ã€ŠRebirth of the Godly Prodigalã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Great Prodigal System

    <h4>Chapter 1: Great Prodigal System</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hong Dali, male, 22 years old, orphaned. Passed away unfortunately after his courageous act of rescuing two children who were about to get knocked down by a car. After multiple discussions, the relevant authorities decided to honor him as a hero and an outstanding university student of the province.¡±

    ¡ªThe People¡¯s Daily Press

    ...

    ¡°No, no, no, there is no way I¡¯m going with you all to the Hong family to get engaged!¡± Tang Muxin buried her head under the pillow and furiously kicked her legs in frustration. ¡°Hong Dali is the city¡¯s most well-known wastrel and a disgrace to the Hong family. He is so frail looking and dim-witted, and he¡¯s a standard prodigal. There is no way I will have such a person as my fianc¨¦!¡±

    Tang Muxin was the only child of Tang Ruisi, the chairman of Tang Medical Enterprises. Not only was she multi-talented, knowledgeable, and well read, she was also fair and beautiful; her looks wereparable to the prettiest of flowers, as if all the goodness in the world had been ced into her. Moreover, she was also a very talented cook. She was simply the ideal type of wife, someone who could make delicious meals, would have a presence in public, and was also excellent in bed. As such, she was the dream girl of numerous guys in school.

    Suddenly hearing that her father would be bringing her to the infamous Hong Dali¡¯s family to get engaged today was something that she could not ept at all. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for his parents spoiling him, giving everything they have to their one and only child, a worthless person like him would have long been expelled from the Hong family and forced to fend for himself. Would he even have had the chance to squander his money away as he has?¡±

    Hearing his daughter¡¯s words, Tang Ruisi, who was seated at the front of the bed, gave a wry smile. ¡°Xinxin <sup>1</sup> , it¡¯s not like I have a choice either. The marriage between you and Hong Dali was decided by your grandfather years ago. Although he is a bit of a prodigal child, that isn¡¯t such a big issue, is it? From what I know, Hong Dali is actually quite a good-looking child...¡±

    Tang Ruisi was wearing a grayish-green vest with a clean white undershirt, and a tie with a simple knot adorned his neck. He had light stubble above his lips, held a bronze-colored pipe in his hand, and his short ck hair was neatlybed to the back of his head with a shine. His overall image was rather good. The only difference was that his normally sparkling eyes were now filled with a sense of helplessness and unwillingness.

    To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t because he had no choice, would he be willing to give away his own precious daughter to such a worthless person as Hong Dali? After all, that Hong Dali could be called a weirdo in this world. The only thing he liked to do, the only thing he said he would do, was squander his wealth.

    His most famous words were: ¡°I need to be prodigal. If I don¡¯t squander money, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of my parents¡¯ ability to earn money?¡±

    This saying was said to be theughingstock of everyone in Tianjing City. Quite a number of parents educated their children by saying, ¡°If you dare to learn from Hong Dali, that prodigal, we will see if I won¡¯t break your legs!¡±

    Thus, it was understandable that Tang Muxin had such a drastic reaction.

    Unsurprisingly, when she heard her father¡¯s words, Tang Muxin angrily shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t try that with me! Your business¡¯ cash flow has encountered difficulties, and you can¡¯t turn over fast enough. That¡¯s why you¡¯re intending to use this engagement to obtain a loan. You think I didn¡¯t know that? Dad, what you are doing is akin to selling your daughter!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, if there were any other alternatives, who would want to do such a thing...¡± Tang Ruisi helplessly shook his head. ¡°If we can¡¯t ovee this current difficulty, it won¡¯t be long before we dere bankruptcy. Xinxin, I also don¡¯t wish to...¡±

    ¡°So you choose to sell your own daughter instead?¡± cried Tang Muxin. ¡°That guy is such a prodigal, so what if you manage to get the loan? When we get married in the future, all our money will still get squandered away no matter how massive our fortune is. It is only a matter of time... sob, sob...¡±

    ¡°Well, that does seem to make sense...¡± Tang Ruisi frowned while thinking. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He said, ¡°Xinxin, why don¡¯t we do this? Just get engaged first. After Daddy¡¯spany recovers, we can find an excuse to back out of the engagement. This time, the problem arose because the cost of research was more than we expected. Once our finances can keep up and the project seeds, it will be a groundbreaking event. When everything settles, we can think of an excuse to back out of the engagement. At that point, I don¡¯t think their family would be able to say much to that, right?¡±

    Tang Muxin sobbed. ¡°Getting engaged is easy, but canceling an engagement is not. Their family is, after all, one of the top 500 corporations in the world, so how can things go that smoothly?¡±

    One had to admit, Tang Muxin was a very intelligent girl.

    She was well aware of how her looks and talents would attract the opposite gender. Should her family¡¯s business copse, her fate would definitely not end well either. That was just how the world was: the strong preyed on the weak. When one was in power, no one would dare to touch them, but once they fell, there would be many waiting to push them down even further.

    An example would be the young master of the Liu family, who kept pestering her at school.

    After crying a little more, knowing that this was the only option left, she unwillingly climbed out of bed. ¡°Then I will give it a try. Sob, sob. Daddy, you must remember to cancel the engagement in the future. I¡¯m definitely not getting married to that prodigal!¡±

    ¡°Yes, alright. For my dear Xinxin, Daddy will do his best to get it fixed.¡± Tang Ruisi let out a sigh and patted Tang Muxin on her shoulder. ¡°Xinxin, it¡¯s time to go.¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali sat on the bed, looking bewildered. His mind was a mess.

    The surroundings were very unfamiliar to him, and he seemed to have some problems with his memories. Right now, he could only recall the sharp screeching sound of a car braking; the rest of it was jumbled up with memories not his own.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I die? This ce, where is this ce?¡± Looking at his pale and skinny hands, Hong Dali pondered. ¡°This isn¡¯t my body, nor is this where I live. Then... where in the world is this ce?¡±

    He looked around at his surroundings and thought, <i>My utmost concern now is understanding the current situation.</i>

    ¡°First, am I actually dead or alive? Second, where is this ce and who am I? Third, what should I do next?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s look at point one first.¡± Hong Dali pinched a small part of the skin on the back of his left hand and rubbed it. It hurt. ¡°I can feel pain, which probably means I am still alive.¡± He then thoroughly felt his own face, neck, ears, and head. ¡°This is obviously not my own body, but it is still a human body. So does that mean that my current situation might be something out of a novel: transmigration?¡±

    ¡°Then, for the next issue, where is this ce and what is my identity?¡± Hong Dali looked at the surroundings again. It was a room made of concrete and metal. The walls were pure white and had several modern-looking home appliances. There was even a 30-inch LCD monitor in the corner of the room. ¡°This is a modern world, no doubt about it. But I have never seen the celebrities on these posters on the walls. And even these toy figurines are of characters that I¡¯ve never seen before. In that case, this world should be one of those alternate universes spoken of in legends?¡±

    There was no one around in the vicinity. Hong Dali carefully stood up and took a deep breath. ¡°This body is really weak; it is as thin as a bamboo pole. I wonder if I will just suddenly copse and die.¡±

    Hong Dali switched theputer on and randomly opened a few websites. The contents disyed were very different from those back in his world, but it at least helped ascertain a few things: ¡°One, thenguage in this world, or rather this country, is still Mandarin. Two, this is really an alternate universe. Many of the things here are different from the previous world, but the differences aren¡¯t all that big. Three, this world does not have supernatural beings such as Superman. It is still a science- and technology-based world, so there isn¡¯t a need to spend massive effort to train in things such as martial arts or magic.¡±

    After making sure of this information, Hong Dali¡¯s next priority was confirming his own identity. But even after searching through the entire room, he did not find anything that could confirm his identity. ¡°That¡¯s weird. Judging from this body, I shouldn¡¯t be that old. I¡¯m probably only about 17 or 18 years old. At this age, I should have already registered for an identity card, but maybe it has not been sent out to me yet. After all, this is another world, so it is normal if there are some slight differences.¡±

    Just as he was thinking about all of this, his brain suddenly experienced a massive influx of random information. It caused great pain in his mind and left him squatting on the floor. When the pain finally subsided a little, an emotionless metallic voice sounded off in his mind:

    ¡°Great Prodigal System has found a host. Binding in progress, please wait for a moment...¡±

    ¡°Great Prodigal System binding was sessful. Current level: level one.¡±

    When the system voice got to this point, a small figure immediately appeared in Hong Dali¡¯s mind. From the looks of it, the figure should be himself, but he noticed a set of words to the right side of the small figure:

    ¡°Name of the host: Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°Strength: 36. Speed: 41. Reflexes: 52. Health: 39. Sexual Capability: 32. Note: The individual stats of a normal person are set at 100 attribute points.¡±

    Hong Dali looked on in astonishment. ¡°Great Prodigal System? Is this thing for real? Strength, 36, isn¡¯t that as good as being physically weak? Speed, 41, that is really too slow. Reflexes, 52, isn¡¯t this reaction time a bit too long? Health, 39, at this rate, I might just die at any moment. Wait, my Sexual Capability is 32? What the heck, that is definitely most uneptable!¡±

    Without further ado, Hong Dali opened up his trousers and had a look. After he saw it, he felt a string of curses running across his heart. <i>This thing that looks as small as half of my pinky is my penis!?</i>

    A man could be useless at anything but this!

    Hong Dali¡¯s tears rained down his face. ¡°I might as well just bang against the wall and kill myself to see if I can travel to another dimension again...¡±

    Fortunately, Heaven did not shut all the doors on him. Just as Hong Dali was anguished to the point of killing himself, the metallic voice of the system came on again: ¡°Exnation: For every 100,000 yuan <sup>2</sup> that the host squanders, an attribute point shall be earned. Once the host reaches the normal level in all the individual stats, the Great Prodigal System will receive an upgrade. Thereafter, new items will be added. Please look forward to it.¡±

    ¡°Attributes points can be earned?!¡± At this point in time, nothing could be better than being able to raise his attribute points. Hong Dali¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Can I really earn attribute points through squandering and be normal?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can.¡± Even though the system¡¯s voice was as cold as ever, it sounded heavenly to his ears at this moment.

    Hong Dali was so excited that he almost jumped in joy. ¡°I want to squander! I want to splurge!¡±

    ¡°Then please ept the first mission: Squander for the first time. Mission requirement: Before midnight today, squander at least 100,000 yuan. Mission reward: One attribute point. Punishment for failure: Randomly deduct five attribute points from the host.¡±

    ¡°Current squandering value: 0.¡±

    Hearing the Great Prodigal System¡¯s words, Hong Dali immediately broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Squander 100,000 yuan before midnight? What the heck, it¡¯s already 8 PM now! There are only four hours left. This won¡¯t do, I need to get out there! I need to squander!¡±

    Suddenly, just as these thoughts crossed his mind, the door to his room was lightly pushed open. A maid in her forties bowed slightly and said in a soft tone, ¡°Young Master Dali, Master and Madam are calling for you. Pleasee with me.¡±

 Chapter 2 - The Engagement Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 2: The Engagement Proposal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Master and Madam?¡± Upon hearing this, Hong Dali¡¯s heart jumped. He thought, <i>They must be this body¡¯s biological parents? Then, wh-what kind of emotions should I bear toward them?</i>

    One could not me Hong Dali for hesitating.

    He had been an orphan back on his previous world. At a young age, his parents had perished in an ident. From a young age, he hadcked the love and care of his kin. Now that he had arrived in this world, and with a new body to boot, he had gained a pair of biological parents. This left him with veryplex feelings.

    Was he happy? Yes, he felt very happy. After all, having parents to call his own was something that he had only been able to dream about in the past. However, it wasn¡¯t only happiness that he was feeling right now; there was also a sense of perturbation. After all, he was unfamiliar with his ¡°new¡± parents. He didn¡¯t know their names or their attitude toward the original owner of this body. More importantly, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to call people he was meeting for the first time ¡°father¡± and ¡°mother.¡±

    This conflicting feeling of both expectancy and apprehension caused him to feel rather perturbed. On the other hand, he still bore the mission from the Great Prodigal System¡ªto splurge 100,000 yuan within four hours¡ªand the only source of money that he had was from his ¡°new¡± parents...

    It looked like there was just no running away from meeting them.

    Hong Dali was distracted in his thoughts for a while. Then, he tidied up his grooming a little and followed the maid out.

    Along the way, although Hong Dali stayed silent and quietly followed the maid, his eyes were actually busy screening his surroundings. <i>A three-story vi with arge atrium at the center. There is transparent stained ss above, and the stars in the sky are observable through it. The entire first level is a super-luxurious living room. The condition of the third level is still unknown, and my room is located in the eastern part of the second level. The total area of this vi structure seems to be around... 3,000 square meters in size. Overall, it looks like this body¡¯s original owner¡¯s family is quite well-to-do. They would probably be considered a family of top plutocrats.</i>

    This was definitely good news, as it meant that Hong Dali had a basic source of wealth to squander so that his attribute points could be raised.

    Therefore, his mood lightened up, as he did not have to worry about acquiring money for now. Very quickly, he saw two men and three women in the living room. One of the couples sat facing east, with the man wearing simple home clothing. But even that could not conceal the air of majesty on his face, especially his bushy eyebrows, which emphasized his sense of dignity. Thedy by his side was dressed in a light-purple nightdress as she idly rested on him. There was a light smile on her face, and her lips were gently pressed together, exuding a sense of grace and elegance.

    <i>They should probably be my parents in this world? </i>Hong Dali thought in his mind.

    As for the others in the living room, they were obviously a family of three. The man looked to be in his mid-forties. He was wearing a greenish-gray vest and had light stubble above his lips. In his hand, he was holding a bronze-colored smoking pipe, and his short, shiny ck hair was neatlybed to the back of his head. His wife was wearing a ck evening gown, and her long, beautiful ck hair was bunned high up on her head. Her legs were ced close together with a nt to the side. She looked quite beautiful and sexy.

    Thest person was a teenage girl around 17 or 18. Her skin was as fair as snow and looked very soft and supple. She wore a white one-piece dress that revealed her white jade-like calves. The girl¡¯s hair reached her shoulders and contrasted with her white dress, which made her hair look even more beautiful. He couldn¡¯t help but stare intently at her. For a moment, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were bedazzled. He felt like he was in a dream, and his heart thumped like crazy. At the same time, the girl turned her head and saw him approaching. However, she reacted with a frown and turned her head away slightly.

    <i>What is this family of three doing here sote at night? Could something have happened? </i>Hong Dali was unsure of their motives for being here, so he didn¡¯t dare to behave unusually, in case he raised anyone¡¯s suspicions. He nodded at the three visitors and looked toward his parents. Walking over, he thought, <i>It¡¯s already 8 PM, yet these visitors chose such ate time to visit. They must be here because they need some kind of help with something. I was even specifically called out here, and there¡¯s a girl who is around my age. Judging from the ambiguous looks of both families and how my parents keep looking at the girl... </i>Pondering up to this point, Hong Dali took in a deep breath. <i>Could it be... that they are here to propose an engagement? In order to seek help with something?</i>

    Upon arriving at this conclusion, Hong Dali unwittingly nced at the girl a few more times. Feeling his gaze, the girl looked a little unhappy about it. She sulked and looked down to y with her fingers.

    <i>This girl doesn¡¯t seem to harbor a favorable opinion of me¡ªor rather, the original me. It looks like these two people already know each other, but their rtionship isn¡¯t that good. Ah, I had better be careful, </i>thought Hong Dali.

    When he saw Hong Daliing down the stairs and walking toward them, Hong Dali¡¯s father smiled and introduced them naturally without any sign of deliberation. ¡°Haha, Dali¡¯s here. Come and greet your Uncle Tang and Aunt Tang.¡±

    He spoke in a very gentle tone, immediately causing Hong Dali to warm up to him a little. It was obvious that this father doted on his son. Comparatively, he would definitely treat Hong Dali well in the future too. Although he still had memories of his past life in the other world, being able to have someone love and care for him now still made him feel very blessed.

    ¡°Hello, Uncle. Hello, Aunty.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t sure what the character of this body¡¯s previous owner had been like. The scattered fragments of memories in his mind only contained very minimal information, such as the previous owner of this body¡¯s splurging ways.

    In order to not raise any suspicion, Hong Dali reached his hand out toward his mother the moment he sat down. ¡°Give me some money; I want to go out and splurge!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Hearing what Hong Dali had just said even before his own mother had expressed anything, Uncle Tang, who was to the side, coughed violently. After his coughing subsided, and with an expression that seemed to suggest that he was at a loss as to whether tough or cry, he smiled and asked, ¡°Ah, Dali, well, Xinxin and you have known each other since you were young, so the of you can be considered childhood friends. But I wonder, what kind of feelings do you have for my Xinxin?¡±

    Needless to say, these three visitors were Tang Ruisi and his family.

    Hong Dali was still unsure of how close he was with the Tang family. Therefore, keeping a slight distance from them right now was his best option. Ultimately, he could not afford to let anyone realize that he was a stranger who had taken over this body, the consequences of which he couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine. Therefore, he only nodded slightly and said, ¡°Not bad, she¡¯s quite good looking.¡±

    Although Hong Dali was the infamous prodigal, Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t help but blush when heplimented her.

    However, Hong Dali¡¯spliment ended there as he again said to his mother, ¡°Give me some money, I want to go out and splurge!¡±

    His mother helplessly shook her head, smiled, and then gently helped Hong Dali straightened out his hair which was still messy after his sleep. She gently said to him, ¡°Silly boy, your Uncle Tang is here to propose a marriage between you and Muxin. You and Muxin were betrothed to each other before the both of you were even born, so this is not something that you can object to. There is no rush in going out to splurge. Your father and I still have some talent in making money, so our wealth will eventually be yours.¡±

    Hearing this, Hong Dali nodded and sat down obediently whilst secretly collecting and consolidating information. <i>Uncle Tang¡¯s family and mine seem to have had a close rtionship in the past. At least, it was so during my grandfather¡¯s generation. It is very likely that my grandfather and Uncle Tang¡¯s father were warrades. This girl¡¯s full name should be Tang Muxin, and her pet name is Xinxin. We were betrothed to each other before birth, so that means she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e. Mother said that their wealth will surely be passed on to me in the future, so that means I am the sole child of this family. It¡¯s no wonder that I am so adored by them.</i>Considering further, he thought, <i>But this body¡¯s previous owner only knew how to squander his money. He was definitely not a good candidate to consider for a son-inw. This Tang Muxin is so pretty, yet she has willingly followed her father here to get engaged. This shows that their family must have run into some kind of difficulty. They probably need to seek help from my family. In this case, they either have problems with their business¡¯ cash flow or have gotten into a feud with someone more powerful than them. The first situation is the more likely one.</i>

    With these few pieces of information in hand, Hong Dali started to observe Tang Muxin secretly.

    Speaking of which, this Tang Muxin was really such a beauty. Previously, he hadn¡¯t been able to see her clearly, as there had been quite a distance between them, but now, at close range, he could better see just how wonderfully beautiful she was.

    She was from a prestigious family, after all. Being still young and having yet to set foot into the outside world, she naturally radiated a sense of purity and innocence. Her big, ck eyes were full of life, and her eyshes were very long too. However, due to their current situation, she had no choice but to get engaged to Hong Dali. In her heart, she had yet to fully resign herself to her fate. This predicament made her look especially delicate, and it aroused a sense of pity in those who saw her. Seeing her in such a state, Hong Dali even had the urge to hug her close andfort her.

    Of course, he only had an urge to do so. It was something that he would never do¡ªhe couldn¡¯t possibly forget about the fact that his health attribute was only 39 points. This meant that he could easily die from agitation or overexcitement.

    Everything was very clear now: the Tang family was indeed here to propose an engagement. All that was needed now was a word from him. To have such a beautiful fianc¨¦e was definitely not a bad thing, so Hong Dali¡¯s reply was very straightforward. ¡°I have no objections...¡±

    Hearing him say that, Tang Muxin¡¯s body noticeably shuddered a little.

    Seeing how Hong Dali had no objections, his mother immediately said, ¡°Dali, why don¡¯t you show Xinxin around the house. Both of you should get to know each other a little better. Without us around, the two of you will feel more at ease.¡±

    ¡°Oh... OK then...¡± Hong Dali gave Tang Muxin a look. Without needing him to say anything, thisss naturally knew what she had to do. The two of them went to a study room on the first floor of the vi. Immediately upon entering the room, Tang Muxin said, ¡°I am warning you first, although I am your fianc¨¦e, you are not allowed to touch me. You piece of garbage, you prodigal, don¡¯te near me. Stay away from me!¡±

    It looked like the original owner of this body was not held in high esteem at all. Even a youngss like Tang Muxin dared to order him around.

    It was a good thing that this body was now upied by someone else. Hong Dali shrugged nonchntly at her. ¡°That¡¯s fine with me. You can have it your way. Actually, what I wanted to ask was, do you know how to squander? If you don¡¯t know how to do that, you are not qualified to be my fianc¨¦e. Even if you want to marry me, I might not necessarily want to marry you.¡± <i>Young brat, I already figured out what is going on in your mind just from your speech and actions. Isn¡¯t your motive just to get some money from my family so that your family can ovee the current crisis you¡¯re facing? Once your family¡¯s business gets back on track, your family will have the authority to renege on the engagement. I am not so silly as to give you the chance to e back stronger than before,¡± so I might as well intimidate you first and show you who¡¯s the boss now.</i>

    <i>So what if you are gorgeous and talented? What I need is a woman who can splurge with me. Only then will I be able to gain more attribute points andplete the missions that the Great Prodigal System assigns me. If I were to marry a thrifty wife, then how could I splurge as I want!?</i>

 Chapter 3 - Squandering Is Actually a Type of Skill

    <h4>Chapter 3: Squandering Is Actually a Type of Skill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing what Hong Dali said, Tang Muxin was initially ted, but her face turned ghastly pale shortly after. Even though she had decided to eventually renege on the engagement from the start, being directly told by Hong Dali that he might not want to marry her even if she were willing to upset her greatly. This was because she had always been admired and treasured by the people around her.

    In fact, she had calcted and prepared for all the possible reactions and questions that Hong Dali might have had... except for this. If she said she didn¡¯t know how to squander, she would be putting herself up against Hong Dali. If they ended up in a disagreement, he might just cancel the engagement. Then, her family¡¯s crisis would not be resolved. But if she said that she knew how to squander, wouldn¡¯t that be akin to telling a barefaced lie? In the end, Tang Muxin could only angrily reply, ¡°I have no idea if I am good at squandering or not because I have never tried it before!¡±

    ¡°Oh, all right then.¡± Hong Dali had more pressing issues to attend to than wasting time wrangling with this young brat. With an emotionless expression, he said, ¡°OK, that was all that I needed to know. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be heading out to squander. You can just hang around here for now.¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t believe that Hong Dali would just cast her aside like this. With her looks and family background, the people around her were more than willing to spend their time with her. Yet Hong Dali was clearly isting her now. Obviously startled, she angrily stamped on the floor and said, ¡°How can you be so impolite and ungentlemanly? Are you going to just leave me here alone?¡± She hade here today with the purpose of getting engaged. If word got out that her soon-to-be fianc¨¦ had left her by herself and gone out after only exchanging a few words with her, that would surely be very embarrassing for her.

    <i>Ha, called it. I knew that she wouldn¡¯t allow me to go out by myself. </i>Hong Dali had already predicted that she wouldn¡¯t agree. He had already more or less guessed the motives behind the Tang family¡¯s engagement proposal, so he knew that it was unlikely that Tang Muxin would let him go out by himself. Hong Dali cheekily said, ¡°Thene along with me, and we can go out and squander together!¡± As he spoke, he raised both of his hands up high into the air and dered: ¡°I¡¯m gonna be the Prodigal King!¡± <sup>1</sup>

    Tang Muxin¡¯s pretty face went ghastly pale with anger, but there was nothing she could do except scold him. ¡°It is my utmost shame to be associated with a prodigal like you!¡±

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t concerned with how she regarded him. After they left the room, Hong Dali immediately headed over to his mother and extended his hand toward her. ¡°Give me some money. I am bringing Xinxin out to squander.¡±

    Tang Ruisi coughed violently again. As he was in the unfortunate position of seeking help from the Hong family, he could only pretend not to have understood Hong Dali¡¯s words. He waved his hands at Tang Muxin and said, ¡°Xinxin, go out and enjoy yourself with Dali. I still have some matters to discuss with your Uncle Hong.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s mother took out a card from her handbag and stuffed it into his hand, then said in a coddling manner, ¡°Dali, find out what Xinxin likes and buy it for her. There is about 300,000 yuan on the card. If that¡¯s not enough, I will get Aunty Liu to transfer more money into it afterward. The PIN is six zeros¡ªbe sure to remember that.¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± Hong Dali took the card from her and shrugged nonchntly. Then, suddenly, he asked Tang Muxin, who was beside him, ¡°How much pocket money do you usually get a day?¡±

    Tang Muxin looked away and said, ¡°I get 500 yuan a day. That¡¯s already more than I need.¡±

    ¡°Only that much?¡± His mother had given him 300,000 yuan just like that, but Tang Muxin only received 500 yuan a day. Hong Dali¡¯s nose twitched as he directly stuffed the card into Tang Muxin¡¯s dress pocket. ¡°Take this money as a gift for our initial meeting, then.¡± After which, he reached out his hand to his mother again and said, ¡°I have finished spending the money, give me some more.¡±

    His mother looked ludicrously at him, and his father almost spat out the water in his mouth. He quickly took out another card for Hong Dali. ¡°You brat, take this card, then. The PIN is the same as the other card, six zeros. There should be about 500,000 yuan on it, which should be enough for you to spend as you like.¡±

    Hong Dali took the card from him. It was already close to 8:30 PM now. Taking into ount the time required for travel, he estimated that he only had about three hours left toplete his mission. Time waited for no man. Completing his squandering mission and earning those attribute points was the highest priority right now. Without another word, Hong Dali dragged Tang Muxin and walked off. ¡°We will be leaving now to go squander.¡±

    Tang Muxin said unwillingly, ¡°You¡¯re the one who is going out to squander, not me. I won¡¯t be learning that from you.

    ¡°This child, sigh...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s father sighed helplessly. Shaking his head, he said with a bitterugh, ¡°We¡¯ve probably spoiled him too much, haha.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... not really that bad...¡± Tang Ruisi honestly had no idea how he should react, so he could only give a slight chuckle and not express an opinion. Meanwhile, he had already secretly made up his mind to renege on the engagement once his business got back on track.

    Regarding the intentions of Tang Ruisi and his family, Hong Dali had already more or less figured them out. However, he was not totally bothered by this right now. In this current body of his, the attributes of each individual stat were so low that it was almost outrageous. The most important thing right now was to squander away some money to increase his attributes. Otherwise, with a dick half the size of his little pinky... Even if Tang Muxin were to strip herself bare andy on the bed in front of him, he would probably be unable to do anything about it at all.

    Actually, Hong Dali could now understand the pain and anguish of this body¡¯s previous owner.

    With such a weak and sickly body and a dick so small, even procreation would be a challenge for him. Thus, what else could he have done besides squander money? There had in fact been some justification in what the original owner of this body had done. It was totally excusable!

    When the two of them came out of the Hong family¡¯s vi, Hong Dali started looking left and right. He wasn¡¯t someone who hadn¡¯t seen the world before. Even if he had never personally experienced some things before, he had still at least seen such luxurious vis while browsing the inte. But this was the first time that he hade across a family upying an entire hill by themselves. Seeing the surrounding forest with no end in sight, Hong Dali couldn¡¯t help but feel like swearing. Just how big was this ce?

    Originally, what he¡¯d had in mind regarding the size of his home had only been on the scale of the home that was owned by the CEO of a certain Qiuqiu IT corporation. That level of wealth would already be enough for him to livefortably. But that image he¡¯d had in mind totally paled inparison with what he was seeing in front of him right now. Even those vis in his previous world that had been worth billions seemed like nothing at allpared to this.

    Although thend valuation here was probably iparable to that of Beijing or Shanghai in his previous world, from what he knew, Hong Dali could still perceive how incredulously wealthy his family was. For one, the open field garden surrounding the vi was at least the size of two football fields. That alone would already be worth an incredible amount of money. In the center was a road measuring 15 meters wide that connected to the main road at the foot of the hill. Precious ginkgo trees that were unusually tall and lush were lined up along the entire length of the road. About these trees, they weren¡¯t as simple as they looked. All of them should be at least several hundreds of years of age. Disregarding the trees themselves, just the transportation costs alone were already extremely expensive. Moreover, most of them were about as thick as the width of an average adult human, so one could only wonder how such a neat and consistent arrangement had been achieved.

    Not only that, when Hong Dali brought Tang Muxin with him and took an unknown-brand limousine down to the foot of the hill, he saw two blood-red jade lion statues outside of the gate. They were about three meters tall and looked very ferocious. Hong Dali couldn¡¯t help but want to swear at that. The only time he had ever seen such a massive statue back in his previous world was when he had traveled to Beijing on holiday and spotted something simr outside the front doors of a certain country¡¯s bank. But that statue had only been made out of stone and was totally iparable to these two jade statues.

    From all of these observations, Hong Dali was now fully aware of how substantial his family¡¯s worth was.

    It was something that was totally unimaginable to a country bumpkin like him.

    Along the way, in addition to still being surprised by how affluent his family was, Hong Dali¡¯s opinion of Tang Muxin improved slightly.

    Sitting beside her, Hong Dali could smell a sweet orchid-like scent around him. It was so fragrant that he actually wished to take in more breaths of it. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the main reason Hong Dali¡¯s opinion of Tang Muxin had improved. The real reason was that Tang Muxin had not shown any signs of yearning for Hong Dali¡¯s wealth despite the enormity of it.

    She was just like a lily¡ªlight and fragrant, but not too overpowering. Her eyes might have shown some signs of amazement and even envy at first, but that had turned back into indifference very quickly.

    She neither spoke nor made any actions; she just had her head down in thought about something.

    After he had calmed himself down, Hong Dali suddenly asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t I provide for you?¡±[2; Usually refers to keeping a mistress]

    ¡°Go to hell! Surely you know better than me what type of a person you are, no?¡± Tang Muxin nced at Hong Dali, then fished out the bank card and threw it on the car seat. ¡°Take your card back. There is no way I will take your dirty money!¡±

    ¡°The bank card is innocent, so what are you venting your temper on it for? Take it back and hold onto it properly!¡± Hong Dali grinned with his teeth showing. ¡°If you don¡¯t take this money, I will cancel our engagement!¡± This threat was seriously a killing move, and Hong Dali didn¡¯t believe that Tang Muxin would dare to oppose him.

    Unsurprisingly, Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes welled up with tears and nearly cried. Grieving, she said, ¡°Y-you only know how to bully me!¡± Although she said that, she still took the card back eventually.

    ¡°You¡¯re even refusing something that fell into yourp from the heavens, so I really wonder what¡¯s going on in your mind. You don¡¯t even want free money?¡± Although Hong Dali was harsh with his words, he was actually feeling very perturbed on the inside. Even at this point, he still wasn¡¯t sure how to handle the rtionship between him and Tang Muxin. He had only just arrived in this world a short while ago, so ensuring his own safety was his greatest concern right now. He had to do his best to avoid raising any sort of suspicion, so the best option now was to only engage in activities that he was sure of. ¡°Come with meter to squander. Even if you don¡¯t like it, you¡¯re out with me now. You should at least amodate me a little, right?¡± Most importantly, Hong Dali was too unfamiliar with this world. Therefore, he needed someone who was familiar with this world to keep him from going awry.

    Tang Muxin¡¯s cute little nose twitched as she said, ¡°Do you not have any ambitions?¡± Although there was still some anger in her tone, at least she didn¡¯t reject his offer outright. ¡°Other than squandering, do you really not have anything else that you can do?¡±

    ¡°Currently speaking, there is indeed nothing that I want and can do.¡± Hong Daliughed with a snigger. He suddenly changed the topic and said, ¡°Speaking of which, squandering is actually a type of skill. Do you think that squandering money is very easy? If you do, you are wrong. For example, what are a few good ways for us to squander our money tonight? An activity that has to start from at least 100,000 yuan.¡±

 Chapter 4 - I Must Have Opened the Script the Wrong Way!

    <h4>Chapter 4: I Must Have Opened the Script the Wrong Way!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    To be honest, with Hong Dali¡¯s experience, he had absolutely no clue how he could squander away 100,000 yuan within a single night. In his previous world, asionally treating his friends to a meal in a restaurant had been an extravagant act for him. Yet now he had to squander away 100,000 yuan in a single night. This was definitely something that was very difficult for him.

    This was also his main reason for bringing Tang Muxin along¡ªher family could at least be considered rather aristocratic, so her taste for the finer things was definitely higher than that of a lower-ss person such as him.

    Sure enough, Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t sense Hong Dali¡¯s motives in asking her that. After all, she was still a youngdy, so she had already forgotten about their earlier dispute. She said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy? Just go out and gamble. It is very easy to lose several hundred thousand yuan that way within a night.¡±

    Gamble? That was indeed one of the best ways to squander. Hong Dali was overjoyed. ¡°Then let¡¯s go gamble! Driver, find... let¡¯s go!¡± He had been nning to say ¡°find thergest casino around and head there,¡± but he had remembered that since the previous owner of this body had been a prodigal, he might already be a regr visitor to the casinos here. If he showed any sign that he was unfamiliar with the casinos in this city, that might just give him away. Therefore, he directly instructed the driver to set off, believing that the driver should be familiar with most of the routes in the city since that was basically required of his job.

    Unsurprisingly, the driver replied, ¡°All right.¡± The engine roared as he stepped on the elerator and the car sped away.

    On the way to the casino, Hong Dali carefully observed the scenery along the road and calcted in his heart. <i>From the vi to the city takes around ten minutes or so. Since we got on the main road, the buildings and scenery have not looked that different from where Ie from. I am still unsure of what this country is called and its governing system. I will need to check up on that slowly in the future. More importantly, I must be careful of what I say and not get carried awayter.</i>

    The surrounding scenery went past rapidly as the limosine sped forward. Along the way, Hong Dali noticed many hotels, inte cafes, private clubs, nightclubs, and so on. Generally speaking, everything was almost identical to the big cities in his previous world.

    Very soon, the car slowly came to a stop. The driver looked back and said, ¡°Young Master, we have reached Deborah Casino.¡±

    Hong Dali turned around and had a look. Their car was parked beneath a dazzling and magnificent building. The building was six stories high and brightly lit by neon lights. There was constant traffic of socialites coupled with sessful-looking men streaming in and out of the building. One look and Hong Dali knew that this was a prestigious casino.

    Straightening his outfit, Hong Dali gave a dry cough and held Tang Muxin¡¯s hand naturally. He said with a smile, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go, Xinxin. It¡¯s time to go squander with me!¡±

    Trying to pull her hand back, Tang Muxin angrily said, ¡°I am warning you, don¡¯t touch me. Otherwise, you will not like the consequences. Even if you are my... my fianc¨¦, I will not go easy on you!¡±

    ¡°All right, fine.¡± Hong Dali shrugged nonchntly. ¡°Hurry up and let¡¯s go squander. We can talk about other thingster on. Oh, this reminds me. You will have to help me squander afterward. It¡¯s too slow if I do it alone; two pairs of hands are faster than one.¡±

    ¡°You useless prodigal!¡± Tang Muxin pouted. Her face seemed to be full of unwillingness.

    After entering Deborah Casino, a bellboy was already standing in wait. Seeing Hong Dali, he immediately bowed and greeted. ¡°Young Master Dali, you are here? Wee, please enter.¡±

    As expected, the people here knew him. Hong Dali secretly wiped away his cold sweat. He was lucky that he had changed his words fast enough back in the car. Otherwise, he would definitely have given himself away. His driver might look ordinary, but he didn¡¯t doubt that his driver would report what Hong Dali said or did in detail back to his parents upon returning. If his parents started getting suspicious of him, that would surely be a very troublesome issue.

    Hong Dali was totally inexperienced when it came to casinos. Luckily, he had Tang Muxin by his side. It was best to let her lead the way. ¡°Xinxin, it¡¯s time to test you¡ªthere is 300,000 yuan on this card. The PIN is six zeros, which you already know. So show me how you are going to squander.¡± Hehe, it was all right even if he was unfamiliar with this ce. Tang Muxin was a native of this world and came from a prestigious family herself. Even if she had never really done this sort of thing before, she should at least know a little about it. Activities such as exchanging for casino chips and finding a table to gamble at should be no problem to her.

    ¡°Hmph, you big prodigal, isn¡¯t it enough that you are squandering alone? You have to drag me into it as well?¡± Tang Muxin gave him a dark look but did not reject him. She directly passed the card to the bellboy. ¡°Exchange this for 200,000 yuan worth of chips, then bring us to the VIP room on the top floor. This prodigal will be paying the bill anyway.¡± Although she didn¡¯t dare to reject Hong Dali¡¯s request, her tone showed her unhappiness toward him.

    Fortunately for him, he had asked her along and let her lead the way for him.

    Hong Dali¡¯s heart had almost jumped out. It was a good thing that he had found a hatchet man to do his work for him. If not, he would have aroused suspicion about himself within just two sentences. As for Tang Muxin¡¯s attitude toward him, that wasn¡¯t important at all.

    Tang Muxin did not in the least regard herself as a hatchet man. She proudly said, ¡°Your aim is to squander, but I will prevent you from doing exactly that today. Hmph, I will follow you everywhere you go!¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine.¡± Hong Dali was secretlyughing in his heart, but his expression seemed nonchnt about it. ¡°As long as we can squander, you can follow me as much as you want. It¡¯s no big deal to me.¡±

    Right then, they entered the elevator and went upstairs. In the elevator, Hong Dali was still bickering with Tang Muxin. ¡°Xinxin, you must help me squanderter, the quicker the better. If we run out of money, I will ask for more from my parents. Our only aim here tonight is to squander!¡±

    Tang Muxin angrily said, ¡°All you think of is squandering, even when you are out with me. Keep dreaming, then. With me around, you will never get what you want!¡±

    They reached the top-floor VIP room very quickly. Upon seeing Hong Dali, the steward instantly pulled the door open and said, ¡°You are here, Young Master Dali. Pleasee in. Your favorite table two has been kept reserved for you.¡±

    ¡°OK, I got it,¡± Hong Dali replied inly. However, his heart was racing at this.<i>Where is this table two at? I have to find it fast. Otherwise, it will be difficult to exin why I don¡¯t know where it is.</i>

    Again, it seemed like bringing Tang Muxin along with him today was God¡¯s blessing to him. At this point, she curiously asked, ¡°Why do you always go to table two? I just realized that whatever you buy or do, you always favor the number two.¡±

    <i>You are really my fairy angel. </i>This question hade at just the right time! Hong Dali was so thankful that he almost wanted to pull her into his arms and kiss her. ¡°It is in my character to be a foolish person. <sup>1</sup> If I want to sit at a ce, it has to be number two. Sitting at the number one table would just be doing injustice to myself.¡±

    Seeing the steward struggling to keep a straight face, Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t help but wish that she could dig a hole right here and hide in it. Her face turned bright red and she loudly said, ¡°I do not want to behave like a fool with you! I am not sitting at that table! Change to another one immediately or I am going home!¡±

    Those were just the words that he had been waiting for. Hong Dali pretended to shrug helplessly and said, ¡°All right then, we will just sit at a random table for today. We will sit wherever you want to, how about that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Tang Muxin pouted and walked inside, at the same time instructing him. ¡°I am warning you beforehand, don¡¯t get too close to me. If not, I am afraid that I will be as foolish as you!¡±

    ¡°All right, all right, whatever you say.¡± Hong Dali forced himself not tough as he swaggered into the VIP lounge together with Tang Muxin.

    As expected of the infamous top prodigal, Hong Dali could hear greetings from all around as he walked in.

    ¡°Yo, it¡¯s Young Master Dali. What a rare guest.¡±

    ¡°What are you nning on ying today, Young Master Dali?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Young Master Dali actually brought a youngdy with him. Is she your sweetheart? I give you my congrattions!¡±

    Hong Dali had a slight smile on his face, but he said nothing. If someone greeted him, he just politely smiled back in return and kept some distance between them. Otherwise, if he bumped into someone familiar or someone asked of him to put in a nice word for them with his parents, that would be really troublesome.

    Very quickly, they found a table with empty seats. Hong Dali took a quick nce at the table¡¯s gamey and deduced it to be a poker table <sup>2</sup> . This looked good, he could definitely lose money very quickly by ying this. The mission to squander 100,000 yuan would have to depend on this game then!

    Tang Muxin sat down while Hong Dali pulled over a small stool beside her and sat down as well. This act seriously surprised the other gamblers around them. It also caused them to try to infer her true identity. However, none of them could guess who she was. After all, even though the Tang family was quite close with the Hong family, their status these days was no longerparable to the Hong family¡¯s. There were far fewer people who knew who Tang Muxin was than those who knew Hong Dali.

    The steward swiftly brought to them the 200,000 yuan worth of gambling chips that they had exchanged for earlier. The chips were ced on a veryrge te, which the steward carefully put down on the table in front of Tang Muxin. The game then started.

    The banker dealt the cards. Everyone¡¯s first card was dealt face down, and the second one was dealt faceup. Tang Muxin¡¯s open card was a ten of spades. The other yers¡¯ open cards ranged from smaller to bigger values than her card. Two of the yers had higher-value cards, of which one was the jack of clubs and the other the king of diamonds.

    Then they started cing their bets.

    Tang Muxin took a chip with the number ¡°500¡± on it from the stack in front of her and ced it at the center of the table. Hong Dali¡¯s eyebrows twitched when he saw that, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Hey, I have to ask this, Xinxin. Do you actually know how to squander? With 200,000 worth of chips, why are you only betting 500 at a time? You should be betting at least 5,000!¡±

    Tang Muxin turned to look at him and angrily said, ¡°Five hundred yuan worth of chips is already a lot, OK? Do you think that everyone is as prodigal as you?¡±

    Hong Dali was sweating hard at this. By starting at 500, even if she kept following and stayed in the game, it was still unlikely for her to be able to lose much in this round! He only had about three hours or so left until his deadline. As such, after just one round of following, Hong Dali raised the bet by 5,000 without any hesitation, even before seeing the third card.

    After cing the 5,000 chip, Hong Dali had a look at the closed card. It was an eight of clubs. He immediately donned a satisfied expression when he saw that. With such cards, he was definitely going to lose this game. He would have lost 5,500 yuan in just the blink of an eye. That would be quite a good speed to lose at, definitely worthy of praise.

    However, Hong Dali was soon dumbfounded.

    The first yer folded. Then, the second yer folded too, followed by the third, fourth, and even thest yer, who had an open pair of Kings!

    Hong Dali looked on with his head full of sweat. This wasn¡¯t how the script was supposed to go! <i>With a hand so obvious, why didn¡¯t they take the opportunity to win as much as they could from me? I must be ying the game the wrong way today! That must be the case!</i>

    The other yers were all thinking to themselves, <i>He ced a bet of 5,000 without even looking at his cards, so this must show that he knows exactly what cards he will be getting this game. If that¡¯s the case, only a fool would follow!</i>

    <i>Since he brought along such a prettydy to y cards with him, I should at least leave him some face. I don¡¯t mind letting him win a little, but this is 5,000 we¡¯re talking about! If I followed, I would end up with at least 30 to 40 thousand in the pool. That is already more than enough to pay for half a car, so there isn¡¯t a need to go so big.</i>

    <i>This youngd is too impatient; he should have yed slowly. Starting off with such a big bet, who can afford to y with him that way?</i>

 Chapter 5 - Not in the Least Expected

    <h4>Chapter 5: Not in the Least Expected</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this point, everyone had their own ideas; no one followed his bet blindly.

    Hong Dali rubbed his chin and pondered. <i>We¡¯re in the VIP room. If this were in my previous world, based on a scenario like this, the betting pool should at least go up to several million in value. But why are the people here ying so conservatively? I must have made some incorrect assumptions somewhere.</i>

    The next game had already begun. Tang Muxin again started off with a bet of 500 yuan, and the other yers followed along for the round as well. After that, she bet another 500 yuan again. After three rounds of cards were dealt, someone finally looked like they had a rather strong hand, and that person upped the bet to 1,000 yuan. At this point, those with weaker hands started to fold.

    <i>I get it, I understand now! </i>Seeing this y, Hong Dali instantly understood the situation. <i>I¡¯ve gotten something wrong about a matter here, and that is the purchasing power of this world¡¯s currency! In my previous world, a car would normally cost about 100,000 yuan, but over here, it should probably only cost about 50,000 to 60,000 yuan or even 30,000 to 40,000 yuan. If the yuan here is equivalent to the euro in my previous world, then my previous bet of 5,000 yuan does indeed look quite extravagant. It¡¯s no wonder that they all got frightened and folded!</i>

    Although Hong Dali knew that it might not be as exaggerated as he thought, he perceived that it shouldn¡¯t be too far off from his estimates. Even if the purchasing power of the yuan here was not as strong as the euro in his previous world, it should be at least as strong as the US dor over there.

    In this case, squandering 100,000 yuan in three hours might not be as easy as he had thought.

    If he couldn¡¯tplete the mission, his current attribute points would get deducted. If he got really unlucky and it ended up deducting points from his sexual capability attributes... Oh crap, then his dick might just end up bing only as big as a pencil tip!?

    This notion caused Hong Dali to start sweating profusely. This was a matter that would affect his lifelong happiness, so he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. Immediately, he stared closely at the cards in Tang Muxin¡¯s hand, which were a pair of open aces and another face-down card. The other yers all folded, leaving Tang Muxin to win at least another 5,000 yuan worth of chips again for this round...

    Hong Dali was desperately muttering something from the side. ¡°We came here to squander, not to win. Do you actually understand what it means to squander!?¡±

    Tang Muxin snorted and grinned smugly at him, revealing two rows of dazzling white teeth. She said, ¡°You still think that there¡¯s a chance of squandering any money with me here? Do you think it will be that easy? I am definitely not going to allow you to squander today!¡±

    As they were talking, the next round had already progressed quite a bit into the game. This time, their hand was even better than in thest game. They had three open kings and one face-down card. In this round, Tang Muxin ended up winning another 8,000 yuan or so. Seeing this, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he gasped for air.

    Moving on to the next game, of the five cards in her hand, Tang Muxin¡¯s open cards were a pair of aces and a pair of kings. The yer after her had three queens open, and the other yers¡¯ hands for this round were not too bad either. Hong Dali was delighted and muttered to himself. ¡°Fold, hurry up and fold! If we fold for this round, I should be able to lose at least several tens of thousands of yuan. When that happens, I will havepleted my mission already!¡±

    Currently, Tang Muxin had already bet ten thousand yuan into the pool. As everyone¡¯s cards were quite good, the other gamblers on the table were following along. In the end, it was Tang Muxin who couldn¡¯t bear the pressure and went all in for her bet. Just that alone brought her total bet to over 30,000 yuan. At this rate, he would definitely seed inpleting his mission today!

    Then, at the next moment, Hong Dali totally broke down¡ªTang Muxin¡¯s face-down card turned out to be an ace! Her aces full of kings had swept the entire table. Just this game alone had already won her more than 100,000 yuan.

    They could not go on like this anymore!

    Hong Dali could see the mission progress bar in his mind. Those few prominent words almost caused him to have a heart attack: ¡°Current squandering value: -125,500 yuan.¡±

    Not in the least could he have expected this to happen. He hade here intending to splurge and squander, not to earn money! Without much ado, Hong Dali pulled Tang Muxin up and left whilst angrily saying, ¡°Do you even know how to y? We came here to squander, not to win money! What was actually quite a good situation has totally been messed up by you. How am I supposed to squander now!?¡±

    Faced with Hong Dali¡¯s grousing, Tang Muxin didn¡¯t feel the least bit angry. While walking, she proudly said, ¡°You still think that you can squander away your money with me around? Do you think it¡¯s going to be that easy?¡±

    ¡°All right, all right, you win!¡± Hong Dali pulled his hair in frustration. ¡°Let¡¯s have a change of locations to squander! We shouldn¡¯t y something that depends on luck! If we want to y, let¡¯s y something that we can definitely squander away our money on!¡±

    Having just owned at the games had totally disrupted Hong Dali¡¯s n to squander, Tang Muxin was feeling quite happy about that, and with a grin, she said, ¡°If you want to use other methods to squander, the only thing we can do is go shopping. But it¡¯s already sote, the more luxurious brand-name shops have already closed for the day. You probably won¡¯t be able to squander any more today.¡±

    Based on the purchasing power of the yuan in this world and taking into consideration the 120,000 yuan or so won at the casino, Hong Dali would have to squander at least 230,000 yuan toplete the mission. If the essory shops were already closed and he chose to buy items from the supermarket, he reckoned that he would have to empty the entire supermarket to squander that amount of money.

    Unfortunately, before Hong Dali had transmigrated into his current body, he had been considered a well-behaved boy. He had been good at saving money and had zero experience with squandering it. To him, treating his schoolmates or friends to a meal that cost a few hundred bucks was already the most extravagant act that he could think of. But now he had to squander away over 200,000 yuan. Just how much would he have to eat to blow away this amount of money? More importantly, if he were unable to locate the most expensive restaurant in the city, that would surely give him away. Furthermore, it was already sote now. There wouldn¡¯t be enough time to do it this way at all!

    <i>What should I do, what should I do...</i>

    He had less than two hours left toplete the mission. In his desperation, Hong Dali suddenly thought of a nightclub that looked rather high ss that he¡¯d seen when they had been on their way here earlier. He seemingly remembered that it was called ¡°Ye Lai Xiang¡± or something. Judging from the facade with its bright dazzling neon lights that were housed in an extremely tall and magnificent-looking building, it was definitely a good ce to squander money!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hong Dali snapped his finger loudly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head to Ye Lai Xiang to squander!¡±

    ¡°Ye Lai Xiang? A nightclub!?¡± Hearing Hong Dali suggest such a ce, Tang Muxin was so shocked that her lively eyes widened into perfectly round circles. ¡°Why would you go to a ce like that? You¡¯ve just barely turned 18, what would you visit a ce like that for!?¡±

    ¡°Do you even have to ask? I am going there to squander, of course!¡± Hong Dali answered matter-of-factly. ¡°I am a prodigal! And as a rich and powerful prodigal, don¡¯t you think that I stillck a little something?¡±

    ¡°What... what are you stillcking?¡± Tang Muxin waspletely quelled by Hong Dali¡¯s domineering words. ¡°What do you stillck?¡±

    ¡°Someckeys, of course! If you don¡¯t even know that, how are you supposed to squander with me in the future!?¡± Hong Dali led the way down the stairs and said, ¡°Look at this flight of stairs. There are only the two of us now, right? We have to climb up step by step to get up here and step by step to get down! If we hadckeys around, that would be different!¡±

    ¡°How... how would it be different?¡± Tang Muxin had been thoroughly defeated by Hong Dali. ¡°Are there any differences?¡±

    Hong Dali exined proudly. ¡°Withckeys around, I can get them to carry me up or piggyback me down the stairs. So do you think that it would be the same?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Tang Muxin waspletely despondent. After a while, she finally shouted. ¡°You... you stupid prodigal!¡±

    ¡°Wrong.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers again. ¡°I am a super prodigal!¡±

    ...

    At the Hong family¡¯s vi.

    Hong Dali¡¯s parents were seated on the sofa in the first floor¡¯s living room. His father took a sip of this world¡¯s best grade of Tieguanyin tea and said in a low voice, ¡°Dear, what do you think of Tang Ruisi¡¯s engagement proposal?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s mother thought for a while before replying with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s probably a plot to dy something. I can tell that Muxin deeply dislikes our Dali. I also heard that Tang Ruisi¡¯spany is currently experiencing financial difficulties. From our conversation with him today, his intention to secure a loan from us was quite clear. From what I observed, there¡¯s an 80% chance that he¡¯s only proposing the engagement because he has no other options left.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s father lit a cigarette, nodded, and said, ¡°Yes, my opinion is the same as yours. Sigh, speaking of which, the Tang family and our Hong family¡¯s rtionship was started in a previous generation. Even without this engagement, I would not have rejected him if he had asked me for a loan. But this Tang Ruisi is still as unwilling as ever to owe others favors. Sigh, when hispany ovees this difficulty in the future, do you think he will renege on the engagement?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s mother smiled, gave her husband a rebuking look, and said, ¡°Why are you still asking me when you already know his intentions? Actually, what I am most worried about is not whether or not they will renege on the engagement but what will be of our Dali in the future. As you know, his physical condition...¡±

    Regarding this matter, Hong Dali¡¯s father could only helplessly say, ¡°This is a difficult problem. All the doctors that we consulted said that Dali¡¯s sexual incapability is inborn. Even if we were to get him an organ transnt, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use. Sigh, being a prodigal is only a small issue. What I am more worried about is that we won¡¯t have any descendants for our branch of the family. My brothers are constantly eying our wealth, and you haven¡¯t been able to get pregnant again all these years. Every family has its own share of difficulties to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I really have no idea what we can do about this matter either.¡±

    They fell silent until someone came over suddenly to make a report. ¡°Master, Madam, I am here to give you both an update. Young Master Dali went to Deborah Casino first and is now on his way to the Ye Lai Xiang nightclub.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s fatherughed and said, ¡°This brat is really too daring and reckless. All right, you are excused, just keep an eye on him and make sure his safety is notpromised.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s mother pursed her lips together gently and smiled. She said, ¡°I wonder how this child is going to squander our money today. Sigh, he¡¯s living so carefreely that he doesn¡¯t have any idea how worried we are for him.¡±

 Chapter 6 - The Feeling of Being a Nouveau Riche

    <h4>Chapter 6: The Feeling of Being a Nouveau Riche</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali was oblivious to the worries of his parents. Currently, he had his own worry¡ªto squander 230,000 yuan in two hours¡¯ time. Considering the purchasing power of the yuan in this world, this was definitely a difficult task. Through his previous conversations with Tang Muxin, in which he had elusively asked about the purchasing power in this world, he perceived that the purchasing power of the yuan in this world was five times greater than in his previous life.

    Which was to say that 230,000 yuan here would have been worth about a million in his previous life.

    Now, he had to spend that amount of money within two hours. It would require a miracle for Hong Dali toplete such a task.

    But regardless of how difficult or impossible it might seem, for his penis, he had to squander away this much money.

    ¡°Are you really on nning to visit the Ye Lai Xiang nightclub in order to squander?¡± Within the short traveling time of five minutes, Tang Muxin had already asked this question six times. ¡°Have you thought about how you¡¯re going to squander your money? Don¡¯t tell me that you are only going to order the most expensive wine and the best host... hostess!¡±

    ¡°Your level of insight is still too low.¡± Hong Dali leaned against the backrest, proudly sitting with his legs crossed. ¡°There are many ways to squander. I am choosing the easiest and most effective option, hehe.¡±

    ¡°You stupid prodigal, I am not going to bother with you anymore!¡± Tang Muxin humphed angrily and turned her head away.

    ¡°Young master, we have arrived.¡± The driver stopped the car and got out of the car first. He earnestly pulled open the car door for Hong Dali and said, ¡°Young master, please alight.¡±

    ¡°Yep, not bad.¡± Hong Dali stood at the entrance of the nightclub and saw that it was aze with lights. He nodded in satisfaction. ¡°This looks much more appealing. We spent such a long time ying poker just now, yet we won a few hundred thousand yuan instead of squandering our money. That really annoys me.¡± With a snap of his fingers, he said, ¡°Come on, let us immerse ourselves in splurging, immerse ourselves in squandering! I am booking this entire ce for today!¡± Doing stuff like booking an entire ce was definitely not a novelty for the original owner of this body. Hong Dali wasn¡¯t at all worried that his actions would appear abnormal.

    ¡°Book... book... book the entire ce!?¡± Tang Muxin felt that the number of times she had been on tenterhooks today was more than every other time in her lifetime. This prodigal Hong Dali actually nned to book this entire ce?

    ¡°Of course, I must book the entire nightclub. How can I squander if I don¡¯t do that?¡± Hong Dali smiled cheekily and directly barged through the entrance of the nightclub. ¡°Give me your attention, everyone. Your guest is here!¡±

    The two security guards at the entrance looked at each other. They had been able to see Hong Dali alighting from a super-luxurious limousine even from far away. Hence, they didn¡¯t dare to be impetuous. They respectfully asked, ¡°Hello, sir, may I know your intentions here...¡±

    Upon asking the question, they curiously nced at Tang Muxin, who was following beside Hong Dali, and the sturdily built bodyguard-sh-driver at the rear, who was wearing sunsses. They discreetly wiped away their cold sweat. <i>Which family is this arrogant young master from? He is only 17 or 18 years old, but he is already bringing ady to visit a nightclub? He seems to have mentioned something about squandering just now. Could he be the one from the legends... the superprodigal from the Hong family!?</i>

    Arriving at this conclusion, the two security guards didn¡¯t dare to hesitate even the slightest bit. One of them brought the trio inside while the other hurriedly went up to report to the owner of the nightclub. ¡°Boss, we are in trouble! We are in trouble! No, we are in luck! We are in luck!¡±

    The security guard howled all the way as he ran up the stairs. Just as he barged into the owner¡¯s office, he was instantly kicked out¡ªliterally. ¡°What¡¯s the problem with you? What is it about trouble and luck? Speak properly!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Boss. Something good happened, something extremely good!¡± The security guard spoke with his fastest speed ever. ¡°The superprodigal from the Hong family came to our nightclub for no apparent reason! Boss, that¡¯s the most infamous prodigal in history! The one who is superb at squandering. Boss, we will definitely make a fortune tonight!¡±

    ¡°The superprodigal from the Hong family!?¡± Upon hearing the security guard¡¯s words, the owner jumped up from his chair abruptly. ¡°You mean the one with the name Hong Dali, that superprodigal? The one who can squander tens of thousands of yuan without even blinking an eye?¡±

    ¡°I am 80% sure that it is him!¡± The security guard was full of sweat due to the excitement and said, ¡°They alighted from a limousine. When they were walking over they mentioned something about squandering. I am at least 80% sure that it is him!¡±

    The owner excitement pped his hands and continuously circled around the room. He continuously said, ¡°This is Heaven¡¯s gift to us, Heaven¡¯s gift to me! This prodigal always squanders inrge amounts. Our nightclub hasn¡¯t made any profit for a long time. With his visit here, this is definitely a good time to boost our sales!¡± Having thought of that, the owner¡¯s eyes lit up. He anxiously said, ¡°Inform the staff that they are to satisfy all of his requests, whatever they may be! As long as he is happy here, he will frequent us again. If that happens, the situation here could really change for the better! This will save the business, save the business indeed!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± The security guard immediately ran downstairs, passing the message to all of the staff on the way.

    As for Hong Dali, he was following the security guard into the nightclub. But when they reached the main hall, Hong Dali furrowed his eyebrows.

    The decorations and design of the nightclub gave a luxurious and imposing appearance. But in reality, the customer base seemed to be rather limited. The dance floor was built on an enormous scale, but there were only a few people dancing inside. The surrounding seats were only scarcely upied. The overall impression he received wasn¡¯t quite what he¡¯d had in mind.

    How was he expected to squander with such a small scene?

    Hong Dali stood at the entrance to the hall with his arms akimbo. He behaved like a nouveau riche giving directions to his underlings. ¡°Calcte the expenditure of all the people here. I am booking this ce for today. Charge all of their bills to my tab!¡± Oh my, this feeling was really wonderful! Although it seemed dumb, the feeling of being a nouveau riche was what he had always dreamed of! Now, his dream had finallye true! Hong Dali¡¯s face was covered with tears of joy <sup>1</sup> .

    ¡°Oh my...¡± Beside him, Tang Muxin let out an exasperated sigh. She covered her face with her hands, wishing that she could find a hole to bury herself in. She felt utterly embarrassed today! She was the princess of the Tang family, gorgeous and talented. Since when had she ever done such an embarrassing thing?

    As for the driver, he didn¡¯t know whether to smile or cry. This young master definitely had his own unique way of doing things.

    ¡°This...¡± Throughout his years of working here, this was the first time the security guard had seen a customer making such a request. He hesitated, not knowing if he should agree. Fortunately, the other security guard, who had gone to report to the owner, came over and whispered the boss¡¯s message in his ears. After which, both of them nodded firmly at the same time and said, ¡°OK!¡±

    Immediately, one of them earnestly led the way to the nightclub¡¯s singer. He seized the mic from the singer and ced it in Hong Dali¡¯s hand. He respectfully said, ¡°Well, Young Master, since you are nning to book the entire ce, shouldn¡¯t you inform the other customers?¡±

    Inform them? Yes! Of course, he had to do that! The correct way to squander should be to do it in an outright and confident manner!

    Hong Dali raised the mic to his mouth and coughed slightly. After gaining the attention of all the customers present, he loudly said, ¡°Good evening,dies and gentlemen!¡±

    Upon hearing someone greet them in such a manner, all those present turned their gaze toward him. When they saw a 17- or 18-year-old teenager on the stage, they were unsure what was going on. They softly discussed amongst themselves.

    ¡°What¡¯s that kid doing at such a ce?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome. Maybe he¡¯s the new gigolo here?¡±

    ¡°I like his looks. Later, let¡¯s ask the boss how much he costs for a night!¡±

    ¡°Pfft, your way of living still hasn¡¯t changed even after all these years.¡±

    Many of the young women present were secretly thinking, <i>This young man is quite good looking. His clothing seems branded too. It¡¯s likely that he is the son of a rich family. It might be a good idea to try and hook him.</i>

    <i>This young boy¡¯s looks are really appealing. If I can hook him and train him, it should be quite interesting.</i>

    Although everyone had different thoughts and ideas, they quieted down shortly.

    Then, they heard Hong Dali say in a loud voice, ¡°I am in a good mood today. It is rare for my fianc¨¦e to apany me out. Therefore, I am booking this entire ce for today. Everyone¡¯s expenses will be ced on my tab. Of course, that does not include tips.¡±

    <i>A nouveau riche! This is what a real nouveau riche looks like, do you see? He booked the entire ce without much consideration just because he is in a good mood!</i>

    Tang Muxin stamped her leg angrily at the side. ¡°Who¡¯s your fianc¨¦e!¡± But she only dared to say that in her mind. She didn¡¯t have the courage to object directly.

    Instantly, the sounds of astonishment filled the ce. The gaze toward Hong Dali from the youngdies changed. Their eyes had a golden shine in them¡ªthey were looking at Hong Dali as if he were a mountain of gold!

    As if that wasn¡¯t enough, Hong Dali continued, ¡°Oh, right, one more thing. I am seeking to hire a few sidekicks. Oh, that is what is called a ckey¡¯ in the legends. Young and beautiful women are prioritized first. I am a foolish and rich guy. Those interested,e and look for me now. The monthly sry is 10,000 yuan, tips counted separately. Positions are limited, and this offer is only avable now!¡±

    Hiringckeys! Foolish and rich! A monthly sry of 10,000 yuan! Tips counted separately! Slots limited!

    When Hong Dali finished his words, the ce immediately erupted. The monthly sry was as much as 10,000 yuan! They could purchase arge apartment after just a year¡¯s work. One should know that the average sry of a quite well-to-do white-cor worker was only about 3,000 to 5,000 yuan!

    Not only that, the tips were counted separately. Looking at how he splurged, they could expect the tips to be very substantial.

    In the blink of an eye, no less than ten young and moderately good-looking women screamed and pounced toward him. Upon reaching Hong Dali, they almost wanted to pounce onto him and hug his legs.

    ¡°I can do it, I can do it! Please take me away, please provide for me <sup>2</sup> !¡±

    ¡°Pick me, pick me! I can cook, and I can also warm the bed!¡±

    ¡°You should pick me. I have a tender voice and a soft body, and I will easily sumb to you!¡±

    At the start, only women were attracted, but soon after, even men rushed over. They surrounded Hong Dali and yelled at the top of their lungs to be heard. ¡°I can... I can... I can fight and kill, regardless if they are old or young. I am the optimal choice for ackey!¡±

    Tang Muxin was speechless. She covered her face with her hands, stamped, and said, ¡°This prodigal has really thrown my face away today! My lifelong legendary reputation! If anyone finds out about this, how am I supposed to face them?¡±

    Hong Dali gleefully did a random selection. He pointed at a few youngdies who caught his eye. ¡°The few of you will do. From now on, you will be my sidekicks!¡± Then, he pointed at a few fierce-looking and sturdily built men. ¡°The few of you shall be myckeys. If I ask you to go east, you cannot go west. If I ask you to go and catch dogs, you cannot catch chickens. Any of you have any problems with that?¡±

    Thedies and young men instantly stood to attention. ¡°Definitely no problem!¡±

    Hong Dali nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°From now on, you will address me as Young Master, hehe.¡±

    Hisckeys loudly replied in unison, ¡°We will obey whatever Young Master says!¡±

 Chapter 7 - The Prodigals Exuberance

    <h4>Chapter 7: The Prodigal¡¯s Exuberance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After hearing the verdict from Hong Dali, the other contestants sighed in despair, ming their parents for their inadequacy!

    Looks didn¡¯t matter? If a woman were not pretty, if a man were not fierce, there was no chance of bing ackey at all. Those who were not smart, whose reaction were too slow to please their master, had zero chance of bing ackey.

    Hong Dali happily imed, ¡°Hmm, not bad, good choice. Where¡¯s the driver?¡±

    Driver: ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°One, two, three... six, seven, eight, nine... six women and three men, give them a luxurious car each. The men will be drivers. The women, passengers. That will look good from outside.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The driver wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°I understand, I will arrange it immediately!¡±

    The selected men and women were nervous but excited and worshiped Hong Dali as though they were worshiping God.

    The contestants who had not made it stomped their feet and eximed how unfair God was.

    ¡°Okay, you,e here!¡± Hong Dali pointed at the prettiest among the lot, who looked about 22 or 23. ¡°Pour your master and madam a drink.¡± He then pointed at Tang Muxin and spoke to the others. ¡°Do you see her? She will be your madam! Her words are my words! You should never go against her wishes, understand?¡±

    The remaining eightckeys nodded their heads and bowed. ¡°Yes, Madam!¡±

    Tang Muxin stood in the corner, furious. ¡°Who is your madam? Only this prodigal is capable of doing something like this. Don¡¯t get me involved!¡±

    The eightckeys: ¡°Thank you, Madam, for your advice!¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯m not your madam!¡± Tang Muxin felt like she was on the verge of breaking down. She should not havee out with Hong Dali today. It had been a terrible mistake. This couldn¡¯t get any worse! To think she was an exceptionally bright and intelligent girl, but being with Hong Dali was an utter disgrace to her intelligence.

    Tang Muxin was deeply worried that if she remained where she was, she would rot away.

    Hong Dali nonchntly snapped his fingers, and ackey came to his feet immediately. ¡°What can I do for you, Master?¡±

    Pleased with theckey¡¯s reaction, Hong Dali threw his bank card at theckey. ¡°Go, find the managers and give them each 5,000 yuan. Settle tonight¡¯s charges as well.¡±

    One meeting was worth 5,000 yuan¡ªthat could be their private earnings. The eightckeys were filled with gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Master! May you have an eternity of blessings and longevity.¡±

    It was as though they knew he had a weak constitution. The words of theckeys made him very happy, and Hong Daliughed. ¡°Good, good, make haste. Let¡¯s go to the corner to sit down. Yes, how about the lights? The music? Let¡¯s make it happen! That¡¯s right, that singer¡ªyes, you¡ªwhy are you dreaming? Quick, start singing. I won¡¯t forget to tip you.¡±

    What did it mean to be nouveau riche? What did it mean to squander money like a prodigal? This was it!

    To sleep to one¡¯s content, to count money till one¡¯s hands ached? So what? The best feeling in the world was squandering money without a care in the world!

    Upon hearing how much this sucker had spent, the singer sang with all his might. Hong Dali could not take it after just two verses. ¡°Can¡¯t you choose a better song? I can¡¯t even swallow my water in this manner!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± The singer trembled in fear and anxiously sang another song, but the song was still not to Hong Dali¡¯s liking. Before Hong Dali could say anything, something came to his mind: <i>Since I¡¯ve tipped him, regardless of how dumb he is, he should know to sing a song he is good at. But he instead chose such a bad song, which the others seem to like. Does that mean songs like ¡°Tears through the Metal Grill¡± are popr here? Dammit, I can¡¯t live like this...</i>

    Hong Dali had loved listening to songs before he¡¯de to this world. It was one of the few things he had been able to rx and enjoy without spending a cent. The feeling of being in his own world as he enjoyed the music through his earphones and read a novel was the best thing in the world. If only the songs here were as good. ¡°Tears through the Metal Grill¡± only turned his good mood bad.

    ¡°Young Master, Madam, your drink is here.¡± Hong Dali paused his thoughts momentarily. The prettiest among the nineckeys walked in holding an expensive-looking silverware tray. On the tray were two glistening purple sses with an unknown liquid that smelled like jasmine flowers. What was worth mentioning was how shrewd thisdy was. In no time, thedy had changed into a maid¡¯s dress. Her dark hair and tiny waist, the ckce clinging to her thighs, those delicate red lips, big eyes, and rabbit ears on her head, that white furry bob on top of her bum...

    Hong Dali could barely hold in his excitement. When he came back to his senses, he praised her while taking his beverage from her. ¡°Very good, very good. What is your name, prettydy, and how old are you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Ling Xiaoyi. I am 22.¡±

    ¡°Very good, tip her!¡± Hong Dali instructed the otherckeys. ¡°Do you see this? Learn from her. This is how you should act! Remember this and tip Xiaoyi 5,000 yuanter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Theckeys nodded furiously. At the same time, they had started to think of what they could do to please the young master. As for work¡ªto be tipped 5,000 yuan at once so easily by the young master and be equipped with a personal car, who cared about work!

    Many had guessed the identity of this young man. He had to be the well-known prodigal from the Hong family that squandered like there was no end, Hong Dali!

    Sure enough, just listen to thedies buzzing nonstop. ¡°Hong Dali, you wastrel, do you know the value of 5,000 yuan? Who tips people 5,000 yuan?¡± On this end, Tang Muxin felt aggrieved. ¡°My... my usual daily spending money is only 500 yuan...¡±

    Without further ado, Hong Dali said, ¡°Lackeys, do you know what to do now?¡±

    The otherckeys looked at each other, not knowing what to do. On the other hand, Ling Xiaoyi was the smartest. She approached Tang Muxin respectfully. ¡°Since Madam seems to be strapped for cash, please ept this money and take it as my way of respecting you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the otherckeys panicked at once, pinching their own legs¡ªhow stupid, it was a good chance to disy their loyalty...

    Indeed, Hong Dali was very pleased with Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s reaction. Heughed and said, ¡°Hmm, not bad, not bad! Very smart, you are indeed suited to be ackey!¡± He did not miss the chance to educate the rest. ¡°Look at yourselves, missing out on such a good chance, stupidckeys! Be on your feet all the time. Even ackey needs to understand what needs to be done¡ªI will tip Xiaoyi another 5,000 yuan. In the future, she will be your leader. If I am not around, you will listen to her, understand?¡±

    The otherckeys stood in unison. ¡°We understand!¡±

    Tang Muxin watched on in despair. ¡°This wastrel... I, I admit defeat...¡±

    The otherckeys returned from the cashier, reporting to Hong Dali, ¡°Master, tonight¡¯s bills have been calcted. Until now, your total spendings, including tips given, is 73,588 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Pu¡ª¡± Upon hearing the total amount, Hong Dali spat out his drink and eximed, ¡°How much did you say it was?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s 7... 73,588 yuan.¡± Thoseckeys could feel cold sweat on their back. ¡°Young Master, is this... too expensive?¡±

    ¡°Expensive my foot!¡± <i>So many people, including the tips that I have so generously squandered away, onlyes up to 73,588 yuan? </i>The Great Prodigal System came to Hong Dali¡¯s mind. ¡°The total bill was so little, yet the 50,000 tips did not count toward the spending. I must be doing something wrong!¡±

    There was half an hour left to squander another 201,912 yuan in order toplete the mission! Yet tips would not be taken into ount!

    Despite the crowd in the nightclub, the total bill was only a little over 20,000. When would the mission bepleted?

    There was not enough time to go to another ce. Hong Dali thought for a moment, then said without thinking twice, ¡°Send my orders, inform the manager, the boss, and all the customers here to invite their friends and everyone they know! Tonight is on me. Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°O... okay!¡± Theckeys wiped the sweat from their foreheads and hurried to pass the message.

    Looking at the situation, Tang Muxin was speechless. ¡°This wastrel will do anything to squander all his money. I can¡¯t marry him!¡±

    Right at this moment, the boss of the Ye Lai Xiang nightclub sped over and stood in front of Hong Dali, wiping his sweat. ¡°Young Master Dali, do you have some time? Could you spare me some time and hear me out?¡±

    Hong Dali leaned back on the sofa. Several servants by his side were massaging his legs and peeling fruit for him. He could not look any more undignified. While eating a peeled grape, he hummed. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy?¡± <i>This is how a wastrel should behave. Any less than this would be a failed prodigal!</i>

 Chapter 8 - The Outcome of Squandering

    <h4>Chapter 8: The Oue of Squandering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Facing the situation in front of him, the nightclub boss was sweating profusely. Although he was also considered someone of high status, he had never been caught in a situation like this. He had never dared to consider himself to be on the same level as Hong Dali. At a moment like this, he felt beneath Hong Dali and carefully asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, it¡¯s like this. I¡¯m not sure... if I could speak to you for a moment?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why so secretive?¡± Hong Dali finished his drink and turned back to look at the 3ckeys, tilting his head.

    This time, theckeys caught the hint and walked up to the nightclub boss and searched him from head to toe. Finding nothing suspicious, they reported to Hong Dali: ¡°Young Master, it is safe.¡±

    The nightclub boss did not know whether tough or cry. This young man was certainly cautious...

    In reality, Hong Dali did not think the nightclub boss would dare to y any tricks¡ªHong Dali just wanted to show him who was the boss. Observing the nightclub boss and seeing how there were not many customers in the nightclub, Hong Dali knew that the boss had definitelye to him for a reason.

    Just as Hong Dali thought, after everyone had left the scene, leaving only Tang Muxin and the nightclub boss, the nightclub boss carefully asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, the business at our nightclub has beenckluster due to inefficient management. It is rare that Young Master Dali visits us, so I just wanted to check if Young Master Dali has any intentions of taking over the nightclub. If so, if Young Master Dali intends to hold any parties or organize any events, it would be more convenient...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The boss had approached to have him directly take over the nightclub? Hong Dali thought, <i>Is he so anxious to get rid of the nightclub? Seems like they are losing a lot of money every month. This is a rather good opportunity to fulfill my mission as a prodigal. </i>Although this was what came to his mind, he was not the same prodigal as before. He was a prodigal who had aspirations. Hong Dali considered, smiled, and then replied, ¡°Although I am a prodigal, your ce is rather expensive. Look at the interior and the building. I might not be able to afford it.¡±

    The nightclub boss wiped his sweat. ¡°A-actually... it is not that expensive. Just 1.5 million for the entire building, including the decorations and the parking lots in front of the building. What¡¯s your decision? Young Master Dali only needs to discuss this with Mr. Hong. This is a ce with prospects.¡±

    ¡°Just 1.5 million?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin slightly. ¡°This way, I could squander quite a big sum of money. I like it!¡±

    Hearing him muttering to himself, Tang Muxin, who had been standing beside him all this while, gave him a sharp kick. ¡°You wastrel! Why don¡¯t you think before acting?! This ce is outside of Four Loops; thend is cheap! This building is worth at most 700,000. Asking for 1.5 million is ying tricks on you!¡±

    <i>Xinxin, this is what I¡¯ve been waiting for¡ªto hear you say this! I might be a prodigal, but I am not a sucker!</i>

    Hong Dali was over the moon, although appearing to object to her sudden speech. ¡°If I don¡¯t spend so much, how do I show others that I¡¯m different from other prodigals?¡± Upon hearing this, the nightclub boss grinned. However, Hong Dali then turned back on his words. ¡°But 1.5 million is indeed asking for too much. Even though I get all the support from home for being a wastrel, I can¡¯t possibly have so much money on hand. How do we do this?¡±

    Although Tang Muxin was only Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e in name, she went against him. ¡°Hong Dali! Don¡¯t you dare! Otherwise, I will hit you unconscious and drag you out this moment!¡±

    ¡°All right!¡± Hong Dali admitted defeat. ¡°I won¡¯t do it this time, okay?!¡±

    Just as he said this, the nightclub boss started to panic. The boss had invested 6 million in this nightclub. He had been in business for three to four years, and as the nightclub was simply too far from the city area, the customer volume had been low; it was barely surviving. After all, being situated at a ce like this, consumer spending was low. Without sufficient consumer spending, there was no way the nightclub could make money. With the number of customers decreasing, if the boss did not make use of this opportunity to sell the nightclub, when would a better chancee along?

    It wasn¡¯t every day that the famous prodigal Hong Dali came along. If he didn¡¯t grab this chance, he might as well knock his head against a piece of tofu and die. The moment he heard Hong Dali say no, the nightclub boss anxiously lowered his price. ¡°I understand that the price is on the high side. How about this, I¡¯ll give you 20% off. Let¡¯s make it 1.2 million. How does that sound?¡±

    Hong Dali shook his head assertively. ¡°Hm, 1.2 million? That¡¯s still a little too expensive. No, no.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali, how much do you think would be appropriate?¡± The nightclub boss was sweating profusely. In the entirety of Tianjing City, only someone like this prodigal would buy the nightclub. Anyone else would not pay anything more than 600,000 yuan.

    Hong Dali rubbed his chin and waved to Ling Xiaoyi, who was standing at the side. ¡°Xiaoyi,e here. I have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Coming.¡± Ling Xiaoyi was quite obedient and promptly but respectfully approached Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master, is there something I can help you with?¡±

    <i>See how well this youngdy can speak! </i>Hong Dali asked, ¡°The boss of this nightclub wants to sell me this ce. Help me evaluate how much this ce should cost.¡±

    The nightclub boss looked at Ling Xiaoyi with hope before suddenly breaking down.

    Ling Xiaoyi monotonously responded, ¡°This ce is outside of Four Loops. It costs about 1,000 yuan per square meter for a normal home and about 2,500 yuan for a shop. This nightclub takes up about 6,000 square meters ofnd, and the building takes up about 2,000 square meters. As such, the building should cost around 5 million. However, only level one of the nightclub brings in money. The restaurants and lodging are not worth much. Even including the car park outside and the decorations of the shop front, it should cost around 6 million.¡±

    The nightclub boss was on tenterhooks. He had invested exactly 6 million yuan three years ago. Now that three years had passed, this ce was still evaluated at 6 million yuan. Did this not mean that his efforts had been in vain?

    That was not all. What Ling Xiaoyi said next was even more ruthless. ¡°Young Master, the houses around this area all belong tomoners with little to no spending power. Those with spending power will note to this area. If there are any mishaps, it will be barely enough to keep this ce open. If business is bad, there should be an average loss of about 4 to 5 thousand monthly. It is not worth it.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Hong Dali looked at the nightclub boss, amused. ¡°Eh... Boss, this is indeed a good ce for losing money...¡±

    Having spent so much effort and money on a ce and having had others call this a good ce for losing money, the nightclub boss felt conflicted. He could only cautiously reply, ¡°Young Master Dali, it would not be possible to sell this ce for 6 million yuan. Look at the location. This ce, when the city expands in the future, will definitely be worth more than that...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me this.¡± Hong Dali took a deep breath. ¡°What I¡¯m interested in is the convenience of squandering money here. That¡¯s all. Whether this ce will develop in the future, what has that got to do with me?¡±<i>I have such a strong backing, to be able to conclude this transaction is nothing. </i>Hong Dali was not afraid of anyone¡¯s objections.

    ¡°...¡± The nightclub boss was speechless.

    When it came to manipting others¡¯ thoughts, Hong Dali had not spent two years in psychology school for nothing. He grinned. ¡°But I would not be me if I didn¡¯t squander. I will take over this nightclub and give you another 2 million yuan. That¡¯s 8 million yuan in total. I¡¯ll take it if you wish to sell it. It would indeed be more convenient for me to hold any gatherings in the future.¡±

    <i>This feeling of squandering was simply out of this world. Hahaha! With this additional 2 million yuan, my attribute points will shoot right up!</i>

    Eight million yuan, that would mean earning 2 million yuan over a period of three years. That was not a bad deal. The nightclub boss quickly agreed. ¡°Deal. I¡¯ll take Young Master Dali¡¯s word for it and sell you this nightclub!¡±

    Tang Muxin clenched her teeth with anger. ¡°Eight million yuan! Eight million yuan, gone just like that... What¡¯s the use of buying such a lousy ce! He maddens me so much!¡±

    ¡°Decisive! I like it!¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°But I have one condition. Since I¡¯ve given you an additional 2 million yuan tip, shouldn¡¯t you do something for me? How about this, I¡¯ll pay you 8 million yuan by installments over two years. If you agree, we¡¯ll sign a contract. If not, the deal is off.¡±

    Hong Dali had a motive for this suggestion. First, paying 4 million yuan a year would be about 350,000 yuan a month. That should be enough to pay off using his own money. Second, the money supposedly had to be spent directly with his own hands in order to earn attribute points. If his family paid for it because the amount was too big, it might not count. It didn¡¯t seem possible that he could just sign a huge bill for the family to pay and earn all the attribute points at once.

    ¡°Two years?¡± The nightclub boss was slightly reluctant. But considering that this was the best price anyone would offer, he clenched his teeth and agreed. ¡°Okay! I agree! Let me prepare the contract now!¡±

    Just as the nightclub boss stepped out, Tang Muxin angrily gave Hong Dali a kick. ¡°You wastrel, who does things like that? I can¡¯t take it anymore! Are you so mad as to just give away an additional 2 million yuan just like that?¡±

    Hong Dali pulled Tang Muxin to his side and gave her a peck on her cheek. ¡°Aiyaya, don¡¯t be so angry, just wait and see. It is also a skill to squander money!¡±

 Chapter 9 - The Unfriendly Brother

    <h4>Chapter 9: The Unfriendly Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Go to hell, what skill!¡± Tang Muxin had been mild-mannered before she had met Hong Dali. However, she soon realized that her blood boiled every time she spoke to him.

    That did not bother Hong Dali at all. He was just squandering. The most important thing now was the attribute points given by the system. Money was nothing!

    What could squandering earn him? Endless attribute points! Health points! Without health, he could die at any moment, even if he only tripped and fell. What was the use of 10 billion, 100 billion, or 1 trillion? Health was the capital for squandering. An actor once said: ¡°the worst thing is dying without spending money.¡±

    Tang Muxin stood in the corner pouting. That same thought of rejecting this arranged marriage had run through her mind over and over again. On the other hand, Hong Dali had picked up the pen and was ready to sign his name on the contract, ready to hand over 400,000 yuan to the nightclub boss.

    Everything was settled. Just at this moment, 48 minutes before midnight, a cold, mechanical voice resounded in Hong Dali¡¯s mind:

    ¡°First mission for the host: First squanderpleted. One bonus attribute point. Total amount squandered: 298,088 yuan, two attribute points can be redeemed. Do you wish to redeem?¡±

    Yes, of course!

    Hong Dali added all three attribute points to his health without a second thought. A faint glimmer of light shed by, and the tight feeling in his chest loosened up. It felt like he had immersed in a tub of warm waterforting. After a brief moment, Hong Dali felt more energetic.

    <i>Wa ha ha ha ha, this system is good! Let¡¯s continue squandering!</i>

    At the same time, the same mechanical voice resounded again:

    ¡°New host mission: Squander 1 million in a week. Reward: Five bonus attribute points.¡±

    Hong Dali had already bought the nightclub. This was an easy mission for him. He noted that he had to think of a good idea for getting this huge sum of money from his parents.

    The crowd started to flow into the nightclub. After all, Hong Dali had announced to the customers that he would foot the bill, and they should invite everyone over. Who would miss such a good chance?

    The news spread like wildfire. When Hong Dali finished signing the contract, the entire nightclub was bustling with people. There were at least two or three thousand people in the crowd!

    This was the desired scene, the desired effect!

    Hong Dali strutted up to the stage with his nineckeys and grabbed the microphone, yelling, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, let¡¯s go crazy tonight! Everything is on me! Scream my name!¡±

    The crowded roared: ¡°Hong Dali!¡± ¡°Hong Dali!¡± ¡°Hong Dali!¡±

    Hong Dali pursed his lips and put his hands behind his ears, implying dissatisfaction. ¡°Is that all? What kind of person am I? Tell me! You are too soft, I cannot hear you!¡±

    The crowd cheered once more.

    ¡°Young Master! Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Super prodigal!¡±

    ¡°You are the sun in our universe, the light that leads us through the darkness!¡±

    Hong Dali beamed and waved his hands. ¡°In the future, this ce will be mine. From now till next week, everything will be free of charge! Free! What is everyone waiting for? Don¡¯t hold back!¡±

    Free for the whole week! This was some excitable news! The crowd cheered and roared.

    ¡°Long live Young Master Dali!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, we love you!¡±

    Now, Hong Dali was satisfied. He waved arrogantly. ¡°Lackeys, let¡¯s go upstairs to take a look!¡±

    Tang Muxin kept her distance from Hong Dali. It was simply too embarrassing to be seen with this wastrel.

    This ce belonged to Hong Dali now. He decided to look around. Suddenly, a strange voice echoed. ¡°Oh, I was wondering who could have caused such a scene. It is indeed my beloved brother. Haha.¡± The voice was cold and dripping with sarcasm. Hong Dali turned his head to see a young man in a silver-gray suit walking toward him apanied by two guards. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been two years, yet you are still the same, ha ha ha.¡±

    Looking at the young man, several thoughts came to Hong Dali¡¯s mind. <i>His tone is so rude, so we must be on bad terms. To have the guts to speak to me arrogantly, he must be from the same family. I wonder how we are rted. We haven¡¯t met for two years, yet he greeted me with such scornful words. Seems like he is jealous. Hmm, look at his shifty eyes scanning Xinxin; this rascal seems to be quite perverted too.</i>

    Hong Dali chuckled at his own analysis in such a short moment. He casually replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t changed. How could I miss such a good opportunity to squander? I didn¡¯t expect you to be here, though. Are you here to enjoy the free food? Don¡¯t worry, I already said everything is on me. One more of you won¡¯t make a difference. I just didn¡¯t expect you to be here for the free food.¡± There was no need to be polite. This young man was certainly not a friend. He might even be an enemy.

    To turn up after Hong Dali had announced that he would foot the bill, Hong Dali could at least relegate this man to being a freeloader. Hong Dali¡¯s ambiguous tone made the young man awkward. He froze for a minute before chuckling. He then looked at Tang Muxin, attempting to change the topic. ¡°Ha ha, this youngdy is rather pretty. Dali, your taste is unexpectedly good. How should I address you?¡±

    ¡°My fianc¨¦e, Tang Muxin.¡± Hong Dali pulled Tang Muxin into his arms, blocking the young man¡¯s vision. ¡°She has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Tang Muxin? Your surname is Tang? Are you Tang Ruisi¡¯s daughter?¡± Learning her name from Hong Dali had distracted him. Tang Ruisi¡¯s father and the Hong family¡¯s ancestors had been friends in life and death. He did not have the guts to touch someone like that. Judging from the awkward situation, he could only make something up. ¡°Um, since she is Tang Ruisi¡¯s daughter, it is certainly none of my business.¡± The young man moved closer to Hong Dali and grinned. ¡°I¡¯m just here to take a look at this ce. At the same time, I have a business proposition for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? A business proposition? You and me?¡± Hong Dali was shocked. ¡°What is there to discuss between us?¡±

 Chapter 10 - To Squander on a Large Scale!

    <h4>Chapter 10: To Squander on a Large Scale!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It is just a simple matter.¡± The young man gave his bodyguards a look and they immediately cleared an empty and quiet space around them. The young man smiled and said, ¡°When I arrived, I overheard people saying that you bought this entire nightclub?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why, were you nning to buy this ce?¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t show any respect toward this young man. He dropped onto the sofa and arrogantly ced his feet up on the tea table, showing off how prodigal he was. ¡°If you want this ce, just say it. I will sell it to you. We are a family, after all, so this is no big deal.¡± His mission was alreadypleted anyway. If this guy were willing to buy this nightclub, Hong Dali definitely wouldn¡¯t mind earning an extra one or two million.

    The young man gave an embarrassedugh and said, ¡°Ha ha ha, Dali, you must be joking. My capability isn¡¯t as great as yours. My actual intention ining here and finding you today is to sell a few apartments and shops nearby. What do you think? It is very close to this ce, and the space is quiterge. The price is also very reasonable. Why not consider buying them too?¡±

    Hong Dali stuck out his pinky and arrogantly dug into his nose. ¡°Yep, sounds quite interesting. Let me see what¡¯s there.¡±

    The young man gave one of his bodyguards a look. The bodyguard instantly took out two documents and ced them in front of Hong Dali. The documents contained a lot of information, including the specific location,nd area, number of floors, and so on. Hong Dali looked through slowly. ¡°Yep, one inte cafe and a snooker hall in the vicinity, each one 400 square meters. Three individual restaurants with a total area of 6,300 square meters. Two guest houses with a total area of 1,100 square meters. Forty-eight residential apartments with a total area of 5,200 square meters.¡±

    After looking through everything, Hong Dali lightly flicked the document in his hand. ¡°My older brother, I am quite surprised at the amount of stuff you have. Why, are you nning to let me buy all of this good stuff?¡±

    Hearing that Hong Dali understood his intentions, the young man got immediately nervous. ¡°How is it, my ¡®good younger brother¡¯? These estates are what I have built up over these years. Since you have an interest in buying property today, why not buy these too? Since you want to squander, then you should do so on arger scale, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°Yep, these words are pleasing to my ears. You definitely know me well, my older brother.¡± Hong Daliughed loudly. ¡°State a price and let me consider. If it¡¯s reasonable, I will buy it all. How does that sound?¡±

    By his side, Tang Muxin was absolutely clueless as to what Hong Dali was thinking. This young man obviously didn¡¯t harbor any good intentions. Why did Hong Dali still want to coborate with him? Furthermore, all those estates added up would cost a veryrge sum. But she could not understand Hong Dali¡¯s current squandering behavior, so she figured she might as well just keep quiet and wait for the results.

    Even though Hong Dali¡¯s parents doted on him to a great extent, it was unlikely that they would fork out the money for Hong Dali so easily. After all, those estates should cost 20 to 30 million yuan in total.

    Indeed, the young man only hesitated slightly before stating his ideal price. ¡°The total price is 35 million yuan. How is that, my good younger brother? Do you n on buying everything? Throughout all these years, you haven¡¯t squandered on such arge scale yet, have you?¡±

    ¡°Yep, this is more interesting. I like it.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, calcting in his heart. <i>These estates definitely don¡¯t cost this much in this world, but what he said is true. If I buy everything, will my attribute points not increase to the limit? But the problem is how to buy all of them with my own money. If my money isn¡¯t enough, will the money spent through my family still count toward my squandering value? This is a very serious issue.</i>

    To conclude, he shouldn¡¯t think so much yet. Although Hong Dali squandered¡ªand also wanted to squander¡ªhe couldn¡¯t possibly pretend to be a sucker in front of this guy, could he? Snapping his fingers, Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoyi, help me calcte how much this stuff is worth.¡±

    ¡°OK, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi took the document and calcted one by one. ¡°The nearby inte cafes and snooker halls have always been doing poorly. Basically, they are either struggling to break even or are making a loss. Therefore, their total area of 800 square meters can only be valued at a rate of 2,200 yuan per square meter. The three restaurants are doing slightly better, but not by much. Their rate should be around 2,500 yuan per square meter. Next, are the two guesthouses. Their performance is even worse. Each square meter can only be valued at about 2,000 yuan. As for the 48 residential apartments, each square meter is worth at most 800 yuan or so.

    ¡°So adding everything up,¡± Ling Xiaoyi suddenly took out a calctor, which no one knew where she had found. ¡°The inte cafe and snooker hall are worth 1,760,000 yuan in total. The three restaurants are worth 15,750,000 yuan in total. The two guest houses are worth 2,200,000 yuan in total. Last is the 48 residential apartments, worth a total of 4,160,000 yuan. Adding up everything...¡± A rapid tapping sound could be heard, after which Xiaoyi gave the conclusion: ¡°The total value is 23,870,000 yuan.¡±

    The young man was astonished. When she finished calcting, he unwittingly asked, ¡°This... thisdy, which immortal realm did you descend from? How did you calcte so urately!?¡± How could he not be shocked? The value that Ling Xiaoyi had calcted only differed from what had been calcted by those asset valuation experts by 100,000 or so, maybe even slightly less than that.

    ¡°I am from Tianjing University, and I studied finance.¡± Ling Xiaoyi gave a shy smile. ¡°I am now working for Young Master Dali.¡±

    That was unexpected. Hong Dali had never expected to have such good luck today. His prodigal ways had actually allowed him to meet with such a talent! Hong Daliughed loudly. ¡°Xiaoyi, your valuation is really good. I shall reward you greatly. I will give you another 5,000 yuan tipter!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your reward, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°OK, back to business.¡± Hong Dali looked at this brother of his, who he didn¡¯t know. ¡°I shall offer you 25 million. What do you think of this price, my older brother?¡±

    Although the young man hadn¡¯t managed to hoax Hong Dali into epting the price of 35 million yuan, 25 million yuan was within his eptable range. The young man thought it over for a moment, then clenched his teeth and said, ¡°All right! This price will do. Dali, shall we sign the contract now?¡± The estates in this area weren¡¯t of any value to him, yet it would be a waste to just cast them aside. They were a burden to him, but no one was willing to buy them even though he wanted to sell them. Now that this prodigal Hong Dali nned to buy everything, there was no need to consider any further.

    To be honest, Hong Dali wanted to sign the contract directly now, but the amount of money involved this time was toorge. In this world, 25 million was a sky-high figure. Although his parents doted on him, he wasn¡¯t confident that he could decide such a big matter by himself. Hong Dali thought it over and suddenly called out to the driver. ¡°Driver, did you bring the phone? Call the vi. I need to ask for permission to sign this contract.¡±

    The driver hurriedly took out the phone and quickly called through. Hong Dali took the phone and said, ¡°Hello, it¡¯s...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, on the other side of the phone, his mother¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Dali. What¡¯s the matter? Is it that the money isn¡¯t enough?¡±

    Hong Dali thought for a while, twitched his nose, and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not enough. I¡¯ve made two business transactions. The shortfall is ratherrge...¡±

    ¡°Oh, our Dali already knows how to do business?¡± His mother said in surprise. ¡°What kind of business did you do? Quick, tell me. Good gracious, our Dali has really grown up this time. You even know how to do business now.¡±

    ¡°I only purchased some estates...¡± Hong Dali sniffed his nose. ¡°In total, it cost about 30 million yuan...¡±

    When he finished, the phone on the other side dropped to the floor with a ¡°bam.¡± After a long while, his father¡¯s voice sounded loudly from the phone. ¡°You rascal, what was the value you said just now? Thirty... thirty million yuan!?¡±

 Chapter 11 - Buy a House to Raise Dogs

    <h4>Chapter 11: Buy a House to Raise Dogs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yep. I noticed that these estates were quite cheap. It also allows me to squander at the same time.¡± There was a saying: the more one said, the more mistakes one could make. Therefore, Hong Dali didn¡¯t dare to exin in detail. It was better just to let others think of him as a prodigal like before so that no one would be suspicious of him.

    There were a few seconds of silence before his father said, ¡°Dali, is it because you are interested in real estate now? But the area around the Ye Lai Xiang nightclub doesn¡¯t have any economic value. The potential growth of the value of the estates there is very little.¡±

    ¡°I know that,¡± Hong Dali answered naturally. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have bought them if there were potential for growth in their value. After all, my main purpose is only to squander. But I didn¡¯t squander enough this time. ording to the market price, I only squandered about two million yuan or so.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You mean to say that the estates that you bought for 30 million yuan are actually worth about 28 million yuan?¡± This time, it was his father¡¯s turn to be surprised. Although Hong Dali liked to squander frequently, it was rare that he was actually aware of the value of things. Out of the 30 million yuan used to purchase the estates, the amount that had truly been squandered was only two million? Could it be that this child was really interested in ying in real estate?

    ¡°The actual figure is 33 million yuan, out of which I squandered about three million yuan.¡± Hong Daliughingly said. ¡°How is it, is it all right? I have important reasons for buying these estates!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s father went silent for a few seconds before asking, ¡°Then, Dali, what are nning to do, buying so many estates? Can you let me know?¡±

    That was a problem. What could he do with so many estates? Specte? Even though he did have some intention of doing that, that wasn¡¯t what a proper prodigal should say. Fortunately, Hong Dali was always fast with his brain. He answered decisively, ¡°To raise dogs! I am going to raise one big dog in each room. I am going to raise tens of them, hundreds of them! I will raise all the different kinds of branded dogs. In the future, this ce will be the biggest distribution center for cats and dogs in this city! I want the dogs here to be able to circle the world three times when they are joined together!¡±

    ¡°My heart...¡± From the other side of the phone came a ¡°bam¡± sound again. Hong Dali¡¯s father almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath. This rascal really angered him. He spent 30 million yuan on estates just for the purpose of raising dogs!? What kind of dogs were so precious that they needed to be raised this way!

    Tang Muxin was seated beside Hong Dali. When she heard this, she almost passed out. She had seen people squander before, but never to this extent. He was just finding different ways to squander!

    The unfriendly brother¡¯s eyes were raging with jealousy.

    <i>What right does he have? What right does he have to have such a pair of parents who are rich and let him have his way when I am much better than him in every aspect!</i>

    In the past, he sold himself out just to earn a million yuan. But this prodigal squandered a few million yuan without even blinking an eye. What was even more frustrating was that not only did his parents not scold or hit him, they even supported him!

    This totally caused one¡¯s sense of logic to be shattered to pieces, didn¡¯t it?

    It was fortunate for Hong Dali that his family¡¯s money reserves were so massive that the figure practically skyrocketed. His parents discussed softly on the other side of the phone, after which his mother said, ¡°Dali, if you like, you can just keep them. Since they are fixed assets anyway, the actual amount squandered isn¡¯t a lot. However, Dali, are you really interested in real estate? You are not serious about using them for raising dogs, are you? They are not of much use if you raise too many of them.¡±

    What Hong Dali had said about raising dogs had actually just been an excuse he¡¯d made up on the spot. Now that it was obvious that his parents had agreed, there was no need to go around the bushes anymore. ¡°Speaking of which, I truly think that buying estates is quite interesting. Not only can I squander, but I can increase my territory too. I¡¯ve even been thinking of buying this entire district. If that happened, I would be the boss here and could squander in whatever way I wanted to! I could hire a few hundredckeys ande here to walk the dogs with myckeys. If I were to see anyone not to my liking, I would just set the dogs on them!¡±

    <i>Look at the ambition of this little rascal! </i>Hong Dali¡¯s mother listened ludicrously, then turned around and asked her husband, ¡°My husband, I never thought that our Dali had this kind of ambition. Haha, what do you think of it?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s father stroked his beard and said, ¡°Although our family is involved in quite a few industries, we have never been involved in real estate before. Dali¡¯s words just now reminded me. Why not let him have his way and buy all thend in that district? Since it¡¯s a fixed asset, it can¡¯t be considered making a loss. What do you say?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s mother said, ¡°The issue is... your fourth brother¡¯s son, Hong Anbao. Doesn¡¯t he have some estates in that district too? Speaking of which, I seem to remember that his estates were valued at about 25 million yuan altogether. If we include the 8 million yuan used to purchase the nightclub, which we heard about earlier, added to the fact that Hong Anbao is currently inside there also, do you think that the estates that Dali has taken over are those that originally belonged to Hong Anbao?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s father nodded and smiled as he said, ¡°From the looks of it, that¡¯s probably the case. This little rascal, he actually did something right even though he didn¡¯t mean it. If we don¡¯t need to consider the estates under Hong Anbao, it will be much easier to acquire the rest of thend there. Since Dali is willing to y in this, then we might as well let him y happily.¡±

    Since they had already decided, without much ado, Hong Dali¡¯s mother said to Hong Dali over the phone, ¡°Dali, if you are willing to take over those estates, then just keep them. Just do whatever you feel like doing. If you are willing to raise dogs, then just use them to raise dogs.¡±

    <i>Looks like it¡¯s settled then! </i>Satisfied, Hong Dali said, ¡°OK, I got it. I will be hanging up now.¡± After hanging up the phone, other than feeling happy, Hong Dali also felt very touched. This pair of parents, they were too good to him. They were good to the extent that he couldn¡¯t find a single w in them. It was really fortunate that he had been able to meet them.

    Taking in a few deep breaths, Hong Dali sat down again, smiled, and said, ¡°OK, older brother, I have settled things with my family. Let us sign the contract now. As for the other procedures and whatnot, let thewyers slowly handle them next time.¡±

    Hong Anbao had been waiting for Hong Dali to say just this. Hearing that Hong Dali had settled everything, Hong Anbao immediately asked one of his underlings to take out the contract. The two of them then signed and put their thumbprints on it.

    After everything was done, Hong Anbao wasn¡¯t willing to stay any longer. He took the contract and left without saying another word. When they exited the nightclub, Hong Anbaoughed loudly and said, ¡°Aha ha ha ha! I finally managed to sell these burdens away! That¡¯s an entire 25 million yuan! With this capital, my family¡¯s cash flow can finally turn around! Ha ha ha ha! This prodigal Hong Dali, he is really my lucky star!¡±

    His bodyguards, who were beside him, immediately buttered him up. ¡°Young Master is truly magnificent!¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, buying estates to raise dogs? I give my thumbs up to him for thinking of such an idea!¡± Hong Anbao proudly boarded the car. While he was walking, heughed. ¡°Completing this deal will boost my family¡¯s business profits by at least three percent. The Hong family¡¯s gathering is just another two months away. This time, I will be able to walk with my head held high! When that timees, Hong Dali¡¯s expression will definitely be quite marvelous! Ha ha ha ha!¡±

 Chapter 12 - Am I Squandering It Right?

    <h4>Chapter 12: Am I Squandering It Right?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Wushan, the Hong family¡¯s vi.

    Hong Dali¡¯s father crossed his arms and stood in the middle of the study room, studying the map of Tianjing city intently. After a while, he said to his wife, ¡°My wife, now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, our Dali has quite the eye for such things.¡±

    Dali¡¯s mother sat leisurely, drinking her tea. ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Look at this.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s father pointed at the map and softly said, ¡°The location of the Ye Lai Xiang nightclub is exactly east of our Hongwu vi. It¡¯s a must to go through this road to get to the city, which is five minutes away. To the north is the Tianjing Zoo and the Tianhe Garden. To the northwest is the national park, across the Tianjing River to the west is a scenic mountain view, and to the southwest is Tianjing South Station.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, this is indeed a good ce. But why hasn¡¯t it been developed?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s mother was now interested. <i>It seems our prodigal son is smarter than we thought. At least he has inherited our ruthlessness. </i>To pick such a good ce on his first try was indeed hard toe by.

    ¡°There are many factors affecting the development of the ce¡ªfor example, political issues.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s father took a long drag on his cigarette, mouthing an ¡°O¡± and huffing out circles of smoke. Squinting his eyes, he said, ¡°Perhaps I should speak to Mayor Jiang. I intend to invest 300 million, exploring the possibilities. What do you think, my wife?¡±

    ¡°Dali is fooling around, and you¡¯re fooling around with him, spending 300 million yuan in one go.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s mother grinned as she sipped her tea. ¡°But I¡¯ll support you. I agree with what you said about this ce. But what about the tenants? Will they agree to move?¡±

    ¡°Um, that will be tricky. How about this, we¡¯ll invest 100 million yuan first. Let¡¯s buy the cheapnds and leave the expensivends forter. In any case, the property prices won¡¯t drop easily; we can treat them as fixed assets.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s father drew a circle on the map using his finger. ¡°Let¡¯s take care of the area around the nightclub first and observe the situation. We¡¯ll decide what to do next after I meet up with Mayor Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Um, that sounds good. Let Dali continue to fool around there. This rascal is only buying the property to rear dogs, what a joke.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s mother chided gently. Although she had referred to Hong Dali as a rascal, even the blind could see how much she spoiled him.

    ...

    Hong Dali was oblivious to his parents¡¯ analysis. All he cared about was squandering like crazy.

    ¡°Xinxin, do you like dogs?¡± Hong Dali asked while leaning on the sofa. His legs were on the coffee table as he gulped down his drink. ¡°If you like dogs, I¡¯ll buy you a few. What do you think? If I¡¯m going to squander, I might as well go all out. Find a professional animal doctor to give the dogs a weekly checkup, bathe them every three days, brush them every two days, and hire dedicated trainers to train the dogs. This is professional squandering.¡±

    Who didn¡¯t like furry dogs? Even Hong Dali, the superprodigal, found a way to rte dogs to squandering. Tang Muxin responded restlessly, ¡°Of course I like dogs, but to hear you link them with squandering, I have no intention of rearing them all of a sudden.¡±

    ¡°As long as you like them. What breed do you like best?¡± Hong Dali turned his head the other way, and a servant fed him a peeled grape. He ate it contently,ughing. ¡°What do you think? I like dogs too. We can take care of them together.¡±

    ¡°Um.¡± Tang Muxin raised a pale, delicate finger and ced it on her lips. ¡°Chow Chows, maybe. They look so furry and mild. I like them best.¡±

    Those should be the same as the Chow Chows on Earth. Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s rear Chow Chows, then. A few of every color. My favorite are huskies. They are the silliest. It matches my status the best.¡±

    Tang Muxin was speechless. She replied angrily, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Since we¡¯re rearing dogs, get me a Chow Chow. At least I¡¯ll feel better looking at it than looking at you.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Driver, arrange two people to get some dogs. Yes, one hundred Chow Chows, one hundred huskies, and one hundred Samoyeds too. Oh, are there Tibetan mastiffs? Get a hundred of them too.¡±

    The driver acted on his instructions immediately.

    Tang Muxin listened as she trembled with fear. ¡°Hong Dali! There has to be a limit to squandering. Why do you need so many dogs?!¡±

    ¡°I can bring theckeys out to walk dogs, how awesome is that!¡± Hong Dali said matter-of-factly. ¡°I could walk a husky today, a Tibetan mastiff tomorrow, a Chow Chow the day after...¡±

    Tang Muxin waspletely defeated. She shut her mouth and ignored Hong Dali.

    It was almost midnight, but there were materialistic girls everywhere staying close to the silly rich prodigals.

    Some looked innocent on the outside but were wild inside, some were reckless and did not worry about trivial matters, some were ice queens. All different types of women, ranging from A to G cup sizes. What more could a man ask for?

    As the crowd in the nightclub multiplied, the hall on level one was filled to the brim. It was almost at twice its capacity. Where there were customers, there would be business. Everyone was gossiping about the superprodigal Hong Dali. It was the most popr topic all around. As the crowd continued to fill up the hall, others started to head upstairs to the restaurants and hotel.

    Although Hong Dali had promised to cover the charges for the nightclub, that did not include the restaurants and hotel.

    The squandered amount had shot through the roof in Hong Dali¡¯s mind. Not long after, one of theckeys brought the overall spendings to him for the night. Hong Dali took a nce and got the shock of his life. ¡°Heck, I invited people to the nightclub for free, yet you¡¯re telling me that I made more than 20,000 yuan tonight?!¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes, that¡¯s right...¡± Theckey who had delivered the news had beads of sweat on his forehead. This young master was certainly hard to predict. Anyone else would have been overjoyed to learn about the earnings, but this one instead said it was bad.

    Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°Seems like I¡¯m not squandering right. Um, something must have gone wrong somewhere, it doesn¡¯t feel right. What should I do?¡±

    As he was thinking, the driver returned holding a phone. ¡°Dali Master, Old Master and Old Madam are urging you to return home. You still have school tomorrow.¡±

    S... school? Hong Dali frowned. He nodded his head but was nervously sweating.<i>Heck, school! I can learn information about other stuff somewhere, but who am I going to ask about which grade and school I¡¯m in?</i>

    This was bad. He could find an excuse for other stuff, but even a fool would sense something was wrong if he forgot which ss he was in overnight. No, no, he had to think of an idea!

 Chapter 13 - The Legend of the Lackey

    <h4>Chapter 13: The Legend of the Lackey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Going to school was a big deal. All things aside, which grade and ss, who the ss president was, who he got along with in school, and who his arch enemy was, he should at least know these. It was easiest to give himself away in these ces. What should he do?

    While Hong Dali panicked, the clock continued ticking. He still had to return home with the driver first.

    Hong Dali did not forget about Ling Xiaoyi before he left. ¡°You may stay here for the time being. I¡¯ll leave my number so you can call me if you need anything. You will take charge of this ce from now on.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi felt slightly dejected that Hong Dali was not intending to bring her along. After all, the Hong¡¯s family vi was like a legendary pce in the mountains. Even if she didn¡¯t get to stay in the vi, it would have been great to be able to catch a glimpse of it. Ling Xiaoyi decisively tried to get Hong Dali¡¯s pity. ¡°Young Master, could you let me apany you back? I¡¯m afraid to be alone here. Um, even if I have toe back here alone tonight.¡±

    <i>Is this girl trying to throw herself at me? </i>Hong Dali scanned Ling Xiaoyi. Although she couldn¡¯t bepared with Tang Muxin, she could be considered a beauty herself. In time, she could have the ir of a queen. <i>I¡¯ll just bring her along with me. </i>Hong Dali asked the driver, ¡°Urm, is my car here?¡±

    The driver responded respectfully, ¡°Yes, Young Master, it is right outside.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡± Hong Dali strode outside arrogantly, not forgetting hisckeys. ¡°Lackeys, lead the way. What are you waiting for? Make haste, let¡¯s go home!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Threeckeys aggressively made way for Hong Dali, using their bodies to push the crowd aside to set a path for him. It was as though they had gained power through being Hong Dali¡¯sckeys.

    The nineckeys, together with Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, and the driver¡ªtwelve people in total¡ªwalked mightily in a line out of the Ye Lai Xiang nightclub¡¯s door. Three ck luxury cars were parked outside the nightclub. On the front of each car was a shiny golden angel logo, and on the back was an angel with wings in a praying pose. Hong Dali could hear threeckeys eximing: ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s a Prayer Angel! A Prayer Angel! One Prayer Angel is worth more than 1 million!¡±

    <i>Prayer Angel? More than 1 million? Isn¡¯t that the equivalent of a Rolls-Royce on Earth?</i>

    <i>Not bad, not bad, only a car like this ispatible with a status like mine. It would be pointless if it were a normal car.</i>

    Hong Dali beamed with satisfaction andughed. ¡°Lackeys, what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s get in the car and set off!¡±

    Three ck Prayer Angels lead the way for Hong Dali¡¯s stretch limousine. The high-profile yet luxuriously low-key vehicles attracted countless bystanders. Those questioning how theckeys had been epted stomped their feet in disappointment, wishing to reincarnate in order to gain another chance.

    Within one night, the story of Hong Dali¡¯s nineckeys spread throughout the streets and alleys. Everyone knew the superprodigal had recruited a fewckeys and that they¡¯d traveled around in Prayer Angels and worn the more expensive Maluni suits. Theckeys held their heads high wherever they went, looking extremely impressive.

    Everyone said, being able to be Hong Dali¡¯sckeys, they had to have done something good in their previous lives. There was no chance of bing hisckeys if they were not born with it.

    Of course, with regards to these rumors, Hong Dali couldn¡¯t care less.

    He was grinning from ear to ear, looking at the numbers in the system.

    ¡°Host¡¯s current squandering value: 327,845 yuan. Do you wish to redeem attribute points?¡±

    Of course! Hong Dali responded without thinking, ¡°Redeem all the attribute points and add them to my health stat.¡± In no time, Hong Dali felt warm and fuzzy all over. His health had improved a little more. That felt good!

    Now that his health stat was 45, he felt much stronger than before, not so weak that even a gust of wind could sweep him off his feet. This felt normal. It was definitely worth celebrating.

    The cars soon reached the main gate of the Hongwu Vi. Tang Muxin, who was sitting beside him, sniffed. ¡°Dali, don¡¯t tell me you are intending to have me sleep at your ce tonight?¡±

    ¡°Need you to ask?¡± Hong Dali felt strange. ¡°You¡¯re my fianc¨¦e. Isn¡¯t it normal to sleep at my ce? We can go to school together tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Sleep at your ce? Go to school tomorrow?!¡± Tang Muxin jumped like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ¡°How do you expect me to face our ssmates like that? I might as well die!¡± Sleep at the house of Hong Dali, the prodigal? Go to school together? How was she supposed to hold her head high in the future? Just going home with him would make her feel regret for the rest of her life. If she stayed, she was bound to have nightmares for life!

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big thing, you¡¯re overreacting.¡± Hong Dali pouted. The only on his mind was trying to trick Tang Muxin into telling him which grade and ss he was in. In the time they had spent together, she had never mentioned which ss they were in. That could mean that they were in the same school but not in the same ss. At this moment, a thought came to Hong Dali¡¯s mind, and he smiled sheepishly at Tang Muxin. ¡°Oh, Xinxin, since we¡¯re engaged, how about Ie to your ss? Or you coulde to mine?¡±

    Tang Muxin was taken aback and rejected him. ¡°Go to hell, I will never step into your ss! Your ss is known as the death ss. I still wish to study well and advance to university. Do you think everyone is like you? All you think about is squandering!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t do it, then. Why get so worked up?¡± Hong Dali shrugged it off, but in his heart, he was smiling. <i>Death ss? Hehe, it will be easy with this clue. I just need ackey to go find out which ss is the death ss in school tomorrow. It won¡¯t take more than a few minutes, hahaha!</i>

    Since he had achieved his goal, Hong Dali had no reason to make things difficult for Tang Muxin. ¡°Um, if you really don¡¯t wish to stay here, there¡¯s nothing I can do. I¡¯m not one to force things upon others. How about this,e to my ce and say hi to my parents. I will ask ackey to send you off after. How does that sound?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better, hmph!¡±

 Chapter 14 - The Dreadful Queen Fan Er

    <h4>Chapter 14: The Dreadful Queen Fan Er</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Through the Hongwu Vi¡¯s gates, the four cars drove upslope and stopped in front of the main door, where the housekeepers weed them in a local Tianjing ent while Hong Dali beamed with pride. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back. Did you have fun tonight? Old Master and Old Madam are waiting for you in the living room. Do hurry over.¡± They nced over to look at the newly recruitedckeys. ¡°The rest of you,e along. Old Master and Old Madam have asked that youe in too.¡±

    The nineckeys were staring at the vi with bewilderment, their mouths wide open, wondering how one¡¯s life could be so different when they were all human beings.

    The quick-witted Ling Xiaoyi was the first to react, graciously bowing to the most senior housekeeper. ¡°I¡¯m Young Master¡¯s servant, Ling Xiaoyi. My greetings to you.¡±

    The otherckeys promptly followed her lead and bowed to the senior housekeeper as well. Although they were not as bright, they at least knew to follow the leader at times like this. They were worried that they would be chased out any minute. To be ackey for someone who tipped 5,000 yuan so easily, with so many envious of their positions, they had to be very careful not to screw things up.

    The old housekeeper nodded approvingly at Ling Xiaoyi, smiling. ¡°Miss Xiaoyi is too polite,e with me. All of you will go through special training for one week. After all, it is not easy to be the Young Master¡¯s servants.¡±

    Hong Dali strode arrogantly, taking the lead to enter the vi when he was sure that they were almost done talking. Tang Muxin followed closely behind. This was Hong Dali¡¯s house, after all, and she should show proper etiquette¡ªthough she really hated to be seen with Hong Dali.

    The nineckeys split neatly into two lines, with Ling Xiaoyi leading the brood. They followed Hong Dali into the vi.

    When they entered the living room, Hong Dali¡¯s mother weed them with a wide smile, dotingly patting off the nonexistent dust from Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Dali, ah, you¡¯re back sote. Did you have fun today?¡±

    ¡°Um, happy,¡± Hong Dali had lived twenty-two years on Earth but had never experienced something like this. He suddenly got teary and emotional and got a strong urge to call her ¡°Mother,¡± but the word could not find its way out. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to greet them, but that the terms ¡°mother¡± and ¡°father¡± were foreign to him. It was not so easy to ovee the psychological barrier.

    Although he didn¡¯t manage to voice the words, Hong Dali tried his best to keep his smile. ¡°I had so much fun tonight, but I spent a lot too. I acquired some property as well.¡±

    His motherforted him even though Hong Dali had said that. ¡°You silly boy, you can spend all you want. Your father and I are not short on money. This is nothing to us. All right, you must be tired now?¡± His mother turned to one of the servants. ¡°Liu, attend to Dali and bring him to shower, then to bed. Walk slowly and don¡¯t fall. Dali has a weak constitution.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go shower now, then.¡± Dali could feel the lump in his throat. He followed Liu quickly, worried that his tears would fall any minute if he stayed.

    A mother¡¯s love might look simple, but only the person involved would know how touched he felt.

    After Hong Dali left, his mother gently pulled Tang Muxin to the sofa to sit down. ¡°Muxin, it¡¯s toote. Why don¡¯t you stay here for the night? We have plenty of rooms. I¡¯ll call your father now.¡±

    Away from Hong Dali, Tang Muxin unted her intelligence, tactfully rejecting the offer. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie, I need to prepare for a very important event for school tomorrow. It would be embarrassing if I messed it up.¡±

    ¡°Um, in this case, I¡¯ll get the driver to send you home.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s mother took Tang Muxin¡¯s hand. <i>This brightdy is already so dangerously beautiful now. In a few years, when her figure fills out, who knows how much more alluring she will be. </i>She looked around herself, trying to find something suitable to gift Tang Muxin, but to no avail. Hong Dali¡¯s father cleared his throat. He was definitely more experienced. ¡°Stop looking. The jewelry you have on you is too mature for her. I have already prepared a gift for her.¡±

    He pulled out a jade ring from his pocket, its vibrant emerald-green color almost transparent. One could almost see the refraction of light through it. It was definitely not a normal piece of jewelry. Hong Dali¡¯s father put the ring on Tang Muxin¡¯s slender finger and smiled. ¡°My father prepared this ring when you were betrothed. It is called the Azure Ring. Don¡¯t look down on it. It makes the wearer feel at peace and has the ability to bnce the Qi in your body.¡±

    In Tang Muxin¡¯s mind, she had already decided that she would reject the marriage in the future. She felt conflicted that Hong Dali¡¯s father had prepared such a precious gift for her. She didn¡¯t feelfortable epting it, but rejecting it would disappoint him. Even so, if she epted it, it would be tough to raise the topic in the future.

    Considering the circumstances back at home, she bit her lip and epted the gift. ¡°I will ept the gift, then. Thank you, Uncle.¡± In her mind, she had already decided to set the ring aside properly instead of wearing it.

    As she had epted the gift and greeted his parents, Tang Muxin prepared to leave. Hong Dali¡¯s mother tried to make her stay but to no avail.

    After Tang Muxin had left, the nineckeys remained in the huge living room. Hong Dali¡¯s mother¡¯s expression changed. It was as though her warmth and smile were wiped from her face. She exuded the aura of a vicious queen and coldly said, ¡°Since Hong Dali has recruited you, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. Don¡¯t me me for being heartless if any of you dare go against him!¡± Just a few words from her seemed to have lowered the temperature in the living room by ten degrees. The nineckeys went numb and shivered from the content that was conveyed to them.

    As the leader, Ling Xiaoyi responded, ¡°Yes, Old Madam, please guide us.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s mother stood up and paced up and down, observing theckeys while folding her arms behind her. She preached coldly: ¡°Firstly, your behavior should be worthy of your position! Our Dali will be your god. Don¡¯t you dare head east if he asks you to head west. That means that even if the fire pitys ahead of you and he asks you to jump, you will jump in. Do you hear me!?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi and the rest trembled with fear but still respectfully responded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s mother continued, ¡°Secondly, our Dali¡¯s constitution is weak. If he identally falls when he¡¯s outside, I want you to be his safety. If he has the tiniest abrasion or loses a hair, I will hold you responsible!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi and the others groaned inwardly. Who knew when Hong Dali would fall? They could only try their best to watch him carefully. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s mother continued, ¡°Thirdly, everyone can see the situation of our home. If anyone dares to do anything that is unfavorable to Dali, I want you to defend him with your life. In return, if any of you gets hurt or even dies on Dali¡¯s behalf, I will not hesitate to reward you. Anyments?¡±

    What Hong Dali¡¯s mother meant was that theseckeys would be Hong Dali¡¯s bodyguards. If the situation arose, they would even have to take the bullet for him.

    Although the conditions raised were harsh. Once they thought of how filthy rich the Hong family was, even if they were to risk their life for Hong Dali, they could rest assured that thepensation would not be petty. They nodded their heads decisively. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s mother was finally satisfied after seeing them agree. It was necessary to reward them after giving them a punch. Her expression finally softened. ¡°My expectations may be high, but I will not mistreat any of you. After a thorough check of your backgrounds, if everything is okay, the housekeepers will provide you with basic training for three days. Thereafter, your monthly sry will be 10,000 yuan. If Dali tips you for making him happy, you may keep it. You may use the Prayer Angels as your mode of transportation. Um, you may stay in the servant building for the time being. That¡¯s all. Have the housekeeper bring you to learn some basic etiquette.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s mother had said all she needed to say. She waved to Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°You, follow me. I have something to ask you.¡±

 Chapter 15 - Dog Shitâ€™s Luck

    <h4>Chapter 15: Dog Shit¡¯s Luck</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Facing Hong Dali¡¯s mother, who was emitting an overwhelming queen-like aura, Ling Xiaoyi was under immense pressure. Upon hearing that she had been called for, she immediately went cold, and her body was covered in cold sweat. She carefully walked over, greeted Hong Dali¡¯s mother respectfully, and said, ¡°What would you like to know, Madam?¡±

    ¡°Your name is Ling Xiaoyi?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s mother screened Ling Xiaoyi from head to toe, nodded, and said, ¡°Yep, you are quite good looking. Quite suitable, though you are slightly old. That¡¯s quite a pity.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s heart pumped rapidly upon hearing these words. She wasn¡¯t sure what Hong Dali¡¯s mother meant by that, so she slightly lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to speak.

    ¡°You¡¯re 22 years old this year. Your zodiac sign is the Rabbit. Identity card number is 110102199310070040. Horoscope sign is Libra. Currently studying financial management at Tianjing University. Year two, ss three. Your grades are excellent, and you have received a schrship from your school. Adding that to your good looks, you can be considered the publicly known beauty in your course.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s mother was stating the facts slowly as if she were very familiar with them. ¡°You have a calm personality and are careless with minor things but astute when ites to important ones. You tend to keep a low profile and don¡¯t like to be in the limelight. You¡¯re tolerant toward others but have more of azy character. Your parents are still around. Your father is a teacher, and your mother manages an apparel store that is doing average. In terms of finance, your family can be considered quite wealthy. Other than that, you also have a younger brother who¡¯s 19 this year. He is studying at Tianjing Shifan University¡¯s affiliated high school. The third year, ss fourteen. His grades are not bad.¡±

    At this point, Ling Xiaoyi couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how strong the Hong family¡¯s intelligence system was. She had only been here for less than two hours, but they had already found out everything about her. In the end, she could only say, ¡°Yes, Madam. You¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°My point in saying all this is just to let you know that your background is very clean in my view. There is no other intention.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s mother moved closer and patted Ling Xiaoyi on the shoulder. ¡°Our family¡¯s situation is special. My child Dali has a weak constitution. As his mother, I have to be responsible for his safety. You¡¯re a good girl. When you¡¯re with Dali next time, do your job faithfully. I can promise you that we will not mistreat you.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi naturally knew that her family background was of less significance than a feather in the Hong family¡¯s eyes. There would definitely be no danger from them. Now, upon hearing what Hong Dali¡¯s mother had said, she was both touched and envious. She hurriedly said, ¡°I have always known that. Madam, please put your mind at ease.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good that you know.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s mother¡¯s face finally had a bit of a smile on it. She suddenly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Speaking of which, you helped out a lot with buying the estates that Dali bought from Hong Anbao today. The valuation you gave was quite urate. The value was roughly the same as the one calcted by our asset valuation experts. You seem to have some talent in this aspect?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a little bit.¡± Ling Xiaoyi said, nodding. ¡°I have been sensitive to the pricing of items from a young age. I can gauge the value of a normal item close to the mark most of the time.¡±

    Hearing what she said, Hong Dali¡¯s father, who had been sitting at the side this whole time, suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°Oh? Is that true?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, Master. It is true.¡±

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s father randomly took a jade teacup from his side, held it in his hand, and asked, ¡°Then, take a look at this teacup. Roughly how much do you think it is worth? I can give you a hint: this was sculpted from Hanming jade.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi walked a few steps closer and looked at it carefully. She then closed her eyes and did a rough calction. She soon came to an answer and opened her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°5,200 yuan for one.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s fatherughed loudly and said, ¡°Haha, interesting. This child has got some talent.¡± He then held up the entire jade tea set and asked, ¡°This is a whole tea set. It includes the tray, teapot, and four teacups. Try to calcte their individual prices and the total value.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Ling Xiaoyi closed her eyes again, calcted very quickly, and said, ¡°The tray is worth 16,000. The teapot is slightly more expensive, 32,000. The four teacups are worth 5,200 each. Because the whole set was sculpted from Hanming jade, the value should be increased by 50%. The total price is... 123,200 yuan.¡±

    <i>p p p!</i>

    Hong Dali¡¯s parents pped at the same time. His father said, ¡°This child Dali may be a bit of a prodigal, but his foresight is remarkable. A random stroll outside and he could bring such talent back with him, haha.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s mother also smiled and said, ¡°This small rascal, he¡¯s really a fool with a fool¡¯s luck. Xiaoyi, the value you calcted basically differs from the actual value by only a little. The original sale price of this tea set was 150,000 yuan. But we were acquaintances with the seller, so we got it at cost. We spent an exact 105,000 on the tea set. All in all, your valuation is not bad.¡±

    Although she had known in her heart that she should have calcted quite urately, Ling Xiaoyi still secretly gave a sigh of relief.

    Having confidence was one thing, but the result was another. Only when she knew her calcted figure and the actual figure were almost the same could she really rest her heart.

    ¡°My husband, what do you think of this Xiaoyi? If we let her follow Dali, it will be a waste of her talent. With her capabilities, there should be a more suitable position for her.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s mother looked at Ling Xiaoyi. She felt even more reluctant now to let Ling Xiaoyi apany Hong Dali in his squandering.

    Unexpectedly, Hong Dali¡¯s father smiled and said, ¡°Since she was found by Dali, it wouldn¡¯t be nice for us to interfere. Let her follow Dali first. At least she can help Dali squander less. The significance, in the end, is about the same.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s mother instantly came to a decision. ¡°OK, then that it is how shall be. Xiaoyi, you can go and rest now. Remember to wake up early tomorrow and send Dali to school. On normal days, I give you special permission to go back to your school for sses when Dali is in school. There will be a transport catered to you. As for your living ce, you will need to move here. OK, you may go now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Xiaoyi bowed respectfully, turned, and followed the butler out.

    Once Xiaoyi had left, Hong Dali¡¯s mother suddenly let out a giggle and said, ¡°My husband, could it be that our luck turned for the better? It looks like Dali¡¯s luck has improved by quite a lot.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s father lit a cigarette and replied, ¡°This rascal went out at night for a while and bought three million yuan worth ofnd. By chance, the location of thend he bought is not too bad. His willful act of hiringckeys also got him such talent as Ling Xiaoyi. Is this what one calls luck that you get from stepping on dog shit?¡±

    ¡°You old rogue, what do you mean by dog shit¡¯s luck. You should say that our Dali is blessed by the heavens.¡± Speaking of this, Hong Dali¡¯s mother sighed again. ¡°Sigh, but our child Dali¡¯s body condition still worries me greatly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have been constantly sponsoring medical research in this field, there will certainly be a solution in the future. Even if there is no solution now, with the current speed of technological advancement, if five years is not enough, we can wait for 10 years. If 10 years is not enough, then we will just wait for 20 years. There will be hope eventually.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s father stood up and stretched his arms. His lips made a demonic smile as he said, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go and sleep. It¡¯s already sote.¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned red for a second, and then she walked up the stairs, shaking her hips.

 Chapter 16 - The World of the Rich

    <h4>Chapter 16: The World of the Rich</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali returned to his room after showering. He would normally be going to bed by now, but not today. He had more important things to settle.

    He turned on hisputer and started searching on the inte.

    Computers were indeed a good thing. Although he didn¡¯t know if the search engine in this world was Google or Du Niang, it was an easy feat for him. He opened the browser and soon found what he was looking for.

    The biggest search engine was Sangle. Hong Dali did a few searches and was taken aback¡ªSangle belonged to the Hong family. That was why the Hong Family was so affluent. They had a monopoly on the biggest search engine, so it was no surprise they were so wealthy.

    The most important thing was finding out about this world that he was in. Hong Dali only knew that this ce was simr to Earth, but he needed to find out what was the same and what was different. He needed some information.

    After an hour, Hong Dali let out a long breath. He finally had some idea of the situation.

    It seemed that this world had progressed much the same as Earth. The countries remained the same, as did the concept of time. Although history remained somewhat the same, it was different at the same time.

    In China, the sequence of dynasties had been Tang, Song, Ming, and Qing. But it was different in this world. The Qing dynasty had note after Ming dynasty¡ªthe Hua dynasty had been next. Hua dynasty had copsed after close to 250 years of history. After the Hua dynasty hade modern times, the Hong-Wu Heavenly Vertical Alliance State, also known as Heavenly State. Tianjing City was the capital, equivalent to Beijing on Earth.

    The Hong-Wu in Hong-Wu Heavenly Vertical Alliance State referred to the founding fathers: the Hong family¡¯s Hong Jun and Wu family¡¯s Wu Shuangwen.

    The Hong family were the descendants of the founding father Hong Jun. Due to the many years of war during the establishment of the country, the poption of this ce had decreased drastically. Family nning had not yed a part. There had been more people from the Hong family and Wu family, resulting in them bing two of the biggest ns. His own family belonged to the Hong family.

    After 150 years of progression, the world had changed. Only five families belonged to the Hong family, and Hong Dali¡¯s family was the most powerful among the five. His father had created Sangle, which allowed Hong Dali to learn about his own family. His father was named Hong Weiguo and was third in the family. His grandmother¡¯s name was Lan Ruoxi, and she was the beloved daughter of another affluent family, the Lan family.

    Looking at the overall picture, he had indeed been born with a silver spoon. It would be a pity if he did not squander with such a status.

    Despite the effort required to manage each country politically and the hard work undergone to develop them financially, Europa had always remained low-key. The minor conflict between East Sector¡¯s Today State and Heavenly State had never ceased. North State¡¯s Merika continued to cast covetous eyes on the other states. This was the overall background, which didn¡¯t affect Hong Dali much. He just wanted to get a general sense of things around.

    Military-wise, Heavenly State¡¯s army¡¯s strategy was the strongest. Europa and Merika were good with their technology. Copycat Jaban was the most thick-skinned.

    Hong Dali knew most of the important matters and some of the smaller matters.

    What was different from Earth was the sources of entertainment. Movies, games, and music were very much neglected. On the other hand, sports were very popr and well yed. Heavenly State was known for being good at all different types of sports, even football.

    This was also why most people were not fond of Hong Dali, who had been born with a weak constitution and had never done a day of work. All he did was squander.

    ¡°Everything seems okay overall.¡± Hong Dali mumbled to himself as he stared at the data on his monitor. ¡°There¡¯s not much difference from what I imagined. Having been born in a family like this, it would be a waste not to squander. This is why the songs were so awful at such a big nightclub like Night Fragrance. Squandering is to enjoy life better. If there is a chance, I¡¯ll dabble in the movie or music sector. That way, I¡¯ll be able to live morefortably and at the same time earn more attribute points. Haha.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡± Hong Dali looked at the time. It was already 1 AM in the morning. He yawned. ¡°Sleep, sleep, I still have to go to school tomorrow. I wonder what the school looks like. I will have to be more cautious so as to not give myself away.¡±

    It was quiet for the whole night.

    The next day, Ling Xiaoyi knocked on the door of Hong Dali¡¯s room. She was wearing a beautiful servant dress as she gently called out: ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡±

    ¡°Oh... It¡¯s so early...¡± Hong Dali looked at the white-gold digital clock embossed in diamonds, his eyes half-open. It was only 6 AM. It was indeed too early for Hong Dali, who had only gone to bed at 1 AM. He hugged the big teddy bear and flipped over to the other side. ¡°Let me sleep a little longer. I¡¯m so sleepy...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi, who was outside the door, didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She gently knocked on the door again. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ll bete if you don¡¯t wake up now.¡±

    ¡°So what if I¡¯mte...¡± Hong Dali covered his ears. ¡°Waking up when I feel like it is what a squanderer should do...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi could only try her best once more. ¡°Young Master, it will be terrible if you arete. Old Master and Old Madam said that if you don¡¯t wake up on time, there will be no pocket money for you today.¡±

    ¡°So what if there¡¯s no pocket money...¡± Hong Dali muttered before he realized that was wrong. No pocket money? Without pocket money, he would not be able to squander. If he didn¡¯t squander, he would not be able to gain any attribute points. Without attribute points, he had no way to regain his vitality...

    Dammit, there was a serious consequence to this.

    Hong Dali jumped out of bed. ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming. I can¡¯t even sleep a little longer. How can I live like this?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi was speechless. Thankfully, Hong Dali dressed up very quickly and left the room. Swaying as he walked out, he hit the wall while staggering. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m too sleepy. The sun is not even up yet. Bring me to wash up, and, oh yes, I want to drink soya-bean milk for breakfast...¡±

    After the 10 minutes of special training Ling Xiaoyi had hadst night, she could remember where each room was located. She was a very smart girl¡ªthe most important ces to remember were the toilets, the kitchen, and Hong Dali¡¯s room. As for the other rooms, Ling Xiaoyi knew not to over enquire.

    Hong Dali¡¯s father, Hong Weiguo, was very satisfied with this aspect of Ling Xiaoyi.

    While walking to the toilet, Ling Xiaoyi softly said, ¡°Young Master, breakfast is ready. There are three dishes and a bowl of soup prepared by Tianjing City¡¯s top chef, but... there is no soya-bean milk.¡±

    ¡°No soya milk?¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Ask the driver to go buy some.¡±

    ¡°But... we are quite far from the city....¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he drive? As a qualified squanderer, it is only right to spend 20-plus yuan on the fuel to buy soya-bean milk for a yuan.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi stared in bewilderment. ¡°O... Okay...¡±

    It was really tough to understand the world of the rich.

 Chapter 17 - The Squandererâ€™s Breakfast

    <h4>Chapter 17: The Squanderer¡¯s Breakfast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The servants in the vi were all hysterical when they heard that Young Master Dali wanted soya-bean milk for breakfast.

    ¡°Young Master wants soya-bean milk. He¡¯s washing up now. I¡¯ll give you five minutes to buy some hot soya-bean milk. Do you understand?¡± The old housekeeper adjusted his spectacles. He was in his sixties but stood with his back straight as an arrow as hemanded the servants. ¡°The one with the best driving skills had better set off now. The rest, prepare what Young Master needs for school: his uniform, cell phone, and school bag, and shine his leather shoes. If I see a speck of dust on them, you¡¯d better prepare to pack up and leave. Hurry up!¡±

    With the old housekeeper¡¯s instructions, at least ten servants started preparing everything Hong Dali needed to go to school. Today¡¯s uniform had been handmade by the best tailor, replicating the school¡¯s uniform extravagantly. His socks were from Sheraten and were made with the best natural cotton. Needless to say, his leather shoes were made from crocodile skin from XXXXXXXXX. A pair of Jorden sports shoes were prepared for Young Master Dali as well. Just a simple pair of ck shoes cost 14,500 yuan.

    Today¡¯s cell phone was a white-gold Pear Phone mounted in diamonds. It was a limited edition luxury cell phone, one of only 50 sets avable in the world. The servant sighed while preparing this phone for Hong Dali. If he were in a bad mood, the fate of this 12,500 yuan cell phone would be unknown.

    Without exaggerating, Hong Dali was covered head to toe in luxury goods. It might look simple on the surface, but only a professional could tell how much his entire ensemble cost¡ªthe amount that a normal person got after slogging for one month would only be enough to cover the cost of one sock.

    The soya-bean milk that he wished to drink so badly was truly a luxury item.

    The servant with the best driving skills drove the Soaring Angel stretch limousine worth 4 million yuan¡ªSoaring Angel being a more expensive sisterpany of Prayer Angel¡ªand set off from the vi. Four Loops within Tianjing City was seven kilometers away from the vi. He bought a cup of soya-bean milk from the best breakfast shop, costing a total of one yuan. As he drove back, the car body was scratched by a stone that flew up from the road. From the looks of it, it would cost at least 10,000 yuan to repaint the car.

    Hong Dali finally beamed with happiness as he drank the soya-bean milk that cost 10,001 yuan and ate the preserved vegetables prepared by the top chef, biting into a delicious bun.

    He was extremely satisfied, further convincing others that he was indeed worthy of his title as a prodigal.

    After Hong Dali had his fill, he prepared for school with the assistance of Ling Xiaoyi. He walked proudly to the luxury car that had been prepared and snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He did not forget to bid farewell to his parents, who sent him on his way. ¡°I¡¯m going to school now!¡±

    ¡°Dali, ah, be careful in school. Don¡¯t fall down.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s mother gently adjusted his uniform. ¡°Okay, go, go.¡±

    Hong Dali then started his school life as the first prodigal in history.

    On the way, Hong Dali¡¯s mind was upied with thoughts of school. He had instructed ackey to find out which ss he was in before he had left home. Hence, there were only two Prayer Angels left out of the three leading the way. Of course, the lineup was enough to blind passersby. Some of themmented, ¡°Quick, look, the Hong family¡¯s prodigal is squandering even more excessively!¡±

    ¡°Oh yes, he is. That extravagant squandering, the gods must be blind.¡±

    ¡°We all belong to the same world, yet we are so different.¡±

    ¡°How can we bepared to him.¡±

    Three cars drove along for about ten minutes before stopping at the main gate of Tianjing City¡¯s Private Aristocratic College.

    Tianjing City¡¯s Private Aristocratic College was famous for its new style and refined taste.

    ¡°New style¡± here referred to innovation, representing fullpliance with the educationws, then standardization by marketingw. ¡°New style¡± was to differentiate themselves and those that still held strict examination standards as the final target. ¡°Refined taste¡± referred to high quality, high standards, and efficiency, implying affectionate, good service levels, superior grades, quality technology, high adaptability to the market, and strong personalities.

    Naturally, this was all nonsense. Many times, things were not asplicated as they seemed. In short, this was the safest and most expensive school in all of Tianjing City. There was no other school more suitable for Hong Dali than this.

    Hence, Hong Dali studied here.

    As the driver opened the door, Hong Dali rubbed his nose as he got out of the car. He looked up to see the words ¡°Tianjing College¡± on the school¡¯s main gate. ¡°It¡¯s not even gold, bad impression!¡± As to why there were just two words, it was because, in the minds of themoners, all the expensive private schools were built for the offspring of the rich. It was vastly different from schools meant formoners. As an expensive private school, it seemedpulsory to shorten the words of the school name. For example, this Tianjing City¡¯s Private Aristocratic College was simply known as Tianjing College, exuding how high ss it was.

    Right at this moment, theckey sent to find out about Hong Dali¡¯s ss ran toward the cars and whispered into Hong Dali¡¯s ears: ¡°Young Master, the death ss is 2nd year, 14th ss, also known as the worst ss in the whole school. There are 42 people in the ss, with 18 males and 24 females. As they are all children of rich families, they are extremely difficult to manage.¡± After passing the message, he did not forget to express his concern. ¡°Young Master, I can¡¯t be by your side to protect you in a ss like this. I¡¯m really worried...¡±

    <i>What is there to worry about? It¡¯s a small matter. I have lived two lives and have seen everything. This is child¡¯s y, easy.</i>

    Hong Dali stepped into school with his back straight. ¡°Okay, you may wait here for my instructions. I¡¯m going up to ss and will inform you if I need anything.¡± He then looked at Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Oh yes, Xiaoyi, remember to purchase the dogs today. I want to see them tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi bowed to Hong Dali. ¡°Please do not worry.¡±

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m off now.¡± <i>Ah, it¡¯s been some time since I was in middle school. I¡¯m back now! Cute ssmates, prepare to wee the world¡¯s number one prodigal, wa ha ha ha ha!</i>

 Chapter 18 - Havent You Heard of Dalis Miracle?

    <h4>Chapter 18: Haven¡¯t You Heard of Dali¡¯s Miracle?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the saying goes, although everyone was imed to be equal in this world, in the Tianjing College where Hong Dali attended school, one could clearly see the difference between each ss. Needless to say, Hong Dali belonged to the highest ss, which was also known as the tip of the pyramid.

    Once Hong Dali walked onto the school grounds, everyone started greeting him from afar.

    ¡°Good morning, Young Master Dali.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali, you¡¯re early today.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali, do you have time this afternoon? Can we have lunch together?¡±

    Facing such a situation, Hong Dali did what he usually did. He smiled and nodded without saying much.

    As he walked on, a delicate-looking girl ran from afar to Hong Dali¡¯s side. ¡°Young Master Dali, quick,e to my ss. Master Liu Mingcheng is looking for you all over the ce. Do be careful!¡±

    <i>Master Liu Mingcheng? Who is that? And what business does he have with me?</i>

    Regardless, Hong Dali¡¯s attention was on the girl¡ªnot that he was interested in her, but if there were someone to bring him to his ss, he would be able to go there without risking giving himself away. It was very much appreciated.

    Hence, Hong Dali hastened his footsteps and followed the girl to ss.

    As the saying went, out of ten things, eight or nine things usually didn¡¯t go well. Only the bad came true. Just a few meters ahead, Hong Dali heard a chuckle. ¡°Aye, aye, aye, look at you, Hong Dali, why do you look like a lost dog? Where are you rushing off to?¡± He turned to the girl and said, ¡°Ji Zhiruo, I never thought you would tip him off. How dare you. Get out of my way at the count of three. Don¡¯t me me for being nasty if you don¡¯t do so!¡±

    This skinny 1.8-meter-tall boy was the Master Liu Mingcheng that Ji Zhiruo had mentioned?

    From what Liu Mingcheng had said, Hong Dali was able to make out five things. First, things were not pretty between the two of them. Second, this man had been making things difficult for him all this while. Third, as the young master of the Hong family, to have the guts to speak to him like that, this Liu Mingcheng had toe from a family with a simr status. Fourth, Liu Mingcheng hade prepared today, as Ji Zhiruo had urged him to leave quickly. Fifth, Ji Zhiruo¡¯s family had to be quite different from his or Liu Mingcheng¡¯s families. Otherwise, Liu Mingcheng would not be able to chase her away so easily.

    Equipped with this information, Hong Dali had to think of a strategy. At the least, he had to keep Ji Zhiruo with him¡ªwho would bring him to ss otherwise? Hence, Hong Dali stepped in front of Ji Zhiruo and smiled. ¡°Liu Mingcheng, this is between us. There is no need to involve others. Talk to me directly if you have a problem; I have to rush to ss.¡±

    ¡°Um, seems like you¡¯ve changed. How dare you talk to me in this manner?¡± Liu Mingcheng wavered and thought, <i>What¡¯s wrong with this prodigal today? Usually, he runs away once he sees me. He¡¯s acting very odd today.</i>

    Although this was what Liu Mingcheng thought, he was known in Tianjing College for bullying Hong Dali. Both families were at odds¡ªthey definitely did not get along well. Hong Dali¡¯s family controlled the Sangle search engine, whereas Liu Mingcheng¡¯s family was in charge of the Turkey chatting tform. Both were of equal importance. Liu Mingcheng¡¯s family had an interest in expanding their business to search engines, while Hong Dali¡¯s family had been finding ways toe up with a chatting tform. Due to these reasons, it was no wonder they were at odds with each other.

    Liu Mingcheng said, ¡°Hong Dali, I heard you were quite impressivest night, squandering at the nightclub with Tang Muxin. Didn¡¯t I warn you previously not to go near Tang Muxin? How dare you turn a deaf ear to what I said?¡±

    <i>So this is what it is. Jealousy. </i>Hong Dali picked at his nose nonchntly. ¡°Squandering is my hobby. It was definitely more fun squandering with someone else than doing it alone. Find a better reason if you want to find fault with someone. Fighting because you¡¯re jealous is so childish. I feel embarrassed on your behalf.¡±

    Just as Hong Dali finished his words, Ji Zhiruo tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Dali, let¡¯s go. You¡¯ll be on the losing end if you don¡¯t leave now.¡±

    Losing end? From a young age, Hong Dali always believed that it was a blessing to be on the losing end. But facing Liu Mingcheng, who was finding fault for no reason, Hong Dali had never lost.

    Right at this moment, the ssmates crowded around both of them, discussing.

    ¡°Quick, look, Hong Dali is up against Liu Mingcheng again.¡± The bystanders spected.

    ¡°Aye, Liu Mingcheng has the advantage of being tall and strong. He bullies Hong Dali all the time. I can¡¯t continue watching it.¡± Said someone with a sense of justice.

    ¡°Did you realize? Hong Dali looked so cool picking at his nose!¡± Needless to say, these were the nymphos.

    ¡°Master Liu, punch him!¡± These were clearly on Liu Mingcheng¡¯s side.

    Hearing the discussions from the bystanders, Liu Mingcheng wavered.

    The reason he was picking on Hong Dali today was that he had heard others speak of Hong Dali bringing Tang Muxin to Ye Lai Xiang nightclub the night before. He had had his eye on Tang Muxin¡¯s beauty all this while, making Tang Muxin the perfect goddess in his heart. Now that Tang Muxin had unexpectedly gone out with Hong Dali, he had be anxious.

    He was aware of theplicated rtionship between Tang Muxin and the Hong family. In addition to that, Tang Muxin had never been fond of Hong Dali. Hence, Liu Mingcheng had never dared toy his hands on Tang Muxin. Now, however, the situation was different. Tang Muxin had suddenly gone out with Hong Dali. Liu Mingcheng could no longer sit and watch.

    To someone with an obsessivepulsive disorder, the woman he was interested in should never be touched by someone else so easily, not even her finger. After hearing this piece of information this morning, Liu Mingcheng was outraged. He had gathered his followers and searched for Hong Dali throughout the school grounds. When Hong Dali had stepped into school, someone had informed Liu Mingcheng, which had led to this scene.

    Facing the looks of the ssmates around them, Liu Mingcheng was enraged. He walked up to Hong Dali and ferociously imed. ¡°Hong Dali, even though your name is Dali <sup>1</sup> , that¡¯s only because you were weak when you were born, hence your parents giving you the name Dali. Do you really think you have the strength to oppose me?¡±

    ¡°¡®Dali creates miracles.¡¯ Have you not heard that before?¡± Hong Dali picked a sticky booger from his nose and stuck it to Liu Mingcheng¡¯s chest. ¡°Speak up if you have something to say. My time is precious.¡±

    Hong Dali shocked all the surrounding ssmates with his move. Even Liu Mingcheng was stunned.

    He had been bullying Hong Dali for such a long time, but he had never seen Hong Dali so bold.

    ¡°You!¡± Fuming with fury, Liu Mingcheng raised his fist. ¡°Do you believe I won¡¯t punch you...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Hong Dali copsed to the ground!

 Chapter 19 - The Invincible Dali

    <h4>Chapter 19: The Invincible Dali</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Regardless of how he behaved, Liu Mingcheng only wanted to gain the upper hand using his words to scare Hong Dali. After all, Hong Dali was known for being weak and sickly, and his parents doted on him. Whoever daredy a finger on Hong Dali would be sure to disappear into thin air within an hour.

    Although Liu Mingcheng¡¯s family background was almost on the same level as Hong Dali¡¯s,ying a finger on him would only cause both families to openly dere war. Hong Weiguo and his wife would not hesitate to make use of their influence to fight the Liu family.

    Liu Mingcheng was not the only son of the Liu family. He could not bear the consequences.

    Hence, when Hong Dali copsed, everyone was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Quick, look, Young Master Dali has fainted. Liu Mingcheng is doomed now.¡±

    Another ssmate said, ¡°Oh, yes, Young Master Dali is known for being sickly. If anything happens to him, his father will definitely kill Liu Mingcheng!¡±

    A third ssmate continued, ¡°But I didn¡¯t see Liu Mingcheng touch Hong Dali. Why did he copse?¡±

    The fourth said, ¡°We all know that Young Master Dali is weak and sickly. After Liu Mingcheng raised his fist, Young Master Dali must have been scared.¡±

    The fifth ssmate said, ¡°Um, that must be the case. Liu Mingcheng is in deep trouble now.¡±

    Liu Mingcheng panicked. ¡°Hong Dali, I was just kidding. You, you didn¡¯t really get scared, did you? Quick, say something! Say something!¡±

    Hong Daliy on the ground, trembling and grabbing his chest. ¡°My heart, you scared me to death! Liu Mingcheng, does your family know that you¡¯re so vicious...¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali, Liu Mingcheng finally calmed down. If Hong Dali had really fainted, he would have to pack up and leave the Liu family. ¡°Dali, I admit, it¡¯s my fault. Are you... okay?¡± He begged.

    Shivering, Hong Dali responded, ¡°My body... My feet gave way. What do you think...¡±

    Liu Mingcheng was almost scared to tears. ¡°Check and see if you are okay. Does it hurt anywhere? Quick, get up!¡± Hong Dali was known for being weak. To copse like this, he was almost useless.

    Hong Dali could not get up. He groaned,ying on the floor. ¡°My elbow... My hip bone... My knee...¡± Hong Dali felt himself for injuries as he spoke and groaned everywhere he touched. Every time he groaned, Liu Mingcheng would frown. It seemed like Hong Dali had hurt himself when he had copsed. Liu Mingcheng was in trouble this time.

    The surrounding ssmates were shocked. It seemed really serious. Once his parents found out, they would be stomping into school any minute.

    After Hong Dali groaned and groaned, he finally concluded, ¡°Aye, it doesn¡¯t hurt anywhere...¡±

    ¡°Why did you groan if it doesn¡¯t hurt!¡± Liu Mingcheng finally felt a sense of relief. It was like he had just taken a roller coaster, his heart was beating so fast. ¡°Stop eliminating the ces it doesn¡¯t hurt. Quick, get up! Since it doesn¡¯t hurt, quick, get up and see if you can still move?¡±

    ¡°Try?¡± Hong Dali circled the floor using his left shoulder. ¡°I... can move...¡±

    Liu Mingcheng was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°I asked you to stand up and walk, not move around on the floor like this! I beg of you, please, stand up. I admit I was wrong. Will you please get up first?¡±

    Ji Zhiruo, who was standing behind Hong Dali, could not take it any longer. This little girl was clearly on Hong Dali¡¯s side. She stood in front of Hong Dali, protecting him, and shouted: ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Don¡¯t you know Young Master Dali is weak? How could he get up so quickly after he copsed in this manner? Can you be responsible if anything happens to him if he stands up too quickly?¡±

    That was good! Hong Dali groaned whileying on the floor. He looked up and...<i>Um, white.</i>

    <i>This girl is still protecting me at a moment like this... not bad. </i>Hong Dali continuedining, ¡°I could walk, but why does my hip bone start hurting? Aye, it¡¯s hot...¡±

    Liu Mingcheng was almost going berserk. ¡°You bruised it while circling on the floor just now!¡±

    ¡°Ah... is that true...¡± Hong Dali groaned, trembling. ¡°Aye, I fell really hard today. I... Why can¡¯t I stand up? Aye, I feel giddy...¡±

    ¡°You, stop scaring me! Should I rush you to the hospital?¡± Liu Mingcheng clearly freaked out, begging. ¡°How about you tell me what you want me to do? I¡¯ll do it if I can.¡± Tang Muxin might be important, but it was clearly more important to keep his position as the second master of the Liu family. Without this status, there would be nothing he could do in the future.

    ¡°Really? Anything?¡± Hong Dali continued to convulse on the floor, scaring everyone.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll agree. I¡¯ll agree to anything you say!¡± Liu Mingcheng was desperate. ¡°Quick, get up, Big Brother Dali! I¡¯ll treat you as my elder brother. Will that do?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say, then...¡± Hong Dali hung his head low, his arms trembling. ¡°Aye, I was rushing this morning and forgot to take my pocket money. I won¡¯t have any money to squander today...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money!¡± Liu Mingcheng quickly took out a card from his pocket. ¡°This is my pocket money for the week. There¡¯s about 500,000 yuan on it. The password is 123456. I¡¯ll give you this card, will that do?¡±

    ¡°Really...? You¡¯ll give it to me?¡± Hong Dali signaled Ji Zhiruo to ept the card. ¡°I feel much better now, though my leg is numb. I hear that the car you drive usually is quite good...¡±

    Liu Mingcheng fished out his car key. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the car too, will that do? Brother Dali, my real big brother, please get up, I beg of you!¡± If Hong Dali continued lying on the floor, if the news got to Hong Dali¡¯s parents, it would be over for him.

    ¡°Ah, really? Thank you...¡± Hong Dali waved at Ji Zhiruo. ¡°Zhiruo, will you help me up? I¡¯ll see if I¡¯m okay, and...¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, please be careful...¡± Ji Zhiruo pulled Hong Dali up with her delicate hand. Liu Mingcheng couldn¡¯t care less about others now and hurriedly helped Hong Dali up.

    When Hong Dali finally stood up, he only said, ¡°Aye, okay, I think I¡¯m okay...¡±

    ¡°Good, good, as long as you¡¯re okay!¡± Liu Mingcheng used his gift for sprinting and ran off in a jiffy.

    Watching him run off, Hong Dali sniffed and swept the dirt off of himself. He was overjoyed. ¡°Going against me? Even if you drove a Penz, I¡¯d make sure you leave in a bicycle!¡±

 Chapter 20 - Mayor Jiangâ€™s Classic Name-Calling

    <h4>Chapter 20: Mayor Jiang¡¯s ssic Name-Calling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali set off to ss with Ji Zhiruo after he scared Liu Mingcheng off. As they walked, Hong Dali put the card that Liu Mingcheng had given him in Ji Zhiruo¡¯s hands andughed. ¡°You can have this. Thank you for speaking up for me just now.¡±

    Ji Zhiruo¡¯s family was worth tens of millions, after all. Why else would she be in the most expensive private school? Even though her family background was good, it could not bepared to Hong Dali¡¯s family. Five hundred thousand yuan was not a small amount to her. Shocked, her face turned red. ¡°Young Master Dali, I can¡¯t ept this!¡±

    ¡°Just ept it, stop talking.¡± This amount might be a big matter to others, but it was nothing to Hong Dali. It was equivalent to his pocket money for a day. Hong Dali still had to depend on Ji Zhiruo¡¯s help in the future. ¡°Oh yes, can you drive? Help me drive Liu Mingcheng¡¯s car to the front gate after school today. I will get myckeys to take care of my loot properly.¡± He handed over Liu Mingcheng¡¯s car key to Ji Zhiruo.

    ¡°O... okay...¡± Ji Zhiruo did not wish to ept the money, but she didn¡¯t want to go against Hong Dali¡¯s wishes. She gently asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, are you really okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine! What could be wrong?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s health stats had already grown to 45 points. It might not be as good as normal people, but he had been prepared when he fell; hence, there were no issues at all.

    As they walked on, Hong Dali asionally stole nces at Ji Zhiruo.

    This youngdy wasn¡¯t as pretty as Tang Muxin, nor was she on par with Ling Xiaoyi, but she was superior in terms of temperament and gentleness. It was not bad to have a ssmate like this.

    The most important thing now, of course, was understanding which ss he was in. That was an easy task with Ji Zhiruo¡¯s help.

    Soon, they arrived outside the death ss, year 2, ss 14. From afar, Hong Dali could hear the ruckus from the ssroom. That was nothing, though. What attracted his attention was Tang Muxin waiting outside the ssroom for him.

    Hong Dali stuffed his bag into Ji Zhiruo¡¯s hands. ¡°Go in first. Help me with my school bag too.¡± Hong Dali might not know where he was sitting, but he was witty enough. By going inter, his bag would be at his seat already.

    ¡°Um, okay, I¡¯ll go in first, then.¡± Ji Zhiruo carried the bag that was worth tens of thousands and was made from crocodile skin. ¡°Young Master Dali, do be careful when youe in. The floor is scattered with things. Be sure not to fall.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Hong Dali walked to Tang Muxin after sending Ji Zhiruo off. ¡°You came here for me?¡±

    Tang Muxin looked Hong Dali over from head to toe, and when she spoke, her tone was gentler than usual. ¡°Dali, I heard that you copsed just now. I got worried, so I came here. Are you okay?¡± She looked Hong Dali over again.

    This girl was always so conscious about her rtionship with him, so he was surprised. ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t bear the sight of me. Why would youe here of your own ord?¡±

    Tang Muxin was conscious of their rtionship and was rarely so mild-mannered when she was with him. Coming all the way here to show her concern, Hong Dali had not expected this at all.

    Tang Muxin looked around to make sure there was no one around. Embarrassed, she replied, ¡°Who... who is taking the initiative? I was just thinking that, no matter what... I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e, and you have always been sickly. I was afraid you had hurt yourself...¡±

    To think that Tang Muxin was worried for him. Hong Dali never med Tang Muxin for treating him in this manner.

    Hong Dali was a prodigal, while Tang Muxin was like a goddess who was good at everything, studies being something she excelled in. If she had been in a hurry to marry him, that would have implied that she was with him for his money, and that would be morally wrong.

    That was why Hong Dali never got angry with Tang Muxin. Hearing her concern, Hong Dali spoke gently to her in a way he never had. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m okay, you don¡¯t have to worry. I feel okay now.¡± Before long, he returned to his usual self. ¡°Oh yes, I¡¯ve asked for Xiaoyi to take care of the dogs. Let¡¯s go take a look at them tonight? There are Tibetan mastiffs, Chow Chows, Huskies, and Samoyeds. There should be hundreds of them. I intend to squander even more tonight. If there aren¡¯t enough houses, we¡¯ll buy a few more.¡±

    ¡°You... All you know is how to squander!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s face was red with anger. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you. You bought those ces and properties just to rear dogs. That¡¯s so maddening!¡±

    Hong Dali couldn¡¯t help but argue with her. ¡°Aye, It¡¯s not such a big deal. The houses are in Tianjing City, after all, which is the capital. It¡¯s not considered much squandering if you treat them as fixed assets. Why are you overreacting? I think I¡¯m not squandering enough!¡±

    Tang Muxin grunted. ¡°Go squander all you want. I¡¯m going back to ss!¡± Her pink and full lips were pouting as she turned and left.

    ¡°Was it so scary?¡± Hong Dali sniffed. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll be returning to ss first. I need some sleep since I woke up so early today.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the mayor¡¯s office on level 12 of Tianjing City¡¯s government building.

    ¡°Mayor Jiang, my apologies for causing an inconvenience by visiting so early.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s father, Hong Weiguo, smiled apologetically as he leaned back into the sofa in Mayor Jiang¡¯s office.

    Mayor Jiang was about fifty years old and had a square face and bushy eyebrows. He had big eyes and looked like Zhu Shimao, an actor from Earth, where Hong Dali hade from. A single look and one could tell he was a good person, though one might wonder what he was scribbling. Mayor Jiang responded, ¡°Stop kidding, Hong. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony when we¡¯re already so close. I¡¯m curious, though, why did youe all the way here to look for me?¡±

    Hong Weiguo sipped his tea, waiting for Mayor Jiang¡¯s secretary to leave. When only he and Mayor Jiang were left in the office, he finally spoke. ¡°It is all because of my prodigal son, Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°Dali?¡± Mayor Jiang frowned and curiously asked, ¡°Did something happen to him? That shouldn¡¯t be the case; you don¡¯t look it. Generally, you wouldn¡¯t kick up a fuss because of his squandering.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t usually, but it¡¯s different this time.¡± Hong Weiguo replied warmly. ¡°This prodigal went ahead and bought some properties near Ye Lai Xiang west of Four Loops. He said he wants to rear some dogs.¡±

    Shocked, Mayor Jiang stopped writing. ¡°Dali bought houses to rear dogs? What did he buy?¡±

    Hong Weiguo shrugged. ¡°Properties worth 3.3 million yuan, deducting his squandering, valued at about 3 million.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Mayor Jiang cursed,pletely different from his usual calmness.

 Chapter 21 - Neither Predecessors nor Successors

    <h4>Chapter 21: Neither Predecessors nor Sessors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mayor Jiang was aposed person most of the time. Seldom did he show any sign of surprise.

    Hong Weiguo was surprised. ¡°Old Jiang, you aren¡¯t so easily rmed normally. Even though Dali bought quite arge number of estates, it isn¡¯t something you should be so surprised about. What¡¯s the real reason?¡±

    Mayor Jiang put down his pen and leaned against his chair¡¯s backrest. He didn¡¯t directly answer Hong Weiguo¡¯s question but instead asked, ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now. Old Hong, although Dali bought quite a number of estates, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the reason you are here to see me, is it? Tell me, what is your n?¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s foresight in the business industry had always been very urate. Since he hade to pay a visit to Mayor Jiang today, it definitely wasn¡¯t for a trivial matter.

    ¡°Nothing much, actually.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°Since Dali likes to y. Thus, as his father, I should cooperate with him. You should know how weak his constitution is. His mother and I can¡¯t bear to either scold or hit him. Luckily, his prodigal actions this time are actually worth something. I n to cooperate with him. Since he wants to y, I might as well give him some aid and purchase all thend in the fourth loop.¡±

    Hong Weiguo paused, lightly held up the teacup, and took a sip of tea before he continued, ¡°I n to invest another one to three hundred million yuan to develop thend surrounding Ye Lai Xiang. I¡¯m basically just doing a risky investment and seeing how the profits turn out. Old Jiang, what do you think?¡±

    With Hong Weiguo¡¯s wealth, investing one or two hundred million yuan to test the waters in real estate really meant nothing to him.

    But Mayor Jiang¡¯s face totally changed. His expression solemn, he said, ¡°Old Hong, regarding this issue, I think that you should really thank your child Dali.¡±

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s curiosity was aroused by Mayor Jiang¡¯s words. ¡°Oh, why is that? Could it be that my house¡¯s prodigal Dali did the right thing in buying these estates?¡±

    Mayor Jiang gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t believe in fate, but now it seems that I have no choice but to believe in it.¡± Upon saying that, he stood up, took out a document from the bookcase behind him, and said, ¡°Take a look at this and you will understand what I mean.¡±

    ¡°What are you acting so mysterious for?¡± Hong Weiguo received the document. When he briskly browsed through, his eyes immediately lit up. ¡°This... This can¡¯t be? Our country is actually nning to expropriate the fourth loop in preparation for developing it into a special economic zone!?¡±

    ¡°They have the intention of doing this, but the proper policy has yet to be passed down. Regardless of that, do you know how much this document is worth alone!?¡± Mayor Jiang slowly sat down and said in a solemn manner, ¡°With our rtionship, I should have informed you of this, but the government has yet to officialize this policy. Therefore, I decided to keep it a secret for now. I¡¯m not exaggerating when I say that in Tianjing City, not more than ten people know of this document.¡± Having said this, Mayor Jiang took in a deep breath. ¡°I never expected this, but judging from the current situation, your Dali has quite the luck on his side. Or should I say that he has inherited the urate foresight of the Hong family?¡±

    ¡°This prodigal.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s fatherughed loudly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to open up the situation so coincidently. The government is nning to expropriate thend for the development of an economic zone. There are many prospects to be made if my family can obtain the contract for developing thend.¡±

    If the government did indeed expropriate thend for the development of an economic zone, that basically implied that thisnd had the best location in an area of rapid economic growth. Although things had yet to be finalized, as long as he had the documents to show, the value of this piece ofnd would without a doubt be immediately doubled.

    Mayor Jiang sat on the turnabout chair, smiled, and said, ¡°Sigh, to be honest, I used to pity you. But now I envy you. Maybe your Dali really is prosperous. He gets born into a good family and has parents who deeply dote on him. Even though he frequently squanders, he has managed to earn a few hundred million yuan just this time alone. This is the first time I have ever heard of such a person. He can be said to have neither predecessors nor sessors in being such a prodigal.¡±

    Upon hearing Mayor Jiang¡¯s words, Hong Dali¡¯s father felt unprecedented happiness. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s definitely a quality he must possess. He¡¯s my son, after all!¡± Heughed loudly. ¡°Looks like today¡¯s trip wasn¡¯t in vain. I managed to get such precious information. All right then, I will invest two to three hundred million yuan in buying out thatnd as soon as possible. We will y with it and see what the results are.¡±

    ¡°Yep, remember to keep this matter a secret. After all, it hasn¡¯t been entirely finalized yet.¡± Mayor Jiang reminded him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Hong Weiguo said. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to have anypetitors. OK, I¡¯m heading back now. Time waits for no one. I have to make arrangements as soon as possible. Speaking of which, it is a good thing that I can use Dali as an excuse to purchase thosends. No one will even have a chance to be suspicious, haha!¡±

    ...

    When Hong Weiguo was delightfully exiting the Mayor¡¯s office, Hong Dali was happily taking a nap in ss...

    Previously, he had asked Ji Zhiruo to bring in his bag first. Therefore, when Hong Dali entered the ssroom, he easily found his seat. He then started napping with his head on the table without any further ado¡ªHe was actually pretending to be asleep so that he could ignore the ssmates around him. In the meantime, he was gathering information from what he heard to figure out the names of his ssmates and their rtionships with him.

    For example, the guy beside him was Qin Lebang. He was a gaming enthusiast who spent most of his time gaming. The girl sitting in front of him was Kong Wanbai. Her hobby was dressing up, understanding the newest fashion trends, and so on.

    With his family background and status, none of the teachers dared to speak a word about Hong Dali sleeping in ss. They even went to the extent of asking the other ssmates to lower their volume so as not to interrupt his sleep. Thus, when school ended at noon, Hong Dali had already roughly grasped the situation and information of the entire ss.

    There were a total of 42 people in the death ss: 18 males and 24 females. Broadly speaking, the ss was split into two factions.

    The leader of the male faction was Fang Yucheng. His family was the owner of four steel mines near Tianjing City and had assets worth over 500 million yuan. He was a standard nouveau riche who spent his money extravagantly and had a lot of supporters. The leader of the female faction was Ding Yunmeng. Her family had built an empire from real estate and had a worth of about 600 million yuan. Using words from his previous life, she behaved casually around people and could be described as a tomboy. She was the optimal choice to have a brotherly rtionship with.

    Additionally, Hong Dali also vaguely heard about an important piece of news. The news was that there was a girl with the nickname ¡°Blood Concubine¡± who rarely came to ss. However, she was the unofficial leader of not only the entire ss but the entire school as well. Her background was a mystery. It was said that every time she appeared, blood would be shed. Numerous guys¡¯ heads had been beaten by her until they bled, hence the name ¡°Blood Concubine.¡±

    With regards to this violent type of girl, Hong Dali only wished to be as far away from her as possible. Even though his health attribute had been raised to 45, it was still quite far off from that of an average person.

    He did not n to die an early death.

    Those were the important pieces of information that Hong Dali spent the whole afternoon gathering. Then, it was time for a happy lunch break...

 Chapter 22 - I Just Want to Hear It

    <h4>Chapter 22: I Just Want to Hear It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Resolved to be a god-level prodigal, figuring out where to squander in this short one-hour lunch break was a serious problem.

    Clearly, the canteen was not sufficient. Hong Dali did not intend to buy the whole school lunch at this moment. After thinking about it, he decided to leave school and have a good lunch outside¡ªbeing a prodigal, it would be too cheap to eat just outside the school. Hence, Hong Dali called for hisckeys to send him to the hotel he had just bought the day before to have lunch. That would suit his status.

    The cost of fuel for the journey was not on his mind at all.

    He would do it, as he had set his mind on it. Once the lunch bell rang, Hong Dali packed up his things and set off. He had only one hour and twenty minutes, after all.

    Leaving the ssroom, Hong Dali was shocked to see Tang Muxin waiting outside the ssroom. ¡°Aye, why is my Xinxin taking so much initiative today? This doesn¡¯t seem like what you¡¯d do. Unless...¡± Hong Dali looked left and right. No one was there. ¡°Unless my Xinxin has finally gotten into the role of bing my fianc¨¦e?¡±

    ¡°I have not!¡± Tang Muxin did not understand why she got so worked up every time she saw Hong Dali. ¡°I just wanted to see how you were and have lunch with you at the same time!¡± Based on her haughtiness, Tang Muxin would never have asked Hong Dali out for lunch, but her father had just called and told her that the Hong family had transferred the emergency funds to his ounts.

    Hence, considering their rtionship, Tang Muxin felt she should treat Hong Dali better, regardless of how unwilling she was.

    But that was how it was in this world. If she were not nice, she could have ignored Hong Dali. Tang Muxin was a kind girl. From a young age, she had believed that if others were nice to her, she would try her best to be nice to others. No matter how reluctant she was, that was why she had taken the initiative to approach Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali did not care about the small stuff. He had no bad intentions toward Tang Muxin either. Perhaps squabbling was also a way of getting along with each other. Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°How about this. Let¡¯s go out for lunch.¡± To be seen with a prettydy, that would look good for a super squanderer.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Muxin agreed reluctantly. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Need you ask? Ye Lai Xiang, of course.¡± Hong Dali took the lead. ¡°To be a super squanderer, if I don¡¯t travel a few kilometers for lunch, I¡¯d be letting those who know me down!¡±

    Tang Muxin chose to keep quiet this time, but her thoughts were reflected on her facial expressions: <i>It is such a disgrace, being seen with this prodigal...</i>

    At the school gate, Ji Zhiruo was waiting. Seeing Hong Dali walk toward her, she weed him, whispering. ¡°Young Master Dali, I have driven Liu Mingcheng¡¯s car here. It is parked over there.¡± She pointed at the car.

    Looking in the direction Ji Zhiruo was pointing, Hong Dali saw an orange-yellow sports car parked on the side of a wide road. It had a streamlined body, a low chassis, a shiny golden trident on its hood, and wings on each side of the car. Hong Dali was not too sure of the brand or its value, but it sure didn¡¯t look cheap.

    Hong Dali turned around and asked Tang Muxin, ¡°Xinxin, Liu Mingcheng said he¡¯d give this car to me, but I¡¯m toozy to drive it. Why don¡¯t you take it?¡±

    Tang Muxin shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not touching anything of his. I won¡¯t take it even if I die!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Hong Daliughed and waved at theckeys standing from afar. ¡°Hey,e here!¡±

    Theckeys had seen Hong Dalie out from the school gate, but they hadn¡¯t dared to approach as Ji Zhiruo had been there too. They hadn¡¯t dared to disturb Hong Dali and Ji Zhiruo. They came running when they saw Hong Dali waving to them. ¡°Yes, Master, what do you need?¡±

    Hong Dali picked at his nose. ¡°Go ahead and look for some bricks, steel pipes, and hammers, then hurry back. Be quick, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The threeckeys ran off promptly, leaving six femaleckeys waiting beside Hong Dali.

    Ling Xiaoyi asked curiously, ¡°Young Master, this is...¡±

    ¡°Need you ask? I¡¯m squandering, of course,¡± Hong Dali continued naturally.

    Soon, the threeckeys came running back carrying two heavy hammers and one thick steel pipe. They stood at attention. ¡°Young Master, did someone bully you? We¡¯ll go break his legs!¡± It was quite a scene, seeing a fewckeys talk about breaking someone¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Nobody bullied me.¡± Hong Dali pointed at Liu Mingcheng¡¯s luxury sports car. ¡°Smash this car. Break it into pieces. Nobody wants this piece of crap anyway. Um, yes, be careful not to cause it to explode...¡±

    <i>Gasp! </i>Tang Muxin was speechless. Ji Zhiruo was speechless too. So were Ling Xiaoyi and the otherckeys.

    Ji Zhiruo was a little more daring, being Hong Dali¡¯s ssmate, and jumped in to persuade him. ¡°Young Master Dali, this is a Poseidon. One of these costs 700,000 yuan. Isn¡¯t it a pity to wreck it just like that?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Hong Dali looked at Ji Zhiruo, expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to wreck it since it costs only 700,000 yuan... I just want to hear it.¡± He turned and looked at the threeckeys. ¡°Wreck it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± In Hong Dali¡¯s house earlier, his mother, Queen Lan Ruoxi, had instructed theckeys to follow Hong Dali¡¯s every instruction. Even if there were a fire pit in front of them, as long as Hong Dali wanted them to jump, they had to jump in. Now, he was just asking them to wreck a car, so they did not hesitate at all.

    <i>Bang, bang, bang, smash, smash, smash, boom, boom, boom! </i>The threeckeys swung the hammers in their hands and started wrecking the 740,000-yuan Poseidon. A loud crash resounded in the air as the windows broke into pieces. Within minutes, the car looked like bags of rice being trampled by wild boars. It did not at all look the way it had looked before.

 Chapter 23 - The One and Only, No Others

    <h4>Chapter 23: The One and Only, No Others</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The scene had attracted the attention of the surrounding ssmates, causing most of them to be shocked. They looked on from afar, pointing and talking among themselves.

    ¡°That... that looks like Liu Mingcheng¡¯s car.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, the license te is correct. It was wrecked just like that?¡±

    ¡°He is indeed a prodigal, to wreck a 700,000 yuan car just like that...¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t hope to understand how people like him think. Just keep quiet and watch. This is too humiliating for Liu Mingcheng.¡±

    ¡°Yes, to wreck the car in front of the owner in public and in broad daylight, who could take that?¡±

    ¡°Shh... Liu Mingcheng is watching...¡±

    Standing in a corner, Liu Mingcheng was fuming. Even though he had given the car to Hong Dali, it had belonged to him. He didn¡¯t dare to approach Hong Dali even though he was vexed, seeing his car get wrecked in public. Hong Dali had caused such a big scene when he had copsed earlier. Liu Mingcheng could not bear the consequences of scaring Hong Dali and having him copse again.

    ¡°Master Liu, what... what should we do now?¡± His underling asked anxiously as he looked at the Poseidon Trident get wrecked beyond recognition. ¡°How about we show him what we¡¯re capable of...¡±

    ¡°You mean, beat him up?¡± Liu Mingcheng clenched his teeth. ¡°All of you will vanish from the face of the Earth after that! Who would dare to punch such a sickly person? I didn¡¯t even touch him this morning, yet I lost my car to him. You still dare to do anything to him?¡±

    His underlings expressed their disapproval. ¡°What... what can we do, then? Just watch?¡±

    Just as it seemed, Tianjing College could be divided into four cliques. Hong Dali¡¯s Hong family led one clique, consisting mainly of the people from year 2, ss 14.

    Master Liu Mingcheng led another clique, mainly from year 2, ss 6. There seemed to be a never-ending feud between these two cliques. Previously, Liu Mingcheng had always had the upper hand against Hong Dali. Now, the situation had changed. Even without taking into ount the 500,000 yuan Liu Mingcheng had given Hong Dali, he waspletely humiliated when Hong Dali wrecked his car in front of everyone.

    One of the other two cliques was led by year 3¡¯s genius Dou Jianbai. He was a typical prince charming, excelling in both brains and brawn. He was also the ideal lover in the eyes of countless younger girls. The final clique was led by year 1¡¯s Bu Lixue. He was the young master of one of the world¡¯s 500 strongest enterprises. Although his family was on a much lower scale than Hong Dali¡¯s family, there was potential in increasing their worth.

    Of these two cliques from year 3 and year 1, year 3¡¯s Dou Jianbai would be graduating and advancing to university soon, so he did not create much trouble in school. Year 1¡¯s Bu Lixue¡¯s economic strength was too far below that of Hong Dali and Liu Mingcheng. Hence, he didn¡¯t dare to go against them, which left Hong Dali¡¯s and Liu Mingcheng¡¯s cliques as the most problematic.

    Now, Liu Mingcheng waspletely humiliated. He was fuming with anger, but there was nothing he could do. He turned around and said, ¡°I admit defeat today. Let¡¯s go!¡± He did not miss stealing a nce at Tang Muxin before he left. He did not have the guts to go against Hong Dali today and could only watch Hong Dali wreck his car with Tang Muxin in tow.

    A whileter, the crowd dispersed.

    Hong Dali, who was the center of attention, did not bother much about the conflicts between the cliques. He had already died on Earth and traveled to this world. Such conflicts were just child¡¯s y. As for the reason he had wrecked Liu Mingcheng¡¯s car, all Hong Dali had wanted to gain was joy from hearing it get wrecked. He could not drive Liu Mingcheng¡¯s car, so if he wanted to wreck something, it was the perfect choice. There was no reason to wreck his own family¡¯s cars...

    How long did it take to wreck a car? Hong Dali now knew: only three minutes.

    In just three minutes, Liu Mingcheng¡¯s luxury car worth 700,000 yuan, equivalent to about 3.5 million yuan on Earth, the cost of a Lamborghini, had be scrap metal. The only thing recognizable from the pile of scrap metal was a crooked trident and the frame of an angel¡¯s wing.

    Broken ss was scattered everywhere. Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Sell the scrap metal. Ah, the sound of the car getting wrecked was soothing andforting.¡± He turned to Tang Muxin. ¡°Okay, Xinxin, let¡¯s go for lunch now. What do you feel like eating?¡±

    ¡°Any... anything will do...¡± Standing beside Hong Dali made Tang Muxin feel lethargic.

    ¡°Let¡¯s set off, then!¡± They boarded the Soaring Angel and, with three Prayer Angels leading the way, headed toward Ye Lai Xiang. There were no obstructions along the journey... until they arrived at a junction. An old man who looked about sixty years old was riding an electric scooter. It seemed like his brakes were not working as he swerved from side to side and crashed into the Soaring Angel¡ªwhere Hong Dali was seated.

    There was a loud sound as he crashed into Hong Dali¡¯s car. <i>Bang! </i>The driver was stunned, and the old man fell off his electric scooter. Hong Dali was stunned too. The side mirror of the car was knocked off...

    Seeing the ident he had caused, the old man waspletely dumbfounded.

    Even though he knew nothing and was farsighted, he knew he could not afford to pay for the damage to a car like this. There was no way he could pay for just the side mirror, no matter what he did.

    Facing the situation in front of him, the driver was prepared to get out of the car andsh out at the old man. This was a Soaring Angel, a luxury car worth over 4 million yuan. The side mirror would cost at least 30,000 yuan to rece. Now that it had been knocked off, as the driver, he could not keep quiet.

    Before the driver could alight from the car, Hong Dali wound down the car window and looked at the frightened old man sitting by the road. ¡°Old man, why are you still sitting here? Aren¡¯t you going to run away?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Run?¡± The old man clearly was not able to make sense of what Hong Dali was saying.

    ¡°Yes. You knocked into my car, and you won¡¯t be able to afford the damages. You should be running away instead of waiting for me to demandpensation from you.¡± Hong Dali tilted his head, watching the old man on the ground. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re too ethical!¡±

    Who would care about being ethical or not at this moment? It would be stupid not to run away!

    The old man picked himself and his electric scooter up and started running without a second thought. He didn¡¯t look like a sixty-year-old who had just gotten into an ident¡ªmore like someone running apetition.

    ¡°See how fast he¡¯s going! He must have been a runner in his younger days.¡± Hong Daliughed as he wound up the window. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s hurry up and go. I¡¯m hungry...¡±

    ¡°You let him off just like that?¡± Tang Muxin said frantically. ¡°It¡¯ll cost 20,000 to 30,000 yuan to rece that side mirror!¡±

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it even if he sold himself. Forget it. I¡¯m a squanderer anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter. If I don¡¯t squander now, when else can I do it?¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Why, Xinxin, were you intending to ask him topensate us?¡±

    ¡°I... I wouldn¡¯t have asked him topensate us. He¡¯s just a poor old man. I was just curious.¡± Tang Muxin blushed and lowered her head, thinking strangely, <i>Even though he¡¯s a prodigal, he¡¯s not a bad guy...</i>

    What Hong Dali said next made her go nuts. ¡°Since piece is peace <sup>1</sup> , we should celebrate!¡±

    The car¡¯s side mirror had been knocked off, and he hadn¡¯t received anypensation, yet he wanted to celebrate. From the past till now, only Hong Dali would do something like this.

    The only and only, no others.

 Chapter 24 - Dig a Bigger Pit

    <h4>Chapter 24: Dig a Bigger Pit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When the cars approached Tianjing Four Loops, near Ye Lai Xiang, Hong Dali asked the driver, ¡°Do you know which hotels we bought yesterday? I didn¡¯t noticest night...¡±

    The driver wiped his cold sweat secretly. <i>This little brat, he didn¡¯t even bother to look at what he bought. Only he is capable of something like this. </i>Even though this was what the driver thought, he responded, ¡°There were three hotels in total. Young Master, which would you like to inspect?¡±

    <i>Inspect? That¡¯s a nice way to put it. It is indeed different to be cultured. </i>Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the best one, of course. Hurry up, twenty minutes have passed. We¡¯ll bete returning to ss if we don¡¯t hurry.¡± Even though Hong Dali was the world¡¯s number one prodigal, he was considerate enough not to want to bete for ss. If he returnedte and caused his parents to worry, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it. His parents doted on him so much, after all.

    ¡°It¡¯s not far from here.¡± The driver used the inte in the car to instruct the otherckeys in the three Prayer Angels. ¡°Young Master wants to have lunch at Hung Lung Hotel. Turn left at the junction ahead, and turn right a hundred meters ahead.¡±

    Via the inte, theckeys responded, ¡°Yes, we will abide by the Young Master¡¯s instructions!¡±

    Hung Lung Hotel was one of the most upscale hotels in West Tianjing Four Loops. The interior was luxurious and morous, and the location was good. It was a pity the economy wasn¡¯t good, causing the expenses to rise. It was barely surviving and wasn¡¯t making money. Even money in the bank would gain interest. Although it was guaranteed that this huge hotel would not make any losses, the value of thend wasn¡¯t increasing. It only wasted resources. Otherwise, the unfriendly Brother Hong Anbao would not have been in such a hurry to get rid of this ce.

    To outsiders, perhaps only Hong Dali would buy the ce.

    None of this mattered to Hong Dali. He had only bought the ce for fun and convenience¡ªHung Lung Hotel was only 300 meters away from Ye Lai Xiang.

    They arrived at Hung Lung Hotel and alighted from the car. As Master Hong Dali looked up at the six-story hotel and scanned the two gigantic vases on each side of the door, he nodded approvingly. ¡°The decorations are not bad. My brother from an unknown source sold me such a good hotel, it¡¯s amazing.¡±

    Upon entering the hotel, the floor manager, who had received news that the new owner of the hotel was visiting, weed Hong Dali. He bowed and greeted Hong Dali. ¡°You¡¯re here, Young Master Dali.¡± He turned to Tang Muxin and bowed to her too. ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re here too.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Everyone was calling her ¡°young madam¡± now. Tang Muxin reluctantly epted the salutation, her face flushed with embarrassment. Since she was betrothed to Hong Dali, it was only right to have the awareness of a young madam to others. It was the least she could do since her family owed the Hong family. Tang Muxin nodded and softly said, ¡°Hello. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Madam.¡± After greeting them, the floor manager asked Hong Dali, ¡°Young Master, what would you like to have today? Our dishes are all very authentic. We¡¯re just unsure what would suit Young Master¡¯s and Young Madam¡¯s tastes.¡±

    The floor manager was asking out of courtesy. In normal circumstances, Hong Dali should politely ask Tang Muxin what she would like to have and find a romantic ce to sit down. Both of them would flip through the menu, order a few exquisite dishes, and chat while they waited for the dishes to be cooked by the chefs. Perhaps he could arrange someone to y the zither while both of them got to know each other better.

    Clearly, Hong Dali was not a typical person.

    Being the biggest prodigal in history, Hong Dali nonchntly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what suits my taste either. How about this, ask the chefs to select a few good dishes from the menu and prepare one of each quickly. I¡¯ll try them all before deciding what kind of food suits my taste.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    The driver: ¡°...¡±

    The otherckeys: ¡°...¡±

    The floor manager was sweating profusely and mumbling. ¡°Erm...¡±

    Right at this moment, one of theckeys rushed to the front and lectured. ¡°If our Young Master says to head east, you will not head west. If he wants you to catch a dog, you will not catch a chicken. If he wants you to prepare one of each dish, you will prepare one of each dish. Try and see what happens if you prepare one less dish!¡±

    <i>Um, thisckey is quick-witted indeed! </i>Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Well said! Tip him 5,000 yuan!¡±

    Theckey¡¯s face brightened up with joy, and he nodded and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Young Master! Long live, Young Master, may you rule the world!¡±

    The otherckeys were green with envy. How could they have missed such a good opportunity?

    The floor manager slowly understood the situation. Whatever Hong Dali said was an imperial decree. There was nothing left to say. He could only instruct the rest to start preparing the dishes quickly.

    Hong Dali pulled Tang Muxin to a table beside the window and smiled. ¡°Um, I don¡¯t know what you like to eat either, so I asked them to prepare one of everything. There must be something you¡¯ll like. This aside, what do you think of this hotel? I think I bought it at a good price.¡±

    Although Tang Muxin¡¯s family wasn¡¯t bad, they could not bepared to Hong Dali¡¯s family. Tang Muxin did note in contact with such things often. Thankfully, she was smarter than most others and knew a bit of everything. She looked around and quickly said, ¡°In a nutshell, this ce seems good. But it feels like it¡¯scking something...¡± She thought for a few moments and assertively noted. ¡°The colors seem a bit cold. It doesn¡¯t feel lively.¡±

    ¡°Cold, not lively?¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re saying that the colors are a bit cold. Does that mean it¡¯s short on green? Um, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± He pondered for a moment, then called for the floor manager. ¡°You,e here.¡±

    The floor manager ran over. ¡°Young Master, what can I do for you?¡±

    Hong Dali pointed to the center of the lobby. ¡°Smash that ce tomorrow and dig a deeper pit. Construct a pond with an artificial waterfall. Rear a few koi. I¡¯lle fishing when I have time. Oh yes, nt some flowers and grass around the pond and add somewn grass. Um, nt some trees as well.¡± He turned to look at Tang Muxin. ¡°How is that? Does that sound lively?¡±

    Tang Muxin was dumbfounded. She covered her face and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, you prodigal! Who would dig a pit in the middle of a hotel?! It¡¯s such a disgrace to be seen with you! Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    The floor manager thought otherwise. <i>Was Young Master Dali just trying to make Young Madam happy or was he serious? Should I do it or not? </i>As he pondered, he remembered theckey that had been tipped 5,000 yuan and decided. <i>Forget it. Since he said it, I¡¯ll just follow his instructions. Judging from his squandering character, he won¡¯t get angry with me.</i>

 Chapter 25 - Not Bad, This Is the Taste!

    <h4>Chapter 25: Not Bad, This Is the Taste!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qian Ge Headquarters Building, Tianjing City Central, Level 16.

    ¡°CEO Hong, the proposal for the development of West Four Loops is out. Please take a look.¡± The secretary gently put a 10-page document on Hong Weiguo¡¯s desk, turned around, and left the room, closing the door softly.

    ¡°Let me look at the estimate.¡± Hong Weiguo picked up the proposal and started reading. ¡°West Four Loops is located 25 kilometers west of Tianjing City Central; Bohua Outer Street is to the east, with Rending Lane on the boundary; Beiyi South River and Xisheng Gate West Street are to the north, with Haiyang District adjacent to them; Sanwu River and Hongwu Mountain are to the west; and Yongsheng Gate West River Road is to the south, with Chengan Gate on the boundary. That is connected to East Three Loops. Altogether, there are 12 streets and 178munities within its jurisdiction. West Four Loops takes up 74 square kilometers. The sixth census in 2010 estimated the poption of West Four Loops to be about 1.819 million.

    ¡°Garden area, 16.67%. Forest area, 25.08%. Residential andmercialnd, 30.1%. Land used for transportation, 5.46%. Water storage, 8.51%. Unusednd, 14.18%. No farmingnd. Suggestion for a potentialndlord to focus on residential and unusednd. However, unusednd is in the outskirts and not suitable for investment. Focus of investment should be on residential area.¡±

    Looking at the financial proposal, Hong Weiguo tapped his fingers on the table lightly. ¡°Thirty percent of thend is residential ormercial, which is about 22 square kilometers. That¡¯s certainly not a small figure.¡±

    Twenty-two square kilometers might not seemrge, but in practice, taking over such arge plot ofnd was almost impossible. It was an astronomical amount that even the Hong family might not be able to handle.

    Of course, Hong Weiguo did not possess such a huge appetite. He only wanted to purchase as muchnd as possible before the state policy was implemented. All he would need to do after that was wait for the value of thend to go up and he would earn a fortune.

    Hong Weiguo continued reading. ¡°West Four Loops is not suitable for investing. There is too muchnd formercial purposes. Central is the busiest area, but thend is too expensive there. The southern area is less busy, but it has fewer prospects too.¡± Next would be to estimate the amount needed to acquire that piece ofnd.

    ¡°It seems like it is not so easy to bite off such a big piece of cake.¡± Hong Weiguo rubbed his temples. ¡°The ce is too big. To invest only 300 million is equivalent to putting it in jeopardy. But if I invest more money, it¡¯ll affect the liquid funds. This is tough to figure out.¡±

    Hong Weiguo could very well afford the funds, but he was a businessman, after all. His goal was to spend the minimum and earn the maximum. Although the document stated that the government intended to develop the area, who knew when that would be? It would be an easy task to raise a few billion yuan, but if that amount were to get tied up...

    Without liquid funds, it would be dangerous if something happened to thepany. If the government changed their mind and retracted the development ns, that would really be throwing money into the sea.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll invest 200,000 to 300,000 million for a start and see how much I can get out of it. The government¡¯s development ns are too unstable; I¡¯d better not get too involved.¡± Hong Weiguo finally decided after thinking for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll acquire a few good plots ofnd, then wait and see.¡±

    ...

    While Hong Weiguo was pondering over the acquisition and development of the plots ofnd, Hong Dali was squandering to his heart¡¯s content.

    With just one instruction, everyone in Hung Lung Hotel scrambled. Within 20 minutes, 108 main dishes and 54 side dishes were served, filling up fourrge tables. The most luxurious and sumptuous banquet was nothingpared to this.

    Hong Dali brought Tang Muxin to the front of the dishes. ¡°Xinxin, try and see which dish suits your taste the best.¡± Theckeys had already prepared their bowls and cutleries. Hong Dali picked up a piece of sweet and sour pickled Chinese bellflower with his chopsticks and took a bite. ¡°Um, not bad, this tastes good. This is how it should taste!¡±

    The floor manager almost slumped to the ground. <i>Oh my god, you instructed the chefs to prepare so many dishes, but the first thing you tasted was pickled Chinese bellflowers?!</i>

    While the floor manager was making a fuss, the nineckeys were indifferent.<i>See how shocked you are? Clearly, you have not seen what our young master is capable of. Our young master spent over 30 million justst night buying properties to rear dogs. This is just a meal, there¡¯s no reason to kick up a big fuss.</i>

    Tang Muxin kept her silence and picked up a pair of chopsticks with her pale fingers. She picked up a slice of meat and took a bite out of it. ¡°This red-fermented-yeast sliced conch is crisp and light¡ªvery fragrant yet simple. It¡¯s a pity it was a little over-fried, which caused it to lose a little of its original taste.¡±

    Hong Dali was surprised by Tang Muxin¡¯s review of the food. ¡°Eh, Xinxin, I didn¡¯t know you possessed such talent. What is it about this red-fermented-yeast sliced conch? Tell me about it.¡±

    Tang Muxin pursed her lips and smiled. Her coquette expression dazed everyone around her. They thought: <i>It¡¯s no wonder she could be the young master¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Only a girl like that is worthy of Young Master¡¯s status.</i>

    Tang Muxin warmly exined, ¡°This dish was made by removing the ends of the conch flesh, slicing it thinly, and nching it in hot water. Thereafter, slice and nch winter bamboo shoots in hot oil. Fry chopped garlic and minced ginger till fragrant, add red fermented yeast and stir-fry. Add dried shiitake mushrooms and fresh sliced shiitake mushrooms nched in oil, and pour in a marinade made using soup stock, MSG, sugar, soy sauce, sesame oil, and starch. Mix in evenly and let it boil slightly, then add in the sliced conch. Fry till everything is mixed evenly together. Snow-white sliced conch with red fermented rice, not only does it look good, it tastes good too. It¡¯s a famous dish passed down from the olden days, and not many people know the existence of such a dish.¡±

    It was indeed surprising. This hotel that had been bought on impulse came with a chef that could make a dish like this.

    Hong Dali would not miss an opportunity like this. He instructed the floor manager. ¡°Ask the chef that made this dish toe out and see me.¡±

    Very soon, a plump chef walked out and bowed awkwardly upon seeing Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m Chef Wei Bao.¡±

    Wei Bao, eating one¡¯s fill <sup>1</sup> , what a good name. Hong Dali sized him up. This person almost looked like a meatball. He couldn¡¯t see his toes when he stood straight. His face was so chubby that his eyes could only be seen as a line. With lips thick like sausages, he lookedical.

    Hong Dali tried not tough. ¡°Good skills. Let me ask you, I have some recipes for a few dishes. If I told you the recipes, would you be able to make them?¡±

 Chapter 26 - The Prodigalâ€™s Recipe

    <h4>Chapter 26: The Prodigal¡¯s Recipe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali actually had recipes to share? That was peculiar. God only knew where he had gotten the recipes from. Everyone was surprised. Tang Muxin softly asked, ¡°Dali, you collect recipes?¡±

    ¡°It was a good recipe that allowed me to squander.¡± Hong Dali replied calmly. ¡°How could I miss such a chance?¡±

    ¡°O... okay...¡± Tang Muxin said helplessly.

    At this moment, Chef Wei Bao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°There should be no problem. Young Master would have to be more detailed, though, so the dish won¡¯t be too far off from its original taste.¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s necessary.¡± Hong Dali sniffed. ¡°The first dish is to roast goat rump, piglet ears, calf kidney, deer shank meat, and rabbit meat on a stick together. There will be five different types of meat on a stick. The texture of the different meats should each have their own unique taste. However, the taste develops as you chew the pork and mutton together, and the deer and the rabbit together. It gives a total of 25 different variations of taste. Hence, the dish is named ¡®who listens as the plum flowers fall to the jade flute¡¯s tune.¡¯¡± [1.In The Legend of the Condor Heroes, this is a dish that Huang Rong prepared for Qi Gong]

    <i>Plum flowers fall to the jade flute¡¯s song! Just look at this, our young master is indeed unique. A recipe from nowhere, yet he gave it such an awesome name! Forget about the rest, just the ingredients are worthy of a prodigal¡¯s recipe!</i>

    At this moment, Hong Dali turned to Tang Muxin and asked, ¡°Xinxin, would you like to guess why this dish is named as such?¡±

    ¡°Um, let me think...¡± Tang Muxin rubbed her chin with her delicate hand. Her eyes moved back and forth as she thought. After a short while, she replied, smiling, ¡°Because there are 25 different variations in taste, hence the name. It corresponds to five times five petals of the plum flower, which is the falling plum flower. The stick of meat resembles a flute, which is the jade flute. This dish is able tobine with itself, creating multiple variations. The ¡®who¡¯ means that there is a cement sort to the test. Am I right?¡±

    <i>Ai ya ya, she is indeed very smart! </i>Hong Dali loudly praised. ¡°Good job, haha. You¡¯re so smart, Xinxin!¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying!¡± Tang Muxin raised her head proudly. ¡°I¡¯m good at this. This dish is too extravagant. It would require a few hundred ingredients at the very minimum.¡±

    After exining the dish, Hong Dali looked at Chef Wei Bao with a smile. ¡°Chef Wei Bao, are you confident in making this dish?¡±

    Wei Bao had begun sweating upon hearing the recipe, and now he hesitantly said, ¡°It is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a dish like this. I can only try making it. The key thing is that the method of making this dish is not detailed enough. It would be easy to misrepresent it...¡±

    Hong Daliughed. ¡°That¡¯s a small matter. There are sufficient ingredients for sure. You may use them to test the recipe.¡± Hong Dali continued talking about the second dish. The second dish was called ¡°lotus leaves bamboo shoots cherry soup.¡± This dish was easy. The chef just had to find the biggest cherries he could, remove the seeds, embed turtledove meat into the cherries, and sprinkle some rose petals around together with tips of bamboo shoots.

    That sounded like a much simpler dish. The most difficult part was stuffing the turtledove meat into the cherries. Chef Wei Bao was much more confident this time. He was good at delicately preparing ingredients. He immediately agreed. ¡°This dish is simple, I¡¯ll just need to try making it twice and should be able to present it to you.¡± In any case, this prodigal young master would provide him with all the ingredients he needed. There was nothing else for him to do anyway. He could use some time to test the recipes and make the dish work.

    Hong Dali nodded his head. ¡°Um, that¡¯s good.¡± He instructed the floor manager. ¡°Prepare all the ingredients that Wei Bao requires. Give him as much as he needs. Do you understand?¡±

    The floor manager responded loud and clear. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Tang Muxin, who was standing beside Hong Dali, asked curiously, ¡°Dali, this soup, lotus leaves bamboo shoots cherry soup? It¡¯s too different from ¡®who listens as the plum flowers fall to the jade flute¡¯s tune.¡¯¡±

    Hong Dali grinned. ¡°It is not as simple as it sounds. Let me test you. What should be the real name of this dish?¡±

    ¡°Testing me again?¡± Tang Muxin ced her finger on her lips, pondering. ¡°There are cherries in the soup, referring to a woman who is beautiful like a flower and has cherry-red lips. That makes a beauty, right? The bamboo shoots and lotus leaves imply a gentleman. This dish is called ¡®gentleman and beauty¡¯s soup¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Heh, Xinxin, you¡¯re really smart. But you missed something.¡± Hong Dali smiled as he shook his head. ¡°What about the turtledoves?¡±

    ¡°Turtledoves... Turtledoves...¡± Tang Muxin took more time than before to ponder, mumbling to herself. ¡°Turtledoves, beauty, gentleman...¡± Her eyes suddenly sparkled. ¡°Ah, I know! The first poem in the ssic of Poetry is ¡®Guan guan, cries the ospreys on the islet in the river. The virtuous youngdy, a fine match for the gentleman.¡¯ From the beauty and the mystery, this soup is called ¡®fine match soup¡¯!¡±

    Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad, the virtuous youngdy, a fine match for the gentleman. This soup is indeed called ¡®fine match soup¡¯!¡±

    Tang Muxin blushed upon hearing Hong Dali speak, and her heart fluttered. She thought, <i>This Hong Dali, is he trying to confess to me by talking about this ¡®fine match soup¡¯? To think he would have such an idea. Did he reallye up with this recipe, or did he receive it from somewhere? I think it¡¯s more likely that it¡¯s thetter...</i>

    The conversation between Hong Dali and Tang Muxin made the surrounding people stare with astonishment! To talk about allusions of dishes, where did Dali Master get his recipes from? It was so miraculously earth shattering!

    How could they miss such a good chance? In an instant, the nineckeys, excluding Ling Xiaoyi, started to mor one after another.

    ¡°Young Master indeed excels in brains and brawn. Long live Young Master. As long as Young Master is around, he is bound to make it work!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, who on Earth would not admire Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Young Master knows everything from the heavens to the ground. No one can bepared to him within a range of 5000 years!¡±

    Hong Dali roared withughter. ¡°Tip them 5000 yuan each.¡±

    This prodigal... At present, Tang Muxin felt a little hungry, so she ignored him and picked up her chopsticks. She tried a few different dishes, nodding her head in agreement as she went along. Hong Dali didn¡¯t care that there were over 160 dishes. He simply ate his fill of what suited his taste and stopped after three dishes. He didn¡¯t touch the other dishes at all.

    When he was satisfied, Hong Dali patted his tummy. ¡°Ah, today¡¯s meal was not bad. Oh yes, the few of you,¡±¡ªHong Dali pointed at the floor manager and the nineckeys¡ª¡±you didn¡¯t have lunch, right? Help yourselves to the food. I¡¯ll take a break while my food is digested. Get everyone here to eat together. Once you¡¯re done, send me back to school.¡±

    Hong Dali truly had high morals. It had only been one day since he had taken over the ce, but he was already treating everyone to such a good meal. Needless to say, everyone was instantly grateful to him.

 Chapter 27 - Hong Familyâ€™s Family Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 27: Hong Family¡¯s Family Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tianjing City, vi by Hong Lake in the southwest, vi no. 16.

    ¡°Anbao, ah, you did well yesterday. We were still worried about liquid funds here. To think you managed to get such funds from that prodigal Dali.¡± In the living room of the vi, a middle-aged man was drinking tea and smiling as he spoke to Hong Anbao. ¡°With this money, we can invest in the car-parts factory that is under your name. We can expand the production line and increase profits by at least 20%. That¡¯s equivalent to a few million.¡±

    The man was wearing a silver-gray suit. He had no tie, and the first two buttons on his shirt were off, looking rather at ease. He had a head full of ck hair, allbed back. He had inherited his good looks from the Hong family, with the exception of his cold eyes, which caused him to lose some qualities.

    This middle-aged man was Hong Anbao¡¯s father and also Hong Weiguo¡¯s elder brother, Hong Jianye.

    Hong Anbao sat on the sofa all prim, smiling. ¡°Father, there are two months until our family meeting. With this money, we will be able to get more capital funds.¡±

    ¡°Um, indeed.¡± Hong Jianye solemnly said. ¡°At the family meeting every year, capital funds are given out. Those who are doing well will get more capital funds than the rest. I¡¯ve always been one of those getting fewer funds, and it isn¡¯t possible to excel in such a short period of time, but you are different. Your assets are on a smaller scale, and there¡¯s a bigger potential to grow them. With these funds, as long as you manage it well and increase your profits by 30%, you¡¯ll be able to get 50 million worth of capital funds from those old fogies to grow your business. You have to grasp this chance. Whether you make it or not will depend on this meeting.¡±

    As long as one was born to the Hong Family, no one would treat this family meeting lightly. What was this family meeting? It was the core of the Hong Family Enterprise, headed by the oldest in the family every generation, respected by everyone. At the moment, the three people heading the family meeting were Hong Tu¡ªHong Weiguo and his brothers¡¯ father¡ªHong Wei, who was of the same generation as Hong Tu, and the only daughter, Hong Ying.

    These three people held 60% of the family¡¯s properties, mostly fixed assets. That wasn¡¯t to say that those assets belonged to them personally. They were in charge of managing those assets and distributing them ording to each family members¡¯ ability during every year¡¯s family meeting. As the saying goes, you get what you work for.

    If one could prove himself worthy, they could soar to the sky with a few billion in capital funds. In addition to gaining the respect of his siblings, when they set up their own family in the future, many resources would be given. But if one was not good at earning money, they would get nothing at family meetings and would be looked down on by their siblings, and it would be difficult for them to uphold their image.

    Of course, Hong Dali held a special existence. He was Hong Weiguo¡¯s precious only son, born weak and sickly. Hong Weiguo had never scolded or hit him. Although the rtives of the same generation looked down on him, they never let it show. They would still greet him as Brother Dali when they met. No one could tell what they thought on the inside.

    Hearing his father¡¯s words, Hong Anbao¡¯s expression turned solemn. He had one wild ambition and was resolute. Like in this case, where he had sold the properties andnd. If it had been anyone else, they would definitely have pondered and tried to earn as much profit as possible, but Hong Anbao had been able to sell it so easily.

    He understood that time waited for no one. If anyone had the time to get involved in a tug of war, that time could be better spent investing and earning more money.

    That was why he had sold it at cost.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I will make you proud at this family meeting. Hong Anjin from uncle¡¯s house has always been above us. I will turn the situation around!¡± Hong Anbao said assertively, clenching his fists.

    ¡°Um, do your best. If you need anything, let me know.¡± Hong Jianye sipped his tea and said warmly. ¡°Okay, go on and do what you need to do. I need to take a nap. My age is catching up to me; I can¡¯t survive an afternoon without a nap.¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali naturally did not know that Hong Anbao and Hong Jianye were discussing how to earn more money.

    At this moment, Hong Dali was enjoying his peaceful sleep on his ssroom desk. As a superprodigal, it was only right to sleep and not listen during ss.

    Hong Dali was Hong Dali, after all. All things aside, after sleeping for two lessons and thus feeling all refreshed, he pulled out the great prodigal system to take a look. Soon after, he frowned.

    ¡°This great prodigal system, it is indeed as I thought. I have to squander my own money in order to add to the total squandered amount.¡± He was right. After squandering for the whole day, 30.3 million yuan worth of property, the free fun at Ye Lai Xiang, the tipping, giving away money, and all the dishes... It was such a huge amount, but the great prodigal system had only recorded a little more than 150,000 yuan.

    ¡°Let me see...¡± Hong Dali raised his head, still groggy. He took out his super extravagant mobile phone and started calcting. ¡°30.3 million yuan in property, a night of fun, giving away money, and wrecking a car make 1.5 million yuan. Including the lunch, that¡¯s a total of 35 million. But only the 8 million from the installments and 200,000 from the spending at the nightclub were counted toward the system. The rest didn¡¯t count at all. I¡¯ll just add the 150,000 to my health stat first.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s health stat increased to 46 points.

    ¡°Seems like I have to do more than squander. I have to think of a way to earn some pocket money.¡± Hong Dali was stressed. ¡°Just from the money that I¡¯m getting from my parents, it will be tough to regain my vitality!¡±

    He was right. In the great prodigal system, the squandered amount had to be squandered using his own money.

    Otherwise, from the way he had squandered tens of millions in that manner, it would be impossible to change 100,000 to one attribute point¡ªhe would have filled up his stats in just minutes.

    Judging from how great the system was, even being able to give out tasks, Hong Dali was certain that he was going in the right direction.

    Hong Dali¡¯s real capital probably only came from Ye Lai Xiang. Maybe if the 25 million worth of property had been transferred to his name from the family¡¯s name and had been sold for money before squandering them away, it might have counted, but it was meaningless to squander in this manner. Hong Dali previously only wanted to quickly increase his health stat, which was why he had rushed things. Now that his health was at 46 points, he was healthier and felt like he wouldn¡¯t die at any minute, so he could take his time and think about what to do. Squandering was a must, but he had to use another method. Maybe he would start with Ye Lai Xiang, to take it slow and steady before deciding what to do next.

 Chapter 28 - The Waves at the Back Overtaking the Waves in Front

    <h4>Chapter 28: The Waves at the Back Overtaking the Waves in Front</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Since Hong Dali had already decided on a way to squander, he scrolled through his contacts on his mobile phone and found Ji Zhiruo¡¯s number. He decisively sent her a message: [Zhiruo, are you free? Do me a favor.]

    Although most people in the ss were followers of the tyrant Hong Dali, he rarely sent them messages. Ji Zhiruo took out her mobile phone and got a shock when she saw Hong Dali¡¯s number. She looked over in Hong Dali¡¯s direction and blushed when she saw him looking at her. She quickly typed a reply: [What is it?]

    Hong Dali: [Inform everyone to gather at Ye Lai Xiang near West Four Loops tonight at 8 PM. I just bought the cest night. Free for everyone, plus there will be a present for all. Those that turn up today will get a lifetime membership card!]

    Ji Zhiruo: [Really? Okay, I will inform them.]

    Heh, it had been the right decision to take over Ye Lai Xiang. Just opening it up free for one night would cost about 100,000 yuan. These tyrants in the ss were of reputable status too. To give them a VIP card to enjoy themselves at Ye Lai Xiang and the other shops upstairs, that would surely exceed 200,000 yuan. It would be easy toplete the second task then.

    The reason why Hong Dali was approaching his ssmates was because he knew they all came from rich families. Only kids from rich families would spend money and enjoy themselves without a care in the world. If he were to invite a bunch of normal people, they woulde for sure, but they wouldn¡¯t dare to go anywhere other than the first floor. His ssmates were different. They were fearless. As long as they enjoyed themselves, they wouldn¡¯t care about the cost.

    With Ji Zhiruo acting as the middleman, there was chaos in the ss chat group in Turkey¡ªQQ didn¡¯t exist in this world, the only such chat tform was Turkey.

    Ji Zhiruo: [Young Master Dali has invited everyone to gather at Ye Lai Xiang near West Four Loops at 8 PM tonight. Those who turn up will receive a lifetime VIP membership card. Young Master Dali has bought the entire ce. Mystery presents will be given out too.]

    Ling Yi: [Big Bro Dali bought a nightclub? We have to go check it out, then! Bros, everyone has toe tonight!]

    Du Xinzhen: [I will be there for sure. Aye, Big Bro Dali said there will be mystery presents. I wonder what they will be.]

    Zhu Xiaoling: [Oh, really? I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go! Young Master Dali¡¯s ce, a lifetime VIP membership, that¡¯s fantastic! And mystery presents too!]

    Lang Hao: [Cheh, that prodigal. I¡¯m not going.]

    Ling Yi: [Damn! If you keep disagreeing, do you believe we won¡¯t beat you up!?]

    Lang Hao: [Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go. But I¡¯ll leave after a quick drink.]

    Wen Dongling: [Lang Hao, why are you such a wet nket? If you continue behaving in this manner, we won¡¯t talk to you in the future!]

    Lang Hao: [Nooo. Lingling, I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll go tonight, I¡¯ll go!]

    Wen Dongling: [That¡¯s more like it, hehe!]

    Hong Dali was not interested in the contents of the Turkey chat group. More importantly, he had juste to this world and wasn¡¯t close with his ssmates. Tonight would be a good chance to get to know them better. There was no need to be best buddies, but he should at least know a few of the ones leading the rest so that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems in the future.

    As for a more in-depth rtionship, once they got to know each other, everything would fall into ce.

    Time flew and school ended very soon.

    When Hong Dali walked out of the ssroom, he saw Tang Muxin waiting from afar. At the same time, he heard the surrounding ssmates buzzing. ¡°Quick, look, Tang Muxin is waiting for Hong Dali again. Is it possible that they are together?¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s possible. I heard that Tang Muxin and Hong Dali were betrothed to each other as arranged by their parents. There must be something between them.¡±

    ¡°Aye, such a beautifuldy, but she¡¯s with a prodigal like Hong Dali. It¡¯s like sticking a fresh flower on a pile of cow dung. Tang Muxin is like a goddess from heaven...¡±

    ¡°Shhh, are you tired of living, speaking nonsense like that?¡±

    Hearing the discussion, Tang Muxin was so embarrassed that she lowered her head so low it was almost reaching her chest. Hong Dali didn¡¯t care at all. He knew exactly what kind of rtionship he had with Tang Muxin. He was already a known prodigal and was used to being called all sorts of names, short of being called cow dung.

    ¡°You... get away from me!¡± Tang Muxin wrinkled her little nose. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯te so near me!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Hong Dali responded calmly, but he still went his own way and walked beside Tang Muxin. ¡°Xinxin, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to see the dogs. I instructed them specifically to bring back all the dogs today.¡±

    ¡°W-w-why are you walking so close to me!¡± Tang Muxin jumped to the side as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°I know, I know, just don¡¯te so near to me.¡±

    Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hence, the two walked about 50 meters apart, though they boarded Hong Dali¡¯s Soaring Angel together eventually...

    Tang Muxin sat in the car, looking dejected. She knew that if anything happened between her and Hong Dali, the news would definitely spread like wildfire on the school grounds. But it was not her intention.

    In reality, Tang Muxin had indeed underestimated the speed the news would spread at.

    On Tianjing College¡¯s official forum, a striking red subject was right at the top: ¡°Goddess Tang Muxin boarded Hong Dali¡¯s car. What kind of shocking secrets are hidden?¡± In the post, there were photos of Tang Muxin waiting for Hong Dali outside his ssroom, them walking out of the school together, Tang Muxin blushing, and a close-up photo of them boarding the car together.

    Before long, the followers increased. There were more than 5,000 views and more than 400ments in less than two hours.

    ssmate One: ¡°Ah, my goddess, why did you board Hong Dali¡¯s luxurious ship so easily? Don¡¯t you want my boat anymore?¡±

    ssmate Two: ¡°Goddess, why did you allow yourself to stoop to this level? You should at least find someone tall, rich, and handsome. Although Hong Dali is rich and handsome, he¡¯s not tall, and he is a prodigal. Goddess, why did you do this?¡±

    ssmate Three: ¡°Goddess, don¡¯t go. My heart has broken into a million pieces, and every piece has your name written on it!¡±

    ssmate Four: ¡°Uh, uh, uh, Young Master Dali, although you have won the goddess¡¯s heart, I will not give up. If I cannot have your heart, I want to have you! Wait for me!¡±

    ssmate Five: ¡°Young Master Dali must have had the touch of God today. He defeated Liu Mingcheng in the afternoon and took the goddess away in the evening. Aye, this is truly the waves at the back overtaking the waves in front. Dali is stronger than Mingcheng!¡±

 Chapter 29 - I Will Have This Hill!

    <h4>Chapter 29: I Will Have This Hill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali was totally unaware of the upheaval that he had caused in school. He was standing in one of the other restaurants that he had bought from that strange brother and looking at the dogs that were rolling around on the floor.

    A hundred Tibetan mastiffs, Chow Chows, Huskies, and Samoyed with varying sizes of big, medium, and small. That¡¯s right, an entire 400 dogs were rolling around on the first-floor lounge of the restaurant. The small dogs were biting other small dogs, and the big dogs were biting other big dogs. The Huskies and Samoyeds were howling, and the fur of the Tibetan mastiffs and Chow Chows were standing up. It looked like they were about to fight.

    The entire first-floor lounge was in a mess.

    Disregarding the 400 dogs in the center, the east side of the lounge was stacked with boxes that covered the entire wall up to the height of an average man. All of them contained dog food. The west side was simrly stacked with boxes that covered the entire wall up to the height of an average man. Those contained milk.

    This was a scene that one might not even have seen in a hundred years. Tang Muxin liked dogs too, especially the silly looking Chow Chows, but looking at this scene, her clear, big eyes almost popped out, and her tender mouth opened to an ¡°O¡± shape. She maintained that expression for an entire two minutes.

    At times like these, it was easy to observe the traits and characteristics of the different dogs.

    Tibetan Mastiffs were unquestionably the kings of the dogs. Their heads were held high, and they were asionally baring their teeth toward the other dogs. When they shouted, it was like thunder rumbling in the sky. Because this type of dog was too ferocious, they were individually contained in big metal cages. If not, the lounge would have already been covered with blood.

    Chow Chows tended to be more silly, especially the smaller ones, which were lying on the floor and wriggling around like furballs. One couldn¡¯t help but smile upon seeing them. Of course, only the small ones were cute. Full-grown Chow Chows were quite ferocious. They were the only ones who dared to maintain eye contact with the Tibetan Mastiffs.

    Amongst the four types of dogs, Huskies were the most yful and nosy ones. They ran all over the ce and bit into everything they saw. Anything stic or made of cloth was bitable for them, and even the metal table legs were covered with husky bite marks¡ªor rather, husky saliva.

    Comparatively speaking, Samoyeds were quieter and could be considered to be the most elegant¡ªif one disregarded the white fur they dropped all over the ce.

    It was the start of the spring season; the weather was starting to turn warm. It was the time when Samoyeds shed their fur the most. Compounding that with the number of dogs present, the scene was almost simr to a snow scene <sup>1</sup> . A person who didn¡¯t understand the situation might even mistake this for a movie scene of a snowing night.

    The attendants of the restaurant were cowering with fear in a corner of the restaurant, whereas Hong Dali was quite satisfied with this scene. He turned and said to Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Well done, Xiaoyi. This is the kind of scene I want! I shall tip you 5,000 yuan!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi was standing by his side, dressed in ck-colored maid attire. She hurriedly bowed and thanked Hong Dali. ¡°Thank you for your tip, Young Master.¡±

    At this moment, a white furball rolled under Hong Dali¡¯s feet. Looking down, he saw a small Samoyed that couldn¡¯t even walk properly yet. Hong Dali squatted down and stroked the small Samoyed¡¯s furry head, and the small fellow actually looked up and smiled at him. This made Hong Dali very pleased, and he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Yo, this small fellow actually knows how to smile. Haha, I shall pick you, then!¡± He hugged the small Samoyed, stood up, and looked the small fellow over. Its body was entirely white like snow, without a single odd-colored hair. The pads on its four ws were soft to the touch, pinkish and delicate. Its overall appearance was superb. Hong Dali was quite satisfied. ¡°Yep, I shall call you Xiao Xiao <sup>2</sup> from now on, is that OK?¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, the small fellow actually smiled again and shouted. ¡°Owooo...¡±

    ¡°Haha, Xinxin has also made her pick.¡± Tang Muxin had meticulously picked a cute Chow Chow. Hong Dali turned and said to Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Ask everyone to pick a dog. OK, the three maleckeys shall pick a Tibetan mastiff each. You and the other five femaleckeys shall pick a husky each. Let¡¯s go walk the dogs!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi was at a loss as to whether she should smile or cry. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Five minutester.

    The three maleckeys walked at the front, each leading a Tibetan mastiff strutting around, barking at anyone they saw. Hong Dali was carrying his new pet, the Samoyed Xiao Xiao, walking in the center, while Tang Muxin was leading a white-haired Chow Chow and walking by his side. Since she had already thrown so much of her face away, it didn¡¯t matter to her if she threw her face away again. Ling Xiaoyi and the other females were paired with a husky each and were walking behind them. As for the driver, he had gotten a Labrador from who knew where and was walking in the back.

    This group of people gained the attention of every passerby as they walked along the streets. People were full of exmation as they walked past, and the street was filled with sounds like:

    ¡°Ahhh¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Mummy, look, there are so many dogs there!¡±

    <i>Woof, woof, woof!!!</i>

    ¡°Are they walking the dogs or are they nning to use the dogs to bite people? Hurry up and move further away from them!¡±

    <i>Ahwooo¡ª!!</i>

    ¡°This... are they shooting a movie?¡±

    <i>Owooo!!</i>

    Hong Dali walked with his legs apart and wore sunsses, the standard demeanor of a second-generation ancestor <sup>3</sup> prodigal.

    Tang Muxin was embarrassed and lowered her head, only focusing on looking at the small white Chow Chow that she had named Xiao Xiaobai <sup>4</sup> and carrying the dog in her arms.

    The nineckeys were very high spirited and full of mettle. The expression and look in their eyes were simr to that of that Uncle Bird who sang ¡°Gangnam Style.¡± They had an air that seemed to show that they would loose their dogs upon anyone that was not pleasing to their eyes.

    Upon reaching the entrance of a barbershop, Hong Dali pulled Tang Muxin along and barged in. Nineckeys plus the driver, a total of 10 people, stood on guard at the entrance with their dogs. The passersby all moved away, and no stranger dared to approach.

    Upon seeing Hong Dali and Tang Muxin enter, the barber immediately came up and weed them. ¡°Hi, are the two of you looking for a haircut?¡±

    ¡°Yep, a haircut, but not for the two of us.¡± Hong Dali kept a straight face, his expression solemn.

    The barber was confused. ¡°Then...¡±

    Hong Dali pointed at Xiao Xiaobai, who was in Tang Muxin¡¯s arms. ¡°Make a hairdo for it.¡±

    The scissors that the barber was holding dropped to the floor with a ¡°thud.¡± It took a while before he recovered and said, ¡°O... OK... May I know what kind of hairdo you want for it?¡±

    Hong Dali reached into his pocket and took out a piece of paper.

    Thus, 10 minutester, Xiao Xiaobai carried the hairdo of a panda and exited the barber¡¯s shop...

    What was worth mentioning was that the haircut hadn¡¯t cost any money, because Hong Dali had made a call and bought the shop...

    The trip home was even more attention-grabbing. A group of people leading dogs, a beautiful girl carrying something that seemed to be something like a panda... Basically, it was just very ssy, cool, wild, and just mind-blowing. The world of the rich was indeed something that a normal person could never understand.

    They continued walking west and reached a garden that had yet to be developed. This ce was about 700-800 meters away from the restaurant that housed the dogs and was a mountainous region that had yet to be developed. By the road was a t patch of grass. Further in was a small hill about 50-60 meters high. Trees grew lushly on the hill, and what was rare was that a river passed the foot of the hill and flowed into Fengyuan Lake, which was about 200 meters away. Perhaps it was because of this reason that this ce did not yet have any buildings, causing the environment here to be quite good.

    Hong Dali looked left, right, up, and down, then suddenly snapped his fingers. ¡°I will have this hill! Next time when we walk the dogs, let¡¯s juste here!¡±

 Chapter 30 - Mu Yuxi

    <h4>Chapter 30: Mu Yuxi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After hearing Hong Dali speak about buying a mountain, Tang Muxin weakly said, ¡°Why do you want to buy this mountain? It is so scenic here. Do you wish to level the mountain and build houses?¡±

    As though the Tibetan mastiff was responding to Tang Muxin, when she finished speaking, it barked twice. <i>Arf Arf. </i>Later, he dragged theckey along with him, running all over before settling at the bottom of a tree, leaving a mark...

    Hong Dali was overjoyed looking at it and started singing. ¡°Year 2014, that day in spring~gg~, there was a Tibetan mastiff~ on the Tianjing Mountain in heaven, it peed in a circle~ee~~~. That was certainly fate, fate! This mountain shall belong to me. I will be the king!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Tang Muxin was left speechless.

    Lackeys: ¡°Young Master, this song is a stroke of genius¡ªmighty and forceful!¡±

    The crowd was walking the dogs happily when the sound of an engine starting suddenly roared. A red luxury sports car halted before the crowd. The car had a streamlined body, though it was short. Rather than calling it a sports car, it was more a piece of art. Especially those wings with the letter ¡°G,¡± clearly announcing that this was one of the best sports car in the world¡ªGentley.

    Toe at this time, for a car like this to stop where it did, even a fool knew that it hade for Hong Dali. Not being able to tell if it were an enemy or a friend, the nineckeys stood in front of Hong Dali with the dogs at once, guarding tightly.

    The car door opened and a couple exited the car. The man¡¯s face looked young; he should be barely 18 or 19 years old. He was handsome, but his stare was cold, the corners of his mouth expressing disdain. He certainly didn¡¯t look friendly.

    The woman looked about 23 or 24 years old. She had a beautiful but expressionless face, though it exuded a slight charm. Chilling yet charming, bothbined beautifully on her, with nothing looking out of ce. She was tall. In Hong Dali¡¯s eye, she should be at least 1.7 meters tall. It was nothing surprising for a woman to be tall. What was different was how well proportioned she was. Her round and slender long legs and her body had the golden leg-to-body ratio. Complemented with ckce and ck heels, she almost looked lethal.

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t sure who these two people were. However, the driver seemed to have seen them before and hurriedly bowed to them. ¡°Wang Mingyu greets Master Hong Ancheng and Miss Mu Yuxi.¡± He might be greeting them, but subconsciously, his body was leaning toward Hong Dali. After working in the Hong family for more than 20 years, he knew exactly who harbored ill intentions toward Hong Dali.

    The couplepletely ignored the driver¡¯s greetings. Hong Ancheng grinned as he walked toward Hong Dali, scanning him up and down. ¡°On the way here, I was wondering who could have created such a scene, bringing so many people to walk dogs. Seems that I was right, it was indeed the prodigal Hong Dali. Haha.¡±

    Hong Dali knew immediately that this man had to be another person from the Hong family who was jealous of him. Naturally, Hong Dali did not treat him kindly. He stuck out his little finger and started picking at his nose. ¡°How does it concern you how I squander? You had to stop your car to take a look? Why? Did you have your eyes set on one of my dogs? You can take it if you want, I don¡¯t mind. If it¡¯s not enough, there are 400 more there. You can take your pick.¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali say he had more than 400 dogs, Hong Ancheng roared withughter and started pping his thigh. ¡°More than 400 dogs? Hahaha, my brother Dali, you can suree up with new ways to squander. I¡¯m not as capable as that.¡±

    Although Tang Muxin looked down on Hong Dali and couldn¡¯t stand to be near him, she did not hesitate to side Hong Dali at this moment and angrily imed. ¡°Dali can do whatever he wants. Who are you to make fun of him?¡±

    ¡°Aye, who are you, then? Why are you walking dogs with my brother Dali?¡± Hong Ancheng stared Tang Muxin up and down before suddenlying to a realization. ¡°Oh, I know. You¡¯re thedy from the Tang family, the one that is betrothed to Hong Dali, right? Aiyaya, you¡¯re quite pretty. It¡¯s a pity you have a tough life. Such a pity.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do what I want. Who are you to care?¡± Tang Muxin said in her sweet voice, though she raised her eyebrows in anger. She still had the little white Chow Chow that looked like a panda in her arms. It looked slightlyical with her expression.

    Hong Dali secretly stuck his thumb out toward Tang Muxin. <i>Hehe, good job Xinxin, I didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing. </i>He coughed and said, ¡°Would you just speak your piece? My time is very precious. Every minute costs a few hundred thousand.¡±

    Hong Anchengughed again. ¡°You mean you squander a few hundred thousand every minute?¡±

    The tall and beautiful Mu Yuxi couldn¡¯t stand to watch the conversation between Hong Ancheng and the rest. She frowned and stopped Hong Ancheng. ¡°Enough. We did not get out of the car to allow you to talk rubbish. All you¡¯ve earned this year is only about 3 million yuan. How much better are you than Hong Dali?¡± Her tone was as cold as her expression, but her words were powerful. Hong Ancheng stopped smiling and obediently backed off.

    Mu Yuxi looked at Hong Dali among the crowd and sighed quietly.

    When Hong Dali had been born, he had created quite the stir in the Hong family. Hong Weiguo was the first genius in hundreds of years within the Hong family when it came to earning money. His wife, Lan Ruoxi, was a godsentdy. Within five years, they had created a huge split between the families within the Hong family. But the heavens had yed a joke on them: they had had difficulty conceiving a child. After being married for 5 or 6 years, there had been no news from Lan Ruoxi. That had been quite upsetting to everyone in the Hong family.

    It was only in the 7th year after they had gotten married that Lan Ruoxi finally had a child. The entire Hong family had been overjoyed, and the celebrations had gone on for a month. On the day that Hong Dali had been born, almost all the influential families had sent their congrattions. Everyone under the Hong family regarded Hong Dali as a lucky child. Almost everyone had given him their most humble smile, trying their best to get into his good books.

    But the good times didn¡¯tst. Hong Dali was born weak and sickly. Hecked in his studies. When he grew older, he wasn¡¯t good at business either. His only interest was squandering, squandering in all sorts of manners.

    Once upon a time, Mu Yuxi, who was part of the Hong family, had envied Hong Dali¡¯s position.

    But it seemed that Hong Dali was on a different level now. Judging by Hong Dali¡¯s performance in recent years, he was probably only at the bottom half of the list. Sure, his parents would take care of him and leave him a fortune, but it wouldn¡¯t mean anything. From the way he was squandering, it would only take 10 or maybe 20 years before he became a pauper with nothing.

 Chapter 31 - I Want to Be the King of the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 31: I Want to Be the King of the Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The world of business was like a battlefield. A boat traveling against the current could either go forward or backward. Although Mu Yuxi belonged to a middling section of the Hong family, she was extremely talented. She was only 24 years old, but she owned nearly 76 million yuan worth of assets. It was highly likely that after the family meeting, she would be able to double her assets. She was bound to have a brilliant future.

    Mu Yuxi sighed inexplicably. ¡°Ai....¡± The image of Hong Dali when he had been a kid came to her mind. Stumbling behind her, he had loved to cling to her leg looking like a small, yful monkey.

    The Hong Dali then had had unpredictable potential. He had been the shiniest star in the Hong family. Almost all the distant rtives of the Hong family had wanted their daughters to marry Hong Dali¡ªthat would have promised them enough riches tost for generations.

    It was a pity that the fights among the families were brutal. If one didn¡¯t move forward, they would fall behind. There was no hope for Hong Dali now, it seemed. Mu Yuxi couldn¡¯t bear to see him in this situation, but she could only softly mutter that nothing could be done. Even Hong Dali¡¯s parents weren¡¯t able to do anything; she was just an outsider, what could she do?

    ¡°Dali,¡± Mu Yuxi said warmly after considering the matter. ¡°I know you¡¯re not interested, but I have to remind you that the family meeting is in two months time. Do you really intend not to prepare for it?¡±

    Family meeting? What is that? Hong Dali had just arrived. He obviously did not know what it was about. From the way Mu Yuxi had said it, it seemed like it was an important meeting?

    It was not a good idea to pretend to understand what Mu Yuxi was talking about. Hence, Hong Dali chose to respond with what matched his status the best. ¡°Not interested. I¡¯m only interested in squandering.¡± He could find out more about the family meetingter. The important thing was to get rid of these two people first. He could not risk exposing his transmigrant identity. He most definitely did not want to get caught and be treated like ab rat.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Mu Yuxi sighed again, giving up herst hope. She turned around swiftly and left, taking ast nce at Hong Dali before boarding her car. When he graduated from university at 20, he would have to enter the business. If he continued to squander, he would disappoint everyone, and everyone would lose all hope in him. That would be the end of him. Perhaps this was his fate, and nobody could change it.

    Watching as the red luxury sports car drove away, Hong Dali rubbed his chin curiously. <i>It seems this family meeting is very important. What exactly is it?</i>

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The driver was a senior in the Hong family, after all. He knew most things in the family. He had to know something about the family meeting too. ¡°This family meeting affects how much inheritance each person will get in the future. Does Young Master truly not want to participate?¡±

    So, it had to do with the distribution of assets among the children in the family. In this case, it was based on the increase of each individual¡¯s profit to determine how much capital they got. It was no wonder that Mu Yuxi had said just now that Hong Ancheng only earned 300,000 yuan a year and shouldn¡¯t dare to speak a word. Did that mean that this Mu Yuxi was better at business? How much did she earn a year? Twenty million? Thirty million?

    <i>Why does it matter to me how much she earns? </i>Hong Dali pouted disdainfully. <i>I¡¯m not even fully familiar with the situation I¡¯m in. I couldn¡¯t participate in the family meeting even if I wanted to. The important thing now is to squander more to earn more attribute points to increase my health stat. There is nothing without health. Once I get my health maxed out, I can add attribute points to my sexual capability! Everything else of a man can be small, just not his penis! Anything at all, but definitely not in that aspect!</i>

    A thousand thoughts shed through his mind in just a moment.

    At this moment, Hong Dali said what was most suitable for his status. ¡°What has that got to do with us? I don¡¯t care about that. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s go take a walk around this mountain. Oh yes, Xiaoyi, remember to inform my family. I¡¯m taking this mountain. It will be nice toe for a tan when we¡¯re free in the future!¡±

    The driver sighed helplessly, thought about it, and decided not to say anything.

    What situation was Hong Dali in? The driver knew everything inside and out¡ªhe had been the driver for the Hong family for over twenty years, after all. Hong Dali had been born sick and weakly. To put it another way, nobody knew if he could stand up again if he identally fell down. As a man, he had insufficient sexual capability and naturally would not be able to court anyone he liked. If the driver were in Hong Dali¡¯s shoes, he would probably squander like Hong Dali¡ªthere was no chance of having any descendants, so what was the point of earning money?

    The driver quickly nodded in agreement at that thought. ¡°Yes, yes, this is indeed quite a nice ce. The surroundings are exquisite, and there aren¡¯t many passersby. This will be a good ce to escape from summer.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, Dali is fooling around. Why are you fooling around with him?¡± Tang Muxin wrinkled her nose. After Mu Yuxi and Hong Ancheng left, she had gone back to standing beside Hong Dali. ¡°Such a big piece ofnd costs so much. You¡¯re just buying it to build a summer resort?¡±

    ¡°Young Master likes it, and we are only working under him. Of course, we have to agree.¡± The driver didn¡¯t say more. He had worked for the Hong family for more than 20 years. Hong Weiguo had never picked on him. He kept his silence usually, but earlier, Young Master Dali had been angered by Mu Yuxi and Hong Ancheng. His natural reaction was to cheer his Young Master Dali up.

    Hong Daliughed ungratefully, nodding furiously. ¡°Still, Uncle Driver knows me best, hehe.¡±

    It was decided.

    Seeing how the situation had developed, Xiaoyi, who was standing beside them, hurriedly took out her cell phone. She reported the situation to Hong Dali¡¯s father, Hong Weiguo. Hong Weiguo responded, ¡°Since Dali likes it, we¡¯ll buy it. I¡¯ll visit the Land and Resources Bureau to find out the price of that mountain tomorrow. I¡¯ve seen that ce; it is indeed a nice ce. Let Dali know that we will buy it. Oh yes, check with him where he intends to build the resort. I could visit it in the future too, keke.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Ling Xiaoyi reported, ¡°Young Master, Old Master has agreed to buy thisnd for Young Master to build a summer resort. Where do you intend to build the resort?¡±

    Rtively speaking, this might seem like a small mountain. But in actuality, the mountaintop and its slopes were at least a few hundred acres ofnd. Plus, there was a small river at the foot of the mountain. It would be a nice ce to build a huge summer resort or a high-end hotel.

    But Hong Dali responded curiously, ¡°Why are we building a summer resort? I didn¡¯t say anything about that.¡±

    The crowd was speechless. Tang Muxin eximed. ¡°Then what do you want to buy this ce for?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say? I want to be the king of the mountain!¡± Hong Dali sniffed. ¡°Build a vige here and name it Marshes of Mount Liang <sup>1</sup> !¡±

 Chapter 32 - The Love of Parents

    <h4>Chapter 32: The Love of Parents</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the same time, in Hongwu Vi.

    Hong Weiguo stood in front of the Tianjing City map, analyzing the surroundings of the mountain that Hong Dali intended to buy.

    Lan Ruoxi sat on the sofa and, smiling, asked, ¡°Why does Dali suddenly want to buy a mountain? Although the surroundings are not bad, there isn¡¯t much potential, is there?¡±

    ¡°Um, this is different from Ye Lai Xiang. It is not worth developing.¡± Hong Weiguo looked at the map again carefully, frowning. ¡°Ye Lai Xiang is surrounded by a residential downtown area. Thend is worth a lot. This ce is different. Within a radius of four miles, there is only this bald mountain. Plus, there¡¯s Fengyuan Lake, which covers about 4,000 square meters. It is barely enough to build a small park.¡±

    ¡°Um, the main problem is that there isn¡¯t much space to expand development even if we want to. It is too small for a park. It will be tough to earn back what is invested.¡± Lan Ruoxi said. ¡°That¡¯s why the government doesn¡¯t have any good ns for this ce. Even if there are official documents to develop Four Loops into a business district, nothing is decided yet. And even if it were decided, who knows how long it will take before they start to work on it.¡±

    Hong Weiguo scanned the map again and said, ¡°Speaking of which, this ce isn¡¯t half bad. Look at this hilltop, it is slightly to the north of West Four Loops. It is connected to Outer Four Loops Zhuangshi Highway, the most remote corner of West Four Loops. About two kilometers to the west is Tianjing Mountain, which is connected to Hongwu Mountain. Due to the rough terrain, it is hard to build anyrge-scale buildings. It¡¯s a big investment with small returns. The usual property developers are not fond of this piece ofnd.¡±

    ¡°So the surroundingnd is cheap?¡± Lan Ruoxi reasoned.

    ¡°Thend is cheap, but it¡¯s difficult to develop.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s typical chicken-rib topography, tasteless yet a pity to discard.¡±

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a chicken rib. Dali likes it.¡± Lan Ruoxi walked toward Hong Weiguo slowly and put her arm around his. ¡°Anyway, thend is not expensive. Let him buy it if he likes. In the future, if this ce opens up for development, there should at least be some benefits.¡±

    Hong Weiguoughed and said, ¡°Haha, since you have spoken, then it is decided. I will have someone check the price at the Land and Resources Bureau tomorrow. Old Jiang has mentioned it too. The ce shouldn¡¯t be too bad. If Dali wants to fool around, then let him do it. When we finally build a summer resort, it will be nice to rx there.¡±

    ...

    Of course, Hong Dali was not aware of this discussion at home. He was with his nineckeys, his driver Wang Mingyu, and Tang Muxin, walking around the hilltop that would soon be his. They then walked to the side of Fengyuan Lake. Hong Dali nodded his head, content. ¡°Um, this is indeed a nice ce. We¡¯ll build a miniature Marshes of Mount Liang. I will be the heavenly king. Xinxin, you¡¯ll be the wife of the heavenly king!¡±

    Tang Muxin¡¯s flushed red as she carried Xiao Xiaobai, the small white panda-looking Chow Chow, in her arms. ¡°Wh... who wants to be the wife of the heavenly king! It¡¯s enough that you fool around, don¡¯t drag me into this with you! You bought such a huge piece ofnd just so you could call yourself the heavenly king of the mountain?¡±

    Looking all innocent, Hong Dali responded, ¡°Of course!¡±

    To think he so shamelessly admitted it! Tang Muxin suddenly felt weak all over. ¡°What shall we do with you? Forget it, do whatever you want.¡± Tang Muxin had no idea how to handle Hong Dali¡¯s shamelessness at all.

    Hong Dali rubbed his tummy. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go. That¡¯s enough walking dogs. Let¡¯s go eat something.¡±

    He took the lead and walked ahead, leaving behind Wang Mingyu, who was both the driver and his bodyguard. Wang Mingyu paused his steps and looked at Hong Dali¡¯s back. He thought for a moment, then took out his cell phone and made a call.

    The call connected quickly, and Wang Mingyu spoke anxiously. ¡°Old Master, I realized something. Something big! It is regarding the Young Master!¡±

    Hong Weiguo got a shock hearing this from his end of the line. He worriedly asked, ¡°What happened to Dali? Calm down and tell me slowly. Should Ie over with Ruoxi?¡±

    Wang Mingyu looked at Hong Dali¡¯s back again. He assertively said, ¡°After school today, Young Master said he wanted to walk the dogs. So we came out. We went around Fengyuan Lake, and Young Master didn¡¯t appear tired at all. He even wants to go for dinner now! Old Master, Young Master has always been weak, but he seems much healthier recently. This is good news!¡±

    ¡°R... really?!¡± Hong Weiguo was full of excitement, his voice trembling.

    His wife, Lan Ruoxi, even shouted: ¡°Dali walked such a long distance and didn¡¯t appear tired? Mingyu, are you saying this just to make us happy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true, Madam!¡± Wang Mingyu was incoherent from the excitement. ¡°It is about 700 meters from Tianyuan Hotel, where the dogs were, to the hilltop here. Seven hundred meters! It¡¯s another 200 meters to Fengyuan Lake, and we even walked around theke. That would be around one kilometer, almost two kilometers in all! A full two kilometers! I was observing Young Master just now, he didn¡¯t even pant... Oh, no, no, let me recall... He did pant, but he didn¡¯t look tired at all. He¡¯s even walking right at the front, leading everyone back to Tianyuan Hotel!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god... My god...¡±

    Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi were dumbfounded on the other side of the phone line. They knew Hong Dali¡¯s health inside and out. Although he was called Dali<sup>1</sup> , that was just a thought. Usually, Hong Dali would pant even after walking just 800 to 900 meters, not to mentioned two kilometers. That was also why they doted on Hong Dali so much. They were afraid that if anything happened to Hong Dali, they would not be able to see him again.

    But now they heard how Hong Dali was not even tired after walking two kilometers. This made them more ecstatic than anything else, even more than hearing Mayor Jiang talk about developing Four Loops.

    No matter how Hong Dali squandered and fooled around, he was their son, after all. Their only son and only descendant. In an instant, Hong Weiguo¡¯s tears welled up. Lan Ruoxi covered her mouth in disbelief, tears of joy flowing down the sides of her cheeks.

    This portrayed the love of parents. Regardless of what their children were like, to them, their children were the most adorable.

    Nothing could rece that.

    Hong Weiguo clenched the phone and shouted: ¡°Watch him carefully and report to me if anything doesn¡¯t seem right!¡± After he hung up the phone, Hong Weiguo gathered all his strength and shouted: ¡°Housekeeper! Gather everyone in the vi! Gather here within two minutes. If anyone is not here in two minutes, prepare to pack up and leave!¡±

 Chapter 33 - Dali Is Healthy

    <h4>Chapter 33: Dali Is Healthy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Following Hong Weiguo¡¯s words, the entire Hongwu Vi erupted.

    The old butler changed to a new outfit¡ªa washed and starched snow-white shirt, a ck knot-tie, a well-ironed ck Chinese tunic suit, well-ironed ck pants, and a pair of shiny ck leather shoes. Coupled with his seemingly never-bending body, he wasmanding all the manpower avable. ¡°All of you, listen up! Young Master Dali¡¯s body condition has turned for the better. Master ns to celebrate today! Whoever messes up can just pack your luggage and leave!

    ¡°The tulip there has already withered, change a new pot! The curtain over there doesn¡¯t match with the overall coloration. Change it for a dark-red one to look more festive. Have the ceiling lights been cleaned? Pay attention to the blind spots at the back.

    ¡°Damn it, who cleaned this table, why is there an oil stain on it? Get a clean cloth and wipe it repeatedly, do you hear me!¡±

    As the butler of the entire Hongwu Vi, an elite groomed from Heavenly State¡¯s aristocratic family of butlers, his piercing eyes could pick out any discrepancy.

    At this moment, Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi were inside the study room on the third floor. This was the most important room in the entire vi. In addition to countless books and documents, there was also arge ckboard that was filled with seemingly balderdashnguages.

    If an outsider were to see this, they would not even waste time ncing at thisrge ckboard, because everything else in this study room was worth much more than this thing that shouldn¡¯t belong here.

    Only the core members of the Hong family knew that this ckboard was worth more than 10 times the entire vi added up. The reason was simple: all of Hong Weiguo¡¯s sudden inspirations and ideas to make money would be written on this ckboard. From 22 years old, when he had started enterprising all the way till today, the ideas on this ckboard had earned him at least 15 billion yuan. The actual value would only be more than this, not less.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that any group of Chinese characters on this ckboard, if seen by someone with the intention and capability to decipher Hong Weiguo¡¯s true ideas, coupled with a suitable amount of capital, would be sufficient for one to live the rest of their life veryfortably. Maybe even their next life and their next next life would not have to worry about money.

    This was the true value of this ckboard.

    But now, without any hesitation, Hong Weiguo held up the ckboard eraser, cleared a space of one square meter in the center of the ckboard, and meticulously wrote these few words: ¡°2014.4.22, Dali is healthy.¡±

    Just this short sentence reced information that was worth at least two billion yuan.

    After writing these words, Hong Weiguo¡ªwhose spine had never bent before¡ªwalked to the window and slowly squatted down. Eyes squinted, he hummed a tune and smoked, causing a cloud of smoke to surround him.

    Lan Ruoxi looked on with tears in her eyes.

    She had only twice seen Hong Weiguo¡¯s action of carefreely squatting down, humming, and smoking in all these years that they had walked together. The first time had been 26 years ago, when they had gotten engaged, and the second had been 19 years ago, when he had heard that she was pregnant.

    Very quickly, he finished smoking the cigarette. Hong Weiguo looked at Lan Ruoxi, smiled, and said, ¡°Today is the happiest day in these few years. Since Dali likes to y so much, and his body is much better now, why don¡¯t I deposit another 50 million yuan into his card to let him y as he pleases?¡±

    Lan Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°You¡¯re so happy that you have lost your senses? Although we¡¯re not unwilling to give him this money, there is no need to give him so much all at once. Fifty million yuan is not a small amount, it would be bad for him if someone targeted him for this money. Let¡¯s just give him five million yuan first. That should be enough for him to spend for a few days. We can give him more after he finishes spending it.¡±

    ¡°OK, I shall listen to you.¡± Hong Weiguoughed loudly and said, ¡°As long as his body condition can change for the better, even if I have to waste five billion yuan, it is worth it!¡±

    ...

    Naturally, Hong Dali was oblivious to the uproar back home. Currently, he was happily squandering.

    The normally empty car park of the Ye Lai Xiang nightclub was practically a miniature car exhibition today. Various kinds of top-notch sports cars were lined up in as many as three rows. They were of various colors, from limousines to SUVs to top-notch sports cars¡ªeverything that one could imagine could be found here. This sight could totally blind the eyes of passersby.

    Those with interest in cars could easily tell the value of these cars. It was not an exaggeration to say that the value of these cars added up was worth at least as much as two Ye Lai Xiang nightclubs, which was about 16 million yuan. Changing that to the RMB from Hong Dali¡¯s previous life, that was a total value of about 80 million yuan.

    How much was 80 million actually worth? One could buy 20 Lamborghinis that were worth 4 million yuan each, or 40 Land Rovers, which meant one for every ssmate in Hong Dali¡¯s ss.

    One could observe the degree ofvishness through this.

    Inside Ye Lai Xiang.

    ¡°Big Bro Dali, this nightclub that you bought isn¡¯t too bad. Hehe, the decorations and facilities and so are all quiteplete.¡± Being Hong Dali¡¯s trusted sidekick, Ling Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t hold back hispliments for Hong Dali.

    ¡°From what Small Master <sup>1</sup> sees, this ce is vigorous with purple color and dazzling with golden lights. This is entirely Dali¡¯s tempo!¡± Du Xinzhen pretentiously said, shaking and swaying his head as he said so.

    Zhu Xiaoling, whose hair was tied into a ponytail, enviously said, ¡°Young Master Dali is indeed capable. It cost massive efforts for me to ask for a few hundred thousand from my family, while Young Master Dali easily forked out eight million yuan or so to buy this nightclub. You¡¯re really awesome!¡±

    Lang Hao had always disliked Hong Dali¡¯s squandering ways. He stood at one side and scorned in a small voice, ¡°Such squandering ways, I will definitely not learn from him. There isn¡¯t much of a crowd here, and the location is average. I don¡¯t have high regards for this ce.¡±

    Standing beside him, Wen Dongling violently pinched him and said, ¡°Young Master Dali normally doesn¡¯t care to be bothered with you. Can you just keep your mouth to yourself?¡±

    Lang Hao shrugged and said, ¡°OK, just take it that I¡¯m jealous of him... But seriously speaking, the wine here is not bad.¡± He waved his hand at the attendant standing at the side. ¡°What is the best wine that you have here? Give me two bottles!¡±

    Wen Donglin stamped her feet violently. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you anymore. You¡¯re an embarrassment!¡±

    It was worth saying that due to this ss gathering, Hong Dali got to know some of his ssmates. It was impractical to ask him to remember the names of everyone in one night, but just remembering the names of a few that were close to him was not a problem. For example, Ling Yi, who was always willing to follow him around; Du Xinzhen, who always addressed himself as small master; Zhu Xiaoling, who looked up to Hong Dali as an idol; Lang Hao, who always disliked how Hong Dali squandered; Lang Hao¡¯s girlfriend, Wen Dongling, and so on.

    Cliques were present anywhere, and Hong Dali was quite sure that these people were the ones in his clique.

    Just as he thought of this, Ling Xiaoyi secretly came over and whispered into his ears: ¡°Young Master, there are two people who want to see you; a guy and ady. Do you want to see them?

 Chapter 34 - The Noble Community Is Really Messy

    <h4>Chapter 34: The Noble Community Is Really Messy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hm? Does someone want to see me? What situation is this?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s legs were resting on the tea table, and his femaleckeys were massaging them while his hands were teasing the Samoyed Xiao Xiao. He curiously asked, ¡°Do you know what is it that they want with me? If it isn¡¯t rted to squandering, then I¡¯m not seeing them.¡± <i>Looks like the process of squandering has to speed up. I only walked for about two kilometers and my legs are already so numb as if ants are biting into them.</i>

    Speaking of this, Hong Dali¡¯s current health attribute was 46. In medical terms, he was only semi-healthy. If he were lucky, nothing would happen to him. If he were unlucky, he could fall sick and be tortured by an illness at any moment.

    Therefore, to Hong Dali, the most important thing to do now was still to squander. There was no argument about that.

    ¡°The guy wants to transfer a website under his name. He heard that you are here and especially rushed over. As for thedy, her words were a bit ambiguous, so I¡¯m not sure what her intentions are, but it seems to be something rted to the entertainment industry.¡± Ling Xiaoyi reported factually.

    <i>Someone wants to sell his website? This is absolutely a heaven-sent chance to squander! </i>Hong Dali abruptly sat up and asked, ¡°How much is he nning to sell the website for? Is it real or fake? Are you sure he is not a crook?¡±

    ¡°I have already ascertained this. It is real. He¡¯s nning to sell the website for three million yuan. But I said that I have to ask for your opinion first; thus, he is still waiting for my news now.¡± Ling Xiaoyi carefully asked, ¡°Young Master, I have some knowledge regarding that website. The business is currently on a downhill slide and is close to bankruptcy. It is not particrly worth buying it...¡±

    ¡°If it was making a profit, why would he want to sell it? Tell him I¡¯m willing to offer him 2.4 million yuan, paid in installments over six months. If he epts, then buy the website. If he declines, ask him to leave.¡± Hong Dali decided without another word. ¡°If he epts, call my house and ask for some money; just say that I have run out of money. That is very important, don¡¯t forget that.¡±

    Regarding Hong Dali¡¯s intentions, Ling Xiaoyi could never guess what he was thinking. <i>For the sake of squandering, this Young Master doesn¡¯t even bother to ask what the website is about before deciding to buy it. The wisdom of a godly man is really not fathomable by mortals like us.</i>

    Although this was what she was thinking in her mind, Ling Xiaoyi said, ¡°Young Master, Master has already topped up five million yuan into your card. He says that you can spend it as you please. If it is not enough, you can just ask for more from him.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°In that case, there is no need to pay in installments. If he epts 2.4 million yuan, just buy the website. You can go and tell him now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi bowed slightly, turned, and left.

    Soon after, the robotic voice of the system sounded in Hong Dali¡¯s mind:

    ¡°Current squandering value: 2,575,411 yuan. Second missionpleted. Twenty-five attribute points are exchangeable. An additional 5 attribute points have been gained forpleting the mission. Does the host wish to use the attribute points?¡±

    <i>Is there a need to ask this question? </i>Hong Daliughed until his saliva almost drooped out of his mouth. ¡°Add all the points to my health attribute!¡±

    This time, an entire 30 attribute points were added to his health attribute. Hong Dali felt a golden light shing in his mind. All of the blood cells, muscle, and bonds in his body were squirming. The ecstasy he felt was indescribable.

    <i>This feels great! Brouhaha! The issue of the health problem that has been on my mind these days is finally solved!</i>

    <i>Now, my health attribute is at 76 points! What kind of concept is that? This means I¡¯m sub-healthy now.</i>

    <i>That means that, although I might still fall sick and have a minor illness, unless I purposely seek death, there will definitely not be any more health problems!</i>

    <i>However other things are, it is notparable to my own life! Brouhaha!</i>

    His body was reformed very quickly. His body didn¡¯t ache anymore, nor were his legs numb. Even when he breathed, he felt much more at ease now!

    ¡°The third mission is now announced: Rookie Prodigal. Mission requirement: Squander 15 million yuan within a month. Mission reward: 15 attribute points. After aplishing this mission, the system will begin preparations for an upgrade. Once the host has raised every attribute to 100 points, the system will undergo an upgrade.¡±

    <i>Rook... rookie prodigal!? Squander 15 million yuan within a month, and that¡¯s only a rookie prodigal?</i>

    Instantly, Hong Dali felt that the scale of his journey was toward the stars. It was unknown how the system would require him to squander next time, but that was still far off. The priority goal now was to focus on squandering and raising his attribute points.

    Right then, Ling Xiaoyi, who was wearing a ck maid outfit, came back. She stood behind him and softly said, ¡°Young Master, the contract for the website has been signed. Then, as for thedy, do you want to go and see her? We have already searched her; there is no danger.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there is still thatdy. I forgot about her.¡± Hong Dali stood up and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go see what she wants.¡±

    The two of them walked inward and reached the entrance to a private room shortly after. There were already two maleckeys standing guard outside. Upon seeing Hong Dali, they immediately nodded and greeted him. ¡°Greetings, Young Master. Everything is normal.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s personal safety was absolutely their top priority, they couldn¡¯t afford to be careless in the slightest.

    ¡°En, I will go in and see what she wants.¡±

    Pushing open the door and entering, Hong Dali scanned the room. The target was a woman of about 27-28 years old with looks slightly above average. Her expression showed anxiousness, and she kept tapping the tabletop with her finger. Upon seeing Hong Dali enter the room, she immediately stood up and asked, ¡°Are you Young Master Dali?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, I am. You had something to see me about?¡± Hong Dali casually sat down on the sofa. In his heart, he was wondering, <i>This woman doesn¡¯t seem to be** <sup>1</sup> toward me, and judging from her expression, she doesn¡¯t seem to be here to sell me something. What is she here for, then?</i>

    Luckily, the woman didn¡¯t keep him in suspense. She directly said, ¡°Young Master Dali, please rescue my youngdy!¡±

    ¡°Rescue your youngdy?¡± Hong Dali almost spat out his saliva. ¡°If you want to rescue someone, you should call the police. I¡¯m not Superman, who flies everywhere. What are youing to me for?¡±

    With his frail and sickly body, it was already a blessing that he didn¡¯t require someone to rescue him. What was more, if people came to him to rescue others, then what was the police for?

    The woman profusely apologized. ¡°My apologies, my apologies. I¡¯m sorry for not saying things properly. I was too anxious, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to be so courteous. Xiaoyi, get someone to get this sister a beverage. Why isn¡¯t there even tea or water for her? That¡¯s not how we should treat our guests.¡± Although he was the infamous prodigal, he still had his manners¡ªhe didn¡¯t care about the small fee for the beverages anyway.

    The woman profusely waved her hand. ¡°No need, no need. Young Master, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m not worthy of your courtesy.¡±

    Hong Dali shrugged and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t a big deal. Tell me what issue you have with me first. You want me to rescue your youngdy? Was she kidnapped? Or is she lost? Or was she abducted and sold away?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± The woman gave a slight sigh. ¡°I¡¯m the manager of my youngdy. Speaking of which, this matter is rted to the hidden rules of themunity.¡±

    ¡°Oh, hidden rules.¡± Hong Dali stretched a finger in boredom and picked his nose. In the end, he said, ¡°The noblemunity is really messy.¡±

 Chapter 35 - Playing in the Film Industry Seems Quite Interesting

    <h4>Chapter 35: ying in the Film Industry Seems Quite Interesting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The noblemunity was really messy!

    Hearing Hong Dali say this, the female manager was obviously choked for a while. But Hong Dali was herst hope; she couldn¡¯t show her dissatisfaction. She hurriedly exined, ¡°Young Master Dali, you¡¯re mistaken. It is precisely because my youngdy didn¡¯t want to abide by the hidden rules that I¡¯m here for your help. If she had been willing to abide by the hidden rules, then there wouldn¡¯t have been a need for me to look for you, right?¡±

    A small celebrity that hadn¡¯t abided by the hidden rules? There was still such a rare species nowadays?

    Hong Dali interest was slightly piqued. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s quite rare. All right, tell me what¡¯s going on first.¡±

    ¡°OK, OK!¡± Hearing that Hong Dali¡¯s tone seemed to have loosened up a little, the female manager was relieved. She started to exin the situation. ¡°My youngdy is called Li Nianwei. She has had a good voice since she was young. She sings very well and is also very pretty. Therefore, she has always been very popr amongst her schoolmates. She always intended to enter the entertainment industry, and she studied at Tianjing Film Media University. Some time back, my youngdy was selected by a star scout <sup>1</sup> from Huawei Entertainment and signed a contract with them. I then became her manager.¡±

    ¡°OK, so what happened after that? The director of yourpany set his eyes on her and wanted to y the hidden rules with her?¡± It was the entertainment industry, after all. Those kinds of issues were verymon.

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re right.¡± The female manager let out another sigh. ¡°Actually, this kind of thing is very normal in our industry. Everyone understands it, but my youngdy would rather die than abide. I didn¡¯t intend to stick my hands into this matter at first, but my youngdy is a very kind person, and we have gotten along very well during our time working together. If she isn¡¯t willing, naturally, I will not advise her to do so.

    ¡°But no one expected that our director, he... he actually threatened to freeze her activities if she didn¡¯t abide. Not only this, but he also messed with her family. Her father was only a department manager in a smallpany, and he has now been sacked because of our director. If I don¡¯t help her think of something soon, I¡¯m really afraid that she will not be able to bear the pressure and will sumb...

    ¡°Therefore, today, when I heard that Young Master Dali had bought this ce and would be having a party here tonight, I guessed that I might be able to see you here. That¡¯s why I came here uninvited to seek your help. Young Master Dali, please help her. I beg of you.¡±

    When the female manager finished her speech, her eyes were red.

    At this point, Hong Dali finally managed to grasp the situation.

    The cause of the situation was really simple. Thisdy called Li Nianwei was said to be pretty and kind, and herpany¡¯s director had set his eyes on her¡ªmost likely to ask her to be his mistress or something¡ªbut this Li Nianwei had refused. As a result, her father¡¯s job had been ruined by the director. This female manager couldn¡¯t bear watching this go on and had, therefore,e seeking his help.

    Not a big deal, but this seemed quite interesting. This was a golden opportunity to squander¡ªhow could he miss it!

    Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Yes, this matter seems quite interesting. Where is this Huawei Entertainment located?¡±

    The manager immediately replied, ¡°It is located on the 12th floor of the Tianfu Building at the center of the West Fourth Loop.¡±

    Hong Dali waved over Ling Xiaoyi, who was standing to one side. ¡°Xiaoyi, have you heard of this Huawei Entertainment before? And where is this Tianfu Building?¡± This manager hade to seek him at thest minute, showing that he hadn¡¯t had a rtionship or any interactions with herpany before this. Thus, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of arousing suspicion about his identity even if he asked for information from others.

    ¡°I have heard of them before. Huawei Entertainment is a famous filmpany. They have groomed quite a few famous celebrities these few years. Their results in movies and music are not bad.¡± Ling Xiaoyi was indisputably a genius. She easily spouted all this information. ¡°Tianfu Building is about three kilometers away from here. It is a 15-story office building. Huawei Entertainment has rented the 12th floor of the building.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Speaking of which, ying around in the film industry seems quite interesting too... Can we buy this Huawei Entertainment? How much would that cost?¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, the female manager felt cold air flow through her body and quivered.

    <i>This Young Master Dali is really terrifying. He wants to buy an entire entertainmentpany just because of this?</i>

    But this time, Ling Xiaoyi shook her head. ¡°This is probably not easy to buy. Huawei Entertainment¡¯s business is currently on an uphill trend. Even though you want to buy it, they might not be willing to sell it. Furthermore, it would definitely not be cheap.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± If Ling Xiaoyi said that it wouldn¡¯t be cheap, then it definitely wouldn¡¯t be. It was probably not something that he could buy with just eight or ten million yuan. It would likely require several hundred million yuan or more. It wasn¡¯t worth ying on such arge scale just for some stranger, so Hong Dali changed his target. ¡°Then, can we buy this Tianfu Building?¡±

    This time, Ling Xiaoyi shook her head again. ¡°Although this Tianfu Building can be considered real estate, its location is at the center of West Fourth Loop. The price will be quite high, and there isn¡¯t much value in investing in it.¡± The underlying words were¡ªAlthough this is also buying real estate, the price will be too high. Your family might not agree with it.

    Although Hong Dali squandered, he didn¡¯t do so blindly. If he wanted to buy this Tianfu Building, it would likely cost tens or hundreds of million yuan. Another point to consider was that since Huawei Entertainment had already rented space in it, most of the space in Tianfu Building was likely already rented out too. Even if there were money to be made by selling the building, the owner of the building didn¡¯t necessarily have to sell it.

    ¡°In that case, Xiaoyi, do you have any good suggestions?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    Since she was Hong Dali¡¯s leadckey now, Ling Xiaoyi could be considered to be half an adviser to him. After some thought, she suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, weren¡¯t you nning to buy that small hill? When we were walking the dogs just now, I coincidently found out that 200 meters to the south of the hill is an office building known as the Chenhui Building. It has 16 floors, and there weren¡¯t many cars on the ground floor. There weren¡¯t any logos of differentpanies on the different floors either. Business there seems to be doing quite poorly; the building¡¯s owner might intend to sell it.¡±

    <i>Oh? There is such a good thing? Since my mission requires me to squander 15 million yuan within a month, setting up an entertainmentpany is just nice. That will definitely cause my money to flow out like water, and I can even satisfy my craving for being a film director!</i>

    Hong Dali was overjoyed and said, ¡°Xiaoyi, you¡¯re really something. Haha, you can even notice such a thing. Then it¡¯s decided. I n to open a filmpany and shoot some low-cost films to squander. Help me contact the owner to see if we can directly purchase the entire Chenhui Building.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Acknowledged Ling Xiaoyi. Then, she went to call his house.

    ¡°Then, Young Master Dali, my youngdy...?¡± the female manager anxiously asked.

    ¡°Your youngdy?¡± Hong Dali picked his nose. ¡°I n to open a filmpany to y around and squander, to satisfy my craving¡ªI forgot about your case. Let¡¯s do this: ask your youngdy toe here now. The asion here is not bad. Ask her to sing a song or two for me to listen to first.¡±

 Chapter 36 - An Unforgettable Night

    <h4>Chapter 36: An Unforgettable Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This...¡± Hearing Hong Dali asking her Missy to sing at a nightclub like this, the manager appeared to be awkward. ¡°Young Master Dali, there are too many people here. I¡¯m afraid Missy will get a shock...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that there are many people here. There are even more people in a concert.¡± Hong Dali grinned as he said. ¡°The masses have sharp eyes. A singer that can gain the liking of the masses must be a good singer. Otherwise, it¡¯s useless regardless of how much you praise her. What do you think?¡±

    Hong Dali was herst hope. Without his support, her bosom friend, Miss Li Nianwei, would only have two choices. One was to give in to the boss¡¯ rule. The other was to be benched, which would mean not releasing a single record or song throughout the entire contract period and being forgotten by everyone once she was past the prime of her career.

    Compared to these two choices, Hong Dali was not asking for much. And he was not wrong¡ªif she didn¡¯t have the guts to sing in front of the crowd here, it would be useless for her to be confident on her own.

    <i>In that case, we might as well go all out! </i>No matter what, this Young Master was known for squandering. There were no rumors of him being a yboy, nor was there any gossip concerning women. She could rest assured that they would be safe. The manager took out her cell phone. ¡°I¡¯ll call our Missy now!¡±

    As she made the phone call in a corner, Hong Dali asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, that Huawei Entertainment, the boss looks rather domineering. Theirpany is making a lot?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re okay.¡± Ling Xiaoyi whispered. ¡°Movies have not been doing well. The environment has not been very good, after all. But hispany did produce two money-making movies. I heard there were about 60 million ticket sales, which earned them quite a bit. They¡¯re at their peak. It should not be easy to take over theirpany at this time.¡±

    Only 60 million ticket sales for two movies? So little?

    Hong Dali got suspicious. In fact, it was only slightly more than 300 million yuan if converted to RMB. After deducting the cost of production and the movie theater¡¯s share, there wasn¡¯t much left. To have earned this little for two movies, it could only be considered a small production on Earth. It was just a little better than the worst. To think that this was considered ¡°at their peak¡±?!

    <i>It seems like, in this world, making a movie is closely rted to squandering. I like it!</i>

    Very soon, the manager walked over, appearing cheerful. ¡°Young Master Dali, Missy will be here very soon.¡±

    ¡°Um, okay.¡± Hong Dali propped his feet up on the side table. Someone had already brought drinks over. He took one of them and started drinking. ¡°Does she have any new songs? Old songs will do as well. But they must be good. Don¡¯t sing songs that can put people to sleep. This is a nightclub, after all. You can¡¯t make people sleep after singing two songs.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The manager imed delightedly. ¡°Thepany hasn¡¯t been writing songs for Missy due to the rules, but she hasposed a few songs on her own, and they are not bad. I will get her to pick two songs with a livelier rhythm.¡±

    ¡°Ai yo, not bad. She writes her own songs? That¡¯s great.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°If her songs please me, I¡¯ll take her under my newpany. I will even cover the fees for the breach of contract with Huawei. How does that sound?¡±

    ¡°Good, good!¡± The manager was ted to hear this.

    Who was this person? The most famed prodigal in all of Tianjing City. To put it in simple terms, he had nothing but money. And there was one good thing about this young master: not only was he rich, but he also squandered money like nobody¡¯s business.

    To be under him, all the roads would open with his money. Even if the team wasprised of amateurs, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad. When Missy got famous, she could help thepany recruit a few experts. That was definitely better than working at Huawei in a state of anxiety. With the Hong family as their backers, who would dare to force Missy to do anything she didn¡¯t like?

    The ssmates peered in and beamed as they saw Hong Dali. ¡°I knew Bro Dali would be here. Bro Dali, what is the mystery present? Show it to us? Everyone can¡¯t wait to see it!¡±

    ¡°Ah, that is all ready. Xiaoyi.¡± Hong Dali instructed his most trustedckey. ¡°Ask the men to bring in the little cuties. They can bring home whichever they like. Find someone to take care of the remaining ones. Um, not for free, of course. I¡¯ll pay them 1,000 yuan a month, amodation included.¡±

    Taking care of dogs for 1,000 a month? That was equivalent to amodation and a monthly sry of 5,000 on Earth. That would be a dream job in the capital. It was substantial enough in this world. Ling Xiaoyi quickly made arrangements.

    It was an unforgettable night for those who came to the nightclub to have fun.

    It was already bustling in the hall. Before long, some men pushed in cages of all sizes filled with hundreds of dogs. There were puppies, big and magnificent dogs, and small and furry dogs. In a moment¡¯s time, the entire nightclub was filled with barking dogs and screams from people who were afraid of dogs. It was a huge mess.

    The dogs brought in were purebreds specifically selected by Ling Xiaoyi. Each one of them cost at least a few hundred dors. To allow the ssmates to take their pick was a privilege other customers would not be able to enjoy.

    If one liked dogs, they would really love these dogs. Even those that didn¡¯t particrly like dogs wouldn¡¯t hate these ones.

    As expected, the girls from the ss started screaming when they saw these little furballs. The entire hall echoed with their screams, one after another. Some of their pitches were as high as the whistle register,parable to Vitas<sup>1</sup> on Earth.

    A group of people was fighting to stand in front of the cage to request the puppies they had their eyes on.

    ¡°I want this one. This Chow Chow is so fun!¡±

    ¡°This Samoyed is too cute! Haha. I want this!¡±

    ¡°Er ha,e here. Er ha, let me touch you!¡±

    The girls mainly went for the puppies. The puppies were the cutest. The boys went for the bigger dogs. Some even wanted Tibetan mastiffs. They could not move after theyid eyes on the Tibetan mastiffs. Hong Dali was giving the dogs away anyway. It would be a pity not to take them.

    After about 10 minutes, all 41 ssmates had a dog with them. Some held their dog by its leash, some carried their dog. Some ssmates wereughing so hard seeing the puppies circling on the table.

    Du Xinzhen happily petted the Tibetan mastiff puppy she was carrying in her arms. ¡°I knew at the tip of my fingers that I was right to be here today. Haha. This Tibetan mastiff suits me just fine!¡±

    ¡°Brother Dali is awesome! I¡¯ve been wanting to rear a dog for the longest time, but my family objected to it.¡± Ling Yimei happily imed. ¡°If I tell my parents that this Chow Chow was given by Brother Dali, they will definitely not oppose to it. Haha!¡±

    Zhu Xiaoling fondly looked at the husky in her arms. ¡°This husky is so much fun.¡± Smiling, she said, ¡°This is not badpared to the panda Sister Muxin has.¡±

    Tang Muxin had had a considerable amount of fun tonight. When Hong Dali and Ling Xiaoyi had gone off to discuss some matters, as Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she had only been able to help take care of Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates. ¡°Xiao Xiaobai¡¯s fur was dyed. I¡¯m not sure what Dali was thinking, dyeing Xiao Xiaobai¡¯s fur. It is so embarrassing to be seen by people.¡±

    What she didn¡¯t know was that after tonight, the price of white Chow Chows would shoot through the roof. Prices would start from 5,000 yuan. It would be trendy to buy a white Chow Chow and dye its fur to make it look like a panda!

 Chapter 37 - â€œLightning Pursuit,â€ Li Nianwei

    <h4>Chapter 37: ¡°Lightning Pursuit,¡± Li Nianwei</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    While the ssmates were having fun choosing their dogs, Hong Dali was upied with something else.

    Hearing how Hong Dali was paying 1,000 yuan a month as well as amodations for someone to help take care of the dogs, the dog lovers fought to be chosen. The stage almost copsed under everyone¡¯s weight. The crowd all had their hands up, shouting:

    ¡°Choose me, choose me!¡±

    ¡°I can do that. I love dogs the best!¡±

    ¡°Choose me! I¡¯ll only take 800!¡±

    ¡°I... 750!¡±

    Everyone worked themselves into a frenzy. Nothing could be heard over the noise.

    It was Xiaoyi who was smart enough to get ackey to stand in a corner and hold a board stating: ¡°Queue here to apply for the job. Those who cut the queue will not be epted!¡±

    ¡°Queue here to apply for a job¡± didn¡¯t have much impact. But seeing how those that cut the queue would not be epted, everyone with that intention obediently queued and waited for their turn.

    It was not the sry of 1,000 yuan that people were attracted to. It was the free amodations that drew the crowd. This was in the capital, and renting a ce to stay would cost at least 200 yuan. That was equivalent to 1,200 yuan a month. Besides, who could resist the perks of working for Young Master Hong Dali? If they did a good job, Hong Dali would definitely not hesitate to give them a pay raise.

    In an instant, the nightclub turned into a job fair. Everyone was promoting themselves in order to earn a good job.

    Hong Dali had not predicted the impact he would create by not charging customers every day for a week. Within a night, the volume of people visiting the area around the nightclub increased threefold. The nightclub was filled to the brim. All the peddlers and merchants filled up the street outside the nightclub, their business increasing at least fivefold. Even the bathhouses, restaurants, and hotels benefited from Hong Dali¡¯s actions.

    They were not of Hong Dali¡¯s concern. At this moment, he was sitting in the reserved room with a youngdy.

    Thisdy was beautiful. Hong Dali cold understand why the boss of Huawei kept her hidden. Thisdy¡¯s name was Li Nianwei, and she was almost on the same level as Tang Muxin. There were no words to describe someone who was so beautiful¡ªso beautiful that no words seemed right. Tang Muxin was one of them. So was Li Nianwei.

    Hong Dali could not find anything to say about her face. If he had to find a word to describe her...

    wless.

    And so, Li Nianwei was beautiful on the outside¡ªher fairplexion was impable¡ªand her eyes were big and bright. At a height of 1.68 meters, her body looked perfect, with the golden ratio. Her chest was full¡ªneither too big nor too small. Just the right size.

    Hong Dali particrly liked her voice. Her voice was sweet and alluring, calming and cozy to the ears.

    A woman like this would drive men crazy.

    This was Hong Dali¡¯s impression of Li Nianwei.

    Hong Dali continued to casually prop his leg on the side table, drinking the beverage he had in his hand. ¡°It should be no problem for you to sing two songster? Right? Just pretend you are at a concert venue.¡±

    ¡°Um. Okay.¡± It was the point of no return. Li Nianwei looked at Hong Dali before standing up. ¡°Should I go now? Orter?¡±

    ¡°Now.¡± Hong Dali stood up with her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let me hear your voice. I will reward you if it is good. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali, you tter me.¡± Li Nianwei blushed as she followed Hong Dali and her manager out of the room.

    On the stage, the DJ shouted into the microphone: ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we have a special guest tonight! Thisdy here is a singer! She¡¯s so pretty that she can make one want tomit a crime! Her identity is a secret, and her voice will linger in your mind. What are we waiting for, then? Let¡¯s wee her with a round of apuse!¡±

    The audience was ecstatic. <i>p, p, p, p. </i>This was the Hong family¡¯s young master¡¯s territory. Anyone who could stand on the stage at such a ce had to be high caliber.

    Sure enough, along with the elegant background music and the mesmerizing lights, Li Nianwei slowly walked up the stage and took over the microphone.

    In an instant, a soft light shone over her face, highlighting the shape of her face and enhancing her beauty. One could not take their eyes away from her.

    Zhu Xiaoling, who was sitting beside Tang Muxin, imed in amazement. ¡°Wah... Sister Muxin, this sister is so pretty. Where did Brother Dali find someone like this?¡±

    Tang Muxin smiled and nodded her head while watching Li Nianwei on stage. ¡°She is very pretty indeed. Is she a singer? Dali loves to do ridiculous things like that. I don¡¯t know where he found her either. Perhaps this was the matter he was discussing?¡± Tang Muxin looked at Li Nianwei carefully and whispered. ¡°She has tears in her eyes. Did she suffer from some injustice?¡±

    Zhu Xiaoling looked carefully and nodded. ¡°It seems like it. What happened? Did Brother Dali bully her?¡±

    ¡°No. Dali would not do something like that.¡± Hong Dali had not even made things difficult for the old man that had knocked his side mirror off. He wouldn¡¯t bully ady. Tang Muxin pondered the matter. ¡°This sister is a singer? Perhaps it is her boss who made things difficult for her. That might be why she is here, to seek help from Dali?¡±

    Zhu Xiaoling praised Tang Muxin. ¡°Sister Muxin is good. That must be the case. Brother Dali would not bully anyone.¡±

    The music slowly crept in, and Li Nianwei came to her senses. She exuded an unyielding aura on stage. In a split second, she seemed like the queen of the stage. ¡°Hi, everyone. My name is Li Nianwei, and I¡¯m a singer. I would like to sing a song that I wrote¡ª¡¯Lightning Pursuit.¡¯ I hope everyone will like it.¡±

    The music started, and Li Nianwei changedpletely. She was like the wind, the lightning, like a sh of light radiating in all directions. The lights could not mask the aura she was exuding.

    She was like the sun, so bright that one did not dare to look directly at her.

    The excitement of the crowd in Ye Lai Xiang heightened. Everyone was pping along with the rhythm and shouting Li Nianwei¡¯s name.

    It took only one song to turn the almost two thousand people in the hall into her fans.

    Hong Dali expressed his satisfaction toward Li Nianwei. ¡°Um. Interesting. Haha. Not bad, manager. I will take her under me from now on. Both of you can call me young master. If you encounter any difficulties, just look for Xiaoyi.¡±

    The manager was overjoyed. Her voice choked as she said, ¡°Thank you very much, Young Master!¡±

 Chapter 38 - Lighting That Cost 20 Million Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 38: Lighting That Cost 20 Million Yuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Very quickly, Li Nianwei finished the two songs, one energetic, ¡°Lightning Pursuit,¡± which showed off her queenly side, and a sentimental one, ¡°Fantasy Light-Year.¡± The entire audience went frantic.

    The fans in this world were much simpler than those from Hong Dali¡¯s previous life. As long as the singers were not too ugly and their singing was nice to the ear, that was enough for them. This was different from his previous life, where the singers had to be packaged, promoted, and sometimes even paired with a background story that could bring tears to people¡¯s eyes.

    Li Nianwei returned the microphone, walked down the stage amidst the fanatical cheering of the audience, and stood in front of Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Dali, is... is my singing ok?¡±

    She was quite confident in her own strength, but she wasn¡¯t sure if she could gain the acknowledgment of Hong Dali. Therefore, she was quite nervous.

    ¡°Silly girl, Young Master has agreed. From now on, you are an artist under the Young Master¡¯spany.¡± Her manager tugged her elbow and hurriedly said, ¡°Quick, greet him as ¡®Young Master¡¯! Because of you, Young Master purposely set up a filmingpany and bought an office building, the Chenhui Building in the fourth loop!¡±

    Hearing that Hong Dali had agreed, tears of joy flowed out from Li Nianwei¡¯s eyes, and her voice shook. ¡°Young... Young Master.¡± Actually, her dream was very simple. She only wished to focus on writing and singing songs. She liked to sing, and if there were people that liked to hear her sing, then that was enough for her.

    Hong Dali smiled cheerfully, twitched his nose, and said, ¡°You sang quite well. You shall work under me from now on. You are now the first artist in mypany and its base member.¡± Having said this, Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°En, speaking of which, mypany doesn¡¯t have a name yet. That¡¯s not suitable.¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali suddenly looked at the female manager. ¡°Oh ya, I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡±

    The female manager excitedly said, ¡°My name is Zhang Cai. Cai <sup>1</sup> for colorful.¡±

    ¡°OK, got it.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s expression was very calm as if giving a name to his newpany wasn¡¯t important to him at all. He casually said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just name thispany Caiwei Entertainment. It¡¯s simple and easy to remember.¡±

    Li Nianwei and Zhang Cai were entirely stunned. ¡°Cai... Caiwei?¡±

    Such a big issue, buying an office building and setting up an entertainmentpany, yet in the end, their names were used to name thepany? This young master, could it be that these things were really of no importance to him?

    Being a superprodigal, for Hong Dali, this matter was actually just a good way for him to squander. The movie industry in this world was doing poorly. As a matter of fact, ording to his knowledge, all the businesses that were rted to entertainment were not doing very well.

    The fee that an artist, even the current most popr artist in the country, was paid for attending an activity was at most about 200,000 yuan. Although their fans might like them a lot, they would definitely not be as fanatical as the fans from Hong Dali¡¯s previous life.

    Therefore, spending so much money on an artist was definitely not profitable. No matter how hard Li Nianwei worked, the best result that she could have was earning a few million yuan for thepany. This money was practically nothingpared to the money spent to purchase an office building.

    Hong Dali brought Li Nianwei and Zhang Cai to a corner of the nightclub and asked, ¡°Your name is Li Nianwei, am I right? Well, Sister Nianwei, the songs that you have written so far, are they enough to open a concert?¡± By now, his ssmates had already gathered around them. Each of them was carrying a dog with them, creating quite theical scene.

    Li Nianwei was shy with strangers. Adding the fact that she was quite excited right now, she didn¡¯t dare to sit with Hong Dali, instead sitting on the edge of the sofa. Head lowered, she softly said, ¡°Yes, I have written 17 or 18 songs so far. It should be enough.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. We shall open an outdoor concert here at the za in West Fourth Loop tomorrow night!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly. ¡°This time, I am going to squander big time, hahaha!¡±

    Tang Muxin carried her pet, Xiao Xiaobai, which was dyed to look like a panda, and sat beside Hong Dali. She asked curiously, ¡°Dali, are you seriously going to open a concert? That will be very troublesome. You will have to go and rent the stereo sound system, stage lighting, and so on. Most importantly, there isn¡¯t enough time to advertise.¡±

    Hong Dali pointed at the 2,000-plus heads on the dance floor and said, ¡°Advertising is easy. There are so many people here, just get them to help. These people will help us advertise. Add some posters and whatnot, easy.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi had always been standing beside Hong Dali. Her duty was to satisfy Hong Dali¡¯s every request. She immediately softly asked, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t we dy the concert by another two days? Since the purpose is to help Lady Nianwei boost her poprity, it is best to do it with a bigger scene. The West Fourth Loop sports stadium is just three kilometers to the north from here and has a seating capacity of 40,000 people. If you include the football field, it can amodate up to 50,000 people. Why don¡¯t we rent that for a night? We¡¯ll also have time to do some proper advertising.¡±

    ¡°Oh? The West Fourth Loop football stadium!?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes brightened up as if they were 200-watt light bulbs. ¡°I agree! Hurry, help me calcte how much money I will be able to squander. I want an urate amount!¡±

    Beside him, Tang Muxin and his ssmates let out a sigh. <i>Young Master Dali is going to squander again...</i>

    Ling Xiaoyi carefully calcted and, shortly after, said, ¡°For now, about two million yuan should be enough. Five hundred thousand yuan to rent the ce¡ªthere don¡¯t seem to be anypetitions being held there this period, so it should be enough. The stereo sound system should cost about 100,000 to 300,000 yuan. The lighting and stage added up should cost about 500,000 yuan. The remaining money can be used to print fliers for advertising. Two million yuan should be enough.¡±

    ¡°Two million yuan, this is not a bad sum!¡± Hong Dali immediately decided, but then immediately added, ¡°I want the best stereo sound system, the kind that costs 500,000 yuan a night. For the stage, I want it to to be on a scale that uses 500,000 yuan. As for the lighting, hehe...¡±

    Thisughter caused the hairs of the people around him to stand. Even the 40-plus dogs instantly began barking.

    Tang Muxin said in a low voice, ¡°Dali, why did you give such a sinisterugh? It scared me.¡±

    ¡°I have a good idea for the lighting, haha!¡± Hong Dali loudlyughed again before saying, ¡°Since I am going to squander, I must squander on a scale that is grand and mind-blowing! How can normal lighting be enough? I have a great idea. It will definitely make everyone satisfied!¡±

    As Hong Dali¡¯s most loyal sidekick, Du Xinzhen said, ¡°This small master has used my fortune-telling skills to calcte that Big Bro Dali definitely has a good idea!¡±

    His ssmates: ¡°We can tell that even without your calction!¡±

    Indeed, they saw Hong Dali very forthrightly stand up and say, ¡°For lighting, we shall use 20 million yuan!¡±

    ¡°What the heck!¡± His ssmates were shocked to the point of copsing on thefloor <sup>2</sup> . Tang Muxin was so shocked that her eyes opened wide into circles. ¡°Dali, what kind of lighting is worth 20 million yuan! Are you talking in your dreams? You can buy a whole set of the best lighting in the country with just about 300,000 yuan!¡±

    ¡°That just shows how ignorant you are, OK?¡± Hong Dali chicly tossed his hair. ¡°Use my Soaring Angel¡¯s extended headlights as the main lighting, with one Prayer Angel on each side. All of you can also drive your cars over too. We shall use the cars¡¯ headlights as lighting for Sister Nianwei! Hmph Hmph, I guarantee that you will not be able to find a second lighting set in the country that can squander as much as this!¡±

 Chapter 39 - This Smoke Is Too Choking

    <h4>Chapter 39: This Smoke Is Too Choking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When these words came out, his ssmates were all astonished.

    Indeed, in the 5,000-year history of the Heavenly State, it wasn¡¯t possible to find another set of lighting that squandered so much. One Soaring Angel, two Prayer Angels, plus his ssmate¡¯s super sports cars. This luxurious lighting was unlikely to be surpassed for 300 years in the past or future!

    Look at his limit-breaking method of squandering!

    Tang Muxin face-palmed her forehead with a ¡°phat¡± sound. ¡°My god, when will this ever end...¡±

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, the rest will depend on your skills. Do your best!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly andy his head on his elbow. ¡°I have made all of the arrangements for the concert. Don¡¯t throw away my face when the timees! Speaking of which, you haven¡¯t held a concert before, right?¡±

    Li Nianwei nodded. ¡°Not... not yet!¡± She had to face such a big scene so suddenly. No one would be able to ept this easily. Li Nianwei found it very unrealistic. More importantly, she was filled with apprehension, as she feared that she would mess up the concert. ¡°Young Master, am I... am I really capable of doing this?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you are.¡± Hong Dali said naturally. ¡°If I say you can do it, then you can definitely do it.¡±

    His ssmates pped. ¡°These words are really domineering!¡±

    Then, Hong Dali added, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, how am I supposed to squander?¡± After finishing this sentence, Hong Dali suddenly remembered that a dancing band was required for a concert. He immediately instructed, ¡°Xiaoyi, contact two groups of backup dancerster. Ask them to bring some people here to do some rehearsing.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi softly said. ¡°Young Master, it is getting quitete. We should go back now. If we don¡¯t return now, Master and Madam will get anxious. And... and Lady Muxin, we also have to send her home too.¡± She had originally wanted to say ¡°Young Madam,¡± but there were too many people here. From Tang Muxin¡¯s attitude toward Hong Dali so far, she could see that Tang Muxin wasn¡¯t very happy with people calling her Young ¡°Madam.¡± Therefore, she had hurriedly changed her words.

    Tang Muxin was very pleased with Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s understanding of her. She smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s right. It is almost 11 PM. We should head back home now.¡±

    ¡°Then let us go home!¡± Hong Dali stood up and stretched. Then, he said to his ssmates, ¡°You guys can find everything you need in this ce. If you don¡¯t want to go home, you can just stay here. As for those of you who are going home, that isn¡¯t my concern. I shall be going off first, haha.¡±

    ¡°See you, Big Bro Dali!¡±

    ¡°Walk slowly, Big Bro Dali!¡±

    ...

    After sending Tang Muxin back home, Hong Dali was still quite energetic.

    He had squandered two million yuan today and gained a total of 30 attribute points afterpleting the mission. After adding them to his health attribute, he was no longer the frail and sickly person he had once been. Even his mental spirit had been boosted, so it was absolutely normal that he wasn¡¯t sleepy due to the excitement.

    On the way home, Hong Dali leaned against the window and looked out at the scenery. But in his heart, he was calcting. <i>When all the items and types of equipment for the concert are in ce, that will be another two million yuan squandered. By that time, my health attribute should be almost maxed out. Oh ya, once my health attribute is maxed out, then my sexual capability attribute can be raised. Isn¡¯t that how the saying goes? A man can be incapable of anything but that!</i>

    Being a healthy man, that was definitely something that he couldn¡¯t disregard.

    Soon after, the vehicles entered the entrance to Hongwu Vi and passed by the two gigantic jade statues. The thought of seeing his parents shortly caused Hong Dali¡¯s heart to be filled with anticipation. In his previous life, he had been an orphan. His longing for kinship was greater than anything else.

    The four vehicles followed the path all the way uphill. Momentster, they arrived at the entrance to the vi.

    The old butler was already standing in wait there. Upon seeing Hong Dali return, he immediately walked over, pulled open the car door, and cheerfully said, ¡°Young Master Dali, you havee home. Please enter. Master and Madam were already getting anxious waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°I am home!¡± Hong Dali alighted from the car. Like a stray dog let loose, he rushed into the vi, shocking the old butler, who chased after him and shouted. ¡°Oh my, Young Master Dali, please slow down. Don¡¯t fall over yourself!¡±

    Once Hong Dali entered the vi, he realized that the atmosphere didn¡¯t seem quite right.

    Two rows of attendants were lined up neatly in the first-floor living room. Upon seeing him, they bowed and said in unison, ¡°Congrattions, Young Master Dali!¡± This array was as if they were weing the head of the state.

    Hong Dali was almost frightened to the point of falling on his butt.<i>Congratting me? What for? It¡¯s not like I am pregnant...</i>

    While he was having a shock, Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi were also as shocked as he was. Lan Ruoxi hurriedly rushed over and grabbed his elbows. She painstakingly said, ¡°Oh my, you small rascal, are you crazy? Why are you running so fast? What would happen if you fell down!¡±

    Hong Weiguo stood at one side and looked him up and down with a solemn expression. After which, he rested his hand on Hong Dali¡¯s chest and felt Hong Dali¡¯s heartbeat for a while. He thenughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha, Dali¡¯s body condition has finally improved! This is heaven¡¯s blessing, heaven¡¯s blessing! Even though he ran so fast just now, his heart rate didn¡¯t increase much!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Lan Ruoxi¡¯s tears immediately flowed. ¡°Dali¡¯s body has finally recovered, haha. Look at me, this should be a joyous asion...¡±

    <i>These two people, they are really too good to me.</i>

    Hong Dali had been an orphan from a young age. His deepest desire had always been to have a parents¡¯ care and love. Unfortunately, this wish hadn¡¯t been able to be satisfied in his previous life. Here, he finally experienced this feeling that would forever be etched in his heart.

    Stretching out a hand and gently wiping away Lan Ruoxi¡¯s tears, Hong Dali cheerfully said, ¡°Mum, ain¡¯t I very well now? What are you crying for?¡± Although this was what he said, the corner of his eyes was also wet. He forcefully controlled his tears, not letting them drop down.

    <i>Finally... I also have a home, a home that truly belongs to me!</i>

    ¡°You small rascal, you have no idea how worried I was for you in the past. I was really afraid that one day when I woke up, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you anymore.¡± Lan Ruoxi gently said, helping Hong Dali straighten out his messy hair. ¡°Finally, thanks to heaven¡¯s blessing, your body has finally recovered. When I heard from Old Wang <sup>1</sup> today how you walked two kilometers and didn¡¯t feel tired, I couldn¡¯t believe it! Now, I finally believe it...¡±

    Hong Weiguo squatted at one side and smoked. As he smoked, he hummed a small tune. After a few mouthfuls, heughed. ¡°Look at the two of you. This is a good thing, yet you two are tearing up, just like the melodramatic dramas broadcast at 8 PM.¡±

    Hong Dali turned and hugged Hong Weiguo¡¯s neck. ¡°Dad, my body is much better now. It¡¯s not as weak as before. I reckon that it will get even better after some more time.¡±

    When he finished this sentence, Hong Weiguo violently rubbed his eyes. ¡°Oh my, this smoke is really choking. It choked me until tears came out...¡±.

 Chapter 40 - This Is Truly My Biological Mother

    <h4>Chapter 40: This Is Truly My Biological Mother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali¡¯s body condition had improved. This could be said to be the most important event that had happened in Hongwu Vi in the past 10 years. The entire vi was bustling with light. Lan Ruoxi personally cooked four dishes, and the family of three happily had dinner together. Hong Weiguo was so happy that he drank quite a bit of wine. Although they didn¡¯t talk much during the meal, Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes were smiling when they looked at Hong Dali.

    ¡°Dali, try this. This is your Mum¡¯s specialty. She rarely cooks this, not even for me.¡± Hong Weiguo kept adding food to Hong Dali¡¯s te until it was stacked into a small mountain. ¡°Eat some more. A man is iron while rice is steel <sup>1</sup> . If you don¡¯t eat more, your body won¡¯t improve quickly.¡±

    As for Lan Ruoxi, she kept advising Hong Weiguo. ¡°What are you doing? Look at this, his food is already stacked almost higher than he is. Who could possibly eat so much... Dali, eat slowly. If you like, I will cook for you every day. Careful, don¡¯t choke yourself. Slow down, slow down!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s mouth was full of delicious food. While eating, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to help me take food, I can do it myself... I can¡¯t eat anymore, I am going to bloat. I won¡¯t be able to sleep if that happens!¡±

    Their only son¡¯s body condition had turned for the better. That was better than anything else. Although it was time for Hong Dali to go to bed, Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi couldn¡¯t contain their excitement. After Hong Dali went to bed, they continued eating and chatting until about 3 AM before finally going to sleep.

    ...

    Yesterday¡¯s party hadsted the entire night. Therefore, Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi gave special permission for the attendants to rest for one night so they could party to their heart¡¯s content. Food and beverages were avable in the vi. On this happy asion, the attendants ate and drank to their hearts¡¯ content. After all, if they restricted themselves during such a happy event, it would be pretentious of them.

    However, when Hong Dali woke up to go to school the next day, other than the driver and his nineckeys, all the attendants of the vi were littered on the floor, and the entire vi smelled of alcohol. Even then, when he went down the stairs, he heard his motherughing and saying, ¡°Look at all of you, all of you drank so much. Forget it, since there is no rush anyway, all of you can take a good rest. Our Dali¡¯s body has recovered. I am very happy, so I shall give all of you another half day off. Additionally, everyone shall be tipped 10,000 yuan, to let my Dali enjoy the happy atmosphere!¡±

    Hong Dali supported himself on the stairs and walked down. ¡°Mum, I am going to school now.¡±

    ¡°Ai, I am here!!!¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s voice, Lan Ruoxi turned and happily said, ¡°You small rascal, you have already prepared everything. Remember to wear more clothes. The wind is very strong today; don¡¯t get catch a cold. Oh, right, is your allowance enough? This morning, I heard from Xiaoyi that you spent quite a bit yesterday. I will ask your Dad to top up your card with another five million yuanter.¡±

    ¡°Yes... it is not quite enough.¡± Hong Dali wiped his nose. ¡°How much did I spend yesterday? I think it was about 2.4 million yuan. I bought a website and signed a female artist. Mum, I n to set up an entertainmentpany to shoot some films and produce some music for fun. That will be quite interesting. If not, when there isn¡¯t much to y with, I can watch movies!¡±

    ¡°OK, you can do whatever you want. Your dad and I have earned so much money, it would be a waste to not spend some of it.¡± Lan Ruoxi went up to him and carefully tidied his clothing for him. ¡°If you want to watch movies, then we shall film them ourselves. You don¡¯t have enough actors, do you? Do you want me to help you find some?¡±

    Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°There is no rush for this. I will slowly tinker with it myself. If I keep myself busy, my body might also recover faster.¡± He had to settle this himself since the money spent directly from his family wouldn¡¯t be counted by the system. Since his pocket money wouldn¡¯t becking anyway, there was no rush.

    ¡°OK, you call the shots. Oh, right, I heard that the female artist from yesterday sang quite well. Weren¡¯t you going to open a concert for her?¡± Lan Ruoxi grabbed Hong Dali and nagged. ¡°I checked on her background this morning. She¡¯s a good candidate. It¡¯s rare that she hasn¡¯t gotten a boyfriend all these years, though she is slightly old. Why not take her as your woman? I want to have a grandson soon...¡±

    Hong Dali was astonished when he heard what she said. ¡°Mum, I am only 18 this year. Aren¡¯t you a bit too impatient? Anyway, I already have Xinxin, don¡¯t I...¡±

    ¡°Thatss, Xinxin, doesn¡¯t fancy my little prodigal. Do you think I can¡¯t see that? A forced rtionship won¡¯t end well. That day when they came and visited, I had already perceived that the engagement was fake. Only the borrowing of money is real.¡± Lan Ruoxi cheerfully said. ¡°Actually, with the rtionship between our families, lending one or two hundred million yuan to them is really nothing. The main issue is that your Uncle Tang doesn¡¯t like to owe favors, so he came up with the engagement n. I understand him. He treasures his face more than anything. Our families have been close with each other for so many years, I can understand.¡±

    Speaking to this point, Lan Ruoxi held Hong Dali¡¯s hands and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t take it too seriously. There are gooddies everywhere. If thatss Xinxin is willing to be married to you next time, then just marry her. If she isn¡¯t, it¡¯s fine to call off the engagement too. I n to search for a few more wives for you to have more children anyway, heh heh.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s scalp went numb. This was truly his biological mother. If she carried on speaking, she would probably talk about her grandson¡¯s wife. He immediately ran away, saying, ¡°OK, I got it. I am going to school now...¡±

    ...

    In the car, Hong Dali asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Oh right, Xiaoyi, the website that I bought yesterday, what is it about? I forgot to ask at that time.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi was speechless. He had spent 2.4 million to buy the website, yet he had no idea what it was about. This kind of situation could only possibly happen with him. Although this was what went on in her mind, her mouth replied, ¡°Young Master, this website is called Ling Dian. It isn¡¯t very popr. It is a website built for online novels.¡±

    ¡°A website for online novels? That isn¡¯t too bad.¡± Hong Dali muttered. ¡°Ling Dian doesn¡¯t sound nice. Since we bought it, let¡¯s change the name to Zhong Dian. Let it be the final destination <sup>2</sup> for readers. No one shall leave once they enter our website!¡±

    ¡°OK, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi forced herself not tough. ¡°Then this Ling... Zhong Dian website, how should we handle it? Let it develop by itself, or invest some capital into it and do some advertisement or something?¡±

    ¡°Burn money. We need to burn much more money on it!¡± Hong Dali decided with a second thought. ¡°I want to squander! Such a golden opportunity to squander that dropped from the sky, this is definitely a wonderful thing.¡±

    After some thought, he asked, ¡°Oh right, why did that guy want to sell this website? I wasn¡¯t paying attention to him when he was speaking.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi answered, ¡°That¡¯s because of the beatdown his rival, Turkey Bookstore, gave them. Turkey Bookstore is currently the biggest online novel website in our nation. This Zhong Dian website loses out to them in all aspects. Therefore, the site traffic dropped dramatically, resulting in him selling the website.¡±

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41: I Don¡¯t Expect Myself to Be Awesome, but I Should Wish for My Opponent to Fail</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Turkey Bookstore? This is quite intractable. I knew that Turkey was very powerful. It¡¯s thergest chatting software in the state now, right?¡± Hong Dali twitched his nose. This thing was simr to the QQ from his previous life. It wasn¡¯t some ordinarypany.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Ling Xiaoyi aptly informed him. ¡°I checked with Madam this morning. Young Master Liu Mingcheng, who quarreled with you yesterday, is the second son of the CEO of Turkey Enterprise, Liu Zhiwei. This Turkey Bookstore is under his name.¡±

    <i>En? This Liu Mingcheng is the second son of the CEO of Turkey Enterprise, Liu Zhiwei? This guy dared to go against me in school; this suggests that the Liu family and the Hong family¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t too good. Our families are most likely rivals in the business world¡ªthe unfriendly kind. If not, with his identity as only the second son, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to go too far with me.</i>

    <i>Since this Turkey Bookstore is his, this case is even more interesting. I shall y with him properly.</i>

    <i>Since no matter how I squander, I¡¯m still squandering, and my parents are so good to me, treasuring me like a baby, I might as well help them go against their rival while I am doing it. At least the money won¡¯t be wasted. I don¡¯t expect myself to be awesome, but I shall wish for my opponent to fail!</i>

    As he thought about this in his heart, though he couldn¡¯t say it directly, as that wouldn¡¯t be matching with his character, Hong Dali cheerfully said, ¡°Since this is the case, let¡¯s y a good one with him. En, when you are free, help me find out all the details and information about this Turkey Bookstore. That rascal Liu Mingcheng dared to go against me in school. I am not going to let him get away with it. This time, I shall squander on this matter, haha!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master,¡± Ling Xiaoyi replied.

    Seeing that they had reached the school, Hong Dali gave hisst orders. ¡°As for Caiwei Entertainment, you shall be responsible for hiring people. I shall not concern myself with it since I have no knowledge in this field anyway.¡±

    ...

    Qian Ge Headquarters Building, Tianjing City Central, Level 16.

    ¡°CEO Hong.¡± The secretary stood in Hong Weiguo¡¯s office, doing his report on the development of West Fourth Loop. ¡°The progress on West Fourth Loop is going quite smoothly. We have already settled on three pieces ofnd, namely 60,000, 74,000, and 105,000 square meters. These three pieces ofnd are not too far from Ye Lai Xiang. The current buildings there are mainly old residential buildings, so the cost isn¡¯t too great. They cost 40 million yuan, 66 million yuan, and 120 million yuan respectively. Thest one costs a bit more because its location isparatively more popted and crowded.¡±

    These three pieces ofnd already cost more than 200 million yuan alone, but Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t even blink an eye. Instead, he spoke of something irrelevant. ¡°Yesterday, Dali made me happy for quite a while. His body condition has improved significantly. That¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    The secretary wasn¡¯t sure what Hong Weiguo was trying to say. Luckily, Hong Weiguo went back to the topic right after. ¡°Therefore, I have decided to give a 2,000 yuan red packet to everyone in thepany, to build a happy atmosphere for Dali.¡±

    If there were red packets to be given, that was, of course, a good thing.

    The secretary hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Then I shall give my thanks to you first, CEO Hong.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Hong Weiguo inhaled a mouth of smoke, smiled, and said, ¡°I think that, although Dali likes to squander, it has helped his body change for the better. That is good news. Pass down the message: increase the investment capital to 400 million yuan and purchase some morend around Ye Lai Xiang. If there is no morend, purchase those residential estates that are on sale to let Dali raise dogs for fun.¡±

    Hearing this, the secretary immediately continued his report. ¡°CEO Hong, our men are already doing it. Just that... just that...¡±

    ¡°Just what? There is some problem?¡± Hong Weiguo asked in a baffled tone.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary handed a document to Hong Weiguo. ¡°Currently, the only pieces ofnd avable for purchase are these three pieces. The rest have already been developed. Furthermore, yesterday night, we started to purchase those normal residential estates for sale. But... not a lot. We only purchased about 30-some of them, and we spent a total of 22 million yuan or so.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So little?¡± Hong Weiguo kept silent for a while. ¡°Then what about the Chenhui Building and the hill with Fengyuan Lake? How were the negotiations?¡±

    The secretary reported, ¡°The negotiations for these two ces went very smoothly. The asking price for Chenhui Building was 32 million yuan. We reckon that we will be able to get it at a lower price. As for Fengyuan Lake, the Bureau of National Resources didn¡¯t ask for a very high price, only 55 million yuan. But the procedures are a bitplicated, so we still need some time.¡±

    ¡°En, looks like the current difficult part is the residential area around Ye Lai Xiang.¡± Hong Weiguo tapped the table lightly. ¡°Try your best to buy that piece ofnd too. Then, we will be able to own all thend around Ye Lai Xiang. As for the residential estates, ask the business service department to think of something. My aim is to own all thend around Ye Lai Xiang so that it will be easier to n and develop next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, CEO Hong.¡± After receiving thetest orders, the secretary turned and exited the room, lightly closing the door as he did so.

    After the secretary left, Hong Weiguo looked thoroughly at the map. ¡°The location of Ye Lai Xiang is more toward the west, and it can be considered to be at the outer ring of the fourth loop. If not because Dali set his eyes on the hill near Fengyuan Lake, I wouldn¡¯t have carefully observed this area.

    ¡°If thend around here can be chained together, although it is only a very small part of the fourth loop, if it is developed properly, the prospects look quite good. We can build a pedestrian street and, open up some roads that connect to the parks. Then there will be hotels, restaurants, and entertainment all in one.

    ¡°Looks like the hardest part now is instead the cheapest residential estates. If thesemoners don¡¯t cooperate, that will be a very difficult task. After all, we can¡¯t force them to move away. En, let¡¯s just wait for the news for now. There is no point trying to rush anyway. If 400 million yuan isn¡¯t enough, use 500 million yuan. If 500 million yuan isn¡¯t enough, use 600 million yuan. As long as Dali likes it, I shall let him y on arge scale. This child¡¯s eyesight is not too bad anyway, heh heh.

    ¡°Oh right, after purchasing all thisnd, I shall build a few vis on the hill at Fengyuan Lake. Then we can go there to rest and rx, and we can row boats too. That will definitely feel very good.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the residential area around Ye Lai Xiang.

    ¡°Old Man, have you heard? There is a young master from a wealthy family purchasing the estates in this area, supposedly for the purpose of raising dogs. A few families that I knew were selling their estates have sessfully sold away their estates, and at a good price too,¡± an old woman said to her mate as she was knitting a sweater.

    The old many on a bamboo chair, shaking a fan and drinking tea. ¡°So what if they sell? What has that got to do with us?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking. Since our grandson is already so big, why don¡¯t we sell our house too? Then we can buy two small ones. It is a waste for just the two of us to live in such a big house anyway. What do you think?¡± The old woman put down the sweater and said, ¡°Look around us. This 90-square-meter house is too empty with just the two of us.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, what are you doing meddling with the youngster¡¯s stuff? No, I am not selling the house. After we sell, we will still have to move to another ce. That¡¯s too troublesome.¡± The old man mumbled and turned his body to the other side.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Then let¡¯s not sell it. We shall see how things go next time, then decide.¡±

 Chapter 42 - An Unexpected Reward

    <h4>Chapter 42: An Unexpected Reward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hey, have you heard? Someone seems to have been buying the houses here recently. It is said that a young master from a wealthy family is buying houses to raise dogs. I went to ask around this morning; the houses around here have almost all been sold. There aren¡¯t even any houses avable for rent now.¡±

    ¡°The world of the rich is not something that we can understand. Buying so many houses just to raise dogs, heh heh, he has so much money that he is just burning it.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case? Several million used just to raise dogs, sigh. Oh, right, I heard that those taking care of the dogs for him even get sries of 1,000 yuan a month as well as a ce to stay. This guy is a real prodigal. I have never seen anything like this before.¡±

    ...

    In the residential area near Ye Lai Xiang.

    The sound of dogs barking could constantly be heard.

    <i>Woof woof woof!!</i>

    <i>Woof woof woof!!</i>

    <i>Ahwooo!!</i>

    ¡°Damn it! How is one supposed to live like this! Whose dog is looking for death so early in the morning! And it¡¯s not just one but a bunch!¡± A guy furiously covered his head with his nket, but after a while, he tossed it away. ¡°AHHHHH, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I am going to whack someone! What the heck is this! It¡¯s just like a bunch of flies humming in my ears. I am going to kill someone! Oh, no, I am going to kill dogs!¡±

    His wife grabbed him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore? The one raising the dogs is a young master from a super-rich family! It is said that he bought dozens of houses just to raise dogs alone. How are you going to be able to win against him? Let¡¯s just wait. After some time the situation will improve.¡±

    ¡°What... what the heck, this is a nuisance! A nuisance! I am going to sue him!¡± the guy grumbled, obviously knowing the chances of winning thewsuit were very low. Finally, he angrily covered his head with the nket again. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t fight against him, can¡¯t we hide from him? If he makes me angry, I will just sell the house to him. We can just move away!¡±

    ...

    Disregarding what was happening there, moving back to Hong Dali, he was now carefreely sleeping in ss again.

    For someone who had graduated from university with honors in his past life, the lessons in high school were too simple for him. Whether or not he listened to the lesson was of no meaning to him.

    His face was facing the left side as he slept for one lesson. When he got tired of the position, he changed sides and faced the right side to sleep for another lesson...

    When he woke up, he took out his phone. There was a message that Ling Xiaoyi had sent him. [Young Master, the entertainmentpany has started hiring. A team has agreed to join us. Master is already arranging to transfer ownership of the Chenhui Building. It should be done very soon.]

    Speaking of which, having such apetent assistant really saved him quite a lot of hassle.

    Hong Dali replied with a message: [How are things going with Sister Nianwei? Has she started rehearsing? What about the sports stadium? They can start building the stage now. I want the best one avable. En, and increase the scale of the advertisements. For now, just advertise around the area in West Fourth Loop. Make the slogan ¡°Free concert, all wee.¡± I only have one condition: the number of attendees must be high during the concert! I do not just want a few thousand people scattered around.]

    Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s reply came very quickly: [OK, I got it. Lady Nianwei has officially signed the contract with Caiwei Entertainment. We paid a total of 200,000 yuan for her breach of contract with her previouspany. Oh, right, Young Master, I have gathered most of the information on Turkey Bookstore. I will pass it to you during your lunch break.]

    Hong Dali: [OK! I will think of a n to dupe him! Hmph hmph.]

    ...

    Being a seasoned music producer, Sheng Wenshi and his two other colleagues were in charge of auditing and rmending new songs. In Heavenly State¡¯ most popr music broadcasting softwarepany Ku Ge, there existed six groups of people like them. Sheng Wenshi¡¯s job was to further ssify the qualified songs into different ranks and put them on the Ku Ge software to be rmended to the public ording to their rank.

    This job seemed to be very enjoyable, but in practice, it was totally the opposite. Even though most songs had already been audited before he listened to them, they still sounded weird to the ears. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the ears were filled with demonic sounds.

    Especially when he had to do it day after day, year after year. Sheng Wenshi felt that it was thanks to heaven¡¯s blessing that he hadn¡¯t already suffered a mental breakdown.

    Early in the morning, when Sheng Wenshi was listlessly listening to unintelligible songs, his colleague suddenly rushed in enthusiastically. He had a love-struck expression, and his saliva was almost dropping out. ¡°Old Sheng, I found a treasure yesterday, a treasure!¡±

    ¡°You won five million yuan gambling?¡± Sheng Wenshi waved his hand in front of his colleague. ¡°What made you so excited?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember the mission we epted? The one regarding the theme song for the movie <i>Wind Pursuer </i>?¡± His colleague wiped his saliva and stared at Sheng Wenshi with eyes like lightbulbs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, as if you are a goldfish.¡± Sheng Wenshi stepped back twice from shock. ¡°I know about the mission. The higher-ups asked us to help select the theme song, but the problem is that so far, there haven¡¯t been any suitable songs. Why, have you found a prospect? Let me hear it.¡± <i>Wind Pursuer </i>was one of the rare majorly produced films in Heavenly State these few years. Production of this movie was said to have cost eight million yuan or so. It was of the science fiction genre and was the most anticipated film of the year. It wasn¡¯t just one of the most anticipated films¡ªit was <i>the </i>most anticipated film. Because of this, the mission to find a suitable theme song for this movie was exceptionally difficult.

    ¡°I not only found the song but even secretly recorded it!¡± His colleague started to drool upon mentioning this. ¡°You have no idea how pretty thedy is! She is damn pretty! And her song, it is excellent!¡±

    ¡°Stop bullshitting! Hurry up and show me the recording!¡± Although he said this, Sheng Wenshi still felt slightly confused in his heart. Hearing his colleague¡¯s words, this singer should be someone new and not well known. The probability that this kind of majorly produced film would use a neer¡¯s song as its theme song was so low that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    But he also knew, being a music producer, that knowing all the big shots and small celebrities in the music industry was a must. Since his colleague didn¡¯t know the name of the singer, that person had to be a neer in the industry.

    Luckily, his colleague very quickly took out the camcorder, then removed the memory card and connected it to theputer.

    The recording appeared shortly after.

    It was taken in a bustling and raucous environment. At the start of the video, this scene caused Sheng Wenshi¡¯s eyebrows to frown. Someone who sang at a ce like this, how good could she be?

    Sheng Wenshi was slightly suspicious. ¡°Are you sure you are not kidding me?¡±

    ¡°You will understand after you finish watching the video.¡± His colleague was staring intently at the screen, his saliva drooping out again. ¡°She¡¯sing out, she¡¯sing out!¡±

    Very quickly, a young girl appeared on the stage. Her hair was let down to her waist, and her body was slender. The temperament of a pretty girl from a humble family could be felt. But before Sheng Wenshi could react, her temperament changed in a split second.

    Using themonly used words nowadays to describe, she was a receiver off stage and instantly changed into a giver. The strong contrast in temperament almost caused Sheng Wenshi¡¯s heart to jump out.

    ¡°I dedicate this song, ¡®Lightning Pursuit,¡¯ to everyone!¡± the girl on stage said.

    Energetic music sounded. The girl¡¯s clear and prative voice was like thunder to the ears. A short three minutes flew past, causing Sheng Wenshi to be entirely astonished. After being astonished for an entire 30 seconds, Sheng Wenshi violently strangled his colleague. ¡°Who is thisdy? Tell me now! Who is she? How can I find her? Now!¡±

 Chapter 43 - Scold Me with One Sentence and I Will Kill Your Whole Family

    <h4>Chapter 43: Scold Me with One Sentence and I Will Kill Your Whole Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Let... let go... I am dying, I am dying... ¡± His colleague was strangled almost until he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°You... you aremitting murder...¡±

    Then, Sheng Wenshi changed to pressing his shoulders instead and shook him violently. ¡°Where is thisdy now? Bring me to her now! Her song is most suitable for the theme song for the movie. It¡¯s perfect!¡±

    His colleague took in deep breaths, panting like an old brown cow that was working on the fields. ¡°What are you so rushed for... Huff... It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t tell you... Huff... How is it, thisdy is not bad, right? When I listened to her sing yesterday, I immediately became her loyal fan!¡±

    Sheng Wenshi became frantic. ¡°Ahhh, stop talking crap! I know that you are her loyal fan, I am too! But what I am asking is how I can find her! How do I find her! Now is not the time to discuss whether you are a loyal fan or not!¡±

    By now, his colleague had finally caught his breath. ¡°Yesterday night, I was bored, and I heard from my friend that the Ye Lai Xiang nightclub in West Fourth Loop was entirely free, so I went. When I arrived, the crowd was spectacr... Ah, don¡¯t rush, I am going to say it, really!¡± Feeling the piercing stare from Sheng Shiwen, he hurriedly said, ¡°I will just skip the beginning. When thisdy went on stage, the crowd totally erupted. She sang a total of two songs. I felt that this ¡®Lightning Pursuit¡¯ was suitable to be the theme song for the movie, so I paid special attention to her. Then, I found out that she seemed to... seemed to be... how should I say it?¡±

    ¡°Seemed to be what? You¡¯re going to make me die from nervousness¡ªis that what you want?¡± Sheng Wenshi was quick to be enraged. He panted heavily just from listening to his colleague.

    ¡°En, she seemed to be the mistress of a rich family¡¯s young master, but that also didn¡¯t seem to be the case. The young master was only about 17 or 18 years old, and their rtionship didn¡¯t seem very close. But if there is some other rtionship, I couldn¡¯t tell.¡± After a long-winded speech, his colleague finally concluded. ¡°Basically, she is definitely rted to that young master.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that young master? Did you find out?¡± Sheng Wenshi curiously asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± His colleague pushed his sses up his nose. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Hong Dali from the Hong family. You have definitely heard of him before.¡±

    Upon hearing this name, Sheng Wenshi almost bit off his own tongue. ¡°Hong Dali from the Hong family? The infamous prodigal!? Where did that prodigal find this extraordinary singer?¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to know that?¡± His colleague jabbed Sheng Wenshi¡¯s elbow. ¡°Hehe, Old Sheng, I heard that in two days, Young Master Hong Dali will be hosting a concert for thisdy at the West Fourth Loop sports stadium. And it¡¯ll be totally free. On that day...¡±

    What was there to hesitate for? Sheng Wenshi immediately came to a decision. ¡°Go, of course, we will go! I will find some more seasoned music producers to go together. Oh, right, and thepany that is filming the movie, ask them along too. We shall take a good look on that day! Aiya, heaven is really on my side. Quick, y the video again! Although the effect is a little too noisy, it still sounds fantastic!¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali slept till noon in a daze and felt quite unhappy.

    The entertainment culture in this world was really too poor. It was not an exaggeration to say that if the entertainment service in his previous world was rated 100 marks, the one in this world could only be rated 50 marks. Hong Dali couldn¡¯t find any songs worth listening to at all. Although music had no boundaries, the music that he heard always made him feel vexed as if someone was scratching his insides.

    When he wanted to read a novel, the novels in this world were even more intolerable. He had gone and taken a look at the Zhong Dian website that he had bought yesterday. The novels there weren¡¯t even readable... Visually speaking, the novels in this world were more like essays and not the kinds that were moaning about imaginary problems. Rather, they were the type that expressed emotions. The whole passage was filled with beautiful words that described an impressive scene, but they had no storyline or plot. Was this kind of novel readable? Hong Dali slept through the morning thanks to the hypnotizing effect of this stuff. After reading three chapters of the opening of a novel, he had fallen asleep immediately.

    When he finally found a novel that was quite interesting, there wasn¡¯t anything left to read after just a while...

    <i>Damn it, this is intolerable!</i>

    Hong Dali was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone on the floor. Just when he got to an important part, there were no more chapters left. He couldn¡¯t even anticipate the remaining chapters because the author had quit. How was Hong Dali, someone who always viewed squandering as a means to change his lifestyle for the better, supposed to ept this?

    Therefore, when his lunch break came, Hong Dali entered his car and directly asked Xiaoyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, that Zhong Dian website, most of the novels there aren¡¯t interesting at all. When I finally found one that was eptable, the author had actually quit halfway. That made me so depressed. Help me find some authors with their own unique writing styles to write some novels with more storylines and plots. Their job is just to write novels full time.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Ling Xiaoyi was baffled and asked, ¡°Storyline? Shouldn¡¯t novels always be as they are now? I thought they were quite fine when I read them asionally. You just can¡¯t read too many of them at once. If you do, you will get sleepy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean. These aren¡¯t novels but hypnotizing books. I read five different novels and slept for four lessons. They are even more effective than sleeping pills.¡± Some of the novels in this world were simr to those light novels from a certain ind country in his previous life. Hong Dali lethargically said, ¡°The type of novel that I want isn¡¯t like this. I want those kinds that, yep, those kinds that are filled with fighting and killing. You re at me and I beat you up. You scold me with one sentence and I will kill your whole family. This type, are there any?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi was almost choked to death by Hong Dali¡¯s words. She looked at him, stupefied, and said, ¡°I... I will try my best... There should be something like that...¡±

    ¡°If there aren¡¯t any, find some authors who write in simplenguage and ask them to write a few such novels for me.¡± Hong Dali added, ¡°And also, the novel that I found eptable was called something like ¡®Evil Energy.¡¯ Ask the editor to contact the author. I don¡¯t care what he does, but make sure to get that author to continue writing the story for me to read.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°All... all right.¡±

    ¡°I am bored to the point of dying. Oh, right, make a copy of Sister Nianwei¡¯s songs for me. Her songs are more to my liking.¡± Hong Dali leaned against the window. ¡°And also, that Turkey Bookstore, what¡¯s the current situation? Tell me more specifically.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Ling Xiaoyi immediately reported. ¡°Turkey Bookstore is currently thergest novel database in Heavenly State. The website¡¯s IP site traffic... is roughly 10 times that of Zhong Dian. The number of authors there is also much higher than at Zhong Dian. Currently speaking, with regards to online novels, Turkey Bookstore is dominant. Its position is very stable.¡±

    <i>Looks like this opponent isn¡¯t a weak one. </i>Hong Dali asked, ¡°Then, how can we win against them?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi thought for a while, then helplessly said, ¡°I am not very knowledgeable about operating a website. Young Master, why don¡¯t we hold a job fair and hire some people to help us manage it?¡±

    ¡°En, OK. You decide the timing, and we will hold a job fair then.¡± Hong Dali immediately decided.

    ¡°OK, Young Master, I got it.¡± Ling Xiaoyi carefully asked. ¡°Young Master, are you really nning topete directly with Liu Mingcheng?¡±

    ¡°Do you still need to ask?¡± Hong Dali calmly said. ¡°Our rtionship isn¡¯t good anyway. We will have to fight each other sooner orter. The one who strikes first will gain the upper hand, right, haha. There¡¯s an old saying that is very suitable: those with the means should squander, those without the means should create the means to grab someone to squander with!¡±

 Chapter 44 - Unexpectedly, Dali Creates Miracles

    <h4>Chapter 44: Unexpectedly, Dali Creates Miracles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was all calm for the next few days. The tasks that Hong Dali had arranged were impossible toplete in a day or two. The only thing that progressed was Caiwei Entertainment¡ªwith Hong Dali the superprodigal backing thepany, all that was needed for it to run smoothly was money. Caiwei Entertainment was impressively set up at the speed of light.

    Although it was a small-scalepany¡ªiparable to a regr mediapany¡ªit had everything that one would expect to find. The only thing itcked was talented actors and singers.

    That was the only piece of good news for Hong Dali over the past few mundane days.

    Hong Dali had been visiting Ye Lai Xiang with hisckeys along with the dogs for the past three days. By opening the nightclub for free and with other squandering methods, he had only managed to squander some 400,000 yuan¡ªonly enough to redeem four attribute points to increase his health stat to 80.

    Hong Dali was not satisfied with the progress.

    It was neither easy nor difficult to squander in this world. For example, the investment science team hadunched the perpetual-motion machine. Investing a few million yuan, or even hundreds of million were just putting it in jeopardy. Hong Dali might be a prodigal, but he was not so stupid as to invest in something like that.

    Or he could buy luxury items. But that didn¡¯t work for Hong Dali since he was already decked in luxury items. Owning one more or one less wouldn¡¯t make a difference.

    As such, there was nothing much Hong Dali could do to squander.

    Hence, once Caiwei Entertainment opened its doors, Hong Dali brought Tang Muxin to inspect the ce and explore how to make movies. With such an ideal situation, it would be a pity not to make any movies.

    Together with Tang Muxin and the nineckeys behind him, Hong Dali made his shy entrance into the ninth floor of the Chenhui Building.

    The Chenhui Building now belonged to Hong Dali. He was downright a local tyrant, doing whatever he wanted. The group of people entered the building in a formidable array. Once through the doors, they saw the manager, Zhang Cai, instructing the workers. ¡°That way, ce the items properly and neatly. Be careful, these are important props that will be useful in the future. Don¡¯t damage them, they¡¯re very expensive!¡±

    Hong Dali walked forward with Tang Muxin, smiling as he asked, ¡°Sister Zhang, how¡¯s the progress? Is it ready for us to make movies? The environment here is good, right?¡±

    Zhang Cai greeted them joyously. ¡°Yes, Young Master, hello, Young Master! Hello, Young Madam!¡± They were her saviors and the source of all the money. Zhang Cai reported to Hong Dali, ¡°I¡¯m ayman in the aspects of helping out in thepany, but I¡¯m doing as much as I can. I have nothing to do anyway, the least I can do is to help out and inspect the ce. At present, we have found the directors, producers, cameramen, and the people in charge of the lighting. Once the renovation isplete, they will be able to report for work.¡±

    ¡°Um, not bad!¡± Hong Dali looked around the ce like the leader of a country visiting the countryside. The ce was rather big, almost 3,000 square kilometers. He nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Sister Zhang, how long do you think before we can start filming movies? It doesn¡¯t seem like a bad idea to squander through making movies. I like it.¡±

    Zhang Cai paused for a moment. Should she support Hong Dali¡¯s squandering? If she supported him, Hong Dali might not say anything when he invested and lost money, but she would definitely be deemed ipetent. If she did not support him, wouldn¡¯t she be a wet nket? She was a 33-year-old adult. It paid to be smart. ¡°Young Master, we should need another week before we can start any filming. We have the equipment ready. The problem is finding good actors. I know many famous actors already have a full schedule. They won¡¯t be able tomit on such short notice. If we engage actors that are not famous, they will not be worthy of you, Young Master.¡±

    Just so, she¡¯d had to say something anyway. In short, the conclusion was that it¡¯d take a while before any filming could start.

    Tang Muxin had never liked Hong Dali squandering. Shemented decisively, ¡°That¡¯s right. Dali, we should wait if it¡¯s not ready. Observe the situation. If the cast is not great, nobody will want to watch it.¡±

    But Hong Dali had his tasks from the great prodigal system waiting. He could not afford to wait. ¡°That¡¯s easy. We can look for actors. Oh yes, are there professionals in 3D animation? We can make animations if there aren¡¯t any actors!¡±

    ¡°3D animations?¡± Zhang Cai shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s too tough to find professionals like that. A good team would cost a lot. Young Master may be rich, but the problem is theck of opportunity. The teams that can provide 3D effects for movies are all working for big movie or gamingpanies. Ourpany is newly set up. It will not be easy to attract such talents to join us.¡± To put it bluntly, money couldn¡¯t buy what was not avable.

    Hong Dali rubbed his chin after hearing what Zhang Cai said. ¡°Um, that seems like a problem. When Ie back with a script, let¡¯s find a few people to act it out. This should be simple.¡±

    Tang Muxin was shocked when she heard Hong Dali. ¡°You¡¯re writing a script?! You can write scripts? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a script about squandering? Squandering stories?¡±

    Hong Dali was slightly dissatisfied with Tang Muxin¡¯s response. ¡°Can you have a little confidence in me? Brother Dali here does not only know how to squander. I can be quite creative. Say, squandering by rearing dogs, even you could not think of something like that.¡±

    Tang Muxin angrily pouted. ¡°Of course not! Only a lunatic could think of something like that...¡±

    Hong Daliughed. ¡°You can¡¯t do it, right? Beneath the surface of my squandering, a genius exists. It¡¯s just a movie script. I could think of it any minute. Heh Heh. You¡¯ll be scared to death when you hear it!¡±

    Tang Muxin was not to be outdone. ¡°Tell me about it. What kind of script are you thinking of writing? I would really like to hear what could scare me to death!¡±

    Coming from 21st-century Earth, even if he had never learned cinematography, he was not short of ideas¡ªand these ideas had been sessful on Earth! Hong Dali confidently spread out his arms, eximing. ¡°I¡¯m the king of movies! The movie that I want to make is a si micro movie! It will be called<i>¡®Unexpectedly, Dali Creates Miracles¡¯ </i>!¡±

 Chapter 45 - Embarking on the Pinnacle of Life

    <h4>Chapter 45: Embarking on the Pinnacle of Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Si your head!¡± If not for Hong Dali¡¯s poor health, Tang Muxin really wanted to punch Hong Dali. ¡°What <i>Unexpectedly, Dali creates Miracles </i>? I really want you to experience what a flying disaster is. It must be unexpected that my fist is so strong!¡±

    <i>Unexpectedly </i>was aedy si back on Hong Dali¡¯s Earth. It hadn¡¯t cost much to produce the show, yet viewership ratings had been high. It was a micro movie that had shot to fame at rocket speed. A small investment with high returns. Hong Dali was almost confident that if he could recreate it, it would definitely be popr, measuring by the standards of this world.

    There was a little problem, though. Hong Dali¡¯s goal was to squander. He would not be able to gain attribute points if he did not squander. Without the attribute points, his health stat would not grow. Without health, his penis would not be bigger. He quickly changed his stance. Hong Dali rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Um, what I said was just child¡¯s y. The whole si will only cost about 10,000 yuan to produce. No way, we need to do something else.¡±

    ¡°Child¡¯s y,¡±¡±whole si,¡±¡±only cost about 10,000 yuan.¡±

    These few keywords caused Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes to brighten. It was her turn to be shocked. ¡°Dali, you said it would only cost 10,000 yuan to produce the whole si? Are you serious? Are you lying to me?¡±

    Hong Dali curiously replied, ¡°It¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you? The cost of producing aedy is very low. The filming location is more or less fixed. The scenes don¡¯t require much editing. The important thing is that people enjoy watching it.¡±

    Hong Dali was just casually talking about the si as he thought about it, but a casual remark ignited the interest of a listener. Tang Muxin became interested in the idea. ¡°Dali, you mentioned ¡®Unexpectedly,¡¯ and ¡®Dali Creates Miracles.¡¯ Exin it to me, please?¡±

    Why had thisss suddenly taken an interest in this? Hong Dali was perplexed. ¡°Why? Are you interested? Do you want to be the main actress? With my Xinxin¡¯s figure and beauty, you¡¯d be invincible as the lead actress. How about I be the lead actor, then?¡±

    With Hong Dali¡¯s status, it only seemed right to invest tens of millions or even billions. But he did not have so much money with him, and it would be impossible toe up with so much money at once. <i>Transformers </i>and <i>Iron Man</i>were out. He was left with <i>Unexpectedly </i>. Since it had piqued Tang Muxin¡¯s interest, there was no harm in exining it to her.

    <i>If she is willing to be the lead actress, I¡¯ll settle with being the lead actor for</i>Unexpectedly <i>, Wang Dachui. Dear Chuichui. Um, Hong Dali, Wang Dachui, these two names seem to rhyme too.</i>

    Tang Muxin was a young girl, after all. She was only 18, the same age as Hong Dali. It was no surprise that she¡¯d be interested in movies. Since Hong Dali was willing to squander, and the investment was minimal, she was willing to y along with it. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll be the lead actress. Dali, you can be the lead actor!¡± Whether the production would make money¡ªit is just a si worth over ten thousand¡ªwhat profit could there be?

    Hong Dali agreed immediately. ¡°Ummh!¡± Hearing what Tang Muxin had said, Hong Dali was more than happy to y along. He could squander anytime, but it was rare that Tang Muxin was willing to y with him. He started to act out the famous lines in <i>Unexpectedly </i>. ¡°My name is Wang Dachui. Unexpectedly, I got promoted with a pay raise. I became the general manager, then I became the CEO. I married a fair, rich, and beautifuldy and embarked on the peak of my life!¡±

    Hong Dali was quite good looking, but he was slightly dorky in nature. To act out those lines in all seriousness, everyone around started to shake withughter. Tang Muxin could not straighten her slender waist fromughing too hard. ¡°Dali, I didn¡¯t realize you had such a great sense of humor. Why did that sound so funnying from you?¡±

    Zhang Cai roared withughter too. ¡°Young Master, you look so funny all solemn like this.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi turned around in an attempt to hide herughter. ¡°This young master is like aedian. He could make peopleugh just by randomly saying something. If he manages to produce the si, the viewership ratings will surely go through the roof.¡±

    Everyone was rolling on the floorughing. When Tang Muxin approached Hong Dali for the script, a gentle voice came from behind her. ¡°Ah, the young master is here. Hello, Young Master. Hello, Young Madam.¡±

    Hong Dali turned to see ady in a white tube-top dress with delicatece lining. Thece brought attention to her fair legs¡ªlong and straight, outlining the curves of her calves. Her unessorized dark hair fell over her shoulders and ears. The tiny piercing on her fair and soft ears was vaguely visible through her hair. She always had a faint smile on her face, looking bright-eyed.

    To make such an impactful entrance, it could only be the girl who had given Caiwei Entertainment half its name, Hong Dali¡¯s newly acquired employee: Li Nianwei.

    Hong Dali snorted. ¡°Sister Nianwei!¡± He threw himself toward Li Nianwei, putting his hand around her delicate waist, and rubbed his head against her chest. ¡°Sister Nianwei, you are here! Save me!¡±

    Tang Muxin had initially felt a pang of jealousy, seeing Hong Dali hug Li Nianwei. However, she was stunned when she heard what Hong Dali said.

    Hong Dali was not in any danger. Why had he asked Li Nianwei to save him?

    While she pondered, Hong Dali bawled. ¡°I can¡¯t take any more of these lousy songs. I can¡¯t find any of Sister Nianwei¡¯s songs. I¡¯ve been doing nothing but sleeping these days. I want to listen to songs. I want to produce movies. I want to squander! Sister Nianwei, let¡¯s record an album for you. I want to make a few hundred thousand albums and listen to them over and over again!¡±

    Hong Dali was truly on a roll!

    Li Nianweiughed as she spoke to Hong Dali, like an elder sister speaking to a little brother who adored her. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t get so worked up. You can tell me anytime if you want to listen to my songs. I brought my songs today. You can make a copy if you wish.¡±

    Aiya, now that Hong Dali had taken the opportunity to have a feel of Li Nianwei¡¯s chest, as well as get a hold of the songs, he was content. ¡°Um, okay. I will make a copy.¡± He instructed a femaleckey behind him. ¡°Make a copy of the songs and store them in my cell phone so I can listen to them in ss.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Theckey carefully took the luxury cell phone worth 125,000 yuan from Hong Dali and turned around to leave.

    Hong Dali snorted again. ¡°Sister Nianwei, how are the preparations for the concerting along? Is everything running smoothly?¡±

 Chapter 46 - Dali Is Actually Blushing

    <h4>Chapter 46: Dali Is Actually Blushing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li Nianwei had the most blissful and contented smile on her face as she softly said, ¡°Um, all is good. Young Master, thank you. It has always been my dream to be able to hold a concert. Now, I can finally fulfill my dream.¡± She stepped back as she spoke and bowed deeply toward Hong Dali.

    To Li Nianwei, bing a superstar and earning lots of money was not important. All she wanted was to be known for her talent and for her songs to be liked. That would be sufficient.

    Hong Dali had helped her achieve the first step toward her dream. Not everyone could hold a concert. That required lots of manpower, resources, and money. Even with all those in ce, she needed the fame.

    Li Nianwei was not famous yet. But in Hong Dali¡¯s eyes, that was not a problem.

    The people in Heavenly State loved anything that was fun, more so if it were free. To be able to watch a free concert on a long, sleepless night, what could be more pleasing than that?

    The most difficult factor in holding a concert was the easiest one for Hong Dali¡ªhis purpose was to squander, to spend money. It was not his concern about whether the concert made money or not.

    Hong Dali flicked his hair andughed. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Ahahahaha! I just want to squander. It¡¯s just a matter of how the money is spent. It makes me happy to spend money on this matter, so there¡¯s no need to thank me. Ah, haha, haha!¡±

    From a young age, he had rarely been thanked by anyone in this manner. He didn¡¯t know what to do.

    Tang Muxin stared at Hong Dali¡¯s face. She giggled as she said, ¡°Dali, you are actually blushing! The sun must be rising from the west. You are usually so thick-skinned.¡±

    ¡°No matter how thick, it is still made of flesh. It is normal to be a little red.¡± Hong Dali coughed and asked Ling Xiaoyi, who was standing beside him. ¡°Xiaoyi, regarding the concert, how is the progress of the construction of the venue?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi responded respectfully, ¡°Young Master, everything is smoothly going as you nned.¡±

    <i>Um, that¡¯s good. </i>Hong Dali rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Okay. Everyone is free to go around on their own. I¡¯m thirsty. We¡¯ll continue after I have a drink.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As Hong Dali had instructed, everyone acted ordingly. Very soon, only Ling Xiaoyi was left beside him. Hong Dali called out the great prodigal system in his mind and looked at the numbers there. When he saw them, he beamed with joy. Current squandering value: 2,051,874 yuan.

    Two million! Wahahahahaha! One concert was worth two million yuan. Cool!

    Everyone was afraid of losing money by holding concerts, afraid that not enough people would attend, afraid that the money made could not cover the costs. Hong Dali was most afraid of not squandering enough. Then, his attribute points would not increase...

    Without another word or thought, he added all the attribute points to his health stat.

    From Hong Dali¡¯s view, he could see himself glistering in golden light. Just like when the veterans in novels advanced to the next level, the glisteringsted for a whole 30 seconds before it started to dim down.

    <i>Aiya, that wasfortable. Too damnfortable!</i>

    Hong Dali stretched himself. Every cell in his body was crying for joy. Only a perfectly healthy person would feel this. So this was how it felt when the health stat was perfect. Without exaggerating, Hong Dali felt as healthy as a newborn baby¡ªwith the ability to absorb the world¡¯s energy. That was how it felt, generally speaking.

    The voice from the system resounded in his mind: ¡°Health stat of the host has reached 100 points, full points. When host¡¯s five stats have reached full points, the system will be upgraded. Small prodigal will be upgraded to big prodigal.¡±

    This was only the system for small prodigals? What was it like for big prodigals?

    Forget it, this was not the time to think about this. It was a very happy day.

    Troubles never came together, while fortune never came alone. With his health stat full, the next thing was to increase his sexual ability. This was what Hong Dali cared about the most. Without sexual ability, how could he be a man?

    Strength and reflexes could wait. They were not important. He wasn¡¯t about to pick a fight with anyone anyway.

    <i>I want to spendvishly! I want to squander! I want to increase my sexual ability! I want the small penis to be big!</i>

    ...

    Qian Ge Headquarters Building, Tianjing City Central, Level 16.

    The secretary stood in Hong Weiguo¡¯s office, reporting the development updates for West Four Loops. ¡°CEO Hong, the development for West Four Loops is going smoothly. Fengyuan Lake and the mountain have been approved. In another week¡¯s time, they will be under Young Master Dali¡¯s name. The Chenhui Building¡¯s acquisition is almostpleted. The cleanup for the three plots ofnd purchased previously has started and is progressing quickly.¡±

    Hong Weiguo grinned as he drank his tea. ¡°Um, good job.¡± Ever since Hong Weiguo found out that Hong Dali¡¯s health had improved, his mood had been beautiful. No less than when he had just started dating his wife, Lan Ruoxi.

    The secretary continued, ¡°At the moment, the blueprint nning for the three plots ofnd has begun, but it has yet to be finalized.¡±

    As the main controller of Sangle, Hong Weiguo¡¯s decision was required for development at such a scale. Hong Weiguo stood up and opened the newly printed map of Ye Lai Xiang¡¯s surroundings. He rubbed his chin as he spoke to himself. ¡°This is a good ce, but I can¡¯t be too careless if I want to develop this ce.¡±

    He pondered for a while and said, ¡°Dali went to the entertainmentpany that he started to y in. Seems like that rascal wants to dabble in movies now?¡± Hong Weiguo suddenly spoke again. ¡°Oh yes. What did Dali say he wanted to do near Fengyuan Lake? I was busy that day and didn¡¯t get a chance to ask him myself. Have you asked him as I instructed?¡±

    The secretary was sweating profusely as she answered, ¡°Young Master said... Young Master said...¡± He paused for a moment, then decisively said, ¡°Young Master said he wanted to build a vige there and be like the Marshes of Mount Liang, to be the king of the mountain...¡±

    Hong Weiguo burst outughing. ¡°Haha, this rascal. How did hee up with such an idea? Um, let me think...¡± He looked at the map again, and his eyes lit up. He drew a curve on the map. ¡°This ce is not very far from Tianjing Mountain...¡±

    Hong Weiguo suddenly shouted, ¡°Xiao Zhao, pass down my instructions at once. Contact the Land and Resources Bureau and ask if anyone owns thend near Tianjing Mountain and Fengyuan Lake. If no one owns it, think of how to purchase these few mountains!¡±

 Chapter 47 - The Start of the Concert

    <h4>Chapter 47: The Start of the Concert</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Saturday, April 26, 2014

    At 7:30 PM, the two-kilometer radius surrounding West Four Loops Stadium was closely packed with people and cars.

    The traffic police had put up barricades in an attempt to direct the traffic to another route, with every policeman and security officer trying their best to maintain order. Thousands, tens of thousands of young men and women were swinging their light sticks, waiting to enter the concert venue. The noise was so deafening that it shook the leaves of the trees along the streets.

    There were still many people desperately squeezing their way through. At a nce, only the people¡¯s heads could be seen. The pungent smell of sweat lingered in the air.

    The policeman shouted into the loudspeaker: ¡°Keep quiet, everyone, keep quiet. Those that are here to attend the concert, you may collect your ticket from the ticket-sales counter. Admission to the concert will be verified via ticket. Please seat yourself ording to the assigned seat number on your ticket. Don¡¯t go to the wrong seat!¡±

    The main reason why so many people had turned up was the element of surprise during the publicity for the concert¡ªa mysterious singer, a mysterious stage, mysterious lights, and a mysterious backdrop.

    Everything was so mysterious. The people who came were not sure what kind of concert it was going to be. One thing that was for certain was: the news leaked from various sources was that this was not an ordinary concert. One would definitely regret it if they didn¡¯t attend. There was also insider news that the singer was exceptionally beautiful and that her songs were exceptionally pleasing to the ear.

    A beautiful singer that sang beautiful songs, as well as a free concert¡ªwho would miss it?

    The impact caused by tens of thousands of people attending the concert was far beyond expectations.

    ...

    The crowd was at its peak when Sheng Wenshi arrived with seven or eight well-known people from within the industry. The number of young men and women in the stadium was increasing. Everyone was excited, pushing each other in order to gain a little more space. There was a nervous-looking policeman maintaining order between every two or three meters. Such a scene was rare. Where had this mysterious singere from? How had she been able to attract such a crowd?

    Unbeknown to them, all this was only due to one word: ¡°free.¡±

    A free concert was irresistible. It took Sheng Wenshi and the others a lot of effort before they managed to make their way through to speak to an officer. Sheng Wenshi took out his identification from his shirt pocket and tried to attract the officer¡¯s attention by waving it, but it took a while before the officer noticed him. ¡°How can I help you?¡±

    Sheng Wenshi anxiously said, ¡°We¡¯re veteran music producers. I¡¯m Sheng Wenshi. I¡¯m in charge of Kuge Music Rmended Songs Chart. These are our good friends from the industry. We came here specifically because we heard there is a very talented singer holding a concert here today. Would you let us pass?¡±

    This person was from Kuge Music and had a huge amount of resources on hand. The officer did not dare to treat him shabbily. He softly said, ¡°Please wait for a while. I will check with my boss.¡±

    In an instant, the officer came running back and cautiously said, ¡°Please follow me and try not to attract too much attention; maintain low key.¡±

    Sheng Wenshi and the rest had been in the industry for many years and had never been asked to stay low key and not attract too much attention. They were used to impressing everyone with their authority and experience. Those that invited them were only afraid of them not getting enough exposure. Who would think that they would have to sneakily enter the concert venue in this manner? But they could only bear with it, keeping in mind that the organizer was the famous superprodigal¡ªthere was nothing they could do, as they were not as influential.

    Without much effort to get the VIP tickets to enter the venue, the stadium was already filled to the brim.

    Ling Xiaoyi had prepared VIP tickets in advance in case anyone important showed up. They were front-row seats, only two meters away from the stairs in the center of the stage. There were two or three people on stage testing the sound system, as it was not yet time for the concert to start.

    Sheng Wenshi had just sat down when he was shocked by the strange sights at the scene. ¡°Aye, w-what is this?¡±

    Normally, the lighting would have been adjusted. But the concert venue was pitch ck. The huge stage was barely visible, with not a single ray of light escaping from the back. It felt strange all around.

    ¡°Old Sheng, is this venue iplete? Why are there so many cranes at the side? And metal scaffoldings too. What¡¯s going on?¡± A middle-aged man nudged Sheng Wenshi. ¡°Why does this concert feel so strange all around?¡±

    Sheng Wenshi could not understand the situation either. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and whispered. ¡°I feel that way too. Look around. One, two, three, four... there are at least 10 cranes. Even if the construction of the stage has not finished, there shouldn¡¯t be so many cranes. Also, what¡¯s the purpose of the slopes there? It is all too strange.¡±

    They looked all around but could not understand the situation they were in.

    The people at the stadium kept increasing. They turned around and saw only people¡¯s heads. They were all veterans in the music industry and had attended countless concerts. At a nce, they estimated there were around 30,000 people.

    Sheng Wenshi shook his head. ¡°This scene is really...¡± He started to get excited about the concert. ¡°This singer¡¯s appeal is really big. I remember it was at least 5 or 6 years ago when west encountered a scene so big.¡±

    The man with the beard nodded. ¡°Um, it was five years ago at Queen Wei Fangfang¡¯s concert. There were at least 35,000 people. No one was able to draw such a huge crowd after that. Aye, Old Sheng, do you think the singer today is aspetent?¡±

    Another man in sses smiled. ¡°I think it¡¯s because it¡¯s free. If the concert cost money, the scene might not be the same.¡±

    ¡°True.¡± Sheng Wenshi smiled and said, ¡°It should start soon. Come, let¡¯s watch now.¡±

    It was like his words cued the start of the concert as the lights shone on the whole stadium except the center of the stage. The sound of rain slowly filled up the stadium, and a slenderdy emerged and stood on the stage.

    Thedy stood inplete darkness. One could see her figure from the faint lighting from behind her.

    A slender, elegant, figure with the golden ratio. She was wless.

    ¡°She¡¯s here, she¡¯s here!¡± Sheng Wenshi could feel his heartbeat increasing as he started praising thedy. ¡°Without looking at the rest, just this shadow has made today¡¯s trip worthwhile!¡±

    While the crowd was nodding their heads in agreement, the sound of an engine starting could be heard. Two ck Soaring Angel stretch limousines drove slowly into the stadium, and each limousine had a ck Prayer Angel following behind it. Behind each Prayer Angels was a Gentley sports car on each side. And behind each Gentley was a Zinney sports car worth at least 600,000 yuan followed by an Azma sports car, also worth 600,000 yuan.

 Chapter 48 - Superprodigal

    <h4>Chapter 48: Superprodigal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With a Soaring Angel taking the lead, the sports cars drove one by one toward the center of the stadium. Sheng Wenshi did a quick count and was almost speechless. ¡°Oh my god. Th... th... there must be at least 40 sports cars here. Just the cars add up to almost 30 million yuan!¡±

    The bearded man sighed. ¡°A prodigal! He is indeed a prodigal! This Hong Dali spent so much just to create this entrance. I¡¯ve got to hand it to him.¡±

    With all themotion on stage, along with 40 sports cars, the crowd started to cheer while swinging their light sticks, lighting up the dark night sky.

    It wasn¡¯t that these people had not seen sports cards. This was just their first time seeing so many sports cars at once. Especially the Soaring Angels leading the fleet. That cost more than four million yuan. A normal person might not even have the chance to see a real Soaring Angel once in their life, not to mention two at once. How could the crowd not go crazy?

    In an instant, the audience grew even more curious about the identity of the singer. Where had shee from?

    Little could they know that this extravagant lineup had been specially arranged by Hong Dali just so he could squander.

    The two Soaring Angels started to drive around the stage along with the fleet of 40 sports cars. After going around the stage twice, the Soaring Angels started driving up the slope behind the stage. All 40 sports cars started to drive up the different slopes at different angles. Some slopes were elevated at 10 degrees, some 20, some 30. Those cars with low bumpers drove up the steel tes on the stage. The cranes started to lift these cars into the air.

    Sheng Wenshi was dumbfounded. ¡°Wh-what is this situation?¡± The bearded man was stunned. There was silence in the concert venue. Everyone was trying to understand the situation and the intent of the organizer.

    Soon after, the crowd went crazy.

    The headlights of the Soaring Angels suddenly switched on, followed by the headlights of the Prayer Angels. All the other sports cars¡¯ high-beam headlights and fog lights were switched on too...

    All the lights shone on a single spot¡ªon Li Nianwei, the singer standing in the middle of the stage.

    Li Nianwei was wearing a simple red and white striped short-sleeved top. Its cor and sleeves were ck. The workmanship was extremely fine, making her look petite. The round cor revealed her beautiful corbone. Light-blue shortsy above her fair and slender thighs. Her ck low-cut boots were simple and elegant. The thin red bangles on her left hand shone with the reflection of the headlights.

    Her face was a ssical oval shape, only slightly bigger than a man¡¯s palm. She looked so perfect¡ªit was as though she had walked out from a manga. Different from the big eyes that a typical beautiful woman had, her eyes were big, bright, and shiny. There was also a tinge of sadness in her eyes. It was like she was pouring her heart out. Her nose was tall and straight, and her thin, soft cherry lips looked intoxicating in ruby red. Two silver rings hung from her fair earlobes. Her long ck hair flowed like a waterfall, falling onto her slender shoulders.

    She was a beauty indeed. No one would think otherwise.

    The stage was truly luxurious and beautifully decorated. The light behind her was so dazzling and shocking to the crowd that they were all dumbfounded and speechless.

    ¡°Oh my god...¡± Sheng Wenshi almost drowned in his own saliva. ¡°Such a shocking opening to the concert. How did the prodigale up with this? To use the headlines of cars worth 30 million yuan to provide lighting for the stage?!¡±

    The bearded man muttered. ¡°It¡¯s the superprodigal! I was darn right toe today. One might not even have the chance to encounter such a scene once in their life! To use the headlights of more than 40 luxury cars as stage lighting, can I point my middle finger at God? Heck, is he even in the same world as me!?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but curse even though he usually liked to put up a front.

    <i>We all belong to the same world. How is the gap between our worlds so vast?</i>

    After the brief shock, his whole body felt weak. ¡°I¡¯m really impressed. This superprodigal... I¡¯m impressed... I never knew such art could emerge from squandering. I must be looking at it from the wrong angle. I must be!¡±

    Li Nianwei had not yet started to sing, but the crowd was nearly out of control.

    The perfect lineup, out-of-the-world extravagance, and an extremely beautifuldy. Everything seemed like it was proving to the crowd that they had made the right choice in attending this concert. This concert would definitely be a topic worth talking about for a lifetime.

    At this moment, the audience had gonepletely bonkers without even hearing Li Nianwei sing. They might not know her name yet, but they knew this beautifuldy who had emerged from such a beautiful scene would definitely make a name for herself in the entertainment industry. In the whole world, only she would be worthy enough to stand at the peak.

    <i>Goddess! She¡¯s a goddess!</i>

    This thought shed through everyone¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Engrave, between each eyebrow, upon the heart. Between every stroke, filled with ruminating thoughts. Soaked, the color of ink flows. Thousand Charactersssic <sup>1</sup> , have all turned yellow...¡±

    Hong Dali had specifically visited Caiwei Entertainment to write this song, ¡°Rolling up the Beaded Curtain,¡± for Li Nianwei as the opening song. The song was pleasing to the ear. The melody was euphemistic and lingering, morous without being kitsch, and intoxicatingly charming. The song reverberated within the stadium. It was as though the stars had lost their glimmer, and all that was left was Li Nianwei¡¯s voice. There was only one word to describe her voice: heavenly.

    Sheng Wenshi and hispanions werepletely mesmerized. The melody lingered in their minds.

    The bearded man was carefully evaluating the lyrics in his mind. <i>Engrave, between each eyebrow, upon the heart¡ªthe main character is a beautifuldy, and she is drawing her lover. In the olden days, people referred ¡°mustache and brows¡± to men. There is also the saying about ¡°A man¡¯s brow and a woman¡¯s skin¡±¡ªwhether a man is good looking depends on the aura between the brows. The lover of the main character should be quite good looking. She misses her lover with every line she draws that makes up the brow.</i>

    <i>¡°Between every stroke, filled with ruminating thoughts¡±¡ªshe thinks back on their beautiful memories from when they were together.</i>

    <i>¡°Soaked, the color of ink flows. Thousand Characters ssic have all turned yellow...¡±¡ªthe people of the olden days used ink for drawing. Thisdy should be a talented person in all aspects¡ªmusic, wit, intelligence, and art. The drawing she drew of her lover out of yearning fully depicts her lover¡¯s charisma and good looks. Her longing for her lover is all over the drawing. Even the longing wrote in</i>Thousand Characters ssic <i>¡ªby thousands and tens of thousands of famous poets¡ªcannot bepared to her drawing.</i>

    ¡°Good song. Good tune. Good lyrics. Good singer!¡±

 Chapter 49 - Laser Show

    <h4>Chapter 49: Laser Show</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone waspletely shocked. They had never heard a voice like this. It was like a drop of pure, untainted water touching everyone¡¯s heart. The pureness of the sound made one quiver.

    The young men and women who hade to attend the concert were beyond excited. Their cheering and screaming fused together. If sounds were a tangible substance, the stadium would have been leveled to the ground, and it would not have been just one instance. But their cheers were buried beneath Li Nianwei¡¯s clean and crisp voice.

    The gentle, lingering voice reverberated.

    Hong Dali and his ssmates were merrilyughing in the stadium¡¯s VIP room. Looking at the scene outside, Ling Yiughed a heartyugh. ¡°Brother Dali, you¡¯re the best. How did youe up with such a good idea? That instant when our cars were driven to the stage, the crowd went crazy. Haha, look at how stunned they look. It¡¯s cool!¡±

    Du Xinzhen eloquently said, ¡°I knew at the tips of my fingers that Sister Nianwei would make it big! That day at the nightclub, her voice almost took my soul away. It sounds amazing. With today¡¯s ambiance, it feels too good!¡±

    Tang Muxin quietly observed as she thought, <i>Dali¡¯s luck is really good. A singer that he so easily took under his wing has such ability. Sister Ling Xiaoyi is so capable when ites to managing stuff, and Li Nianwei is so capable as well. The gods must really favor Dali.</i>

    At this moment, Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t help but blush. She stole a peek at Hong Dali. Hong Dali was nonchntly drinking his beverage and watching the concert and teasing the Samoyed in his arms from time to time, grinning. ¡°Squandering is a skill. Y¡¯all wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    The Samoyed was happily snapping at her panda Chow Chow, Xiao Xiaobai.

    Lang Hao, who always loved to go against Hong Dali, conceded defeat in his heart. He could not help but say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing extraordinary, ying such tricks. I could do that too.¡±

    In unison, the surrounding ssmates said, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Thankfully, they were in the VIP room. If the crazy fans had heard Lang Han, he would have been dragged out and beaten up.

    Standing in the middle of the stage, Li Nianwei no longer had the gentle shyness she had portrayed earlier in front of Hong Dali at Caiwei Entertainment. She was a queen on the stage, glowing with radiance and radiating with power and vitality. She was charming like a goddess. The stage was her life. Being admired by tens of thousands of people was her calling.

    With the first songing to an end, the apuse was deafening. Countless young men and women cheered as they jumped for joy, shaking their light sticks quite hard, as though they wanted the light sticks to turn into powder.

    Li Nianwei bowed slightly and said, ¡°My name is Li Nianwei. I¡¯m very touched that everyone coulde to my concert tonight. Thank you all. You are my best friends. The next song, ¡®Lightning Pursuit,¡¯ was written by me. I hope everyone will like it.¡± Li Nianwei suddenly turned toward Hong Dali¡¯s direction with tears in her eyes. She softly said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master, for giving me this chance. Today will be the happiest day of my life.¡±

    ¡°Young Master? Who is this ¡®Young Master¡¯?¡± the audience wondered.

    Sheng Wenshi knew more people from the upper sses and came to a conclusion very quickly. ¡°Young Master? Is she referring to the superprodigal Hong Dali? Now that we finally know her name is Li Nianwei, I wonder how she is rted to Hong Dali. Fianc¨¦e?¡±

    The bearded man started mumbling to himself. ¡°Li Nianwei. Um, not bad. From what I understand, Hong Dali is only 18 years old. I don¡¯t think she is Hong Dali¡¯s girlfriend. I hope not... um.¡±

    The intense music promptly started. Sheng Wenshi threw all thoughts aside and started shouting. ¡°This is the tune! This is the song! Quick, listen. This is the song I said is suitable as the theme song for <i>Wind Pursuer </i>.¡±

    The headlights of the sports car on the stage started shing. Forty sports cars, all in different angles, created a light show.

    The audience was screaming nonstop before the song even started.

    This song waspletely different from the first song, ¡°Rolling up the Beaded Curtain,¡± possibly even better. Li Nianwei looked like she had emerged from the thunder or lightning. The song shocked the hearts of the audience, and they were all mesmerized. There was foging out from behind the stage in tune with the different highs and lows of the song.

    Hong Dali had not spent two million yuan on the concert for nothing.

    The sound system was worth 500,000 yuan. The impressive orchestra on both sides of the stage matched the worth of Hong Dali¡ªthere was no way a real prodigal could use the apanying tape for the concert.

    On the stage, Li Nianwei¡¯s charisma was like a 30-kilometer-per-hour hurricane. The screaming audience did not affect her voice one bit.

    At this instant, ady broke free from the security guards and jumped on stage with a bouquet of red roses.

    Li Nianwei could not take the bouquet from thedy in the midst of her performance, but thedy didn¡¯t seem to mind. She ced the red roses on the stage and gave Li Nianwei a flying kiss before leaving the stage.

    One after another, those who had been in a rush to attend the concert and had not prepared flowers left their light sticks on the stage. Within a short span of time, the security officers were overwhelmed by the number of audience members rushing up the stage to present their light sticks to Li Nianwei. When the song ended, there was a sea of light sticks on the stage¡ªassuring Hong Dali that even if the headlights of the sports cars went off, there would not be a single dark spot on the stage.

    When the second song wasing to an end, the enthusiasm of the audience had reached its peak. Sheng Wenshi and hispanions, who were sitting in the VIP area, kept wiping the sweat from their foreheads. Sheng Wenshi prayed with all his might, <i>Don¡¯t get too excited. Don¡¯t get too excited! I want to live for another two years. Don¡¯t be impulsive. There is sure to be a stampede if everyone rushes to the front!</i>

    During the interval, Li Nianwei looked at Hong Dali. She was tearing up from the overwhelming euphoria.

    <i>To be able to meet Young Master Hong Dali in my life, it has all been worth it.</i>

 Chapter 50 - Comrade, You Have Worked Hard!

    <h4>Chapter 50: Comrade, You Have Worked Hard!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the music producer of <i>Wind Pursuer </i>, Ding Chengzhi had been dragged to this concert held by an unknown singer by Sheng Wenshi. Subconsciously, he had thought that this would be a waste of time.

    Although Sheng Wenshi had praised this singer to the skies, the entertainment industry was as such¡ªa singer¡¯s fame decided his or her capability. The only time a singer who was not famous could get a chance was in meeting a rich man¡¯s son.

    However, Sheng Wenshi had refused to share the video that he had recorded, wanting to keep it a secret. He had only told Ding Chengzhi to wait and see.

    Ding Chengzhi had been rather baffled. His time was precious, and <i>Wind Pursuer</i>was in the final stage of filming. He had no time to fool around with Sheng Wenshi.

    But when he had followed Sheng Wenshi, the bearded man¡ªMiao Zian¡ªand the rest and arrived at the venue, he had begun to feel something was amiss.

    Typically, even when a rich man¡¯s son wanted to gain the favor of others, he would not create such a big scene¡ªjust the 40 cars cost more than 30 million yuan. That couldn¡¯t be just to make Li Nianwei happy.

    Ding Chengzhi had started to pay attention to this extraordinary concert.

    When the first song, ¡°Rolling up the Beaded Curtain,¡± ended, Ding Chengzhi was deeply shocked in his heart. This was not a song that one would get sick of after listening to it a few times. It was a song worth listening to over and over again.

    With the second song, ¡°Lightning Pursuit,¡± Ding Chengzhi waspletely mesmerized.

    When the song ended, Ding Chengzhi was taken aback. He stood still for a full minute, then started to tremble. He rushed toward the security officer in the venue. ¡°This is it! This is it! This is what I am looking for! Security, security! I am the music producer for Penghui Films, Ding Chengzhi. Quick, bring me to your boss. I want to meet the person who nned this concert. I want to see him! Now! Right now!¡±

    The crowd was chanting ¡°Li Nianwei¡± so loudly that it was like an avnche. The security guard could not hear what Ding Chengzhi was saying. ¡°Mister, what did you say? I can¡¯t hear you!¡±

    Ding Chengzhi anxiously jumped on the spot, shouting. ¡°I am the music producer for Penghui Films, Ding Chengzhi. Quick, bring me to your boss!¡±

    In such a situation, he could not make himself be heard regardless of how much he shouted. The security was puzzled and did not know what was going on. A multitude of feelings surged up, and Ding Chengzhi suddenly had an idea. He held up his fist and punched the security officer.

    Then he was surrounded and kicked by a group of security officers, then dragged away...

    ...

    Hong Dali was enjoying himself, feasting away with his ssmates. They ate the best fruits and snacks, yed with the most expensive and cutest dogs, and drank the most extravagant beverages, enjoying themselves to the fullest.

    The crowd was cheering and listening to the concert when the stadium¡¯s security manager knocked on the door and entered. He bowed to Hong Dali and said, ¡°Young Young Master Dali, there¡¯s a man who ims to be the music producer for Penghui Films. His name is Ding Chengzhi, and he wants to see Young Master Dali.¡± The security manager had a weird look on his face, as though he was trying hard not tough out loud.

    Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°Oh, let hime in. Did he say why he was looking for me?¡±

    The security manager helplessly said, ¡°I¡±m sorry. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯te to Young Master Dali. Young Master Dali has to go see him.¡±

    <i>Who is so arrogant? I have to go see him myself?! </i>Hong Dali waved his hand. ¡°No!¡±

    The security manager wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Uh... That is not the case... Mr. Ding Chengzhi identally got hurt and is not able to move. He¡¯s lying in the hospital bed now. Hence, you have to go over...¡±

    Hong Dali mumbled. ¡°Oh... Ask him to wait, then. I¡¯m listening to Sister Nianwei sing.¡±

    The security officer had no choice but to leave. ¡°O... okay...¡±

    Music producer of Penghui Films? Hong Dali pouted. ¡°Who is he to be so arrogant? How badly is he injured that he can¡¯t even walk? I have to go see him? So weird...¡±

    While he was pondering, someone knocked on the door again. Hong Dali impatiently responded, ¡°Who is it? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m happily squandering? Don¡¯t disturb me if it is nothing important. Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m really busy?!¡±

    While he was speaking, the knocking continued. Hong Dali replied troubled, ¡°Xiaoyi, ask him to shut up!¡±

    When Xiaoyi opened the door, a shadow rushed in on crutches. ¡°Are you Young Master Dali? I am the music producer of Penghui Films, Ding Chengzhi. This is my name card! May I know if the singer on the stage, Miss Li Nianwei, is an artist under yourpany?¡±

    Hong Dali turned around and was amused by what he saw.

    This man who imed to be the music producer for Penghui Films, Mr. Ding Chengzhi, was dusty and dirty all over. His head had dirt all over. His face had been beaten ck and blue, his arm was bandaged, and his leg was in a cast. He looked amusing, supporting himself on crutches. Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates all roared withughter. Those who were easily amused wereughing till they were rolling on the floor. Hong Dali almost spat out the water in his mouth. ¡°Uncle, did youe to the wrong studio? What is with your attire?¡±

    ¡°It was to meet you. No matter how much I shouted, the security officer couldn¡¯t hear me. In my anxious state, I punched him.¡± Ding Chengzhi looked for a chair to sit down. ¡°And I got beaten up by the security officers. But it was okay. After they dragged me out, they heard what I had to say. It was really not easy to finally meet you.¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Dali stared in bewilderment.

    <i>This guy punched the security officer and got himself beaten up just to see me? But the security officer is innocent.</i>

    At this instant, Hong Dali finally said, ¡°Comrade, you have worked hard!¡± His ssmates roared withughter once again.

    Ding Chengzhi didn¡¯t care about being embarrassed. He grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s arm and started to shake it. He anxiously said, ¡°Young Master Dali, Li Nianwei is the most talented and valuable singer. Definitely the first in my heart! Ourpany made a movie recently, <i>Wind Pursuer </i>. All we are short of now is a theme song for the movie. After hearing Li Nianwei sing, ¡°Lightning Pursuit¡± is just the right song. Young Master Dali, would you please sell us a license for this song? Ourpany is more than willing to pay the licensing fee. As long as you agree, 200,000 yuan will be transferred to you at once!¡±

    Two hundred thousand yuan for the licensing fee for one song was a good price. That was just the licensing fee, not the copyright fee. ¡°Licensing fee¡± meant that Penghui Films would be able to use the song, but the song would still belong to Li Nianwei. If copyrights for the song were sold, that would mean that even the original author would not be able to use it in the future.

    This was the difference between the two fees. Even the world¡¯s top singer could hardly imagine getting 200,000 yuan for the licensing fee for a song.

    While his ssmates were all shocked by the matter, Hong Dali calmly drank a mouthful of water and said, ¡°No way.¡±

 Chapter 51 - Blockbuster

    <h4>Chapter 51: Blockbuster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Why?!¡± Ding Chengzhi was stunned when he heard what Hong Dali said. The ssmates were all shocked as well.

    Tang Muxin tugged at Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Dali, it¡¯s 200,000 yuan. And it is just for them to use the song. Why not?¡±

    Two hundred thousand as the licensing fee was not a small amount. This was not just a mary transaction. This meant that a well-knownpany like Penghui Films acknowledged Caiwei Entertainment. This meant that with just one song, Li Nianwei could shoot to stardom and no longer be an unknown singer bullied by others.

    But Hong Dali disagreed. It was no wonder these people were so shocked.

    All of that meant nothing to the superprodigal Hong Dali. He rubbed his nose and said naturally, ¡°Who knows what kind of standard <i>Wind Pursuer </i>has. I don¡¯t want Sister Nianwei¡¯s first famous song to be destroyed by a lousy movie. I¡¯m not short of money anyway.¡±

    Normally, even if Ding Chengzhi was not able to obtain the song to use as the theme song for the movie, he wouldn¡¯t be concerned about saving face. ¡°Lightning Pursuit¡± might be a good song, but he could always find another song, even though the new song might not be as suitable. As the saying went, one could hit his head and bleed, but one couldn¡¯t lose face. This prodigal young master had actually said that his film was a lousy film. He could not tolerate this any longer.

    Ding Chengzhi exasperatedly said, ¡°Our <i>Wind Pursuer </i>is a blockbuster with more than 10 million invested. It is in no way a lousy film. Within the country, the number of films of such a caliber is lower than five!¡±

    In this world, a film with a production budget of more than 10 million was really a blockbuster.

    When the surrounding ssmates heard the production budget, they all drew in a cold breath at the same time.

    What kind of person was Hong Dali? He had died on Earth and been reborn to this world. Ten million yuan in this world was only equivalent to 50 million yuan on Earth. That was peanuts in the film industry. There was no way this number could scare him. Hong Dali continued to appear listless. ¡°It is just 10 million yuan... <i>Wind Pursuer </i>, just the name sounds like it will be a lousy film...¡±

    Ding Chengzhi was fuming with rage. This person in front of him was the young master of the Hong family, the only son and descendant. He could not afford to offend this young master. Hence, he could only try his best to calm down and use his gentlest tone to ask Hong Dali, ¡°What would be considered a blockbuster in Young Young Master Dali¡¯s opinion? Ten million is the most we can gather for the production budget.¡±

    Hong Dali sniffed. ¡°It seems yourpany is just average. Show me the movie first. If it is good, I will invest another three million yuan. As for the name of the movie, <i>Wind Pursuer </i>does not sound impressive at all. How about <i>The Gale sh </i>? That sounds good.¡±

    An additional three million yuan investment in the end?

    Ding Chengzhi felt like his heart could almost not take it. Previously, he had heard that the Hong family¡¯s young master Hong Dali was a prodigal. But he could finally see it for himself today. Not only was Hong Dali a prodigal, but he was also a superprodigal.

    To invest three million yuan just like that? The only condition was that they change the title of the movie?

    This was like money dropping from the sky. There was no way he would miss it. Ding Chengzhi hurriedly replied, ¡°Okay. I will report to my boss now. On my return, I will bring what has been filmed to show to you, Young Master Dali. The percentage of profits from the box office will be ording to the usual rules, in proportion to whatever Young Master Dali has invested.¡±

    Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It is no use saying all this. Show me the movie before I decide if it is worth investing in. I may be a prodigal, but I will not throw my money away. Um, when can I see the movie?¡±

    As the music producer for Penghui Films, Ding Chengzhi had some special privileges. This was a good time to gain a greater investment for the movie. He had to do it even if it was beyond his level. He fished out a USB from his pocket and said, ¡°Young Master Dali, do you have aputer here? I have some scenes here. Please take a look.¡±

    Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Do we have aputer? Bring it over.¡±

    Everyone around shook their head. ¡°No.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Go buy one, then. Who is that?¡± Hong Dali pointed at ackey. ¡°You,e over! Go get 10,000 yuan and bring back aputer. It must be a good one. You can keep the change.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Theckey had gotten lucky. Just running an errand would earn him seven to eight thousand dors as pocket money. Who could meet with such a good opportunity! He disappeared in an instant.

    Ling Yi took the chance and asked Hong Dali, ¡°Brother Dali, give me an errand too!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°There will be a chance for everyone!¡±

    After half an hour.

    Hong Dali stared open-mouthed at theputer screen, almost drooling. ¡°I can tell at one nce that this is a fake background. Is this what you said was a blockbuster?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Is there anything wrong?¡± Ding Chengzhi wiped the sweat from his forehead. ¡°Our 3D creation team spent more than half a month creating the background for this scene. This is the most advanced technology within the country. It might look a bit fake, but not to the extent that one can tell at a nce, right?¡±

    Hong Dali had seen all sorts of intriguing CGI on Earth. Although the animation looked real, it did not match the surrounding environment at all. Hong Dali gloomily said, ¡°This is just a scene that has mountains and rivers. You even had to do CGI? Are you kidding me?¡±

    Ding Chengzhi helplessly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t wish for this either. But where can we find a suitable background for this scene? This was thest resort. Young Master Dali, do you know? Just this short section of CGI cost us 500,000 yuan! How many 500,000 yuans do we have?¡±

    Hong Dali ignored him and continued with his criticism. ¡°The scene is bad, even the storyline is bad. Where are the ups and downs? Where are the exciting parts? The storyline is like the flow of a river, slow and steady. Were you intending to make this a cradle movie?¡±

    ¡°The storyline is bad?¡± Ding Chengzhi tried his best to defend the show, saying, ¡°This is the best storyline we have. Those who have seen it have said it is good!¡±

    <i>I forgot the standard of the entertainment industry in this world. What a bother.</i>

    Hong Dali continued to mumble, ¡°I had such high hopes. This is bad. the storyline should be good in order to make a movie. The CGI animations have to be wless and up to standard. The actors have to be beautiful! Look at this, is this really a movie?¡±

    Ding Chengzhi stubbornly replied, ¡°Yes, of course, it is! This will definitely be one of the best films this year.¡±

    Hong Dali decisively said, ¡°I¡¯ll invest five million yuan! Do it ording to my instructions. Change whatever can be changed!¡±

 Chapter 52 - This Pillow Is Comfortable

    <h4>Chapter 52: This Pillow Is Comfortable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ding Chengzhi grabbed his chest. ¡°My heart...¡± There was too much information, he needed more time to digest it. ¡°Young Master Dali, do you mean you wish to invest five million yuan? But we have to amend the script ording to your liking?¡± His tone was low and serious, and he emphasized the words ¡°amend the script.¡±

    Five million yuan was not a small amount, but it was definitely not enough to reshoot the entire movie based on a new script.

    Hong Dali understood what Ding Chengzhi was trying to hint at. ¡°Um, something like that.¡± He had tasks that he needed toplete. Money was not an issue. ¡°Five million yuan. But I have conditions.¡±

    Ding Chengzhi nodded his head. ¡°Please continue.¡±

    ¡°First, change the name of the movie to <i>The Gale sh </i>! Second, use Sister Nianwei¡¯s song as the theme song. Um, consider this permission to use the song. Third, the script needs to be amended ording to my wishes. Fourth!¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°I have not decided yet. I will let you know then!¡±

    How could Ding Chengzhi miss such a good opportunity? Ding Chengzhi started running to the door. ¡°O... okay! I will go back and let my boss know! Tomorrow, we will send someone down to sign the contract and bring the script for you to go through!¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± Hong Dali waved his hand at Ding Chengzhi before suddenly calling him back, ¡°Oh, yes, I remember now. Remember to spread the news. Say a mysterious person invested in the movie, and that the perfect theme song has been found. Create some hype. You should understand. I don¡¯t need to teach you, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Ding Chengzhi left faster than he hade, and he soon disappeared down the corridor.

    When Hong Dali started to get up, Tang Muxin, who had been observing, suddenly shouted, ¡°Dali, you¡¯re not serious about investing five million yuan, are you? What exactly are you thinking? You push away when money it¡¯sing your way and instead choose to spend five million yuan investing. Even if you like to squander, this is not the way to do it.¡±

    Lang Hao, who had always been at odds with Hong Dali, was gloating. ¡°That¡¯s right. Hehe. To invest five million yuan in a movie, if the box office hits 15 million, which should be the highest it could go, after deducting the expenses and everything else, there will only be about one or two million worth of profit. This is provided there are good reviews for the movie. Investing 15 million yuan would just be putting the money in jeopardy.¡±

    Hearing Lang Hao being sarcastic, Tang Muxin could not take it anymore. She stomped on Lang Hao¡¯s foot and said, ¡°Why should you care what Dali does? If you continue to be sarcastic, wait and see whether I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±

    Lang Hao felt the death stares from the ssmates around him and quickly gave in. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll stop talking. I just have a foul mouth.¡±

    After lecturing Lang Hao, Tang Muxin shook Hong Dali¡¯s arm. ¡°Dali, do you really intend to invest five million yuan in the movie? Five million is not a small amount!¡±

    Hong Dali curiously replied, ¡°I¡¯m serious. How could I miss such a good opportunity to squander?¡±

    Dead silence.

    Li Nianwei¡¯s concert was about toe to an end. The audience was all shouting the word ¡°goddess.¡± The cheers could be heard through the ss of the VIP room. Hong Dali and the others turned to look at the crowd at the same time. The situation in the audience area was almost akin to a riot. If not for the security officers, the audience would have all rushed up the stage.

    Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°What are they so excited about? Haven¡¯t they seen a beautifuldy before...? Okay, it¡¯s getting boring. Let¡¯s head to the nightclub for supper. We can stay at the hotel after supper too.¡±

    Everyone cheered at the same time when they heard Hong Dali¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Hong Dali did not forget about Li Nianwei. He continued to give instructions. ¡°Remember to bring Sister Nianwei along. Tonight will be her celebration feast. She has be a celebrity now. Hahaha.¡±

    ...

    The concert ended at 10 PM. The excited audience could not bear to leave the concert venue. They blocked the entrance to the stadium just to see Li Nianwei again. The policemen were called in to control the situation. The police cleared the path and the crowd finally dispersed at 11:40 PM.

    The next day, Li Nianwei¡¯s concert was the headline of the Tianjing Morning Paper. A huge banner and photos of the concert took up one-third of the first page.

    At noon, the country¡¯s biggest video website, Henku, uploaded Li Nianwei¡¯s full concert in high definition. The licensing fee cost 600,000 yuan.

    In the afternoon, the most searched keyword on the inte was ¡°Goddess Li Nianwei.¡± There was a total of 652,785 searches, and the number was quickly increasing. The download count for the high-definition concert was 1,254,742. Hong Dali received 630,000 yuan for the downloads.

    This might not be a huge amount, but for a neer with no fame to have achieved these numbers, it was enough to impress the people in the industry. The most important thing was that these numbers were inclining sharply. Many people had watched the video two, three, or even four times.

    In the evening, the original disc for ¡°Goddess Li Nianwei¡± was under production. From the opening of the concert with 40 luxury cars to Li Nianwei leaving the stage, every scene was digitally and artistically processed. Many people ran into disc shops, asking, ¡°Do you have the Goddess¡¯ disc?¡± If the answer was no, some people immediately turned around to leave. Some people pounded the table and scolded: ¡°Why bother keeping your shop open if you don¡¯t even have the Goddess¡¯ disc!¡± The bosses perplexedly replied, ¡°Production for the disc has just begun. Our stock has not arrived yet!¡±

    On the third day, on the 1st of May, Labor Day, the words ¡°Goddess Li Nianwei¡± were first on the Sangle search engine. The number of searches was twice that of the second item on the list. Li Nianwei was known to every household within a night. Nobody could bepared to her.

    On the fourth day, Caiwei Entertainment officially opened for business. At the press conference, when the reporters heard that Li Nianwei was one of the bosses, the crowd screamed. When the news was announced, the cheers could be heard throughout all of Tianjing city. The sales for all the major magazines and newspapers increased by more than fifty percent.

    On the seventh day, a goddess alliance was formed on the inte. Members of the alliance went up to the millions. If one person posted a message requesting Li Nianwei hold a concert in their city, countless people would respond to it. Someizens even imed that they would fly to whichever city she held her concert in. The brands that she endorsed were reserved for her fans. If any of the fans did not use them, the men¡¯s legs would be broken, and the women... what happened to them would not be further borated. It would not be a pretty sight.

    And the person who had started this, Hong Dali, was lyingfortably on Li Nianwei¡¯s legs, drooling as he slept and mumbling nonstop. ¡°This pillow is sofortable and warm...¡±

 Chapter 53 - You Just Want Me to Genuflect? Iâ€™ll Do It!â€

    <h4>Chapter 53: You Just Want Me to Genuflect? I¡¯ll Do It!¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    While Hong Dali was enjoying himself without a care in the world, the hype of Li Nianwei¡¯s concert had yet toe to an end.

    There were no stupid people in the entertainment industry¡ªespecially the manager, Zhang Cai. She had mentioned that Li Nianwei would hold another concert in the near future. Although the details had not been set in stone, the entire entertainment industry was hyped up. Subsequently, as Li Nianwei¡¯s manager, Zhang Cai was voted to be the cutest person of the year online.

    Xinhai Weipo, the biggest Weipo in Heavenly State, had gathered more than 500 million registered users. All the young men and women who were well versed in Weipo gathered here.

    In this information era, almost every artist had an ount on Weipo. Hence, the biggest fans gathered here as well. First-hand news was often leaked from Weipo to other sources.

    There was usually much going on on Weipo, but it was exceptionally bustling on this day.

    Kuge Official Sheng Wenshi: ¡°Unable to exin my shock. Thatfortable feeling that shot through my body, from the soles of my feet to my head. If God grants me another chance, I am willing to give everything so that Miss Nianwei¡¯s vocals may stay young forever. This is not love, this is idolization. If I have to set a time limit for this idolization, I hope it will be ten thousand years.¡±

    Penghui Films Music Director: ¡°In order to obtain the license for using Miss Li Nianwei¡¯s song, I risked my old bones. I am now covered in bruises and injuries. But it was all worth it. I do not regret it. I would also like to announce that <i>Wind Pursuer </i>has been renamed to <i>The Gale sh </i>. The theme song will be Miss Nianwei¡¯s ¡®Lightning Pursuit.¡¯ I hope everyone likes it.¡±

    Veteran musician Wang Bo: ¡°Having been in the music industry for so many years, this is the first time I have been shocked by a neer. That feeling, yes, there are no other words to describe it other than ¡®shocking.¡¯¡±

    All these messages were just the tip of the iceberg.

    Other than music producers and filmpanies, many other singers and actors were discussing on Weipo too. Those who had seen the video of the concert praised it highly. Countlessizens were particrly fond of this phrase: ¡°You just want me to genuflect? I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    While the inte was busy, Li Nianwei¡¯s manager, Zhang Cai was just as busy.

    ¡°Hello, how are you? I am Zhang Cai. Um, the endorsement for the shampoo, endorsement fee... 600,000 yuan. Okay. I will discuss this with management and get back to you. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Hello, how are you? I am Zhang Cai. The advertisement for Princess Clothings? Um, okay. The endorsement fee is 550,000 yuan. Okay, I understand. I will discuss this with management and get back to you. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Hello, how are you? This is Caiwei Entertainment. I am Zhang Cai. The endorsement for Jia Ning Electronics? Endorsement fee is 750,000 yuan. Okay. I understand. I will discuss with management and get back to you. Thank you.¡±

    Her responses were basically the same. Every time, she said she would discuss with management, but the actual situation was¡ª

    ¡°Young Master, twelvepanies have called us within thest two hours to request that Nianwei endorse their products. These products range from livelihood to technology. And the endorsement fees add up to... 5.45 million. Should we have Nianwei ept these endorsement deals? After all, setting up thispany has cost Young Master quite the sum of money.¡± Looking at the records in her hands, Zhang Cai could feel her heart pounding.

    Zhang Cai might not have been a manager for long, but she had five or six years of experience. For a neer to receive endorsement deals worth such huge amounts was something she had never dreamed of. Now that it had happened before her eyes, she did not know how she should feel.

    Hong Dali¡¯s head was resting on Li Nianwei¡¯s soft and supple thighs. He turned his body reluctantly. ¡°No. If Sister Nianwei gets too busy, I won¡¯t have a pillow to lie on. Tell them Sister Nianwei is busy and has no time.¡±

    And then he continued to sleep.

    The hype on the inte continued over the next few days. People started to specte about the mysterious concert organizer, Hong Dali. It started with a post that someone wrote online titled ¡°God-like concert nning.¡± The contents of the post analyzed the god-like nning from a bunch of different angles. The author had collected information about the little details that no one else had noticed. He summed up everything from when Li Nianwei sang at Ye Lai Xiang nightclub to the construction of the stage to how the news had spread. He also analyzed the significance of the 40 luxury sports cars that had appeared. This post was forwarded and sought out by countless people.

    Within a few hours, the post had caught the attention of veteran economic nners. They hade to the same conclusion after their own analysis. Following a mad rush to gather sufficient resources, along with the publicity online, a program called ¡°God-Level n¡± was put on the Variety Channel, on a live broadcast.

    ording to the statistics provided by the TV stations, the viewership ratings reached 4.67% before the live broadcast started.

    Host: ¡°Hello, everyone. This is the Variety Channel. Regarding the recent news about goddess Li Nianwei, I am certain everyone knows her by now. How was Miss Li Nianwei able to shoot to fame overnight? Everyone must be curious. Undeniably, Miss Li Nianwei can sing very well. But without the meticulous nning of the concert, the news would not have spread so quickly. We have with us veteran economics expert Professor Tian Hongqing to analyze this with us.¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Hello, host. Hello, everyone.¡±

    Host: ¡°Professor Tian, I¡¯m sure you have heard of the goddess phenomenon. Could you tell our viewers who are watching us on TV about the nning for this concert?¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Sure. Everyone knows that an artist¡¯s fame rtes to their ability. This should be basic. The hype created by the team backing up the artist ys a part too. In my opinion, Miss Li Nianwei¡¯s capability is beyond doubt. What was really powerful was the nning capability and how carefully it was executed by the team.¡±

    Host: ¡°Let us invite Professor Tian to borate further on the meticulous nning of the high-end concert, so as to unravel the mystery of the concert and the mystery of how Miss Li Nianwei was able to shoot to fame overnight. Wee, everyone!¡±

 Chapter 54 - God-level Plan

    <h4>Chapter 54: God-level n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Regarding the nning of the concert, I asked around and gathered information. The following are my findings. Don¡¯t be anxious and let me go through them one by one.¡±

    Host: ¡°Yes, I believe our viewers will be very interested.¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°First, ording to the rumors that first started, it seemed like Miss Li Nianwei first appeared at Tianjing City¡¯s West Four Loop¡¯s Ye Lai Xiang nightclub and sang two songs.¡±

    Host: ¡°Um, this was made known on the inte. But Professor Tian, as you mentioned¡ª¡¯seemed like.¡¯ Do you mean that there is other insider information that our viewers are not aware of?¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Yes, through my analysis and findings, even I am shocked by the conclusion. The nning team behind Li Nianwei started long before she sang at Ye Lai Xiang nightclub.¡±

    Host: ¡°Really?¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Yes, this god-level nning team had first made Ye Lai Xiang free for a week. Everything was free of charge. This aroused the curiosity of countless people. As everyone knows, people are often curious about free things. This is a psychological phenomenon. And this god-level nning team took advantage of this phenomenon. I¡¯m sure you understand this.¡±

    Host: ¡°I understand. Where there are free things, there will be people. What happened after?¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°After having fun at the nightclub for free for two days, as everyone can imagine, the nightclub was bustling with poprity. There was hardly any space for more people to stand in the nightclub. What does this mean? It means that the first step of gathering the crowd had been achieved. From my findings, I¡¯m able to conclude this part of the n cost about 500,000 yuan.¡±

    Host: ¡°Five hundred thousand yuan is able to gather such a level of poprity?¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Which is why they deserve to be called a god-level nning team. Five hundred thousand yuan toy the foundation. Right at this moment, the show started. The day when Miss Li Nianwei made her appearance, there were as many as forty luxury sports cars just to provide lighting for the concert. What does it mean to have luxury cars? It means that it will attract people¡¯s attention. Normally, when a luxury car appears, people will take a second nce at it. Not to mention forty luxury cars appearing all at once.¡±

    Host: ¡°Yes, yes. That¡¯s inevitable. Even if it were me, if I saw so many luxury cars, I would be curious about what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°That¡¯s right. Think about this. With so many luxury cars at the entrance, plus everything in the nightclub being free, any normal person would want to go in and find out what¡¯s going on. Even if they couldn¡¯t go in, they would try and find out from the crowd about the situation inside. Am I right?¡±

    Host: ¡°Um, indeed. People in the Heavenly State love lively scenes. The nning team was able to use that to their advantage.¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Yes. The foundation of poprity has been gained. But don¡¯t underestimate this poprity. As we all know, Miss Li Nianwei is very good at singing. To sing at a venue like this would gather countless fans. Thenes the main and most important point of the n.¡±

    Host: ¡°Um, please continue.¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°With the basic poprity, the nning team announced Li Nianwei¡¯s free concert almost immediately. What does this imply? It means that those people who experienced Miss Li Nianwei sing at Ye Lai Xiang nightclub would promote for her. Think about it¡ªfree of charge, good songs¡ªit¡¯s very attractive in itself. Then there is the concert. It would have been boring if no one attended it. All the people who were at Ye Lai Xiang invited everyone they knew. There should be around two thousand people at Ye Lai Xiang at that moment. For each one of them to bring three or four people to the concert, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem. How many people would there be?¡±

    Host: ¡°I¡¯m suddenly enlightened by your words. That would make almost ten thousand people!¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°That¡¯s right. You see, that¡¯s a guaranteed crowd of at least ten thousand people. As the saying goes, three people spreading reports of a tiger would make you believe there is one around. In addition to the leaflets that the nning team gave out, the news spread from mouth to mouth. There was no need to worry about poprity. There was another benefit to this. Without these people spreading the news, who would believe the concert was free?¡±

    Host: ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s a big deal that the concert is free of charge. The average person would not believe it.¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Which is why, with these people around, there would be no problem gathering the crowd. One more thing that the nning team did right was focusing the promotion of the publicity on the people in Tianjing City, West Four Loops. The stadium where Miss Li Nianwei held her concert was in the West Four Loops. A free concert where poprity was guaranteed. The result was obvious.¡±

    Host: ¡°Oh yes, that¡¯s right! People may like free things, but if the publicity is too far, people who are not aware of Miss Li Nianwei¡¯s poprity might note all the way to listen to her. But the locals are different. It is free, after all; there¡¯s nothing to lose.¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Yes. This god-level nning team is good at capturing people¡¯s mind. Before the concert had even started, there was a guaranteed turn-up of tens of thousands. With the scale of the concert, it was only right for it to catch people¡¯s attention. That¡¯s not the most impressive thing about the nning team, however. It¡¯s the lighting that struck me the most.¡±

    Host: ¡°Oh yes, yes. The creativity behind those lights was simply amazing. Using the headlights of sports cars worth more than 30 million as stage lighting. This must be the most creative and extravagant idea in history.¡±

    At this moment, the host suddenly took out a card from his pocket. ¡°We have especially gotten the phone number belonging to the leader of the nning team for this live broadcast. Now, let us give this leader a call and find out how they came out with such a fabulous idea.¡±

    While the host spoke, he picked up a telephone and pressed the speaker button before dialing the number on the card.

    A gentle female voice spoke from the end of the line: ¡°Hello, may I know who is this...?¡±

    Host: ¡°Hello, this is Tianjing Variety Channel. I¡¯m the host, and my name is Wang Yong. Can I speak to Mr. Hong please?¡±

    The female voice answered: ¡°May I know what this is regarding?¡±

    Host: ¡°It¡¯s like this, we would like to ask Mr. Hong a few questions. How did hee up with the idea of using the headlights of sports cars for the stage lighting for Miss Li Nianwei¡¯s concert?¡±

    The female voice answered: ¡°Oh, okay. Please hold on for a moment.¡± ¡°Young Master, someone called from the TV station. They wish to ask about the concert lighting.¡±

    The host and Tian Hongqing held their breath as they waited for the response.

    An impatient voice sounded over the phone: ¡°Quit ying. I¡¯m busy walking the dogs.¡± <i>Klurp. </i>The line was cut!

 Chapter 55 - Producing Clouds With One Turn of the Hand and Rain with Another

    <h4>Chapter 55: Producing Clouds With One Turn of the Hand and Rain with Another</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Silence.

    Sweat. Cold sweat. Buckets of sweat.

    The sweat on the host¡¯s face was enough to reflect the spotlights on him. The awkward silence continued for five to six seconds before the host quickly changed the topic. ¡°Um, as this is a live broadcast, we didn¡¯t manage to contact the nning team in advance. It seems the god-level nning team is held up in another project, possibly something rted to dogs. We must have called at the wrong time.¡±

    The host turned to Tian Hongqing. ¡°Professor Tian, let us continue the topic we were discussing.¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Okay. The idea of using the headlights of the sports cars for the stage lighting was more than creative. Think about it. When the concert begins, a neer with no significant poprity stands on the stage. What is the most important thing at this moment?¡±

    Host: ¡°What is it? I can¡¯t think of anything.¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°The most important thing is a ¡®shocking debut¡¯! A neer who came from nowhere, standing on the stage. The most important thing is to make a shocking debut. In that way, she will get the audience¡¯s undivided attention. The sports cars worth 30 million were able to fulfill this perfectly!¡±

    Host: ¡°Aye, now that you have mentioned, it¡¯s indeed so! This nning team is amazing!¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Yes. In the beginning, there were only ten cranes in the stadium and a stage with no lighting at all. Didn¡¯t it seem strange for a concert? In an instant, it caught the attention of the audience. The audience must have wondered what was going on. Curiosity leads to expectation. Right at this moment, forty sports cars worth 30 million appeared and caused amotion. The audience was shocked, hearts thumping and screaming. The atmosphere changed at once. What is the most important thing in a concert? The atmosphere of course!¡±

    Host: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. With such a lively atmosphere, everyone naturally looked forward to the concert.¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°At this moment, there is poprity¡ªthirty to forty thousand people, there is atmosphere¡ªthe screams that came with forty sports cars. The audience would definitely start to wonder, who could have thought of such an idea, right? With a stroke of genius, the god-level nning arranged for Miss Li Nianwei to appear on the stage alone!¡±

    Host: ¡°Oh. I¡¯ve watched this part of the video many times, but I just could not tell where the ¡°god-level¡± part is.

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Think about it, the surroundings were lit, the sports cars had driven in, right? But there was only darkness on the stage. And a person had emerged from the dark. This ck and white contrast produced a strong visual shock. The audience waspletely drawn to Miss Li Nianwei but at the same time curious about the purpose of those sports cars.¡±

    Host: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly how it is. When I saw the video for the first time, I was beyond curious at that point.¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°That¡¯s right! The forty sports cars were in their positions, and turned on their headlights all at once, shining upon Miss Li Nianwei. Think about how shocked everyone would be. I¡¯m not sure about others, but I almost slumped on the floor when I saw this scene. It was simply too amazing! From that moment on, I had be a loyal supporter of the god-level nning team!¡±

    Host: ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m still deeply shocked by that scene. It was unbelievable.¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Two Soaring Angels as the lead, with Prayer Angels as the supporting lights. The scene of the sports cars being suspended in the air by the cranes was jaw-dropping. It was definitely an unforgettable scene to the audience at the stadium.¡±

    Host: ¡°Not just the audience at the stadium. I could still remember the scene clearly.¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°There is another advantage, and I¡¯m certain you have not thought of it.¡±

    Host: ¡°Oh, what advantage? Do continue.¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Such lightings would be quite cost-saving. The forty sports cards must have been borrowed from friends of the nning team. The team did not have to spend a cent on the concert lightings.¡±

    Host: ¡°Now that you have mentioned, I¡¯m truly enlightened!¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m full of admiration for the god-level nning team. From then on, there was no doubt about Miss Li Nianwei¡¯s poprity. Within days, Miss Li Nianwei¡¯s worth rocketed up. From what I know, at least twentypanies were wishing to work with Miss Li Nianwei. And the endorsement fees would not be less than five million yuan. But it seems Miss Li Nianwei has no time to ept these endorsement deals. I estimate her current worth to be about 20 million yuan.¡±

    Host: ¡°Twenty million yuan! Oh my god, that should be the same as the worth of a top star, right?¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°Yes. Definitely at the top. And still rising. How much do you think this almost-perfect, textbook-material nning cost?¡±

    Host: ¡°How much?¡±

    Tian Hongqing: ¡°The free-spending at Ye Lai Xiang, 500 thousand yuan. The stage building, 500 thousand yuan. Acoustics, 500 thousand yuan. Promotion fee, 500 thousand yuan. Lighting, free. With two million yuan, the nning team made a superstar overnight, whose worth continues to rise as we speak. To be able to produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another, this style of nning is definitely textbook-material. This concert is sure to appear in the history of concert nning. This god-level nning is sure to be a hit.¡±

    Host: ¡°Yes, yes. It must be so! Okay, now, let us contact the leader of the nning team again to ask him how he came up with such a fabulous idea.¡±

    The phone got through almost instantly. Host: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the host for Tianjing Variety Channel, Wang Yong. May I know if Mr. Hong¡¯stest nning has ended?¡±

    This time, Hong Dali did not end the call. ¡°I¡¯m done with the dogs. What is it?¡±

    Host: ¡°We would like to ask Mr. Hong, with regards to Miss Li Nianwei¡¯s concert, where did you get your inspiration from?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Oh, you¡¯re asking about the concert. There was no n.¡±

    Host: ¡°How could there be no nning for such a perfect concert? Um, in that case, may I know your initial reason for holding this concert?¡±

    Hong Dali replied naturally, ¡°No reason, I just wanted to squander.¡±

 Chapter 56 - I Canâ€™t Speak The Truth?

    <h4>Chapter 56: I Can¡¯t Speak The Truth?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I just wanted to squander.¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali, the host started to sweat profusely. Fortunately, the host was quick-witted and was able to respond quickly. ¡°Ah ha ha. Mr. Hong Dali must be joking. Oh yes, I forgot to inform you, we¡¯re broadcasting live now. Mr. Hong Dali¡¯s words are currently being transmitted to the world.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Live broadcast? Wait a minute. What channel is this?¡±

    The host wiped his sweat away. ¡°This is Tianjing Variety Channel.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Xiaoyi, change the channel to Tianjing Variety Channel.¡± A short momentter, Hong Dali started speaking. ¡°Hello, can you hear me? Can you hear what I¡¯m saying? Aye? It seems like this is really broadcasting live. Whatever I¡¯m saying can be heard from the television. This is fun!¡±

    The host was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Mr. Hong Dali, do you believe me now?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Ah yes, I believe you. What were you asking me? What n? I was not nning anything.¡±

    Host: ¡°How could that be? Miss Li Nianwei¡¯s concert was so sessful that her worth shot up to the skies within days. We would like to find out, where did you get the inspiration for this god-level n?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Oh, the concert. What did I do then? I really had no ns. I only wanted to squander. I was bored, and there was nothing to do anyway...¡±

    Live broadcast and yet his response was so insipid! The host decisively ended the call. ¡°My apologies everyone. We must have got the wrong person. Please hold on for a moment. We must have gotten the number wrong.¡± While speaking, he winked at the people in the backstage, attempting to get their attention to call someone else more amodating. If this continued, the program was sure to crumble.

    Hong Dali was cursing at the phone on the other end. ¡°Heck, why is this person socking in quality. Can¡¯t I speak the truth? Don¡¯t tell me I have to lie to amodate you? Ridiculous. Completely ridiculous!¡±

    Xiaoyi stood in the corner wiping her sweat. This young master really dared to speak his mind. But he really didn¡¯t have to care too much about this. With his background and status, he couldn¡¯t care less about this TV program.

    Hong Dali continued grumbling for a while, andter threw Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s phone out.

    Ling Xiaoyi was aggrieved. ¡°Young Master, that phone... belongs to me...¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll give mine to you.¡± Hong Dali gave away a limited edition smartphone that cost 125,000 yuan just like that...

    It went quiet in the room for a while. Hong Dali suddenly rubbed his chin and said, ¡°Oh yes, Xiaoyi, how is the Zhong Dian website? When will the recruitment drive be held?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi replied, ¡°Young Master, about forty people have signed up. The interview is set on thising Saturday at 9 AM. Does Young Master intend to take a look then?¡±

    ¡°Thising Saturday at 9 AM?¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°It is 8 PM now. There is nothing much to do, and the streets are crowded and noisy. Let¡¯s arrange for the interview to happen now. Give them a call. Say that I will hold the interview at 9 PM. We will interview whoever can make it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡±

    9 PM. Chenhui Building, level 8.

    Since Hong Dali bought Chenhui Building, his varied collection of things had been moved over. Caiwei Entertainment was situated at level 9. Zhong Dian website was situated at level 8. More than ten plus levels were vacant. Hong Dali did notck money; hence, he kept them for useter¡ªthe way Hong Dali was squandering, the building would be filled up in no time.

    The Zhong Dian¡¯s office was at level 8.

    When Hong Dali arrived at the door of Zhong Dian website¡¯s office, all the employees were standing in two neat lines at the door. Once Hong Dali walked in with his nine famousckeys, the employees bowed at the same time. ¡°Hello, Young Master!¡±

    When the general manager of the Zhong Dian website heard that the famous prodigal, Hong Dali, wasing, he immediately gathered all forty employees¡ªIt didn¡¯t matter if any of them couldn¡¯t make it, but they would miss out on the chance to get tips!

    Within 10 minutes, all the employees gathered. They strongly believed that Young Master Dali would not disappoint them. True enough, Young Master Dali waved his hand before he said anything. ¡°Very efficient, two thousand per person.¡±

    All the employees were filled with gratitude, and a few young female editors were excited. ¡°See, see, see, see. Young Master is different indeed. With nineckeys following behind him, holding a dog on a leash. Once he spoke, everyone got two thousand yuan of tips. He¡¯s so awesome!¡±

    ¡°Li Nianwei is the perfect wife material, and Hong Dali is the perfect husband material. I wonder if I am Li Nianwei¡¯s type...¡±

    ¡°I heard that acting cute appeals to men. Should I purposely fall down in front of Hong Dali to show him my face? Forget it. If the nineckeys think I¡¯m trying to assassinate Hong Dali, I¡¯m sure to be beaten to death...¡±

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t know what they were thinking at all. He sniffed and asked, ¡°Where are the interviewees? Let¡¯s go. Bring me to them. See if any of them can make me happy.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The Human Resource manager led the way. ¡°They¡¯re in the meeting room waiting for Young Master to arrive. Thirty-six people turned up tonight. The rest couldn¡¯t make it.¡±

    ¡°Too bad if they can¡¯t make it.¡± Hong Dali muttered. ¡°Sometimes fate matters.¡±

    Hong Dali and hisckeys walked into the meeting room like an army. Hong Dali freely sat on the seat in the middle of the room while the Human Resource manager and the general manager sat in the rows on either side. The nineckeys stood in a row against the wall. The rest of the employees sat down orderly. The interview began.

    Hong Dali: ¡°Who is first?¡±

    A man strode forward. ¡°Hello. My name is Jing Shaohui. I graduated from Tianjing University, School of Economics, majored in economic analysis, Ph.D. With regards to the current situation of thepany, I¡¯m confident of turning thepany¡¯s losses into profits within half a year.¡±

    The Human Resource manager nodded his head and whispered. ¡°He¡¯s not bad. Ph.D. in economics; seemspetent.¡±

    General manager: ¡°Um, he will do well.¡±

    Hong Dali listlessly said, ¡°He¡¯s so-so. Next.¡±

    The second person stepped forward. ¡°Hello. My name is Hao Jialiang. I graduated from Tianhai University, School of Chinese Language. I majored in modernnguage research, Ph.D. I think the most important thing in an online novel website is the quality of novels. I¡¯m confident of being able to increase the quality of novels, turning losses into profits in five months.¡±

    The Human Resource manager whispered. ¡°This one seems not bad as well. Quality is important indeed. He hit the nail on the spot.¡±

    General Manager: ¡°Um. Interesting. This youngd will be able to make it.¡±

    Hong Dali waved his hand, looking listless as before. ¡°So-so. Next.¡±

 Chapter 57 - I Choose You!

    <h4>Chapter 57: I Choose You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Even... even this one cannot make it?¡± The HR manager felt dizzy. If he doesn¡¯t want even this kind of talent, then what exactly does he want?

    One by one, Hong Dali passed the third, fourth, fifth person... and gradually got restless. The surrounding employees watched on in bewilderment, unable to fathom what was going on in his mind. However, since he was the chairman, they were powerless to say anything. Furthermore, they had already taken the 2,000 yuan red packet. Thus, all they had to do was tolerate and wait for it to end.

    Very quickly, thest person for the interview came up. The employees didn¡¯t hold any hope, because the first words that he said were: ¡°Greetings to all, my name is Zhang Wenyang. I graduated from... I shall just skip mentioning this since it¡¯s just a third-ss university, there isn¡¯t much point in mentioning it.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, quite a number of female employees couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The HR manager was immediately angered to the point of amusement. ¡°We¡¯re hiring a director to be the head of the business service department. You... are you sure you are capable?¡±

    Hong Daliy on the office table with his eyes half-closed and casually took a look. This Zhang Wenyang was sloppily dressed, his hair was in a mess, and he was tan skinned. He looked like a brick-carrying worker from a construction site. Even so, it didn¡¯t cause Hong Dali¡¯s first impression of him to be bad, but only asked weakly, ¡°Yep, I got it. What are you capable of?¡±

    ¡°I know how to spend money!¡± Zhang Wenyang stood with his head held high and chest puffed. ¡°I believe that the most important thing to do for Zhong Dian in the current situation is to spend money on it as much as possible!¡±

    ¡°I choose you!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s spirit immediately lightened up. He smacked the table fiercely with a bang, causing everyone to be shocked. ¡°I choose you. Finally, I found someone who suits my taste. That wasn¡¯t easy!¡±

    Crashing sounds of jaws dropping on the floor could be heard.

    The HR manager violently covered his chest with his hand. ¡°My heart, oh mine... what rule is this small ancestor abiding by in choosing people...¡±

    The nineckeys were thinking: Look at these country bumpkins, do they think they can fathom Young Master¡¯s thoughts?

    Those people with high qualifications who were already interviewed all eximed and objected. That country bumpkin Zhang Wenyang who graduated from a third-ss university beat them to the job, how could they ept that!

    A few even shouted: ¡°Underhand dealings, this is an underhand dealing!¡± Then, they were dragged out of the meeting room by theckeys.

    Hong Dali totally ignored the sighs and exmations from the people around. Eyes glowing, he asked Zhang Wenyang, ¡°Tell me how you are nning to spend money! If your n is good, I shall reward you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a must to spend.¡± Zhang Wenyang gradually said. ¡°In my opinion, if a website wants to seed, the numbers of authors must berge. Therefore, the scale of their treatment must be increased. Currently, thergest online novel website in the country is Turkey Bookstore, and of the profit there, 60% belongs to the website and 40% to the authors. They also have a reward for full-time attendance¡ªthe website rewards the authors a hundred yuan if they renew their chapters at a rate of 5,000 characters per day for a month. There are also some more minor rewards.¡±

    Speaking to up to there, Zhang Wenyang paused before continuing, ¡°Therefore, since Turkey Bookstore is ourrgest rival, we have to beat them in terms of our treatment toward the authors. Only then will we be able to attract more authors. My n is for our website to split the profit¡ª40% for the website and 60% for the authors¡ªand a monthly reward of 200 yuan if they maintain a rate of 6,000 characters per day.¡±

    The general manager couldn¡¯t help but feel like giving Zhang Wenyang a kick. Does this rascal know that we¡¯re already making a loss now that our treatment is on the same level as them? If we increase the treatment, how much money will we lose?

    Unexpectedly, Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Very good, I like your idea! I didn¡¯t n to make money anyway. We shall follow your n. Do you have any other suggestions?¡±

    Zhang Wenyang continued, ¡°Then, there¡¯s also advertising. There must be advertisements of our website everywhere. As long as one reads, they must be aware of our website. Even if they have never heard of Turkey Bookstore, they must know of Zhong Dian!¡±

    The HR manager couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. ¡°Young man, do you have any idea how much money we will need to spend? At least millions! Who can afford that?¡±

    ¡°That shall be how it will be done!¡± Hong Dali ignored the HR manager and directly decided. ¡°This is how I like things to work!¡±

    Sounds of exasperation came from the employees. The performance of thepany wasn¡¯t high in the first ce; thus, they would definitely make a loss if they followed Zhang Wenyang¡¯s n. It wouldn¡¯t be long before thepany wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain its operations at this rate. Even if Hong Dali had the money, he would not be able to afford such a loss. Advertising was totally different from other investments. Unlike others which only needed a single investment, there was no limit to how much one would need to spend on advertisements.

    After Zhang Wenyang finished his previous sentence, he paused for a moment before concluding: ¡°Currently, it¡¯s not the best timing to start doing advertisements. Novels and entertainment are simr in that their value both depends on their quality. Goddess Li Nianwei would not have been able to rise to fame in just a single concert had she not been highly talented in the first ce. If a second-rate singer had taken her ce, no matter how much money and resources one spent to support her, it would have been in vain. It will be meaningless.¡±

    ¡°En, you have a point there.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Then, just follow the n for now. Start from raising the treatment of the authors. Oh right, don¡¯t do four-six, do three-seven. We¡¯ll take just 30% profit.¡±

    ¡°Prodigal, what a prodigal...¡± The general manager face-palmed. ¡°How will we make any profit, then?¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re all dismissed. Oh right, the editors stay back, I have some questions to ask.¡± Hong Dali chicly waved his hand. ¡°Those of you who have nothing left to do can go back home now.¡±

    Soon, those unrted left the meeting room. Now, only Hong Dali, his nineckeys, and 10 plus editors were left behind.

    Hong Dali asked, ¡°I have one question to ask. I n to seek some authors. You guys help and see if you have met someone like this before.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, please state your mind.¡± A bald-headed editor asked amidst the crowd.

    ¡°En, I want the kind that writes about fighting and killing; if you stare at me, I will beat you up; if you scold me, I will kill your whole family; those kinds. Is there any?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes almost glowed to the point of beingparable to 200-watt lightbulbs¡ªhe depended on this kind of stuff to pass his time in ss.

    ¡°This... this...¡± The editors were all violently wiping their sweat and staring at one another. Finally, the bald-headed editor nervously said, ¡°I did meet this kind of authors before. I secretly remembered their names because of the novelty of their novels...¡±

    ¡°Really!?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s spirits were finally lifted. ¡°What¡¯s your position in thepany now?¡±

    Baldy replied, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m the main editor of group one now. My name is Tang Jinghui.¡±

    Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°From now on, you shall be the chief editor!¡± Upon hearing his words, a middle-aged man at the side shuddered. Needless to say, he must be the previous chief editor, an ill-fortuned guy.

    ¡°These authors you¡¯re talking about, rmend them to me.¡± Hong Dali said matter-of-factly. ¡°Let me see if they¡¯re able to satisfy me.¡±

 Chapter 58 - Five Authors

    <h4>Chapter 58: Five Authors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tang Jinghui carefully asked, ¡°Then... if you¡¯re satisfied, what should we do?¡±

    Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°En, how do you guys ensure that the authors don¡¯t quit halfway? Alsomonly referred to as eunuch <sup>1</sup> ?¡±

    Tang Jinghui respectfully replied, ¡°Normally, the method we use is the severance method. Meaning that we pay them for every thousand characters that they write. We will disregard the result of their novels, but just pay them ording to the number of characters. The normal rate we are using now is 30 yuan for every thousand characters, and this is already slightly above average pay. If I offer this rate to them, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°Ah, this is a good method.¡± Hong Dali immediately decided. ¡°If their style of writing satisfies me, I will offer them a hundred yuan for every thousand characters.¡±

    Oh my god, he hasn¡¯t even read their novel but already decided to offer them such a high rate as long as their style of writing satisfies him? If the authors write 10,000 characters per day, that will earn them a thousand yuan in a single day¡ªthat means 30,000 yuan per month. That would definitely be the highest sry ever in the history of online authors!

    Hearing the high rate that Hong Dali offered, Tang Jinghui broke out in sweat and reported: ¡°These authors might write in the style you are looking for, but the performance of their novels are quite average. I reckon that 30 yuan for every thousand characters is already enough for them...¡±

    Hong Dali was puzzled and asked, ¡°What has the performance of their novels got to do with me? It¡¯s just simply that I prefer this kind of novels. Since this is what I like, then I should pay them well to help them focus on their novels and not constantly paused their work, or totally quit after writing halfway. Just settle on the rate of a hundred yuan per thousand characters! If I¡¯m satisfied with their novels, I will increase the rate!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Tang Jinghui secretly thought to himself: This is really the infamous prodigal. Just because he¡¯s happy, he offers a rate of a hundred yuan per thousand characters, and will even increase the rate if he¡¯s satisfied. That will mean a monthly ie of tens of thousands, which is even more than what I¡¯m earning. This makes me feel like bing an author too.¡± Although that was what he was thinking, he couldn¡¯t say that out loud. Instead, he said, ¡°OK, I got it. En, the kind of authors that you are looking for, I know five of them.¡± Saying so, he took out aptop from beside him. ¡°Their pen names are: Dark Dragon of the Universe, Drunk Venom, Ultimate Sky Limit, Treasure yer, and Smile of the Vagrant.¡±

    Yep, these authors are the ones I¡¯m seeking. Just looking at their names, one can tell that they are filled with a murderous aura.

    Hong Dali asked, ¡°Then, what about their current works? Show them to me.¡±

    Tang Jinghui replied, ¡± OK.¡±

    Hong Dali looked at theptop¡¯s screen and said, ¡°Ah, not bad. The story that this Dark Dragon of the Universe creates is filled with imagination. His words are simple, straightforward, and hot-blooded. I like it!¡± Although this was what he said, in his heart, he was utterly delighted. His style of writing is quite simr to that of the famous author Chen Dong from my previous life! I have found a treasure. I have something to look forward to reading now.

    ¡°O... OK...¡± Tang Jinghui wiped off his cold sweat. ¡°Then how about the rest?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at the quality of writing first, be patient.¡± Hong Dali opened up the novels of the other authors. He started reading from the first chapters andmended as he did so: ¡°This is more like it, this kind of novel is more interesting. This is the way to do it, kill their entire family if they dare to scold me! Yep, correct, this is the effect I want, dominance! These are online novels, after all. How will they be weed if their story isn¡¯t domineering! Yep, I like this novel from Ultimate Sky Limit, just eat those that they don¡¯t like, awesome!

    ¡°Hahaha, the way this Dark Dragon of the Universe writes is quite interesting; one will be tempted to read the second chapter after the first one. His style of writing is also very hot-blooded. Look at this Drunk Venom. Look at how the main character retaliates¡ªThe tide changes with time, never look down on a young man just because he is poor. Awesome, this is the kind of effect I¡¯m looking for. If one can¡¯t feel invigorated from reading online novels, then what is the point of reading them at all?

    ¡°Look at this novel from Treasure yer, the flow of his story is nicely crafted. Every part of the story is connected to one another. What¡¯s rarer is that his words arefortable to read. This is what I call grasping the essence of online novels. The words don¡¯t need to be elegant, as long as they are not tiring to look at and smooth to read, this kind of writing style is what I deem good.¡±

    ¡°This Smile of the Vagrant is not bad too...petition within the academy, good!¡±

    Tang Jinghui was sweating bullets as he heard on. This young master¡¯s taste is really different from a normal person. The literate works in this world have always sought elegance and magnificence, using various idioms just to express a single sentence. But to Hong Dali, these kinds of authors whose words are not beautifully crafted are what he admires. However, disregarding his true thoughts, he still had to agree with him on the outside. ¡°Yep, Young Master¡¯sments make sense. Then, these few novels... should we really pay them at a rate of a hundred yuan per thousand characters? That will exceed our budget.¡±

    Hong Dali immediately decided. ¡°Yes, pay them at a rate of a hundred yuan per thousand characters! Ask their editors to inform them. I only have two conditions. Firstly, they¡¯re not allowed to pause in between. Secondly, the story must be filled with content, not filled with meaningless words! As for the money, I will transfer three million over to thepany for current usage.¡±

    Tang Jinghui hurriedly took note of these two conditions. This was all money! As long as he could make this Young Master happy, money was not a problem at all! At this point, Hong Dali continued, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s this novel called ¡®Evil Spirit.¡¯ I quite liked the story. Contact the author and offer him the rate of a hundred yuan per thousand characters too!¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, vi by Hong Lake in the southwest, vi no. 16.

    ¡°Damn it, I wonder what kind of dog shit luck this prodigal Hong Dali has got. He actually managed to create an artist with a value of more than 20 million yuan overnight.¡± Hong Anbao angrilyy on the sofa and scolded. ¡°Why is he so fortunate, actually managing to get ahold of such a talent? Howe I have never met such a good chance before!?¡±

    ¡°Just a lowly artist, there¡¯s a limit to how much she can be worth.¡± Hong Anbao¡¯s father, Hong Jianye, held a cup of red wine, one leg resting upon the other, and said, ¡°What I¡¯m more concerned with is that recently, I heard that Hong Weiguo bought quite a few pieces ofnd in the fourth loop. Anbao, what do you think of his actions?¡±

    Hong Anbao scorned. ¡°What use does that useless piece ofnd have? He only bought it because of that prodigal Hong Dali.¡± Saying this, Hong Anbaoughed. ¡°Dad, after I sold away those estates, I have expanded my factory. The sales performance almost doubled during this period, and quite a number of buyers came to buy from my factory. I reckon that if I can expand it again before the family meeting and do some public rtions, the sales performance can continue to double. If I¡¯m lucky, this year¡¯s profit might reach 40 plus million yuan!¡±

    ¡°Haha, good job!¡± Hong Jianyeughed loudly. ¡°A profit of 40 plus million in a single year, this performance can rank amongst the top few in your generation. Not counting that business freak Mu Yuxi, I reckon that you can be ranked amongst the top three. Those elders will definitely allocate more resources to you and groom you. When that timees, you can perform to the best of your abilities, hehe.¡±

    Hong Anbaoughed loudly too and said, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s for sure. So what if Hong Dali has a good birthce? He¡¯s still a useless person who only knows how to squander.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Hong Jianye gave a cold smile. ¡°Hong Weiguo might be a business genius, but it¡¯s unfortunate that he doesn¡¯t have someone capable of seeding him. When the timees and he bes an elder, at least 90% of his estates will be taken back by the Hong family. What¡¯s left will sooner orter be squandered away by that prodigal Dali. He is not a threat. Work hard and show off during the family meeting, Hong Weiguo¡¯s money will be ours in the future!¡±

    ¡°I got it, Dad. Haha!¡±

 Chapter 59 - Awesome Recipe for Prodigals

    <h4>Chapter 59: Awesome Recipe for Prodigals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    West fourth loop, Hung Lung Hotel.

    Hong Dali, who just returned from Chenhui Building, wasying on a couch made of Chinese redbud wood, humming to himself and fishing at the newly dug pond.

    <i>Come to think of it, I was so upied with other stuff these few days that I had totally forgotten about this hotel. Now that I remembered, it was indeed a good decision toe here. I cane here to fish, drink some beverages, and ask two femaleckeys to massage my leg while doing it. What a pleasurable experience, brouhaha!</i>

    The pond was quite well built. It was 30 meters deep, surrounded byrge rocks, and exuded an ancient feeling. A water cirction system was installed, and at the center was a three-meter tall waterfall. Coupled with a few slow-paced songs sang by Li Nianwei, it was undoubtedly a high-ss experience fishing here.

    Ling Xiaoyi came to Hong Dali¡¯s side and softly asked, ¡°Young Master, the sales performance of this ce for these few days have been calcted. Would you like to take a look? It seems to be doing quite well.¡±

    Hong Dali snorted. ¡°No, just roughly tell me the result. I will just listen.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Being Hong Dali¡¯s private housekeeper, Ling Xiaoyi naturally knew how to report things like this smoothly. ¡°Currently, the gross profit per day for Hung Lung Hotel is about 16,000 yuan. Out of this, 7% came from ¡®Who listens as the plum flowers fall to the jade flute¡¯s tune,¡¯ while ¡®Fine Match Soup¡¯ takes up... takes up... 34%.¡±

    Hong Dali felt puzzled. ¡°Oh? These two dishes made so much money?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m surprised as well. ¡®Who listens as the plum flowers fall to the jade flute¡¯s tune¡¯ attracted many customers¡¯ attention because its name sounds nice. As for ¡®Fine Match Soup¡¯...¡± This time, Ling Xiaoyi was really impressed with Hong Dali. ¡°It¡¯s because the story behind its name that you told us about was quite interesting. Therefore, many young people nearby who wish to be in a rtionship came here to have a bowl of ¡®Fine Match Soup.¡¯ This is especially suitable for those young men who wish to confess but are not good with words. Under normal circumstances, after hearing the story about ¡®Fine Match Soup,¡¯ if thedy does not dislike the guy, she will drink the soup to show that she has epted him. Therefore, ¡®Fine Match Soup¡¯ is quite well-known in the vicinity. Even though it costs 58 yuan per bowl, the supply still can¡¯t keep up with the demand.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. <i>My recipe for prodigals is actually so awesome? </i>He suddenly asked, ¡°Xiaoyi, who came up with the idea to promote ¡®Fine Match Soup¡¯ using this method?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi replied, ¡°It was the lobby manager¡¯s idea.¡±

    ¡°En, he¡¯s quite capable.¡± Hong Dali directly waved his hand and said, ¡°From now on, he shall be the general manager here.¡±

    ¡°O... OK.¡± Ling Xiaoyi wiped off her cold sweat. ¡°Young Master, someone was asking to see you just now. He said he has a business to talk about with you.¡±

    Hong Dali declined without a second thought. ¡°No, I¡¯m not seeing him. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m fishing? I don¡¯t have the time to waste right now.¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Ling Xiaoyi was dazed for a while before saying, ¡°He says his business will need to spend a lot of money...¡±

    ¡°Really!?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s spirits were immediately raised. <i>Spending money is good. I¡¯m just waiting for opportunities to spend money to earn some attribute points and toplete the mission right now. Such a good thing actually delivered itself to my doorstep? </i>Hong Dali threw the fishing rod aside and said, ¡°Ask him toe over!¡±

    Shortly after, an impably attired middle-aged man carrying a briefcase walked over. He seemed to be about 40 years of age, was quite good-looking, and had hairbed to the point it shined¡ªto the extent that a fly may slip and break its leg. Uponing over, he bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Young Master Dali. I¡¯m the general manager of Westwood Advertising. My name is Zhang Wuyang. Here is my name card.¡± Saying so, he opened his briefcase, took out a name card, and passed it to Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t even take a look. He just ced it aside and asked, ¡°You said you have a business proposition to discuss with me, so what it is? How much money will it cost?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Zhang Wuyang¡¯s voice was like a ma, attracting quite a number of young female employees to look at them. ¡°Ourpany has discovered a new business service that¡¯s online operated. More specifically, one has to open an ount, register to be a VIP member, and every day, click on the advertisement that we put up. Then, they receive a sum of money per month. It¡¯s a really good service.¡±

    ¡°Ok, continue.¡± Hong Dali took a mouthful of his beverage. ¡°How much will it cost?¡±

    ¡°Ah, we have divided the membership into nine different levels. The amount they need to invest and earn differs ording to the different levels.¡± Zhang Wuyang exined in detail. ¡°For a level one VIP membership, they only need to invest 200 yuan. Every month, they will receive 30 yuan. Therefore, after seven months, the money they receive will be pure profit. As for level two VIP membership, they need to invest 1,000 yuan and receive 160 yuan per month. Of course, the amount of investment needed for the first few levels is too low to suit your status. Starting from level seven, the amount of investment needed will increase drastically. For level seven, invest 300,000 yuan and receive 60,000 yuan per month. For level eight, invest one million yuan to receive 240,000 per month. As for the highest level, level nine, invest three million yuan to receive one million yuan per month.¡±

    Speaking to this point, Zhang Wuyang took out a small notebook and ced it in front of Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Dali, this is our website. Please take a look. The business service and others are all inside.¡±

    ¡°Yep, this seems quite interesting.¡± Hong Dali yed around for a while and mumbled. ¡°Invest three million and receive one million per month? Is there a limit to how many months we will be receiving money?¡±

    ¡°There is no time limit, it is a lifelong membership for the highest leveled members.¡± Zhang Wuyang hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Where is this business service?¡± Hong Dali searched the website for quite a while. ¡°Howe I can¡¯t find it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Zhang Wuyang opened the link to enter the web page meant for VIP members and a pop-up appeared. On it, several small advertisements were neatly arranged in rows and columns, and each advertisement only took up a very small space. He then clicked on one and said, ¡°Just like this, just click on all of the advertisements, and that will do it. It wouldn¡¯t require much time, but the rewards are not bad. I know that Young Master Dali likes to... En, not interested in money. But there isn¡¯t much harm having some extra ie, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, there isn¡¯t much harm in that.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers at the two maleckeys standing nearby. ¡°The two of you,e here.¡±

    The two maleckeys hurriedly came over. ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Hong Dali sniffed and said, ¡°Drag this fellow out and break his doglegs.¡±

    The maleckey standing on the left gave a cold smile and looked at Zhang Wuyang¡¯s left leg, then looked at his right leg. He excitedly squeezed his fist, made <i>crack </i>sounds and asked, ¡°Young Master, how many legs should we break?¡±

    ¡°Three.¡± Hong Dali directly instructed.

    Zhang Wuyang immediately broke out in cold sweat. As he was begin dragged out, he continuously shouted: ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Why do you want to beat me up? I¡¯m here to make a business proposition! To make a business proposition!¡±

    ¡°This idiot.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°I may be a prodigal, but I¡¯m not a moron. Even if he wants to bluff me, he should at leaste up with something more professional.¡±

    Xiaoyi was secretlyughing at the side. <i>Those that think Young Master is a moron, they have all had their legs broken so far.</i>

 Chapter 60 - Because of Dogs

    <h4>Chapter 60: Because of Dogs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qian Ge Headquarters Building, Tianjing City Central, Level 16.

    The secretary stood in Hong Weiguo¡¯s office, face full of delight as he reported: ¡°CEO Hong, congrattions. Recently, the visitor volume of our Sangle search engine increased by 5%, causing the share price of ourpany to also increase by 5%.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s good.¡± Hong Weiguo sat in front of his desk and smilingly asked, ¡°Did you find out why?¡±

    The secretary¡¯s expression was quiteplicated. It seemed to be mixed with surprise, happiness, helplessness, and bewilderment. In conclusion, his expression seemed very strange. ¡°The reason is... because Young Master Dali opened a concert to support Lady Li Nianwei. Then, she rose to fame very quickly, causing many people to search for her info. Thus, it ended up this way...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, this small prodigal.¡± Hong Weiguo looked like he found a treasure as he happily smiled. He then shook his head and helplessly said, ¡°This little rascal, he can really mess things around. This Li Nianwei caused the visitor volume of our search engine to increase by 5%; this is really out of the blue.¡± Although he spoke casually, in reality, the market value of the Sangle search engine was at least 20 billion. Thus, a 5% increase was equivalent to a billion yuan increase in its value.

    What was more depressing was that Hong Dali, this prodigal, only intended to squander some money in the first ce.

    If others were to know of this matter, they might be depressed to the point of vomiting blood.

    Other people painstakingly spend a yuan as if it were 10 yuan, and they would be overjoyed when finally managing to save some money. But this Hong Dali, all he did every day was just squander and waste money. Yet somehow, he managed to increase the market value of his family¡¯spany by a billion yuan without knowing about it. His luck was really on a roll, and nothing seemed to be able to stop him.

    ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s the development of the west fourth loop?¡± Afterughing for a while, Hong Weiguo asked. Thend at the west fourth loop was a surprise gain; due to the effects of government policy, it was impossible to make a loss. However, the time duration for development still needed to be discussed. It could be developed within half a year, or it could be developed within five years. Therefore, in reality, Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t expect to make much money from it. The main reason he purchased thend there was just to make Hong Dali happy. After all, Hong Dali¡¯s body condition changed for the better recently, and Hong Weiguo credited it to the amassed good fortune he gained while squandering.

    Sometimes, even if one wasn¡¯t superstitious, it was better to believe in such things than believe they didn¡¯t exist.

    ¡°As for the west fourth loop...¡± Upon mentioning the west fourth loop, the secretary¡¯s expression became strange again. ¡°Recently, many people came and asked our people there when we will be developing housing estates. It looks like they n to buy them.¡±

    ¡°Oh? We have only just bought thend, and there are already people asking when we will be building housing estates?¡± Hong Weiguo frowned and said, ¡°Why is that so? I have never heard of people rushing to buy estates to this kind of extent before. Although we have bought over the houses from those living there, this shouldn¡¯t happen to such an extent, should it? Roughly, how many people have the intention to swap houses?¡±

    ¡°En, a... a lot...¡± The secretary¡¯s sweat started flowing down. ¡°ording to statistics, about... about 30% and more of the citizens living at the west fourth loop near Ye Lai Xiang n to swap houses.¡±

    ¡°30%! So many!¡± Even though Hong Weiguo could face the copse of a mountain before his eyes and not have a change in his expression, but hearing that within such a short time there were already so many people nning to swap houses, he still couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Did you find out why they are so eager to swap houses?¡±

    With regards to this matter, Hong Weiguo couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.

    ording to the number of residents at the west fourth loop, there were at least 10,000 resident houses near Ye Lai Xiang. Even if it were 30%, that would mean 3,000 houses. So many of them wanted to swap houses? If they did so, their original houses would most likely be sold off. Even if not all of them intended to sell their houses, just half of them would mean 1,500 houses. Counting one house as 10,000 yuan, 1,500 houses would need a capital of 150 million yuan.

    Hong Weiguo wasn¡¯t worried about spending money. What he feared was that with so many residents nning to sell their houses in such a short time, he would need to spend arge sum toplete the transactions. If this were a conspiracy orchestrated by his rivals and they trapped his cash flow from his other businesses, it would be very dangerous. Therefore, he needed to be careful.

    Many a time, when people reached such a level in life, it would be difficult for them to copse. But once they fell, it would be extremely difficult to rise back up again. He needed to be careful and cautious, and not make a mistake in any of the policies he implemented.

    However, the secretary¡¯s expression was as strange as it could be. ¡°Well... CEO Hong, the reason for this is in fact... rted to Young Master Dali too.¡±

    ¡°Rted to Dali again?¡± Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. He took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°How is this rted to Dali again? Tell me about the situation. What has he got to do with this?¡±

    The secretary wiped off his sweat and gradually said, ¡°The cause of this matter is because... Young Master Dali raised dogs...¡±

    <i>Pu... </i>Hong Weiguo spurted out the tea he was drinking. ¡°You mean to say that so many people are nning to swap houses because my house¡¯s Dali is raising dogs? Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡±

    ¡°No... there¡¯s no mistake!¡± The secretary felt that the words he said today sounded weird; it sounded like a story out of legend. Of course, it was also funny in a way. ¡°Young Master Dali seems to have taken a liking for small animals, especially dogs. Every day, he will take the dogs out for a walk. The problem is, he bought too many dogs¡ªover 400 of them. What¡¯s more, he ced all of them together to raise. That means that every house we bought is being used to raise at least five dogs.¡±

    ¡°Then?¡± Hong Weiguo had a strange expression on his face. ¡°What happened next?¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± The secretary spoke with difficulty. ¡°The dogs bark all day long. As long as one dog starts to bark, the rest will follow. The residents there aren¡¯t able to sleep in peace.¡±

    ¡°So they decided to sell their houses away? So severe?¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s eyes went big.

    The secretary said, ¡°Actually, it isn¡¯t that simple. More importantly, these residents know that these dogs belong to Young Master Dali, so they don¡¯t dare toin. At the same time, they heard that ourpany bought quite a few pieces ofnd to develop. So they thought that, since selling their houses to Young Master Dali wouldn¡¯t bear them a loss, they can use the money to buy the new houses we built. The only difference in between would only be the renovation fee, which isn¡¯t much. That¡¯s akin to swapping their old house for a new one... so they all came and asked. Especially the young people nning to get married, they¡¯re the ones asking the most...¡±

    Hong Weiguo now knew why the secretary¡¯s expression was so strange. ¡°You mean to say, the problem of those people who weren¡¯t willing to move and caused us such a headache was resolved. Furthermore, the method that this problem was solved with was the dogs that Dali, that prodigal, purchased for the purpose of squandering!?¡±

 Chapter 61 - My Sense of Logic Has Shattered All Over the Floor

    <h4>Chapter 61: My Sense of Logic Has Shattered All Over the Floor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yes... that¡¯s right...¡± The secretary felt that the sweat that he wiped in his entire life couldn¡¯tpare to what he wiped today. Being a Ph.D. in both economics and assistance, he helped Hong Weiguo lessen a lot of his load. But today, he clearly felt that his brain wasn¡¯t able to handle this information¡ªobviously, he couldn¡¯t fathom whether it was all part of Hong Dali¡¯s n or just because of his dog shit¡¯s luck.

    After thinking for two hours with his IQ level of 144, his conclusion was¡ªthis was an unsolvable puzzle.

    The problem was, he still had a third problem to report. ¡°There... there¡¯s something else, CEO HongCEO HongCEO Hong, not just these...¡±

    ¡°Something else!¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°Wait for a moment, let me get a sip of water and take a deep breath. Oh right, do you have any of those quick result heart-rescuing pills? Give me some of those. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I might lose my breath.¡±

    ¡°Well... CEO HongCEO HongCEO Hong, your body condition has always been healthy, so I didn¡¯t prepare any of those.¡± The secretary wiped his sweat again, his whole body cold with it.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, then just forget it.¡± Hong Weiguo violently took a few deep breaths and felt much calmer. ¡°What are you waiting for? Say it, I can still handle anything that you have got to say! Looks like this little prodigal ns to give me a big surprise this time.¡±

    ¡°Then... then I will say it...¡± The secretary suddenly seemed a bit down. ¡°This matter, this matter... I suddenly feel that after studying for so many years, it was all in vain. CEO HongCEO HongCEO Hong, using themon inte ng nowadays to describe it, it seems that any sort of problem has to kneel before Young Master Dali¡¯s invincible luck.¡±

    ¡°Tell me what this is about, let me see what¡¯s the matter.¡± Hong Weiguo rubbed his temple. ¡°Remember to say it slowly, slowly.¡±

    ¡°Yep, OK.¡± The secretary took a few deep breaths and said, ¡°After Lady Li Nianwei¡¯s concert, her worth rose suddenly and sharply. In just a few days, quite a number ofpanies wished for Lady Li Nianwei to endorse and advertise their products. A total of 23panies offered a total of 8 million plus yuan of advertising fees, but it was all rejected by Young Master Dali.¡±

    ¡°Oh? This little prodigal, an artist with such a high endorsement fee, this is really rare. But he rejected it? What¡¯s the reason?¡± With Hong Weiguo¡¯s financial assets and status, although he felt that it was a pity, he wasn¡¯t really concerned with this loss. He was just curious about the reason behind it.

    ¡°The reason, the reason is...¡± The secretary gulped down a mouthful of saliva and said, ¡°The reason is that Young Master Dali said that Lady Li Nianwei¡¯s... thigh was veryfortable to sleep on, and was afraid that she would be too busy...¡±

    <i>Cough cough cough... </i>Hong Weiguo was almost choked to death by his own saliva. After violently coughing for quite a while, he could only helplessly give a bitter smile and say, ¡°This little rascal, even if he wants to reject them, he should have thought of a better reason. In the end, his reason was thatying on Li Nianwei¡¯s thigh to sleep is veryfortable?¡±

    ¡°Yes... that¡¯s right...¡± Speaking up to this point, the secretary¡¯s face was bright red, and his expression as pitiful as it could get. ¡°The problem is that, because Young Master Dali refused to let Lady Li Nianwei go and work, her worth suddenly increased sharply. In just a matter of days, her endorsement fee increased to a sky-high price of 800,000 yuan. That means to say, the total endorsement fee that the 20 pluspanies offered is now... 18.5 million yuan.¡±

    Lastly, after finishing saying that, the secretary helplessly said, ¡°When I heard about this, my sense of logic was shattered all over the floor.¡±

    ¡°OK, mine as well.¡± Hong Weiguo was as helpless as him. ¡°This little rascal can really mess around.¡± Saying this, he suddenlyughed. ¡°Hahahaha, he is indeed my son, his eyesight is really sharp. An artist who was about to be discarded became what she is today in just a few days, and the motive at first is only because he wanted to squander.¡±

    Hong Weiguo gave a bitterugh and shook his head. ¡°So this is what the saying ¡®life is meant to y and mess around¡¯ means? Sigh, this is really unexpected. I have investigated that Li Nianwei girl; she is indeed a talent and has potential. She has everything that a star should have, and she doesn¡¯t have anything that a star shouldn¡¯t have. Even so, if I were the one nning to support her, this result is unachievable. For example: using super luxurious cars as stage lighting for a free concert. This is something that no second person would do, other than my prodigal son.¡±

    ¡°Yes... you¡¯re right...¡± In the face of reality, the always proud secretary could only lower his head. ¡°I think that,pared to Young Master, I¡¯m still too weak.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault.¡± Hong Weiguoughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re already doing very well. It¡¯s just that,pared to my house¡¯s Dali, youck a bit of... luck. This isn¡¯t something we can control. No one can.¡±

    The secretary thought for a while and concluded: ¡°CEO HongCEO HongCEO Hong, actually, I think that many a time, luck is also a part of our strength.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, fine, then just take it that this little prodigal is just lucky.¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s mood today was unusually good. ¡°Oh right, what is he busy with currently? Report his activities to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Even a blind man could tell Hong Weiguo¡¯s love and concern for Hong Dali. As his assistant, the secretary naturally needed to keep abreast of Hong Dali¡¯s non-private activities. ¡°Young Master bought a small website previously, originally called Ling Dian. Young Master changed its name to Zhong Dian. But... but Young Master hired a business service manager who is supposed to be only good at spending money, then left everything to him and didn¡¯t care about it anymore.¡±

    ¡°He hired a business service manager who only knows how to spend money?¡± Hong Weiguo suddenly felt that his intelligence level wasn¡¯t enough for use. ¡°What was the situation on that day? Tell me in detail.¡±

    The secretary said, ¡°Young Master Dali personally interviewed them. 37 people came for the interview, including all sorts of talents with high qualification¡ªdoctors of economics and doctors of advertising¡ªbut they were all passed by Young Master Dali.¡±

    ¡°En, then thest one, how did he seed?¡± Hong Weiguo curiously asked.

    ¡°Thest person...¡± The secretary wiped his sweat again. ¡°Thest person said that he graduated from a third-ss university. Then... then he said that he would spend as much money as it took into this Zhong Dian. Then, Young Master Dali immediately decided and said: ¡®I choose you!¡¯. This is Young Master Dali¡¯s original words.¡±

    After finishing saying this, the secretary helplessly said, ¡°CEO HongCEO HongCEO Hong, I feel that my sense of logic was shattered all over the floor again.¡±

    ¡°OK, this little rascal¡¯s mind really isn¡¯t something an ordinary person can fathom.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°En, this time, we shall not do anything as well. Let¡¯s see what kind of results he can create. After all, a small website can¡¯t spend much anyway, let him y with it as much as he wants. All you have to do is just ensure that there is enough money in his card. Other than that, let him y around. Is there anything else?¡±

 Chapter 62 - Liu Yihui

    <h4>Chapter 62: Liu Yihui</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The secretary reported: ¡°From what Ling Xiaoyi said,tely, Young Master Dali has been sleeping in ss most of the time. This might be part of the reason behind his improvement in his body condition. In the past, Young Master Dali rarely slept in ss. Also, when he isn¡¯t sleeping in ss, he¡¯s using his phone to read online novels. It was said that he selected six authors from the website that he bought over to specially write novels for him to read, and will pay them a fee at a rate of a hundred yuan per thousand characters. Meaning that they can earn 30,000 yuan per month if they maintain writing at a speed of 10,000 characters per day.¡±

    Hong Weiguo touched his chin and said, ¡°That¡¯s just pocket money, there¡¯s no need to consider that as long as Dali is happy. Yep, this little prodigal¡¯s improvement in his body condition might really be due to him sleeping so much every day. Contact his teachers secretly and ask them not to disturb his sleep during lessons. Oh right, I remember that he said he wanted to film a movie, is there any news on that?¡±

    The secretary said, ¡°Yes, there is. The low-cost short film <i>Unexpectedly, Dali Creates Miracles </i>that he mentioned has started filming.¡±

    ¡°Look at the name this little rascal gave to the film.¡± Hong Weiguoughed. ¡°As long as he wishes to, let him y around however he wants. Oh right, remember to remind his maids, he can do whatever he wants except just one thing.¡± Speaking about this, Hong Weiguo¡¯s expression was so solemn that it almost seemed creepy. ¡°Pay attention to his wellbeing, Dali is definitely not allowed to do anything dangerous. If something happens to him and he loses a hand or a leg, I will make their heads roll!¡±

    Being the absolute controller of a super corporation, Hong Weiguo was quite amiable normally when he spoke about his son. But that didn¡¯t mean he was an amiable person in nature¡ªin fact, those who could develop apany to such an extent, which of them could possibly be easy to deal with?

    Hearing Hong Weiguo¡¯s words, the secretary shivered and hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    Hong Weiguo tartly waved his hand and said, ¡°OK, you may leave. Remember to tell the real estate business¡¯ Service Department to give notice that those willing to move houses can change an old house for a new one. A square meter for a square meter; a fair exchange.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary replied and left.

    ...

    Tianjing City, East second loop, Turkey Software¡¯s HQ, Turkey Building, Level 15, the Director¡¯s office.

    Liu Yihui stood in front of the window looking down at the crowds of people bustling with activity, softly sucking in a breath.

    He was really fond of viewing the scenery from the window in such a manner, looking down at other things from a high angle. Although this location couldn¡¯t be considered to be very high, it wasn¡¯t low either. If it were too high, it would be troublesome just to get up and down the ce, wasting a lot of time. If it were too low, he would lose this sense of looking down at others from a high perspective and would feel mncholy about it.

    ¡°Director Liu, these are Sangle¡¯s Hong family¡¯stest activities.¡± The business service assistant softly walked over and handed Liu Yihui a folder.

    ¡°En, let me take a look.¡± Liu Yihui opened the folder and briefly scanned through. Shaking his head, heughed and said, ¡°This Hong Weiguo, he¡¯s still so cautious and careful with his actions, making it hard for others to deal with him.¡±

    The business service assistant softly said, ¡°Yes. But ording to our investigation, his son Hong Dali has been doing a lot of small activitiestely, and Hong Weiguo seems quite supportive of it.¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali?¡± Liu Yihui scorned and said, ¡°That small prodigal,st time he pretended to fall down and extorted 500,000 yuan and an Ocean King <sup>1</sup> from Mingcheng; that was really unexpected. What¡¯s he doingtely? Tell me.¡±

    Being rivals, Turkey¡¯s Director Liu Yihui naturally had to keep an eye on Sangle¡¯s activities.

    In the Heavenly State, Sangle and Turkey were two massive beasts in theputer and inte industry, and their area of business activities often collided with each other. Liu Yihui had always dreamed of defeating Sangle and destroying it so that hispany could further expand and develop.

    As the saying goes, one should go ahead with the n should the conditions agree, and one should create such a condition if it didn¡¯t exist. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t let Hong Dali off, this little prodigal.

    The business service assistant reported one by one: ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s recent activities are buying estates to raise dogs, grooming a female celebrity, filming a movie, and buying over an online novel website to ask the authors to write novels for him to read.¡±

    After hearing about Hong Dali¡¯s achievements, although they were rivals, Liu Yihui didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°It¡¯s really unfortunate of the Hong family to have such a prodigal. Is there any weak spot that we can exploit?¡±

    These few matters didn¡¯t seem to be something that he could use to strike out at. Therefore, Liu Yihui didn¡¯t bore much hope.

    Unexpectedly, the business service assistant smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, there is. Hong Dali bought over quite a number of estates at the west fourth loop near Ye Lai Xiang. By itself, it isn¡¯t much of an issue. But...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Liu Yihui asked. This business service assistant was definitely a high-end talent. If it were a small issue, he would normally just speak it out directly.

    The business service assistant said, ¡°But this time, Hong Weiguo seems to have gone mad. To make Hong Dali happy, he bought a few hundreds of millions worth ofnd under Hong Dali¡¯s name. ording to my analysis, there are two possibilities to this matter.¡±

    Liu Yihui curiously asked, ¡°What possibilities? Tell me.¡±

    The business service assistant pushed his sses up slightly and said, ¡°Because Hong Dali suddenly said he wanted to upy the hill at Fengyuan Lake and be a king there, Hong Weiguo bought over the entire hill. And he also bought over a few other pieces ofnd which are all near Ye Lai Xiang. And the reason for buying it is quite amusing.¡±

    The business service assistant smiled and said, ¡°The reason is that Hong Dali¡¯s body condition changed for the better recently, and Hong Weiguo thought that it was due to Hong Dali squandering money in exchange for his health. Therefore, he squandered with Hong Dali together. Hong Dali likes to raise dogs, so he bought over all thend that he could buy near Ye Lai Xiang to let Hong Dali walk his dogs.¡±

    <i>Pu¡ª </i>Liu Yihui couldn¡¯t hold back and burst out inughter, saying, ¡°This Hong Weiguo, I didn¡¯t expect him to go nuts at such an age. En, is there any other news?¡±

    The business service assistant said, ¡°There is. Currently, Hong Weiguo is still buyingnd and buildings. It¡¯s said that he has spent a capital of more than 400 million yuan. Director Liu, what do you think...¡±

    Liu Yihui thought for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°Hong Weiguo would not use such arge sum easily... Has Hong Dali¡¯s body condition really changed for the better? Could it be that it was due to some government policy regarding the west fourth loop?¡±

    ¡°Currently, we didn¡¯t hear of any government ns to develop the west fourth loop.¡± The business service assistant said. ¡°But Hong Dali¡¯s body condition really changed for the better. Previously, when he wanted to buy the hill at Fengyuan Lake, someone saw him walking the dogs for more than two kilometers, and he didn¡¯t seem tired.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Liu Yihui violently pped his hands. ¡°With regards to how much Hong Weiguo dotes on Hong Dali, if Hong Dali¡¯s sickly body really recovered, Hong Weiguo really would do such a thing. Don¡¯t we have some pieces ofnd at the west fourth loop that Hong Weiguo doesn¡¯t know about? Let it go through some other people¡¯s hands and sell it all to him!¡±

    The business service assistant carefully asked, ¡°Director Liu, what you mean is...¡±

    Liu Yihui coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Now, go!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The business service assistant broke out in cold sweat and instantly left.

    When there was only him left in the office, Liu Yihui let out a coldugh. ¡°Hehe, Hong Weiguo. This time, I will definitely give you something to remember, haha!¡±

 Chapter 63 - Excited Plus Dog Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 63: Excited Plus Dog Treasure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali was clueless about the ns of the higher-ups. He wasying carefreely on his ssroom table, boringly ying with his refined fountain pen that was worth 3,800 yuan, twirling it around like the propeller of a helicopter. While doing so, he was thinking: <i>Now that my health attribute points are maxed out at 100 points, it would be hard to exin why my sickly body suddenly recovered entirely. Although my family didn¡¯t dwell on this now, eventually, they wille around and realize this. I need to think of a n to exin this situation smoothly.</i>

    One couldn¡¯t help but admit that Hong Dali¡¯s thinking was urate.

    Regarding the system in his mind, absolutely no one could know about it. No one could exin how the system came about and got into his mind, even Hong Dali himself. Of course, he didn¡¯t n to dwell on it either. What he needed to do now was to think of an exnation for how his body suddenly recovered. Using the excuse of squandering and in exchange being blessed by Heaven was obviously not a usible reason¡ªafter all, this was the era of science.

    ¡°What should I do?¡± Honestly speaking, Hong Dali¡¯s impression of his parents was pretty good. He didn¡¯t wish to lie to them, but he had no choice regarding the matter of the system. Trying to exin such an unexinable thing would only make matters worse.

    ¡°Tell them that my body got better because of exercise? That¡¯s not feasible.¡± Hong Dali counted on his fingers one by one. ¡°Say that I was poisoned previously? That wouldn¡¯t work, this body¡¯s previous condition was definitely a congenital factor. It¡¯s not possible that they didn¡¯t try to cure it in the past, but that they didn¡¯t manage to cure it. Telling them that my sickness was suddenly cured, that¡¯s not realistic either.¡±

    ¡°Gic mutation?¡± Hong Dali felt a pain in his testicle. ¡°If I say that, I will definitely be captured and sent to ab to be a guinea pig...¡±

    ¡°identally eat some 1,000-year-old reishi mushroom or a 10,000-year-old snow ginseng?¡± That was even more unrealistic. ¡°That seems like something out of a wuxia drama...¡±

    Speaking of wuxia dramas, Hong Dali suddenly had an idea. ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s a plot in the novel Return of the Condor Heroes where Xiao Longn¨¹ drops off a cliff and eats the fish in theke beneath, which cured her of the poison in her body. Basically, it¡¯s something about eating something to slowly recuperate the body. I can use this idea and say that I drank some beverage that cured my body!¡±

    Thinking about this, Hong Dali immediately sent out a text message: [Xiaoyi, that Excited beverage <sup>1</sup> that I always drink, how is their factory doing? Is it a strongpany?]

    Very quickly, Xiaoyi replied: [I¡¯m not very sure about that. Young Master, what¡¯s the matter?]

    Hong Dali: [It¡¯s like this, I was wondering howe my body suddenly recovered? I was quite puzzled at first, but I suddenly remembered that previously, when I drank this Excited beverage, I felt quitefortable. Therefore, I drank it for quite a few days, and my body did indeed feel much better. Now, I feel that my body has fully recovered. Thus, I thought that this might be due to some secret ancestral recipe that they use in this beverage that cured my body! Ah, with my current body constitution, I can¡¯t stop drinking this beverage. Otherwise, my whole body feels ufortable!]

    Hong Dali knew that this Excited beverage was a functional beverage, the type that added nutrients in the beverage to benefit the body, not just some simple orange juice type of beverage. <i>My parents might not believe me if I said that my body recovered just by drinking this stuff, so I have to think of something else too¡ªnowadays, I often eat dog treasure pickles, that shall be it!</i>

    Indeed, XIaoyi shortly replied: [Really!? I shall report to Old Master now!]

    <i>That should do it, at least there¡¯s a basis to help me cover up for this issue that caused a pain in my testicle. Then, when my other attributes also increase, it will be easier to exin¡ªsince my health has recovered, the other attributes will naturally slowly recover as well.</i>

    This time, he waited ten plus minutes before getting a reply. Hong Dali was astonished when he read it¡ª

    Father: ¡°You little rascal, I¡¯m in your school¡¯s meeting room. Come over right now.¡±

    <i>So fast? My dad came personally!?</i>

    Hong Dali immediately stood up, causing the teacher who was teaching at the moment to unmistakably shudder. Hong Dali softly said, ¡°Teacher, I wish to take a leave and go out for a while. I wille back shortly.¡±

    Teacher: ¡°You may go, don¡¯t rush.¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Hong Dali slowly and leisurely walked out of the ssroom, then ran a few steps to the meeting room on level three. When he pushed the door open, he was instantly astonished. ¡°Dad, you... you moved the entire hospital here?¡±

    It was no wonder Hong Dali was so surprised, Hong Weiguo literally moved a whole medical team here. There were at least five to six doctors in the meeting room, and seven to eight medical machinery with sizes ranging from big to small.

    From the time Hong Weiguo texted Xiaoyi to the time Hong Weiguo reached the school, only less than 15 minutes had passed. Making such a big fuss, it was obvious how much Hong Weiguo cared about Hong Dali.

    Hong Weiguo meticulously looked Hong Dali from head to toe and waved him over. ¡°Xiaoyi has told me everything. Come over here now, let the doctor give you a check-up.¡±

    ¡°Oh, OK.¡± Hong Dali grinningly walked over. After a round of check-ups of his heartbeat, muscle reaction, and electrocardiogram, the doctor nodded, smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, CEO HongCEO HongCEO Hong. Young Master Dali¡¯s body has indeed returned to normal and is very healthy at the moment. Merely, his muscle strength and such is still quite weak. But since his health has recovered, I believe that the other aspects will slowly return to normal too.¡±

    What a good doctor! Hong Dali almost wanted to give him a kiss¡ªwith these words, even when his other attributes reached 100 points, his parents would not be suspicious anymore!

    Hearing that Hong Dali had indeed recovered his health, Hong Weiguoughed loudly and suddenly said to the doctor, ¡°Today¡¯s check-up has shown that Dali¡¯s body has indeed gotten better, but only slightly. Do you understand?¡±

    The doctor nodded and said, ¡°I understand. Then, CEO HongCEO HongCEO Hong, we shall be heading back now.¡±

    ¡°You may leave.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded.

    After all the doctors had left, Hong Dali carefully asked, ¡°Dad, you...¡±

    ¡°Silly child, I...¡± Hong Weiguo rubbed Hong Dali¡¯s head, but sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask me for the specific reasons, just know that I¡¯m doing this for your own good, OK?¡±

    ¡°Yep, I got it...¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t sure of the reason, but he obediently nodded his head.

    Hong Weiguo smiled and changed the topic. He said, ¡°Come, tell me. How did you recover? I heard from Xiaoyi that you recovered by drinking some Excited beverage?¡±

    Hong Dali instantly acted. ¡°I think so, I have no idea what¡¯s going on too. I just felt great when drinking this beverage.¡±

    ¡°Excited beverage, by rights, can¡¯t cure illnesses.¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin. ¡°Then, what other stuff did you usually eat?¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°Dog treasure pickles? I like to eat my rice with this dish. They go well together, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Haha, could it be that Excited plus dog treasure helped cure your body when mixed together? That¡¯s quite amazing.¡± Hong Weiguo had nned to ask more details. After all, this exnation seemed quite unreliable. But he suddenly thought: <i>Forget it, I shan¡¯t ask anymore. Heaven has let Dali¡¯s body recover, this in itself is already a very lucky thing. I must not be greedy, if not, I may spoil this luck.¡±</i>Thinking of this, Hong Weiguo instantly stopped asking, and instead instructed Hong Dali: ¡°Since my house¡¯s little prodigal¡¯s body has recovered, then I can let my heart rest now. Remember, regarding the matter of your body having fully recovered, do not speak any of this to anyone. Just tell them you got a little better, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yep, I understand.¡± Hong Dali sniffed his nose. ¡°Then I shall go back to ss now.¡±

    ¡°Go, little rascal.¡± Although he said this, Hong Weiguo still felt an ache in his nose.

    <i>This... really is good news... Waiting for this day every day and night, waiting for 10 plus years. Now, this day has finallye.</i>

 Chapter 64 - Eat Steamboat

    <h4>Chapter 64: Eat Steamboat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Very quickly, it was noon. Hong Dali packed up his stuff, getting ready for lunch. When he left the ssroom and saw Tang Muxin already waiting outside the door, he curiously asked, ¡°Oh? Xinxin, what are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you having lunch by yourself these few days?¡±

    Tang Muxin blushed. Looking left and right and seeing that no one was looking at them, she softly said, ¡°Dali, I wish to have steamboat for lunch. Can you apany me?¡± After saying this, this littless blushed again and added, ¡°It¡¯s best if there are little people around, preferably a private room.¡±

    <i>Oh? Actively inviting me to have steamboat together, best to have it at a ce with little people? Preferably a private room?</i>

    Hong Dali¡¯s first reaction was that he must have opened the door the wrong way today¡ªhis house¡¯s Xinxin couldn¡¯t possibly be actively asking him out for a meal; she was definitely not the kind of person who did things so actively. His second reaction was to wonder if her family had run out of money again.

    Therefore, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t very excited, but curiously asked, ¡°Why? This doesn¡¯t seem to be your style!¡±

    ¡°You big idiot, just say if you agree or not!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s face went red from anger and angrily said, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯m leaving. I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡±

    ¡°I agree, why would I not agree!¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Then, let¡¯s move out. Since my house¡¯s Xinxin wants to eat steamboat today, we must go to the best restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s... who¡¯s your house¡¯s Xinxin!¡± Tang Muxin stamped her foot and ran a few steps, putting a distance of two meters between Hong Dali and her. ¡°Follow behind, you¡¯re not allowed to walk beside me. Otherwise... otherwise, I will pinch your ear!¡±

    <i>This littless obviously has something going on today. </i>Hong Dali touched his chin<i>. En, I shall ask her properly when we have reached the ce.</i>

    Boarding his Soaring Angel, the three Prayer Angels lead the way in front and headed towards the most luxurious Imperial Hotel which was in the vicinity. Six femaleckeys were responsible for opening the door, while three maleckeys were in charge of seeking the lobby manager. ¡°My Young Master wants to eat steamboat. Listen carefully, I want the best soup base, the best meat, the best environment, and the best service! If anything makes my Young Master unsatisfied, we will smash your shop sign!¡±

    The lobby manager knew that they were not people he could mess with just by their looks and furiously nodded his head like a chicken eating rice. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Definitely, definitely!¡±

    ¡°Reward him!¡± Hong Dali disyed an air of nouveau riche. ¡°2,000!¡±

    The three maleckeys chicly walked over to the counter and swiped a card. ¡°What are you still standing here for? Shouldn¡¯t you hurry up and move?¡± The lobby manager happily went off.

    Tang Muxin stood at the side, humphed and said, ¡°Fox exploiting the tiger¡¯s might, what a suitable talent for ackey!¡±

    Hong Dali expressed his pride. ¡°Of course, my eyesight has always been pretty good.¡±

    Upon reaching the hotel¡¯s best private room, named ¡°Age of Splendor,¡± the attendant pulled the door open. ¡°Please enter.¡±

    The private room ¡°Age of Splendor¡± could be described with just one word¡ªsplendor.

    Everything that appeared in their eye was encased in either gold or silver. With a European styled full-bronze chandelier hanging from the ceiling, the floor wasid with pure a Persian fur carpet. Even the massive wooden dining table was embedded with diamonds. With the most prominent color in the room being the golden color, the room was really magnificent and grand, and it was always the favorite ce for the rich to entertain their families and friends.

    Hong Dali was very satisfied with the private room¡¯s environment. ¡°Not bad, this ce is quite interesting.¡±

    The food was served very quickly, and all of the surrounding people exited the room, leaving only Hong Dali and Tang Muxin. Hong Dali then asked, ¡°Xinxin, you definitely didn¡¯t look for me today just to eat steamboat, right? Now that there¡¯s no one around, you can tell me what¡¯s the issue.¡±

    Space here was big enough, and it certainly could be considered to be very safe. Tang Muxin softly said, ¡°I heard that Uncle Hong came looking for you in school today? And he brought a lot of doctors and machinery with him. Is it because your body¡¯s condition improved greatly?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°This is a good thing, you came to find me just because of this?¡±

    Tang Muxin looked left and right, came near Hong Dali and spoke into his ears, ¡°Yep. This matter regarding the improvement in your body condition, you definitely, definitely cannot anyhow tell anyone else. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You said the same thing as my dad!¡± Hong Dali instantly felt horrified. ¡°Why? My dad didn¡¯t tell me the reason, can you at least tell me something?¡±

    ¡°Then, you must bring me along tonight to film that <i>Unexpectedly, Dali Creates Miracles! </i>¡± Tang Muxin stuck out her pinky. ¡°And you must promise to follow my instruction and not to tell anyone else about your body¡¯s condition. If you agree, then let¡¯s pinky swear!¡±

    ¡°OK, pinky swear!¡± Hong Dali stuck out his pinky and hooked it with Tang Muxin¡¯s pinky and swore. Then, he asked covertly, as if he were a thief, ¡°So, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Tang Muxin checked the surroundings again, then mysteriously said, ¡°Because of the close rtionship between our families, so I know a few of your family¡¯s matters. Such as the once-a-year family meeting and such. Your matter has to do with this family meeting.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Hong Dali was horrified and asked, ¡°How has my body¡¯s condition got to do with this family meeting?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s rted!¡± Tang Muxin slowly exined to Hong Dali. ¡°Your body has always been very poor in the past, I know that. Your Hong family has a lot of direct and indirect family members¡ªthere are all kinds of people in it¡ªand you¡¯re the sole descendant of Uncle Hong. Think about it, if your body¡¯s condition is poor and may die at any moment, what would those people envying your position do?¡±

    ¡°They will...¡± Thinking to this point, Hong Dali instantly felt his body go cold. ¡°They will definitely not do anything, because I may die at any moment. They just have to wait for me to die. But, whether I¡¯m dead or alive, how is it rted to them?¡±

    ¡°How is not rted? The rtionship is very important!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s expression was quite solemn. ¡°They think you will not live long, so once you pass away, when Uncle Hong reaches 60 years of age, he will automatically be an elder of the Hong family. In contrast, 90% of his estates will be handed over to the Hong family, bing part of the Hong family¡¯s resource pool. Do you know what that means?¡±

    Hearing Tang Muxin¡¯s exnation, Hong Dali immediately understood. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean to say that my Dad¡¯s money is being earned for the Hong family? They can get arge sum of money without doing anything?¡±

    Tang Muxin said, ¡°That¡¯s basically what I mean. Although your Hong family doesn¡¯t support useless people, this money will be split amongst those who are capable of earning money. Practically speaking, they only have advantages and no disadvantages.¡± Pausing for a while, Tang Muxin then continued, ¡°But if suddenly, your body recovered, your chances of suddenly dying would be minimal. Maybe if after 10 or 20 years you¡¯re still alive and kicking, by that time, my Uncle Hong¡¯s time before bing an elder will be indefinitely prolonged, or maybe he may be an elder directly due to hismercing talent. But one thing¡¯s for sure, Uncle Hong¡¯s assets will be passed to his sole heir, which is you. By that time, they won¡¯t be able to control Uncles Hong¡¯s assets anymore.¡±

    Speaking to this point, Tang Muxin fiercely said, ¡°Think about it, such arge sum of money, who wouldn¡¯t covet it? What¡¯s more, you¡¯re a prodigal, who knows how you will spend this money?¡±

 Chapter 65 - The Cooked Duck Had Flown Away

    <h4>Chapter 65: The Cooked Duck Had Flown Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Oh my, if it weren¡¯t for Tang Muxin¡¯s reminder, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of this myself.</i>

    Actually, one couldn¡¯t me Hong Dali. After all, he didn¡¯t really understand the way the Hong family¡¯s meeting worked. In his impression, even if he passed away, his own family¡¯s assets should still belong to his parents. The final rights to their assets should be controlled by his parents, not someone else.

    But hearing Tang Muxin¡¯s words today, Hong Dali instantly understood everything. The reason that the Hong family could develop to this extent depended upon this rule¡ªthe reiming of assets. Meaning to say, the assets in the Hong family would not flow out to outsiders regardless of whatever reason. Their assets would only be more and more. Allocating more resources to those capable of earning money and reiming assets from those without heirs was to ensure this point.

    Because of this rule, it was particrly difficult for outsiders who wanted to seize the Hong family¡¯s assets.

    Those with children, their asset would go to their children. From the looks of things, it seemed that the assets would only be passed to their male children and not females, or at least the difference in proportion would be quiterge. As for those without children, the Hong family would reim their assets. This way, outsiders who nned to join the Hong family through marriage then secretly plot against the members of the Hong family in order to obtain their assets would find this method impossible.

    This should have been a good thing, but now that it happened upon himself, it didn¡¯t seem to be a good thing anymore¡ªat least now that his body had recovered, this news indeed had to be kept a secret. The cooked duck had flown away; anyone would be unhappy about this.

    One did need to fear a thief who had stolen but a thief who nned to steal. Hong Dali didn¡¯t wish to constantly be on the alert fearing a killer who might suddenly appear on the street, wanting to take his life. After all, a real death soldier was definitely capable of killing him thenmitting suicide.

    Thinking of this, Hong Dali felt his body go cold and broke out in cold sweat. He softly said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Xinxin. But, why are you telling me this? Didn¡¯t you always dislike me?¡±

    ¡°Did you that I disliked you without reason?¡± Tang Muxin humphed and said, ¡°Towards a prodigal, any normal person will not have any liking towards them, OK? Furthermore, whatever the case, you¡¯re still my fianc¨¦ in name. It isn¡¯t much of a big deal for me to help you.¡± Speaking of this, Tang Muxin¡¯s small face blushed, and she humphed in mosquito-level tone. ¡°Who will be willing to have a prodigal for a husband...¡±

    Alright. Hong Dali¡¯s impression of Tang Muxin instantly improved by a great deal.

    <i>Although this littless constantly went against me, the main reason was that she wanted to lead me back onto the correct path. Unfortunately, this is something that is destined to be impossible¡ªif I don¡¯t squander, I won¡¯t be able to obtain attribute points. If I don¡¯t obtain attribute points, I won¡¯t be able to be a true man. This is really an unsolvable puzzle </i>, Hong Dali thought to himself.

    Although this was what he thought in his mind, he couldn¡¯t speak the truth to her. Hong Dali instantly changed the topic. ¡°OK, I know what to do now. Oh right. Xinxin, tonight after school, I will go fetch you to go and film the movie, OK? The low-cost movie <i>Unexpectedly, Dali Creates Miracles! </i>This micro movie will only cost about 10,000 yuan per episode. It¡¯s very easy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Hearing that Hong Dali finally didn¡¯t want to squander so much, Tang Muxin deeply felt that her efforts weren¡¯t in vain. ¡°Then, I shall wait for you in my ssroom after school ends. You must remember toe and find me. Since we have agreed on it, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Just as Hong Dali agreed, his expression suddenly changed. He didn¡¯t regret it, just that his intestines went green. <i>Oh crap, what is my house¡¯s Xinxin¡¯s ss number? My god, where am I supposed to go find her after school!?</i>

    Luckily, Hong Dali was after all Hong Dali, he still had some quick thinking in him. When they returned back to school, Hong Dali pretended to sleep for the lesson. Then, he messaged Xiaoyi: [Xiaoyi, help me find a student and ask about how my house¡¯s Xinxin is doing in ss. See if anyone is bullying her or something.]

    Unsurprisingly, Ling Xiaoyi wasn¡¯t in the least suspicious that Hong Dali was totally clueless of what Tang Muxin¡¯s ssroom number was. She only asked: [Young Master, what¡¯s the matter? Is Young Madam facing some problem?]

    Hong Dali: [No, I just wish to understand her situation, in case someone is bullying her in ss and I didn¡¯t know about it. That would be embarrassing. After all, she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e, isn¡¯t she? OK, actually, I just want to know if there¡¯s anyone in school harboring any intentions towards her.]

    Ling Xiaoyi: [Yep, understood.] Shortly after, Ling Xiaoyi sent him the information of Tang Muxin¡¯s life in school. [Young Madam is in the second year third ss, which is the key ss of Tianjing College. All of the students in this ss belong to those with excellent grades; their main objective is to study, no one bullied her. Also, Young Madam¡¯s grades are very good, and she rarely talks to male students. Even when she asionally talks to them, it¡¯s regarding questions about their study. Currently, other than the Liu family¡¯s Liu Mingcheng who always had ideas about Young Madam, the rest of them are behaving very well. I didn¡¯t find anyone with any special case.]

    Hong Dali: [OK, now I can feel relieved.]

    <i>OK, that settles it. Tang Muxin is in the second year third ss, her grades are excellent, and only Liu Mingcheng, that moron, has ideas about her.</i>

    <i>In any case, I¡¯m destined to have a battle with Liu Mingcheng in the future. Whatever ideas he harbors about Tang Muxin is of no importance¡ªTang Muxin will definitely not take a liking to Liu Mingcheng. </i>Hong Dali was quite sure of this point.

    Finally, school ended. Hong Dali carried his schoolbag and slowly strolled to the door of the second year third ss. As expected, Tang Muxin was reading a book in the ssroom. Hong Dali couldn¡¯t make out what book it was due to the distance, just that it was a really thick one. This caused Hong Dali to feel impressed even without knowing what it was about.

    ¡°Cough cough, Xinxin, I¡¯m here.¡± There wasn¡¯t anyone else in the ssroom. Thus, Hong Dali smilingly walked over to her side. ¡°What book are you reading? So hardworking, you¡¯re so focused even after school ended?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing much, I¡¯m just reading up on the history of ancient China.¡± Tang Muxin flipped over the book, disying the cover which showed ¡°Records of the Three Kingdoms¡± in big font, and beside it was a line of small characters that said: ¡°Exnation in in text.¡±

    ¡°You like The Three Kingdoms?¡± Hong Dali was quite surprised that Tang Muxin would read up on The Three Kingdoms. ¡°I never expect that you would like The Three Kingdoms, let me think... yep, if my house¡¯s Xinxin were to be sent to The Three Kingdoms, your beauty would definitely be on the same level as Diao Chan <sup>1</sup> !¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Tang Muxin proudly said, ¡°Dian Chan is too weak. If I were to go there, I would at least be a female Lu Bu <sup>2</sup> !¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡± Hong Dali wiped off his cold sweat. ¡°Next time when we¡¯re free, I shall film a movie where you will portray a female Lu Bu. Gorgeous wars and epic battles, the optimal choice to burn money.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re nning to squander again!¡± Tang Muxin instantly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go eat now. Then go and film <i>Unexpectedly! </i>¡±

    ¡°OK, whatever you say.¡±

    The two of them immediately left the school building. Same as always, one at the front and one at the back. Just that this time, the distance between them was slightly nearerpared tost time¡ªif the original distance between them was two meters, their distance apart now was about 1.9 meters...

    After dinner, they sat on Hong Dali¡¯s Soaring Angel and went directly to Chenhui Building. But when they reached there, both of them were astonished.

    The za in front of Chenhui Building was filled with young men and women. Quite a lot of them were holding up signboards written with: ¡°Li Nianwei, I love you!¡±, ¡°Weiwei, my goddess!¡±, ¡°My goddess, I want to be married to you!¡±. Hong Dali casually nced around and estimated that about 3,000 plus people were crowding the small space. Hong Dali¡¯s mucus almost flowed out from his nose. ¡°What... what situation is this!?¡±

 Chapter 66 - Liu Mingxin

    <h4>Chapter 66: Liu Mingxin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    These people present were all screaming at the top of their lungs, their voiceparable to that of Vitas from his previous life, all screaming the same words: ¡°Weiwei, I love you!¡±

    Hong Dali watched on with a pain in his testis. The entrance to the building was totally blocked by the crowd, how was he supposed to go in? He instantly took out his phone and called Zhang Cai. ¡°Sister Cai, we have reached the ground floor. Can you think of a way for us to get in?¡± Although the grandeur of his group was sky high, it still seemedcking when facing these die-hard fans.

    Over on the other side of the phone, Zhang Cai stuck her head out of the window upon hearing these words and instantly saw the four cars belonging to Hong Dali and high group. She replied, ¡°OK, I will be sending people down to bring Young Master and Young Madam in. But there are really too many people downstairs, it may be a bit difficult.¡±

    ¡°Just try your best.¡± Hong Dali helplessly said.

    Having experienced simr things in his previous life, Hong Dali could best understand the power of die-hard fans¡ªhe didn¡¯t have a single doubt that he would be trampled to death if he got off from his car. They wouldn¡¯t care if he were a Young Master or an ordinary high school student, all those who interfered in them looking at their idol would be their arch-enemy! Especially in this kind of ce which was packed with people. Furthermore, Hong Dali couldn¡¯t be sure whether someone harboring dark intentions towards him was hiding in the crowd.

    If there really were people from the Hong family jealous of him or rivals of the Hong family who wanted to strike out at the Hong family, and they knew that he would being here, they might specially arrange a few people undercover in the crowd. Once he got off the car and the crowd squeezed around him, it was of no importance whether he had nineckeys or ny. The only result was would probably be pushed to the ground once the crowd rushed toward them.

    Therefore, the best solution now was to wait and see how things went.

    While he was feeling mncholy, a blue super-sports car came up from the side, its appearance full of dynamism. Although Hong Dali was unfamiliar with the cars in this world, he could still tell that the value of this car was on par with the Prayer Angels that hisckeys drove.

    Apanied by the roar of the engine, the super-sports car slowly stopped outside the crowd below Chenhui Building. The back door of the car was then lightly pushed open, and an invincibly handsome, cool young man carrying a confident smile got off from the car.

    He seemed to be around 25 or 26 years old, was wearing a well-ironed dark purple western-style suit, a concentric mechanical man¡¯s watch embedded with diamonds, and a sky-blue shirt of an unknown brand with the first button unbuttoned. Overall, he portrayed the appearance ofposure mixed with a bit of naughtiness.

    A pair of slender red phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, a slightly tilted aquiline nose, and thin lips tightly pressed together, all exuding a fatal attraction towards women. A headful of slightly long hair coupled with his somewhat evil nce caused him to be filled with an air of danger.

    When he got off the car, the surrounding crowd suddenly went silent, then came a scream that pierced through the clouds. ¡°AH¡ª¡ª!!! It¡¯s Liu Mingxin! The Liu family¡¯s Big Young Master Liu Mingxin!¡± ¡°Oh my heavens, he is too handsome, I... I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Big Young Master Liu Mingxin! Is he a fan of Weiwei too?¡± ¡°Look, look, he¡¯s carrying a bouquet of roses! Is he going to confess his love to Weiwei? That must be the case, it must be!¡±

    Facing the screams from the people around him, Liu Mingxin¡¯s mouth slightly tilted upwards, creating a slight smile with a pinch of evilness. His handsomeness was to the extent that it could shock the heavens and shake the earth, causing the female fans around him to immediately faint. Hong Dali watched from his car, scorned and humphed. ¡°I can tell he¡¯s a gigolo with just a single look.¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t help butugh till her eyes tilted upwards like a crescent moon, She said, ¡°Hee hee, could it be that you¡¯re jealous of him after seeing that he¡¯s more handsome than you? Yep, speaking of which, you¡¯re indeed slightly less handsome than him.¡±

    ¡°Who says that I¡¯m jealous!¡± Hong Dali humphed angrily and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a little bit more handsome than me? What¡¯s the big deal about that?¡±

    Tang Muxin looked outside again and suddenly said, ¡°Then, I have to remind you. He¡¯s the biological older brother of Liu Mingcheng. His name is Liu Mingxin, the Big Young Master of the Liu family and the sessor of the Liu Corporation. He¡¯s definitely a business tycoon, a talent that is rarely found in a hundred years. It was said that he took 50 million from his family and used it to develop to an asset of 400 million in less than four years, shocking the chins off an uncountable number of people. From the looks of it, he came today for Sister Nianwei.¡±

    ¡°The older brother of Liu Mingcheng?¡± Hearing Tang Muxin¡¯s words, Hong Dali immediately had a deep understanding of the phrase: ¡°The nine sons of the Dragon are all different.¡± Liu Mingcheng was just a standard second-generation ancestor who strutted around lying to the higher-ups and bullying the weak. His brother, instead, appeared to be talented and striking. This was really... Hong Dali murmured, ¡°Are you sure that he¡¯s their biological son?¡±

    <i>Pu! </i>Tang Muxin coughed violently. Whilst coughing, she said, ¡°Dali, these words of yours are really sinister, cough cough, too malicious!¡±

    ¡°Whatever the case, he¡¯s a foe, not a friend, why must I be so polite for?¡± Hong Dali gave a coldugh and said, ¡°His younger brother was beaten down and got his car smashed by me in public. And now, after just a short period, he came personally to seduce Sister Nianwei to checkmate me?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong, Li Nianwei could be said to be entirely groomed by him. Now that her worth had increased sharply, once she was pulled over by his rivals, Hong Dali would lose his face greatly. Not only that, once this really happened, Turkey Company would hire a few public writers to hype this news without constraint. By that time, the entire Hong family¡¯s face would be thrown away by him.

    One had to admit, this move of Liu Mingxin was really sinister. It was akin to hitting the snake at its weak spot. What was more clever of him was that Hong Dali couldn¡¯t oppose him openly¡ªafter all, this was an erabeled ¡°freedom of love.¡±

    Softly sucking in a breath, Liu Mingxin was quite satisfied with the atmosphere he created.

    At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to look back at Hong Dali¡¯s position and give a slight smile, carrying with him an air of easiness, his pretentious behavior really exceeding the sky¡¯s limits.

    ¡°He really thinks highly of himself.¡± Hong Dali gave a coldugh. ¡°Is it that he thinks he will definitely seed?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the least worried?¡± Tang Muxin asked curiously. ¡°He¡¯s the Big Young Master of the Liu family, a real Young Master of a prestigious family. Not only is he handsome, but he is also talented. To be honest, being publicly proposed to by him, even I¡¯m not sure whether Sister Nianwei will be moved by him.¡±

    At this moment, Ling Xiaoyi, who was sitting at thest row, carefully asked, ¡°Young Master, should we alight now? This matter, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°Of course, we shouldn¡¯t alight.¡± Unexpectedly, Hong Dali said in a very natural tone. ¡°Wait for Sister Cai to disperse the crowd, there is no need no rush.¡±

    ¡°OK, I understand.¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Ling Xiaoyi immediately replied.

    But Tang Muxin was getting nervous. ¡°Dali, did you hear what I just said? Are you really not in the least worried that Sister Nianwei will be moved by him? If Sister Nianwei really goes with him, your losses will definitely not just be a highly valued celebrity, but a loss of face for your entire Hong family! The celebrity that you personally groomed bing someone else¡¯s¡ªif that happens, you have no idea what other people will say of you!¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯m not nervous, what are you nervous for?¡± Hong Daliughingly replied. ¡°My Sister Nianwei isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±

 Chapter 67 - A Trick Within a Trick

    <h4>Chapter 67: A Trick Within a Trick</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°How can I not be nervous at a time like this?¡± This time, Tang Muxin was really nervous. ¡°You¡¯re betting everything on Sister Nianwei¡¯s moral quality? No, you can¡¯t do that. One¡¯s moral quality is the least reliable thing in this world. Open the door, I want to get out!¡±

    She tried to open the car door as she spoke, but Hong Dali dragged her back tightly. However, even though Hong Dali¡¯s health attribute points were maxed out, his strength attribute was still low. Hong Dali was dragged back and forth by Tang Muxin as she struggled. He continuously shouted, ¡°Have you watched The Three Kingdoms for nothing? Can¡¯t you tell this is a plot? It¡¯s so obvious. Stop now, or I¡¯m going to end up in tragedy.¡±

    ¡°Plot? What plot?¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Tang Muxin finally calmed down. In fact, whether Li Nianwei stayed by Hong Dali¡¯s side or left with Liu Mingxin, it had nothing to do with her. Furthermore, from a woman¡¯s point of view, she also did not wish for a second woman to hang around Hong Dali, especially a pretty one, even though she did not n to marry Hong Dali.

    However, she just couldn¡¯t stand seeing Hong Dali being bullied. Now that Liu Mingxin deliberately made a move against him, Tang Muxin immediately stood by his side without a single hint of hesitation.

    ¡°Phew, you almost shook me to death.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t have any negative feelings towards Tang Muxin¡¯s rashness just now. After all, she was only trying to protect him, just that her intelligence level seemed to have dropped. After taking in a few deep breaths, Hong Dali slowly said, ¡°How obvious the plot is today? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird how there suddenly seems to be so many excited fans here?¡±

    Tang Muxin looked around. The fans were starting to hold up their signboards again, continuously shooting Li Nianwei¡¯s name. It seemed normal, but very quickly, Tang Muxin found some clues and said, ¡°Speaking of which, the number of fans here today seem more numerous than normal, and their expression seems to show that they¡¯re much more fanatical than normal fans.¡±

    Hong Dali smilingly said, ¡°Exactly. This Liu Mingxin is indeed quite capable. He can be said to be cunning and vicious. I have noticed from the start that many of the fans here are acting weirdly. Ever since we arrived, they keep looking at us. Also, it¡¯s quite obvious that they have moved closer to us.¡± Speaking to this point, Hong Dali pouted his lips towards where Liu Mingxin was standing. ¡°Look at Liu Mingxin, have you noticed that the fans around him are mostly female, and their distance from him is quite far?¡±

    ¡°Yep, I have noticed that now.¡± Tang Muxin looked meticulously, and quickly said, ¡°Those females are surrounding him, seemingly protecting him from those frantic fans. Also, they¡¯re constantly peeking at us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Therefore, I guess that there is quite a number of people here that were sent by Liu Mingxin. Humph, on the surface, he¡¯s here to propose his love to Li Nianwei. But in reality, his aim is to lure me out of the car. Once I alight, and his people shout ¡®Young Master Dali is here¡¯ and surge towards us, we might get trampled to death if we¡¯re unprepared. But If I don¡¯t alight, he can make his pretense real by proposing his love for Li Nianwei in front of me. This is what is called an eye for an eye! This Liu Mingxin is really something, killing two birds with one stone. This trick within a trick of his is really something.¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Tang Muxin felt a cold air flowing through from her feet to her head, her scald going numb. Carefully pondering his words, the truth might really be what Hong Dali said. She went nk for a while, and suddenly asked in a curious tone, ¡°Dali, how did you be so smart today? Could it be that you¡¯re possessed by Zhu Geliang¡¯s ghost <sup>1</sup> ?¡±

    Hong Dali helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal, not a fool, OK? Why are you equating a prodigal to a fool?¡±

    ¡°OK, OK, my fault.¡± This was the first time that Tang Muxin lowered her head in front of Hong Dali. ¡°Then, what do you think we should do now?¡±

    Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? We shall use the rule of using no change to counter all kinds of changes. Once Sister Cai brings reporters and security guards down with her, the first setup of Liu Mingxin will be spoiled. Even this Liu Mingxin will not have the courage to cause a stampede in front of a group of reporters and security guards. Then¡ª¡± Hong Dali eerily said, ¡°It¡¯s time to witness a miracle!¡±

    ¡°So... so scary!¡± Looking at Hong Dali¡¯s expression, Tang Muxin sucked in a cold breathe.

    As expected, it was just as Hong Dali had said. After about five minutes or so, the manager Zhang Cai led a big group of reporters and security guards out from Chenhui Building¡¯s entrance. Protected in the middle of this group of reporters and security guards stood a beautifuldy in a white dress. Who else could it be but Li Nianwei?

    ¡°Weiwei! I love you!¡±

    ¡°Weiwei, my Goddess!¡±

    The excited fans immediately started to roar and scream when this group of people appeared. The noise level really skyrocketed above the limits of the sky. Having been a manager of celebrities for so many years, Zhang Cai understood how scary fans could be. She hurriedly instructed the security guards to separate the road, creating a space for Hong Dali¡¯s car to move.

    Liu Mingxin frowned, then gradually rxed. He had arranged an entire set of a trick within a trick. But from the looks of things, his first plot had failed.

    Very quickly, the crowd split apart. Liu Mingxin carried the bouquet of roses and gradually stepped forward. He first smiled at Zhang Cai, then said, ¡°Hi, my name is Liu Mingxin.¡± He had a handsome face and an elegant and graceful carriage. Seeing him, Zhang Cai obviously went nk for a while before nodding and said, ¡°Hello, hello, I have heard of you. You¡¯re the Big Young Master from the Liu Corporation, am I right?¡±

    ¡°You speak too highly of me, just calling me Mingxin will do.¡± Liu Mingxin pushed aside the reporters and finally stood in front of Li Nianwei. ¡°The prettiest of flowers for the prettiestdy. I hope that Lady Nianwei will not be ceremonious with me.¡± He slightly bowed as he spoke, making his greeting.

    He already had a handsome face and an air of elegant grace, and his status was also grand. Now, seeing how gentlemanly he was, the surrounding fans instantly screamed, with quite a number of young female fans so excited that they copsed.

    Facing such a scene, any normal girl¡¯s heart would definitely start pumping madly. Li Nianwei was a normal girl; therefore, she was quite surprised too and felt her heartbeat going faster. However, she didn¡¯t ept the bouquet, but instead lightly shook her head and rejected him. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, but I can¡¯t ept it. Sorry for causing you to waste money.¡±

    His proposal of love and his bouquet rejected publicly, Liu Mingxin didn¡¯t feel any sense of setback. He didn¡¯t force her, but instead ced the bouquet in Zhang Cai¡¯s hands and said, ¡°En, I understand what you mean. After all, this is our first meeting, it was impudent of me. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Liu Mingxin, the director of Mingxin Network, 25 years old this year.¡± He was, in fact, Liu Corporation¡¯s director Liu Yihui¡¯s eldest son, but he didn¡¯t mention a word about that, exuding his extraordinary self-confidence.

    Mingxin Network, one of the top fiveworkpanies in the country, mainly focusing on online gaming. It could be said to earnrge amounts of gold every day, and there was not a single exaggeration in this saying.

    ¡°Greetings.¡± After Liu Mingxin finished his self-introduction, Li Nianwei continued to maintain her polite smile, at the same time keeping a small distance from him. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to meet you.¡± Her formal tone of speaking was used very aptly.

    Liu Mingxin was still nning to say something, but he heard anguid voice behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t bother wasting your saliva, my Big Young Master Liu Mingxin.¡±

 Chapter 68 - The Story About One Dollar

    <h4>Chapter 68: The Story About One Dor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Who, but Hong Dali, could say that at a moment like this?

    Liu Mingxin turned around to look at him and smiled briefly. ¡°So it¡¯s Young Master Dali. I heard Young Master Dali has always been weak. Do you feel better recently?¡± It might be obvious that both of them were not friends, but Liu Mingxin was clearly more magnanimous than his younger brother, Liu Mingcheng. Regardless of how they fought under the table, Liu Mingxin disyed the necessary etiquette towards Hong Dali.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Hong Dali sniffed. The nineckeys followed behind him as he held Tang Muxin¡¯s hand and walked to Li Nianwei¡¯s side. Smiling, he said, ¡°I guess I should not die within the next one or two years.¡± As he spoke, he took the bouquet of flowers from Zhang Cai, threw Liu Mingxin¡¯s name card away, and beamed as he handed it to Li Nianwei. ¡°Sister Nianwei, these flowers are pretty. You can have them.¡±

    Watching Hong Dali¡¯s actions, Liu Mingxin¡¯s pupils contracted.

    Liu Mingxin¡¯s flowers were for Li Nianwei, but she didn¡¯t ept them, and just handed them over to her manager, Zhang Cai. All that trouble he took came to nothing. He felt terrible. However, there was nothing he could do since Hong Dali was younger, in addition to being thin and frail.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± Li Nianwei giggled and epted the bouquet of roses from Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s windy outside. Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Her rtionship with Hong Dali was not easily understood by outsiders. Only those within the team would know the reasons behind it.

    Li Nianwei was a very smartdy. She knew what she had to do when she saw Liu Mingxin. Liu Mingxin¡¯s was undeniably desirable. He was handsome, poised, rich, and came from a good background. He was the perfect lover of every woman, the prince among princes. But Li Nianwei knew, in terms of importance, ten Liu Mingxins could not bepared to one Hong Dali.

    There was no hate for no reason in this world, neither was there love without reason. From the moment both met, Hong Dali had treated Li Nianwei like his elder sister. And Li Nianwei willingly protected the weak and frail Hong Dali like a little brother.

    The love between siblings, though simple, was strong.

    Li Nianwei knew how serious the consequences would be if she left him. Hence, she rejected Liu Mingxin decisively without hesitation.

    The reporters did not hesitate when they saw Li Nianwei epting the roses from Hong Dali. The shlights from the cameras wereparable to the lightning on a stormy night. At almost ten shes per second, everything around was lit up. They hadn¡¯te for nothing. This piece of news was sure to hit the headlines without a doubt.

    The surrounding fans went crazy! They did not know how to react faced with a scene like this. A goddess like Li Nianwei epting roses from a man. This was big news. Though those two did not seem like a couple, that made them very excited. But in the end, they could only turn their excitement to screams for Li Nianwei. ¡°Weiwei, I love you!¡± ¡°Weiwei, good job!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my goddess, you did well!¡±

    Facing these fanatical fans, Li Nianwei smiled and bowed gracefully. ¡°Thank you for your concern. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Nianwei.¡± Liu Mingxin should have left feeling defeated, but he did not show any unhappiness. He asked, ¡°You and Young Master Dali are not lovers, right?¡±

    In an instant, the surroundings became quiet. He was not the only curious one. Everyone was waiting for Li Nianwei¡¯s answer.

    Li Nianwei prepared to speak but did not know how to respond to that question. If she said yes, it would be a lie. If she said no, that would let Liu Mingxin think that he still stood a chance. While she hesitated, Tang Muxin responded, ¡°What has their rtionship got to do with you? It¡¯s none of your business!¡±

    It was clear that Tang Muxin was on Hong Dali¡¯s side. She did not mince her words. The decision was to fight together against others, everything else could be discussedter.

    Hearing Tang Muxin, Liu Mingxin broke into a smile. ¡°Um, I understand. That means I still stand a chance.¡±

    ¡°No, there are no chances for you.¡± Hong Dali turned out his pockets and found nothing. Finally, he took out a shiny dor coin from Tang Muxin¡¯s pocket and ced on his palm. He stretched out his hand toward Li Nianwei, smiling. ¡°Sister Nianwei, shall I provide for you in the future?¡± He sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m poor, I only have a dor left...¡±

    In front of everyone, and through the lens of the reporters¡¯ cameras, Li Nianwei gently stretched out her hand and took the one dor coin. She smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Today¡¯s n was aplete failure, but Liu Mingxin did not feel one bit defeated. Instead, he got excited and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Haha, I admit my loss. I underestimated you. Um. In that case, I shall not bother you further. We shall meet again soon.¡±

    He bowed gracefully at Li Nianwei before he turned to board his car, leaving at his own pace.

    This old man is not easy to handle. Watching Liu Mingxin¡¯s car disappear in the horizon, Hong Dali ruffled his hair. ¡°He¡¯s elegant, eligible, and shrewd too. Dealing with an opponent like that is hard. The brothers are born to the same parents, but why are they so different?¡±

    ...

    The world went mad.

    Within half an hour, the number of searches on Sangle soared by 5%. The new age keyword was ¡°one dor.¡± In two hours, there were 134,156,715 searches. The entire inte was discussing the mystery young master who wanted to provide for Li Nianwei with one dor. Naturally, as someone who was not within the entertainment circle, Hong Dali¡¯s faced was blurred out.

    To provide for someone with just one dor, the impact of this news was divided into three extremities.

    The first view was how Li Nianwei was indeed the new age goddess. Her response to a gentleman¡¯s expression of love was elegant. Although she had rejected him, the way she rejected was ingenious. Especially the one dor. Who would think that Li Nianwei would ept the proposal of being provided for with just one dor? And she actually agreed on the spot. In an instant, she had be Master Hong Dali¡¯s mistress. That was hard for anyone not to back off.

    The second view was that, although Hong Dali only gave Li Nianwei one dor, what Li Nianwei was after was Hong Dali¡¯s entire fortune. But most people did not agree with this. In all aspects, Liu Mingxin was clearly better than Hong Dali. One was a prince, and the other was a squanderer. There was nothing else that needed to bepared.

    The third view was that Li Nianwei had taken this opportunity to indirectly reject all pursuers and concentrate on her career. She had handled the situation so well with Liu Mingxin. Many fans concluded that not only was Li Nianwei a goddess, but she was also the goddess of wisdom.

    Of course, no matter what anyone said, themon understanding was that Li Nianwei¡¯s worth had risen once again.

    ...

    ¡°Liu Mingxin came in time, creating publicity for Sister Nianwei for free. He must be the reincarnation of the money god.¡± Hong Dali propped the pillow against Li Nianwei¡¯s thigh and adjusted himself so it wasfortable. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while. Later on, we will start filming <i>Unexpectedly! </i>¡±

 Chapter 69 - Dont Stop The Medicine!

    <h4>Chapter 69: Don¡¯t Stop The Medicine!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chenhui Building, level 9, Caiwei Entertainment, in the recording studio.

    Ling Xiaoyi started with the introduction. ¡°This program is brought to you by...¡±

    Ackey with a deeper voice continued, ¡°Prodigal League...¡± Followed by Hong Dali: ¡°I want to spend freely, I want to squander!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi continued, ¡°And also...¡±

    The sameckey said, ¡°Tang¡¯s Pharmaceutical...¡± And then it was Tang Muxin¡¯s turn: ¡°Don¡¯t stop taking the medication!¡±

    With the closure done by Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°Sponsored and broadcasted.¡±

    After the introduction, a group of people around were rolling on the floorughing. Zhang Cai could not even lift her head. Li Nianwei covered her mouth as she giggled. Even Tang Muxin, who had just finished reading her line, could not stopughing.

    Ling Xiaoyi, who was the leader of theckeys, could not hold back any longer and burst outughing. ¡°Young Master is too good at ying tricks. I¡¯m certain that before the movie even starts, the introduction will send everyone into fits ofughter.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°I have just realized how talented Dali is at making othersugh. Hahaha, it¡¯s too funny.¡±

    At this moment, Hong Dali maintained his dorky expression while looking at theughing staff members. ¡°It was just a few lines, was it really so funny? I¡¯m not well-read, don¡¯tugh just to appease me!¡±

    Tang Muxin tried to catch her breath whileughing. ¡°No, no. Hong Dachui. Oh, no. Wang Dali. Oh, no. Hong Dali, what should we do next? The introductory lines are done. Is it time for the title song?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hong Dali started to sing: ¡°Everyone, sing with me. Unexpectedly, my principles are gone...¡±

    ¡°Unexpectedly, my principles are gone!¡±

    Right after singing this verse, everyone startedughing again.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders, defeated. ¡°I must be doing something wrong. You¡¯re all too easily amused.¡±

    Another round ofughter ensued.

    Finally, the big sister Li Nianwei spoke up: ¡°Okay. Stopughing everyone. Let¡¯s hear the Young Master¡¯s script. We will record what we can now. Young Master did say that we will be broadcasting one episode per week.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Everyone gather around.¡± A group of people gathered joyfully beside Hong Dali. Hong Dali coughed and cleared his throat, then spoke with a serious tone, ¡°This episode is named Low-Cost Martial Arts Drama. It tells a story about a beautiful princess who was captured by the demon king. The male lead is a hero who is full of justice and saved the princess.¡±

    After hearing Hong Dali summarize the storyline, Tang Muxin doubtfully said, ¡°There¡¯s... nothing special about this. There are many martial arts movies and dramas with simr plots.¡±

    The others nodded their heads in unison.

    Hong Dali nodded too. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    He admitted shamelessly!

    Hong Dali continued, ¡°At the beginning, my lines are ¡®My name is Dang Dachui, and I¡¯m an actor. I¡¯m currently starring in a Low-Cost Martial Arts Drama.¡¯¡± As he spoke, his mouth was slightly ajar, his eyes dazed, and expressionless. Together with his lines, it created aical scene.

    Tang Muxin held in herughter and asked, ¡°And?¡±

    Hong Dali held up the stic sword. ¡°And? This is my weapon!¡±

    Everyone was shocked. So was Tang Muxin. ¡°Dali, you didn¡¯t squander this time. You didn¡¯t get an antique sword that costs hundreds of thousands?¡±

    Hong Dali looked at Tang Muxin. ¡°That¡¯s right. My next line is ¡®This is too low-budget. This is just a toy sword!?¡¯¡± Hong Dali started to imitate the sound of the weapon illuminating. ¡°Ding! At a time like this, we need cool special effects. The sword must shimmer and illuminate! Then I will say, ¡®This sword is too lousy, yet it shines and illuminates?¡¯¡±

    As he spoke, he swung the sword about. It was not a tough movie to make. A few lines were enough to send the audience into bouts ofughter. Hong Dali called out ackey with a soft voice to prance around while pinching his throat and read out the lines: ¡°I have no regrets in my career. When I thought about running under the sunset that day, it was just like my youth fading away...¡± Everyone was rolling on the floorughing. Some could not even pick themselves up. Even the gentle and elegant big-sister-like Li Nianwei wasughing while covering her mouth.

    When Hong Dali had finished describing the contents of the episode, Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes lit up like a 200-volt lightbulb. She grabbed and shook Hong Dali¡¯s arm. ¡°Chuichui, can wee here every day after school to film this movie? Can we? Can we? Can we?¡±

    Her delicate voice charmed everyone.

    <i>Seems like I will have to change my name to Chuichui... </i>There was no way Hong Dali could resist Tang Muxin¡¯s gentle voice. He surrendered decisively. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. We wille here after school every day. Just that this doesn¡¯t allow me to squander much.¡± Hong Dali couldn¡¯t squander much with this movie even if he tried. That made Hong Dali very concerned. Thankfully, there was still The Gale sh and Zhong Dian website to count on. He would have to think of a few more ideas on the gale sh to squander fifteen million in one month; it should be easy. Hong Dali expressed satisfaction in his thoughts.

    Just at this moment, Li Nianwei softly asked, ¡°Young Master, we know the plot now. Where will be the shooting the scenes? Since it¡¯s to be a martial arts drama, we can¡¯t film it here, right?¡±

    Shooting scenes? Hong Dali rubbed his chin in deep thought. Ling Xiaoyi, who was standing beside, reminded him. ¡°Young Master, how about the mountain beside Fengyuan Lake? That should work.¡±

    Fengyuan Lake. There are mountains and water, and the scenery is nice and quiet. It¡¯s indeed a good ce.

    ¡°Ah, that ce...¡± Hong Dali was about to agree when a thought shed by his mind. ¡°No way! How could I miss such a chance to squander! I recall the mountain near Fengyuan Lake is just a stone¡¯s throw from the outer ring of Tianjing Mountain...¡± Hong Dali suddenly said, ¡°I have decided! We will look for a good ce!¡±

    ¡°Where?!¡± The surrounding people were curious.

    ¡°On the outer ring of Tianjing Mountain!¡± Hong Daliughed heartily. ¡°There are not many chances to squander for this micro movie. Let¡¯s do it from the shooting scene! I have decided. Let¡¯s buy thend outside of Tianjing Mountain, and set it up so that it¡¯s suitable for our filming. In the future, we will use that ce for <i>Unexpectedly! </i>¡±

    ¡°Oh my god...¡± Tang Muxin covered her face. ¡°You¡¯re going to spend millions, or even tens of millions to buy a piece ofnd just to make a micro movie that costs barely hundreds of thousands?!¡± It¡¯s no wonder Tang Muxin was upset. To rent the mountain would only cost tens of thousand for a whole year. But it was a different matter entirely to purchase it. It would take at least hundreds of thousands to buy Tianjing Mountain since it was near the city.

    To make such a big decision just to make a micro movie that cost mere hundreds of thousands, especially to purchase a mountain that could not be developed, was really an extravagant move to squander!

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°We shall do just that! Xiaoyi, I don¡¯t care how you do it, but that mountain belongs to me in future!¡±

 Chapter 70 - Since Yu Was Born, Why Liang Was Also Born

    <h4>Chapter 70: Since Yu Was Born, Why Liang Was Also Born</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sky-blue Wings coffeehouse.

    Liu Mingxin casually held a cup of coffee, legs crossed, and asionally took a few sips. His appearance was full of grace, attracting the attention of the young females in the coffeehouse. Their face and noses were red and constantly peeked at him.

    To outsiders, this guy seemed to be here purely to exude his charm. But in fact, he was actually pondering about Hong Dali.

    ¡°This Hong Dali, he¡¯s much smarter than I thought.¡± Liu Mingxin slightly narrowed his eyes, fingers lightly tapping the tabletop in front of him. ¡°Today¡¯s n was almost perfect, yet it didn¡¯t seed.

    ¡°Arranging my men amongst those excited fans, once that kid got off the car, and the crowd surged towards him, even if he weren¡¯t stampeded to death, he would at least have to stay in the hospital for a few months to recuperate. I would never expect for the kid actually to stay on his car the whole time.¡± Liu Mingxin frowned and said to himself, ¡°ording to logic, since I appeared there, any other normal guy would definitely not be able to hold their calm if someone else tried to snatch away the celebrity they groomed. But Hong Dali didn¡¯t panic at all, could it be that he saw through my n? Or was it that he really was so confident in Li Nianwei, and really thought that I would not seed in snatching her away?

    ¡°What a headache.¡± Liu Mingxin lightly rubbed his temple. ¡°Where did his faithe from? In terms of family background, our families are on par with each other. In terms of looks, he¡¯s indeed good looking, but I will not lose out to him either. As for capability, what capability does this prodigal have? It was only dog shit¡¯s luck that he managed to groom Li Nianwei to fame. What capabilities can he possibly have?

    ¡°But a person such as him has so much confidence?¡± Liu Mingxin continued thinking. ¡°Could it be that he and Li Nianwei were already in that kind of rtionship? That¡¯s unlikely. If they really were in such a rtionship, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken of keeping Li Nianwei as a mistress in public. That means that his words were meant for me. It was just a show.¡±

    <i>Puff... </i>Liu Mingxin lightly said, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a need for me to know the real him.¡±

    As he thought of this, a young and beautiful girl nervously came up to him. Face red and heart pumping quickly, she asked, ¡°Sir, may I sit here?¡±

    This girl was very pretty. She was quite tall, her legs were long, her breasts were bulging, and her make-up was also very delicate. If she stood in a crowd, she would instantly stand out. The kind that a lot of people would keep turning around to see.

    If it were some other man that met such ady striking a conversation with them, they would most likely be happily shouting and heart pumping madly. But Liu Mingxin only lightly nodded, smiled and said, ¡°You may, but please try to keep quiet, in case you break my flow of thought.¡±

    Hearing Liu Mingxin¡¯s approval, thedy was pleasantly surprised and quickly sat down. After that, she just lowered her head and only asionally raised it to peek at him, then lowered it again.

    Liu Mingxin seemed to have forgotten about the girl, so totally immersed was he in his own thoughts. ¡°Only one who knows his enemies well can win every battle. My previous understanding of Hong Dali was indeed limited. Currently speaking, there is a need for me to know him better. Our family¡¯s business areas are ovepping too much with each other. There will be a battle between the two families sooner orter. Since we¡¯re on different sides, don¡¯t me me for being vicious.¡±

    He took another sip of coffee, his elegant posture causing the girl opposite him to watch on enthralled. Liu Mingxin was thinking, <i>En, there is an auction tomorrow night, why not invite him too. This kid likes to squander, he will most likely agree to go to an auction house. If he really attends, I can use the opportunity to observe him, especially to understand his characteristics and lifestyle attitude.</i>

    Having made up his mind, Liu Mingxin helplessly shook his head. ¡°What a pity. If it isn¡¯t because we¡¯re on different sides, it would be interesting to have this little prodigal as a friend. At least, I heard that he¡¯s quite amicable to those around him.

    Since Yu was born, why Liang was born as well <sup>1</sup> . I can only ount this to fate¡¯s doing. What a pity.¡±

    Making up his mind, Liu Mingxin put down his coffee, gradually stood up, and softly said to the girl, ¡°I should go now, see you.¡± Then, he slowly left, leaving nothing behind.

    The young girls in the coffeehouse were totally charmed by him.

    ...

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m tired.¡± Inside Caiwei Entertainment, after being done with telling the others the key points of the script, he stretched his bodyzily, yawned and said, ¡°Time to go home and sleep!¡± Actually, Hong Dali¡¯s health attribute point was already maxed at 100 points. He didn¡¯t really felt tired but was just acting like he was to not raise suspicions to himself.

    ¡°En, then we shan¡¯t keep you behind anymore.¡± Zhang Cai and the rest of the people present all stood up. Li Nianwei, like an older sister, softly instructed: ¡°Young Master, go to bed early when you reach home. After all, your body condition isn¡¯t very well, don¡¯t stay up toote.¡±

    ¡°Yep, I know that.¡± Hong Dali giggled and said, ¡°Everyone, settle the theme song for <i>Unexpectedly! </i>first. Tomorrow, we shall go to Tianjing Mountain to shoot the outdoor scenes.¡±

    After giving out his instructions, Hong Dali waved his hand. ¡°OK, there is no need to send me away. Bye.¡±

    Instantly, his nineckeys led the way with their heads held high and created a path for him to walk. Hong Dali held Tang Muxin¡¯s hand and followed behind.

    After boarding the car and leaving, it was only a short while before the car stopped.

    ¡°Liu Mingxin?¡± Seeing a young man resting on a blue super-sports car, Hong Dali muttered. ¡°What is this guy doing here sote at night? Shouldn¡¯t he be looking for Sister Nianwei while I¡¯m not around instead?¡±

    Seeing Hong Dali¡¯s convoy, his hair lightly flying in the night wind, the incredibly handsome Liu Mingxin slowly walked up towards him. His posture was full of grace, not a single w could be found. Very quickly, he reached Hong Dali¡¯s car and knocked lightly on his window with a finger. He smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Dali, can we have a word? En, you don¡¯t have to alight, it¡¯s just a few words.¡±

    Rolling down the window, Hong Dali looked at his shockingly handsome face and gloomily said, ¡°Do you know that whenever I see your face, I will think of how I can destroy it to pieces so that you will not be as handsome as me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Young Master Dali must be joking.¡± Liu Mingxin didn¡¯t speak of a single word regarding the previous incident, but only softly said, ¡°Since Lady Nianwei is your mistress now, I will naturally take her away from you. I¡¯m waiting for you here today to ask if you¡¯re interested in attending a small party tomorrow night, 7 PM, at Mingjing Building level 26, after which is followed by a charity auction.¡±

    ¡°An auction!?¡± At first, Hong Dali was still quite restless. But upon hearing that there would be an auction, his eyes immediately lit-up. ¡°Will it require a lot of money!?¡±

    Liu Mingxin nodded and said, ¡°Somewhat. I heard that the value of the items ranges from a few hundred thousand to a few million, not very expensive.¡±

    ¡°I will go!¡± Hong Dali nodded decidedly.

    <i>An auction, hundreds of thousands or even millions worth of items. Oh my, this is definitely the best ce to squander. This value is just nicely within my limit. If the items cost tens of millions, I will not be able to afford them!</i>

    <i>There is finally hope for my little stick!</i>

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali had never seen an auction before in all these years. When he thought of the image of raising a card and increasing the bid, ¡°One million!¡± ¡°I add another one million!¡± ¡°I offer four million!¡±

    That¡¯s what one calls imposing! And satisfying!

    Hong Dali thought for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°Speaking of which, why did you think of inviting me?¡±

    Liu Mingxin said, ¡°Young Master Dali, don¡¯t you think that an auction is a very suitable ce for a challenge?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Understood. In terms of squandering, I have yet to fear anyone.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Liu Mingxin nodded, smiled and said, ¡°Then, I shall be awaiting your arrival.¡±

 Chapter 71 - Come, Letâ€™s Squander to My Heartâ€™s Content!

    <h4>Chapter 71: Come, Let¡¯s Squander to My Heart¡¯s Content!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After Liu Mingxin left, Hong Dali touched his chin and looked at Tang Muxin who was sitting beside him. ¡°Xinxin, this guy asked me to join that something auction, what do you think of it? It¡¯s unlikely that he really wants topete with me to see who can squander more, can it?¡± Speaking of which, whenever Tang Muxin was with him, Hong Dali especially likely to ask her ¡°what do you think.¡± It felt really interesting every time he said it.

    ¡°I have to say, even though we¡¯re not on the same side, I can¡¯t bring myself to dislike him.¡± Tang Muxin frowned her cute little nose. ¡°This old guy is very handsome looking and graceful. Even though I know we¡¯re enemies, it¡¯s still hard to be angry at him¡ªbut he is definitely plotting something this time, I¡¯m sure of it. As for why he especially came here to invite you to the auction, and his reason for it, I still have to ponder on it.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Hong Dali muttered. ¡°He actively invited me to the auction, could it be that he just wants to see me squander?¡±

    ¡°Squander?¡± Tang Muxin repeated it two more times, and her eyes suddenly lit-up. ¡°Dali, this time, you definitely have to squander!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°Why are you supporting me this time? Don¡¯t you hate seeing me squander?¡±

    ¡°Am I such a person that doesn¡¯t know how to set her priorities?¡± Tang Muxin pouted and humphed. ¡°Last time wasst time, now is now. The situation is special now, we can¡¯t view problems the same way as we did in the past. Think about it, his evil plot didn¡¯t seed today, and he also failed to win Sister Nianwei¡¯s heart. If you put yourself in his shoes, what would you think of?¡±

    ¡°If it were me?¡± Hong Dali slowly said, ¡°I would definitely find out the reason for why I failed. En, this fellow failed, then he will think that it¡¯s because I saw through his ns. But I don¡¯t think he will believe that this is the reason. After all, everyone seems to equate prodigals being the same as fools. But I believe he still suspects me. Therefore, this auction is a chance for him to test my personality and character. Whether I¡¯m a real prodigal, who will squander on impulse or an old demon in disguise.¡±

    Tang Muxin grinned. ¡°Hee hee, if you¡¯re an old demon, doesn¡¯t that make me an old demoness?¡±

    After saying this, her face went red, her finger pressed upon her lips, and she immediately changed the subject. ¡°However, my view on this matter is the same as yours. This time, the best solution is to squander as much as you can. This way, he will lose interest in challenging you. People like him who seeks perfection will not be interested in weak opponents.¡±

    ¡°Is that a personal attack on me?¡± Hong Dali pouted and said, ¡°You want me to act foolish and weak in front of him?¡±

    ¡°Not just in front of him.¡± Tang Muxin ced her mouth beside Hong Dali¡¯s ear and softly said, ¡°This also includes those family members of yours. After all, the more you squander and make a show of doing nothing useful, the less they will pay attention to you. You will be much safer then.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Hong Dali sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Then, this time I shall listen to you¡ªbrouhaha! Finally, I can splurge as much as I want. Come, let¡¯s squander to my heart¡¯s content!¡±

    <i>An auction! No matter how much I try to save, I will at least need to spend a few million yuan, isn¡¯t it?</i>

    <i>After that, let¡¯s see how big my little stick can be!</i>

    ...

    After sending Tang Muxin home, Hong Dali returned home and slept.

    After Hong Dali went back to his room, the driver came to the study room on the first floor and lightly knocked on the door. Very quickly, a deep low voice sounded from inside. ¡°Come in, the door isn¡¯t locked.¡±

    The driver entered the study room and bowed slightly towards Hong Weiguo and his wife. ¡°Greetings, Master, Madam.¡±

    Hong Weiguo was practicing his calligraphy. Without raising his head, he said, ¡°En, it has already been so many years, there is no need to be so polite. You came to see us today, is it regarding Dali? What has happened? Tell me in detail.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The driver told them the important things that happened today from start to end. Hong Weiguo¡¯s eyes gradually lit-up as he listened. In the end, he slowly nodded and said, ¡°En, not bad. Leave the USB sh drive here, you may go and rest now.¡±

    ¡°OK, goodnight, Master and Madam.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    After the driver left, Hong Weiguo pulled out a cigarette and lit it up. Sucking in a deep breath, he smiled and said, ¡°My wife, looks like our house¡¯s little prodigal has really grown up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Tears of happiness flowed out from Lan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Eighteen years, this little rascal has always been living his life in a muddleheaded manner in the past. We have also let him have his way. Hearing what Old Wang said today, I just realized that our little prodigal is also a big kid now, hehe. It¡¯s really wonderful how he handled this issue.¡±

    ¡°En, this is really a deep change from him in such a short time.¡± Hong Weiguoughed loudly. After a while, he smoked for a bit and suddenly asked, ¡°This kid Liu Mingxin is someone to be reckoned with. He handles things fast and decisively, and he¡¯s also very handsome and very talented. He is somewhat simr to Zhou Yu <sup>1</sup> from The Three Kingdoms. It¡¯s a pity that the business service of our families is ovepping more and more these days. There will be a battle between us one day. This is a matter of sides, such a pity. If he were from another family, I would definitely be willing to groom him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, one will most likely experience things that don¡¯t go smoothly eight or nine out of ten times in a lifetime.¡± Lan Ruoxi thought for a while and asked, ¡°My husband, are you nning to repay him the same way he tried to treat our Dali?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Hong Weiguo lightly said, ¡°The best solution is to pretend that this matter never happened. I don¡¯t wish to alert them. Once we try to get revenge on him, he will know that Dali has seen through his tricks. One is not afraid of a thief who has already stolen but is afraid of a thief who is nning to steal. If he constantly sets his mind on Dali, that will not be a pleasant thing. Currently, it¡¯s better to send a few more people to protect Dali secretly, and let this little prodigal continue living his carefree and happy life. That is what we should do.¡±

    Speaking of this, Hong Weiguo instead gave a cold smile. ¡°Of course, I will use my own name to find a chance to find trouble for him. If not, it¡¯s not my style just to let him off so easily. Also, that Liu Mingcheng, I also have to remind him to control himself and not find trouble to our Dali.¡±

    ¡°This is more like my husband¡¯s character, hehe.¡± Lan Ruoxi stood up and walked up to Hong Weiguo, held his arm,ughed and said, ¡°Come, let us not bother with this for now. Let us see what our house¡¯s little prodigal made of this <i>Unexpectedly, Dali Creates Miracles! </i>.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have wanted to see what it¡¯s like for ages, haha.¡±

    One minuteter.

    Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxiughed their hearts out when they just heard the prologue. Lan Ruoxiughed until she couldn¡¯t catch her breath. She smilingly scolded, ¡°This little rascal, he¡¯s really messing around. He even created this Prodigal Alliance, at the back the Tang Enterprise was directlybeled as the medicine couldn¡¯t stop. Haha, it must have been really hard for him toe up with this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Weiguo hugged Lan Ruoxi¡¯s shoulder,ughed and said, ¡°This little rascal, you don¡¯t say, this micro movie really is quite interesting. This is already so hrious even when the actual film hasn¡¯t beenpleted. When it¡¯s officially released, it will definitely be famous and sought after!¡±

 Chapter 72 - The God-level Nouveau Riche

    <h4>Chapter 72: The God-level Nouveau Riche</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the second day, Hong Dali was lying on his desk in the ssroom and blissfully reading a novel on his cell phone.

    Come to think of it, being a happy prodigal was pretty enjoyable¡ªgood students had to study hard and listen attentively to lectures. Should their transmigration go wrong, they would have to worry all day about fleeing from danger and training hard to fight. He had it good. He was enjoying the bliss and was living the life.

    The most enjoyable thing was that the teacher did not even dare to discipline him. They had to be thankful that he didn¡¯t cause any disaster for them.

    ¡°Kneel neatly! Hahaha, good, this segment is really nicely written. This is very satisfying, domineering! This is exactly what the effect should be!¡± Hong Dali read this book titled ¡°God yer¡± and felt like he was in the skies. He immediately logged in to his super VIP ount in Zhong Dian website. He then opened the bestow reward page and clicked on the bestow reward button for a good ten minutes.

    <i>I¡¯m loaded anyway, I shall bestow the reward however much I deem fit!</i>

    Half an hourter, the entire Zhong Dian website waspletely brewing with excitement.

    Initially, there was a reader who chanced upon the refreshed web page, which was filled with the rewarded credits. This shocked the reader, and he screamed in the chat room for readers: ¡°What the heck, there¡¯s a nouveau riche offering huge rewards for the ¡®God yer,¡¯ everyone quicklye and take a look!¡±

    And the second person saw this andmented in another chat room: ¡°The heck! There¡¯s a super nouveau riche on the web page. He¡¯s already alliance-leader ranked. He¡¯s been sending rewards for five minutes already and is still going strong!¡±

    And the third person saw it and it became: ¡°Everyonee and look, a God-level nouveau riche has attained the alliance-leader rank! Spending money like turning on the tap, really impressive! Everyone quicklye and look!¡±

    Ten minutester, the ¡°God yer¡± review section wrote:

    Reader 1: ¡°This fellow is definitely a real nouveau riche. I have been reading novels for a few years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen anything like this. What the heck, he¡¯s still going on!¡±

    Reader 2: ¡°God-level nouveau riche, let¡¯s be friends, shall we? Please provide for me, I can warm the bed for you!¡±

    Reader 3: ¡°Is this book really that well-written? So much credit rewards? This cannot do, I shall take a look.¡±

    Reader 4: ¡°This guy is probably a rich boss? This rhythm, it¡¯s like he¡¯s trying to create a hole in the sky!¡±

    Reader 5: ¡°Let me have a look at this book, is it really that good?¡±

    Thirty minutester, the ¡°God yer¡± book review section:

    Reader 3: ¡°What the heck, this book is so thrilling. I have never noticed that in the past. No wonder someone actually spammed bestowing rewards!¡±

    Reader 5: ¡°I totally support this book, this is definitely a great book, period! Those who haven¡¯t seen it will definitely regret it!¡±

    Forty minutester, Chenhui Building level 8, Zhong Dian website headquarters¡ª

    Secretary: ¡°Director Yang, Young Master is spamming on bestowing rewards for ¡®God yer,¡¯ what should we do...¡±

    Director Yang: ¡°Go and find that spendthrift, let him handle this.¡±

    Business service director¡¯s office.

    Secretary: ¡°Director Zhang, Young Master is spamming on bestowing rewards for ¡®God yer.¡¯ Should we be doing anything?¡±

    Zhang Wenyang, who earned the favor of Hong Dali due to his tendency of spending money like water, smiled and said, ¡°Is there a need to ask? Draw 100,000 yuan from the finance department and recruit the Inte Water Army. Do it like this, and that!¡±

    After leaving the business service director¡¯s office, the secretary muttered, ¡°Spends money like water indeed, spending 100,000 yuan on the Inte Water Army? What a retard.¡±

    Regardless of what she thought, she had to do what she was told to do.

    Thus, one and a half hourster, ¡°God yer¡± book review section:

    Inte Water Army Soldier 1: ¡°This is definitely a great book. Brothers,e and support!

    Inte Water Army Soldier 2: ¡°Supported, continuing on doing it!¡±

    Inte Water Army Soldier 3: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are there so many bootlickers? This is definitely a hype, I shall go and verify it!¡±

    Inte Water Army Soldier 4: ¡°I¡¯ll go and see what this is about too.¡±

    Two and a half hourster, ¡°God yer¡± book review section:

    Inte Water Army Soldier 5: ¡°Damn, this book is really thrilling to the core! How did I not notice this in the past?¡±

    Reader 6: ¡°Really? I¡¯ll go and have a look!¡±

    Inte Water Army Soldier 6: ¡°This is a top ss God-level book, period!¡±

    Inte Water Army Soldier 7: ¡°What the heck, everyone look, that super nouveau riche is back at it again. Now he has already awarded 6.5 million fan points. That means he has spent 65,000 yuan!¡±

    Reader 7: ¡°Nouveau riche, this is definitely a super nouveau riche! This cannot do, I have to go and have a look at the book. Why is this book so unheard of in the past? I just don¡¯t believe that such an impressive nouveau riche would reward it if the book were trash!¡±

    Four hourster, ¡°God yer¡± book review section:

    Reader 8: ¡°I¡¯m convinced. This book is freaking thrilling. Definitely, something I haven¡¯t seen before! The enemy is totally overwhelmed by the main character!¡±

    At the same time, Hong Dali, who had just woken up from a nap after lunch, had a good stretch and yawned. He muttered, ¡°Ah, these days have been a st. Now let¡¯s have a look at other books.¡±

    Ten minutester, the Zhong Dian website once again had an upsurge:

    Reader 1: ¡°Damn, that God-level nouveau riche is back at it again, this time it¡¯s ¡®The Undying¡¯! He¡¯s spamming on bestowing rewards for the alliance-leader rank again! The ¡®God yer¡¯ that he rewarded just now was precisely an underrated gem, everyone quicklye and take a look!¡±

    Reader 2: ¡°I¡¯ve read the ¡®God yer,¡¯ and I was thrilled to the skies! Let¡¯s see how this ¡®The Undying¡¯ will fare. If it¡¯s as thrilling as the ¡®God yer,¡¯ the issue of theck of good books to read will then be solved!¡±

    Twenty minutester, the Inte Water Army arrived:

    Inte Water Army Soldier 1: ¡°God-level nouveau riche, please provide for me!¡±

    Inte Water Army Soldier 2: ¡°Seems like we have another thrilling book. Everyone follow the God-level nouveau riche! We go wherever he goes!¡±

    Inte Water Army Soldier 3: ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This book can hold a candle to the ¡®God yer.¡¯ The God-level nouveau riche is really sharp-eyed. Every book he finds is a gem! What a thrill!¡±

    Inte Water Army Soldier 4: ¡°Hahahaha, everyone please follow closely, report at once when you take notice!¡±

    Reader 3: ¡°Good book, what an absolutely good book! Had the God-level nouveau riche not taken action, I¡¯d probably have never noticed this!¡±

    Reader 4: ¡°Indeed, that would¡¯ve been such a pity. This book is really pretty well-written. You will get addicted to it once you start reading it!¡±

    Inte Water Army Soldier 5: ¡°Damn, look, that God-level nouveau riche already has 5 million fan points for this book! Impressive!¡±

    Inte Water Army Soldier 6: ¡°What are you guys looking for, look at the God-level nouveau riche¡¯s bookshelf! Just these two books are already so wonderful. The rest of the books on his shelf must be as good!¡±

    Inte Water Army Soldier 7: ¡°Yes! What a smart dude you are! Everyone, quickly go and ess the God-level nouveau riche¡¯s bookshelf! All the books inside are definitely good!¡±

    Meanwhile, in the ssroom. Hong Dali said, ¡°Ah, this story is so thrilling. The rest of the story hasn¡¯t been updated yet though. Forget it, I¡¯ll go and sleep now. Seems like I still have to wait for a few more days for the author to upload more chapters.¡±

    Zhong Dian website HQ.

    The secretary stood in front of the general manager with a forehead full of perspiration and said, ¡°Director Yang, ording to the tabtions, the website traffic has risen by...¡±

    Director Yang impatiently asked, ¡°Risen by how much? Why are you stuttering?¡±

    ¡°It has risen by...¡± The secretary gulped and continued, ¡°It has risen by an entire 20%, and it is still growing exponentially. I reckon by the end of today, traffic can rise to 220,000 per day.¡±

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Director Yang uncontrobly blurted a ssic expletive. ¡°I must be freaking dreaming!¡±

    He pped himself twice and realized it hurt. He hurriedly said, ¡°Have you found the source of the traffic? How much of this traffic is from the Inte Water Army?¡±

    ¡°This... this is...¡± the secretary said in a difficult tone. ¡°The traffic rise wasputed after ounting for the removal of the Inte Water Army¡¯s IP addresses. The traffic is concentrated on the Young Master¡¯s favorite books. And those who have seen them all gave pretty good reviews.¡±

    ¡°Get on with those rmendations!¡± Director Yang decided on the spot. ¡°Remove all those badly performing books and put these up straight away! Quick!¡±

 Chapter 73 - I Cannot Tolerate This!

    <h4>Chapter 73: I Cannot Tolerate This!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali: ¡°This is so boring, there¡¯s nothing to do...¡± Hey on the desk for a bit. ¡°Forget it, I think I¡¯ll go spam on bestowing rewards for the alliance-leader rank for fun...¡±

    The Zhong Dian website exploded once again. ¡°Quick, look, the God-level nouveau riche is spamming on bestowing rewards for the alliance-leader rank again!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, quicklye and look!¡±

    The Inte Water Army went: ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Things turned chaotic.

    On the one hand, Hong Dali was spamming on bestowing rewards for the alliance-leader rank out of boredom. On the other hand, Ji Zhiruo, who was by his side, took a nce at him before turning her head back quickly. After just a while, she looked at him again and gingerly queried: ¡°Young Master Dali, what, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Hong Dali was listless. ¡°I was reading a novel, and then it stopped halfway, so I got bored and started spamming on bestowing rewards for fun. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°No... nothing much,¡± Ji Zhiruo turned her back in a hurry like a scared little rabbit. After a while, she turned her head again and quietly asked, ¡°Is... is that novel good?¡±

    <i>Eh? Since I have nothing to do anyway, chatting about this seems like a good idea too. </i>Hong Dali nodded resolutely and said, ¡°It¡¯s good!¡±

    ¡°What novel is it? Can you tell me?¡± Ji Zhiruo asked.

    ¡°Sure. ¡®God yer¡¯ and ¡®The Undying¡¯ from Zhong Dian website. They¡¯re all pretty decent. I have nothing else to do, so I¡¯m just spamming on bestowing rewards for the alliance-leader rank.¡± Hong Dali seemed to have be more spirited. ¡°Zhiruo, do you want to give it a try?¡±

    ¡°I... I think I¡¯ll pass for now.¡± Ji Zhiruo panicked and continued, ¡°Let me ask Ling Yi and the rest first.¡±

    ssroom group chat:

    Ji Zhiruo: ¡°Young Master Dali is reading ¡®God yer¡¯ and ¡®The Undying¡¯ from the Zhong Dian website. He says they¡¯re good.¡±

    Ling Yi: ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that Young Master Dali has found something interesting for the past two days? I¡¯ll go and have a look as well.¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°Yours truly has made a prediction. I predict that this is definitely a good read. I¡¯m in too!¡±

    Half an hourter.

    Zhong Dian website once again weed the second peak of rewards. This time, it was due to over ten new sockpuppets spamming on bestowing rewards for the alliance-leader rank¡ª

    Reader 1: ¡°What the heck, another 5 or 6 God-level nouveau riches are spamming on bestowing rewards for the alliance-leader rank for the ¡®God yer¡¯!¡±

    Reader 2: ¡°There are also 6 or 7 God-level nouveau riches doing the same for ¡®The Undying,¡¯ everyone quicklye and look!¡±

    Inte Water Army Soldier 1: ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Meanwhile, in the ssroom, the ssroom group chat:

    Ling Yi went: ¡°Hahaha, this novel is thrilling indeed. This tempo of humiliating the enemy, what a thrill to look at.¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°That¡¯s true. Since it¡¯s favored by Big Bro Dali, it must be a good novel.¡±

    Lang Hao: ¡°A bunch of prodigals.¡±

    Ling Yi: ¡°Piss off Mr. Miser. Hey Xinzhen, how much is your fan value?¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°Just reached two million. Currently, I¡¯m ranked second. How about you?¡±

    Ling Yi: ¡°...¡±

    Five minutester.

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°Damn, you evil brat, silently catching up and overtaking my score? I won¡¯t take this lying down! See what I can do!¡±

    Ten minutester.

    Ling Yi: ¡°Damn, you reached three million plus fan value in such a short time? Damn you!¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°Brouhaha!¡±

    Group chats for authors from various online novel websites:

    Author 1: ¡°What the heck, has everyone heard? Ten over God-level nouveau riches appeared at Zhong Dian website. They¡¯re spamming on bestowing rewards for the alliance-leader rank at a crazy rate!¡±

    Author 2: ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about the alliance-leader rank, not like we¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±

    Author 1: ¡°I guarantee you have not seen this one yet. Their fan value is a few million each in just one day. I heard it¡¯s for a novel called ¡®God yer,¡¯ ¡®The Undying,¡¯ and a few more. I think they were all novels that didn¡¯t seed at first.¡±

    Author 2: ¡°Serious? A few million? Damn, I have to go and see this!¡±

    Author 3: ¡°Could it be a hype of the website?¡±

    Author 1: ¡°It can¡¯t be. Who would even make a hype on a shitty novel? Everyone, quickly go and take a look!¡±

    In the ssroom, Hong Daliy on the desk and read the review section of the novel and questioned: ¡°Eh? Who are all these people giving the rewards? So much?¡±

    Ji Zhiruo quietly said, ¡°It¡¯s Ling Yi and the other¡¯s sockpuppets. They¡¯re spamming on bestowing rewards for the alliance-leader rank for fun.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Damn! I cannot tolerate this, their fan values are even about to surpass mine!¡±

    Ji Zhiruo let out a long sigh. <i>Everyone says the mortals have it rough when the Gods fight. Well, look at them. Instead, the authors are being blessed when the God-level nouveau riches fight. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand, but that the world is changing too quickly...</i>

    Author¡¯s group chat:

    Author 1: ¡°What the heck, they¡¯re still spamming, this is really a God-level nouveau riche! These ten over people have been at it for over half an hour!¡±

    Author 2: ¡°This is making me so envious. I¡¯ll try it on my next book too and see if I can attract any God-level nouveau riches.¡±

    Author 3: ¡°I¡¯ve just seen the authors¡¯ benefits on the website. Really impressive. Coupled with the God-level nouveau riches, I think it¡¯s worth a try.¡±

    Author 1: ¡°Yup, I¡¯ll try it too once I havepleted my current book in a few days time. I¡¯ll report the findings then.¡±

    Author 4: ¡°You guys are so slow. I¡¯ve already done 6000 words and uploaded it just now. And even the inspection has passed.¡±

    Author 3: ¡°Damn, that was quick! I cannot tolerate this, I¡¯m going too!¡±

    Zhong Dian website, General manager¡¯s office.

    The secretary broke out in cold sweat as he stood in front of the General manager¡¯s office desk and reported, ¡°Director Yang, ten over rich readers have appeared on the website. They¡¯re spamming on bestowing rewards for the alliance-leader rank at an rming rate.¡±

    Director Yang: ¡°Well, that worked out pretty quickly? Any idea about their identities?¡±

    The secretary: ¡°I think they¡¯re Young Master¡¯s ssmates. The problem is that, the web traffic...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the traffic? Go on, since when have you be like this, always stuttering?¡± Director Yang hurriedly probed.

    ¡°The traffic is still increasing exponentially. Now, it has already increased by 40%. And, and...¡± The secretary gulped and continued, ¡°And the data departmentputed that within the past two hours, there have already been over 200 authors who have started on new novels. The data department is hot on its heels inspecting them, and they¡¯re about to get overloaded.¡±

    Director Yang leaned back on his chair, seemingly weakened, and let out a long sigh...

    The room was silent for a good half minute. Finally, Director Yang screamed himself hoarse, shouting, ¡°Quickly, go and ask that dude Sun Wenyang how we should excessively spend our money next. Go now!¡±

    Business service director¡¯s office.

    Secretary: ¡°Sun... Director Sun. Director Yang asked how are we going to spend... spend money excessively next...¡± At this moment, the secretary greeted Director Sun formally.

    Sun Wenyang: ¡°En, don¡¯t panic, we¡¯ll wait for a while. Just get the Finance department to prepare the money in advance. This is still not the right time to use the money.¡±

    Seeing that the secretary was about to leave, Sun Wenyang suddenly called out to her. ¡°Remember to prepare more, at least a million.¡±

    ¡°One... one million!¡± The secretary instantly broke out in cold sweat. <i>This entire Zhong Dian website is only worth 2.4 million yuan, and he says he¡¯s going to spend a million...</i>

    Sun Wenyang: ¡°Why are you so hesitant? Just do as I say. Wait, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough. Prepare 1.5 million instead.¡±

    The secretary held his chest and left the room. ¡°This... this is such a huge amount, how am I supposed to bring it across to the people in the finance department...¡±

    Unfortunately, Hong Dali was unaware of this. Otherwise, he would probably have scolded, ¡°I employed you because I heard that you¡¯re good at spending money. You put in so much effort and only spent 1.5 million yuan? How is my little stick supposed to get big if this is all you can do!?¡±

 Chapter 74 - The Zealous and Righteous Hong Dali

    <h4>Chapter 74: The Zealous and Righteous Hong Dali</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qian Ge Headquarters Building, Tianjing City Central, Level 16.

    ¡°CEO Hong, there has been a purchase of several pieces ofnd over at the West Four Loop¡¯s side in the past few days. The total cost is 270 million yuan, for your perusal.¡± The secretary gently set a document of about five to six pages down onto Hong Weiguo¡¯s office desk and stood by awaiting her following instructions.

    ¡°Oh? That was pretty quick, let me take a look.¡± Hong Weiguo picked the document up and started perusing it. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s indeed not too far from Ye Lai Xiang, but the area isn¡¯t that big. 270 million yuan sounds eptable.¡± Hong Weiguo set the document down, stood up, and approached the map disying the area nearby Ye Lai Xiang. He pointed his finger and gestured a little, continuing, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s still rather far. We¡¯ll leave it like that for now and see how it goes. En, how are the relocation intentions of the residents nearby Ye Lai Xiang?¡±

    ¡°As of now, it seems pretty good.¡± The secretary smiled and continued, ¡°The residents nearby Ye Lai Xiang are generally all actively asking about the relocation issue. After all, exchanging a new building for an old one is a good thing. Those buildings have mostly been around for almost a decade, and they¡¯re simply normal low-rise buildings. Besides, the property management in that small estate is pretty average.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good then.¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin and continued, ¡°Hmm, remember to give them a little something. How about this, tell them this. After the relocation, property fees will be set as 0.2 yuan per square meter per month. And we will ensure that the little estate is safe and clean.¡±

    ¡°Yes, CEO Hong.¡± The secretary replied.

    ¡°By the way, how are the talks for the area surrounding Tianjing Mountain near Fengyuan Lake going?¡± Hong Weiguo pointed to the map again and continued, ¡°Speaking of which, this ce seems decent. If we develop a high-end vi here in the future, I reckon it will fetch a good price.¡±

    ¡°The talks over at that side are about done. In total, there are 12 hills big and small, costing a total of 86 million. We can sign the contract in a few days time.¡± The secretary thought about it and carefully advised. ¡°CEO Hong, I feel that it would be better if we were to build a golf course over there. In this way, we can link the vi with some sort of entertainment.¡±

    ¡°A golf course?¡± Hong Weiguo muttered for a bit and decisively shook his head. ¡°Forget it, that¡¯s pretty bad for the environment, especially our natural water sources. It may be beneficial in the short term, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s any good in the long run. Let¡¯s put that aside for now.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ah, ss dismissed! Finally!¡± Hong Dali had a good, long backstretch. <i>I finally made it through the day in school. I¡¯ll have dinner, then it¡¯s off to the auction.</i>

    Hong Dali packed his belongings, grabbed his bag, and leisurely strolled out of the ssroom. But just as he had left the ssroom, Ji Zhiruo¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Young... Young Master Dali. Can you, can you wait for me a bit?¡±

    <i>Hmm? Seems like she¡¯s had something on her mind all day long. </i>Hong Dali stopped his footsteps and curiously asked, ¡°Zhiruo, what¡¯s wrong? Something bugging you today? I¡¯ve been getting the feeling that you¡¯re acting pretty strange for the past few days.¡±

    It was no wonder Hong Dali said that. Ji Zhiruo seemed to be really down for the past few days. She had been out of sorts when hanging out with her ssmates.

    Ji Zhiruo jogged towards Hong Dali and softly said, ¡°Young Master Dali, can, can you do me a favor?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s making you look so grieved? Oh, you¡¯re tearing up, who bullied you?¡± Hong Dali had a pretty decent impression of Ji Zhiruo. This little girl had been rather stable and obedient. She was the apple of the teachers¡¯ and her ssmates¡¯ eyes.

    ¡°I... I...¡± Ji Zhiruo hesitated for a good while before she continued, ¡°Young Master Dali, can, can you lend me some money? My family¡¯s business is having some issues recently, and my dad has grown so much more white hair.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I thought it was something more serious.¡± Hong Dali shoved his bank card into Ji Zhiruo¡¯s hands without question and continued, ¡°The pin is six zeros. Just take whatever you need. How much is left in there... forget it, I can¡¯t remember. But I reckon there should be two or three million in there. If it¡¯s not enough, just let me know, and I¡¯ll ask for more from my family.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough!¡± Ji Zhiruo was nearly moved to tears. ¡°My family¡¯s capital flow has broken, and I heard from my dad that we¡¯re down by less than two million. This money is definitely enough.¡±

    Ji Zhiruo hurriedly continued, ¡°I will definitely repay you!¡±

    ¡°Haha, no issue, it¡¯s just a small matter, there¡¯s no need for all the formality.¡± Hong Dali snorted his nose and waved to Ji Zhiruo, leaving her with his chic back view. ¡°It¡¯s just one less chance for squandering, no big deal. You can go home first, I have a movie to film tonight.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali...¡± Two streams of tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes. Ji Zhiruo bowed deeply towards Hong Dali while thinking to herself,<i>After this crisis, I will definitely repay you more than what I took!</i>

    Hong Dali left the school, got on the car, and said to Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, help me ask for some money from my familyter, I¡¯m out of money.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Out of money!¡± Tang Muxin, who was seated by the side, asked with surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a few million in your card? How did you use it up so fast?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t count as spending it away. ¡°Hong Dali gestured and continued, ¡°Ji Zhiruo said her family is facing some issues and needs a few million, so I lent her the money.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for an IOU or something?¡± Tang Muxin red at him till her eyes turned into a perfectly round shape. ¡°You lent her the money just like that?¡±

    Hong Dali replied, bewildered, ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t even know how much is left in the card, how am I supposed to ask her for an IOU? Besides, as a prodigal, how can I even do something like asking someone for an IOU?¡±

    ¡°Seriously, you...¡± Tang Muxin stopped in her tracks and suddenly burst outughing, as she reached her hands out to pinch Hong Dali¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Didn¡¯t think you would be such a righteous and considerate person.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s normally decently handsome face was pinched to distortion, as he said, ¡°Hey stop, stop. Come to think of it, don¡¯t you have some self-sense a fianc¨¦e should have? Shouldn¡¯t you leave me some man¡¯s pride?¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Tang Muxin grinned and let go. ¡°By the way, Dali, have you prepared how you¡¯re going to squander away tonight? That Liu Mingxin is not just some Tom, Dick, or Harry. You¡¯re not going to be able to bluff him if you don¡¯t act well.¡±

    Hong Dali was pretty serious towards Liu Mingxin.

    Liu Mingxin was rich, had status, had a respectable family history, was intelligent and handsome. However you look at it, this dude was definitely a lucky person born with the destiny to be the main character of a story.

    Hong Dali couldn¡¯t care less aboutpeting with this dude. Being a blissful, happy, carefree prodigal was what he sought and his lifelong dream.

    Hence, Hong Dali decisively said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve thought about it. I can¡¯t be bothered with him, he can piss off. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have something to eat, and then we¡¯ll go for the auction tonight. Speaking of which, this is a charity auction, eh. Is all the money going to be used for charity?¡±

    ¡°Of course, why would it be called a charity auction otherwise.¡± Tang Muxin nodded and continued, ¡°So, it seems like this squandering is actually for a good cause. How else do you think I¡¯d be this supportive this time.¡±

    ¡°OK, I got it.¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders and continued, ¡°When the timees, just tell me if anything catches your eye. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Tang Muxin shook her head decisively and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t like such expensive stuff, it makes me feel uneasy. You just go ahead and buy whatever you like, I¡¯ll just have a look.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll see how it goes.¡± Hong Dali looked out of the window and continued, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go and have our meal first!¡±

 Chapter 75 - Manner

    <h4>Chapter 75: Manner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    7 PM, Mingjing Building

    When Hong Dali¡¯s fleet of luxury cars pulled up at the square in front of Mingjing Building, the entrance to Mingjing Building was clear of any unrted idlers. The parking lot was filled with all kinds of cars, their cost ranging from 200,000 to millions of yuan. The security guard patrolled back and forth, armed with an electric baton. The ce was heavily guarded, and any suspicious person was questioned immediately. People who did not know would think that someone important wasing to inspect.

    Once the cars came to a halt, people rolled out the carpet, followed by a few beautifuldies donned in high-slit cheongsams. They stood in a straight line along each side of the carpet. When Hong Dali and Tang Muxin alighted the car, the beautifuldies bowed 90 degrees to them and spoke in unison, ¡°Wee.¡± No matter where Hong Dali looked, all he saw were thedies¡¯ bare skin glistening. As he trembled, Hong Dali almost thought he had arrived at some high-ss social club in Dongguan city.

    As they passed the beautifuldies, they were faced with reporters from more than ten news media. Hong Dali was giddy with the camera shes shing nonstop like lightning.

    ¡°Are you trying to murder someone?¡± Others were afraid that when it was them, there were not enough shes from the camera. But Hong Dali was fuming. ¡°I¡¯m not a star. Stop taking pictures of me! If you continue, do you believe I¡¯ll show you how the flowers turned red <sup>1</sup> ?!¡±

    The nineckeys cleared the path in an imposing manner, short of hitting someone with a brick. A group of reporters saw that they were getting upset and quickly turned off their cameras. If anything happened to their cameras, they would havee for nothing.

    It was finally quiet. Hong Dali muttered, ¡°What kind of lousy cocktail party requires such publicity? Is that old fool Liu Mingxin trying to bluff me?¡±

    While he spoke, Tang Muxin suddenly eximed and tugged at Hong Dali¡¯s arm twice. She pointed at a luxury sports car driving in and excitedly said, ¡°I know that car! It belongs to the superstar Tai Yajing!¡±

    Hong Dali replied uninterested, ¡°Oh. It¡¯s just a celebrity, see how excited you got. Our Sister Nianwei is also a superstar. I don¡¯t see you being so excited to see her?¡±

    Tang Muxin eagerly said, ¡°Tai Yajing used to be my idol. I used to like her so much, she was so beautiful! She sings well too, and she was in several movies. Those movies all did quite well.¡±

    Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Alright, it seems like she¡¯s here to attend this charity dinner. Do you want to go get her signature?¡±

    Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes brightened at once. ¡°Signature! I almost forgot. I¡¯ll go upstairs to ask for her signatureter!¡±

    <i>Really... </i>Hong Dali muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you in this manner before.¡±

    Tang Muxin coyly said, ¡°Everyone had an idol in their childhood. I had one too. Didn¡¯t you have one?¡±

    Hong Dali gaped as he spoke, ¡°I... Alright, I had one too.¡±

    Having spent such a long time in this world, Hong Dali was experienced with scenes like this. He didn¡¯t care much about this charity dinner.

    That was human nature. Circumstances would affect people¡¯s view. Hong Dali walked past the two statues of three meters tall red jade lions at home every day. Naturally, he would not be shocked by a situation like this.

    Disregarding the reporters, Hong Dali and Tang Muxin went upstairs with the driver and his 9ckeys. The weing staff could tell that Hong Dali was an affluent young master from his entourage and did not dare to block them. Not to mention ask for the invitation card. They led them to the elevator which brought them straight to the event hall on level 26.

    The elevator arrived promptly at level 26. As its doors slowly opened, what greeted them were at least 20 men and women holding video recorders, cameras, audio recorders, and microphones who immediately started filming and recording once they saw them.

    Hong Dali held up his hand to shield Tang Muxin¡¯s and his¡¯ eyes. When the sounds of shutters stopped, he opened his eyes and clenched his teeth while ordering theckeys. ¡°Go!¡±

    The maleckey ferociously marched towards a reporter who was still trying to squeeze his way to the front. He barked at him. ¡°What are you filming? Do you even know who we are before you start to film?¡±

    It was only then that the reporter came to his senses and realized he was filming the wrong person. ¡°You are...¡±

    The maleckey said, ¡°This is our young master and young madam. Do you know now?¡±

    The reporter shook his head and wondered who imed himself to be a young master in that tone. ¡°No... I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The maleckey raised his hand and pushed the reporter, causing him to stumble to the ground. ¡°You lived in vain!¡±

    Hitting a reporter? That was big news. The other reporters rushed to take photos to make the headlines, but theckeys were quick to stop them. Hong Dali took Tang Muxin and walked into the event hall with their heads up and chests out. He did not forget to snap his fingers while saying, ¡°Good job. Twenty thousand yuan tip for you!¡±

    Theckey who pushed the reporter hurriedly thanked him. ¡°Thank you, Young Master, for the tip!¡±

    The reporters were stunned to hear about the 20,000 tip. Hong Dali knew to apply the principle of the carrot and stick approach. He sniffed and said while he continued walking, ¡°Xiaoyi, tell them. Those who delete the photos will be tipped 5,000 yuan each.¡±

    In an instant, the reporters deleted all the photos of Hong Dali and his entourage!

    That¡¯s right. This is how it is like for a great prodigal¡¯s son! Hong Dali hade with the intention of getting the others to let their guard down. Hence, it was best for him to appear like an arrogant wastrel. Theckeys had understood Hong Dali¡¯s intention before arriving at the event hall and did their best to y along. When they arrived at the door of the event hall, the hostess asked to see the invitation card, to which Hong Dali directly replied, ¡°No.¡±

    The hostess was full of cold sweat. She looked at the fierce-lookingckeys and instinctively felt that if she dared to say no, she would definitely be dragged away to god-knows-where and what they would do to her. In consideration of her life and safety, she bowed immediately and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I did not see anything.¡±

    Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Um, not bad. Five thousand.¡±

    A maleckey promptly took out a stack of notes, counted them, and stuffed them into the hostess¡¯ hands. ¡°A tip to soothe your nerves.¡±

    While the hostess was in a state of shock, Hong Dali and his entourage walked in.

    Finally, they arrived at the event hall on level 26 without any mishaps.

    In all honestly, Hong Dali had experienced and seen events of such a big scale. But even he was made aware of the luxurious setting of the event hall.

    Thousands of square meters in area, exquisite paintings on top of a Basilica-style arch. Eighteen chandeliers, each with 6 tiers in the shape of an inverted pyramid and encrusted with many small bulbs. It was simply beautiful and luxurious.

    The most amazing thing was the marble flooring that looked like it was waxed multiple times. Hong Dali unknowingly looked down and was extremely pleased with it. ¡°Hm, it¡¯s white.¡±

 Chapter 76 - Acting Oneâ€™s True Self

    <h4>Chapter 76: Acting One¡¯s True Self</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this moment, the hall was filled with guests gathering in groups of two or three, chatting among themselves. Some other guests were standing along at the balcony admiring the night view while discussing business propositions on the phone, and some were searching for the perfect lover on the dancing floor. There were no less than three to four hundred people. Including the waiters and waitresses shuffling among them, the scene appeared extremely lively.

    With Tang Muxin helping him discreetly, Hong Dali was able to tell that the guests present included political figures, business tycoons, celebrities, and even mafias who were known to be in charge of several areas. Hong Dali deduced that these people probably controlled 40% of Tianjing City and were intimidatingly known as people of the upper ss.

    Hong Dali mumbled to himself, ¡°Who could be so affluent to gather these people here?¡± Earlier, Liu Mingxin did not mention who the organizer was, but only said that it was a private event. It seemed that this was far from it.

    The most dazzling star at the event was Tai Yajing. She had a head full of golden, wavy locks which fell on her shoulder, beautiful as silk. Her thickshes, charming eyes, plump and full lips exuded charisma at every second. A cropped light purple jacketplemented her good figure perfectly. Along with a warm yellow velvet knee-length dress and long ck boots, even Hong Dali could not disagree. It was no wonder Tang Muxin liked her so much. This star definitely had the confidence to be so proud.

    Upon seeing her childhood idol, Tang Muxin was quite excited, pulling Hong Dali and wanting to run towards Tai Yajing. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Tai Yajing. Dali, can I go ask for her autograph?¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to be so excited...¡± It was no wonder Hong Dali was uninterested. He was not familiar with the celebrities in this world. If it were Andy Lau, he might have run faster than Tang Muxin.

    At this moment, Tai Yajing was overwhelmed with the situation, there was no way she could pay any attention to Tang Muxin. Besides, Tang Muxin did not bring any pen or paper, there was nowhere for Tai Yajing to sign on. Hong Dali hummed as he said, ¡°Wait for a while. If you approach her now, she¡¯s sure to reject your request.¡± He looked over to the next table and his eyes brightened up. ¡°Oh, there is a lot of delicious food there. Let¡¯s eat something first.¡±

    It was embarrassing to be eating something at a ce like this. Tang Muxin looked left, and then right, her face red with embarrassment. She pulled Hong Dali discreetly, saying, ¡°Are you crazy? You will beughed at for eating here.¡±

    Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°My role today is to be a prodigal son. What are you worrying about? If the food is delicious, I will reward them.¡±

    Tang Muxin felt helpless and decided to give up. They had a motive for appearing today, after all.

    At the dinner table, Hong Dali sat with Tang Muxin, along with nine smartckeys preparing utensils for him. Even Ling Xiaoyi especially took out a white handkerchief to tuck into Hong Dali¡¯s cor. The scene blinded the rich and influential people around and their 24K gold-ted eyes. With a few more people sitting beside Hong Dali, it would look like The Last Supper scene.

    This charity dinner was like a business-oriented seminar; no one was really interested in the food. Everyone was busy looking for new partners, getting to know some big shots, talking to strangers who might seem useful in each other¡¯s business, or simply going after beautiful women. But Hong Dali¡¯s exaggerated moves had attracted many people¡¯s attention.

    As Hong Dali was about to eat, he heard a chuckle. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this my brother Dali? What are you doing here? Not squandering at Ye Lai Xiang?¡±

    The voice sounded familiar. Hong Dali turned around to see his family brother, Hong Anbao.

    It was not unusual for Hong Anbao to turn up there, but Hong Dali naturally did not have any kind words for him. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± As he spoke, he started eating. A femaleckey presented him with a rather pleasant-looking dessert. Satisfied with her performance, Hong Dali said, ¡°Um, not bad. Five thousand.¡±

    The femaleckey was jubnt as she backed off.

    ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re still such a wastrel!¡± Watching Hong Dali, Hong Anbaoughed till he couldn¡¯t straighten his back. He pointed at Hong Dali and said, ¡°I finally understand. I was wondering why you woulde here. It seems you¡¯re here to squander. Speaking of which, how much are you nning to spend at the auctionter?¡±

    ¡°My actions are for you to see, idiot.¡±

    Hong Dali did not say a word, but Tang Muxin was furious. ¡°How does it matter to you how much we want to spend?¡±

    ¡°Alright, this has got nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just asking.¡± Hong Anbao sniggered. ¡°Dali, have you reached the point that you have to rely on a woman to protect you? Aiya, what a pity.¡±

    Hong Dali mumbled something but appeared to look shocked. ¡°No. Do you mean others can¡¯t even say anything now? How did you know I was here for the auction? Give me a moment. I left the house in a hurry without having dinner. Do you want to grab a bite with me?¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s invite, Hong Anbao took two steps backward. ¡°I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself. To eat at a gathering like this, you¡¯re embarrassing our family.¡±

    Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same where we eat? The ambiance here is elegant and lively. It¡¯s not bad. I can eat while watching others dance. If someone dances well, I could tip them. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    Hong Anbao was red with anger and was sweating.

    He had wanted to ask Tai Yajing for a dance earlier to show off his dance moves which he had practiced so hard. After hearing what Hong Dali said, he didn¡¯t dare to enter the dance floor. If Hong Dali suddenly called out ¡°Nice moves, five thousand,¡± there would be nowhere he could hide.

    The scariest thing was, Hong Dali waspletely capable of doing that...

    As they stared each other down, a delicate voice came from behind. ¡°Master Anbao, why did you ignore me? This is?¡±

    Hong Dali turned around and was ted. It was Tang Muxin¡¯s idol, Miss Tai Yajing.

    ¡°Oh, nothing. This is my wastrel brother, Hong Dali.¡± Hong Anbao smiled. ¡°Dali, this is Tai Yajing. I suppose there is no need for more introductions?¡±

    Hearing that this was the famous prodigal son in the whole of Tianjing City, Tai Yajing smiled. ¡°I have heard so much about you, Young Master. You¡¯re really as I have heard.¡± As she said this, her eyes wavered between Hong Dali and the dinner table, jesting as she spoke. Her face did not hide the fact that she was belittling Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali sniffed. It seemed these two people had something going on. They had just met, but her words were cold and harsh, clearly not respecting Hong Dali. Wasn¡¯t this the best time to show off his squandering? Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°This sister is quite pretty. Tip her twenty thousand!¡±

 Chapter 77 - I Better Just Look at the Pork Shoulders...

    <h4>Chapter 77: I Better Just Look at the Pork Shoulders...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Tip her 20,000 yuan!¡±

    Once he said this, Tang Muxin puffed out inughter. As for Tai Yajing, her eyebrows almost went vertical as she frowned in anger. ¡°You, what kind of person do you think I am? Do you think I will want your tip! You think you¡¯re extraordinary just because you¡¯re rich?¡±

    Hong Anbao face turned green and mmed the table fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t be too much! Is Lady Tai Yajing someone you can speak to?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. ¡°Whatever, I shan¡¯t say more to her then. Xiaoyi, you can have the tip, instead.¡± As he spoke, he started eating again. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to have my meal first. You don¡¯t say, I¡¯m actually quite hungry.¡± Before he came, he didn¡¯t eat much. After all thismotion, he really felt hungry.

    ¡°Anbao, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s nothing much for us to say to this prodigal.¡± Seeing that Hong Dali really started eating, Tai Yajing shook Hong Anbao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°He¡¯s so impolite, it¡¯s unpleasant just to look at him.¡± Tai Yajing was aware that the rtionship between Hong Dali and Hong Anbao wasn¡¯t good.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Hong Dali slowly turned around his head and looked at Hong Anbao. Then, carefully looked at Tai Yajing who was hugging his arm. He snorted and decisively turned his head back. ¡°I better just look at the pork shoulder...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Hong Anbao, who was smiling coldly, immediately burst out in rage. ¡°Are you saying that the pork shoulder looks better than us?¡±

    Tang Muxin and the nineckeys were alreadyughing until they almost couldn¡¯t catch their breath. This Hong Anbao was really cooperative and replied to Hong Dali¡¯s provocation.

    Picking up a piece of meat and putting it into his mouth, Hong Dalizily replied, ¡°The pork shoulder can help to ease my hunger, but looking at you reminds me of the sea.¡±

    ¡°Reminds you of the sea?¡± Tang Muxin curiously asked. ¡°Dali, why are you reminded of the sea?¡±

    Hong Dali continued eating the pork shoulder meat as he said, ¡°Nothing much in peculiar, just that I will get seasick. I will feel like vomiting whenever I think of the sea.¡±

    Everyone copsed inughter.

    ¡°Hong Dali, wait until the family¡¯s meeting. I will make you suffer!¡± Hong Anbao was so angry that he wished that he could choke Hong Dali to death as he pulled Tai Yajing away and left. ¡°I shall let you have your way for these few days. When the timees, there will naturally be someone who will take care of you.¡±

    ¡°See.¡± Hong Dali looked at Tang Muxin. ¡°You were still nning to ask for her autograph. She¡¯s obviously not worth it.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I don¡¯t want it anymore too!¡± Tai Yajing was obviously on Hong Anbao¡¯s side. From the looks of it, they were very close to each other. Now, even if Tai Yajing wanted to give her autograph to Tang Muxin, Tang Muxin wouldn¡¯t care less for it¡ªthis littless¡¯ stand was very firm.

    Speaking of which, although the food at this private party was almost just a decoration, it was still undeniable that it tasted quite good.

    Very soon, Hong Dali was finally full. Hezily found a corner with very little people and rested on the sofa, waiting for the food to digest. The nineckeys stood in rows by the side while Tang Muxin sat at one side and looked at the people dancing in the dancing pool with a smile on her face. It was a warm and funny scene, filled with the air of a prodigal.

    As they were resting, the conversation from two people who were near them reached Hong Dali¡¯s ear¡ª

    One person said, ¡°Director Huang, do you think you can increase it by a bit? Mypany capital flow is having some difficulty currently. Once the payment for the goods is collected, I will definitely pay up the remaining sum.¡±

    The person who was addressed as Director Huang spoke somewhat impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m also just following the rules. You¡¯re aware too, the higher-ups are keeping a strict watch on us recently. If I don¡¯t receive the money, how am I supposed to help you advertise your products? Frankly speaking, what if yourpany copsed, who am I supposed to go get back the money from?¡±

    The first person said, ¡°That will not happen, Director Huang. Definitely not! I have already sold the goods, just that the payment hasn¡¯t been made yet. The payment will reach us in just a month or two. Please help me think of something!¡±

    From their conversation to this point, Hong Dali was already clear of the situation.

    These two people, the first one had sold out the goods in his factory but was unable to collect the money, causing the cash flow in thepany to break. Now, he didn¡¯t have enough money for advertisement. If he couldn¡¯t advertise his products, the new goods in his factory wouldn¡¯t be able to be sold out. This would end up in a vicious loop. No wonder he was so panicked.

    On the other hand, Director Huang was afraid of hispany¡¯s policies and afraid that the other person might go bankrupt. Thus, he didn¡¯t dare to open up and agree. Otherwise, when he really couldn¡¯t get the payment for the advertisement, the responsibility would be too great, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.

    As Hong Dali was thinking of this, he heard Director Huang say, ¡°Director Ji, it isn¡¯t that I¡¯m not giving you respect. We have coborated for so many years, and you have never caused any problem for us¡ªyour credit has always been quite good. But there really isn¡¯t anything I can do. It¡¯s tough to get a loan from the bank now, and you can¡¯t collect the payment for your previous batch of goods. I really wanted to help you, but the responsibility is too great. Once I¡¯m found out helping you advertise your products without collecting the money, I will be reported.¡±

    That Director Ji let out a long sigh and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I shall not put you in a difficult position. Director Huang, I just raised three million yuan, can you give me some leeway and not take down my advertisement? As for the rest of the money, I will think of something and rush the other side to collect the payment as soon as possible. Is that OK?¡±

    Director Huang said, ¡°Three million yuan? Alright, then you cane to the station to sign the contract first. I will try my best to help you drag on for half a month. Remember, you must pay up the remaining money in the remaining half a month¡¯s time. If not, you¡¯re aware. Once the advertisement is removed from the golden timing, there are a lot of people who will take up the slot. If that happens, it will be difficult for you to put up advertisements anymore.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Director Ji sighed and said, ¡°I will pay up as soon as possible!¡±

    The two of them finally finished their conversation. Hong Dali and Tang Muxin looked at each other. Tang Muxin softly said. ¡°Surname is Ji, and he just raised three million yuan. Could it be that this uncle is Ji Zhiruo¡¯s father?¡±

    ¡°80%, it¡¯s him.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Should I help him?¡±

    Tang Muxin shook her head. ¡°This is hard to help. What he needs now is to ensure that his advertisement will carry on. Once the payment stops and his advertisement is removed, the slot will be taken up. By that time, even if he has the money, there¡¯s nothing he can do about it.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Hong Dali nodded and thought for a while before suddenly saying, ¡°Xiaoyi, go and ask that uncle toe here for a moment.¡± After all, this was his ssmate¡¯s father. Since he was here to squander, there was not much difference between where it was squandered at.

    Soon after, that person walked over.

    Hong Dali took a look. This was a middle-aged man about 45 or 46 years old. He wore a simple western-style suit with tie, and the first impression that he gave off was pretty good. However, it was obvious that he wasn¡¯t resting welltely. His eyes¡¯ circles were a bit greenish, and his hair on the temples was turning white. It was in to see that this event had caused him much anxiety.

    ¡°Uncle, how may I address you?¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°I heard the entire conversation between you and that Director Huang just now.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t mention about that anymore.¡± Director Ji said, ¡°My name is Ji Tianyu, I¡¯m the Director of Might Beverages Private Limited.¡± As he said this, he sighed again. It was obvious that he was feeling quite down now.

    ¡°Might Beverages?¡± Hong Dali was surprised. ¡°This is a big brand. I drink it frequently.¡±

    ¡°So what if that¡¯ the case?¡± Ji Tianyu gave a bitter smiled and said, ¡°The goods were unable to be sold out, payments from previous batches couldn¡¯t be collected, no money to advertise for the products. All the bad things keeping together, sigh.¡±

 Chapter 78 - Erase to the Zeros

    <h4>Chapter 78: Erase to the Zeros</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just as Ji Tianyu spoke up to this point, a girl¡¯s surprised voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Young Master Dali, what are you doing here?¡±

    Hong Dali turned around and took a look. The girl¡¯s appearance was delicate and beautiful, pitiful looking. Who else could it be but Ji Zhiruo? He instantly smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here too, what¡¯s there to be surprised for?¡±

    Ji Zhiruo jogged to Ji Tianyu¡¯s side and softly said, ¡°Dad, how was your discussion?¡± After which she immediately introduced him to Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Dali, this is my father. I, I told you previously about him...¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, I heard everything.¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°Why not you tell me in detail? To be honest, I¡¯m quite curious. By rights, your family¡¯spany is on quite arge scale. How did it end up in this state?¡±

    Ji Tianyu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He slowly said, ¡°Speaking of which, this is but another proof of the phrase, ¡®the business world is just like fighting a war.¡±

    ¡°At first, the sales for my Might Beverages were quite good. At that time, the sales result every year was on the rise, and you could say that I was flushed with sess. However, the good times didn¡¯tst long. Just as mypany was slowly growing, another brand called Fierce Bull beverages suddenly appeared on the market.¡±

    ¡°From the time it entered the market, this Fierce Bull beverages was on a roll. Everywhere was flooded with its advertisements, causing quite a few beveragepanies to close down. Actually, this is very normal. This is the market, after all; some people win and some people lose. Since this Fierce Bull got popr, the stocks of other beverages brands naturally couldn¡¯t be sold out. Originally, my Might Beverages could be considered to be one of therger brands in the market, so the impact was powerful. However...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Ji Tianyu sighed again and said, ¡°Bad things alwayse together. Fierce Bull beverages suddenly got injected by arge sum of capital¡ªtens of millions of yuan. It¡¯s size immediately expanded, it¡¯s advertisements were put up in many stations in the golden timing slot, it¡¯s sales performance rose more and more. On the other hand, my goods couldn¡¯t be sold out, the capital couldn¡¯t recover, and now even the money for advertisements also ran out.¡±

    ¡°For food and beverages business such as mine, advertisements are vital. Once the advertisements stop, spenders will quickly forget about us, then it will get harder and harder to get our capital back. Under this vicious cycle, the time before we close down will not be long.¡±

    After he exined it in simple and easy terms, Hong Dali understood his meaning perfectly.

    This was how it was for the food and beverages industry¡ªthepetition was intense to the point of cruelty. It was a matter of life and death. Especially for the advertisements, it couldn¡¯t stop. Otherwise, without enough publication, spenders will quickly forget that such apany even existed.

    In his previous life, Hong Dali knew of quite a few factories that were doing pretty well, but because their advertisements didn¡¯t keep up, spenders had forgotten about them in just half a year to a years¡¯ time. Then, they either ended bankrupted or struggled to survive under the onught of newpanies.

    The situation of Ji Tianyu¡¯spany was likely to be of the same. No wonder Ji Zhiruo didn¡¯t attend thest few ss gatherings, it was probably because that she didn¡¯t have the mood to go out and y when her family was facing such a big problem.

    Hong Dali sucked in a deep breath, suddenly turned around, and said to Xiaoyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, help me check the background of this Fierce Bull.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Xiaoyi immediately turned around, went to a quiet corner, and made a call.

    ¡°Uncle Ji, don¡¯t worry, we can think of something together.¡± Now that the information on the opponent wasn¡¯t enough, Hong Dali could onlyfort him first.

    Very quickly, Xiaoyi came back. However, this time, the expression on her face was quite interesting, like she was crying andughing at the same time. ¡°Young Master, this Fierce Bull beverage, is... is...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hong Dali curiously asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a property under Hong Anbao¡¯s name.¡± Ling Xiaoyi didn¡¯t forget to remind Hong Dali. ¡°Which is that Young Master from just now. Also, the 25 million yuan worth of capital was obtained by selling those estates that he sold to you.¡±

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Hearing this, Hong Dali almost jumped up. ¡°No wonder he was in such a rush to sell those estates, so that¡¯s the reason. This fellow is really vicious.¡±

    Tang Muxin helplessly shrugged her shoulders. ¡°See, I told you off that time when you were squandering. Now let¡¯s see what you can do.¡±

    ¡°What can I do?¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Being a prodigal, I must buy two bowls of beancurd, drink one bowl, and pour one bowl. Companies must buy in pairs and use one to y with the other. Now, it¡¯s obvious that bothpanies can¡¯t be bought. The only solution is for one of them to y the other until it dies.¡±

    Tang Muxin sighed softly. This was the first time she heard such a saying...

    After saying this, Hong Dali looked at Ji Tianyu and said, ¡°Uncle Ji, don¡¯t worry. Although this Hong Anbao is from my family, our rtionship is far from being close. I guess that he¡¯s probably hoping that I can die as soon as possible. Therefore, we¡¯re on the same side now. We might as well y a big one this time, heh heh.¡±

    ¡°y a big one?¡± Tang Muxin curiously asked, ¡°How to y?¡±

    ¡°That is simple.¡± Hong Dali looked at Ji Tianyu. ¡°Uncle Ji, how much did Ji Zhiruo borrowed from me previously?¡±

    Ji Tianyu said, ¡°A total of 3,850,000 yuan.¡±

    Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Erase the behind digits to zero, take it as three million yuan. I will invest another three million in exchange for 10% of yourpany¡¯s share. Then, we will be on the same side. What do you say?¡±

    Tang Muxin smacked her forehead. ¡°I have never seen someone erasing to the zeros like this...¡±

    Being someone who was able to create such a bigpany, Ji Tianyu wasn¡¯t a long-winded person. He instantly decided without another word. ¡°OK!¡±

    Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°That settles it then. This is what we shall do first...¡±

    Their heads immediately came together. After hearing Hong Dali¡¯s n, Tang Muxin was the first to copse on the floor inughter. ¡°Dali, this n of yours is totally¡ªhee hee, hahaha, it¡¯s too funny!¡±

    Everyone else in the group also lost themselves inughter.

    ...

    At the same time, on the other side of the party.

    Tai Yajing hugged Hong Anbao¡¯s arm and tenderly said, ¡°Anbao, just now you said that you want to be my boyfriend, is that true?¡±

    ¡°How can that be false?¡± Hong Anbao gave a cheapugh and touched her breast. After which, his eyes gradually moved towards her pair of long and sexy legs. He grinned and said, ¡°Your legs are still so long, just that I¡¯m not sure if some other man has touched them after that time?¡±

    ¡°Good gracious, you¡¯re so mean.¡± Tai Yajing objected in a seductive tone. ¡°Other than you, could I have possibly let anyone else touch even a hair of mine? Don¡¯t change the topic, quickly tell me if you really mean it when you said that you wanted to be my boyfriend.¡±

    Hong Anbaoughed loudly andcently said, ¡°Since you didn¡¯t have rtionships with any other man, then I shall take you in. There isn¡¯t much problem in that.¡±

    ¡°Yup, you¡¯re really my darling.¡± Tai Yajing instantly started to act coquettishly. After being intimate for a while, Tai Yajing asked, ¡°Anbao, your Fierce Bull beverages is doing very well now. Do you have any new ns?¡±

    Hong Anbao moved his mouth close to her ear and softly said, ¡°Is there a need to ask? After I expand thepany again this time on arger scale, I will have some power to speak up during my Hong Family¡¯s meeting. Hong Dali, that prodigal, humph. He¡¯s already 18 this year. By that time, I will make him suffer!¡±

    Tai Yajing secretly kissed Hong Anbao before curiously asking, ¡°Speaking of which, why do you dislike him so much? He¡¯s just an incapable prodigal.¡±

    Hong Anbao smiled maliciously and viciously groped Tai Yajing¡¯s leg. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be a busybody, don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±

 Chapter 79 - Difference Between the Tips

    <h4>Chapter 79: Difference Between the Tips</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Whilst Hong Dali and his gang were excitedly discussing the ns for the future, Ji Tianyu brought Ji Zhiruo along and directly went home to make arrangements. Now that he got this superprodigal Hong Dali as his support, it would be much easier for him in the future.

    After ten minutes or so, shouts of surprise sounded from outside the door. Then, the cracking sounds of the shes from the cameras could be heard as several cameras were pressed in a short amount of time. This was practically the craziest act that urred during this private party as this carried on for another three whole minutes before the entrance door was pushed open. Twodies walked into the room with slight smiles on their faces. Around them were ten plus security guards surrounding them. As Hong Dali turned around and took a look, he saw that it was Li Nianwei and her manager Zhang Cai that had arrived.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my Sister Nianwei would be here too.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°The capabilities and power of the boss behind this party are quiterge.¡±

    Li Nianwei wore a long ck dress that dragged on behind her, her graceful carriage making her stand out immediately. Her hair was simply let loose around her shoulders, and she wore a pair of ck high-heels. Her overall appearance wasn¡¯tplicated, but the design wasn¡¯t simple.

    Exuding charm just by walking and looking around, she was like the sun, radiating off so much light that others almost couldn¡¯t bear to watch. Everyone that she looked at felt nervous and inferior to her.

    What was most surprising about her today was her neck. A thin tinum ne was hanging on it, the reflecting light from it caused her neck to look smooth and pale. To the surprise of everyone, the pendant was just a one dor coin!

    Quite a lot of reporters raised their microphones high up and asked, ¡°Lady Nianwei, what¡¯s the reason for using this one dor coin as the pendant, is there any special meaning or significance in it? This coin seems to be just an ordinary one dor coin, could it be... that this is the one that Young Master gave to you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Nianwei carried a slight smile on her face, and her voice was pure like water. ¡°This is just an ordinary one dor coin. But in my heart, it¡¯s a priceless treasure.¡±

    Everyone was moved to tears.

    Since Li Nianwei entered the stage, she blocked out all of the light from Tai Yajing. Standing at quite a distance away from Li Nianwei and holding Hong Anbao¡¯s arm, Tai Yajing looked at the direction of the entrance and said in a tone full of spite and jealousy, ¡°She¡¯s just a newbie who¡¯s being kept as a mistress, what is she so cocky for?¡±

    Li Nianwei walked directly inwards, and the surrounding people split apart and left a path for her to walk on their own initiative, furiously pping their hands as she walked past. When she walked near Tai Yajing, she lightly nodded her head, smiled and said, ¡°Greeting to you, senior. I have heard of your famous name for a long time. Now that I have finally met you in person, I can see that you live up to your reputation. Please guide me in the future.¡± The speech that Tai Yajing said to Hong Dali just moments ago was returned to her in full now with just a slight change. However, the tone and expression were entirely different.

    Although unwilling, Tai Yajing didn¡¯t dare put up a face in front of so many reporters. After all, they would both be working in the entertainment industry in the future. She unwillingly said, ¡°You¡¯re too modest, let us take care of each other in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, then.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and said.

    ¡°What are you so cocky for. Damn, you¡¯ll be just a golden sparrow in the future. Now that you¡¯re Hong Dali¡¯s mistress, your future is already ruined.¡± Tai Yajing wasn¡¯t sought after any more now that Li Nianwei was here and thought in her heart. However, shecked the courage to speak it out loud.

    At this moment, Hong Dali walked over and weed her with a grin. When they met, he hugged Li Nianwei¡¯s elbow and said, ¡°Sister Nianwei, you¡¯re here too? You look really pretty today, I shall tip you 50,000 yuan! Sister Cai too!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± Upon hearing this, Li Nianwei didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. She calmly agreed, smiled and said, ¡°How long have Young Master been here for? I heard about this private party just a while ago and that there is a charity auction here. Therefore, I came here to join in the fun and y a part in society too, heh heh.¡±

    Although Li Nianwei spoke of it lightly, in reality, it wasn¡¯t as simple as she said. For today¡¯s private party, those who attended included Tai Yajing, the famous celebrity, Hong Anbao, Director Huang from the television station, and Liu Mingxin. The background of the host was definitely powerful to be able to attract so many famous and influential people here.

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t sure of other people, but he knew that Liu Mingxin was a person who was very proud of himself. A normal person would not have been able to invite him here.

    As Hong Dali and Li Nianwei chatted, Tai Yajing, who was at the side listening, felt sourness in her heart. ¡°Why am I only worth 20,000 yuan in tips but she is worth 50,000 yuan? Isn¡¯t this difference too much?¡±

    She was lucky that Hong Dali didn¡¯t know her thought, or else, he would definitely tell her that 20,000 yuan was too much for her. She should be only worth 200 yuan worth of tips.

    From the current scene, it would appear that Hong Anbao and Tai Yajing were a pair. As for Hong Dali, his group formation was formidable. He had two great beauties by his side¡ªTang Muxin and Li Nianwei. He also had nineckeys plus one driver following him; the spectacle was really stunning. Just by looking at this, one could tell just by thinking with their feet that Hong Dali was a superprodigal and a great hedonist, which was exactly what Hong Dali wanted others to think of him.

    As expected, just as this two groups of people were acting amicable on the surface but were secretly thinking evil of each other on the inside, a gentle baritone voice sounded: ¡°I was wondering who came with such a big formation. As expected, it was Young Master Dali who arrived. Oh? Lady Nianwei is here too, this is really unexpected. I, Liu Mingxin, give you my greetings, Lady Nianwei.¡±

    Someone who would speak in such a manner and such words was naturally the one was loved by anyone who saw him, the invincibly handsome Big Young Master Liu Mingxin who just arrived. As he finished, the surrounding people immediately screamed again.

    That was why Hong Dali disliked this guy. It was a crime for one to be too handsome.

    Hearing his words, Li Nianwei turned and just lightly nodded her head, keeping a light distance from him. As for Hong Dali, he grinned and said, ¡°So it¡¯s our Big Young Master Liu. I was just saying howe you haven¡¯t got here after so long. Come,e,e. I must introduce this person to you.¡±

    Hong Dali grabbed his sleeve and said towards Hong Anbao, ¡°This is my brother from the family, Hong Anbao. He¡¯s a business prodigy, with Fierce Bull beverages under him. Oh my, this advertisement of his, it was really all over the ce. Very impressive, indeed!¡±

    Although they were enemies, hearing Hong Dali praising him in front of so many people still made him felt great inside. Hong Anbao hurriedly reached out his hand and put on his most sincere smile, saying, ¡°Hello, hello.¡±

    Once Liu Mingxin reached out and held his hand, Hong Dali again said, ¡°This is Liu Mingxin, hm... I forgot which gamingpany it was that belonged to him. What was it called again? Basically, he is really formidable, much better than me who is a prodigal.¡±

    Liu Mingxin slightly nodded and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mingxin Network¡¯s director. Please guide me in the future.¡±

    Once they shook hands, the introduction was over.

    Hong Dali, Tang Muxin and the rest of his gang almostughed their hearts out. This Liu Mingxin was a business prodigy, and Hong Anbao was always very proud of himself. One belonged to the Hong family, while the other belonged to the Liu family. Now that the two of them met, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be a happy ending. Hong Anbao might not dare to make a move against Liu Mingxin, but Liu Mingxin even dared toy his hands on Hong Dali; he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave Hong Anbao alone.

    A simple n of using the wolf to eat the tiger, it could be expected that Hong Anbao would have something to worry about in the future.

    The most brilliant part of it was that both of them were being sold out by Hong Dali and had no notion of it. Especially Tai Yajing whose eyes had never left Liu Mingxin for more than two seconds ever since he stepped inside the room. With such a bomb that could go off at any time, it could be expected that there would be a great show to enjoy this time.

 Chapter 80 - A Toy to Grind Oneâ€™s Teeth

    <h4>Chapter 80: A Toy to Grind One¡¯s Teeth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Expectedly, it went as Hong Dali predicted. After all, Hong Anbao wasn¡¯t a fool, he quickly realized what was going on with Tai Yajing.

    Being a proud and arrogant Young Master, Hong Anbao naturally would not reprimand Tai Yajing, that love-struck idiot, in public. His first instinct was to win over Liu Mingxin in the bidding for the auctionter, so as to show who was the real winner in life.

    If Hong Dali knew what he was thinking now, he would definitely sigh¡ªthis was inly a suppression of his intelligence level over Hong Anbao¡¯s.

    In just a short moment, the people all gathered and moved to an inner hall. Without question, that was the venue for holding the auction. Since this was a charity auction, all the proceeds would be used to do charity. This would help boost one¡¯s public image; therefore, no one present refused.

    As Hong Dali and his group majestically entered the hall, Hong Dali brought Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei to the best seats and sat down. If anyone dared to oppose him, hisckeys would re at them angrily. By then, everyone was aware that he was the renowned prodigal in Tianjing City. Thus, they could only swallow their anger and keep quiet. After all, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Hong family.

    The environment was slightly dusky. As the auction hall quickly became full, those who knew each other seated together and discussed the auction items.

    Tang Muxin sat beside Hong Dali, looking around in boredom. Suddenly, she caught sight of someone in the corner of her eye. Giving out a sound of surprise, she said, ¡°What is she doing here?¡±

    Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°Who? Who is here?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Although she said that, Tang Muxin secretly thought in her heart: <i>Is it truly her? The Blood Concubine? Is there some hidden meaning for her being here? Is she here to bid for the items too? </i>She instantly shook her head. <i>What can possibly catch her eye here? This is really strange. I must have seen wrongly.</i>

    Just at this moment, Hong Dali suddenly felt something and turned his head around.

    Following his line of sight, Hong Anbao, who was seated to the right and in front of him, was secretly ncing at Liu Mingxin who was three meters away on the left, his mouth hanging with an evil smile. Hong Dali immediately pulled Tang Muxin¡¯s elbow. ¡°There¡¯s a good show to be seen soon. From the looks of it, that brother of mine is seeking to show off his manly awe soon.¡±

    Seeing this, Tang Muxin secretlyughed. This trick of using the wolf to eat the tiger by Hong Dali was really too evil. Both of them were proud and arrogant, there would definitely be a good show today.

    At the same time, the people surround them was pointing and mentioning towards Hong Dali too.

    There was no need to mention Li Nianwei. Now that her fame was over the sky limits, she naturally attracted others¡¯ attention. Combined with Hong Dali, who was a superprodigal in everyone¡¯s hearts, the effect was imaginable.

    A lot of people were looking to enjoy a good show. Although it was a charity auction, a fantastic fight could definitely be expected today.

    Momentster, the lighting softened. That was a sign that the auction was about to start.

    The murmuring and discussion noise in the hall immediately quietened down. Very soon, the stage suddenly brightened up, and the auction started.

    A man with a mustache walked up on stage and spoke gradually in a deep and seducing voice, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Su Lei, the host for today¡¯s auction. I believe that everyone has gone through the contents¡¯ manual for the items today. Without further ado, let¡¯s start with the first item!¡±

    ¡°Contents¡¯ Manual? Howe I didn¡¯t see it?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s face was full of surprise.

    ¡°Oh, we were asked here by Liu Mingxin in thest minute, so we don¡¯t have one.¡± Tang Muxin pulled him and softly murmured, ¡°But that¡¯s ok, just prepare to bidter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, OK.¡± Hong Dali directly replied.

    On stage, Su Lei continued to speak while looking around, then lightly pped his hands. An attendant instantly brought forth the first auction item.

    The item didn¡¯t seem to berge in size and was covered by a red cloth. Just as Su Lei was about to introduce the item, a voice directly sounded off from below. ¡°300,000 yuan!¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Su Lei was almost choked to death by his own saliva. He gave a few violent coughs before carefully saying towards the source of the voice, ¡°This Sir, I haven¡¯t introduced the item yet...¡±

    Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°I know that. Is it not enough? Then I shall bid 400,000 yuan instead. If no one wants this item, then I shall take it.¡±

    At times like this, Su Lei¡¯s experience as a seasoned auctioneer came to use. He decisively said in a 200 words per minute speed, ¡°This is a green sculpted jade which is excellent in both quality and design it was refined by the famous master of sculpting Mr. Jia Hongguang the starting price is 50,000 yuan this Sir has already bid 400,000 yuan is there anyone else who wants to bid too!?¡±

    The rest of the people all shook their heads. Then, Su Lei resolutely dropped his hammer. ¡°Deal!¡±

    Speaking of which, he was indeed good at controlling the mood of the crowd. Every time he reported a price, he would make them feel that the item was not only worth the price, but he also caused the atmosphere to be maintained constantly at a climax.

    Also, Su Lei was quite confident that the final price of this jade that had a 50,000 yuan starting price could be brought to above 200,000 yuan.

    Even if he thought until his head broke, he could have never expected that before he even started the bidding process, Hong Dali would bid a price of 400,000 yuan to win the item. Luckily, his reaction was still fast enough...

    Now, all those attending the charity auction broke-down.

    It was not that they had never seen awesome people before, but someone as awesome as Hong Dali was someone they were seeing for the first time.

    Then, they heard a sentence that made them even more broke-down.

    They heard Hong Dali say, ¡°The little Samoyed in my house finally has something to grind his teeth with, not bad.¡±

    A high price of 400,000 yuan, with the aim of buying a tooth-grinding toy for his dog!? All those present felt their sense of logic being shattered to the floor and broken into pieces.

    One person said, ¡°I¡¯m crazy, I¡¯m really crazy! This... isn¡¯t this simply too much squandering?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°I have really expanded my horizons today. One can really anger oneself to death if wepare ourselves with others.¡±

    A third person said, ¡°This superprodigal from the Hong Family really lives up to his reputation. I must say that I¡¯m impressed!¡±

    Tang Muxin almostughed her heart out. This Hong Dali was really natural at being a prodigal. With his act today, no one would imagine that he did it on purpose.

    Indeed, Hong Anbao, who was sitting at the front,ughed loudly and pped his thigh. ¡°This prodigal, hahaha!¡±

    As for Liu Mingxin, he helplessly shook his head. ¡°This Hong Dali, he¡¯s really a prodigal just like the rumors say. Sigh, regarding this kind of person as a rival is really beneath my status. Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t fight with this kind of joker. There isn¡¯t any meaning in it. Instead, this Hong Anbao seems to harbor quite a sense hostility towards me. It should be quite interesting to y around with him.¡±

 Chapter 81 - I Didnt Regret It, Just That My Intestines Went Green

    <h4>Chapter 81: I Didn¡¯t Regret It, Just That My Intestines Went Green</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In a sh, the past few irrelevant auctioned items had been auctioned off. Su Leiughed and said, ¡°Everyone, our auction house received a treasure a few days ago that I believe everyone will be interested. This treasure is an awesome weapon!¡±

    Afterpleting the sentence, he pped his hands, and immediately, an attendant carried a red sandalwood tray, on whichy a long wooden chest.

    After opening the wooden chest, Su Lei retrieved a longsword from within. A crisp, clear <i>shing </i>sound materialized with the pulling out of the sword. The sword had a dragon¡¯s roar to it and brightly glittered, truly befitting of an item worth auctioning. It was indeed an extraordinary piece of equipment.

    ¡°This longsword is named the Iron Executioner. It was manufactured by our Heavenly State¡¯s most famous cksmith, Ruan Chengzhi. Its de is extremely sharp and is definitely an elite level weapon, a treasure worth collecting! Everybody knows that this is the age of technology. This kind of ancient, purely handcrafted weapon normally is highly valued but has no market to buy from. We all know many people love to decorate the walls of their homes with an elegant, beautiful longsword. We call it ¡®hanging sword,¡¯ but this Iron Executioner longsword is definitely fitting of its title as the house guarding treasure sword! Everyone, please have a look!¡±

    As he was done talking, an attendant holding a metal pole walked up to the stage. Su Lei wielded the Iron Executioner Sword and swung it with a crisp<i>swoosh </i>sound. A soft <i>cha </i>sound was heard, and the metal pole was split into two segments, with the slicing point as smooth as a mirror. This feat got the cheers and screams from all the guests present in the area.

    Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°This thing is really not bad.¡±

    The surrounding crowd likewise nodded their heads.

    ¡°Now,¡± Realizing that everyone was hooked by it, Su Lei nodded in satisfaction and loudly announced: ¡°The Iron Executioner is now up for auction. First bid, 100,000. Please start bidding.¡±

    ¡°This is good, I¡¯ll buy and y with it!¡± Hong Dali immediately raised his sign and shouted, ¡°300,000!¡±

    Tripling the value in just one bid? Who the heck does that!

    This bid instantly outbid at least 80% of those who were nning to submit their bids. However, after all, there were still people who loved to collect these kinds of God-level treasure swords. Very quickly, someone submitted a higher bid. ¡°350,000.¡±

    ¡°Someone has bid 350,000. Anyone going for higher? 350,000 going once!¡±

    ¡°500,000.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t even think twice and submitted another bid.

    At that moment, Hong Anbao sneered and said, ¡°This prodigal has started; seems like he really wants this. I should take this opportunity toy a trap for him.¡± As he thought of that, Hong Anbao slowly raised his sign and said, ¡°600,000.¡±

    Hearing that, the entire auction venue immediately turned silent.

    Surprisingly, it was Hong Anbao from the Hong Family! Speaking of the Hong Family, they were known by every single person in the venue. That was the high and mighty Hong Family that had their influence spread over more than half of the country. Although most people would first think of Hong Weiguo, the leading identity, Hong Anbao was also a powerful subsidiary of the Hong Family¡ªhe had a decent status in the Hong Family. Didn¡¯t you see that? Even the great actress Tai Yajing wanted something to do with his family, there was much less to say about other people.

    Since Hong Anbao had shouted a high bid of 500,000, he had both face and money. The entire auction venue instantly turned silent.

    No one was willing to offend the Hong Family.

    While the Iron Executioner was great, it wasn¡¯t something particrly precious. Even if it was rare, it was, after all, not a necessity.

    Besides, the most important thing was, Hong Anbao and Hong Dali werepletely different in nature.

    Hong Dali was a well-known prodigal¡ªhe gave no qualms about spending money. Even if someone raised his bid, he would not mind. However, that Hong Anbao was different. If he had wanted anything, fighting with him over it would not end well.

    Hence, at that instant, the entire venue turned silent, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards Hong Dali and Hong Anbao.

    Sitting aside and watching the tigers fight, this exciting scene wasn¡¯t something they saw every day.

    ¡°Iron Executioner Sword, 500,000, going once!¡±

    Su Lei saw Hong Anbao bid and gave him some face, immediately facilitating the bidding.

    Hong Anbao was smug and did not forget to turn back andugh at Hong Dali.

    ¡°800,000.¡± Hong Dali twitched his nose, and his expression was quite unperturbed. In reality, to him, there was no need to hesitate for any price within 5,000,000.

    ¡°1,000,000!¡± Hong Anbao clearly understood Hong Dali¡¯s limit and immediately raised his sign and continued the bid.

    ¡°1,500,000.¡± Hong Dali did not hesitate for one bit and even grinned.

    ¡°1,800,000!¡±

    Pricing a regr high-grade iron manufactured sword at 500,000 was already considered a sky-high price to the others. That could still be justified as giving support to the charity. Instantly inting the price to 1,800,000, however, was really astonishing.

    ¡°2,150,000.¡± Hong Dali continued.

    At that moment, Hong Anbao waspletely into the tempo. As if by reflex, he raised his sign and shouted, ¡°2,500,000!¡±

    s, the moment he shouted the bid, he knew he had done something bad. Indeed, many people were secretlyughing. Hong Anbao¡¯s face turned blue and hurriedly changed the bid, ¡°2,600,000!¡±

    However, this time, Hong Dali did not raise the bid. Hong Anbao only heard Tang Muxin, who was sitting beside Hong Dali, say, ¡°Dali, stop bidding. I just realized, are you even strong enough to y with that thing?¡±

    ¡°Eh!?¡± Hong Dali seemed to have woken up from a dream. He thought about it carefully and suddenly eximed in shock. ¡°Ah! Good thing you reminded me. Good, good. He just raised the bid again, right? Then I shall withdraw!¡±

    I shall withdraw... withdraw... draw...

    The auction venue turned silent. After a brief moment of silence, people suddenly burst out in discussions!

    ¡°He, he actually gave up! He actually gave up at this moment?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say! It¡¯s just a sword. That would¡¯ve been worth at most 500,000 to 600,000. Now, it¡¯s at 2,600,000, what a sky-high value!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. What a back-out just as it was at the climax. Had it been me, I would have fought till the end for my face.¡±

    ¡°How else would we say you suck? Lacking the resolute determination, how could you advance and retreat at will? There¡¯s a difference in level.¡±

    ¡°Look at what you all are saying, how is it all that morous? Didn¡¯t you hear Young Master Dali say? He has always had a weak body. That thing is probably quite a few kilograms heavy. He was originally nning to buy it to y with it. Now that he realized that he probably can¡¯t handle it properly, he didn¡¯t feel like ying with it anymore. It¡¯s perfectly normal to give up. Just that...¡± He didn¡¯tplete his sentence, but everyone naturally knew what he meant.

    Hong Anbao gritted his teeth and sank into his chair. He wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t.

    He had calcted Hong Dali¡¯s baseline, but he forgot Hong Dali¡¯s body! Now that he thought of it, what kind of body did that Hong Dali have? Someone who got tired from walking for about a kilometer or so could definitely not handle that thing properly. Had it been something else that caught his eye, he would have no qualms bidding up to 4,000,000. But s, it was just such a thing that didn¡¯t suit him.

    This time it was definitely a huge loss. 2,600,000! This wasn¡¯t a small sum.

    But what caused the most damage to Hong Anbao was that he could not even disy any hint of regret¡ªthat would invite even more contempt. He could only pretend that he really wanted that article very badly, as he kept smiling to everyone around him, seemingly showing that he was very satisfied.

    Hong Anbao didn¡¯t regret it, just that his intestines went green.

 Chapter 82 - Dark Gold Quality, Trustworthy

    <h4>Chapter 82: Dark Gold Quality, Trustworthy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this point, Su Lei could only sigh. ¡°This is all I can do for you!¡± He then resolutely held the hammer and continued, ¡°2,600,000 going once. 2,600,000 going twice. 2,600,000 going thrice!¡± The hammer finally went down. ¡°Deal!¡±

    2,600,000, that was 2,600,000! Had it been a normal person, 2,600,000 would have been enough to spend for multiple lifetimes, and there would probably still be some left over. Even for a rich family, it would also have been enough for avish two to three generations.

    But the words had already been said. In front of so many people, he could only hold it in!

    Unfortunately, he did not dare to exact vengeance. If Hong Dali withdrew again due to whatever reason, he would have had tomit suicide!

    Liu Mingxin, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. That Hong Dali was too unpredictable. Simply ying around was fine, but he shouldn¡¯t go too far. Had Hong Anbao not charged ahead in front, Liu Mingxin felt that he would have been the depressed one¡ªwho would have thought that Hong Dali would withdraw due to that reason?

    Tang Muxinughed till her abs almost materialized with her eyes squinted in the shape of a crescent moon. Li Nianwei at the side also couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Whoever wanted to cheat Young Master Dali would be akin to jumping off a cliff. Young Master Dali would even give a hard kick from behind to help with the fall.

    ¡°Speaking of which, ying with des and swords is indeed not a thing for a prodigal like me. Lucky I didn¡¯t get it.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight.

    Meanwhile, at the front, Hong Anbao seemed like he was about to spew blood.

    The next item up for auction, which was the second highlight of the auction, was a secret piece of jewelry.

    ¡°The next item up for auction is a piece of jewelry from the Tang Dynasty.¡± Su Lei once again activated his eloquent tongue, but this time, he learned first to introduce the item. ¡°This piece of jewelry is oriental and valuable. Both its workmanship and material quality are considered top notch. Its name is the Dark Gold Earring!¡±

    At this time, the attendant who was by the side carried a wooden tray forth, on top of which alsoy a piece of red cloth.

    ¡°Everybody, please take a look!¡± Su Lei was about to unveil the red cloth when Hong Dali directly shouted, ¡°500,000!¡±

    What the heck, not again! Since this had already happened once, this time Su Lei was quick to respond and immediately unveiled the red cloth. ¡°The Dark Gold Earring¡¯s starting bid is 150,000, but Young Master Hong Dali already bid 500,000. Does anyone else want to bid?¡±

    This earring looked decent indeed, and its actual price was at about 800,000. Hence, this time, many people cooperated and bid.

    ¡°600,000!¡±

    ¡°700,000!¡±

    ¡°800,000!¡±

    Liu Mingxin was about to raise his sign and bid 1,000,000 when Hong Dali resolutely bid: ¡°1,200,000!¡±

    Liu Mingxin helplessly shook his head and put his sign down.

    The crowd started to give up¡ªGod knows whether Young Master Hong Dali wanted that item or not...

    The final result was clear without any doubt. This set of Dark Gold Earrings was sold to Hong Dali at the high price of 1,200,000 yuan.

    ¡°Dali, why did you buy the earrings? You can¡¯t wear them anyway.¡± As the auction for this item ended, Tang Muxin half curiously, half intentionally probed.

    Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the name of these earrings? It¡¯s Dark Gold, Dark Gold! This is definitely something valuable. When I¡¯m on my game, those Dark Gold equipment stats are really strong. There¡¯s a saying, Dark Gold quality items are trustworthy.¡±

    Tang Muxin immediately copsed inughter. They both had already nned to squander big time even before they came. This Hong Dali was really talented at doing so...

    Having said that, Hong Dali immediately turned around and asked Li Nianwei, ¡°Sister Nianwei, I noticed that you still don¡¯t have earrings. Here, these earrings are for you. Hehe, Dark Gold equipment are precious, they¡¯ve quite a few additional stats!¡±

    Li Nianwei gently smiled and replied, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Her goddess-like smile instantly charmed all the guys nearby.

    Liu Mingxin covered his face. <i>I treated Hong Dali as a rival. But... forget it, take it that I was wrong. Next time we¡¯ll just let this clown squander as he deems fit. Pitting against him will only reduce my own intelligence.</i>

    Although Hong Anbao had lost 2,600,000, at this moment, he didn¡¯t feel so depressed and instead thought, <i>This prodigal, fine, let him squander big time. I assume that those old fogeys in the family will not simply let him squander his family¡¯s entire assets away. It would be good if I can get even 10% of his family¡¯s assets. </i>Having thought so, he felt much better.

    Of course, Hong Dali was even more pleased¡ªthis was the effect he wanted!

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, next up is ourst item up for auction. I have to say this. This item is very incredulous.¡± At this moment, the auction was about to reach its end. The auctioneer Su Lei cleared his throat and introduced. ¡°This item, in reality, is a technology, a marvelous technology!¡±

    Having heard Su Lei¡¯s introduction, the crowd immediately got really curious.

    ¡°Technology, what kind of technology can be up for auction?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not fooling around with us, are you? That can¡¯t be just a single copy. Once it gets copied, the entire world will have learned it already.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, technology is not something unique.¡±

    Before arriving, everyone was curious about this item while browsing the auction handbook. Naturally, they had to clear this doubt when the time came.

    It was natural that everyone felt it was strange. One had to understand that, strictly speaking, a technology could be infinitely duplicated. Especially in such an auction. Since a copy of technology was being auctioned, the creator would definitely have had created a copy. Even if there wasn¡¯t a copy, the creator himself was as good as a copy, as he could fine tune it and put it up for sale again anytime.

    ¡°Everyone be quiet, quiet!¡± Su Lei gestured and waited for the crowd to quieten, before solemnly continuing, ¡°Strictly speaking, this technology, exactly as everyone has mentioned, has all the reasons as to why it should not be apt for auction. However, this unprecedented technology is indeed a highly advanced one. However, the creator has used up his entire funding and has no choice but to put it up for auction in exchange for funding. As to how much it can fetch, this is up to you all, no obligations.¡±

    Noticing that the crowd did not have any objection, Su Lei cleared his throat and solemnly continued, ¡°This technology is named Virtual Reality Projection. Everyone, please watch the demonstration.¡±

    Immediately, an attendant dressed in a blue, tight-fitting outfit with ck nodes scattered all over walked up the auction stage. Subsequently, another two attendants carried a gigantic television screen up as well.

    Very quickly, everyone knew what this technology was.

    When the television screen was switched on, the attendant in the tight blue outfit started to perform all kinds of movements. Simultaneously, a simple 3D figure on the screen actually began copying and performing the exact same movements.

    After a minute of demonstration, the attendants left the stage, and Su Lei loudly said, ¡°I believe everyone now understands the general idea of this technology. Then, this Virtual Reality Projection technology, nodal projection outfit, working principle, and manufacturing method will start at 500,000. The auction starts now.¡±

 Chapter 83 - Sister Blood Consort

    <h4>Chapter 83: Sister Blood Consort</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°1,000,000.¡± Hong Dali raised his auction te right after the auctioneer finished speaking.

    Tang Muxin curiously asked, ¡°Dali, why do you even want to buy this? What can it be used for? You don¡¯t even need it.¡±

    Her question aroused the attention of those sitting around them. Everyone kept their ears pricked up and held their breaths, hoping to hear the great prodigal¡¯s answer.

    ¡°This seems to be fun to y with!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were shining, ring intensely at the set of technology. ¡°Even though I¡¯m unsure of what it actually is, it seems to be very valuable and powerful. I will just purchase it first!¡±

    The people that heard it had their jaws dropped.

    Even when he had no idea what it was, he wanted to buy it to y with it. What a prodigal! He was obviously just trying to purchase it no matter what, not even considering if it was worth it or not.

    At this moment, Hong Anbao felt troubled in his heart. <i>Should I try to raise the price higher? If I raise it only by a bit, it would be so embarrassing. However, if I raise it too high, what would happen if this wastrel gave up suddenly? I would then have wasted around five million... Mypany only brings about an annual ie of 40 million. If something were to happen, I would have wasted one and a half months¡¯ worth of ie and effort in running thepany. </i>Thinking of this, Hong Anbao sighed helplessly. <i>Keep calm, I must keep calm! This brat has his parents spoiling him, giving him however much pocket money he wants. But I¡¯m different. I must hold back! </i>In the end, he decided not to raise the price further.

    On the other side, Liu Mingxin quickly raised his te. ¡°1.2 million.¡± He then touched his chin and pondered. <i>This set of technology is quite high-end, but mypany has no use for it. To be realistic, I too do not know what it can be used for. Well, I will just raise a little before stopping. There¡¯s not much meaning inpeting with Hong Dali in terms of squandering. He has parents who spoil him, and it¡¯s said that his parents give him hundreds of thousands or even millions in one go. The main point is to make him spend more money anyway. If he were to give up the bidding halfway, I will lose big.</i>

    Liu Mingxin had always been a calm and collected person and was considered a model pragmatist. Unless it was something that he really must get, he would not be setting his determination to purchase it. This was also simr to how he employed people in hispany. Everything was considered from a realistic point of view and not just the academic qualifications of the applicants¡ªwhich exined why his gamepany kept expanding and achieving ster results.

    ¡°1,500,000!¡± Hong Dali did not consider much. As long as he felt it was fun, he would buy it. He never considered the value besides purchasing the item.

    ¡°1,700,000.¡± Liu Mingxin once again raised the price, while thinking inside:<i>Let¡¯s stop at this. It¡¯s enough to know what sort of person he is, there is no need to be too overconcerned over this matter. Hong Dali himself is not a bad person. However, it¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re of different stands. If we were to be friends, it would definitely not be a bad thing. Aii, a pity, a pity.</i>

    ¡°2,000,000!¡± Hong Dali raised his te once again.

    ¡°I give up.¡± Liu Mingxin stopped decisively. This technology was indeed high-end. However, the problem lied in its usefulness. Thus, it could be considered as just ying around.

    ¡°2,000,000 going once! 2,000,000 going twice! 2,000,000 going thrice!¡±

    ¡°Sold!¡±

    The auctioneer, Su Lei, knocked the hammer to signify the end of the bid.

    Finally, the auction wasing to an end. Hong Anbao used 2,600,000 to purchase a brand new prized sword, while Liu Mingxin did not manage to buy anything. Hong Dali, who was the happiest, walked away with a bright smile on his face while saying, ¡°Haha, it was really a good decision toe today. My house¡¯s Samoyed finally has a toy, and I managed to gift Sister Nianwei a set of earrings. Lastly, the set of technological equipment purchased also seems to be pretty good, haha!¡± How could he not be happy? After sneaking a peek at the system window, he realized he had squandered over 4,000,000, which could be used to redeem 40 attribute points!

    ¡°You¡¯re really hopeless... buying it without even knowing what this thing can do.¡± Tang Muxin said with a smile. ¡°Go home and y with it, and see if you can find out what it can be used for.¡± After a sessful squander battle, Liu Mingxin¡¯s attention turned to Hong Anbao. From now on, Hong Anbao would not be too concerned about Hong Dali, and Hong Dali could be a happy prodigal. In fact, it was quite good to think about it like this.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, the earrings you¡¯re wearing look beautiful on you.¡± Hong Dali looked from the left and right, and the more he looked, the more he liked it. After taking two more steps, he took a sniff and became slightly depressed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I didn¡¯t find something that suits you, Xinxin. I originally wanted to find you a suitable gift, but I couldn¡¯t find it. The previous ones were too cheap and not interesting enough.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, I have no need for these.¡± After listening to what Dali said, Tang Muxin felt slightly embarrassed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to sulk over it, there will be plenty of chances in the future.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then. When I see something in the future that suits you, I will definitely buy it for you.¡±

    Li Nianwei, who stood beside them, smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam looks good in whatever she wears. However, her bag seems to be slightly not up to standard. Why not purchase a better bag for her? Bags are essential essories for girls.¡±

    ¡°Good idea! That¡¯s settled, then!¡±

    The group of people talked andughed while they walked out. After exiting the elevator, just outside the famous Jin building, Tang Muxin suddenly eximed. ¡°Sister Blood Consort, why are you here?! Were you really the person at the auction house?¡±

    Sister Blood Consort?! The student in our ss who never turns up for lessons?

    Hong Dali curiously peered over and was shocked momentarily at what he saw.

    The girl was about the same age as himself, and her blue hair was tied with two ponytails that drooped till below her hips. She had a slim figure and a slightly t chest. Wearing a bell-sleeved shirt with a short skirt and ck stockings, she looked very youthful and pure.

    Her pair of eyes were big and clear, and though she was expressionless, it was not able to cover her beautiful face. If she were to be rated, if Tang Muxin scored a full 100 points, this girl whose nickname was ¡°Sister Blood Consort¡± would have scored 99.5 points at the least.

    However, this was not the reason that shocked Hong Dali.

    The girls at his side, such as Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei, were both stunning beauties who were wless in every aspect. Thus, Hong Dali was able to resist the temptation of beauties easily. What caused him to be shocked was the makeup that Sister Blood Consort had on. Hong Dali blurted out a name: ¡°You¡¯re Hatsune? Hatsune Miku?¡±

    The Hatsune Miku who sang the famous Leek Song on Earth? Hong Dali vigorously rubbed his eyes.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Lin Chuyin.¡± Sister Blood Consort, Lin Chuyin, slowly walked forward and reached out her hand expressionlessly towards Hong Dali. ¡°Where is the Virtual Reality Projection technology?¡±

    ¡°How can you speak to Young Master like this?¡± After hearing how Lin Chuyin spoke, Hong Dali¡¯sckeys became agitated. One maleckey rushed up, preparing to take action. ¡°Why do you think Young Master should give it to you just because you want it?¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Tang Muxin stood in front of Lin Chuyin and angrily shouted at the maleckey. ¡°Dali has not said anything, stand down!¡± Her voice was filled with 30% anger, 30% panic, and 40% worry, causing everyone who heard it feel inexplicably weird.

 Chapter 84 - In My Name

    <h4>Chapter 84: In My Name</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yes, Young... Young Madam...¡± Tang Muxin had been with everyone for such a long time, she rarely showed such an expression. The maleckey was scared to the point of shivering and instantly backed down.

    Tang Muxin then gave a sigh a relief, turned around, and asked, ¡°Sister Blood Consort, you want that Virtual Reality Projection technology?¡±

    Blood Consort Lin Chuyin nodded and, in her usual emotionless tone, said, ¡°I have a use for it.¡±

    ¡°Ah, take it if you need it,¡± said Hong Dali.

    <i>The Hatsune Miku <sup>1</sup> ! Everyone should know what he feels!</i>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chuyin reached out her hand. ¡°Where¡¯s the equipment?¡±

    ¡°Give it to her!¡± Hong Dali chicly tossed his hair. ¡°You can use it for as long as you like. I don¡¯t know what I can do with this thing, anyway.¡±

    Taking over the set of equipment, Lin Chuyin ndly said, ¡°In my name, I will return it three dayster.¡±

    Saying so, she directly boarded a ck super streamlined sports car without even a word of thanks. The roaring noise of the engine sounded, and the exhaust spat out sparks of fire, disappearing from their sight in the blink of an eye.

    <i>Phew... </i>After Lin Chuyin left, Tang Muxin then let out a long breath. As if her whole body was exhausted, she wiped off her cold sweat and said, ¡°Finally, she¡¯s gone. That really frightened me just now.¡±

    ¡°I... I say, Xinxin!¡± Looking at the direction where Lin Chuyin disappeared, Hong Dali was stunned and asked, ¡°That car of Chuyin¡¯s, isn¡¯t there something strange about it? It was spouting fire?¡±

    Now, the rest of Hong Dali¡¯s group all looked curiously at Tang Muxin. Li Nianwei, who was faintly blocking Hong Dali just now, said, ¡°This Lin Chuyin, she¡¯s not an ordinary person. She¡¯s very dangerous, I can sense it.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s indeed not an ordinary person.¡± A low voice sounded off. Liu Mingxin gracefully walked up to them, looked at Hong Dali, smiled and said, ¡°It was a very wise decision that your underling didn¡¯t raise his hands at her just now.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the reason, can you tell me?¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t have any regards and asked him directly. Since there was someone that knew the reason, he should just ask. There wasn¡¯t any modesty from him at all.

    ¡°Chuyin is the sole daughter of Lin Jiayun, the Director of the World¡¯s Five Hundred Strong Lin Corporation.¡± Liu Mingxin took in a deep breath and gradually said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much in that. In our circle ofwork, this kind of person isn¡¯t rare to be seen. The crucial point is that she¡¯s a female geek. Yup, the type that stays at home every day and rarely leaves the house.¡±

    <i>Geek... female geek!?</i>

    Hong Dali was stunned. <i>Lin Chuyin is a female geek? A female geek who skips her lessons every day?</i>

    ¡°Yes. But this female geek is quite different from others.¡± Speaking to this point, the normally proud Liu Mingxin helplessly shook his head and said, ¡°I also think that I¡¯m not inferior to anyone else, butpared to her, I¡¯mcking indeed. Lin Chuyin is a member of the ¡®Holy Grail¡¯ organization. I¡¯m not sure if you have heard of this organization before.¡±

    Hong Dali decisively shook his head.

    ¡°Yup. Simply speaking, in this world, there exists such a group of people whose intelligence level far exceeds that of an ordinary person. This group of people are very mysterious¡ªa normal person will never know who they really are, where they are. Only those at the level of top officials at the governments in this world will obtain information about this group of people. And with no exceptions, all of them will treat this information like treasure.

    ¡°In this world with a poption of five billion people, those who can reach such a condition, there are only 42 of them. The organization that they¡¯re in is called ¡®Holy Grail¡¯¡ªan organization that only a person with an intelligence quotient of 180 and above has the qualification to join.

    ¡°And this Lin Chuyin, she¡¯s a member of ¡®Holy Grail.¡¯ Furthermore, she¡¯s the most dangerous type of person within the group.

    ¡°Female geek, a technological geek.

    ¡°A technological geek! A technological geek with an intelligence quotient of 180 and above!!¡± As Liu Mingxin spoke to this point, Hong Dali was really astonished. Ever since he arrived in this world, those he interacted with were all elites. It could be said that Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t faze no matter what kind of scene he might face.

    But now, upon hearing that Lin Chuyin was a technological geek, he was truly frightened.

    Maybe a lot of people didn¡¯t understand the concept of what a technological geek meant. Simply speaking, the main character of ¡°Iron Man¡± from the Hollywood science-fiction movie in his previous life, Tony Stark, was such a technological geek.

    <i>No wonder she doesn¡¯t attend ss normally, no wonder she borrowed the Virtual Reality Projection technology from me. Could it be possible that this technological geek with an intelligence quotient of 180 or more might really create such an awesome exoskeleton armor like the one from Iron Man?</i>

    Now, Hong Dali finally understood why Lin Chuyin spoke in such a manner¡ªa technological geek must have a -10 level in theirmunications skills level, wasn¡¯t it!?

    ¡°Seeing your expression, you should understand how scary a technological geek can be.¡± Liu Mingxin smiled and said, ¡°Then, that will make it much simpler.¡±

    As he spoke up to this point, amongst those present, other than Hong Dali, Tang Muxin and Liu Mingxin, the rest was unclear of what they meant. Finally, Li Nianwei couldn¡¯t bear it and curiously asked, ¡°En, can you give an example?¡±

    ¡°Let me exin, Sister Nianwei.¡± Tang Muxin walked to her side and slowly said, ¡°My rtionship with Sister Blood Consort can be considered not bad. That day, I went to her house for a visit and was fortunate enough to witness something.¡±

    Everyone was thinking: <i>What thing is so mysterious? Something very awesome?</i>

    They then heard Tang Muxin say, ¡°Coincidently, those days she was building a rocket on her own, so she released it for me to see when I went there.¡±

    ¡°Rocket?¡± Li Nianwei asked the doubt in everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°Fireworks?¡±

    ¡°No, that was a real rocket with a rocketuncher.¡± Tang Muxin shrugged and said, ¡°Sister Blood Consort installed a micro camera, then... then I watched as the rocket wasunched. At that time, the signal connector device sent back a video of it flying up until it broke through the atmosphere.¡±

    As she spoke up to this point, everyone swallowed in their saliva.

    Even the usually tranquil and calm Li Nianwei was astonished. After a while, she asked, ¡°You mean to say that, the rocket that she made herself broke through the atmosphere and went into space?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I even kept the video from that time.¡± Tang Muxin took out her phone. ¡°Sister Blood Consort made a copy of it for me.¡±

    One minuteter.

    That maleckey perspired profusely and murmured non-stop. ¡°Lucky... luckily I didn¡¯t hit her...¡±

    At this moment, Liu Mingxin didn¡¯t forget to crack down on him. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something more frightening about Lin Chuyin.¡± He pointed at his head and said, ¡°God gave her a brain that far exceeds an ordinary person, but he also took away something from her in return¡ªher emotions.

    ¡°Simply put, Lin Chuyin practically doesn¡¯t have any emotion genes. Everything she does is out of survival instinct. She won¡¯t be good towards someone, she also won¡¯t be bad towards someone. When she feels danger, regardless of who it is, all those that threaten her safety will be her attack target. That includes even her parents.¡±

 Chapter 85 - Hurry up and Find a Wife

    <h4>Chapter 85: Hurry up and Find a Wife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After hearing Liu Mingxin¡¯s words, everyone sucked in a deep breath of cold air.

    Now, they finally understood why Tang Muxin was so nervous just now. If someone offended that Lin Chuyin...

    If the opponent were someone who knew a bit of kungfu, that would be easy to handle; at the most, they could rely on their strength in numbers to win. But facing Lin Chuyin, that technological geek, god knows if she might be wearing an exoskeleton armor inside her shirt, or if she had specially reformed that super cool sports car of hers...

    Of course, being a superprodigal, Hong Dali concern wasn¡¯t about that at all.

    Now, his eyes were glowing with light so bright that it could cause blindness to those who looked at them. His saliva almost drooled out as he said, ¡°Wow! Then, next time, if I want to squander, can¡¯t I just find her? A technological geek! Technology is number one in burning money, no qualms about that!¡± When the Great Prodigal System eventually upgraded, the amount of money needed to be squandered would definitely increase! Even now, his mission already required him to squander 15 million yuan in a month. After the upgrade, wouldn¡¯t it require at least tens of millions of money toplete a mission? By then, looking for Lin Chuyin to burn money in ying with technology would definitely be the best option!

    ¡°Er...¡± Liu Mingxin was stunned for a while, before he helplessly nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! This is really great, haha!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly. ¡°This time, there is really something to y with. Speaking of which, I¡¯m really curious what she will create with this Virtual Reality Projection system! Haha!¡±

    Everyone face-palmed, thinking that the Young Master had found another good method to squander. This time, it was even fiercer. Technology was definitely the optimal choice for burning money!

    After Hong Dali finishedughing, Liu Mingxin smiled and said towards him, ¡°Young Master Dali, I wonder if I can have a few private words with you?¡±

    Hearing him say that, everyone instantly got nervous. Tang Muxin unconsciously wanted to object when Hong Dali said, ¡°Sure, where?¡±

    ¡°Just there will do.¡± Liu Mingxin casually pointed at a ce about two meters away from their current location.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Seeing that Hong Dali was about to leave their area of protection, hisckeys, Tang Muxin, and Li Nianwei all started panicking.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. I see that this guy is quite dependable.¡± Hong Dali squeezed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s more, there are so many people here. I will be fine.¡±

    Currently, in the za in front of Mingjing Building, there were more than 100 plus guests present. Hong Dali was rxed. If Liu Mingxin dared toy his hands on him here, Hong Dali would cut down his own head and use it to y football.

    As the two of them went to an empty space at the side, Liu Mingxin actually slightly bowed towards Hong Dali, causing Hong Dali asked with surprise, ¡°Huh, what¡¯s with you, don¡¯t do this. Why are you bowing?¡±

    Liu Mingxin smile and gently said, ¡°In reality, I have to admit, I really nned toy my hands on you yesterday. Therefore, this bow just now can be considered my apology towards you. I hope that Young Master Dali will not reject.¡±

    Hong Dali pointed at Liu Mingxin, then pointed at himself. ¡°You¡¯re apologizing to me? I don¡¯t think there is a need for that, right?¡±

    ¡°For you, maybe it isn¡¯t necessary. But I feel that it was.¡± Liu Mingxin was still in that astonishing handsome manner of his. He smiled and said, ¡°Actually, due to the stand of our families, it¡¯s eptable even if I strike out at you, no one will be able to say much to that. But after our interaction these two days, I feel that you¡¯re quite an interesting person. If it weren¡¯t because we¡¯re on opposing sides, maybe you would be a very suitable friend. Yup, not maybe, it¡¯s definitely.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s not true. Actually, I¡¯m not as great as you said!¡± Instead, Hong Dali was slightly embarrassed by his speech. He touched his hair andughed out loud.

    ¡°Heh heh, in the future, there will definitely be a battle between our families. This is inevitable. And I believe that Young Master Dali knows of this too.¡± Liu Mingxin slowly said, ¡°However, although we will definitely be enemies, I don¡¯t dislike you. Therefore, I came here today to show my apologies for my rash behavior from before.¡±

    ¡°At the same time, I want to say that, from today onwards, I will not actively make a move at you again. Your nature is to be a happy prodigal, squandering as you wish, happily living on. Next time when our families battle, if we win, I will leave a retreat route for you, at least making sure that you can live a very carefree lifetime.¡± Speaking to this point, Liu Mingxin lightly said, ¡°If in the end, your family won, I hope that Young Master Dali will let me preserve myst sense of dignity.¡±

    Hearing what Liu Mingxin said, the always grinning Hong Dali was dazed.

    He had never imagined that there would be a person with such breadth of mind and magnanimity.

    But now, there was Liu Mingxin.

    His confident, graceful, and elegant. It could be said that he possessed all of the good virtues that existed in the world. Actually, if it wasn¡¯t because of their family¡¯s standpoint, Hong Dali truly did not wish to be enemies with such a person. They were supposed to be two parallel lines, Liu Mingxin roaming at will in the business world while he continued to be his careful prodigal.

    Unfortunately, this was how things usually were in life. Many a time, they couldn¡¯t be changed by human strength.

    Hong Dali sniffled, smiled and said, ¡°No problem. Hehe, you know that I¡¯m a prodigal¡ªother than spending money, I¡¯m not good at anything. Naturally, I know about the things going on between our families. Let us consider that when thingse to that point, it gives me a headache to think too much. But let me reassure you. No matter what the ending is, at least the impression you gave me was pretty good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough.¡± Liu Mingxin nodded and said, ¡°I hope that next time when we met, we can still sit down and have a cup of tea together.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali shrugged and said, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to squander with me, I¡¯m happy to bring you with me.¡±

    ¡°Haha, OK!¡± Liu Mingxinughed loudly and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for a chance in the future. I will apany you and let myself go wild for once. That feeling will definitely be quite interesting.¡± After finishing his words, Liu Mingxin turned around and waved goodbye. ¡°Then, let¡¯s meet again when the chancees.¡±

    ¡°Bye!¡± Hong Dali vigorously shouted. ¡°Hurry up and go find a wife, so that you can stop thinking of my Sister Nianwei!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the always cool Liu Mingxin stumbled and almost fell down.

    ¡°Dali, what did he say to you, why the bowing and such?¡± Once Hong Dali returned, Tang Muxin rushed towards him and asked.

    This littledy reached out her white, delicate small hand and grabbed his sleeve, her expression quite anxious.

    Although she nned to withdraw from their marriage in the future, before she really did so, she was still quite protective of Hong Dali.

    ¡°Ah, nothing much actually, he just came here to apologize. He admitted that he really nned to make a move towards me yesterday.¡± Hong Dali cheerfully said, ¡°Then, he said that he will not make any more moves toward me in the future and asked me to be at ease and squander around as I like. Speaking of which, although this old fellow is on the opposite standpoint as me, I really don¡¯t dislike him. My impression of him is actually quite good.¡±

    ¡°You believed him just because he said so?¡± Tang Muxin eximed in surprise.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I believe him or not. I can¡¯t be bothered to mind such things anyway. ying around happily is what I should be concerned with.¡± Hong Dali shrugged and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s return home first.¡± From the current looks of things, there would definitely be a battle between them in the future, but... hopefully, that day woulde muchter in the future. After all, Hong Dali¡¯s foundation had yet to stabilize.

    Of course, there was not much use speaking of that now, it was more important to rush home. Now that he had umted 40 attribute points, turning the small stickrge was the most important thing!

 Chapter 86 - The Fantastical Jewelry Set

    <h4>Chapter 86: The Fantastical Jewelry Set</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°OK... fine...¡± Since Hong Dali already said so, everyone instantly boarded their respective cars and went home. On the way home, Tang Muxin didn¡¯t forget to remind Hong Dali. ¡°Regardless of whether what he said was true or false, you have to be careful in the future. Even if he doesn¡¯t make a move at you, those subsidiaries from your family weren¡¯t friendly towards you as well. You have to be mindful of them, and you must pay special attention to this.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I know.¡± Comfortably lying on the backrest, Hong Dali stretched his waist. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    Just as he was in a daze and rested upon Li Nianwei¡¯s body, Li Nianwei suddenly leaned close and softly spoke in his ear. ¡°Young Master, there seems to be something wrong with this Dark Gold Earring. When I put it on, my mind seemed to be much clearer than usual, very cooling. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because of the earrings, but my mind felt clearer only after I started wearing it.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious!?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s spirit immediately lightened up. He looked at the earrings left and right. ¡°Could it be that I really bought back a divine item?¡±

    He only felt that it was fun, but Tang Muxin was carefully touching the earrings. She suddenly eximed in surprise. ¡°Dali, these earrings, there really seems to be some problem in them. Do you still remember that Clear Water Ring that you gave to me the other day?¡±

    ¡°I remember. What about it?¡± Hong Dali asked in puzzlement.

    ¡°That Clear Water Ring has the effect of maintaining the smooth flow of the blood cirction in the body. It¡¯s cooling in summer and warm in winter. This pair of earrings has the effect of keeping its wearer¡¯s head clear.¡± Tang Muxin analyzed. ¡°Clear Water, Dark Gold, their names seem to be quite simr in concept. With regards to the five elements, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, could it be that these two are a set?¡±

    What the heck, this was definitely a huge discovery!

    Hong Dali said in surprise, ¡°Will there be a set effect if worn together? What you meant is that there are five pieces to this set of jewelry? ording to the five elements, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth?¡±

    ¡°Your luck is really invincible.¡± Tang Muxin pouted and said, ¡°Purposely squandering and earning yourself a divine item. I really think that¡¯s the case. Now that Water and Metal are already in our possession, we¡¯re stillcking Wood, Fire, and Earth. I wonder if it¡¯s possible to collect all of them.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, such a valuable item...¡± After Li Nianwei heard that, she tried to take off her earrings, but was stopped by Hong Dali. He grinned and said, ¡°Just wear it first, I have already said that it was for you. If I manage to collect the remaining three pieces, then you can give me yours to try the effect. There¡¯s no need to rush now. If I keep it, I might identally throw it away at any moment.¡±

    Li Nianwei had never rejected Hong Dali¡¯s words before. She gave a slight smile, showing that she had epted keeping the earrings.

    Knowing about this, Hong Dali was quite happy. His eyes were beaming with light as heughed loudly and said, ¡°Haha, this is really awesome! Oh my, it was a favorite of mine to y this type of item collecting game. Just that I have no idea if they really are a set, will there be a set effect? Maybe it will suddenly turn me into Superman? I must look out for it in the future, hehe.¡±

    Tang Muxin was still mumbling. ¡°He can get a divine item from squandering, my perspective of the world, sigh...¡±

    Today¡¯s n of squandering big time was a full sess. Everyone was very satisfied.

    After sending Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei home to rest, the three Prayer Angels opened the path while Hong Dali sat in the backseat of his own Soaring Angel, excited. ¡°I have spent 4 million and more in these past few days, and the Great Prodigal System has also shown that I have umted 43 attribute points. Brouhaha, I shall immediately add them once I arrive back home. Damn it, this long wait is really killing me.¡±

    Actually, previously Hong Dali had already umted a few attribute points, just that he didn¡¯t use them.

    After all, the sexual capability stats and health stats were different.

    For the health stats, every point added would make his body better.

    But for sexual capability stats, it was different. This was rted to the size of his penis. An average adult¡¯s penis in the normal state was only slightlyrger than a thumb¡ªsome more talented might have it slightlyrger, but there was a limit to it. If he added two or three points at a time, it would be quite hard to tell if there was any difference. Therefore, Hong Dali held them until his attribute points umted to arge sum. Now, if all 40 plus points were used together, the difference would be quite obvious.

    They reached home shortly after. Hong Dali directly charged towards his bedroom. ¡°Mum, I¡¯m back! I¡¯m going up first!¡±

    ¡°Oh dear, you little rascal, slower, slower! Don¡¯t fall!¡± Seeing Hong Dali bustling around, Lan Ruoxi¡¯s heart almost jumped out. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m forcing you to go and study, why are you rushing off so fast? Hold the banister when you¡¯re going up the stairs, aren¡¯t you afraid of misstepping?¡±

    ¡°I know that Mum, hehe.¡± Hong Daliughing touched his nose and decisively slowed down his pace.

    It wouldn¡¯t be good if he concerned his family again.

    Very quickly, he reached his bedroom. Hong Dali threw down his bag, took off his jacket, and started taking in deep breaths...

    After doing that for an entire ten times, he finally calmed down. Then... he felt nervous! He carefully locked the door, drew the curtains, then tossed around in bed, worrying about the effectiveness of the stats. In the end, he went online for an hour or so before he finally calmed down and was prepared to start adding the attribute points.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t Hong Dali¡¯s fault for worrying. What the sexual capability stats meant exactly was uncertain. Hong Dali was actually quite clueless about it. Thinking positively, it could cause his penis to growrger. This was what the System admitted, meaning that it would be the same as an average man¡¯s.

    But! Only the ghost would know what was considered to be the size of an average person¡¯s penis in the eyes of the system? After all, this wasn¡¯t Earth¡¯s technology. If it considered the erected size of an average penis to be five to six centimeters or seven to eight centimeters...

    Then, Hong Dali would definitely go knock himself against the wall.

    This was the real reason as to why he was so hesitant in adding the attribute points. The uncertainty of this thing was too significant, and anyone in his shoes would worry as well.

    But whatever reasons there might be, he had already hesitated long enough. Now that the attribute points were avable, in the end, he still had to add it.

    ¡°It¡¯s all or nothing! If I don¡¯t seed, then I shall die trying!¡± Making up his mind, Hong Dali sniffled fiercely and took off all of his clothing very quickly. Then, with an expression that was too horrible to look at, he looked at the small stick that caused him so many worries.

    It was bald down there, and at the center was just a small white stick the size of half his pinky. With it were two eggs the size of his thumb, growing there by themselves.

    He would let it pass if it were just a little stick, but just the foreskin was 1.5-centimeters long when the whole thing was only 3-centimeters long!

    Looking at this small thing that was so small that it looked cute, Hong Dali really had the temptation to draw on it. Then, it would look just like the head of an elephant...

    <i>Whoosh... </i>Deeply taking in a deep breath, since no matter how bad the results would be, it definitely would be better than this! Hong Dali fiercely decided. ¡°Add all of the attribute points to my sexual capability!¡±

 Chapter 87 - Dali Is a Real Man!

    <h4>Chapter 87: Dali Is a Real Man!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Following his words, his whole body was immediately covered in a golden light.

    At first, the light covered his entire body. Then, it gradually shrank and moved. First, it moved from the head and toe to the chest level, and then the thigh level. Then, it gathered at the area three inches below his underbelly.

    Hong Dali eyes opened wide, ring intently at it.

    His whole body was covered with cold sweat, and he felt cold. At such a critical moment like this, there couldn¡¯t possibly be anyone who could be entirely unconcerned¡ªhis whole lifetime¡¯s happiness depended on this moment!

    Under Hong Dali¡¯s eyes which were filled with nervousness and anticipation, it finally started to change.

    Firstly, it expanded horizontally, little by little. Although it was very slow, it was still an obvious growth. First, it expanded at about 0.5 cm, then 1 cm, then 1.5 cm, then 2.5 cm...

    Just like that, little by little, like the process of a seed growing, after the width reached 2.5 cm, the length started to grow too. First, the penis started to crawl forward under the foreskin, and he could obviously feel the bulging at the front crawling forward. This time, the growth was much faster. 1 cm, 2 cm, in just a few breaths¡¯ time, that circr bulging crawled all the way to the front. Then, a small... probed its head out.

    Hong Dali looked on in astonishment. Speaking of which, his little brother looked quite cute, white and delicate...

    By this time, it was already quite obvious its growth, reaching the size of half of his index finger. Then, just as Hong Dali¡¯s heart reached his throat, the golden light glowed even more strongly. It was still glowing!

    Hong Dali was dazed. In his heart, he was continuously shouting, ¡°Put in some effort! Put in more effort! Come on! Come on!¡±

    Hong Dali was certain that, at this moment, he had never felt more urgency to work harder now aspared to his whole lifetime.

    After all, from half a pink to half an index finger, and clearly it was going to reach to half a middle finger. Seeing such a scene, anyone in his ce would definitely not be able to maintain a calm mind¡ªif someone was able to keep a calm mind at such a moment, he was definitely not someone capable of an erection!

    It was still growing. Indeed, just momentster, it had already reached the size of half a middle finger¡ªan average man¡¯s normal size was just about his size now, and it was still growing. Furthermore, Hong Dali¡¯s stats were only at 80 points now.

    Even when Hong Dali was already very satisfied, it was still growing!

    What the heck! What situation is this!?

    Hong Dali¡¯s heart almost jumped out. That golden light hadn¡¯t disappeared, it was still growing!

    From half a middle finger¡¯s size, it continued growing thicker. The cute little brother had seemingly turned into a small bird that was trying to break out of its shell. It was doing its utmost to struggle as much as it could. After two minutes or so, Hong Dali finally felt as if something had broken free. His white and delicate little brother had entirely broken out from its restraint, its head entirely probing out, being able to wholly face the outside world now.

    ¡°Oh... oh...¡± Hong Dali was at a loss of words to describe his feelings. His whole expression was unable to describe with words¡ªbecause it was still growing! It was already the size of his thumb!

    By now, Hong Dali felt fully at ease. An average man¡¯s normal size was about his size now, maybe slightlyrger but limited. The most important thing was that it was still growing!

    From the size of a thumb, it started to grow in width again. 1 cm, 2 cm, momentster, the diameter was about that of one and a half thumb¡¯s. Then, it grew in length again, this time slightly slower. But that was only rtively speaking. Very quickly, it had grown to the size of one and a half thumb¡¯s.

    ¡°Brouhaha! Finally, finally, I¡¯m a true man now!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly.

    Now, the sexual capability stat was at 80 points. Once it reached 100, he would be a truly ¡°standing¡± man! A real man of blood and metal, Dali was a real man now!

    Then, just at this moment, the golden light still hadn¡¯t disappeared!

    It was still growing!

    <i>What the heck! What situation is this! </i>He was first crazily excited, then he felt cold sweat from head to toe¡ª <i>Big Brother, please stop growing. If you continue to grow, how am I supposed to face other people then!</i>

    But it was very obvious that his prayer this time didn¡¯t work, it was still growing!

    From the size of one and a half thumb, it gradually grewrger and thicker. Hong Dali¡¯s tears rained down his face. ¡°Oh my Heavens and Earth, which celestial sister is ying such a big joke on me...¡±

    After an entire three minutes, under Hong Dali¡¯s re which was so intense that it almost looked through the walls, it finally stopped growing! It¡¯s size now was two thumbs in both width and length. The original white and delicate little head was now extremely ferocious. He believed that any women who saw it would definitely turn pale.

    Then, totally fall in love with Hong Dali...

    ¡°Whoosh, it finally stopped growing. I almost died from fright just now, this was really scaring one to one¡¯s death!¡± Hong Dali let out a long, cold breath. This thing had finally stopped growing. With his current insight, it was now practically one sizerger than an average man¡¯s, and this was only when it was at 80 points!

    ¡°I have finally understood!¡± Hong Dali gave a blissful sigh. The average man¡¯s stat that the System was talking about definitely refers to the ck men in Africa in terms of capability! Furthermore, it definitely refers to those especially well developed!

    It wasn¡¯t a wonder for Hong Dali to say so. He knew from his previous life that those ck men do indeed tend to berger¡ªespecially whenpared to the men from a certain country. This was still nothing much, there were some unique tribal ns whose ck men had it evenrger.

    From the current look of things, his capability index definitely refers to that level.

    Then, just at this moment, the golden light wasn¡¯t finished yet. Hong Dali¡¯s jaw almost dropped out in fright. Then, under his frightened gaze, his hair seemed to sprout after a rain, furiously growing out from under the ground!

    Five minutester.

    Hong Dali stood on his bed and roared towards the sky, ¡°My hair, it¡¯s finally fully grown AHHHHHH!¡±

 Chapter 88 - This Isnt Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 88: This Isn¡¯t Enough!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Dali, what¡¯s wrong!?¡± Just as he finished shouting, before he even had the time to put on his clothes, his mother Lan Ruoxi violently kicked open the door to his bedroom. Once she entered, she immediately asked anxiously, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable somewhere...¡±

    ¡°AH!¡± Hong Dali unconsciously turned his body around and ended up making contact with Lan Ruoxi¡¯s caring eyes. He instantly felt his entire body going cold, then violently covered his little stick. ¡°Mum, it¡¯s, it¡¯s nothing...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Lan Ruoxi eyes lit up, stepped forward, and pped his hands away. ¡°Quickly, let Mum see!¡±

    Five secondster, Lan Ruoxi teared up. ¡°My house¡¯s little prodigal has finally be a grown man. Good, very good!¡±

    ¡°Mum you, can you let me put on my clothes first...¡± Hong Dali put on a bitter face. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t put on the shirt, at least let me put on my pants... it¡¯s quite embarrassing to be looked at by you like this...¡±

    ¡°You little rascal!¡± Lan Ruoxi¡¯s faceughed until it looked like a flower. ¡°I¡¯m your own mother, which children are afraid to be looked at by their mother?¡±

    Saying so, Lan Ruoxi violently rubbed her eyes. ¡°Ah, my house¡¯s little prodigal has be a grown up now. I have to quickly search for ady for you and get ready to carry my grandchild. En, I will not ept it if thatss Tang Muxin wants to renege on the wedding now! She¡¯s very good looking, my house¡¯s little prodigal isn¡¯t bad looking either. Next time, when she bears a child, the child will definitely be very pretty!¡±

    One wasn¡¯t enough for her, Lan Ruoxi continued mumbling, ¡°That Lady Lan Ruoxi is not bad too. I have done my research. Her background is clear, and her virtues are good too. She also treats my house¡¯s little prodigal very well, and she¡¯s quite gentle. We shall take her in too, she will definitely be protective of you in the future! Being able to cook and also suitable to bring out to meet outsiders, she will be a good daughter-inw. Now, her worth is also just able to beparable to you too!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡± <i>This was definitely my own biological mother, wasn¡¯t it!</i>

    Lan Ruoxi still wasn¡¯t satisfied. ¡°Two isn¡¯t enough, our family is still too small. Next time, I shall look out for a few more for you! Ah, carrying a grandchild, no wonder I kept having dreams about Dragons and Phoenixes nowadays. At first, I wondered what it was about, but now, it looks like it was our house¡¯s little prodigal asking me to get ready to carry my grandchildren! Yup, if it¡¯s a boy, he shall be named Hong Juli. If it¡¯s a girl, girl...¡± Saying so, Lan Ruoxi looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, what do you think we should name the child if it¡¯s a girl?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Lan Ruoxi continued to talk to herself in excitement. ¡°Yup, you¡¯re still studying now. It is unlikely for the school to allow you to be married now... but fear not, if that old principle dares to show any signs of objection, I will break his legs! Dali, rest assured, Mum will pave the path for you! You just need to find a few moredies for me and bear some more children! By that time, I shall carry one in each of my arms, and your Dad will carry two on his back, only then can it be considered our family poption being prosperous!¡±

    Saying so, Lan Ruoxi smiled as if she were a demon from the abyss. ¡°Dali, work hard!¡±

    ¡°...¡± <i>What am I supposed to work hard for, my god, I am only 18 this year, OK!?</i>Hong Dali hurriedly said, ¡°Mum, I haven¡¯t put on my pants yet...¡±

    ¡°Oh my, what¡¯s my house¡¯s little prodigal blushing for?¡± Lan Ruoxiughed loudly. She hummed to herself as she walked out. ¡°Oh dear, I¡¯m really happy today. Dear, Dear! Come here quick, good news, there¡¯s good news for you!¡±

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s head probed out from the study room. ¡°What¡¯s the good news that caused you to be in such a fuss. I haven¡¯t finished writing the prospectus for my project yet. This is a project worth several hundreds of millions, I can¡¯t joke about this.¡±

    ¡°Even if it is worth billions, you must stille up here right now!¡± Lan Ruoxi stood with her arms akimbo, with the air of an old Empress. ¡°If you don¡¯t get here within one minute, I will tear your prospectus into pieces!¡±

    ¡°OK, OK, OK, I¡¯ming now!¡± Hong Weiguo mumbled to himself as he went up the stairs. ¡°What could be so urgent, you ain¡¯t like this usually...¡±

    One minuteter.

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s eyes almost popped out from its sockets. ¡°Are you serious? You said that Dali has really be an adult? His illness has recovered!?¡±

    ¡°Would I lie to you on this matter!?¡± Lan Ruoxi¡¯s mood was excellent. While drinking tea, she was also humming to herself. ¡°Oh my, this time, we can finally have a grandchild to hug. I have longed for it every day and night. Dear, if it¡¯s a boy, do you think it¡¯s fine to name him Hong Juli? I think this name is not bad. Dali, Juli <sup>1</sup> , they¡¯re quite a match.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Hong Weiguo excitedly walked around in circles. ¡°Hong Juli, this name seems to be snatching the limelight from Dali, this won¡¯t do. Those who don¡¯t know will think that Juli is Dali¡¯s father, that definitely won¡¯t do.¡±

    He thought for half a day and suddenly stopped. He touched his chin and said, ¡°The son of our Dali, he definitely has to be more domineering. Weren¡¯t you dreaming about Dragons and Phoenixes these past two days, then let¡¯s name him Hong Dalong <sup>2</sup> ! This name is domineering and mighty!¡±

    Lan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a good name. What if he has two children?¡±

    ¡°Hong Erlong <sup>3</sup> !¡± Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t even pause to think. ¡°If there¡¯s a third one, then he is Hong Sanlong <sup>4</sup> !¡±

    Lan Ruoxiughed until she bent over. ¡°You old rogue. Yup, in my opinion, the youngest grandchild shall be named Hong Dachui! This film <i>Unexpectedly! </i>that our child firmed was quite interesting. The youngest grandchild shall be named Hong Dachui, and his nickname Chuichui, not bad! If it¡¯s a granddaughter, the first one will be named Hong Dafeng! The second Hong Erfeng! As for the youngest... what shall we name the youngest?¡±

    Hong Weiguo excitedly said, ¡°The youngest granddaughter shall be named Hong Xiaofeng <sup>5</sup> !¡±

    ¡°OK, I shall listen to you!¡± Lan Ruoxi excitedly said, ¡°Wait, Dear, quickly think and see if there¡¯s any girl who¡¯sparable with our Dali. She must be pretty. If she¡¯s not pretty, then don¡¯t consider her! Our Dali is so outstanding and so handsome, we can¡¯t let him feel any grievance.¡± She was indeed Hong Dali¡¯s biological mother, a person who was a prodigal in the mouth of others was ¡°outstanding¡±ing from her mouth.

    ¡°Wait, let me think!¡± Hong Weiguo started walking in circles again. ¡°Thatss from the Wang Family, her age is about the same as Dali, but her looks can¡¯t make it. Rejected! Yup, the one from the Liu Family, she¡¯s only seven now; slightly young. Next time, I shall mention it to him and wait out a few years again, then see. The one from the Meng Family¡ªno, no, her temper is too short, and she likes to hit others. Our Dali can¡¯t be made to stand family violence. The one from the Hu Family? How old is thatss again?¡±

    Lan Ruoxi: ¡°16?¡±

    ¡°16, the age is fine.¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin. ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen her for a few years. I¡¯m not sure if she has grown pretty or ugly. I will get a picture of her from her father. As for thatss Muxin and Li Nianwei, I think both of them are not bad, let Dali take in both of them. Although Li Nianwei¡¯s family background is slightly poor, she is pretty and has a good temper. If Dali has such a big sister to care for him, that would be quite good too. I don¡¯t mind, anyway. A female three years older is worth a gold bar <sup>6</sup> . She¡¯s in the fourth year in university now, that means she¡¯s worth two gold bars, not bad.¡±

    ¡°OK, I also think that both of them are fine too.¡± Lan Ruoxi thought for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, what was the name of thatss from the Lin Family? Chuyin? I heard she¡¯s quite pretty, why not her?¡±

    Once she mentioned Lin Chuyin, Hong Weiguo decisively shook his head. ¡°Thatss is out of the question. She¡¯s like a tiger, I fear that Dali will be at the losing end if he faces her. Thatss doesn¡¯t have any genes for emotion, she may fall-out with us at any moment. She hasn¡¯t smiled once in her entire life. Old Lin is more worried about her now than I am. Let¡¯s not consider her for now. Oh my, in the end, there¡¯s still only the two of them. This isn¡¯t enough at all!¡±

    Lan Ruoxiughed till she bent over and said, ¡°OK, OK, we¡¯re just seeking some happiness. If Dali really took in so manydies, wouldn¡¯t that be ** <sup>7</sup> ?¡±

    Hong Weiguo squatted down and smoked,ughing at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s true. Alright then. I shall give all the maids a red packet today, 10,000 yuan each, to add to the happy atmosphere! Oh my, I have waited for this day for 18 years. Now, it has finally arrived, that wasn¡¯t easy at all...¡± As he spoke, he suddenly said, ¡°Why is this smoke so choking, heh heh...¡±

 Chapter 89 - Meeting of Foes

    <h4>Chapter 89: Meeting of Foes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Inside the ssroom of the second year, ss nine.

    The bored Hong Dali was lying on his desk, ying with his mobile phone. ¡°Ah... it¡¯s so boring. I have read all the novels, and these guys are writing too slowly...¡± Even though he said it like that, but Hong Dali also knew that writing novels was a rtively slow process. If it were written too fast, it would be substandard. In the novel industry, if the author were to write inrge quantities, the quality might not be up to par. And if the novel were of good quality, it would take a longer time before a new chapter came out. Thus, in this industry, the author had to choose between quality or quantity.

    ¡°Forget it, I will just find something else to read...¡± Hong Dali dully browsed through the website. After looking for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Eh? The title of this book looks interesting, let¡¯s take a look at it.¡± Ten minutester, Hong Dali was smiling happily. ¡°Although it¡¯s worse than the previous few books, it¡¯s good to pass the time. Catch the reward!¡± He immediately bought a supreme leader rank for this novel.

    After a while... ¡°This book is not bad too. Reward!¡±

    Half an hourter... ¡°Haha, it¡¯s rare to find a few books that are interesting enough. Reward!¡±

    In the ss chat group.

    Ling Yi: ¡°Looking at the expression of Big Bro Dali, he must have found a good book again.¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°After a little calction with my fingers by this young master, I know that there must have been new good books out recently. Brothers, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Ji Zhiruo: ¡°Young Master Dali has started it again, Keke.¡±

    Lang Hao: ¡°A bunch of useless prodigals.¡±

    Ling Yi: ¡°I will beat you if you dare say it again!¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°This young master here will go and hook your wife up!¡±

    Lang Hao: ¡°Please, no! I will stop!¡±

    An hourter.

    The readers in the Zhong Dian website started to break out in excitement. Inside the big chat groups of various readers¡ª

    Reader One: ¡°Quick! Come and take a look! The few God-level nouveau riches are taking action again! This time, they¡¯re not only spamming donations for the original few books, but they¡¯re also spamming donations for others too!¡±

    Reader Two: ¡°Oh my god, are you kidding me? Brothers, let¡¯s move fast and go watch themotion!¡±

    Reader Three: ¡°The books that these God-level nouveau riches like fits my appetite too. Let me take a look!¡±

    Reader Four: ¡°Every time these God-level nouveau riches take action, it¡¯s definitely a huge spectacle. Wait for me!¡±

    Two hourster.

    Readers from other book stations started to be restless¡ª

    Another website Reader One: ¡°The few God-level nouveau riches from the Zhong Dian website have started taking action again. Let¡¯s go and enjoy the spectacle!¡±

    Another website Reader Two: ¡°I have read the previous few books they found, and it was very enjoyable. Faster, let¡¯s go! We will definitely be able to find good books again this time!¡±

    Another website Reader Three: ¡°Everybody, let¡¯s catch up faster. And remember to maintain the formation! I will go and register to be a sockpuppet first.¡±

    Another website Reader Four: ¡°You have yet to register to be a sockpuppet? I have read novels from there for a few days already. The books there are not bad, and I have even donated to some of them. Of course, these donations are not as much as what those God-level nouveau riches give.¡±

    Three hourster.

    Authors from various famous book stations¡ª

    Author One: ¡°What the heck, those nouveau riches from the Zhong Dian website are making a move again! Dammit, I must go and see which book is it!¡±

    Author Two: ¡°Hahahaha, the ount I opened there has been browsed by the God-level nouveau riches! Six purchases of supreme leader rank in one go! Oh my god, one supreme leader rank is equivalent to 500 dors! I have really made it big this time!¡±

    Author Three: ¡°Let me take a look! It really is true! No way, I must set up an ount there too. This is simply intolerable!¡±

    Zhong Dian website, General Manager¡¯s office.

    The secretary stood in front of Director Yang¡¯s desk and reported: ¡°Director Yang, Young Master Dali and his friends have started purchasing supreme leader ranks again. Do you think...¡±

    Without even thinking, Director Yang said, ¡°Is there even a need to ask? Fast, go and find the one who knows how to spend money and ask him to hire public writers to follow up!¡±

    Within a short time, in the critique section of various books¡ª

    Public Writer One: ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    Public Writer Two: ¡°Roger!¡±

    Five hourster...

    Secretary: ¡°Director Yang, the site traffic for our website, has... has...¡±

    Director Yang: ¡°How much is it now?¡±

    Secretary: ¡°The IP website traffic has broken past the 300.000 barrier, and it¡¯s continuing to rise. The number of authorsing to our website to post new books has risen by at least 70%. In these three days, the number of new books posted has amounted up to... more than a thousand books.¡±

    Director Yang: ¡°This has really broadened my horizons... Go and ask the one who knows how to spend money for the next step. In terms of spending money, he¡¯s better at it than me.¡±

    Business Service Director¡¯s office.

    Secretary: ¡°The one who knows how to spend money... Ah no. I mean, Director Sun, the general manager wants to ask you, what should we do next?¡±

    The one who knew how to spend money, Director Zhang Wenyang: ¡°What is the ¡®Saved To Bookshelf¡¯ count for the books that Young Master is viewing right now?¡±

    Secretary: ¡°Chief Editor Tang is currently responsible for overseeing the actions of Young Master and his friends. The current reputation for the books are good, and the ¡®Saved To Bookshelf¡¯ count has exceeded 30.000. The number of Likes given is currently close to 50.000.¡±

    Zhang Wenyang: ¡°En, the number of the ¡®Share¡¯ icon pressed is not bad too, right?¡±

    Secretary: ¡°Currently, the reputation of the books are spreading. Every day, there¡¯s more than a thousand ¡®Saved To Bookshelf¡¯ counts, and the number of Patreons is increasing at a very fast pace.¡±

    ¡°Hu...¡± Zhang Wenyang sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s roll out the advertisements that we have previously nned. Remember, I want to see advertisements everywhere. Contact as many advertisers as you can and spend at least three million on it!¡±

    ¡°Under... Understood...¡± The secretary sucked in a breath as he walked out of the room...

    Inside the ssroom of the second year, ss nine.

    After the ss bell just rang, Hong Dali had a good, long stretch. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so good to sleep. Such good books are hard to find, aii, but at least I managed to find a few. It should be sufficient enough. Time to go to the toilet to relieve myself and rx for a while!¡±

    After standing up and going out of the ssroom, Hong Dali met Liu Mingcheng, who was also in the second grade. Liu Mingcheng raised his hands when he saw Hong Dali,ughed, and said, ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Hong Dali. Where are you going?¡±

    His buddies around him alsoughed, watching Hong Dali with gloating eyes.

    Hong Dali¡¯s nose twitched. ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet. Such an obvious answer, yet you still need to ask. I severely question your IQ level.¡±

    ¡°Going to the toilet, hahaha!¡± Liu Mingcheng raised both of his arms up andughed, causing the scene to look quite funny. ¡°The previous times Young Master Dali went to the toilet, you would have asked yourckeys to clear the way for you. Yet, you are going in alone today? To be honest, I¡¯m really curious, have you finished undergoing puberty?¡±

    Hong Dali asked Liu Mingcheng expressionlessly, ¡°You changed your car?¡±

    ¡°Hey! Hey!¡± Liu Mingcheng waved his hands vigorously before raising them up. ¡°I didn¡¯t touch you, everyone can help to testify, I didn¡¯t touch you. My hands are even held up!¡± After saying that, he smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, little tricks. This time, there is no way you can do anything about it, right? Even if you fall, it has nothing to do with me!¡±

    This caused the students surrounding them to burst out inughter.

    Hong Dali did not care and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Who said I wanted to fall? I¡¯m just curious about what kind of car you have changed to this time.¡± After saying that, Hong Dali looked at the toilet sign before looking at Liu Mingcheng. ¡°Just say it, do you really want to go to the toilet or just have nothing better to do after eating and came to disgust me? If you want to disgust me, I think your skill is not good enough.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I want to go to the toilet,¡± Liu Mingchengughed cheekily. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m curious too. If the reason why fellow schoolmate Dali calls hisckeys to clear the toilet is that he has not grown his pubic hair. Aiya, for a man, anything else is alright, except that his penis can never be small!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Hong Dali went straight into the toilet without caring about Liu Mingcheng. ¡°Your hobby is certainly very stupid.¡±

    Liu Mingcheng gave the people around him a nce, with the meaning iparably clear: Follow in and check how big Young Master Dali¡¯s little brother is!

 Chapter 90 - Big Bro Daliâ€™s New Nickname

    <h4>Chapter 90: Big Bro Dali¡¯s New Nickname</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The group of people entered the bathroom in a mighty fashion, which immediately attracted the attention of the students around them, as they did not know what they were doing. However, with Hong Dali¡¯s mighty background, they were not worried that he would be beaten in the bathroom¡ªhaving a war with words asionally was fine; however, whoever dared to touch Hong Dali was the same as trying to seek death. Not even Tianwang Laozi could save that person...

    After entering the bathroom, Hong Dali¡¯s face twitched slightly, before sliding his zipper open. Liu Mingcheng deliberately leaned towards him, facing the urinary pod, and sneered in his heart. <i>Aiya, this kid looks so thin, his little stick is definitely not big. I have called myckeys to prepare the camera. Wait till he takes out his little stick before taking a picture! Wahahahaha! When the picture spreads, the effect will absolutely be excellent!</i>

    While he was thinking about it, he took out his own bird which was around the size of a thumb, before waiting for Hong Dali to take out his.

    Hong Dali did not even bother ncing at him. He slowly took off his pants, before showing off his arrogant giant bird!

    After a short nce at it, Liu Mingcheng waspletely frightened till he peed uncontrobly¡ªyes, uncontrobly. The urine in his dder could not be controlled no matter what and came gushing out. At this moment, Liu Mingcheng¡¯s fewckeys started to take pictures madly.

    Liu Mingcheng¡¯s body was filled with cold sweat and decisively turned around, blocking his small little bird from being seen.

    However, all this was for naught as it was toote.

    Hong Dali had a quick and refreshing pee while humming a song. After casually peering over at Liu Mingcheng¡¯s small bird, he did not say anything but felt a wave of excitement and pride before slowly zipping up his pants and exhaling a breath of refreshment.

    <i>It¡¯s ok, it¡¯s ok, this brat did not have any reaction! </i>Liu Mingcheng felt as if he had paid a visit to death¡¯s door, feeling eerily cool all over.

    However, it was a pity that he got happy too early¡ªwhen Hong Dali went out of the toilet, he suddenly smiled awkwardly. ¡°Keke...¡± Then he walked and mumbled, with his voice not being too big nor too small, but just enough for Liu Mingcheng to hear. ¡°Ai, for a man, anything can be small, just that thing, definitely can¡¯t be small...¡±

    Liu Mingcheng¡¯s face was full of shame, and he couldn¡¯t wait to knock himself to death immediately. This time, he had seriously lost all his face and prestige...

    ¡°Ahhhhh!!¡±

    Just a whileter, the whole toilet was filled with Liu Mingcheng¡¯s heartrending cries.

    The students nearby all looked at each other and were unclear as to what had just happened. If a curious person were present, they would ask: ¡°Hey, do you know what happened? How did Liu Mingcheng¡¯s utter such a heartrending cry?¡± At this time, a sneaky male student walked out of the bathroom and whispered, ¡°You may not have seen the scene just now, but the great Young Master is a big man!¡±

    ¡°What happened? What happened? Quickly tell us!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, what in the world happened inside? Liu Mingcheng got beaten?¡±

    ¡°Can you talk faster and clearer, why do you speak so slowly?¡±

    Seeing that he got everyone¡¯s attention, he then exined softly. ¡°When I was in there previously, I heard Liu Mingcheng proim that ¡®For a man, anything can be small, just that thing, definitely can¡¯t be small.¡¯ I was curious about what he was talking about and nced over. Guess what did I see?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± The students surrounding had their eyes lit up brighter than lightbulbs, staring at him. ¡°Faster, say it!¡±

    ¡°At that moment, I saw it!¡± The student that just came out of the washroom said, ¡°Young Master Dali¡¯s ything, it¡¯s definitely a giant one. I have never seen anyone as big as his since I was born. Though Liu Mingcheng¡¯s ything can be considered not small; however, if one were topare it with Young Master Dali¡¯s, it would be just like a tiny little bird!¡±

    ¡°What the fuck! Is it really true? So scary?!¡± The students nearby eximed.

    ¡°It definitely can¡¯t be truer than this.¡± The student that just came out of the washroom continued, ¡°Do you still remember that Young Master Dali always calls hisckeys to clear the toilet before he uses it? In the past, we always thought that it was because it is too small to be shown. But proven just now, the reason is that it¡¯s so big that it scares people!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, looks like we have all been wrong initially. Young Master Dali was scared that it would affect our self-confidence, and thus, did it because he wanted the better for us.¡±

    ¡°Haish, it¡¯s my fault that I mistook him in the past. Aiii, for a man to see such a scene, it does indeed hurt one¡¯s pride.¡±

    ¡°This time, Liu Mingcheng must really feel miserable. After seeing such a scene... Aiii, let¡¯s hope he does not dwell too much on the difference in sizes.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± said the ssmates in the bathroom. ¡°Liu Mingcheng has always been blowing his trumpet, saying that his thing is very big. Do you still remember theic? The big evil BOSS called Dior Brando? Liu Mingcheng likes the viin and, on top of that, he has always said that his bird is rtivelyrge, so he gave himself a nickname called ¡®Bird, Not Lazy¡¯ [1. The Chinese pronunciation of ¡®notzy¡¯ sounds like the Chinese pronunciation of the English name ¡®Brando¡¯]. But this time, he really screwed up! Young Master Dali¡¯s one, which is bigger than his bird by one whole big circle, is definitely his big brother. If it were me, Young Master Dali would have to change his nickname in the future, to be ¡®Big Bird, Not Lazy.¡¯

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, let¡¯s settle on ¡®Big Bird, Not Lazy.¡¯¡±

    ¡°This nickname is good, and is definitely suitable!¡±

    ¡°Big Bird, Not Lazy¡ªwhat an inspiring nickname!¡±

    The group of studentsughed merrily together, their joy heard throughout the corridor.

    The news spread like wildfire in school.

    Soon, overwhelming rumors began to spread and became viral. As the greatest king of the year, Hong Dali¡¯s nickname multiplied in just a few moments. ¡°Big Bird Hong,¡± ¡°Big Bird, Not Lazy,¡± ¡°Big Brother Bird,¡± etc.

    When people first met, the first words were mostly the same: ¡°Have you heard about it? Big Bro Dali has a big bird, an absolutely big one!¡±

    ¡°I already knew that long ago. It was peculiar that Big Bro Dali had to have hisckeys clear the toilet before he went in. Now it seems that he was just hoping to take care of our self-esteem.¡±

    ¡°Why must it be ¡®Big Bird, Not Lazy¡±? Aish, so embarrassing. But on the same note, is Big Bro Dali¡¯s ything really that big?¡±

    ¡°How can it be fake? ording to those present at the scene, it¡¯s absolutely gigantic whenpared to Liu Mingcheng¡¯s small bird. Such a nickname is certainly apt!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, so big. This... this will cause people to be awkward and embarrassed...¡±

    ¡°Little sister, have you fallen in love, want to give it a try?¡±

    ¡°N... no! Fur... furthermore, Young Master Dali would never find me good enough...¡±

    While Liu Mingcheng walked in the campus with a blue face, students nearby would point out and say: ¡°Look, ¡®Small Bird, Not Lazy¡¯ is there. Aiya, so pitiful. The blow he received this time is much heavier than the previous one where he got his car smashed. Aii...¡±

    ¡°Quickly, let¡¯s leave. ¡®Small Bird, Not Lazy¡¯ is on his way here, let¡¯s leave in case he bes mad at us.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, whoever that receives such a mental blow, would definitely not feel good, aii, so pitiful.¡±

    ¡°W... Why?!¡± Liu Mingcheng was about to copse. ¡°How can his ything be so big! This is impossible, it is impossible! He is so thin and tall; he is just slightly taller than 1.75m. How could that thing be so big? It¡¯s not scientific! It¡¯s not scientific! I must have seen wrongly! Ah, ah, ah!!!¡±

    Hong Dali was sitting in his ssroom reading a book since he had nothing much better to do, while students nearby would constantly discuss: ¡°Big Bro Dali has be a legend. Big Bird Hong, aiya, how I hope I had one as big as his. Aiii...¡±

    ¡°Not only do you have this wish. A big bird, that¡¯s certainly every man¡¯s wish!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°What are these guys saying? Uprehendable. What ¡®Big Bird, Not Lazy,¡¯ who is that?¡± After that, he looked at the time and finally regained his enthusiasm. ¡°Finally, school is about to end. I can then go and shoot<i>Unexpectedly! </i>at night, haha!¡±

 Chapter 91 - Thank You For Bestowing Kindness Upon Us, Young Master!

    <h4>Chapter 91: Thank You For Bestowing Kindness Upon Us, Young Master!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After a long wait, the lunch bell finally rang.

    Hong Dali packed up neatly and was ready to go off. When he arrived at the door of the ssroom, he saw a blushing Tang Muxin standing in the doorway. When she saw himing out, she suddenly lowered her head and started to walk out of school first.

    What in the world was happening?

    Hong Dali hurriedly ran over and curiously asked, ¡°Ai, Xinxin, why are you running away the moment you see me? I have not done anything shameful, have I?¡±

    Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t wait to throw the bag at his head. ¡°You have be Big... Big Bird Hong, stay away from me! Don¡¯te over, got it?!¡± She softly spoke.

    ¡°Big Bird Hong?¡± With an innocent face, Hong Dali asked. ¡°It¡¯s alright to call me Hong Dali or Hong Dacui, but what¡¯s with Big Bird Hong?¡±

    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t... isn¡¯t it because...¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s face was beet red with embarrassment, and even her whole neck started to be red. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you, who had nothing better to do after eating than to have apetition with Liu Mingcheng,peting whose thing was bigger?! Now the whole school is calling you ¡®Big Bird, Not Lazy.¡¯¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck, how can it be med on me?!¡± Hong Dali spat out a mouthful of water. ¡°I just wanted to go to the toilet, and he wanted to follow me no matter what! I can¡¯t just avoid going to the toilet because he wants to follow, right? One can hold in their feces but can¡¯t hold in their pee. You have heard of this, no?¡±

    ¡°What... What do you mean by you can hold in this but not that!¡± Tang Muxin wanted to pinch Hong Dali to death. ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t get close!¡± Hong grumbled. ¡°We still have to go to catch a movie togetherter...¡±

    ¡°We will talk when the timees!¡± Tang Muxin walked away at a faster pace while huffing. ¡°Get away from me!¡±

    <i>You¡¯re really hard to serve! </i>Hong Dali pouted. ¡°Okay, I will stay away from you. Aiii, a woman¡¯s heart is just like picking a needle from the seabed. So hard to understand!¡±

    It was noisy all the way, but in the end, they still boarded the car. The three Prayer Angels opened the way, with the Soaring Angel following at the back all the way to the Chenhui Building before heading straight to the 9th floor Caiwei Entertainment Company.

    ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡± At the sight of Hong Dali¡¯s formidable lineup entering thepany, Caiwei Entertainment¡¯s employees stood up and greeted him.

    ¡°Greetingsrades, you have worked hard!¡± Hong Dali raised his right hand and waved to them like a Nazi leader, before decisively saying the following lines: ¡°One thousand per person, tip them!¡±

    Caiwei Entertainment¡¯s employees immediately felt a sense of gratitude. <i>It feels so blissful following the Young Master. We can eat whatever we want and receive tips without much effort. It was such a wise decision toe and work here. Sun God, I worship you!</i>

    At this time, Li Nianwei smiled and greeted him. She said softly, ¡°Young Master, are you still shooting <i>Unexpectedly! </i>?¡±

    ¡°Shoot, of course, we will shoot it.¡± Hong Dali said while chuckling. ¡°Get everyone ready, there are some amendments in the opening speech.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Nianwei and Zhang Cai immediately arranged for everyone to prepare.

    Ten minutester, in Caiwei Entertainment¡¯s recording studio.

    It was still Ling Xiaoyi who made the opening speech: ¡°This program is brought to you by¡ª¡±

    Following that, a maleckey with a deep voice continued: ¡°Prodigal League,¡± before it was Hong Dali¡¯s turn: ¡°I want to spend freely, I want to squander!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi then continued: ¡°And also¡ª¡±

    The sameckey said, ¡°Tang¡¯s Pharmaceutical,¡± And following it was Tang Muxin¡¯s turn: ¡°Don¡¯t stop taking the medication!¡±

    From here, there are additional lines in the script.

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°Might Beverages,¡± This time around, it was still Hong Dali who continued with his deep voice: ¡°A day without Might Beverage, A day of difort!¡±

    With the closure done by Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°Sponsored and broadcasted.¡±

    After the introduction, they were all rolling on the floorughing. Zhang Cai could not even lift her head up, and Li Nianwei covered her mouth as she giggled. Even Tang Muxin, who had known beforehand, could not stopughing.

    Ling Xiaoyi, being the leader of theckeys, was unable to hold back and burst outughing. ¡°Young Master¡¯s ideas are always interesting.¡±

    With a loud <i>Pa </i>, Hong Dali gave out an order. ¡°Everyone has coordinated well, tip everyone a thousand!¡±

    Everyone around broke out in worship. ¡°Thank You For Bestowing Kindness Upon Us, Young Master!¡±

    After giggling for a short while, Hong Dali asked, ¡°Are the opening animation and opening and ending theme songs finished? How are they?¡±

    Zhang Cai, who followed Hong Dali the longest, reported first: ¡°They have already been finished. These two are not difficult. Our avatars have been artistically edited before putting it in the opening scene. The effect is very good, so people will startughing at a nce...¡±

    ¡°En, good.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said with satisfaction. ¡°Then we will set off right now, to the outer ring of Tianjing Mountain! Remember to bring along the light and sound system equipment! Right, Xiaoyi, have you bought the Mountain?¡±

    Xiaoyi answered, ¡°Young Master, it has already been purchased by Master and is currently registered under your name.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, haha!¡± Hong Daliughed heartily. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    At this moment, the lighting technician voiced out with much difficulty: ¡°Young Master, if we were to go at this time, the lighting might not be good.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°If the light is not good... Oh right, bring along all the strong lights. If there is no sun, we will make one! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Thus, arge group of people once again rushed downstairs.

    Ten minutester, at the outer ring of Tianjing Mountain.

    Hong Dali looked at the surrounding environment, where green trees the lush grasnd covered thendscape. Hong Dali was quite satisfied with it. Opening his arms wide, he shouted to the skies: ¡°These hills are all mine, hahaha! This master here wants to upy the mountain as the king and collect road tax!¡±

    The people around responded instantly: ¡°The Young Master is almighty!¡±

    After being happy for a while, Hong Dali suddenly looked around and expressed dissatisfaction with the garbage hanging on trees buried in the grass. He immediately called upon Xiaoyi. ¡°Xiaoyi, help me find people toe and clear away all these garbage lying around. This is such a good ce, yet there is rubbish lying around everywhere, how can this be tolerated? In the future, I¡¯m going to build arge cottage here, and a horse farm nearby. If I have nothing to do, I will just stop by to ride horses. The used stic bags and iron boxes lying around will affect my mood. Help me calcte how much the cleaning costs.¡±

    After a simple calction, Ling Xiaoyi quickly replied, ¡°Young Master, if it¡¯s only this area, about 100,000 or so will be enough. However, if you want the mountains to be cleaned up too, then it will cost much more as many stic bags are lying high up in the mountains. Helicopters may be needed to help clean it up. Adding everything up, it¡¯s estimated that it will take about three million.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s settled then!¡± Hong Dali made a decision immediately. ¡°I will fork out three million to improve the environment here. Such a scenic ce with mountains and water, if it¡¯s affected by garbage, that would not be pleasing to the eyes. Just use the helicopter to clear all the garbage on the hanging trees. You¡¯re responsible for finding someone. If three million is not enough,e and find me for more.¡±

    ¡°Noted, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi hurriedly replied.

    At this moment, Tang Muxin, who was beside Hong Dali, pulled his sleeves strongly and asked, ¡°Dali, let¡¯s shoot a movie using just this area. Just spend 100,000 or so to clean it up. There¡¯s no need to make it so big, is there?¡± With regards to Hong Dali¡¯s performance as a prodigal, Tang Muxin could do nothing to stop it. She could only see what was arranged by the Heavens for him.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Hong Dali rebutted. ¡°This is my ce. I am the master!¡±

 Chapter 92 - I Want! I Want To Sleep With You!

    <h4>Chapter 92: I Want! I Want To Sleep With You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Al... Alright then...¡± Towards Hong Dali, the professional prodigal, Tang Muxin hadpletely given up on treating him. In reality, even though she was smart, she was still unable to figure out the true meaning behind Hong Dali¡¯s decision to clean the garbage around the mountain. However, there was one thing she was sure of¡ªthe brat Dali must have thought of a new way to squander...

    ¡°Okay, okay, everyone please get ready to change your clothes, it¡¯s time to start shooting!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s instructions rained down like sacred verdicts, causing everyone to act on it immediately. After all, no one wanted to go against money. If Young Master were pleased, he would reward them unhesitatingly.

    Ten minutester.

    A slightly plump maleckey dressed in an ancient costumeid on the ground with his emotionally filled eyes gazing at the sunset and softly voiced: ¡°I have lived a life with no regrets. Thinking back to the days when I was running around under the sunset...¡± At the same time, a second maleckey who was also dressed in an ancient costume started slowly jogging at the side, only leaving behind a lonely view of his back. After that, the slightly plumpckey from before followed: ¡°That was my lost youth, ah~¡±

    The ¡°ah~¡± following the end of his sentence was filled with overwhelming sorrow. Even though it was only a single sound, it was all-epassing, filled with many types of different emotions¡ªdissatisfaction, refusal to give in, and many others.

    The people nearby who heard the act almost stitched their sides whileughing. Li Nianwei gently covered her rosy little mouth with her hand, smiling sweetly. Tang Muxin, who was younger, held her stomach whileughing till she was unable to straighten her waist. Ling Xiaoyi, who stood behind, was at a loss whether tough or cry, said in her heart: <i>This Young Master is so funny every time. I doubt that anyone can even handle him.</i>

    ¡°Nicely done! Tip them!¡± Hong Dali was extremely satisfied with the duo¡¯s performance. ¡°Tip them both 5000 each!¡± There was a saying that everyone should have an opportunity, and one should not be inferior when treating others. ¡°Tip the rest 3000 each!¡±

    The crowd broke out in worship. ¡°Thank You For Bestowing Kindness Upon Us, Young Master!¡±

    The shoot progressed at a tremendous pace, managing to reach the finale of the episode within just half an hour. The slightly plump maleckey hugged onto Hong Dali¡¯s arm tightly, rubbing his head on Hong Dali¡¯s arm while saying: ¡°You¡¯re my savior. I want, I want to sleep with you tonight! I want! I want! Please let me sleep with you tonight!¡±

    The people around once againughed till they copsed on the ground.

    At this point in time, even without Hong Dali¡¯s exnation, everyone could already see the prospect of this video. Afterughing for a while, Zhang Cai came forward and said while smiling, ¡°Young master, we have finished shooting the segment. What¡¯s left is the post-production. Are we now... going to go back first?¡±

    Everyone felt reluctant to leave the ce without touring around and enjoying themselves. However, they knew that it was not a holiday, and there were many parts of the film that needed post-production editing, such as the part where the demon king fell off the cliff...

    Hong Dali, on the other hand, was not in a rush at all. In fact, he did not care whether the show would be the broadcasted one dayter and waved his hand directly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Ye Lai Xiang. There¡¯s no need to rush the work tonight, let¡¯s rx and enjoy ourselves!¡±

    Everyone erupted in a cheering round of apuse.

    Hong Dali rubbed his chin before continuing, ¡°En, we should not leave the others out. Sister Cai, call those from the Zhong Dian website over too. Let¡¯s rx this evening, everything will be on the house! Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡±

    And thus, arge group of people rushed directly into Ye Lai Xiang.

    Speaking of it, Hong Dali did note over for quite some time already. As a result, when he came here after shooting <i>Unexpectedly! </i>today, not only was the other people stunned, but even Hong Dali himself was stunned.

    The current Ye Lai Xiang was filled to the brim. The current situation was not a single bit like in the past, where there were only one or two cars seen in the vicinity. Now, not even a parking space could be found, with many cars having to stop dozens of meters away. The whole street was packed with cars, with many even being of luxurious brands. Coupled with a variety of small stalls beside the road, the street which originally was empty now bustled with activity at a levelparable to that of the city center.

    ¡°This... what is this situation?¡± Hong Dali was stunned with eyes wide open. ¡°I don¡¯t remember the services in Ye Lai Xiang being free today. How are there so many cars?¡± Speaking up to there, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes suddenly turned bright. ¡°Unless there is something fun going on inside tonight?!¡±

    Tang Muxin, who knew the previous situation the ce was in when Hong Dali had just bought it, was also shocked. ¡°Dali, this... Is this the original Ye Lai Xiang?¡±

    ¡°It should be...¡± Hong Dali looked around and tilted his head up to look at the big ¡°Ye Lai Xiang¡± characters on the signboard. ¡°It should be right. Go, let¡¯s go in and see what is happening inside!¡±

    Everyone entered Ye Lai Xiang in a formidable formation. When the security guard saw them, he immediately went upstairs report.

    Hong Dali and the others went all the way in until they reached the main hall. At this time, it was already full of people. Hong Dali nced around and said, ¡°Heck, is it really free today? I remember I didn¡¯t arrange it, how are there so many people?¡±

    No wonder he was in doubt. In the night hall, there were currently at least 1700 to 1800 people. The hall was just like a crowded bus, with no seats left vacant.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± When Hong Dali was still pondering, the lobby manager rushed over to his side. When he saw Hong Dali, he quickly greeted him. ¡°You¡¯re here, Young Master. Quickly, follow me in. I was unsure of when Young Master woulde and visit, so I deliberately arranged one of the biggest private rooms to be kept out of bounds, where no one else is allowed to enter. Seems like it¡¯s finally going to be put to use today.¡±

    ¡°Haha, not bad.¡± Hong Dali waved his hand. ¡°Tip him 5000!¡±

    After thanking Hong Dali, he hurriedly spoke to Li Nianwei: ¡°Miss Nianwei, please go in quickly too. Currently, your poprity is too high. Once you¡¯re seen by those in the hall...¡±

    Unluckily, before they were even able to move, a few people had already seen Li Nianwei, who let out a scream that could shatter the ss windows. ¡°Ahhhhh!! It¡¯s the goddess! Goddess Li Nianwei!¡±

    The scream almost caused Hong Dali to fall due to fear. Everyone immediately turned around and fled, decisively heading to the door. If they were a little slower and were surrounded by the fanatic fans, they would only be like a zoo monkey¡ªbeing watched while being surrounded.

    Everyone rushed out of Ye Lai Xiang, Hong Dali almost breaking out in sweat due to fear. While walking, he asked, ¡°What is the situation here, how are there so many people? I remember that theplimentary period has passed?¡± While walking, he still didn¡¯t forget to direct Zhang Cai. ¡°Sister Cai, please stay behind to help direct those from the Zhong Dian website. Let¡¯s run!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Young Master.¡± When dealing with such situations, Manager Zhang Cai was the most suitable.

    ¡°Young Master,e here quickly, there¡¯s a small alleyway here.¡± Leading at the front was the lobby manager, who said while moving. ¡°I will give a detailed report to you when we reach the resting ce, Young Master!¡±

 Chapter 93 - Gold-digger

    <h4>Chapter 93: Gold-digger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The ce where the lobby manager was referring to was actually the plot ofnd filled with two-story private apartments behind Ye Lai Xiang. There, the environment was rtively quiet, and the yard area was rtivelyrge. All the apartments there were all old buildings of more than ten years old. The lobby manager said while moving, ¡°This area here was purchased by Young Master¡¯s father a while back. At that time, the manager of this plot ofnd came to find me and instructed me that if Young Master Dali were to meet with trouble when visiting Ye Lai Xiang, you cane and stay here for a while. He has given me the key to the apartments in this area already.¡±

    Speaking of which, the real estate department of Hong Weiguo¡¯spany had already bought nearly all of the apartments there, but some of them had yet to move away¡ªbefore purchasing the apartments, Hong Weiguo had already instructed that getting the ownership of the house was enough, and the residents could still continue living in the apartments until thend development project had finished. Thus, there was not much difficulty when purchasing this plot ofnd.

    After reaching arge iron gate, the lobby manager took out the key and opened the door. Everyone entered the double-story building, which covered an area of about 200 square meters. When he arrived at the living room, the lobby manager heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It was lucky this time. I was scared to death just now. If anything happened to the Young Master, using my life topensate would not even be sufficient.¡±

    Hong Dali had a weak constitution. This was a well-known fact. If those crazy fans were to identally knock him down, everything would be finished for him.

    Freely sitting down on the center of the sofa, Hong Dali asked while chuckling, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the problem is not that big. Quickly, tell me what¡¯s with Ye Lai Xiang recently. Why are there so many people nearby?¡±

    The lobby manager sorted out his thoughts before exining. ¡°Speaking of it, it was because of Young Master¡¯s decision to make Ye Lai Xiang free to visit for a period of time previously. Of course, it¡¯s not entirely because of that. There are other reasons too, which I will slowly exin to you, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°En, do say.¡± Hong Dali nodded his head.

    The others were also full of curiosity in their hearts. In their view, for a nightclub that was on the verge of bankruptcy previously to reach its current state, it was a seemingly impossible task. It was the same as a chickenying a magical golden egg.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± The lobby manager said slowly. ¡°In the beginning, it¡¯s unnecessary to say that the nightclub was filled to the brim during the period when it was free. However, after theplimentary period, the number of customers did not immediately decrease. I was very surprised at first, but after careful inquiry, I finally understood why the business continued to thrive.

    ¡°Making servicesplimentary for a week was, in fact, not too big a stimtion of consumption in Ye Lai Xiang. The real reason for the huge rise in poprity was actually because of Young Master¡¯s ssmates who oftene to y.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± When the lobby manager spoke up to there, Tang Muxin became shocked. ¡°You mean, the rise in poprity here was not because this ce was where Sister Nianwei held her first performance, but because of Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates?!¡±

    As Tang Muxin said so, everyone else nodded along.

    In their opinion, the main reason why this ce skyrocketed in poprity was that this was where Li Nianwei debuted and held her first performance which shocked the world and made her famous. This could be said to be the birthce of the superstar Li Nianwei, which could easily exin the reason behind its sudden rise in poprity.

    However, the lobby manager actually said that it was not because of this, causing them to find it really hard to understand.

    ¡°In the beginning, I too thought it was because of Miss Nianwei.¡± The lobby manager wiped the cold sweat on his forehead before continuing, ¡°But it was only after I carefully inquired that I realized it wasn¡¯t because of this. I was wrong...¡±

    ¡°As everyone knows, Miss Li Nianwei can now be regarded as the top star in the country, and her poprity is still rising and soaring. The chance ofing to Ye Lai Xiang can be said to be near zero. If one wants to see Miss Li Nianwei, it¡¯s obviously not a good choice to stay here and wait for her to appear.¡±

    After he said this, everyone nodded in agreement.

    His exnation was very simple and clear. Li Nianwei had be famous and would be surrounded by fans wherever she went. How would she dare toe to such a ce, who could bear the responsibility if something happened to her? After all, there was a lot of people here, and no one could guarantee her safety.

    The lobby manager continued, ¡°Thus, after I asked two people, I realized that I had always been thinking in the wrong direction. However, Ye Lai Xiang¡¯s poprity is indeed very high. If it¡¯s not due to Miss Nianwei, then what is it? Only after I investigated it for a week, did I finally figure everything out thoroughly.¡±

    Speaking up to there, the lobby manager smiled bitterly. ¡°After understanding the real reason, I felt that I have really be old...¡±

    ¡°Aiya, can you just tell us what¡¯s is the real reason now?¡± Tang Muxin spoke the hearts of everyone. ¡°Why do you like to speak so slowly and make us die of anticipation?¡±

    The lobby manager¡¯s body shook a bit before he looked around and surrendered. ¡°The reason for the good business is because of Young Master¡¯s ssmates¡ªeveryone knows Young Master¡¯s ssmates, they are local tycoons!¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali said with a grin. ¡°Those local tycoons do notck money at all.¡±

    The lobby manager continued, ¡°There are so many local tycoons, and all of them have top-level membership cards, which mean everything is free for them. They usually like to go out and y. Not only do they have a strong background, but they¡¯re also the sole heirs of their families and are filthy rich. So, in the beginning, some smart ones would here to try and build a connection with these local tycoons¡ªif one managed to build a connection with these local tyrants, especially with their family, doing things would be much simpler for them.

    ¡°So, in the beginning, sessful businessmen started toe here often. Young Master¡¯s ssmates who could receive gifts if they came were also willing toe to take a look. This caused the business to start getting better and more popr.¡± However, speaking up to here, the lobby manager dropped another bait. ¡°However, this was not the main thing!¡±

    He paused for a while, and after he felt deathly stares from everyone around, he quickly decided to say: ¡°The main reason is because of women.¡±

    ¡°Because of women?!¡± Tang Muxin eximed. ¡°How is it rted to women? Which woman is so attractive?¡±

    ¡°Not which. It is, in fact, because of a group of women.¡± The lobby manager smiled bitterly. ¡°In this current day and age, there are a lot of gold-diggers, and I have to admit that this bunch of gold-diggers does look attractive.¡±

    Everyone nodded their heads.

    The lobby manager continued, ¡°In Ye Lai Xiang, there is often sessful businessman whoe here to talk about cooperation, which attracts arge number of gold-diggers. These women have a very strong interest in money, so they easily became close to those people. It¡¯s an undeniable fact that when beautiful women appear, it will also bring along poprity for the business. With their appearance, young people looking for excitement with women were also attracted. And among them were all kinds of nouveau riches.¡±

    ¡°When the nouveau riches started toe, the number of gold-diggers also started to increase. Just like a snowball rolling off a hill, the poprity began to rise without a hitch, which finally resulted in today¡¯s situation. In particr,¡± the lobby manager said helplessly. ¡°We have dining centers and bathrooms upstairs and... and suites...¡±

    Everyone listening became stunned with their eyes wide open. Even Li Nianwei also opened her mouth, her face depicting her shock.

    No one expected it. The original Ye Lai Xiang, which almost went bankrupt and was bought with 8,000,000 would, because of such a reason, in just a few days, experience aplete overturn.

    After having finished exining, the lobby manager wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and finally reported the turnover. ¡°Now, the profit of Ye Lai Xiang is about... 45,000 yuan, Young Master.¡±

 Chapter 94 - You Will Not Understand Even If I Explained

    <h4>Chapter 94: You Will Not Understand Even If I Exined</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°4... 45,000 yuan!¡± After hearing this number, everyone waspletely stunned. Tang Muxin eximed loudly: ¡°If the revenue of one day amounts up to 45,000, that would mean a total of 1,350,000 in a single month. One year would total 16.2 million! My God, the initial investment can be recovered in half a year, and the total revenue could even double in merely one year!¡±

    A nightclub that was about to close down, bought at the low cost of 8,000,000, reached a sky-high profit of 45,000 yuan in less than a month. Anyone who heard this would have thought of it as a dream. However, everyone knew that it was definitely not one as it had happened right in front of their eyes.

    ¡°It seems that¡¯s correct.¡± After calcting with the help of the calctor on his mobile phone, Hong Dali was full of shock and looked at Tang Muxin. ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯re so quick at doing ounts. Does Uncle Tang know that?¡±

    ¡°Of course, he does!¡± Tang Muxin gave Hong Dali a jab on the back of his head. ¡°Only you are unable to do such an easy thing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an idiot when ites to math.¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°The one that causes the most headache is mathematics. I have never understood it since I was young.¡±

    ¡°Dali~~¡± When Tang Muxin turned around this time, she used both her hands to pinch Hong Dali¡¯s cheek and kept shaking his head around, before asking coquettishly, ¡°Did you buy Ye Lai Xiang expecting this to happen since the beginning? Faster, tell me please...¡±

    After being pinched by Tang Muxin, Hong Dali¡¯s original handsome face suddenly turned into a variety of shapes, filled with emotions of joy. He spoke evasively, ¡°Pain! It hurts! I didn¡¯t think so much at that point. I just wanted to squander. Since I had money, and there was nowhere to spend it on, I just bought it casually!¡±

    Talking about it, when Hong Dali first bought Ye Lai Xiang, he just wanted to squander really badly¡ªit was a mission by the system, and he had to spend 100,000 yuan in four hours. If the task were not finished, his attributes points would have been deducted. With his pathetic attribute points then, he couldn¡¯t let any be deducted. Where could he then, have had the time and option to consider whether the deal was worth it or not?

    However, in the eyes of the others, it waspletely different. There was already Li Nianwei¡¯s example previously. Now, with the additional ssic case of Ye Lai Xiang, everyone looked at Hong Dali with eyes full of worship.

    In this world which had a history of around 5000 years and contained a total of 50 billion people, perhaps only he could squander at such a level. There was and would be definitely no one like him, be it in the past, present, or future.

    ¡°You only know to fool me all day!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s pouted her little mouth and muttered. ¡°Why do you always get such good returns every time you squander? You are able to have such huge returns every time you spend money. First, you gave two million to Sister Nianwei to hold a concert, which caused her worth to exceed 20 million. Then, you went to that restaurant of yours and called more than 160 dishes and even changed the fish pond. The result is that it brought in revenue exceeding 10,000 every day. And now, there is the case of Ye Lai Xiang, where you made ess and everythingplimentary for one whole week, but managed to turn it into a nightclub that can now make 40 to 50 thousand a day!¡±

    Having said that, Tang Muxin summed up fiercely. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that your luck is so good!¡± In fact, there was also the case of the mysterious dark gold earrings artifact that was deliberately purchased to squander, but its usage was still unclear. As not everyone in the room was close and trustable, Tang Muxin did not tap on the issue.

    However, despite this, after listening to Tang Muxin¡¯s words, the people around all vigorously nodded their heads in agreement!

    To squander at such a level, was akin to being a god.

    ¡°I have long said that squandering is a form of art,¡± Hong said with a straight face. ¡°You will not understand even if I exined.¡±

    ¡°You always say this every time.¡± Tang Muxin screamed and ignored him. ¡°So why don¡¯t you teach me?¡± Immediately after saying that, she decisively denied. ¡°Wait, no! I don¡¯t want to be a prodigal!¡±

    Hong Dali held a frowning face, not knowing what to say. However, Li Nianwei, who was like a big sister, was understanding and thoughtful. She pulled Tang Muxin into her arms and said, ¡°Muxin, everyone has their own destiny. Young Master is destined to be a lucky star. If you think about it carefully, Young Master has always been surrounded by luck ever since we met him. At Ye Lai Xiang, he met Xiaoyi, one of the best housekeepers As for the other few, they¡¯re also very loyal to Young Master. On top of that, there is also me.¡±

    Li Nianwei softlyforted. ¡°It was luck that allowed me to meet Young Master. The Young Master gave me a concert which allowed me to became very popr, and my reputation to be great. Are these not due to the Young Master¡¯s luck? If it were others, and they were not as casual as Young Master, it may not have had such an effect.¡±

    In the end, with big sister Li Nianwei¡¯s skill inforting people, Tang Muxin twitched her cute little nose and said, ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s attribute it to his good luck then.¡± After saying that, she opened her mouth again. ¡°Why do I feel like my sense of logic is broken!¡±

    At this time, the lobby manager who had been standing on the side finally had the opportunity to interject and said, ¡°Un, Young Madam, when I went to see the person in charge who was responsible for the purchase of the property, he too said the same.¡±

    ¡°What did he say?¡± As Tang Muxin was young at heart and was easily distracted. Thus, her attention was shifted away easily.

    The lobby manager wiped his cold sweat and said, ¡°I asked the person in charge, ¡®Is it alright to buy so manynd and properties?¡¯ Then the person in charge helplessly answered, ¡®Any kind of problems and difficulties would falter when faced with Young Master¡¯s invincible luck.¡¯ Then he went away with a depressed face. I didn¡¯t know what he meant before, but now...¡± He then continued with a depressed face, ¡°Now I really understand...¡±

    Not only did he understand, but the others did as well.

    To put it bluntly, Young Master Dali was lucky to the point that when he walked, he could even be hit by money falling from the sky. asionally, if he were to step on a dog¡¯s shit, there would even be a precious golden ring hidden inside the pile of dung! His luck couldn¡¯t bepared. It would only make one more depressed if one were to do so.

    Hong Dali also nodded his head continuously while listening. He then touched his chin and said, ¡°En, that¡¯s true. if I¡¯m not lucky, who can even be considered lucky?!¡±

    Everyone else was stumped for words.

    When a super prodigal possessed invincible luck, the sense of oppression was really a headache for people to think about.

    As they were thinking about it, a voice came in from the door. Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°Lobby Manager, please help to open the door. It should be Sister Cai and the others.¡± Her voice was very gentle, which made those who heard it feel soothed and create a good impression of her.

    ¡°En, okay.¡± Even the super idol had spoken. The lobby manager had no choice but to be thepdog. He was the highest figure in Ye Lai Xiang, but here, he could only run errands. It was estimated that even Hong Dali¡¯s nineckeys had a higher status than him in everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Soon, Zhang Cai came in with arge group of people from the Zhong Dian website, and the entire first-floor living room suddenly became crowded. When this group of people arrived, Zhang Wenyang, the director who only knew to spend money, did not care about anything else except for finding Hong Dali. When he saw Hong Dali, he quickly ran up and shouted: ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s not enough money!¡±

 Chapter 95 - Will This Burn Money?

    <h4>Chapter 95: Will This Burn Money?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Once those words left Zhang Wenyang¡¯s mouth, eyeballs popped out onto the floor, and the sounds of jaws cracking filled the room.

    Hong Dali violently pped his thigh. ¡°Good job!¡± Then, eyes glittering, he asked, ¡°How much did you spend?¡±

    Zhang Wenyang reported truthfully: ¡°200,000 yuan to hire the Inte Water Army and 1.5 million yuan on advertisements. I haven¡¯t started spending on other things yet.¡±

    Hong Dali secretly called out the system. Indeed, the value shown was 2 million or so. Looks like this guy was indeed good at spending money! Also, he didn¡¯t treat Hong Dali like a fool and take any money for himself. Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Well done, tip him!¡±

    Instantly, ackey walked forth with a Payment Terminal. ¡°Young Master, how much?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, two thousand!¡± Hong Dali grinned and said. He definitely must make good use of such a talent who knew how to spend money. ¡°Take it as a red packet for everyone. En, how is the website doing now? I didn¡¯t pay attention to it these past two days, I was focusing on giving credit rewards for authors.¡±

    This time, it was CEO Hong¡¯s turn to make his report. After all, the website¡¯s results were getting better and better. Thus, his face was red with pride as he bowed towards Hong Dali and said in an official manner, ¡°Firstly, I would like to thank Young Master for your support. I also thank all the staff for their hard work and effort. Also, I have to thank Director Zhang Wenyang for his sharp insight and Chief Editor Tang for his ability to seek out talents...¡±

    Hong Dali kicked him aside and pointed at Zhang Wenyang. ¡°You do the report instead. I want a simple one!¡±

    Indeed, being someone who graduated from a third-ss university, he wouldn¡¯t act in such an official manner. Zhang Wenyang decisively said, ¡°Currently speaking, the IP volume of Zhong Dian website has exceeded 300,000. Furthermore, the number of authors also rose these few days.¡±

    Hong Dali nodded his head in satisfaction. He winked and said, ¡°OK, not bad. But I¡¯m not very concerned about that. You know what I mean.¡±

    ¡°Spending money is my forte!¡± Zhang Wenyang waved his hand. ¡°Young Master, you can use the novels to adapt them into movies, dramas, or web-games! My personal suggestion is to adapt those novels that Young Master liked to watch because their contract has already been bought over by us¡ªtheir copyright is easy to handle.¡±

    Hong Dali stretched his neck. ¡°Will this burn money?¡±

    Zhang Wenyang fiercely nodded and said, ¡°Burn!¡±

    ¡°I approve!¡± Hong Dali pped his thigh. ¡°Then, that¡¯s what we shall do!¡±

    Everyone around them sighed.

    Adapting online novels into movies or dramas wasn¡¯t something new, but those were all adapted from famous literary works. No one knew what effects there would be in adapting online novels that were updated on a daily basis into movies or dramas.

    Tang Muxin violently shook Hong Dali¡¯s elbow. ¡°Dali, can we not do this? We¡¯re talking about movies and dramas¡ªeven if Sister Nianwei helps out, the resources and people needed are too great. If this fails, you will lose tens of millions. If you want to adapt it into web-games, no one is familiar in this. If the game isn¡¯t fun, you will lose even more money.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine to take some losses.¡± Hong Dali looked at Tang Muxin weirdly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to film a movie?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t...¡± The littless immediately wanted to reject, but she didn¡¯t manage to tolerate it in the end and fiercely nodded her head. ¡°I want to!¡± Then, she started shaking his elbow again. ¡°But even if we want to film a movie, we can¡¯t spend money in such a manner. One movie requires at least 5 million yuan of capital, right? Adding that to the cost of inviting celebrities and whatnot, it¡¯s a challenging project. Also, where would I have the time to do that?¡±

    Now, everyone was waiting for Hong Dali to make the final decision. Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Yup, speaking of which, this is quite interesting. Just that we indeed don¡¯t have so much time. After all, we can¡¯t skip school. In this case, let¡¯s start with a small project. After school, Xinxin can go and be a guest actress to satisfy your craving. Let¡¯s base it on the scale of a 5 million yuan movie project. We shall just have a feel of what it¡¯s like first.¡± His mission of spending 15 million yuan in a month hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet, he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. He had already spent almost 7 million yuan and wascking 8 million or so. He only had half a month left; therefore, he had to make the most of his time.

    Tang Muxin still wanted to reject, but she knew that what Hong Dali had already decided couldn¡¯t be changed even if eight horses pulled him back. Thus, she could only give up on trying.

    Hong Dali looked at Zhang Wenyang again. ¡°Is there anything else regarding the website? How much more money do you need to expand it?¡±

    Zhang Wenyang thought for quite some time before drawing out a calctor from his pocket and started counting. Finally, he was done and said, ¡°Currently, there¡¯s still one million left over from the three million that you previously gave. We still need about 2 million for advertisements, and that¡¯s about it.¡±

    ¡°Is two million enough?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough in the short term.¡± Zhang Wenyang answered. ¡°Currently, there are quite a number of advertisers wanting to put their advertisements on our website. Their price offers are not bad too. Basically, it will be able to sustain the website for another two months.¡±

    ¡°Reject all the advertisements!¡± Hong Dali got angry when he mentioned the advertisements. ¡°No wonder it was so slow when I was opening the webpage in school. It was all because of the advertisements. Take down all of the advertisements, not a single one is to be left!¡±

    Director Yang, who was standing by the side, broke out in cold sweat. He anxiously said, ¡°Young Master, the advertisements are the main source of ie for our website at the moment. After all, 70% of the profits from readers are given to the authors. We only keep 30%, and we still have to pay the authors when they update chapters constantly. The profit and loss for that part are only just leveled out. If we take down the advertisements, we would be making a loss...¡±

    Hearing him say so, all of the employees nodded¡ªafter all, a human must still eat, they must still have their pay.

    ¡°Remove all of them!¡± Hong Dali decided. ¡°I will give you another three million yuan. I want all of the advertisements to be taken down within three days!¡±

    ¡°Three million yuan!¡± Tang Muxin pped her forehead. ¡°Dali, you are really a prodigal! In the past, you never made any losses because of your luck. Instead, you even earned a little. But cutting off the main source of ie of your website, you will not have any ie! How can that be?¡±

    <i>You don¡¯t say. If they can provide for themselves, how am I supposed toplete the mission the system gave me? </i>Hong Dali said in a matter-of-fact tone, ¡°No worries, I don¡¯tck this little money. Just do as I said!¡±

    ¡°I will be sureplete the mission!¡± Zhang Wenyang saluted Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master is still better at spending money than me!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone shivered. <i>The two of you are not only good at spending money, but you two are also really prodigals! It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s just that the world is changing too fast!</i>

    Tang Muxin pouted and said, ¡°I want to see if your luck this time is still as good! Everything will bow before your luck, I don¡¯t believe this saying! Humph, I¡¯m going to ignore you!¡±

    Li Nianwei silently hugged Tang Muxin and softly said, ¡°Muxin, as long as Young Master likes it, let him do it. All we have to do is just to support him, there¡¯s no need to think so much.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Tang Muxin learned from Hong Dali and sniffled her cute little nose. ¡°Sister Nianwei, you¡¯re spoiling him too much!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same.¡± Li Nianwei softlyughed and said, ¡°On the surface, you¡¯re going against him in everything. But in reality, your heart cares about him, right?¡±

    ¡°Heehee, you even noticed that. Sister Nianwei, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±

 Chapter 96 - The Tang Familys Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 96: The Tang Family¡¯s Crisis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Now that all of the important matters had been settled, Hong Dali decisively gave the employees a break. ¡°OK, everyone go have fun today. Except for the money used on seeking out women, I will pay for all of your other expenses! Also, help me look out for game developers. I will purchase them directly!¡±

    ¡°y as they like, Young Master would be paying the expenses¡±¡ªthat was definitely the happiest news they heard today. Everyone eximed: ¡°Thank you, Young Master, for the generosity!¡± Then, they flowed out of the building in waves. Those wanting to drink, drank. Those wanting to flirt, flirted. They had their Young Master backing them up anyway, they would not be afraid even if the sky copsed!

    Very soon, the building was almost empty. The originally packed living hall was now empty, only leaving Hong Dali and his group. Hong Dali leaned against the sofa, supporting his head with his hands. He let out afortable sigh and said, ¡°We can¡¯t y there today, it¡¯s too packed. I hate crowded ces.¡±

    When there were a lot of people, it was noisy and messy. It was like thousands of flies flying around his ear. Hong Dali disliked that.

    Li Nianwei was very understanding andforted him. ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t we go walk the dogs. Today¡¯s weather is quite warm andfortable, it will be very beneficial for our bodies.¡±

    ¡°Yup, this is a good idea.¡± Tang Muxin agreed too, but she felt a little unhappy in the end. ¡°A pity that I didn¡¯t bring Xiao Xiaobai.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I also not bring Xiao Xiao? The caretaker is taking care of her.¡± Hong Dali stood up suddenly and said, ¡°Just find any random dogs and let¡¯s walk them! Lackeys, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Ever since this phrase existed, only Hong Dali¡¯sckeys exercised it to the limit...

    ...

    At the same time, Tang Muxin¡¯s home.

    This was near Tianjin¡¯s west third loop, nearing the fourth loop, and only a few rivers¡¯ apart. Tang Muxin¡¯s house was in the district of the rich Shangjing Grand Garden.

    Normally speaking, having a smart daughter and a beautiful wife, Tang Ruisi¡¯s life should have been blissful. However, a gloomy atmosphere filled his house now. Tang Ruisi sat on a real leather sofa, frowning his eyebrows and smoking non-stop.

    ¡°Old Tang, don¡¯t worry. If you worry yourself out and damage your body, that will only put us in an even more difficult position. Forest Medical Enterprise will start celebrating.¡±

    Yuan Jieya was only slightly above 40 years old this year, an age where a woman was most charming. Especially because she was also very pretty, and her character was smooth like water. However, she was unlike most women whose looks and intelligence quotient were exact opposites. The reason that Tang Muxin was so pretty was mainly because of the outstanding genes she inherited from her mother.

    Tang Ruisi sucked in a deep breath, extinguished the cigarette butt, smiled and said, ¡°Sigh, that side is following very tightly. I can¡¯t afford to be rxed in the slightest. Now, which of our twopanies canplete the research project first will emerge victoriously. The losing side might lose all of the capital used in the research project. After all, in the field of medical research, the one who seeds and announce it on the news first will cause the result to be fixed. The possibility of turnover will be very small then.¡± Speaking to this point, he gradually shook his head and said, ¡°Now that the money that I borrowed from the Hong family is mostly used, if we fail, I won¡¯t be able to face Hong Weiguo and his wife anymore, sigh.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, there isn¡¯t anything we can do now.¡± Yuan Jieya softly sighed and said, ¡°I understand that. But Old Tang, how did our research n got leaked out in the first ce? Not only did our research n got leaked out, but even the files were also stolen. If we don¡¯t find the spy, even if we finish the research first, if it gets stolen before we finish with the experiments, our positions will be even more difficult.¡±

    ¡°A spy, hehe.¡± Tang Ruisi gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°This person is too well hidden, I don¡¯t have any ideas at all. I don¡¯t have any clue as to who the culprit is. If our n wasn¡¯t leaked, why would we need to lower our face and borrow money from the Hong Family by almost selling our daughter to speed up the research process? Hong Weiguo might not me me, but this matter was my wrongdoing. I feel bad in my heart, sigh. If Xinxin liked Hong Dali, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem, but the fact is that she doesn¡¯t like him. Such a father as I...¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯re anxious, but don¡¯t be like this. If you fall sick, it will only make matters worse.¡± Yuan Jieya sighed and said, ¡°All we can do now is to be more careful. We can¡¯t afford to make any more mistakes, at least before we can be sure that we won¡¯t lose. Although that child Dali likes to squander, his virtues are not bad. If not, Xinxin would not have gone out and frequently yed with him. Don¡¯t be anxious anymore, let¡¯s take things one step at a time. If they can really get together, that might not be a bad thing. After all, money isn¡¯t everything¡ªit¡¯s the virtues that are more important. The only thing I¡¯m worried about now is that Dali¡¯s body seems to be too weak. I fear that he will... sigh...¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about too. I fear that Xinxin will be a widow in the future. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have objected to them being together. Who can bear to watch their own daughter face such a fate? But from the current looks of things, we can only let things be.¡± Tang Ruisi slowly breathed in. ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t tell Xinxin about the things in the family, I don¡¯t want her to worry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali naturally didn¡¯t know of the matters happening in the Tang Family. He was carrying two Samoyeds, Tang Muxin was carrying two Chow Chows, while the Driver had a special liking to Labradors. The nineckeys each held two Tibetan Mastiffs, while Li Nianwei and Zhang Cai both wore sunsses and scarfs, each carrying two Huskies.

    Such a group walking on the road, they caused the entire area near the fourth loop¡¯s Ye Lai Xiang to be full of noise. The passengers all walked far away from them, keeping a distance of at least ten plus meters, fearing that the dogs would get agitated and rush down and bite them.

    Of course, the rate of people looking back at them was 100% for sure.

    ¡°Ah, this is so boring...¡± Although the rate of people looking back was very high, Hong Dali still felt bored. As he walked, he yawned. ¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting to y with. Any of you can think of something to squander?¡±

    ¡°No! Definitely no!¡± Tang Muxin furiously shook her head. ¡°Walking the dogs now is already not bad. I think this is good enough. Look at these two Chow Chows, aren¡¯t they fun?¡±

    ¡°Ah... I have finished reading the novels, and there aren¡¯t any interesting shows on the television now as well.¡± Hong Dali felt that he was going to break down. They had now walked to the small hill near Fengyuan Lake that he had previously brought. Hong Dali looked at the top of the hill. ¡°The mountain stronghold hasn¡¯t started building yet, I can¡¯t even go there and experience being a bandit lord...¡±

    Feeling Hong Dali¡¯s depression, Tang Muxin got depressed too. ¡°Yes, carefully thinking about it, there really isn¡¯t anything that we can do now. The television shows are not interesting at all either, it¡¯s so boring.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°At least shoot some interesting drama, or even create some talent show... eh? Talent show? Wait, let me think, this thing really hasn¡¯t been done before. This is worth investigating.¡±

    The more he thought about it, the more spirited he became. The light from his eyes almost blinded Tang Muxin. ¡°Dali, what kind of crooked idea do you have now? I¡¯m warning you, you can¡¯t squander so much anymore. There¡¯s a limit to one¡¯s luck!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a limit to one¡¯s luck, but there isn¡¯t any limit to one¡¯s capability!¡± Hong Dali violently pped his hands,ughed loudly, and said, ¡°How did I forget this matter!? Let¡¯s open up another show! Hahaha, this time, let¡¯s open up a talent show!¡±

    ¡°Talent show!?¡± Tang Muxin shouted. ¡°Aren¡¯t Sister Nianwei and me not enough for you to look at? You still want to make a talent show!?¡±

    Li Nianwei who was at the side pursed her lips, smiled and said, ¡°The talent show that Young Master is talking about isn¡¯t a beauty contest, right? Young Master doesn¡¯t seem to be that kind of pervert.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh. Sister Nianwei knows me well!¡± Finally, he had something to do. Hong Dali felt very happy. ¡°The talent show I¡¯m talking about is actually something like a singing contest! A few singers will be singing on stage, and the audience will be giving them points. Thest in ce will be kicked out! The name of thepetition shall be called ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯!¡±

 Chapter 97 - Preparation for â€œI Am a Singerâ€

    <h4>Chapter 97: Preparation for ¡°I Am a Singer¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I Am a Singer¡±! This name was quite awesome, and Hong Dali was referencing it from the show from his previous life, also called ¡°I Am a Singer.¡± It could be said that the show created quite a viewing miracle in his previous life!

    Hong Dali exined it very simply, but Zhang Cai was a profession in this field, after all. She doubtfully asked, ¡°Young Master, creating such a show, others aside, the first season of this show would not have any reputation to it. Without enough audience, how are we supposed to make it famous? If the viewership rating is too low, the TV station will cut it off. If Nianwei joined the show, the reputation would be enough, but such apetition where the result is obvious, it wouldn¡¯t be interesting.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t boosting for Li Nianwei, but with Li Nianwei¡¯s current fame and capability, getting first every time wasn¡¯t a difficult task.

    For this kind of talent show, its reputation was a big part in whether it seeded or not.

    ¡°How could I possibly ask Sister Nianwei to do such tiring work.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°We can spend money to hire celebrities! Hire those second ss and third ss singers from the music world, or those celebrities who just debuted and are eager to prove themselves! There are still quite a number of capable singers from the second and third ss singers, just that theyck the opportunity to prove themselves. Those who just debuted and are eager to prove themselves will be willing to join too. Plus, I will give them some benefit. It should be of no issue!¡±

    ¡°Yup, I think that will work!¡± This time, it was Tang Muxin who decided. ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled!¡±

    Hong Dali asked in surprise, ¡°Why did you agree so straightforwardly this time!?¡±

    Tang Muxin grinned and answered, ¡°Hiring second and third ss singers and those small celebrities who just debuted won¡¯t cost too much, right.¡±

    ¡°You only know how to prevent me from squandering.¡± Hong Dali mumbled. ¡°You¡¯re still so young, yet you already have the air of a housewife...¡±

    Tang Muxin decisively ignored Hong Dali¡¯s words. She directly pulled the rest and turned back. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and n in detail.¡±

    Very quickly, everyone returned to Chenhui Building and headed to the office in Caiwei Entertainment which was at level nine.

    After entering the meeting room, Zhang Cai took out arge whiteboard and wrote ¡°I Am a Singer¡± on it. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°asionally, there will also be a few talent shows. However, most of them don¡¯t have anything special. Just that the singers will go up the stage and sing, then the judges will give them marks and split them into different levels. If there isn¡¯t anything new or special, the talent show won¡¯t seed. Looking through all the other talent shows so far, most of them depend on the singer¡¯s background story to affect the audience¡¯s mood¡ªtheir singing voice is instead not as important. I think that Young Master¡¯s ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ have what it takes to make it.¡±

    She paused before continuing, ¡°Since following the trend will be hard to emerge from the other talent shows, we might as well go against the flow. We shall not y with background stories and their emotions, we shall just state that we will be judging them just on their voice and music. I think that coupled with some good advertising, Young Master¡¯s ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ which is very rare in our country will be able to sessfully attract the attention of viewers. That shouldn¡¯t be a difficult thing.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± As the female celebrity with the fastest growth in worth, Li Nianwei¡¯s perceptivity of the entertainment industry was quite urate. She agreed and said, ¡°Arrange it properly, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    Hong Daliy on the table, sniffled and said, ¡°Anyway, this is the case. I¡¯m only interested in spending money, my aim is just to have fun, squandering is my hobby. Help me think of who to seek, and roughly how much money is needed.¡±

    Zhang Cai walked back and forth in the meeting room. While walking, she said, ¡°The problem now is that other talent shows can easily seek for normal people for candidates, but it isn¡¯t an easy thing to find professional singers topete on stage. Famed singers will consider about winning and losing. They might not gain anything if they win, but their worth will drop drastically if they lose. As for second and third ss singers, the audience is not familiar with them¡ªthey will not be helpful for pulling up the viewership rating, gaining sponsors... or even attracting audiences.¡± She wanted to say gaining sponsorships, but considering Hong Dali¡¯s ways, she decisively stopped on that part.

    Then, Li Nianwei nodded and said, ¡°It would be best to invite those who are long famous but are not very active in the music world nowadays. Sister Cai, do you have any good suggestions?¡±

    ¡°Such a candidate, let me think...¡± Under everyone¡¯s eyes, Zhang Cai walked another two rounds. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡°I thought of someone! We can invite Chu Zhongqin, he shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to invite!¡±

    ¡°Chu Zhongqin?¡± Hong Dali used his elbows to support his head. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Who is that?¡±

    Zhang Cai knew that Hong Dali was usually very carefree, it was normal that he was not familiar with such a person. Thus, she immediately introduced: ¡°Chu Zhongqin is one of the most famous singers during the nies in our country. He¡¯s a big brotherly figure, has be more low-profile these past few years, and rarely appearing on TV anymore. However, he¡¯s definitely an expert in the music world. If he cane, with such a big signboard, we just have to find a few others, and it will do!¡±

    ¡°This is good, this is good!¡± Hong Dali excitedly pped the table. ¡°Use 500,000 yuan to invite him! Yup, that¡¯s right. For our show, that should be some reward. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be much point in thepetition¡ªif there isn¡¯t any reward, how am I supposed to spend money? This is how it shall be: the first ce will obtain one million yuan, the one kicked out will get 200,000 yuan asfort! Then, aren¡¯t wecking celebrities? Those who joined the show, as long as they¡¯re willing, they can sign a contract with ourpany. They will definitely notck benefits in the future.¡±

    Tang Muxin pouted and mumbled, ¡°He really has too much money and nowhere to spend. Just a few words and that¡¯s 2 million yuan throw in. Sigh, such is the ways of the world. I thought that this time we wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much.¡±

    Unfortunately, under Hong Dali¡¯s money halo that was so bright that it would blind others, Tang Muxin¡¯s small discontent could only be small.

    Under Hong Dali¡¯s say, this matter was basically decided.

    Zhang Cai smiled and said, ¡°If Chu Zhongqin came, other famed singers like Shen Rui, Li Xiao, and Panda should be willing to participate as well.¡± Speaking up to this point, she suddenly frowned and said, ¡°However, if Chu Zhongqin really came, he would be doing us a great favor. Young Master, do you think that for the first round...¡± She didn¡¯t say it directly, but all those present knew what she meant.

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t silly. He naturally knew what she was trying to say. ¡°I understand. For the first round, take it as a token of our appreciation for him helping us to attract the audience. Yup, for the first round, all of the audience shall be given a luxurious phone. You know what I mean!¡±

    Zhang Cai nodded and said, ¡°Yup, as long as Young Master agrees, for the first round, we will have to make sure that Chu Zhongqin gets first in ce. If not, with his fame and bringing so many other celebrities with him, and helping to pull up the viewership rating, if he ended in thest few positions, it wouldn¡¯t look nice. Now, there aren¡¯t any more problems.¡±

    ¡°OK, then it¡¯s settled.¡± Hong Dali stood up. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m tired, time to go home!¡± As he said so, he called out to Zhang Cai. ¡°Oh right, Sister Cai, after<i>Unexpectedly! </i>haspleted with the producing, don¡¯t send it out yet. Give me a copy of it first. Heh heh, this is my first movie, I have to let my parents view it first. Only then can others view it!¡±

    ¡°OK, I got it.¡±

    ¡°OK, time to head home and sleep!¡±

 Chapter 98 - Sir Mu

    <h4>Chapter 98: Sir Mu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m back!¡± Tang Muxin greeted as she arrived at her doorstep after taking a ride on Hong Dali¡¯s Soaring Angel. She then removed her little leather boots and bolted into the house. She hugged her Dad Tang Ruisi¡¯s neck from behind and asked grinningly, ¡°Dad, was your work today tiring? Want me to help you massage your shoulders?¡±

    At home, Tang Ruisi was the pir of support and had great ability. He was the idol of Tang Muxin ever since she was young. As she reached home, the first thing she thought of was to help her Dad relief some of his fatigue.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not tired, go get some rest, Xinxin.¡± Tang Ruisi was still wearing that greenish-gray vest and holding a copper tobo pipe. He took a puff, smiled and asked, ¡°Xinxin, how was your day? Are you happy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. That prodigal, Dali, sure knows how to spend.¡± Tang Muxin held up the Terrier, Xiao Xiaobai, which walked up to her. She was about to stroke its short white fur when she suddenly frowned and scrutinized Tang Ruisi. She then asked, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t seem to be in a good mental state today. Why are your eyes bloodshot? Is there something wrong with thepany?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, no.¡± Tang Ruisi paused for a while and hurriedly said, ¡°What can go wrong in thepany? Don¡¯t worry. Ah, your mom asked. How have you been for the past couple of days in school? Did Liu Mingcheng go and harass you again?¡±

    ¡°As a matter of fact, no. He was totally defeated by Dali.¡± Seemingly distracted, Tang Muxin replied and then held Xiao Xiaobai and ran into her room. She continued, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to bed. I¡¯ve school tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Go get some rest, little girl, hehe.¡± Tang Ruisi smiled and replied before continuing to smoke.

    Tang Muxin held Xiao Xiaobai andy on her bed feeling upset. ¡°Seeing Dad¡¯s bloodshot eyes, something must have gone wrong with his business. If he doesn¡¯t tell me, that definitely means he is afraid I will worry. But am I not worried already?¡± Having thought so, Tang Muxin gave a deep sigh and continued thinking, ¡°But what could go wrong with Dad¡¯spany? I don¡¯t know for sure. Even if I know, I won¡¯t be of any help. What should I do? This is so worrisome.¡±

    Shey on her bed, too restless to fall asleep. Finally, she thought of Hong Dali and blushed. She thought to herself, ¡°Strange, why did I even think of this prodigal, Dali. But... but...¡± She thought for a while and continued, ¡°But Dali¡¯s luck has always been great. Maybe he could have a solution?¡± She shook her head and continued, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know what issue my Dad¡¯spany is facing, how would he even know what to do? But <i>Unexpectedly! </i>does have the slogan from my Dad¡¯spany, maybe that might be of some use?¡±

    Atst, Tang Muxin sped her hands together whileying in her bed and prayed. ¡°Goddess, please bless <i>Unexpectedly! </i>so that it¡¯ll be a big hit. Maybe this will boost my Dad¡¯spany¡¯s pharmaceuticals sales. Please bless him...¡±

    Soon after, she gradually fell asleep.

    ...

    South, Shanghai Tianhai City.

    Inside a private clubhouse along Kn Road.

    This private clubhouse did not seem luxurious on the surface, but it was a typical Hui-style architecture with a huge area of ss at its rooftop, and in the center was an atrium with a deep blue pool. There was even a huge clump of bamboo nts beside the pool. In the pool, there were tens of red carps leisurely swimming.

    Among the four walls, one was filled with various types of top-grade Longjing tea¡ªone was filled with a superb collection of antiques, one was filled with books, and the remaining one was a wall painting of Dunhuang City¡¯s Fairy Scattering Flower Mural.

    And at this time, within this atrium, which did not exude a single bit of tackiness, two people were sitting and having tea face to face with each other.

    One was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old, big-bellied and partially balding. Sitting opposite him was a young man of about 25 or 26 years old, wearing a fitting suit. Although the brand wasn¡¯t noticeable, it was definitely not something cheap. He had dashing brows, thin lips, red phoenix eyes, and the most impressionable feature was his forehead. He had a red birthmark right at the center of his forehead, like the legendary Eng Shen¡¯s <sup>1</sup> third eye.

    Although both men were having tea, their statuses were not the same.

    The big-bellied middle-aged man was in cold sweat sitting there, and he did not dare to move an inch. Conversely, the young man was sitting at will and even grabbed a handful of peanuts to toss into his mouth every now and then.

    ¡°Director Zhao, this appointment isn¡¯t just for me to look at you tremble, is it?¡± Both men sat for a while more, and the young man grabbed a handful of peanuts and tossed them into his mouth yet again. He casually munched on them, took a sip of tea, and continued, ¡°What do you have for me? My patience is limited.¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes...¡± The big-bellied Director Zhao retrieved a white handkerchief from his shirt pocket to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead and continued, ¡°Sir Mu, I¡¯m here to speak with you regarding Li Nianwei...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Sir Mu eximed and suddenly startedughing. ¡°Are you talking about the female singer who rose to fame in the entertainment business in the past few days? The goddess Li Nianwei?¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes.¡± Director Zhao clenched his teeth and continued, ¡°She was in ourpany previously. But she got scouted and poached by Young Master Hong Dali of the Hong Family from the capital city. Regarding this issue, I cannot take this lying down, so I would like to request for your assistance. Even if ourpany cannot have her, neither can otherpanies!¡±

    ¡°Ptui!¡± Sir Mu sneered and continued, ¡°Trying to use me? I¡¯m not afraid of the Hong Family, but did you really think I would agree to create such a great enemy for such a thing? I do love women, but not as crazily as you do!¡± He sneered again and continued, ¡°Trying to sound pitiful? Isn¡¯t it just because you¡¯d always wanted to get your oily body on top of Li Nianwei¡¯s but did not manage to, and so, in the end, you just decided to let her go? Do you think I am dumb? Given Miss Nianwei¡¯s talent, if you hadn¡¯t had such a selfish desire, she would have made it big long ago. Regretting it only now, you pig?¡±

    ¡°Yes... I¡¯m dumb.¡± Director Zhao viciously gave himself two big ps and continued, ¡°I just cannot take this lying down. Every time I see her being so sessful, my heart feels like it¡¯s bleeding! Tens of millions of worth, just gone!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me others for your stupidity,¡± Sir Mu eerily said. ¡°Had you not treated my Dad to a meal when you were young, I would have ordered for someone to beat you up till all the oil in your stomach is out of you! Fear not the enemy but the stupid ally. This saying is made for you.¡±

    ¡°Sir Mu, I... I...¡± Director Zhao was about to say something when Sir Mu sneered and interrupted. ¡°Fine, the favor my dad owed you, I will repay it for him. Piss off, as far away from my sight as you can. After a few days, if I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll head down to the capital to have a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, then... I¡¯ll take my leave, I¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    After leaving the clubhouse, Director Zhao¡¯s lips formed a faint, cruel smile as he said, ¡°No one gets what I can¡¯t have!¡±

    Meanwhile, Sir Mu, who was still inside the clubhouse, with a huge p, actually broke a small wooden stool into two, as he smiled and said, ¡°Hong Dali, for the sake of squandering, you actually helped such a star rise to fame, interesting indeed. Fine, since I¡¯m quite free, I shall see how capable you really are!¡±

 Chapter 99 - Real Man!

    <h4>Chapter 99: Real Man!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah, this is really troublesome...¡± Hong Dali sat with his legs crossed on his bed. He was looking down at his small penis. Oh wait, that¡¯s wrong, it couldn¡¯t be called a small penis now. It should be called¡ªbig bird, about to be notzy!

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Thinking of this, Hong Dali felt a pain in his balls and scolded. Then, he furiously rubbed his face. ¡°Now I have another 20 attribute points again, should I add them, add them, or add them?¡±

    If he added them, he was afraid that his bird would be too big¡ªthis thing was better if it were slightlyrger, but if it were toorge... having something bulging down there even when he was walking around was quite a pain in the balls.

    But if he didn¡¯t add them, Hong Dali felt that he couldn¡¯t bear the temptation. After all, all men wish for their bird to berger.

    Thus, Hong Dali had sat in this position on his bed for an entire hour.

    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. He fiercely bit his teeth. ¡°All goes nothing. I don¡¯t believe that just this 20 attribute points can cause my small penis to be one timerger!¡± Thinking of this, he pulled out the system interface and used his attribute points.

    The usual golden light, firstly starting from his whole body, then gathering on top of his small penis.

    This time, the process was much faster thanst time. After all, the points were half ofst time. Therefore, after a short while, the golden light totally disappeared.

    And Hong Dali finally had the courage to open his eyes and looked at his small penis.

    Luckily, thest 20 points didn¡¯t cause his small penis to erge by a lot. From what he saw, it only gotrger by a small scale. As for other changes, he couldn¡¯t tell if there was any.

    ¡°What kind of situation is this?¡± Hong Dali felt quite curious. ¡°It didn¡¯t get muchrger? Then where did those 20 points went to?¡±

    After thinking for a while, Hong Dali finally realized. ¡°Oh my, don¡¯t tell me it was added to the endurance for sexual capability...¡±

    <i>This is good, this is good, a real man must be able tost!</i>

    ¡°Humph, humph. Speaking of which, this system is indeed awesome...¡± After proudly thinking for a while, Hong Dali pulled out the system interface from inside his mind again. On it was written: ¡°Health attribute: 100, Sexual capability: 100. Current Mission: Third Time Squandering, Mission Requirement: Squander 15,000,000 yuan in a month¡¯s time, Current Value Squandered: 7,546,415, Current Time Spent: 12 days 17 hours. Mission Reward: Additional 15 attribute points.¡±

    <i>Yup, still okay. Already halfway done, not bad.</i>

    Currently, he still had 18 days left. Counting carefully, Zhong Dian website still needed to continue on advertising, ¡°The Gale sh¡± was also still filming, ¡°I Am a Singer¡± was starting in its preparation, and there was also the outer area of Tianjing Mountain which was going to hire people to clear the trash. Counting all of that in, he should be able toplete his mission within this 17 plus days.

    Actually, it would not matter even if he couldn¡¯tplete the mission. After all, there wasn¡¯t any punishment. What Hong Dali was really concerned with was to maximize all his stats to see what the system would be like after it upgraded. But thinking about it, he was sure that there would be interesting things appearing after the upgrade. As for what it actually was, who knew. Whatever the case, the system was already awesome. It couldn¡¯t get any worse, could it!

    ...

    The next morning, Hong Dali was boringly reading a novel in ss.

    At the same time, at the school¡¯s entrance.

    A ck mass of students was assembled there, obviously split into two different groups. There was a total of a hundred plus people, and it could be seen that a storm seemed to be developing!

    ¡°Liu Mingcheng, our first-year students and you second-year students have always gone our separate ways. Did you think because of that we are afraid of you? You asshole, what are you trying to do bringing so many people to block the school gate?¡± One person stood in front of Liu Mingcheng as his eyebrows dashed upwards and his hands holding a broomstick, furiously staring at the group of 50 plus people blocking the school gate, led by Liu Mingcheng.

    He was about 17 years old, wore an expensive set of uniform, and had his hairbed into a spike. He was quite handsome, and his height was about 1.75 meters. His most striking feature was a dragon head tattooed at the side of his left neck, seemingly wriggling towards his chest.

    In this high school, the only person who dared to oppose Liu Mingcheng, other than Hong Dali, was this new upstart from the first year, the Big Young Master of the Bu Family, Bu Lixue.

    Bu Lixue¡¯s family was slightly weaker than the Hong Family and the Liu Family, but not by much.

    Different from Hong Dali¡¯s nitwitted squandering and Liu Mingcheng¡¯s arrogant and despotic behavior, although Bu Lixue was doleful in nature, he was very particr about loyalty to his friends. He was the recognized leader of all first-year students, and his ce in their hearts was akin to that of Hong Dali and Liu Mingcheng.

    The air reeked of fireworks, and a single spark could have turned it into a group fight.

    Liu Mingcheng crossed his arms and said in a cold tone, ¡°Bu Lixue, these few days you guys spread rumors in the school. Very fun, isn¡¯t it? At first, I wondered why this news spread so fast. But then, I found out it was you, first-years, who were behind this. Bu Lixue, it isn¡¯t time for ss yet, shouldn¡¯t we settle our grudges now?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me for an answer? That¡¯s fine.¡± Bu Lixue fiercely said, ¡°Dayao is my ssmate, I shall bear the responsibility of this matter for him.¡±

    ¡°Fine, you have quite the machismo. I shall grant you your wish.¡± Liu Mingcheng red and clenched his fist. ¡°You have quite the air of a triad leader. Unfortunately, it all ends here!¡±

    Liu Mingcheng raised his hand as he said so, about to shout out the signal to start fighting. But just at this moment, something happened.

    First, a series of the roaring sounds of an engine sounded from far away and appeared behind them in the blink of an eye.

    Normally, in this high school, it wasn¡¯t something rare for a student to drive a luxurious car or sports car to school. However, one with such a loud engine was still rare. It wasn¡¯t that of a normal noise disturbance, but a deep metal sound, the type that could be heard only when the engine reached a certain level of horsepower.

    <i>Boom boom boom...</i>

    The air and the earth shook as a super streamlined ck sports car stopped behind everyone, facing the school gate!

    That sports car was almost double the size of a typical sports car, entirely ck in color. Under the Sun¡¯s rays, brilliant lights and vibrant colors could be seen. It was more beautiful than even the Lamborghini from Hong Dali¡¯s previous life. Now, the entire car was slightly vibrating, and fire sparks were continuously being spurted out from the exhaust pipe!

    At first, the students didn¡¯t notice it because they were about to start the fight. But very quickly, someone noticed something was wrong. After turning around in curiosity and taking a nce, he immediately began to tremble. Endless fear could be heard from his voice. ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s Blood Consort! Blood Consort is here!¡±

 Chapter 100 - If You Dont Seek Death, You Wont Die

    <h4>Chapter 100: If You Don¡¯t Seek Death, You Won¡¯t Die</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sister... Sister Blood Consort!¡± Liu Mingcheng, who was like a strong general from the battlefield a moment ago, became stupefied instantly. After a short daze, Liu Mingcheng shouted desperately, ¡°Why did shee today?! Everyone, run!¡±

    In fact, it was not only Liu Mingcheng who was scared. Even Bu Lixue, who was standing opposite him, became frightened and shouted, ¡°Run!¡±

    However, it was all toote.

    A wave of metal-filled machine sounds could be heard while Sister Blood Consort¡¯s car had its heamps retracted. Then, under the sunlight, four Gatlin machine guns appeared on the original position of heamps.

    At this time, the students who were blocking the school gate were just starting to escape!

    <i>Zi Zi Zi¡ª!!</i>

    A wave of rapid ¡°Zizi¡± sounded. In a blink of an eye, the four Gatlin machine guns began to spin wildly, and each machine gun shot a dozen white BB bullets the size of the fingernail of the little finger!

    Yes, it was the mostmon kind of BB bullet in toy guns meant for children.

    However, if the BB bomb was shot out by a toy gun meant for children, the power of impact would be negligible. However, it waspletely different if it were used in the four Gatlin machine guns of Sister Blood Consort.

    In the blink of an eye, the students who were near the vehicle she was on were knocked down. The lucky ones only had their shirts pierced with bullet holes. However, for those not as fortunate, they suffered from bruises all over their body.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the students blocking the school gate were swept down, and the school gate was finally clear of people. Then, the super sports car slowly kept its four Gatling guns and, after a roar from the engine, it sped into campus with the speed of lightning, leaving behind a trail caused by friction between the tires of the car and the ground.

    Only a bunch of students lying on the ground were left, together with the BB bullets littered all around.

    Liu Mingcheng, who didn¡¯t manage to run fast enough before, suffered around ten or so shots. Heid on the ground while sucking in a breath of cold air. He had personally witnessed the power of those BB bullets before. The BB bullets could prate three-millimeter cardboard from 20 meters away. Although getting shot was not fatal, it would cause the victim to hurt for several days. It could definitely be considered a giant killing machine.

    ¡°Why the heck am I so unlucky?¡± Liu Mingcheng sighed. ¡°Why did Sister Blood Consorte to school today?¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because you blocked Sister Blood Consort¡¯s path, why would she have bothered to take action against us?¡± Bu Lixue was in no better state than Liu Mingcheng. ¡°What the f*ck! I freaking got shot even while lying down today. This matter is not over, wait for me toe back at you!¡±

    The two of them began to swear while lying on the ground, but no one dared to mention Sister Blood Consort¡¯s name. If Sister Blood Consort, Lin Chuyin, were to hear anything regarding her, with her irrational mind, she would definitely kill her way to them.

    ...

    Inside the school campus.

    ¡°Sister Blood Consort ising to school. Start running, everybody!¡± Countless students rushed away while shouting. This time, the speed of transmission of the message was many times faster than that of Liu Mingcheng¡¯s nickname ¡°Small Bird, Not Lazy.¡± In just one minute, almost no figure could be seen on the entire campus.

    With her blue hair tied into two ponytails, Sister Blood Consort, Lin Chuyin, walked down from her car and slowly went in the direction of the ssroom of 2nd year, 14th ss.

    Just after reaching the entrance of the ssroom building, she was blocked by four male students.

    ¡°Sister Blood Consort, I heard that you¡¯re very fierce. All the people in the school might be afraid of you, but we aren¡¯t.¡± A long-haired male student sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t know how small their courage is, causing them to hide when they hear your name. Aiya, after getting rid of you today, we will be the bosses of this school. Speaking of which, I have to thank you for it.¡± After finishing his speech, the other three around him started tough and arrogantly raised the mop handles in their hands at the same time.

    These four people had just transferred to this school. After hearing about the legend of Sister Blood Consort, they immediately decided to challenge her when she came to school. As long as they could beat Sister Blood Consort, they would be the well-deserved bosses on the campus, the best choice to be one that is able to act high and mighty in the school.

    However, it was a pity that their opponent was Sister Blood Consort.

    ¡°My name is Lin Chuyin.¡± Sister Blood Consort, Lin Chuyin, maintained an expressionless face. Her eyes swept across the four before faintly saying, ¡°In my name, target confirmed, start the attack.¡± Her voice was very soft, but it also carried infinite indifference, with little human emotion. Along with her ¡°start the attack,¡± a pair of steel gloves appeared on her hands. In the middle of the gloves, there was a round golden metal.

    Then, she moved.

    Her soles seemed to be loaded with a pair of rocket boosters, causing a gust of air to flow out. In just a blink of an eye, her palms had already been pressed against the chest of the boy. Her voice remained indifferent and ruthless as she said, ¡°30,000 volts.¡±

    <i>Zi¡ª!!!</i>

    The sound of a wave of current sounded, and then the boy¡¯s original long hair was all erected, causing him to look like a porcupine with hairy hair. Then, he twitched and fell to the ground, shaking non-stop.

    Although the 30,000 voltage current was high, the current flowing through the human body was very small, and the time onlysted a few microseconds. Therefore, the wave of current would not cause death. The effect was about the same as a strong electric baton andsted for a very short time, and thus, could only cause partial paralysis. However, if one were tounch a sudden attack on the key parts of the body, it would cause syncope to ur.

    Obviously, the long-haired male student was no longer able to stand up.

    The whole fight was very fast,sting merely six seconds.

    Sister Blood Consort, Lin Chuyin, looked as if she were perfectly fine and did not seem to have undergone the previous fight. She walked by the four on the ground expressionlessly before heading towards the direction of the ssroom.

    ...

    In the ssroom of 2nd year, 14th ss.

    Ling Yi, who was supporting his chin with his right hand, smiled cheekily. ¡°Those retards from 8th ss even thought of finding trouble with Sister Blood Consort. As the saying goes, if one does not seek death, one will not die.¡±

    Du Xinzhen, who wasughing at the side, said, ¡°I knew at the tip of my fingers that they would definitely be beaten. The set of exoskeleton armor was almost finished by Sister Blood Consort six months ago. Provoking a technology geek, hehe, so ballsy!¡±

    This time, Lang Hao did not rebut, but said, ¡°Speaking of which, why did Sister Blood Consorte to school today? She doesn¡¯te to school unless there¡¯s a need to. Unless something is going on?¡±

    Ling Yi shook his head and said, ¡°How would I know? No one can figure out what Sister Blood Consort is thinking. It will be alright as long as we do not go bother her. Speaking of which, do you think we should find an opportunity to ask if we can visit her experimentalb? I really want to see the robot and hear the piano piece ¡®First World¡¯ yed by ¡®Te Coil¡¯ in herb again.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Du Xinzhen nodded and said, ¡°The standard current sound ys the piano music. The robot ys drums on the side. It must be given, oh, it¡¯s so nice!¡±

    ¡°Ok, stop talking, she¡¯s reaching the ssroom in a few moments!¡± While they were still discussing, the student who acted as the sentry rushed back in and reported his newest findings. ¡°Sister Blood Consort seems to have invented a new machine today!¡±

 Chapter 101 - Descent of An Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 101: Descent of An Immortal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What great invention is it this time?¡± Hearing the words of the ssmate who was acting as the sentry, everyone immediately surrounded him. Ling Yi whispered, ¡°What kind of invention is it? Is it a daily use necessity or is it a weapon?¡±

    ¡°I, too, do not know.¡± The sentry ssmate shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Sister Blood Consort seems to be wearing it. Don¡¯t ask, she¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    Du Xinzhen nced at Hong Dali, who was reading and tipping novels beside him, and asked sneakily, ¡°Hey, what do you guys think, is Sister Blood Consort here for Big Bro Dali? After a small calction using my fingers, except for Big Bro Dali, there is no one else worthy for Sister Blood Consort toe to school.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible!¡± Everyone nodded their heads. Ling Yi then continued, ¡°Everyone, return to your seats! Quick!¡±

    Everyone in the ss immediately rushed back to their seats orderly, not even causing a hint of noise while doing so.

    Soon, the ssroom door was slowly pushed open, and Sister Blood Consort, who had her blue hair tied into two ponytails, entered the ssroom expressionless. She merely looked around and quickly found Hong Dali¡¯s seat, and then proceeded to walk over with still no expression on her face.

    At this time, Hong Dali was at the crucial moments of the story and was fully concentrated on it, causing him to be unaware of the happenings in his surrounding. He was having fun and giving it his all in tipping the novels. At this time, Lin Chuyin walked to Hong Dali¡¯s side, slightly bent down, and stretched out her fingers to poke his shoulders.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble, I¡¯m currently reading my novels. If there is something, wait till I finish this.¡± Hong Dali did not bother about her and adjusted his seating position before continuing to read.

    The eyeballs of the surrounding ssmates nearly dropped to the ground due to shock and fear.

    They clearly understood the consequences of ignoring Sister Blood Consort. There was a couple who had blocked Sister Blood Consort¡¯s path on the campus and dyed her from going home. After Sister Blood Consort tapped on them to no avail... the couple had to lie in the hospital for half a month. It was so miserable for them.

    Although many students were talking about her exaggeratingly, it was clear that Sister Blood Consort was deeply imprinted in the students¡¯ hearts.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Sister Blood Consort did not re up this time, but only poked Hong Dali harder.

    ¡°What do you want...¡± Hong Dali turned his head and was ready to viciously swear, but was stunned instantly.

    Not only was he stunned, but the rest of the ss were also too.

    To put it coincidentally, Hong Dali¡¯s body was thin and weak, and his height was above average¡ªabout one meter and seventy-five¡ªand Sister Blood Consort was small and petite¡ªabout one meter and sixty-four. Thus, after Hong Dali turned his head around, his lips were met with Sister Blood Consort¡¯s lips!

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Everyone was stunned, with a hint of fear. One could hear the sound of chins falling to the ground from those around.

    The whole ssroom became silent at that moment. After a short daze, everyone sat in the most upright position and held their textbooks in their hands. Only their ears remained as long as a rabbit, waiting to hear what would happen next.

    After kissing Lin Chuyin on the lips, Hong Dali calmly leaned his head back and kept a distance from Lin Chuyin. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    Everyone around had their hearts shattered.

    Ling Yi: ¡°Oh my god, Big Bro Dali is definitely an immortal that has descended from the heavens! He kissed Sister Blood Consort, and yet that¡¯s all he says? That¡¯s Sister Blood Consort we¡¯re talking about!¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°I knew at the back of my hands... heck, how could I have ever foreseen this!¡±

    Lang Hao: ¡°Although I don¡¯t look up to Big Bro Dali¡¯s squandering behavior, heck, I will definitely kneel in front of him for what he has managed to do today! Is his heart made out of iron?¡±

    Ji Zhiruo: ¡°That¡¯s it? If he continues like that, Young Master Dali will be single forever!¡±

    Hong Dali, the protagonist of the incident, thought: <i>That freaking scared me to death. This is Sister Blood Consort we¡¯re talking about, the tech geek with an IQ over 180. She was kissed by me just like that. On top of that, I couldn¡¯t have any other reaction. Otherwise, there is really no way to guarantee that she will not kill me! I hope I can get away with it. Please, please, God bless me. Amen...</i>

    It seemed as if Hong Dali¡¯s prayers were heard. Sister Blood Consort, Lin Chuyin, maintained her position without any special reaction, and just faintly replied, ¡°I shall return these to you. In my name, within the agreed time.¡± She stretched out her snowy little hand and put a parcel in Hong Dali¡¯s hands, before saying, ¡°The mission ispleted. Goodbye.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and was ready to leave. Hong Dali, who took over the parcel, examined it carefully before asking, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Lin Chuyin stopped. ¡°Virtual Reality Projection technology.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I seem to have recalled. After I bought this technology that seemed cool the previous time, I lent it to you.¡± Currently, Hong Dali¡¯s fear waspletely overtaken by curiosity, and both his eyes were shining with golden light. ¡°Oh yea, Chuyin, aren¡¯t you a technology geek? Can you let me in your research room when you¡¯re free? I¡¯m very curious about what¡¯s inside. If I could have a share in it, that would be better. I will pay! If you want space for your experiments, that¡¯s fine by me too. I have several hills!¡±

    Lin Chuyin was not interested in most things, but as a technology geek, it was always a good thing to have a bigger research room. Lin Chuyin did not have human feelings, but that did not mean she was stupid. So, after listening to Hong Dali¡¯s words, Lin Chuyin turned around, looked at Hong Dali, and nodded lightly before saying, ¡°Ok.¡± Considered as a confirmation.

    After saying this, Lin Chuyin pondered for a while. She then took out a small thumb drive-like device from her pocket with a small button on it, and handed it to Hong Dali, saying: ¡°Emergency device. Press this, and I will arrive within fifteen minutes.¡±

    ¡°So good!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is it true that if I shout, ¡®Give me strength, my lord,¡¯ then you will be here instantly?!¡±

    After thinking for a while, Lin Chuyin nodded. ¡°Basically, that¡¯s how it works.¡±

    <i>Ah! With this, wouldn¡¯t I be a formidable existence in the school too! A technology geek with an IQ over 180! Answering my calls anytime and anywhere! Wahahaha! After today, this young master here can do whatever he wants on the campus without caring about anything anymore!</i>

    Hong Dali decided to satisfy the curiosity in his heart in one go, as he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t sleep at night. ¡°Oh, and about that, Chuyin ah, can you show me the thing that¡¯s on your neck? Is it a sacred essory? Exoskeleton armor?¡± Hong Dali pointed to the metal te on both sides of Chuyin¡¯s neck and asked. There were a small strip and a small slit on the metal te. Hong Dali was quite sure that this thing was definitely not a simple metal te.

    Only, Hong Dali did not feel as if he were ying with fire.

    The hearts of the surrounding students all rose to their throats.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Chuyin replied in a monotonous tone. ¡°In my name.¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, a sharp series of mechanical movements could be heard on her whole right arm. She then slowly raised her right hand, with her five fingers spread apart, and directed her palms toward the wall behind Hong Dali¡¯s body¡ªat this point, her originally white and tender right hand waspletely covered by steel, with a strange ring held in the palm of her hand.

    ¡°In my name, target confirmed, Miga particle cannon, fire.¡±

    After her voice sounded, the ring in the center of the palm suddenly turned ringly bright, and then aser with the thickness of a thumb came out directly. With a <i>bang </i>sound, a hole could be seen in the wall! The hole was about one centimeter deep, and smoke was still fuming out.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Putting away the exoskeleton armor on her right arm, Lin Chuyin left without turning back and soon disappeared from everyone¡¯s view.

 Chapter 102 - Still Quite Sweet...

    <h4>Chapter 102: Still Quite Sweet...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Silence, a strange silence engulfed the entire ssroom.

    After five seconds, all the ssmates in the ss suddenly erupted in excitement! Everyone jumped over their table and surrounded Hong Dali before shouting: ¡°Hey brother, I will kneel down to you, but can you tell me how you did it?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s Sister Blood Consort we¡¯re talking about, the one devoid of human feelings! You actually kissed her!¡±

    ¡°Big Bro Dali, faster, tell us, what emotions did you have at that time? Was there any excitement? What did it feel like?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s Sister Blood Consort¡¯s lips we¡¯re talking about, it looks so attractive. It must have felt good to kiss her!¡±

    At this time, Hong Dali still kept his eyes wide open and continued drooling. His two eyes appeared to be shining stars, and he kept muttering, ¡°It¡¯s so cool, it¡¯s so cool! Wow, hahaha! Iron Man. That was really Iron Man!¡±

    Although the exoskeleton armor on Sister Blood Consort¡¯s right arm was not as cool as the ¡°Iron Man,¡± and the ability and material of the armor were also worse by arge margin, it could, in fact, already be considered very high-end¡ªafter all, ¡°Iron Man¡± was just a movie.

    ¡°Squander!¡± Hong Dali suddenlyughed happily. ¡°When I have the money in the future, I must squander! Technology! High-tech things! Squandering on high-end technology is the best way to squander, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali?¡± Ji Zhiruo stretched out her small hand and touched Hong¡¯s forehead. ¡°Young Master Dali? Young Master Dali? Wake up!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Feeling the temperature of Ji Zhiruo¡¯s small hand, Hong Dali stood there stunned for a moment, before suddenly reacting and looking at the students around with a strange face. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Why are you guys surrounding me?¡±

    Ling Yi was the first to rush up and ask in a hurry, ¡°Big Bro Dali, how was the feeling when you kissed Sister Blood Consort just now?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t feel much.¡± Hong Dali recalled. ¡°It was cool. En, there was also a little sweet scent...¡±

    ¡°Big Bro Dali, I will kneel to you.¡± Du Xinzhen came forward. ¡°This little bro here dare not ask Big Bro Dali to teach the secret techniques, I only hope that Big Bro Dali can teach me how to make girls happy and chase after them! To this day, I¡¯m still single! Every time I chase a girl, it always fails!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali looked at his youthful face which was covered in e, before finally saying a sentence: ¡°I think you should just use money. This is a rtively more reliable method to chase girls...¡±

    Then, Du Xinzhen became extremely depressed and squatted at the corner of the ssroom drawing circles...

    ¡°Ok, everything is settled. Please disperse now.¡± Hong Dali took out his mobile phone again. ¡°It was just an idental kiss with Lin Chuyin. What¡¯s there to fuss about? And looking at your reactions is sufficient to prove that you¡¯re all frogs in a well.¡±

    Although he said so from his mouth, he was already happy in his heart. <i>Keke, speaking of which, Chuyin¡¯s mouth is quite sweet...</i>

    Time flew by quickly, and it was time for the much-anticipated lunchtime.

    Hong Dali swaggered out of the ssroom¡¯s door. The students who saw him, even those far away, all said with a respectful voice from their heart: ¡°Hello, Big Brother Bird!¡± ¡°Look, it¡¯s ¡®Big Bird, Not Lazy¡¯! Aiya, once I think about the huge size of his bird, my heart starts to beat faster!¡±

    Completely ignoring the discussions of the students around him, Hong Dali smugly hummed a few songs. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s exactly this feeling, so reinvigorating!¡± He then walked out of the school towards his car.

    After walking a short distance, a slender figure in front of him suddenly attracted his attention. ¡°Xinxin? Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you go to eat?¡± During lunchtime in school, Tang Muxin usually ate with the girls from her ss and was not always with Hong Dali. It was just that today¡¯s Tang Muxin seemed to be under emotional turmoil and had a lot of thoughts in her head, standing there anxiously.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally out.¡± At the sight of Hong Dali, Tang Muxin suddenly rushed up, pulled Hong Dali¡¯s hand and hurriedly said, ¡°Come with me, I have something to ask you for help!¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, walk slowly, walk slowly!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s body was almost pulled along by her and hurriedly said, ¡°What are you so anxious for? It will not make much difference if we were to reach a little slower, hurry up and slow down.¡± Speaking up to here, Hong Dali did not forget to say, ¡°There are five words floating in the sky. That¡¯s not a problem. It will be annoying for a while, but it will be solved in a while <sup>1</sup> !¡±

    ¡°How can you have the mood to sing now!¡± Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t wait to pinch Hong Dali to death. ¡°Something happened to my family.¡± But after thinking about it, what Hong Dali said had some truth to it, although was definitely not ¡°It will be annoying for a while, but it will be solved in a while!¡±. Being in a hurry could not in any way improve the situation. Thus, she immediately slowed down and said, ¡°We will board the car before I exin what happened.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Anyways, there was nothing much to do at noon, and thus, Hong Dali was indifferent. ¡°First, let¡¯s look for a quiet ce to eat before you tell me what has happened.¡±

    Soon after, they went out of school, got on the bus, and managed to find a hotel with a rtively nice environment. After entering a private room, the nineckeys took turns to act as sentries in triplets. It could be said that even flies were unable to sneak into the room. Tang Muxin lowered her voice and said, ¡°My family has met with trouble. When I went homest night, my father had bloodshot eyes. He has a healthy body and never stays upte. Having bloodshot eyes only shows that he has really met with trouble, and it¡¯s definitely a big one. It¡¯s just that, no matter how much I asked him, he would not reply on the issue, ai.¡±

    ¡°En, your guess should be right.¡± When Hong Dali had just transmigrated, he had met Tang Ruisi. He was quite a gentleman, was gentle, and had maintained his body well. Such a person would not stay upte. But now that he had bloodshot eyes, there should only one reason. That was, he had encountered big trouble, leading to insomnia. Hong Dali thought about it and asked, ¡°So what do you think? What kind of trouble do you think Uncle Tang has met?¡±

    Tang Muxin supported her chin with her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a question of development funds. Last time Uncle Hong had lent more than two billion to my family. It should be enough for some time¡ªit¡¯s impossible to spend so much in such a short period.¡±

    ¡°Then, is anything hindering Uncle Tang¡¯spany development progress?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the reason, either.¡± Tang Muxin analyzed. ¡°There would not be many problems in the early phase for scientific research projects. As long as there is progress, it should be fine. However, apart from these two aspects, I can¡¯t find any other problems.¡±

    ¡°Unless it¡¯s a rtionship problem between Uncle and Aunt Tang?¡± Hong asked carefully.

    ¡°Definitely not!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s stomped on Hong Dali¡¯s foot viciously, and the pitiful Hong Dali could only clench his teeth in pain. Tang Muxin continued, ¡°My father¡¯s and mother¡¯s feelings have always been good, how can their rtionship be the problem, you crow mouth!¡±

    Hong Dali struggled and said, ¡°If his rtionship is not the problem, money is not the problem, the progress of thepany is not the problem, what is there to be frustrated about? It¡¯s not like he has met with an opponent that wants to have a death duel with him...¡±

    ¡°Duel... duel?¡± Tang Muxin repeatedly muttered before her eyes suddenly lit up. She excitedly kissed Hong Dali¡¯s cheek and blushed. ¡°Yes, I finally found out. It must bemercialpetition!¡±

 Chapter 103 - Difficult Decision

    <h4>Chapter 103: Difficult Decision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After kissing Hong Dali, Tang Muxin¡¯s face turned cherry red. Hong Dali, on the other hand, did not have much of a reaction and continued analyzing, ¡°En, the possibility of this is quite big. Otherwise, if it were any other problem, Uncle Tang would not behave as such.¡±

    ¡°You big fool!¡± This time, Tang Muxin redness was caused by her anger that took over. She raised her foot and mmed it on Hong Dali¡¯s foot. ¡°You should just continue to be a bachelor for the rest of your life!¡± <i>He¡¯s just too mean. After getting a free kiss from me, he didn¡¯t even show any reaction. No matter good or bad, he should at least give a reaction! Do you really just know how to squander?! Why was I so impulsive just now, kissing this blockhead? But if I remember correctly, ording to news spreading around the campus, Hong Dali was also kissed by Sister Blood Consort earlier and did not have any reaction as well...</i>

    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡± Hong Dali hugged his foot and started rubbing it intensely. ¡°Why did you have to step on me!¡± However, his heart was thinking bitterly about his future. <i>Although my dear Xinxin is my fiance currently, she will leave and divorce me in the future. Why would she kiss me and even be angry that I did not show any reaction? Should I just have continued on and brought her to bed? But that would just cause her to p me. Looking at each other with deep emotions? If I were to do that, my eyeballs might even drop out. I could only switch the topic of our conversation, why would she be angry with that?! I really can¡¯t understand what women are thinking!</i>

    ¡°I will be angered to the death sooner orter by you!¡± Tang Muxin turned her head while huffing and puffing in anger. After a few seconds, she turned and said, ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± She took out a piece of facial tissue and put it on the table, saying, ¡°This is my father¡¯spany.¡± And then she proceeded to take out another brand of facial tissue, putting it on the table. ¡°Assume that this is thepany of my father¡¯spetitor.¡±

    By now, she had managed to figure everything out. She then continued, ¡°To cause my father to be so frustrated, it must have been because of the development progress, because my fatherpany¡¯s medicine should be selling well. And even if the sales are not as good as that of thepetitor¡¯s, it would not have caused my dad to be frustrated to such an extent.¡± Tang Muxin then pointed towards the facial tissue that represented thepetitor. ¡°So, the biggest possibility is that my dad¡¯spany and thepetitor¡¯spany are currently developing the same drug, and their progress is of the same pace, or perhaps my dad¡¯spany is slower than thepetitor¡¯s. In short,¡± Tang Muxin decided. ¡°he¡¯s facing a great deal of pressure!¡±

    ¡°En, I think that should roughly be the situation.¡± Hong Dali nodded his head in agreement and said, ¡°Except for this, I can¡¯t think of anything else that would cause Uncle Tang to be so frustrated. Furthermore, the reason why you and your father came to our house was probably due to this too, right?¡±

    Tang Muxin¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment, and she replied with a voice like that of a mosquito, ¡°Ye... Yes...¡±

    ¡°There is no need to be embarrassed. Our two families are considered friends.¡± Hong Dali folded his arms and looked at the facial tissue on the table, ¡°A business will always have a reliable and fast source of information. Uncle Tang must know about the progress of the other party¡¯s research. Oh right, Xinxin, when did Uncle Tang start to research this new drug?¡±

    Tang Muxin thought carefully before replying, ¡°It should have started around Januaryst year, and is reaching the one and a half year mark soon.¡±

    Hong Dali pondered and then asked, ¡°When did Uncle Tang start to be frustrated?¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°It only started sincest month or so.¡±

    ¡°One month...¡± Hong Dali stroked his chin, ¡°Did he not have any information on the new research carried out by hispetitor in the past? If he did, it¡¯s impossible that they just started this past month or so. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°After hearing you say this, it sounds about right.¡± Tang Muxin carefully recalled the situation in the past and confirmed: ¡°It must be that he had just suddenly discovered that hispetitor has started research on the same drug. In the past, I have not heard of my dad mentioning that otherpanies were researching the same drug, and even at the same pace. Then, just a month ago, my father started to have bad periods of sleep, and soon after, he took me to your home to make you my fiance...¡± After saying up to here, she carefully continued, ¡°Dali, my father really didn¡¯t want to do this. It was because we had no other paths to take...¡±

    ¡°There is no need to say such things now.¡± Hong Dali frowned. ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is this. Think about it Xinxin, your Dad¡¯spany has always been doing well, but suddenly, a newpetitor just pops up researching the same drug with the same progress. What do you think of it?¡±

    ¡°Suddenly? Same progress?¡± Tang Muxin mumbled before her eyes lit up brightly. ¡°This shows that the otherpany has just started on the research, and definitely did not start at the same time as my Dad¡¯spany. So, does this mean that my Dad¡¯spany research findings have been leaked? A corporation spy stole the information? The other party just stole the fruits of ourbor?! And thus, this resulted in my dad going to your family to borrow money to speed up the research progress, hoping to finish it before the otherpany?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°That¡¯s definitely it! I can guarantee that this is more or less what happened.¡±

    ¡°Thus, the reason my Dad is so frustrated is that hispany¡¯s research progress is unable to be faster than the otherpany?¡± Tang Muxin crushed the packet of facial tissue that represented thepetitor¡¯spany and fiercely said, ¡°So despicable, they even resort to espionage to steal other people¡¯s research materials!¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the reason causing Uncle Tang¡¯s frustration.¡± Hong Dali slowly shook his head, ¡°Xinxin, let me ask you, what do you think of your Dad¡¯s character?¡±

    ¡°Is there even a need to ask? He has been my role model since I was young, and is definitely a good person! I¡¯m sure of it!¡± Tang Muxin said resolutely.

    ¡°Then think about it. If a person with a good moral character were tounch a new drug, what is the first thing he would do?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°First thing he would do?¡± Tang Muxin used her fingers to tap on her reddish-pink lips while thinking. ¡°The first thing he would do should not be to call for a press conference, but to first test it, to ensure that it¡¯s safe to use.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, hehe.¡± Hong Dali continued, ¡°So if we continue thinking along this path, we can conclude that the reason why Uncle Tang is so frustrated now is that he is scared that the otherpany will release the drug before hispany does. Being a person of good character, Uncle Tang would only release the drug after it¡¯s deemed safe to use. However, hispetitor is probably not the same. Being so despicable to the point that they would resort to using a corporate spy, they¡¯re most likely not any good people. Thus, Uncle Tang should be frustrated that they will release the drug when theirpany is still in the experimental stage.¡±

    Speaking up to here, both of their eyes met, and they voiced together: ¡°The problem is that the corporate spy has not yet been found!¡±

    After a long and hard time of brainstorming together, they finally found the key to the problem.

    If the corporate spy was not found, there could only be two results. First, the findings of Uncle Tangpany¡¯s drug research would be stolen during the clinical experiment stage, allowing the otherpany to release it first. Second, would be for Uncle Tang¡¯spany to release it first. However, if there were to be any harmful side effects, thepany¡¯s reputation would drop significantly.

    This was the reason why Tang Ruisi became so frustrated. As the saying goes, if one were to go forward, there would be a wolf waiting for him. However, if he were to move backward, he would be faced with a tiger. No matter what he chose, there would always be problems, making it a tough decision for him.

 Chapter 104 - Finding Something Fun

    <h4>Chapter 104: Finding Something Fun</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even though things had been figured out now, Tang Muxin still remained depressed as she was unable to do anything to solve the situation.

    Corporate spies were usually hard to uncover, and the most frustrating part was that for every day that the spy remained in thepany, the crisis of Tang Ruisi¡¯spany would not be solved.

    It was absolutely impossible to stop the development and research of the drug. If it were stopped, all the previous efforts and investments would be put to waste. But if the development continued, as said from before, it would not alleviate the crisis. There was nothing to do.

    ¡°Dali, you have always been lucky. Can you try to find a solution for my family?¡± Tang Muxin pulled Hong Dali¡¯s hand and kept shaking it. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do anymore now. I can only rely on your invincible luck. Can you help me, please?¡±

    ¡°I do want to help.¡± Hong Dali said helplessly. ¡°The question is whether everything can be solved by luck. Besides, the spy is hidden so well. What kind of luck is needed to make him expose himself?¡±

    ¡°What should I do then?¡± Hearing Hong Dali say so, Tang Muxin also had no way around it. She was a very smart girl, after all, and understood that the method of solving the problem purely through luck was unreliable. She bit her lips and continued, ¡°Can I only watch as my father bes more frustrated as every day passes by? It¡¯s very harmful to the body if he bes angry.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that it will be bad to that extent.¡± Hong Dali suddenly took Tang Muxin¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t think about this for now. Let¡¯s walk around the street and see if there is anything fun to cheer us up. It¡¯s said that if people are in a good mood, then their luck will be good as well. And once one is lucky, then it will be possible to think of a solution!¡±

    ¡°But why do I feel that such a method is very unreliable?¡± Tang Muxin thought for a while, but in the end, she could only helplessly follow. ¡°Forget it, there is no use thinking about it anyway. I will just listen to you. Maybe hanging out with you will restore my luck.¡±

    Hong Daliughed and took Tang Muxin by her hands. ¡°That¡¯s for sure, people with no heart and lungs have high luck index!¡±

    After exiting the hotel, the couple and theckeys walked swaggeringly on the road, looking very formidable.

    They did not care about where their destination was, they only wanted to stroll around aimlessly around the streets.

    The two were walking with a half meter gap between them and would nce at each other once in a while, having a short conversation, before turning their eyes back to exploring the streets.

    ¡°Xinxin, do you want to grab an ice cream?¡± After walking a while, Hong Dali suddenly asked. ¡°I remember that couples always eat this when they go out shopping.¡±

    ¡°O... Okay...¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Buy it for me then.¡±

    ¡°You,¡± Hong Dali turned around and pointed towards one of hisckeys. ¡°Go buy some ice cream, one for everyone. Get a big one for Xinxin and myself.¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡± Theckey ran away like the wind.

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± Tang Muxin said angrily. ¡°Do you have a pig¡¯s brain?!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong Dali was stunned for a moment. ¡°What did I do wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ignore you from now on!¡± Tang Muxin turned her head away angrily.

    One minuteter.

    Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, and the nineckeys followed behind, each holding ice cream, and ate while walking. The passers-by all looked at them. ¡°Is there an ice cream festival today? Why do they all have an ice cream each?¡±

    ¡°Thatdy is so pretty, and the guy looks good too!¡±

    ¡°Unless eating ice cream can help make us look better? I¡¯m going to get one too!¡± The crowd walked away while whistling.

    A few minutester, the whole street was filled with people each carrying an ice cream on their hands, licking it while walking...

    The group was walking, when suddenly, a young woman¡¯s disdainful voice could be heard from a corner of a rtively quiet building. ¡°I told you not to look for me, what are you doing here?¡±

    <i>Ai? This sounds familiar.</i>

    Hong Dali eyes brightened instantly and pulled Tang Muxin¡¯s hand. ¡°We have found something fun!¡± After saying that, he pulled Tang Muxin along and hid carefully, while the nineckeys quickly dispersed. The process was quick and smooth as if they had practiced it for a long time.

    Tang Muxin asked questioningly, ¡°What¡¯s up? Isn¡¯t it just a couple arguing? What¡¯s there to look at?¡±

    Hong Dali said while chuckling, ¡°There¡¯s a saying that best describes this. If the conditions are right, go have fun. If the conditions are not right, create one to have fun!¡±

    Tang Muxin decisively kept her mouth shut.

    Sure enough, at this time, one could only hear the man¡¯s voice full of grievance. ¡°Tingting, can you please not be angry with me? Aren¡¯t I already working hard? Although I don¡¯t have a car now, I don¡¯t think it will take long before I can buy one. Don¡¯t break up with me!¡±

    After he said this, Tang Muxin said angrily, ¡°He must have met a gold-digger. This man is also too absurd, how can he have no dignity at all. So shameful.¡±

    Hong Dali smiled, called a maleckey, and said, ¡°Go buy a piece of a pie, then take 10,000 yuan to buy a gold chain. Also, get the car keys and room keys ready, I have a use for them!¡±

    Maleckey: ¡°Roger that!¡± And once again ran away like the wind.

    Within two minutes, theckey rushed back and whispered, ¡°Young Master, I have what you asked for. What do I do next?¡±

    Hong Dali whispered, ¡°First, do this... Then, do that... And also...¡±

    Maleckey: ¡°No problem!¡± And ran off once again.

    Tang Muxin asked curiously: ¡°Dali, what do you want to do?¡±

    Hong Dali smiled cheekily. ¡°Wait to see a good show!¡±

    At this moment, the woman¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°We have already dated for at least half a year, right? Has your pay risen? Do you have any hope of being promoted? You can only earn one thousand a month. After deducting the portion for rental fees and food, is there even anything left?¡±

    The male continued in a small voice, ¡°I¡¯m currently on a project, how could it be finished in such a short time? But I can guarantee, in just half a year, no, in just three months, I will definitelyplete the project and will definitely receive a pay rise then!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I have no time to wait for that to happen.¡± The woman continued, ¡°A rise in pay in just three months? That can only happen unless a pie falls from the sky...¡±

    The moment she spoke up to here, a <i>pa </i>sound could be heard. A pie really dropped next to her leg!

    The woman: ¡°...¡±

    The male: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    This time, after staying shocked and rooted to the ground for five minutes, the woman changed what she said. ¡°Who dropped this pie, what if it hits my head?¡± After that, she continued lecturing the male, ¡°Do you think money can just fall from the sky? Pay rise, pay rise...¡±

    A <i>pa da </i>sound could be heard once more, and a stack of hundred dor bills fell next to her foot.

    The woman: ¡°...¡±

    The male: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Ten secondster, the woman pointed towards the sky. ¡°What the f*ck! I don¡¯t believe this! Drop a car if you can!¡±

    A <i>Hua </i>sound could be heard, and a car key fell.

    The woman: ¡°...¡±

    The male: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    This time, the woman broke out in anger. ¡°Heavens, you¡¯re ying with me! Do you think that by giving me a broken car key would change my mind to marry him? Where can we even stay?¡±

    A <i>Hua </i>sound could once again be heard, and a set of house keys fell next to her foot!

 Chapter 105 - Good Friend, You Have a Bright Future

    <h4>Chapter 105: Good Friend, You Have a Bright Future</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Looking at the set of house keys on the ground, the woman broke down, and only continued after 20 seconds, ¡°Heavens, do you really want to help this fatty so much?! If you¡¯re so capable, make him slim down for me then!¡±

    This time, it was Hong Dali who broke down. ¡°What the f*ck, how¡¯s that even possible? Poor fatty, this brother here can only help you this much...¡±

    Tang Muxin, who was at the side, cracked up inughter. This Hong Dali was certainly capable of being mischievous.

    Unexpectedly, the fatty who had been pleading for the entire time before suddenly stood up! He said with great determination, ¡°Since you say this, then I have nothing more to say. This body was given by my parents¡ªI can¡¯t change this. Go, go find him. This time will be thest time we meet.¡±

    ¡°You, you knew about it?¡± After hearing the fatty, the woman became shocked. ¡°You, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no longer important. Goodbye.¡± After saying that, the fatty shouted, ¡°Friend, it¡¯s time toe out. I know that you are trying to help me, but sadly, I have disappointed you.¡±

    ¡°Who? Who is helping you?!¡± The woman looked around. Currently, there was a pie, some cash, a car key, and a house key on the ground. Except for the pie that was not worth anything, the rest were worth a lot. However, the woman was not stupid. She knew that they could not be randomly taken away.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Hong Dali took Tang Muxin and the eight otherckeys out from behind the corner. He smiled and said, ¡°I heard that you were about to break up here. I wanted to help, but unfortunately,¡± Hong Dali went to the fatty and stretched out his hand to pat his stomach. ¡°with regards to your figure, I really can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    After seeing Hong Dali¡¯s gang, the woman was stunned, ¡°You... you are Hong Dali from the Hong family?¡±

    This time around, it was Hong Dali who was shocked. ¡°Ayia, how did you know?¡±

    ¡°To have this gang following you around, except for you, there isn¡¯t anyone else.¡± This time, she was filled with regret. She often heard of the legends of Hong Dali and those who had a good rtionship with him could all live a good life. However, it was unfortunate that what was said had been said and couldn¡¯t be taken back. Hong Dali too was not willing to give her such a chance. ¡°Well, since you have already broken up, there¡¯s nothing much to say. You can leave first. Let me talk with this fatty, he seems fun.¡±

    ¡°O... Okay...¡± The woman¡¯s face was ashen white, but she could only leave as she was told.

    She did not dare to go against Hong Dali.

    ¡°Speaking of which, she¡¯s not that attractive, why do you want to be with her so badly?¡± Hong Dali asked questioningly.

    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s a long story.¡± The fatty¡¯s face was full of helplessness. ¡°Nowadays, it¡¯s hard to find a partner. If you want to get married, you will need to have a sufficient amount of money and even a house of your own, right? You will need to purchase some gold and silver jewelry too, right? But my family¡¯s background is average, without much money. I work from morning to night, but I can only earn around 1500 a month. Furthermore, I eat quite a lot. After deducting the rent, there¡¯s nothing much left,¡± he said, looking in the direction where the woman left and smiled bitterly. ¡°No one would even be attracted to me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± There was a saying that a full man did not know how a hungry man felt. Hong Dali had a strong background and was able to spend hundreds of thousands without even having to think about it, but this fatty was not the same. Every month, his meager sry of 1500 might not even be sufficient to live with.

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin pulled Hong Dali¡¯s sleeves. ¡°why not help him?¡±

    ¡°En...¡± Hong Dali looked carefully at the fatty. Speaking of which, although he was fat, he wasn¡¯t ugly. He looked meaty, but at the same time, looked quite cute. Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Tell me, what do you work as? What did you studyst time? I just heard you say that you¡¯re on a project? Right, how do I address you?¡±

    ¡°I, I¡¯m called Qiu Qiu...¡± After being asked about his name, he became slightly embarrassed.

    ¡°Keke, a ball <sup>1</sup> ?!¡± After hearing his name, Hong Dali nearly choked on his saliva. However, he nodded and said, ¡°Very suitable.¡± Tang Muxin was alreadyughing until her stomach started to hurt.

    ¡°The first name Qiu, it refers to a coat.¡± With a face full of innocence, Qiu Qiu continued, ¡°When my mom gave birth to me, she was scared that I would be faced with difficulties in life, and hence, gave me the name of Qiu Qiu, hoping that I would be able to deal with any hardships¡ªsimr to how a ball remains in good condition even if it¡¯s kicked around.¡±

    ¡°Your mother is definitely very talented.¡± Hong Dali couldn¡¯t help but make fun of him. ¡°What a good name!¡±

    Knowing that the person in front of him was the famous prodigal of Tianjing City and seemed easy to talk with, Qiu Qiu couldn¡¯t help but want to impress him. ¡°I studied bioengineering in university. In simple terms, it means to investigate the various types of animals. However, what I research on is slightly different. It mainly includes research on the gics of animals, and more specifically, biological variation in animals.¡±

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes started to shine. ¡°Good friend, you have a bright future!¡±

    Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°More like having a future in wasting money...¡±

    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not so good,¡± said Qiu Qiu, a little embarrassed. ¡°My profession requires a lot of capital investment and money. It is difficult to find a job and, in fact, I¡¯m just an assistant in the project I¡¯m currently responsible for regarding drug development.¡±

    ¡°Drug development?!¡± This time, it was Tang Muxin¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Dali, your luck is really invincible. We were just casually walking and managed to find a suitable candidate to help my Dad? Ask him if he can help my father!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear that he¡¯s only an assistant?¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders. ¡°How is he able to help?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Ai, are we really unable to help my Dad?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which...¡± Hong Dali stroked his chin. ¡± I might have thought of an excellent idea.¡± After saying that, he pulled Tang Muxin to the side and whispered, ¡°I think that we have been spending too much time on a simple problem.¡±

    ¡°Too much time on a simple problem?¡± Tang Muxin asked hurriedly. ¡°Why is that? Faster, continue!¡±

    ¡°Think about it.¡± Hong Dali walked closer to her and whispered, ¡°The corporate spy must have hidden deeply, and no one is able to even get a clue of who he is. Even Uncle Tang doesn¡¯t know which department the spy is in, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. So?¡± Tang Muxin asked.

    ¡°There is one point that I¡¯m sure of.¡± Hong Dali said. ¡°This person is definitely not in the drug development department.¡±

    Tang Muxin was shocked and asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Think about it.¡± Hong Dali said with confirmation. ¡°What is the most important criteria of a corporate spy? He must be able to get the information needed easily and hide himself. Thus, he should not be well versed in medical knowledge¡ªdefinitely not in the core of the drug development team. Thus, we shall start with doing... After that, we will...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying...¡± Tang Muxin eyes became brighter and brighter. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re really capable! This idea should be able to work!¡±

 Chapter 106 - Confirmation

    <h4>Chapter 106: Confirmation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hehe, of course.¡± Hong Dali gleefully stroked his hair. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? Once a person has a good mood and is happy, he will definitely meet with something good! Do you finally believe me?¡±

    ¡°Believe, I believe!¡± Tang Muxin nodded her head furiously. ¡°Let¡¯s get started now!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali smiled and walked to towards Qiu Qiu, hooked his arm around his thick and round neck, andughed as if he were a 10-year marketing professional. ¡°Fatty, I have a good job for you, do you want it? It includes food and shelter, and a sry of 5000 every month, as well as many other benefits if you perform well. To summarise it in a sentence, you will not lose out! I believe that it will not take long before you will be promoted to be a general manager and even a CEO. You will then be able to have any type of woman you like and reach the peak of your life. Think about it, don¡¯t you feel excited?¡±

    ¡°Food and amodation included! 5000 a month! And even other rewards!¡± Fatty Qiu Qiu breathed out a few gusts of hot air from his nostrils. ¡°Bing a general manager and even a CEO. Getting top beauties! I¡¯m in! Big Bro Dali, please let me in, ahhhh!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± After a loud reply of confirmation, Hong Dali whispered into his ears, ¡°Firstly, you have to quit your current job. And then... After that... Understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood! I will definitely do as you say!¡± Qiu Qiu nodded his head as if his life depended on it. ¡°I will go quit my current job first then!¡±

    ¡°This is a tip for you.¡± Hong Dali pointed to the tens of thousands of dors on the ground. ¡°This 10,000 yuan ispensation for your resignation from your current job. Hahaha, let¡¯s go.¡± When he said he was going to leave, he really did so without looking back. He didn¡¯t even bother to look and pick up the gold chain, car key, and house key on the ground¡ªthese things were naturally done by theckeys.

    ...

    Time flew past, and soon, it was night time.

    Tianjing Satellite TV, Director¡¯s office.

    Director Huang was resting on the leather sofa, sipping on a cup of tea in his left hand, while holding the mobile phone on his other hand. ¡°Aiya, Manager Zhao. I know that the TV series ratings are good, but I can¡¯t do anything either¡ªtime is too tight, too tight. Think about it, the prime time onlysts for two hours, from 8 pm to 10 pm. Everyone is fighting to get this slot too. I really can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Manager Zhao hurriedly said, ¡°Director Huang, you must help me out! I can guarantee you that for this TV series, the ratings will definitely be explosive. I dare not say how high it will go, but reaching two to five percentage points of viewership is absolutely guaranteed. If my TV series, which has a good script and a novel concept, is to be broadcast during the prime time, it will definitely be good for the station too!¡±

    ¡°About this...¡± Director Huang thought again and said, ¡°Manager Zhao, we have known each other for a long time and have cooperated with yourpany, Warwick Entertainment Media, many times. I will not beat around the bush with you. This time, for the prime time slot, I have to choose the best program which can receive the highest ratings. It¡¯s not that your program is not good enough, but more of me being unable to confirm it now. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°Director Huang!¡± Manager Zhao asked anxiously, ¡°How can we confirm it then? Director Huang, if you have anything you need, just tell us. This TV series is really important to us. We only ask for ourpany¡¯s exposure. Anything else is not required. It means that this can just be a contracted production by Warwick Entertainment. As for advertisements, as long as you promise us the prime time slot, you can do whatever you want with it!¡±

    Director Huang said helplessly, ¡°I know that the conditions you¡¯re giving are good. However, the incident of Miss Li Nianwei changingpanies from Warwick Entertainment has caused yourpany to fall in poprity. Otherwise, if it were in the past, yourpany would not even need to worry about such things. But I too am unable to do anything. If the ratings of Tianjing Satellite TV do not go up, I will not be able to keep my position. You have to at least think about it for me, right?¡±

    ¡°Then, what do you need in order to promise us the slot?¡± An urgent voice could be heard from the other side of the phone. ¡°I really need this prime time slot.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will consider carefully.¡± Director Huang said. ¡°I will choose a few simr programs first,pare them, and then give you a reply. If there is none better than yours, I will arrange the prime time slot for you. But if there is...¡±

    ¡°What if there is?¡± Manager Zhao asked. ¡°Does that mean our TV series will not be broadcasted anymore?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this.¡± Director Huang continued. ¡°If there is a show better than yours, I will arrange your show to be broadcast at 10 pm. The viewership will not be bad too. What do you think?¡±

    The phone became quiet for a while before Manager Zhao helplessly continued, ¡°Then, I will just wait I guess. Director Huang, if it¡¯s possible, please give priority to our program. Please!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Then we will settle it like this for now. Bye Bye.¡±

    Putting down the phone, Director Huang smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Priority? You didn¡¯t even manage to promote Li Nianwei, a golden Pheonix, can you even have any future? If I put on your show, I¡¯m afraid I will be killed. Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

    While he was thinking, the phone suddenly rang again. Picking up the phone and looking at it, he realized it was an unknown number, and thus became curious. <i>Who is this? How do they my phone number? </i>After answering the call, he warmly greeted. ¡°Hello, may I ask who you are? Yes...¡±

    On the other side of the phone, there was a soft female voice. ¡°Hello, are you Director Huang of Tianjing Satellite TV?¡±

    ¡°Ah yes, that¡¯s me.¡± Director Huang asked with a hint of confusion. ¡°May I know who you are?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Cai Wei Entertainment¡¯s Zhang Cai. I wonder if Director Huang has an impression of me?¡± the female voice slowly said. There was no need to ask, the person was naturally Li Nianwei¡¯s agent, Zhang Cai.

    ¡°Cai Wei Entertainment? You¡¯re Miss Li Nianwei¡¯s agent?¡± Hearing that the person was Zhang Cai, Director Huang was instantly refreshed. Even the way of addressing Zhang Cai changed. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m honored to have you call me. May I know what this is about? Unless...¡±

    Zhang Cai smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Our young master is intending to broadcast a program called ¡®I am a Singer.¡¯ Young Master has arranged for everything to be settled by us, including recording studios, advertisements, and other rted things. You don¡¯t need to pay a single cent. We only want our program to be broadcasted on Tianjing Satellite TV.¡±

    ¡°¡®I Am a Singer¡¯?!¡± Director Huang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Will Miss Li Nianwei be on the show? This program must be tailor-made for her?¡± It was no wonder he was so excited. At this time, what did Li Nianwei represent? It represented absolute poprity, the guarantee of good ratings! One must know that Li Nianwei¡¯s poprity skyrocketed but had not even appeared in a single advertisement. Everyone had been specting about the reasons, but ording to Director Huang¡¯s keen sense, he was quite certain that Li Nianwei would still continue to increase in poprity. If she were to pick up an advertisement now, thepany would have lost arge amount of potential revenue.

    But now the other party was contacting him first. Unless good things really could drop from the sky?

    Unfortunately, reality was always cruel. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Li Nianwei will not be participating in this program.¡±

    ¡°Not participating?¡± Director Huang¡¯s enthusiasm was immediately doused. ¡°This... Miss Zhang Cai, you too know that 8 pm is the prime time and is very important. If I don¡¯t choose a good program, the ratings will be ruined. I¡¯m afraid that I will then no longer be able to keep my position...¡±

 Chapter 107 - A Prodigy in the World of Lucky People

    <h4>Chapter 107: A Prodigy in the World of Lucky People</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yes, I understand your concern.¡± Zhang Cai thought for a while and softly said, ¡°But our show is our Young Master¡¯s idea. You should be quite familiar with his capabilities. Lady Nianwei¡¯s concert was hosted by him.¡±

    Once Zhang Cai said these words, Director Huang, who was in a difficult position, immediately stumbled, obviously muddled.

    <i>The Young Master that this manager Zhang Cai is talking about is the one who hosted the concert for Lady Li Nianwei? The Young Master who was walking dogs on television? It really is him?</i>

    Director Huang¡¯s hands trembled, and he was stunned for a while before asking carefully, ¡°Is it the one who said he was walking the dogs and hang up during the live-broadcast, that... Young Master?¡±

    Hearing Director Huang say this, Hong Dali, who was using Li Nianwei¡¯s leg as a pillow, violently jumped up, grabbed the phone and roared, ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention this, I would have almost forgotten about it. Why did you guys suddenly hang up on me that time? Can¡¯t one even speak the truth now, damn it! I was very serious then, OK? You guys are infringing on human rights, do you believe I will sue you!¡±

    His words came out in quick-fire session, and at the end, he still wasn¡¯t appeased. ¡°Next time, if this happens again and someone dares to hang up on me, I will p him to death!¡±

    Quietness, a weird quietness.

    After an entire half minute, Director Huang¡¯s voice sounded from the phone. ¡°That... that is... Young Master, we¡¯re from Tianjing Satellite TV here, not Tianjing Variety Channel. The case you¡¯re talking about, you have to talk to Station Director Li who is in charge of Tianjing Variety Channel...¡±

    ¡°Damn! I don¡¯t care since you are all from Tianjing TV station!¡± Hong Dali roared again. ¡°Then pass on the message for me! Pass it on! Do you know that that matter deeply hurt my heart? Until now, I still haven¡¯t recovered!¡±

    At his side, Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin looked at each other and burst out inughter.

    Station Director Huang felt that he was really hit by the bullet even though he was lying down. But he had really heard of this small ancestor before, the super prodigal of Tianjing City. The matter was that his luck was extraordinarily good, to the point that he was like a fortune baby protected by Heaven, a mascot type of person. Who dared to go anger him?

    Thinking of this, he decisively changed his words. ¡°Then... then alright, Young Master. Let¡¯s carry on discussing the TV show. I wonder if Young Master¡¯s ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ is truly able to ensure that it will get a high viewership rating? You should know that as a Station Director, I have to be responsible for the viewership ratings. If the viewership ratings... Of course, I know that with your wisdom, the viewership ratings definitely won¡¯t be low, but I still feel that it would be safer if you invite Lady Nianwei to make an appearance, even if it¡¯s just for a while...¡±

    ¡°My Sister Nianwei isn¡¯t free.¡± Hong Dali said in a bad mood. ¡°Just tell me if you agree or not. If you don¡¯t, I will just find another TV station instead!¡±

    Now, Hong Dali who already had a few nicknames¡ª¡¯Big Bro Dali¡¯, ¡®Big Bird. Not Lazy,¡¯ and so on¡ªspoke very aggressively. <i>I¡¯m helping you increase your viewership rating for free, and you still dare to speak conditions with me!?</i>

    ¡°Then... alright then.¡± Station Director Huang didn¡¯t dare to offend this small ancestor. After all, he was a legend in the world of prodigals, a prodigy in the world of lucky people. The type of impressive people that might have their foot hit by a gold bar when they¡¯re walking on the streets. His show might really be a big hit¡ªeven if it didn¡¯t, he still could answer to the people below him. After all, Hong Dali didn¡¯tck money. If he were pleased, he would reward them greatly. Even if the viewership ratings were a bit low, it was still eptable. He instantly said, ¡°Then, then when could I view the show?¡±

    ¡°When the timees, you just have to air it!¡± Hong Dali hanged up.

    ¡°Oh, my heart...¡± Station Director Huang sped his chest. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even let me view the program, how am I supposed to air it... when I am supposed to air it... what am I supposed to air!?¡±

    While Station Director Huang was feeling apprehensive, Hong Dali was calm andposed. He was excitedly nning on how to burn money¡ªsuch a good opportunity to burn money to earn attribute points, if he didn¡¯t, even Heaven wouldn¡¯t forgive him. ¡°Xiaoyi, do you have any good ns? Tell them to me. Since we¡¯re nning on doing something, it must be a big scene. For the venue, just use that stadium for now. As for the rest, what do you think is the best way to go about it?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi said, ¡°The fee for the venue should be the same. But Young Master, this time, I would advise not to make it free anymore. After all, withst time¡¯s experience, if this time it¡¯s free again, I fear that there will be too many people and cause a stampede to happen.¡±

    Her worry wasn¡¯t without reason.

    Last time for Li Nianwei¡¯s concert, numerous people expressed regret for not attending. There were even those who nned tomit suicide because of regret. This time, if it were free again, it could be expected that the people attending would be at least 100,000 or more¡ªeven if they couldn¡¯t see Li Nianwei, it was guaranteed that it would be a big scene since it was hosted by Young Master. If they didn¡¯te, it would be their loss, so why would they note?

    That was an entire 100,000 people. Put together, it would be a grand scene where the people would fill every corner, and any slight ident would result in a big event.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s quite true.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Charge a fee then. And not too low either. If it¡¯s too low, it won¡¯t be any different from being free. Let¡¯s do it this way¡ªcharge it depending on the seating. Those nearer to the front will be more expensive, those towards the back will slightly cheaper. At the front, mark an area for VIPs¡ªdon¡¯t make it likest time where a person had to take a beating just to see me to discuss things. Yup, four VIP areas; every seat 2,000 yuan. Front seats 500 yuan each; the nearer seats at the back 100 yuan and more; and those even more towards the back 50 yuan and more.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The surrounding people all looked around at one another. ¡°Young Master, isn¡¯t this price a bit too high?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi also said, ¡°Young Master, if we charge the fees this way, I¡¯m afraid that there won¡¯t be a lot of people attending. After all, Lady Nianwei won¡¯t be going on stage¡ªthey might not be willing to pay such a price then.¡±

    Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°OK, cut the price in half then. VIP seats 1,000 yuan, front seats 200 yuan, those at the back 60 yuan and 30 yuan¡ªsomewhere about this price. You can adjust them as you see fit. Remember, charging a fee for the seats is not our motive. The motive is to control the number of people attending. Don¡¯t let too many people attend and end up having 100,000 plus people crowding in. I don¡¯t want a stampede ident to happen¡ªeach life is precious!¡± Actually, ording to Hong Dali¡¯s n, he had never intended to make any profit in the first ce. The problem was that if he didn¡¯t charge a fee, it would be difficult to control the number of attendees. If it were really free, he expected that the entire Tianjing west fourth loop would be paralyzed.

    ¡°OK.¡± Ling Xiaoyi took note of it and said, ¡°As for the stage, Young Master, do you want to followst time¡¯s?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Double it¡ªmake it a million or more worth. A big scene, I want a big scene! As for the stereo sound system, is there any that¡¯s better than the 500,000 yuan one?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi shook her head. ¡°Currently speaking, there isn¡¯t. 500,000 yuan for one night is already the best avable.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°This is really a pain in the balls. Then just use the 500,000 yuan system. As for the lighting, this time, let¡¯s use something even more spectacr! The one we usedst time still felt a bitcking. Xiaoyi, use all the cars that were usedst time and help me hire a few helicopters. This time, let¡¯s have a far and near cross lighting experience!¡±

    Tang Muxin sped her head. ¡°This is really ying bigger each time. He even started to use helicopters for the lightings¡ªHong Dali, this prodigal! Making a TV program into such a big scene...¡±

 Chapter 108 - You Are Planning a Revolt!

    <h4>Chapter 108: You Are nning a Revolt!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Previously, he shocked the world by using 40 luxury cars as lighting, and this time he was even nning to use helicopters too. Wouldn¡¯t that cause people to go crazy?

    Who knew that Hong Dali ndly sniffled and mumbled, ¡°How is this a big scene? My original n for Sister Nianwei¡¯s next concert was to build a statue of her first, then hire the army to open the path for her. Unfortunately, the statue is easy, but it might be difficult to hire the army. Should I hire security guards instead... wait, security guards!?¡±

    As he mumbled, his eyes suddenly lit up, and his whole spirit lightened up. ¡°Xiaoyi, I got an idea! This time, go and hire security guards, a lot of them! Pay them 200 yuan per day. Hire 5,000 of them to open up the road!¡±

    Once he finished, everyone around him was stunned. Then, Tang Muxin eximed, ¡°Dali, are you nning a revolt!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°How is hiring security guards equal to nning a revolt? I¡¯m just hiring them inrge numbers...¡±

    ¡°There will be many of them on the road, those informed will know that they¡¯re for the concert. Those not informed will think that it¡¯s the president going out!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s heart almost burst out. ¡°This is not a small matter!¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t as serious as you said.¡± Hong Dali looked at Zhang Cai and said, ¡°Sister Cai, inform the rted authorities¡ªsay that we are going to film a big movie. That shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem, right? They¡¯re just security guards, not somemoners who¡¯re nning a riot.¡±

    Zhang Cai carefully thought for a while and said, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but it shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Yup, as long as they are not equipped with weapons, it should be OK. I will call them and ask about this first thing tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Such a good way to squander, I¡¯m such a genius! Brouhaha, 5,000 people, that will cost a million in just a single night!¡±

    What was the concept of a million yuan? That was an entire 10 attribute points, that¡¯s a million yuan worth of his mission requirement. Now, he was stillcking about seven million yuan toplete his mission. Once he squandered three to four million yuan on the ¡°I Am a Singer¡± project and some other stuff, he would be able toplete the mission easily. Thus, Hong Dali instantly reached out both hands and counted on his fingers. ¡°One million for the stage and half a million for the stereo sound system. As for the lighting use helicopters... er, Xiaoyi, how much will the helicopters cost?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this, but I remember an articlest year that talked about how a couple hired helicopters for their marriage. Supposedly, the cost of the helicopters is calcted on an hourly basis. However, helicopters don¡¯t exist inrge numbers¡ªI¡¯m afraid that if we hire helicopters of several different models, it won¡¯t look very nice. Also, themon use ones are also too small and not impressive enough. As for those from the army, they are not for hire.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I forgot about that.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and helplessly said, ¡°Forget it, just hire one or two helicopters to film the show. As for the lighting, let me think about it. Don¡¯t worry about that for now.¡±

    As a superprodigal, using the same lighting twice was not something worthy of his status.

    Very soon, Hong Dali came up with an idea. ¡°Xiaoyi, for the lighting, there should be quite a number of tall buildings around the sports stadium, right? Install a giant jacklight on each of them¡ªthe type that can move. My requirement this time is to use the sports cars as lighting surrounding the stage, while the jacklights are in charge of lighting up the celebrities! Also, prepare some normal lightings of different sizes as well.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s words shocked everyone again. Tang Muxin opened her mouth in surprise, unable to speak a word. This prodigal, he was going to squander at least a million on the lighting alone!

    ¡°But...¡± Ling Xiaoyi thought for a while and said, ¡°The jacklights are easy to find, but the light won¡¯t be able to reach the stage in the stadium!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that easy?¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Preparerge mirrors on stage to reflect light¡ªyou are in charge of settling that. Heh heh, this time, I¡¯m going to be able to enjoy myself again!¡±

    ¡°All... all right...¡± Ling Xiaoyi had to admit, she was really shocked this time and took a while to recover. ¡°Young Master, then we might as well prepare more mirrors and use aputer to control their directions. This way, it will be much easier to control the lightings.¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Hong Dali instantly decided. ¡°That¡¯s how we shall do it then!¡±

    Now that the lighting was decided, Hong Dali looked at Zhang Cai again. ¡°Sister Cai, what was the name of that singer again? I forgot. The one you mentioned was quite reputable.¡±

    Zhang Cai smiled and said, ¡°Chu Zhongqin.¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s right, Chu Zhongqin. Have you contacted him? What¡¯s his reply?¡± This person was critical. If he didn¡¯t attend, the other celebrities might not join too. It could be said that he was a crucial figure for the ¡°I Am a Singer¡± show this time.

    ¡°I have already contacted his manager, they¡¯re still making arrangements for it.¡± Zhang Cai took out her phone and said, ¡°Let me check with them again.¡±

    Her call came through very shortly. Zhang Cai asked gently, ¡°Is this Manager Zhou? It¡¯s me, Zhang Cai. Regarding the matter that I talked to you about yesterday, are you able to arrange the time for it?¡±

    ¡°Ah, the timing is a bit tight.¡± Manager Zhou was a bit troubled. ¡°You should know that Mr. Chu is always quite busy, and this matter is really a bit hard to arrange. Actually, Mr. Chu is quite keen on joining too...¡±

    Hearing his reply, Zhang Cai was a bit nervous and asked, ¡°Then, Manager Zhou, do you think you could ask Mr. Chu to try his best and make out some time...¡±

    ¡°I will try my best.¡± Manager Zhou said, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure if he will agree...¡±

    Hong Dali grew impatient as he heard this and instantly said, ¡°500,000 yuan.¡±

    Zhang Cai instantly knew what he meant. ¡°My Young Master asked if 500,000 yuan for his attending is alright.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Manager Zhou obviously hesitated.

    Hong Dali: ¡°700,000 yuan.¡±

    Zhang Cai: ¡°If 500,000 yuan isn¡¯t enough, my Young Master said that he can increase the price to 700,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°I will try my best! I will definitely try my best!¡± Manager Zhou instantly got serious.

    Hong Dali: ¡°One million yuan.¡±

    Zhang Cai: ¡°My Young Master say if you can agree now, he is willing to pay one million yuan.¡±

    Manager Zhou was still a little hesitant. Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°If they are not willing, then forget it. We can just find someone else.¡±

    Zhang Cai immediately passed on the message. ¡°My young master say if you still can¡¯t decide even with this price, then we can only be sorry.¡±

    Manager Zhou instantly decided. ¡°Deal!¡±

    Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°Boring, I thought that he would still put on a show and hang on for a little longer. I didn¡¯t expect him to agree so easily...¡±

    Indeed, this time Manager Zhou replied quite quickly. In fact, he didn¡¯t hang up, just that someone else spoke. ¡°Hi, may I know when I should go over? If it¡¯s fine, I can go over tomorrow.¡± Needless to say, this must be Chu Zhongqin. Although he was anxious inside his heart, he still put on a solid front. ¡°Of course, please don¡¯t be mistaken. I¡¯m mainly going there to seek inspiration, heh heh.¡±

 Chapter 109 - Cost of Joining

    <h4>Chapter 109: Cost of Joining</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Heh heh, your head. Even though you talked so high-soundingly, aren¡¯t you still here for the money?</i>

    Of course, Hong Dali didn¡¯t care about that¡ªas long as he came, then it would be much easier to invite the other celebrities. The one million yuan was worth it!

    It could be said that at the beginning, ¡°I Am a Singer¡± needed someone with enough influence to attract other contestants. After all, in such apetition, it was fine if they won, but once they lost, it would be quite embarrassing. Now that Chu Zhongqin did ¡°I Am a Singer¡± such a big favor, he naturally deserved some reward.

    Therefore, Hong Dali took over the phone, grinned, and said, ¡°Mr. Chu, you are too polite. If you are not busy, can youe over tomorrow? I will ask Sister Cai to host you and discuss the show, how does that sound?¡±

    ¡°Are you... the legendary Young Master?¡± Someone who could talk to him in such a situation and sounded so young, it could only be that Young Master. Thus, Chu Zhongqin quickly guessed who he was. ¡°Hello hello, then I shall go over tomorrow? Yup, I will get there around four in the afternoon. Oh my, speaking of which, I saw Lady Nianwei¡¯s concert too. It was spectacr!¡±

    ¡°You tter me, I¡¯m always good with luck.¡± Hong Dali ced all the credit to his luckiness and said, ¡°In that case, I shall be awaiting your arrival. I believe that this show will definitely increase your fame.¡±

    ¡°No problem, you are too courteous.¡± Chu Zhongqin sounded quite happy. ¡°Since everything¡¯s settled, I shan¡¯t hold you up anymore. I will see you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Yup, see you tomorrow.¡± Saying so, Hong Dali hung up the call.

    Zhang Cai asked, ¡°Young Master, regarding this Chu Zhongqin... do you have any ns for him?¡±

    Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Who knows how capable he is. I¡¯m not concerned with other things, as long as he doesn¡¯t make any big mistake on his first performance, then let him get the first position as a token of our appreciation. Although doing such stuff is pretty meaningless.¡± Saying that, Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°But we should show our sincerity.¡±

    What he said was logical.

    Frankly speaking, ¡°I Am a Singer¡± needed someone who could hold the stage. This person did not necessarily have to get first ce, but he must have enough prestige. If not, it would be difficult to invite other singers. Therefore, giving him first ce for the first performance was a token of his gratitude. As for his results after that, that would have to depend on his own capabilities.

    ¡°OK, Young Master.¡± Zhang Cai took back her phone and said, ¡°Now that Chu Zhongqin has agreed to join the show, shall we start inviting the other singers?¡±

    ¡°Yup, you can start calling them now. As for this aspect, you¡¯re more familiar. Fine those with different styles, don¡¯t let the show be nd.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡±

    Zhang Cai instantly started calling the mangers of those singers. When she was a manager in Huawei Entertainment, she collected quite a number of phone numbers. It caused her little effort now to search for those numbers.

    At first, it was quite difficult to invite people to join, but once they heard that the Big Brother of the music industry, Chu Zhongqin, was also joining, they were tempted to join as well. After all, if Chu Zhongqin was joining, it also represented the capabilities of the producing team behind the show. Once they heard of the cost of joining the show that Hong Dali offered, quite a number of them instantly agreed. Of course, knowing that the legendary prodigal Hong Dali who squandered excessively was behind the show was the main reason they agreed.

    After all, no one would reject money...

    Therefore, in just a short two hours or so, the participants for the first and second performances were finalized.

    Zhang Cai came back and reported to Hong Dali, who was resting on Li Nianwei¡¯s thigh. ¡°Young Master, the participants for the first and second stage have been finalized. They are Chu Zhongqin, Liu Yuqiong, Xia Yuyao, Fei Chang, Yang Jun, Panda, Jiang Ruoyu, Li Xiao.¡±

    Hong Dali knew none of them. Of course, he wasn¡¯t concerned about this. The show was just purely for fun, the main objective was to spend as much money as possible.

    Although he wasn¡¯t interested, Hong Dali still had to show some interest. He at least had to know the capabilities of these singers. Otherwise, it would be hard to manageter on. ¡°Sister Cai, how are their capabilities?¡±

    Zhang Cai answered, ¡°Liu Yuqiong is currently a second-rate singer in the country. She has the skills and capability, just that her songs never really got circted. She¡¯s the type that has the talent but doesn¡¯t have the opportunity to showcase them. Therefore, when she heard about this show, she was the first to agree. Her cost for joining is 250,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Xia Yuyao is currently one of the top male singers in the country and is quite well-known. He should be of some help to pull up the viewership rating. His cost of joining is 200,000 yuan¡ªthis is quite a fair price.¡±

    ¡°Fei Chang, quite a well-known singer in the country. He is close to bing a first-rate singer. He has both the talent and opportunities and didn¡¯t n to join at first. But once he heard that Chu Zhongqin is participating, he also agreed. His cost of joining is 500,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Yang Jun, the prince of love songs. His poprity is quite high, and his situation is also simr to Fei Chang. His cost of joining is also 500,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Panda, one of the best baritone singers¡ªhis voice is full of strength and oppression when singing. But because of his looks and age, his poprity is not very high. His cost of joining is 200,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Jiang Ruoyu, a third-rate singer. She¡¯s quite skilled and also has the looks, but it is a pity that she¡¯s the ssic type that doesn¡¯t have the opportunity to shine and can¡¯t rise in poprity no matter how. She can be considered to be here just to fill the numbers, and her cost of joining is 50,000 yuan. As long as she has the chance to sing on the stage, her requirement is the lowest out of all.¡±

    ¡°Li Xiao, second-rate male singer. He had a few albums that were big hits, but towards the back, he didn¡¯t have any new good songs. His poprity is getting lower and lower. When he heard of this show, he also instantly agreed to join. His cost of joining is 250,000 yuan.

    After she finished introducing these seven people, Hong Dali starting counting on his fingers. ¡°Wait a moment, let me count¡ª25, 20, 50, 50, 20, 5, 25, adding all of them up that will be...¡±

    Tang Muxin burst out inughter and said, ¡°Stupid, that¡¯s a total of 1,950,000 yuan. You can¡¯t even calcte that.¡±

    Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°1,950,000 yuan? Then, for that person called Jiang Ruoyu, give her another 50,000 yuan to make it a round number. Just nice, that will be a total of two million yuan!¡±

    ¡°My god...¡± Tang Muxin covered her face. ¡°If I had known, I would just say two million in the first ce...¡±

    Now that everything had been settled, Hong Dali didn¡¯t care about that extra 50,000 yuan. The only thing on his mind now was how to enjoy himself. ¡°Sister Cai, theseing two days, prepare a few more capable singers. Our show will eliminate one person every two stages, and it would not be nice if we couldn¡¯t find someone to upy the slot at thest minute. Oh right, tell them that those who are eliminated will have 200,000 yuan as constion. Let them leave without too many regrets!¡±

    Zhang Cai smiled and said, ¡°Ok, Young Master. I got it. I will arrange for it now.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m tired, time to go back home and sleep!¡± Hong Dali stretched his waist and said, ¡°Sister Cai, is <i>Unexpectedly! </i>done? If it is, give me the hardcopy. I shall let my parents view it first.¡±

    ¡°It has long been ready.¡± Zhang Cai took out the thumb-drive from her pocket and handed it to Hong Dali. ¡°Here it is.¡±

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s go back home!¡±

 Chapter 110 - I Dont Ask to Be the Most Wealthy, but the Most Incredible!

    <h4>Chapter 110: I Don¡¯t Ask to Be the Most Wealthy, but the Most Incredible!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Dad, Mum, I¡¯m home!¡± Once he reached back home, Hong Dali threw his bag on the sofa and started shouting, ¡°I brought <i>Unexpectedly! </i>home! Mum, Mum!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, our little prodigal has returned home? Don¡¯t shout so loud, we heard you already!¡± Lan Ruoxi rushed out, feeling funny and angry at the same time. She helped Hong Dali take off his jacket and asked, ¡°Why are you so rushed, you¡¯re like you are shouting at a ghost.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, the short film that I justpleted, I have brought it home for you and Dad to watch.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been released yet¡ªyou will be watching it firsthand!¡± Saying so, he took out the thumb-drive from his pocket and handed it to his mother.

    Lan Ruoxiughed till she bent over. She stretched out a finger and tapped on his forehead. ¡°The little rascal has grown up, you know to let your Dad and me view the good stuff first now?¡± Saying so, she turned around and shouted, ¡°Hubby,e out and watch the film that our little prodigal shoot!¡±

    ¡°I have heard already, heh heh.¡± Hong Weiguo held his smoking pipe and walked out of the private room. As he walked, he said, ¡°Look at how excited Dali is, this film must be quite good. Hurry, let me watch it.¡±

    Then, Lan Ruoxi plugged the thumb drive into the port on the television. Very quickly, the happy sound of <i>Unexpectedly! </i>sounded out from the television.

    Two minutester.

    Lan Ruoxiughed till she copsed in Hong Weiguo arms and couldn¡¯t catch her breath. ¡°Hahaha, our little rascal can really mess about, this film is quite interesting indeed. Look at his expression, so foolish!¡±

    Hong Weiguoughed out loud too and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you could shoot a short film in such a manner, haha. Not bad indeed.¡± Saying so, he touched his chin. ¡°Speaking of which, the attendants that Dali found are not bad too. What¡¯s the name of this guy who is acting the antagonist?¡±

    Hong Dali pulled on his hair, thought for a while, before finally shaking his head. ¡°Er, speaking of which, I never asked his name before...¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Lan Ruoxi: ¡°You little rascal, you¡¯re still so careless, heh heh.¡±

    ...

    <i>My name is Li Yang, and my hobby since a young age is to run errands. Of course,pared to that, I prefer to be ackey; that is my interest too. Now, my profession is also to be ackey.</i>

    <i>What¡¯s bad about being ackey? Every day, I follow besides Young Master, eat good stuff, and have money to spend. Especially as Young Master is quite caring towards usckeys. Normally, when he is in ss, we will tend to have more freedom, so we can happily go and flirt around or surf online as long as we are not too far away from Young Master.</i>

    <i>After he finishes his ss, we will just have to run some errands for him. Every day, we follow Young Master and walk around, and this caused our view of the world to increase too.</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t see how we don¡¯t have any spouses now, in the past it was because we weren¡¯t capable of getting one. Now, it¡¯s because we are not willing to settle for average standards anymore! Those who want to be the wife of usckeys, they must at least be pretty and rich, have smooth, long hair, a good figure and must be of a tender age!</i>

    <i>A few days ago, there were a number of girls who showed interest in me. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t meet the standards. Sigh, speaking of which, their standards were not too bad actually.</i>

    <i>But who am I? I¡¯m the most capableckey under Young Master! I¡¯m always at the foremost whenever some errand needs to be run!</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t look down on theckey profession. If it were someone else, they won¡¯t even have the chance to be ackey!</i>

    <i>Young Master once said, since ancient times, there has never been anyckey who was so muchckey-y than I am! Look at that, look at that! Young Master¡¯s words are really impressive, a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to say something like that!</i>

    <i>Also, being ackey isn¡¯t as simple as just running errands, you have to be able to act too!</i>

    <i>A few days ago when we were filming </i>Unexpectedly! <i>with Young Master, guess what? I¡¯m a qualifiedckey, Young Master even let me act in an important role! Is that something an ordinary person can act out?</i>

    <i>I was excited and was totally immersed in the acting. When I was lying on the floor, my pose was urate and the expression seducing. If it were an ordinary guy, don¡¯t expect for him to be able to act that out.</i>

    <i>Of course, that brother of mine wasn¡¯t bad either. That scene of him running in the sunset, his pose was perfect and the speed just nice, it was impressive indeed!</i>

    <i>Young Madam said that Old Master and Madam will be viewing the film first, before releasing it online.</i>

    <i>So, I was pondering. When the film is released, the download rate will definitely be very high. It may even be higher than that of Lady Nianwei¡¯s concert. At the very least, I predict that it will be around that standard!</i>

    <i>Being ackey, I¡¯m going to be a famous person in the future! Do you know what it means to be a famous person? I don¡¯t ask to be the most wealthy, but the most incredible!</i>

    ...

    Chenhui Building, 9th floor, Cai Wei Entertainment Private Limited.

    ¡°Hello, is this the Chief Editor of So Cool video-sharing website? I¡¯m from Cai Wei Entertainment, Lady Nianwei¡¯s manager Zhang Cai.¡± Zhang Cai held her phone, her voice projecting a deep sense of confidence. ¡°The first episode of our Young Master¡¯s <i>Unexpectedly! </i>has beenpleted. May I know if it¡¯s possible to arrange for a rmendation slot from your website?¡±

    Confidencees from strength. Ever since Li Nianwei¡¯s concert, Zhang Cai was certain that the other person wouldn¡¯t reject her request.

    Indeed, a young female voice sounded off from the phone. ¡°Miss Zhang Cai, please hold on a second, the Chief Editor said that he couldn¡¯t easily make a decision now. We need to hold a short meeting of ten minutes or so.¡± Towards the end, she didn¡¯t forget tofort Zhang Cai. ¡°Miss Zhang Cai, please rest your heart. The meeting is about how best we can give you our resources.¡±

    ¡°OK, sure.¡± Zhang Cai smiled and hung up.

    ¡°Sister Cai, what did they say?¡± Li Nianwei normally would stay in the office. Hong Dali especially arranged a room of about 100 square feet for her to use as a bedroom¡ªLi Nianwei was quite satisfied with this. After all, staying here would prevent a lot of trouble.

    Zhang Cai smiled and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Young Master¡¯s products have quite a quite reputation on So Cool video-sharing website, so they won¡¯t be unwilling to use their resources on us.¡±

    Li Nianwei lightly nodded and said, ¡°Sister Cai, I have seen a lot of prodigies before, but someone like Young Master, this is the first time.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, this Young Master, he can really mess around.¡± Speaking of Hong Dali, Zhang Cai wanted to smile. She said, ¡°He can reallye up with all sorts of ideas, and every time, it wouldn¡¯t fail to amaze me.¡±

    Li Nianwei was quite agreeable with her. ¡°That¡¯s right. My concert, the soon to begin ¡®I Am a Singer,¡¯ this <i>Unexpectedly! </i>, each of these ideas will tend to surprise everyone.¡±

    Zhang Cai looked out of the window, staring at the night view, and said, ¡°Yup. Actually, in the beginning, both of us were working for Young Master because of our future. But now, I have changed my mind. Nianwei, are you curious about what kind of incredible and unimaginable things Young Master will do in the future?¡±

    Li Nianwei nodded and said, ¡°Of course. But being curious is one aspect, I also enjoy seeing how Young Master carefreely squanders his money. At those times, he always tends to attract people to him.¡±

    ¡°Have you fallen for Young Master?¡± Zhang Cai smiled and asked.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Li Nianwei caressed the Dark Gold Ear Ring on her ear and said, ¡°But I do know, if he gets hurt, my heart will hurt.¡±

 Chapter 111 - Respect for Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 111: Respect for Young Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shanghai, Tianhai City, So Cool Information and Culture Development Private Limited headquarters, So Cool Building twelfth floor, inside a small meeting room.

    ¡°Director Wu, why did you gather us in such a rush for?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, thest time we had such an urgent meeting, that must have been two years ago?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that something good has fallen upon us again?¡±

    In the meeting room, seven executives of So Cool Enterprise were gathered. The leader was dressed in a suit, his face flushed and his hairbed till they shone. He was the Director of So Cool Enterprise, Wu Youdao.

    He was called Youdao <sup>1</sup> . In fact, he really lived up to his name. During the inte time that was still before broadband existed, he had already started to develop the video-sharing website. At that time, it was said to be throwing money in the river and could only see the ripples. But in less than two years, broadband was created, and So Cool video-sharing website rose to fame, taking over all of the Heavenly State and bing the undisputed leader in the field.

    The-worth of So Cool video-sharing website also rose from the original 10.2 million yuan to today¡¯s three billion yuan.

    This all happened because of Wu Youdao¡¯s extraordinary insight.

    This time, since he gathered everyone together in the middle of the night, it was definitely not a small matter.

    ¡°Chief Editor Zheng, you can start.¡± Wu Youdao looked at the 40 plus years old middle-aged man with a Mediterranean hairstyle besides him. ¡°You exin first, I will fill in the rest.¡±

    ¡°Yup, OK.¡± Chief Editor Zheng coughed, cleared his throat and said, ¡°The reason for gathering everyone here is because Miss Zhang Cai from Cai Wei Entertainment called me just now. She said that their Young Master¡¯s new film<i>Unexpectedly! </i>has finished producing. We haven¡¯t seen the original video yet, but what I want to say is that we must be fast if we want it.¡±

    When he finished, the other people instantly started discussing.

    ¡°Young Master? The organizer of Miss Nianwei¡¯s concert?¡±

    ¡°That superprodigal? His ideas are always not bad!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Although he is a superprodigal, his scenes are always big. His film shouldn¡¯t be too bad, we should definitely give him more resources!¡±

    <i>Cough cough. </i>Chief Editor Zheng coughed and said, ¡°The reason for gathering everyone is because, the total cost used for producing the film was... 100,000 yuan or so, and the duration of the film is ten minutes.¡±

    This time, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°100,000 yuan? How can that be? How is it possible that the legendary Young Master only spent 100,000 yuan on a film?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, even the tips that he normally gives are also in thousands and tens of thousands, but he only spent 10,000 on this film!?¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes? Short film? Even the duration of a normal lengthy advertisement is also about this timing, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Let me exin.¡± Then, Wu Youdao who sat at the center position spoke. ¡°To be honest with everyone, this film, we must definitely win it over. Even if it¡¯s just out of respect for Miss Nianwei, we have to take it. The question is, how many resources should we give.¡±

    Pausing for a while, Wu Youdao continued, ¡°Regardless of the quality of this short film, there is a very crucial point¡ªthis film is the work of Young Master. Young Master is someone who can think of using 40 luxury cars as lighting and helped Miss Nianwei rise to fame in a single night. I believe that the creativity of this film won¡¯t be bad.

    ¡°As everyone knows, there are already three to four video-sharing websites in our country now. If we don¡¯t ept it, because of Young Master¡¯s influence, I definitely believe that another website will be willing to throw in money themselves to buy over the copyright for the film, even if it¡¯s just the right to air it.

    ¡°Therefore, even if the viewership rating is low, we must still have it. There are two sides to everything. Regardless of the quality of the film, just the background behind it is worth the effort. If we don¡¯t take it, it will definitely affect the impression Young Master has of ourpany. Next time, even if he has any good videos, he will not think of us. Also, if another website broadcast his video, and it gets popr, we will be creating a strong rival for ourselves.¡±

    After finishing these words, Wu Youdao took in a deep breath and asked, ¡°What do you guys think?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Everyone nodded.

    Wu Youdao was indeed worthy of his name, his words really made sense.

    None of the people present here dared to offend the current Hong Dali. Even if they didn¡¯t consider his family background, just the fact that he pushed Li Nianwei to fame, coupled with the fact that Li Nianwei was extremely loyal to him, they could not afford to offend him. Once they really offended him, with his carefree character, no one could tell the consequences. But one thing they could be sure was that, if they were enemies, no matter which rival website Li Nianwei supported, it would definitely brood severe consequences for So Cool video-sharing website.

    ¡°Director Wu, I suggest that we give them our best resources.¡± One of the executives said. ¡°Whatever the case, the videos of Miss Nianwei¡¯s concert caused the traffic of our website to rise by an entire 6%. Just for this, we should show them our respect.¡±

    Another executive said, ¡°I agree. This time, regardless of the quality of the film, we should give them our best treatment. Just consider it to be an exchange for their friendship¡ªit will definitely be worth it. My suggestion is also to give our best treatment.¡±

    To this extent, everyone eventually agreed.

    Actually, this was how things worked most of the time. Nothing came free¡ªall those seemingly free things came because of one¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, I shall give them a call now.¡± Director Wu instantly decided.

    ...

    Chenhui Building, 9th floor, Cai Wei Entertainment.

    ¡°Hello, this is Zhang Cai here.¡± Zhang Cai held up her phone, smiled and said, ¡°May I know the result of yourpany¡¯s discussion?¡±

    ¡°We have decided.¡± Wu Youdao¡¯s voice came from the other side. ¡°Mypany has decided to give the best resources and rmendation slots that we have for Young Master¡¯s film. Including the default search, front page rmendation, website links and such.¡±

    Zhang Cai instantly said, ¡°OK. I believe that yourpany will definitely not be disappointed. I shall send the film over now.¡±

    ...

    Five minutester, So Cool Information and Culture Development Private Limited headquarters, inside a small meeting room.

    ¡°This... this...¡± Looking at theptop¡¯s screen on the desk, everyone was astonished. After a brief moment of silence, everyone burst out inughter. ¡°This Young Master, I admire him, I really admire him, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, this film will definitely be popr. If it doesn¡¯t, I shall eat the disy screen!¡±

    ¡°I shall eat the meeting room table!¡±

    ¡°I shall eat the entire So Cool building!¡±

    Wu Youdaoughed loudly while pping the table. ¡°OK, no more rubbish talk. Hahahaha, our decision this time was definitely correct, hahaha. Now, immediately start uploading this film online. I want the normal, hahaha, standard definition and high definition, all three versions to be uploaded. Wait wait, ask the subtitle department to start doing the English subtitle now! I want it to be pushed as much as possible on our website! Put all the other videos aside! I want all the visitors to our website to see <i>Unexpectedly! </i>first thing when they open up our webpage!¡±

 Chapter 112 - Youve Got to Look at This

    <h4>Chapter 112: You¡¯ve Got to Look at This</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As a Senior Music Producer from the Ku Ge Music Company, Sheng Wenshi was really getting bored from being idle for the past few days.

    Since he had listened to Li Nianwei¡¯s concert, till this day, he wasn¡¯t able to derive any excitement from listening to any other songs. In reality, he wished that the entire Ku Ge Music Software could be used solely to rmend Li Nianwei¡¯s songs. Of course, that was impossible. Regardless of how great Li Nianwei¡¯s songs were, he had to follow the rules.

    At the first glimmer of dawn, a dazed Sheng Wenshi climbed out of bed. He switched on his tablet, logged in on his Xinhai Weipo ount and posted a status, ¡°What a boring past two days, does anyone have any good songs to rmend?¡± out of boredom. He then habitually browsed the ¡°hot¡± topics.

    ¡°Hm? <i>Unexpectedly! </i>? First in the ¡®hot¡¯ topic rankings? What is it even? How is it that its score is so much higher than the second-ranked?¡± A puzzled Sheng Wenshi clicked on the link and realized that all those who contributed to thements section had given strong praise.

    ¡°That good? So Cool video-sharing website?¡± At once, Sheng Wenshi followed thements¡¯ rmendations and clicked on the link to the So Cool video-sharing website. As the front page was disyed, he was shocked to the core. ¡°No way? What the heck is this? This <i>Unexpectedly! </i>actually took half of the area of the web page!? Is the Chief Editor of So Cool crazy?¡±

    However, there was a reason for everything. Otherwise, even if the website featured it in such a manner, it would at most be just a fish in the pan, dying out soon after.

    Upon clicking on the link to the <i>Unexpectedly! </i>video webpage, the numbers disyed gave Sheng Wenshi a huge shock. ¡°543,245 downloads!? 1,654,187 visitor volume!? There wasn¡¯t even such a thing yesterday, and now it got so many downloads overnight?¡±

    As the saying goes, there must be a reason behind every special event. If the reason for its huge poprity was due to the insane featuring, the downloads would highlight the issue. Users weren¡¯t dumb¡ªif the video were bad, no one would buy it.

    ¡°Is it really that great?¡± Seeing that, Sheng Wenshi had already gained some baseline confidence. He then took his time to click on the video link.

    First, there was a gentle voice as an opener: ¡°This program is¡ª¡±

    Next was a coarser male voice: ¡°The Prodigal Alliance¡ª¡± Followed by a young voice: ¡°I want to squander, I want to splurge!¡±

    It was followed by a gentle female voice: ¡°And¡ª¡±

    It was still the previous male voice: ¡°The Tang Medical Enterprise.¡± Next was a soft-spoken female voice saying, ¡°Don¡¯t stop taking the medication!¡±

    Male dubbing: ¡°Might Beverages.¡± This time it was the young voice intentionally making it sound coarser, continuing, ¡°Miss Might Beverages for a day, and I feel uneasy all over!¡±

    The gentle female voice concluded: ¡°Sponsored and broadcasted.¡±

    ¡°Ptui¡ª¡± Sheng Wenshi couldn¡¯t hold it in as he fell onto his bed and startedughing hysterically. He continued watching whileughing and waited till he heard: ¡°My entire life was one without regret, I remember the run by the sunset on that fateful day...¡± At this time, the mysterious back view of a figure wearing an ancient costume was running very slowly at the side, leaving only a lonely back view. Then a plump maleckey continued, ¡°That was my lost youth, ah~~~¡±

    That enchanting ¡°ah~~~¡± sound, though being only a single word, was all-epassing. It epassed unwillingness, unhappiness, and various other emotions, especially thest note, which could directly strike a chord within one¡¯s soul. Sheng Wenshi heard it once and couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, rolling onto his bedughing hysterically. ¡°Ahahahahaha, It¡¯s so funny! This... this is too much, hahaha!¡±

    Luckily, he had a healthy body. Otherwise, he would haveughed himself to death!

    ¡°Viral! This show has to get viral!¡± Sheng Wenshi¡¯s eyes shone brightly. The video wasn¡¯t a long one, but based on his acute senses of the entertainment industry, Sheng Wenshi was sure that the video would get viral!

    ¡°The ending should include the producer. This idea is great!¡± Sheng Wenshi¡¯s eyes were locked onto the screen, as he continued, ¡°Huge effect with just a small production. This video probably took less than 50,000 yuan to produce and yet invited such a wonderful reputation... Incredible!¡±

    Sheng Wenshi was already aware that when this video was spread, the production team would definitely be severely sought after!

    One should be aware that, just after one night, there had already been more than 500,000 downloads¡ªand these required payments. This point was enough to indicate the video¡¯s quality. The main actor, with that adorable disposition, made it especially unmatched!

    Genius, this is ingenious!

    In the entertainment business, this sort of team who can produce this kind of small production with a huge outreach¡ªthis was definitely a promising team, definitely a scarce resource in the entertainment business that everyone wanted to connect with. If one connected with them just as they were starting to boom, future negotiations would be easier.

    Having thought that, Sheng Wenshi immediately took his cell phone and got ready to call his manager to help contact them. Even though the main business focus of Ku Ge was in music, that did not mean that in the future they wouldn¡¯t produce such short films. Even using it as an advertisement would be good.

    ¡°Where is it, where is it?¡± Sheng Wenshi watched the entire film and finally found it. ¡°Cai Wei Entertainment!? Li Nianwei¡¯spany? Young Master!?¡±

    ¡°No wonder... no wonder...¡± Sheng Wenshi dropped his cell phone and smiled helplessly. ¡°Genius, an absolute genius!¡±

    If theyman did not have much of an idea about Cai Wei Entertainment, Sheng Wenshi wasn¡¯t one of them, as he was one of the few who knew its internal happenings. He was the first to learn of the incident in which Ding Chengzhi obtained a sponsorship amount of 5,000,000 from Young Master.

    Because of that, Ding Chengzhi had been bragging about it since.

    ¡°Cai Wei Entertainment, Young Master.¡± Sheng Wenshi let out a long sigh. ¡°This time there is no other alternative. That Young Master¡¯s weird temperament is well known among our smallmunity. He definitely won¡¯t be interested in that small money from epting sponsorship or advertisements. It¡¯s a pity to waste such a good advertising opportunity, sigh...¡±

    He dazed for a long while, before decisively downloading the video into his tablet. Then, he kept spamming phone calls to his good friend, Ding Chengzhi.

    The moment the line connected, Sheng Wenshi roared, ¡°Old Ding, you¡¯ve got to look at this!¡±

    ¡°What is it? You haven¡¯t fully awoken yet?¡± Ding Chengzhi¡¯s impatient voice sounded from the phone, as he continued, ¡°Let me sleep for a while more...¡±

    Sheng Wenshi kept shouting, ¡°Let me tell you this. If you don¡¯t hurry up, I guarantee you will regret it for your whole life! Your whole life!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Can¡¯t you wait for a few minutes?¡± Ding Chengzhi was about to go back to sleep. In reality, in this period, producing the soundtrack for ¡°The Gale sh¡± made him really busy every day. He was genuinely tired.

    ¡°Not even for a few seconds!¡± Sheng Wenshi roared again. ¡°Cai Wei Entertainment has released a new film, made by Young Master!¡±

 Chapter 113 - Crazy... Everyone is Crazy...

    <h4>Chapter 113: Crazy... Everyone is Crazy...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Hearing these two words, the half-conscious Ding Chengzhi came to his senses. He grabbed the phone and aggressively asked, ¡°Where is the Young Master? What did the Young Master film? Quick, tell me. Quick!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get worked up!¡± Sheng Wenshi held the phone almost one meter away from him. ¡°I can get worked up, but you¡¯re not like this normally!¡±

    Ding Chengzhi was affluent in the entertainment business and was well-known. Also, the entire Penghui Films had to listen to him. No one dared to step on him in the entertainment circle, and people recognized him wherever he went. There were more than ten people who had received pointers from him and became famous because he lent music to their movies.

    It was certainly rare for a man of such status to appear so frightened.

    The song that brought Tai Yajing¡ªreceiver of the Music Angel Award, the most influential music award in Asia¡ªto fame was produced by him.

    But for a man of such stature to be pale with shock, no one but Young Master Hong Dali could make it happen.

    Ding Chengzhi anxiously said, ¡°How can I not get worked up?! What kind of film is Young Master making? By whichpany? What is the genre? What stars are there in the film? Quick, tell me. I need to think of something else before it¡¯s toote! Oh yes, is Li Nianwei involved?!¡±

    Sheng Wenshi curiously asked, ¡°Erm... Did you misunderstand something? Li Nianwei? Calm down. Old Ding, do you think that the Young Master is making his own shows to take business away from yourpany?

    Hearing what his friend said, Ding Chengzhi sighed in relief. ¡°That isn¡¯t the case?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but worry. In actual fact, Ding Chengzhi always had a nagging feeling that as long as the Young Master was willing to invest money to make a movie, the movie would definitely do well.

    It would be hard to estimate how much he could earn, but one thing was certain: if Hong Dali were going to do it, there would be no ce for Penghui Films in the industry. After all, Hong Dali¡¯s family had his back. It was a known fact that Hong Dali was the precious, sole son of Sangle¡¯s CEO.

    Even if Hong Dali were to spend tens of millions to make a film for fun, Ding Chengzhi would not be surprised.

    Known to be a generous squanderer, in addition to having the most popr neer Li Nianwei on his side...

    Ding Chengzhi could not imagine the impact. In any case, this would not be good news for other moviepanies.

    Sheng Wenshiughed and said, ¡°No. See how frightened you are. Young Master is producing a low-cost movie, and I don¡¯t think the cost exceeded 50,000. We have no definite way to find out exactly how much Young Master has invested. As you know, Young Master has always squandered generously and freely.¡±

    Ding Chengzhi wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°That¡¯s not too bad. Low-cost production. Do you know how scared I was? If Young Master intends to make a proper move, I would definitely join him without a second thought. I¡¯m not disloyal, it¡¯s just that Young Master is too powerful. There would be no other choice.¡±

    Sheng Wenshiughed. ¡°Needless to say, if Young Master intends to invest in the music industry, Ku Ge will go out of business. Thankfully, he¡¯s still ¡® young and yful. He may have good ideas, but his attention span is short. Otherwise, we would all have to sleep in the streets.¡±

    There was no end to talking rubbish. Thus, Ding Chengzhi hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about sleeping in the streets yet. Tell me, where is the film being produced? Let me take a look. Quick, let me see it so I can think of how to handle it.¡±

    Sheng Wenshi said, ¡°Okay. Enough chatting. I need to report back as well. On the main page of So Cool, you can see the link there. It¡¯s a short 10-minute film called <i>Unexpectedly! </i>.¡±

    ¡°So Cool...¡± Ding Chengzhi promptly went to the webpage. ¡°Um, I see it. Such a big rmendation! They must have invested in this...¡±

    As he was speaking, Ding Chengzhi suddenly eximed, ¡°Downloaded more than 700,000 times?! One million page views?!¡± Ding Chengzhi was in disbelief. ¡°Old Cheng, his video was just uploaded, right?¡±

    Sheng Wenshi was even more shocked. ¡°Har? Seven hundred thousand downloads? Thest I saw, it was only around 500,000 times!¡±

    Ding Chengzhi slumped onto the bed. ¡°Crazy... Everyone is crazy... I¡¯m going crazy too...¡±

    At the same time, just like them, countless people in the entertainment business were discussing Hong Dali¡¯s film. When Cai Wei Entertainment was just set up, everyone was eagerly waiting to see what kind of blockbuster they would produce. But no one would have thought that their first film would be a low-budget, short film.

    Everyone was in a state of shock.

    A low-budget film engulfed the entire show business.

    Countless people watched it, downloaded it, and discussed it delightedly.

    Within a day, most people in the show business who forwarded ormented on Weipo contained the word ¡°Unexpectedly,¡± and even more people had shared the link with the followingment¡ª¡±I¡¯m on my knees. I havepletely conceded.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if they were sincere or pretending, or if they were just joining in on the fun. In any case, Cai Wei Entertainment and <i>Unexpectedly! </i>had be the hottest topic on Weipo.

    So Cool Video¡¯s President Wu Youdao <sup>1</sup> was truly rightful. He sat in his office, leisurely humming and sipping his tea, with a cigarette in his other hand.

    His secretary walked into his room and saw him. ¡°President Wu, I remember you quit smoking two years ago? Why are you in such a good mood today? This is not like you.¡±

    Wu Youdao was in high spirits. ¡°Haha, Xiao Wang,e here and sit down. Aiya, the weather is so good today. Haha, haha, um, when one is happy, the mood changes as well. Haha!¡±

    Affected by his high spirits, his secretary got happy as well. ¡°President Wu, shall I send you today¡¯s report on website views?¡±

    As Wu Youdao held up his teacup, a calmness expression was on his face. ¡°Um, yes. The views have increased quite a bit.¡±

    His secretary reported, ¡°Yes. The views have increased by three-fold, and it¡¯s still shooting up.¡±

    <i>Pu!!!</i>

 Chapter 114 - Drink Might, Acquire Might

    <h4>Chapter 114: Drink Might, Acquire Might</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tianjin, Fei Niao Films.

    Director Ning Zhixing banged his hand on the table, vering as he spoke, ¡°Look at this, look at this. Others only produced a low-budget movie, with at most tens of thousands. A film just more than ten minutes. Look at how popr it is! Ah! We also make movies, but howe there¡¯s such a big gap between us?!¡±

    One of the staff mumbled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at the featured rank...¡±

    ¡°Featured rank?¡± Ning Zhixing moved a few steps forward and sttered saliva all over the staff¡¯s face as he spoke, ¡°That¡¯s ability. Without ability, nobody would care about you. With the kind of script you produce, do you think anyone will feature your production?!¡±

    The staff was stunned and speechless.

    ...

    Shanghai, Tianhai City, Wind Pursuer Films.

    ¡°Difference, this is the difference!¡± Director Wang Haoqi sighed. ¡°Small production, small indeed! The film we made using five million yuan thest time only earned eight million in the box office. Deducting all the expenses, we only made about a million. But look at this.¡± Wang Haoqi pointed at the screen of hisptop. ¡°A small production that only cost tens of thousands was downloaded more than a million times! Ten cents per download¡ªthat wille up to more than a hundred thousand! How long has it been? How long?¡±

    One of the staff softly replied, ¡°About... about half a day...¡±

    ¡°Half a day! More than a million downloads in half a day, that¡¯s a profit of fifty thousand! And it has just begun!¡± Wang Haoqi reluctantly said, ¡°With the speed of things, there will be 20 million downloads a month at the least. That¡¯s a profit of one million! An investment of 50,000 yuan in exchange for one million! That aside, think about the profit from advertisements.¡±

    One of the staff replied, ¡°About... about three million...¡±

    ¡°Three million? Not even close! More!¡± Wang Haoqi said, ¡°From the poprity now, if he were willing to insert an advertisement, at least five million!

    ¡°Huge gap! This is really a huge gap!¡±

    ...

    When <i>Unexpectedly! </i>came out, it kicked up a storm in the film entertainment industry. Almost all the filmpanies within the country held internal meetings. And there was only one topic up for discussion¡ªHong Dali¡¯s<i>Unexpectedly! </i>.

    But it was clear that the storm that <i>Unexpectedly! </i>had brought about had just begun.

    ...

    A man was talking to his girlfriend, who was mad at him. ¡°Rou Rou, don¡¯t be angry, okay? I¡¯m sad when you get mad at me. Besides, staying angry is no good for your skin. Don¡¯t be mad anymore.¡±

    The woman appeared upset and pouted as she said, ¡°How can I not be angry? You cannot even be bothered with me usually.¡±

    The man held the woman¡¯s hand carefully. ¡°I know. How about we watch a movie together? I heard that there¡¯s a very popr movie recently. Shall we go to watch it? Okay?¡±

    The woman was slightly reluctant but agreed. ¡°O... Okay...¡±

    At the inte cafe, he turned on theputer, and the movie promptly started. ¡°Unexpectedly, my principals are gone...¡±

    The upset woman couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and burst outughing. <i>Pu chi!</i>

    Five minutester, they had their hands intertwined.

    The woman said, ¡°If I get kidnapped by the demon king, will you save me?¡±

    The manughed as he replied, ¡°Yes. But I would definitely bring a better weapon. Better than the shiny toy sword in the show. Hehe.¡±

    The woman said, ¡°Um, the demon king would definitely be stronger. You have to be careful.¡±

    The man said, ¡°No matter how strong the demon king is, I will beat him.¡±

    ...

    In the hospital, a man lifted his shirt for the doctor¡¯s examination. ¡°Doctor, take a look at my illness. Will you prescribe more medicine for me? Doctor, have I recovered?¡±

    The doctor smiled as he said, ¡°You have almost recovered. You will not need any more medicine.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the man was upset and reluctant. ¡°How can that be? How can I not need any medicine? Doctor, do you really think I have recovered?¡±

    The doctor was stunned and perplexed by the man¡¯s words. He hesitated and said, ¡°Um, maybe notpletely. Perhaps I should give you some medicine?¡±

    Hearing what the doctor said, the man¡¯s face brightened up. ¡°That¡¯s right. I want medicine from Tang Medical Enterprise!¡±

    The old doctor was confused. ¡°Erm... Why must it be Tang Medical Enterprise¡¯s medicine?¡±

    The man shook his head and said, ¡°Tang Medical Enterprise, don¡¯t stop taking the medication! Haven¡¯t you heard of this, doctor? You¡¯re too out of date!¡±

    The old doctor picked up the pen and started writing a bunch of prescriptions, and a few minutester, the man happily walked out of the consultation room. The old doctor shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s weird. There are actually people who would want to take so much medicine. Don¡¯t stop taking the medication?¡±

    Indeed, all the medicine that the old doctor prescribed was from Tang Medical Enterprise. When the patients took their medicine, they were ted andughed as they collected their medicine. ¡°Don¡¯t stop taking the medication. This is good!¡±

    ...

    Major supermarkets across the country.

    A young man asked as he walked into the supermarket, ¡°Boss, Do you have Might? Give me a carton!¡±

    The boss looked vexed. ¡°No... I don¡¯t have any more of it... It¡¯s true.¡±

    The young person was flushed with agitation as he banged on the table. ¡°Damn! You don¡¯t even have Might? Why are you even open? I have been to five supermarkets, but all Might was sold out! I feel uneasy if I don¡¯t drink Might every day. Don¡¯t you know?¡±

    The supermarket¡¯s boss was on the verge of tears. ¡°I don¡¯t wish for this to happen either. I have just called to ask them to send six boxes here, but they were all sold out in half an hour. All of them said the same thing¡ªthey feel uneasy if they don¡¯t drink Might every day. They even said that if they don¡¯t drink Might, there¡¯s no reason to work at all. Aside from that, is Might really so delicious?¡±

    The young person rubbed his chin. ¡°What do you know! Damn. Too many people feel the same. I¡¯ll go ask at another supermarket.¡±

    After the young person left.

    The boss was perplexed. ¡°Eh, that¡¯s too weird. Is Might really so delicious?¡±

    As he was thinking, another young person walked in. The boss asked, ¡°You¡¯re here. You want two bottles of Fierce Bull?¡±

    The young person looked like he couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Who still drinks Fierce Bull? Everyone drinks Might these days. Might is the right way to go! I feel uneasy if I don¡¯t drink Might every day! Boss, please don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have it here either. I have asked several supermarkets, and they were all sold out. If you don¡¯t have it here, I can only order it directly from the supplier!¡±

    The boss looked depressed. ¡°The problem is, I really don¡¯t have stock. Could it be something else?¡±

    The younger person pouted. ¡°Can the others bepared to Might? Drink Might, acquire Might. This won¡¯t do. I have to quickly ask the other supermarkets. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel uneasy!¡±

 Chapter 115 - Chui Chui Is My Male Idol!

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chui Chui Is My Male Idol!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The whole world went crazy. However, people still underestimated the power of this low-budget, short film <i>Unexpectedly!.</i>

    The short film had tens of millions of views on earth, not to say in this parallel world where the level of entertainment shows was of a much lower standard.

    Within just a few days, <i>Unexpectedly! </i>quickly rose to the top five of So Cool¡¯s ¡°Trending¡± and ¡°No. of Downloads¡± lists.

    After another three days, it became the fourth most downloaded show, then third, and finally, it reached the second position, leaving the other video programmes in the dust¡ªbe it other movies, music MVs, or gag clips.

    And at this time, the video that held the most downloads belonged to a clip of Li Nianwei¡¯s godly concert.

    Everyone became stunned but could only remain helpless.

    In reality, these achievements could no longer be attributed to pure luck. In the face of absolute skill and ability, all hard work and effort were rendered useless.

    On the fourth day after release, Zhang Cai held a press conference, announcing that this was just the first episode of <i>Unexpectedly! </i>. There would be a new episode broadcasted every two weeks, with a total of ten episodes. And thus, after the press conference, a new group appeared on the Inte, called the Refresh Party.

    Their job every day was to refresh So Cool¡¯s webpage every ten minutes.

    All these caused Wu Youdao to have a heart attack, leading to him being admitted to Tianjing Medical University Second Hospital¡¯s Special Care Unit due to the overexcitement he received when So Cool¡¯s traffic surged to an unprecedented level.

    However, it did not stop there. The smart ones in the world quickly responded with various actions.

    Hui Teng Entertainment held a press conference on the fifth day, announcing that it would shoot a new martial arts TV series. The protagonist would use a long shy sword as his weapon, and the protagonist¡¯s martial arts would be named ¡°Nine Suns Godly Fist.¡±

    This caused the stock of Hui Teng Entertainment to soar by 20% overnight at the speed of a sports car.

    In the face of the miraculous <i>Unexpectedly! </i>, Tianjing Entertainment Channel was naturally unwilling tog behind, and at the same time learned the lesson from the previous time. This time, they did not dare to broadcast live and did not dare to call Hong Dali again.

    They focused their attention on Zhang Cai, one of the heads of Cai Wei Entertainment.

    Also, the ratings of Tianjing Entertainment Channel hit a new high, reaching an astonishing 5.7%.

    ...

    For the past two days, Tianjing Satellite TV¡¯s Director Huang had been pumping his chest.

    He was frightened. But at the same time, he felt fortunate that he did not decline Hong Dali¡¯s request to broadcast ¡°I Am a Singer.¡±

    Not considering others, just <i>Unexpectedly!¡¯s poprity </i>made Hong Dali someone that he could not offend.

    Otherwise, as long as he wanted, the ratings of Tianjing Satellite TV would fall entirely. Now that he had a chance, as long as hemunicated well with Manager Zhang Cai and included an advertisement for ¡°I Am A Singer¡± during the broadcast of <i>Unexpectedly! </i>, the ratings of Beijing Satellite TV would definitely skyrocket, easily breaking through the 5% mark.

    After thinking about these, Director Huang felt reinvigorated, as if he had just stepped out from hell and into a mountain of gold.

    ...

    So Cool Video¡¯s webpage, under thements section of <i>Unexpectedly, Dali Creates Miracles! </i>.

    ¡°What the heck! The animation is so cool!¡±

    ¡°Listen to that cry full of emotion!¡±

    ¡°There is no need to say how good this video is, all I hope is to be his disciple!¡±

    ¡°Look at Chui Chui¡¯s petite legs! That¡¯s definitely my type!¡±

    ¡°Chui Chui is my male idol! No one is allowed to snatch him away from me!¡±

    ...

    Liu Mingxin, who was standing in front of the window looking at the crowd in the campus, shook his head and smiled. ¡°Hong Dali is a really interesting person to be able toe up with such an interesting video. Even I can¡¯t help but want to see the episodes.¡±

    Thinking up to here, Liu Mingxin could only sigh and feel that destiny was ying a fool out of him.

    Otherwise, befriending such an interesting person would definitely not be a bad thing.

    ...

    While the whole world was shocked, Hong Dali was leisurely enjoying himself for the past two days. He didn¡¯t bother estimating how impactful and famous<i>Unexpectedly! </i>was. Anyway, he started it without any intention but to just have fun. That was until Zhang Cai reported the current earnings¡ª

    ¡°Young Master, So Cool has just given us a call.¡± Zhang Cai reported with a smile while standing next to Hong Dali. ¡°Currently, <i>Unexpectedly!¡¯ </i>s first episode has reached a total of 57 million views on So Cool¡¯s website. The download count has reached an astonishing 22 million. We¡¯re paid five cents for each download. That is to say, with just the download count, our profit has reached 1.15 million.¡±

    ¡°Oh... that¡¯s not bad.¡± After adjusting to a morefortable position on Li Nianwei¡¯sp, he asked, ¡°Is there anything else to report?¡±

    ¡°There is indeed something else.¡± Zhang Cai continued, ¡°At present, many people have contacted us to slot in their advertisements. The advertising fees are basically around 300,000 to 400,000. A total of 16panies have called me. Young Master, do you think we should...¡±

    ¡°Decline all of them.¡± Hong Dali did not even pause to think. ¡°If there are too many advertisements, it will be irritating for the viewers. I hate advertisements when I watch shows.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Cai sighed helplessly and thought in her heart, <i>The potential advertisement earnings of 6.7 million are gone. This young master is really... In any case, he doesn¡¯tck money. It¡¯s just that thesepanies are going to be disappointed.</i>

    After listening to Zhang Cai¡¯s report, Hong Dali turned to ask Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, has the construction for the vige on the hill near Fengyuan Lake started? Also, has the cleaning started for the rubbish on Tianjing Mountain?¡±

    These two things were critical to help spend the money needed to satisfy the Prodigal Mission requirements.

    ¡°Construction has started for the area near Fengyuan Lake.¡± Ling Xiaoyi continued, ¡°Cleaning has also started for the Tianjing Mountain. It should soon finish ording to Young Master¡¯s requirements.¡±

    ¡°En, okay. I understand. Let me sleep for a while then.¡± After muttering a few sentences, Hong Dali went to sleep while the people around went to do what they were supposed to do.

    However, although Hong Dali seemed to be sleeping on the surface, he was actually thinking about a problem. <i>Why did the system not have any response even after Sister Cai reported that </i>Unexpectedly! <i>has brought in a profit of 1.15 million?</i>

    Hong Dali would never forget the case that happened when he just transmigrated. He went to the casino in an attempt to lose money but ended up winning instead. After winning, the squandering amount required by the system increased! <i>Am I unable to earn money? Otherwise, the mission will not bepleted?</i>

    Thinking up to here, Hong Dali hurriedly pulled out the system interface¡ª

    ¡°Mission Squandered Value: 9,874,564 yuan.¡±

 Chapter 116 - The System That Prohibits Gambling

    <h4>Chapter 116: The System That Prohibits Gambling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Ai? What¡¯s happening? Why did the value not get deducted even when I earned money?</i>

    Hong Dali decisively asked the system, ¡°System, when I first transmigrated here, why did my squandering value turn negative even when I won money from the casino?¡±

    System: ¡°...¡± What the f*ck, it didn¡¯t even bother to reply!

    Hong Dali was confused. ¡°Why does this system not answer my question? No, it must be rified. Otherwise, if I identally do something wrong in the future and fail toplete the assigned mission, that will be disastrous.¡±

    Thinking of this, Hong Dali began to analyze. ¡°When I just transmigrated over, the system told me to spend 100,000 in four hours. En, this task was unfamiliar to me when I first came here and was really difficult. My first choice at that time was to spend it in the casino, but winning the gamble caused my squandering value to turn into the negative. Thus, there can only be two possibilities.

    ¡°One, the system prohibits gambling. Thinking about it carefully, if I collude with the casino owner or with a few gamblers, the money I win will not be counted, while the money lost will be deducted from the necessary squandering value. This makes it very easy to aplish the mission. And it could also be said that I can continually spend money without worrying about it depleting since I can win it back. By doing so, I could easily earn attribute points and maybe even fill my attribute points to the brim in one day.

    ¡°Two, the system can detect the way I spend money, and gambling is obviously not one of the ways to spend money epted by the system. The other methods I use to squander basically constitute in freely giving money to a person, such as tipping someone. Such spendings are usually of small amounts, so the system does not increase the amount I need to squander. However, gambling is a different story altogether. Take for example if I were to buy a lottery ticket. With my habit of spending, I would bet with at least tens of thousands. If I were to win a prize of up to a billion... wouldn¡¯t my attribute points be deducted till it reaches zero?¡±

    Thinking up to here, Hong Dali felt chilly. ¡°Luckily, I don¡¯t usually gamble. No, I can¡¯t just let it slide. I must rify this matter clearly. If not, this would just be like and mine. If I were to buy a lottery ticket out of boredom someday and win the top prize, even if my attribute points will not be deducted till death, I would still be a vegetable.¡±

    His fears were definitely not unjustifiable. Although the system did not explicitly state what would happen if his attribute points hit zero, any rational person would know that since attribute points were linked to one¡¯s health, if one were to lose all attribute points, one would be disabled or even lose their own life. No one would remain calm at this.

    ¡°En, after I wake upter, I will go to the casino to give it a try. I must see if this applies to all types of gambling!¡± After making the decision, Hong Dali finally drifted to sleep.

    An hourter.

    ¡°Ah, what a good sleep!¡± Hong Dali rubbed his eyes before sitting up and having a good stretch. ¡°So boring...¡±

    Seeing that he woke up, Li Nianwei, who had been acting as his pillow, smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, Chu Zhongqin came by just now. However, after seeing that you were asleep, he decided not to disturb your rest and left.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that guy.¡± Hong Dali muttered. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be practicing singing, why is he looking for me?¡±

    Speaking of which, the meeting with Chu Zhongqin happened a few days back. At that time, Chu Zhongqin was acting high and mighty in front of Hong Dali. However, Hong Dali did not say anything to him. He just threw the 400,000 jade bought at the auction and yed Fetch with his Samoyed Xiao Xiao, thus getting a loyal follower just like that.

    Li Nianwei snorted and said softly, ¡°He asked if Young Master has the time to spare at night, to allow him to treat Young Master to dinner.¡±

    ¡°Dinner? That¡¯s so boring.¡± Hong Dali twitched his nose. ¡°I have nothing to do in the evening anyway. Ask him if he¡¯s willing to go out for a small gamble with me. I will pay for the losses, and if we win, he can keep the money.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will ask someone to call for him now.¡± Li Nianwei answered.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, there¡¯s no need for you to do such a chore.¡± Hong Dali pointed to one of hisckeys. ¡°You there, go call Chu Zhongqin here. The errand tip will be 5000.¡±

    Theckey thus started to run away happily...

    Who was Hong Dali? He was the definition of a gifted prodigal. Could one even lose out when going out with him? After hearing that Hong Dali wanted to go out for a ¡°small gamble,¡± and that he did not need to bear the losses but got to keep the winnings, Chu Zhongqin felt as if a free pie fell down from the sky. In less than half a minute, Chu Zhongqin, who had been practicing singing in a separate private room at Cai Wei Company, appeared in front of Hong Dali with a humble face before saying with a smile, ¡°Young Master, did you call for me?¡±

    ¡°En,¡± Hong Dali said. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a small gamble. It¡¯s really boring here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± Chu Zhongqin, who was a respected senior in front of outsiders, decisively opened the door faster than Hong Dali¡¯sckeys. ¡°Young Master, please.¡±

    ¡°En, not bad!¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers and called, ¡°Tip him 10,000!¡±

    Chu Zhongqin: ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± He then thought in his heart, <i>I have really made the right decision this time. In the past, participating in a program only earned me at most 200,000. Furthermore, it¡¯s way more tiring. Just opening the door for young master earned me 10,000. Adding to the fact that I don¡¯t have to bear the losses, how can I ever lose out if I were to follow young master? ying with the young master can easily earn me thousands¡ªhow refreshing is that!</i>

    After going down, they met Tang Muxin who was ying badminton with the staff. Hearing that Hong Dali wanted to go out gambling again, she immediately rushed forward and asked, ¡°Dali, what are you nning to do today? Why are you going to gamble again?¡±

    ¡°Ah, nothing much. I¡¯m just going there to y for a while.¡± Hong Dali continued walking happily while humming a song at the same time. ¡°Upsurge~~ Upsurge~~¡±

    ¡°Che, how big do you intend to gamble today?¡± Tang Muxin asked. ¡°In my opinion, with your invincible luck, why not try the lottery? You will definitely win the biggest prize!¡±

    After hearing that, Hong Dali felt cold sweat trickling down his forehead. ¡°Absolutely not! Definitely!¡± After thinking for a while, he asked again, ¡°Oh yeah, are there lottery scratch-tickets here?¡±

    ¡°Scratch-tickets? The one where you scratch the cover and see what you get inside?¡± Unexpectedly, Tang Muxin even knew of this. ¡°Thinking about it, there really is. It would normally be avable in shops near primary and high schools.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go y lottery scratch-tickets then, hehe.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°This thing seems to be very fun and interesting.¡±

    Chu Zhongqin, who was walking in front, suddenly became awkward and nearly burst into tears¡ªhe was, after all, a well-known male singer in the Heavenly State, a respectable senior! Being Young Master¡¯sckey could still be justifiable, but for him to go to a convenience store outside a primary school to y lottery scratch-tickets? If the paparazzi knew of this, he would no longer have the face to stay in the entertainment industry in the future!

    Thinking up to here, Chu Zhongqin rushed to ask, ¡°About that, Young Master, is it alright if I request something?¡±

    ¡°En, say it. What is it?¡± Hong Dali replied.

    ¡°Can I go get a change?¡± Chu Zhongqin asked. ¡°I¡¯m scared that I will be caught by the paparazzi...¡±

    ¡°Go then.¡± Hong Dali waved his hands. ¡°Two minutes.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Thus, after two minutes, a wrapped dumpling-like Chu Zhongqin was presented in front of Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m ready!¡±

 Chapter 117 - I Can Only Help You Till Here...

    <h4>Chapter 117: I Can Only Help You Till Here...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Looking at Chu Zhongqin¡¯s appearance, Hong Dali almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°You... we are going to the streets to have fun, not to Africa to engage in terrorist attacks...¡±

    ¡°I... I know...¡± Chu Zhongqin was also helpless. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that if I got caught by reporters, and be surrounded by them, we will be unable to leave then. Furthermore, isn¡¯t it safer this way?¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s also true.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers and directed hisckeys. ¡°You guys cooperate too!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Thus, the three Prayer Angels opened the way, while the Soaring Angel followed behind. The group then went to the nearest supermarket in the west of Four Loops located inside Tianjing West Four Loops Experimental Primary School. When the supermarket owner saw the group of people with their heads fully clothed, he raised his hands decisively. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t kill me! I surrender! Take whatever you need from the store!¡±

    Screams flooded the supermarket.

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Hong Dali, who had his head fully clothed, stepped forward and mmed the table. ¡°Do you have lottery tickets here?!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes, we have them!¡± The boss urgently took out a paper box and continued, ¡°All our lottery tickets are inside. Big Brother, you can take however much you need!¡±

    ¡°Tip him!¡± Hong Dali said without a second thought. ¡°5000!¡±

    One of theckeys following behind stepped forward and took out a stack of cash from his pocket and, after counting properly, pushed the cash into the boss¡¯ hands. ¡°Take it!¡±

    ¡°Ai? Ai?!¡± The boss was dumbfounded. <i>Are robbers so charitable recently?</i>

    Hong Dali did not care about him and took out the lottery tickets from the box. ¡°Quickly, find if we won any prizes!¡±

    The othersughed and started to scratch the lottery tickets. After a short while, one of theckeys voiced out: ¡°Young Master, I found a winning one. 100!¡±

    ¡°Tip him!¡± Hong Dali decisively called.

    Theckey directly rushed to the boss and pushed the winning lottery ticket into the hands of the boss, taking back a piece of 100 yuan from the boss. ¡°Look, I¡¯m just iming my prize. I¡¯m not stealing your money!¡± He then stuffed his winnings into his pocket and continued to scrape.

    Hong Dali seemed to be just wasting time, but in fact, he had been secretly observing the system panel, and sure enough, with theckey¡¯s winning, a <i>beep</i>sound could be heard from the System. The Current Squandering Value dropped from 9,984,594 yuan to 9,984,494 yuan, a decrease of 100 yuan!

    His whole back was filled with cold sweat. Hong Dali¡¯s heart started thumping heavily. ¡°As expected. Any other methods of earning money are epted by the System except gambling. If I were to earn money from any methods rted to gambling, such as lottery tickets, I will be in for trouble. Luckily, I used lottery tickets to test it out. If I had gone to gamble and won 5 million in a go, then I would have lost tens of attribute points!¡±

    At this time, Tang Muxin smiled and ran over again. ¡°Boss, I won one worth 300!¡±

    The boss counted three pieces of 100 yuan calmly and handed it to Tang Muxin.

    A <i>beep </i>sound could be heard, and the original 9,984,494 yuan dropped to 9,984,194 yuan!

    Hong Dali sighed in relief. Luckily, lottery tickets did not give outrge prizes.

    Everyone was scratching lottery tickets at the side when the boss suddenly shouted, ¡°I remember! I wondered why your voice sounded so familiar!¡± He said while rushing to tear off the scarf on Hong Dali¡¯s face. Sure enough, the person behind the scarf was the idol in his heart. He then excitedly hugged Hong Dali¡¯s thighs, screaming, ¡°You¡¯re Chui Chui! You¡¯re my favorite Chui Chui!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    The surroundingckeys dragged the supermarket owner out of the store. Unfortunately, after the customers heard that Chui Chui had appeared, those originally scared and crouching in the corner instantly rushed toward Hong Dali and held onto him without the slightest intention to let go, while screaming loudly: ¡°Chui Chui, my idol! Give me your signature, please!¡± ¡°Chui Chui, I really like you!¡± ¡°Oh my god, I actually saw Chui Chui in reality, I¡¯m so happy! Ah!¡± ¡°Chui Chui, I drink Might beverages every day! Three bottles a day!¡±

    Some female fans were even crazier. ¡°Chui Chui, you¡¯re my male idol! Let me give birth to your babies!¡± ¡°Count me in! Count me in! I don¡¯t mind sharing you with other girls!¡± ¡°Chui Chui, I love you!¡±

    Themotion quickly attracted the surrounding pedestrians. Thebination of the three Prayer Angels and a Soaring Angel was already enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention. Coupled with them hearing someone shout ¡°Chui Chui! Chui Chui!¡± In the blink of an eye, the entire supermarket was surrounded by a sea of people. Countless people shouted loudly: ¡°Chui Chui! I love you!¡± ¡°Chui Chui, give me your signature, please!¡±

    Sweat. Cold sweat. A waterfall of cold sweat!

    Hong Dali never expected himself to be recognized by people despite covering himself fully. Although his health index and sexual ability index had reached the maximum, both of these were not linked to strength! With his weak constitution, trying to squeeze out of the crowd was an impossible task.

    In the end, Chu Zhongqin hit on an idea in desperation. He picked up a kitchen knife from the side and a bottle of drink with his scarf wrapped around it. Taking a deep breath, he shouted with a deafening voice: ¡°Robbery! All of you kneel down now, I have a bomb in hand. Whoever dares to stand up again, I will kill myself with all of you!¡±

    His shout was louder than the voices of everyone in the shop. Those originally fighting to get near Hong Dali entered into a state of panic. ¡°Ahhh¡ª!!!¡± A shrill scream rang out, and the scene was filled with more than a hundred people kneeling on the ground!

    ¡°Young Master, quickly run!¡± At this time, Chu Zhongqin rushed to cover him. ¡°I will cover you!¡±

    ¡°Good mate!¡± Hong Dali was touched till his tears almost fell out. ¡°I will build a monument in your memory!¡±

    At this time, he did not have time to care about other things. Hong Dali took Tang Muxin and his nineckeys and found an opportunity to squeeze out of the crowd. After getting on the car, the driver mmed the throttle. With the roar of the engine and the screeching sound of the tires, the cars quickly sped away.

    At this moment, everyone realized that the robbery was absolutely false, and thus, countless people started to vent their resentment of losing ¡°Chui Chui¡± on Chu Zhongqin. ¡°What the heck! How dare you lie to us, causing us to lose Chui Chui. Everyone, bash him up!¡± ¡°I could finally see Chui Chui once. But before I even had the time to see his face clearly, he was brought away. Everyone, bash him!¡± ¡°Yes, bash him!¡± ¡°Yeah, if it weren¡¯t for him, I might have given birth to a baby for Chui Chui!¡±

    An hourter, Chu Zhongqin was bashed to the point he looked like a beggar. It could be considered that the bunch was merciful. At least they left a pair of pants for him to wear.

    Walking on the roads of Four Loops with patches of purple and countless bloody scars, Chu Zhongqin curved his mouth and gave a silly smile. ¡°Young Master, I can only help you up till here...¡±

 Chapter 118 - I Can See That Your Bones Are Special

    <h4>Chapter 118: I Can See That Your Bones Are Special</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the car.

    Hong Dali asked, ¡°Chu Zhongqin wouldn¡¯t have been beaten to death right...¡±

    Tang Muxin replied, ¡°He should... should be fine...¡±

    Hong Dali decisively ordered his manpower. ¡°Call the car in front to go back and see if they can pick him up. Hopefully, he doesn¡¯t get beaten¡ªhe is, after all, a big star, and has just saved us now.¡±

    Twenty minutester.

    Chu Zhongqin, who had his clothes torn apart, burst out in tears on the car. He grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s sleeves and began to cry. ¡°Young Master, pity me. My wallet, phone, and ID card are all gone...¡±

    ¡°Tip him!¡± He had, after all, saved him once, and Hong Dali was not stingy at all. ¡°I will not let your efforts go unrewarded. 1,000,000!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, young master!¡± After hearing the amount, Chu Zhongqin instantly felt as if his waist no longer hurt, and his legs were no longer sore. His felt as if his whole body was filled with energy. The previous beating was simply too worth it!

    Chu Zhongqin was a veteran star in the industry. However, veteran stars and famous stars are different. Although his status in the industry was not low, it did not mean that it was easy for him to earn money¡ªwith his age, appearance fee in a show would usually only amount up to a hundred thousand, and sometimes, he would not even get any. In reality, even though he dressed and looked extravagantly, he was, in fact, very poor. Although he was not poor to the point where he just owned a house and a car, he was not in the ranks of the industry¡¯s famous artists.

    With the 1 million previously, coupled with the appearance fee for this episode of ¡°I Am a Singer,¡± Chu Zhongqin¡¯s earnings totaled up to 2 million¡ªa considerablyrge sum of money.

    After parking the car, Hong Dali called hisckeys to take Chu Zhongqin to change to a suit. When he came back into the car, he recovered his fashion style. Of course, his nose and face would remain swollen for a while.

    Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s move out! To the casino!¡± While speaking, he did not forget tofort Chu Zhongqin. ¡°When you go upter, act exuberant. Even if your skills don¡¯t make it, act as if you¡¯re the god of gamblers. Don¡¯t make me lose face, the winnings will remain yours!¡±

    ¡°No problem, I will guarantee that the mission will be aplished!¡± Following that, Chu Zhongqin flipped his hair and even put on a pair of sunsses. After seeing this, Hong Dali gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Handsome!¡± It had to be admitted that after the old guy dressed up, he did look powerful and of high stature.

    ¡°Being Young Master¡¯s follower, how can I lose face for Young Master.¡± Chu Zhongqin, who was defeated by Hong Dali¡¯s assault using money previously, became a humble and loyal followerparable to Hong Dali¡¯s nineckeys. ¡°Whatever Young Master asks for, I will definitely do it, hehe.¡±

    In Chu Zhongqin¡¯s eyes, Hong Dali was no different from the God of Wealth in the heavens. To put it simply, one would definitely not lose out following him.

    ¡°En, alright!¡± Hong Dali nodded his head in agreement, before looking out of the window. ¡°We are here, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Debora Casino.

    The previous time he was here, Hong Dali was still a newbie that had just transmigrated. This time was definitely going to be different.

    The three maleckeys in front opened a path with menacing looks. Wearing a ck windbreaker, with a hat on his head, a white scarf around his neck, a cigarette in his mouth and sunsses on, Chu Zhongqin walked inposedly while ncing around looking like a big boss.

    Hong Dali brought Tang Muxin in walking swaggeringly, while each holding a dog in their hand. Hong Dali¡¯s Samoyed Xiao Xiao even had the 400,000 jade in its mouth. In Tang Muxin¡¯s was the Chow Chow Xiao Xiaobai. If one were to see them from afar, one would even think that she was holding a panda. When passing by children saw it, they even wanted to run over to take a photo but were held back by their parents.

    Behind were the six femaleckeys, led by Ling Xiaoyi, with the rest following her. They were all dressed in ck leather jackets, short skirts, and stockings while wearing ck high heels. Sounds of people swallowing their saliva could be heard wherever they walked past.

    After entering Deborah Casino, a bell boy immediately went forward when he saw Hong Dali and greeted politely. ¡°Young Master Dali, you¡¯re here. Quickly, do head inside!¡±

    ¡°Tip him!¡± Hong Dali waved his hand. ¡°1000.¡±

    Theckey on the side immediately took out a bunch of banknotes from his pocket and counted ten pieces of 100 yuan bills. ¡°Hold it. Remember, follow whatever Young Master says. If Young Master asks you not to do something, don¡¯t do it. If he asks you to do something, then do it. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± After receiving the money, the bell boy bowed. ¡°Young Master Dali, are you going to the room from the previous time?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Being familiar with the ce this time around, Hong Dali walked straight towards the poker room. The bell boy in front cleared the path while shouting, ¡°Brothers, Young Master Dali is here! Come out to greet him!¡±

    After hearing the call, all Deborah Casino¡¯s waiters ran out and stood in two rows. When they saw Hong Dali, they shouted in unison: ¡°Greetings, Young Master Dali!¡±

    ¡°Tip them!¡± Hong Dali once again waved his hand. ¡°500 per person!¡±

    Once again, the maleckey counted the bills and gave each person 500. After following Hong Dali for so long, he had grown better at the job. In the past, he would have needed to rush to the nearest ATM to withdraw money. However, this time around, he had asked for special permission from Ling Xiaoyi to bring along 100,000 wherever he went. He had ced 20,000 on each of his side pockets, 10,000 on each of his back pockets, and held another 20,000 on his hands. Whenever Hong Dali called him to tip someone, he would whip out the bills from his pockets or arms, which made him feel very aplished.

    Entering the same VIP room as thest time, Hong Dali took in a deep breath.

    Still the same familiar room, the same smell...

    Currently, there were only five people in the room. Excluding the dealer, there were four people ying poker. They were all fresh faces that Hong Dali had never seen before. However, when they saw Hong Dali, three people stood up while smiling at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Aiyo, Young Master Dali is here.¡±

    These three were all in their forties. They were all wearing suits, with one wearing gold sses, one with a big belly, and one having e rosacea. Hong Dali, however, was not concerned about them. At this time, his attention waspletely attracted by the young man who did not stand up the whole time.

    The young man seemed to be only twenty-five or -six years old and was dressed in a set of fitting clothes. Although one couldn¡¯t deduce the brand, it was definitely not cheap. He had a pair of eyebrows shaped like a sword, thin lips, and a red birthmark in the middle of his forehead, which looked like the third eye of Eng God in mythology.

    Everyone else stood up and rushed to greet Hong Dali. This young man, on the other hand, was sitting casually at the table instead. From time to time, he would grab a peanut and throw it into his mouth.

    At first nce, this person was definitely not simple. Hong Dali first nodded his head to return greetings to the other three. Then, he smiled while greeting. ¡°This brother here, may I know how to address you? I can see that your bones are special, and there is even a light shining from the sky. You¡¯re definitely not a simple person!¡±

 Chapter 119 - Fight the Landlord

    <h4>Chapter 119: Fight the Landlord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After hearing what Hong Dali said, the youthughed and said, ¡°Haha, it seems your character is the same as in <i>Unexpectedly! </i>. Your way of speech is really interesting.¡± The youth then reached out his hands. ¡°I¡¯m Mu Zixiao. This is my first time meeting you, but I hope that you can take care of me.¡±

    Hong Dali twitched his nose before reaching out his hands for a handshake. He then smiled and said, ¡°Nice to meet you. Are you here to y cards?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Mu Zixiao shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s y two rounds?¡±

    Hong Dali nced around before shaking his head. ¡°Poker is too boring. Let¡¯s switch to something more exciting!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Zixiaoughed and asked, ¡°What do you want to y then?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s y something simple!¡± Hong Dali sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s y Fight the Landlord!¡±

    After hearing this, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped.

    Tang Muxin hugged her tummy andughed, while the cigarette in Chu Zhongqin¡¯s mouth dropped to the ground.

    Coming to such a high profiled ce with high standards, no matter how one looked at it, ying Fight the Landlord seemed out of ce.

    However, what they did not know was that Hong Dali wanted this effect¡ªFight the Landlord was a very fast-paced game. Three Ones, Straight Flush, Bomb, and one would have won. This way, it was much faster and easier to verify whether the system deducted his Squandering Value when gambling.

    The others, however, were unaware of what Hong Dali was thinking. Mu Zixiao stared in bewilderment and even forgot to put the peanut he was holding into his mouth. ¡°Did I hear wrongly? You want to y Fight the Landlord?¡± Still seeking verification, looking left and right, he asked again, ¡°At this ce?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Fight the Landlord is much more fun to y than Poker. What about it, are you in?¡± Hong Dali nodded his head. ¡°Let¡¯s bet with 10,000 chips per card, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright, whatever you say!¡±

    Disregarding others, as the only son of Mu Feng, the president of Weihai Network, who wasparable to Hong Dali¡¯s family, Mu Zixiao was naturally aware of the happenings of the elites in the capital.

    That included Hong Dali¡¯s character, the publicly known legend prodigal of Tianjing.

    Mu Zixiao was very clever. Although he had no contact with Hong Dali until now, there was a saying that one should know the enemy and know oneself, and then one could fight a hundred battles with no danger of defeat. Before he came, he knew at least one thing through inquisition¡ªHong Dali¡¯s luck was heaven-defying. Therefore, Mu Zixiao concluded that no matter what happened, he definitely did not want to be in conflict with Hong Dali, even if his family¡¯s business was in a greatpetition with Hong Dali family¡¯s Sangle.

    After all, when faced with a powerful foe, one would still be able to know his strengths and the extent of his abilities, and from there, craft out a n to deal with him, such as Turkey Software¡¯s Liu Mingxin. However, when it came to a person such as Hong Dali, it was no exaggeration to say that there was no limit to his abilities because one would never know when his luck woulde to his aid, resulting in a devastating defeat.

    Perhaps one would have crafted out a lot of ns to deal with him, and each of which was very detailed, with many backup ns. However, in the end, one would helplessly find that the other party did not even put your ns in his eyes. It was very much possible that due to bad diarrhea, he managed to avoid an assassination attempt; or it was also very much possible that he had nothing to do, went to buy stocks and identally, the value of the stocks doubled in just a few days.

    Thus, from the time he came to Tianjing, Mu Zixiao had pretty much spent all his time in the casino, finding out information on Hong Dali. And the final conclusion he got was that all kind of strengths and abilities were unable to deal with Hong Dali¡¯s undefeatable luckst time, there was a god of gamblers that went out all out with Hong Dali, but still lost a great amount of money. The reason was that the god of gamblers thought that it was a sure-win situation when he found out he had three Kings, only to find out that Hong Dali had three Aces...

    Since the purpose was to find out Hong Dali¡¯s true abilities, Mu Zixiao really went all out today. ¡°Who else wants to y?¡±

    At this time, the three who stood up to greet Hong Dali looked at each other. Finally, the man wearing gold sses came forward. ¡°I have yed Fight the Landlord a few times. I¡¯m in.¡± He was being modest. In reality, since he liked to gamble, he would frequently y Fight the Landlord when bored.

    Hong Dali pushed Chu Zhongqin forward. ¡°God of gamblers, go!¡±

    ¡°Him?¡± Mu Zisu stood stunned for a while. ¡°You¡¯re not ying?¡±

    ¡°Ah, when I was surrounded by fans just now, he helped me to solve the problem. Thus, I told him that if he won today, he would get to keep all of it. If he lost, I would pay for him. So there¡¯s not much of a problem, it¡¯s the same.¡± Hong Dali said with a grin.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine then.¡± Mu Zixiao shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t pay attention just now. Mr. Chu Zhongqin is also here. Hello.¡±

    ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Chu Zhongqin puffed on his cigar once again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±

    And thus, the first round of Fight the Landlord began.

    In the first round, Chu Zhongqin got four Qs, one king of spades, three Twos, and a set of straights, easily winning the first round with no difficulty.

    In the second round, Chu Zhongqin managed to get four As, a king of diamonds with two Twos, and a trio set of Threes with an Ace, once again winning the round.

    While Chu Zhongqin was winning happily, Hong Dali was frowning on the other side¡ªsure enough, not surprisingly, for every round that Chu Zhongqin won, the Squandered Value would be deducted by the same amount he won. In just two rounds, 240,000 had been deducted already.

    On the other hand, the faces of Mu Zixiao and the man with gold sses started to turn serious.

    One must know that it was a licensed dealer distributing the cards. On top of that, Chu Zhongqin was a singer, not a gambling god. It was illogical for him to get two perfect hands.

    ¡°Continue!¡± Mu Zixiao bit his teeth and said.

    Third round, Chu Zhongqin won.

    Fourth round, Chu Zhongqin won.

    The system once again deducted 240,000 from his Squandered Value.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t win!¡± Mu Zixiao managed to get a good hand this round. Four Js, Four Qs, a straight from three to ten, coupled with an A, a total of 17 cards. On top of that, Chu Zhongqin was thendlord. The rhythm seemed to have been snatched back by Mu Zixiao.

    When it was time toy out the cards, Chu Zhongqin first threw out a small ne with wings, three Sevens, three Eights, with a Three and Four, eight cards in one go.

    Mu Zixiao had two bombs in his hand and was very confident. He directly threw his four Js down to bomb Chu Zhongqin. However, before he could even throw out the cards, Tang Muxin shouted at the side, ¡°Bomb him!¡±

    Following that, Chu Zhongqin threw out four Ks with a <i>Hua </i>sound.

    Mu Zixiao: ¡°...¡±

    <i>What the heck, how is this possible!</i>

    Chu Zhongqin: ¡°A pair of Aces!¡±

    Mu Zixiao eyed the other yer¡ªBro, could you at least throw out some cards?

    At this time, he didn¡¯t dare to throw out the four Qs in his hand. If the opponent had another set of kings, his cards would bepletely wasted. Then, he saw the man with golden sses helplessly shake his head. <i>What the heck, this guy can¡¯t even deal with a set of Aces!</i>

    At this point, all that could be done was to leave it to fate. However, before they could even respond, Hong Dali snatched the cards from Chu Zhongqin¡¯s hands. ¡°Four Twos with two Kings, done!¡±

 Chapter 120 - Easts Mingxin, Wests Zixiao, Souths Yifeng, Norths Dali

    <h4>Chapter 120: East¡¯s Mingxin, West¡¯s Zixiao, South¡¯s Yifeng, North¡¯s Dali</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Four Twos with two Kings!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyeballs dropped when Hong Dali threw the cards on the table.

    Chu Zhongqin almost cried when he saw the six cards lying on the table. That was actually two bombs. Adding on to the previous two bombs, each person had to pay him 480,000! However, after Hong Dali threw them together, it became 120,000 per person...

    While he was crying without tears, the man with golden sses and Mu Zixiao looked at each other and immediately pushed out the chips. ¡°This is 120,000. Please keep it well, Young Master Dali!¡± Now that the money had been given, it was toote even if one were to regret!

    Tang Muxin angrily reached her hands toward Hong Dali¡¯s face and pinched him. ¡°Are you stupid? How could you waste such good cards!¡±

    ¡°Aiaiai, lighter! Lighter!¡± Hong Dali voiced. ¡°I just wanted to end the game faster...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re angering me to death! We¡¯re not ying this anymore!¡± Tang Muxin pouted. ¡°Is there even anyone that y cards like you?¡±

    Her words made Hong Dali happy. What she said was precisely Hong Dali¡¯s intention. If they were to continue winning like that, not only would the others start to be angry over their loss, his Great Prodigal System might have even deduct millions out of his Squandered Value¡ªHong Dali was not stupid, the one sitting opposite him was a rich family¡¯s young master just like him, and losing one or two million was something that didn¡¯t matter much. However, this was not the case for himself. If he were to be unable toplete the mission, the consequences might be disastrous!

    At present, it seemed that the Great Prodigal System did not encourage gambling¡ªit was almost impossible to lose with his enormous luck. Furthermore, after winning, the System would deduct the amount he had squandered till the point where his health attribute dropped to zero, resulting in him dropping dead. It was possible for him to lose. If he yed small like what he was doing now, losing several million was still eptable. However, if he were to gamble big and lose tens of millions in one go, his family might get angry at him and choose not to give him more money, causing him tond in trouble.

    Alright, thou finally understood. Even if thou were to be beaten to death, thou will still not go to the casino! Not just the casino, but anything rted to gambling, thou shall not touch!

    While Hong Dali was immersed in his thoughts, Mu Zixiao was trembling with fear after what he had experienced.

    Before he came, he expected Hong¡¯s luck to be very high, but he did not expect it to reach this level. He silently thought: <i>No, I must stay away from him from now on. Fortunately, I was not impulsive and maintained my neutral stand. My rtionship with him can neither be considered good nor bad. It was fine that the one surnamed Zhao made me test waters, but how could he make me face such a monster! How can I evenpete with him? We yed a total of five rounds of Fight the Landlord, but I didn¡¯t win even a single time!</i>

    After thinking about it, Mu Zixiao felt a bit traumatized.

    Sure enough, in the face of Hong Dali¡¯s undefeatable luck, all strengths and abilities were useless. Mu Zixiao was recognized as an outstanding talent among the younger generation. The phrase East¡¯s Mingxin, West¡¯s Zixiao was used to describe himself and Liu Mingxin of the Liu family. There was also a young man named Liang Yifeng in the south, who was also very influential and popr, with rumors surrounding himself being heard every day. Today, he could be in Heavenly State, only to find out that he spent a night with a female star in Europa the next. He was the most recognized yboy, flying around the world to chase after girls.

    Now that Hong Dali had appeared, they could really call themselves East¡¯s Mingxin, West¡¯s Zixiao, South¡¯s Yifeng, North¡¯s Dali. The four of them could even sit down together to y Mahjong. However, if they were to do so, the winner would definitely be Hong Dali. This was something Mu Zixiao was sure of.

    But even though he was thinking so in his heart, Mu Zixiao was actually feeling very conflicted. <i>Then what rtionship should I have with this guy? Kill him directly now by stabbing him to death? With my strength, I¡¯m not afraid of thoseckeys, but if I were to do so, our families would definitely treat each other as arch enemies from now on. The most troublesome thing is that I might ultimately still fail to kill him. Treat him as a friend? The Hong, Liu, and Mu families have too many ovepping businesses. The world of business is like a battlefield, it would definitely not be easy to be friends. Treat him as a stranger and pretend not to know him? But this guy¡¯s luck is really shocking.</i>

    After thinking about it, Mu Zixiao finally decided to continue observing for a while. <i>But this Hong Dali definitely is a prodigal. ying like that with such good cards just now, it seems that the art of squandering has be ingrained in his bones. Thinking about it, with Hong Dali¡¯s behavior, the Hong family will most likely fall in his hands. En, this should be true. I heard that in a charity auction held two days ago, Hong Dali bought a lot of random things. He should have never thought about starting a proper business to make money. Thinking about it like that, he doesn¡¯t seem to be much of apetitor.</i>

    The world of business was like a battlefield, it had always been the survival of the fittest¡ªespecially among these three families. With one family¡¯s expansion of business, the other two would definitely shrink. Thus, avoiding being hostile to each other was very difficult.

    It was lucky that Mu Zixiao and Liu Mingxin had the same mindset¡ªonly when one who knows his enemies well can one win every battle. When one has notpletely figured out his opponent, one should not act immediately, or it would alert the enemy, and the ending would definitely not be good.

    <i>Let¡¯s decide after further observation. </i>Thinking up to here, Mu Zixiao decisively thought.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m tired.¡± After confirming the rules of the System, Hong Dali would naturally not stay in the casino. ¡°Time to go home to sleep. Tomorrow¡¯s the weekend, let¡¯s think of where to y tomorrow!¡±

    After hearing Hong Dali said he no longer wanted to y, Mu Zixiao and the man with golden sses sighed in relief¡ªgambling when one knew that they would definitely lose was boring.

    When he was just about to leave, Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. After picking up the phone and hearing the other side, she passed it to Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s the production crew of <i>The Gale sh </i>.¡±

    ¡°Oh? The production crew of <i>The Gale sh </i>?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Speaking of which, I had forgotten about this movie after sponsoring it...¡± Taking over the phone, he said, ¡°Hello, who wants to talk to me?¡±

    A familiar voice could be heard over the phone. ¡°Is this Young Master Dali? I¡¯m Ding Chengzhi.¡±

    ¡°Ding Chengzhi?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. ¡°Have I met you before?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± The other party choked for a while. ¡°I¡¯m the person that asked if you could allow Miss Li Nianwei¡¯s <i>Lightning Pursuit </i>to be our movie¡¯s theme song during her concert. Do you remember?¡±

    ¡°Concert? Talked to me?¡± Hong Dali finally remembered. ¡°Ah, I remember, I remember. You were therade who got beaten the previous time, right? Oh,rade, you have worked hard. Have you recovered after getting beatenst time? Does it still hurt?¡±

    Hearing what Hong Dali said, Ding Chengzhi felt depressed. <i>Out of all things, why did he need to mention this to pour salt over my wounds? </i>However, he did not dare refute. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s me. Hehe, it¡¯s really an honor to be remembered by Young Master Dali.¡±

    ¡°Why did you call me?¡± Hong Dali clearly understood that Ding Chengzhi would not call for no apparent reason, and thus, directly asked, ¡°Do you stillck money?¡±

    Ding Chengzhi once again choked for a while before hurriedly replying, ¡°Ah, no, no, no. The money you gave us the previous time is sufficient. I just wanted to ask if you had the time tomorrow toe to give us your view on the plot of the movie since it¡¯s the weekend tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 121 - Going Against The Heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 121: Going Against The Heavens!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Give my view of the plot of the movie? The plot for <i>The Gale sh </i>?

    <i>That¡¯s good, we still don¡¯t have anything to do over the weekend! </i>Hong Dali smiled and immediately agreed. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal. Where will we meet? If it¡¯s too far away, then forget about it.¡±

    After hearing Hong Dali agree, Ding Chengzhi was obviously in a good mood. He smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, this was all thanks to Young Master. After signing the contractst time, we had already begun to change the plot. However, we were unable to find a good filming spot yesterday, and thus, wanted to ask Young Master for your opinion. However, you were in ss, so we decided not to bother you.¡±

    Speaking up to here, Ding Chengzhi smiled again and continued, ¡°Speaking of which, Young Master Dali certainly does have great foresight!¡±

    ¡°Uh, what are you talking about?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously. ¡°How has it got to do with me having a great foresight?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Ding Chengzhi said with a smile. ¡°We were originally frustrated about the shooting location as there were no clean ces in the country where the mountains and rivers are not polluted. If we were to clean it temporarily, it would be too much trouble and a waste of time. If we don¡¯t clean a ce, we will have to rely on 3D animation, which is not a small expense. As a result, when I called Ms. Xiaoyi yesterday, Ms. Xiaoyi said that there is a sizeable plot ofnd that has already been cleaned in the outer ring of Tianjing Mountain. Furthermore, it¡¯s the property of Young Master Dali. Thus, we went there to shoot the movie.¡±

    After reporting his current work progress, Ding Chengzhi did not forget to say, ¡°Ai, we only found out when we reached there that the ce was so perfect. It perfectly suits the atmosphere of our scene in the movie! Young Master Dali, did you know, with this location, I dare say that we have saved at least half a million in production costs!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hong Dali twitched his nose. When he bought the area initially, he did not have any ns for it. He merely found it an eyesore for it to be littered with rubbish, and thus, ordered for it to be cleaned. Unexpectedly, such an action even brought about such use. But in any case, Hong Dali finally understood. ¡°You mean that you¡¯re now near the periphery of Tianjing Mountain? Okay then. You can all go to Ye Lai Xiang¡¯s hotel to rest for the night for free. I will go to the shooting scene tomorrow to look at the progress, hehe.¡±

    With Hong Dali¡¯s agreement, Ding Chengzhi was satisfied and happy.

    It was a pleasure to work with Young Master Dali. Not only did one not need to worry about the shooting location, but the lodging and meals were also well taken care of too.

    Was there even such a nice boss? Only such a boss could be considered impressive. One didn¡¯t need to worry about anything rted to money when working with him. If there were any difficulties, he would use money to settle it no matter how hard it was, even if it was a god blocking the way.

    ¡°Sure, that¡¯s good.¡± Ding Chengzhi happily agreed. ¡°We will have to trouble Young Master Dali then, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Speak less nonsense. If there¡¯s nothing else, I will go back to sleep first.¡±

    After ying for the whole of today, Hong Dali was indeed tired. Thus, he immediately hung up.

    After hanging up though, there was a strange silence around him.

    Tang Muxin was the first to react. She said, ¡°Dali, you had long nned to use the area to film, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by nned for it?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s face was full of question marks. ¡°I just bought it because the area seemed nice. Anyway, it was just to squander! Why do I need to n and calcte when I buy something?¡± In the end, Hong Dali did not forget to add, ¡°You¡¯re doubting my character, that¡¯s really bad!¡±

    <i>Pei Pei Pei! </i>Tang Muxin didn¡¯t bother arguing about such things. She pulled Hong Dali¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you nned for it or not. Dali, do you understand? If we look at it in the short term, it does indeed seem to have taken a lot of money to purchase and clean the outer ring of Tianjing Mountain. However, if we were to construct a film base or something rted and charge those that want to film there, and then build a horse farm, we would earn back lots of money. Also, also...¡± Tang Muxin said in a hurry. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also buy Fengyuan Lake? Let¡¯s build a film base there! You can sell tickets for people who want to visit! If we were to connect it with the outer ring of Tianjing Mountain, it would be a big film base! We will earn back the cost in two or three years!¡±

    Listening to Tang Muxin, Hong Dali did not respond. However, Mu Zixiao, who stood by the side, almost copsed.

    Before he came, he heard that Hong Dali squandered and bought a lot ofnds because he thought it was fun. In the beginning, he had the same thoughts as Tang Muxin¡ªHong Dali was definitely not a normal prodigal. Moreover, he even took out three million to clean up the garbage on Tianjing Mountain.

    When Mu Zixiao first heard the news, he almostughed till he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    It was justifiable if Hong Dali had boughtnd suitable for the development of real estate, but the plot ofnd including Fengyuan Lake had been idle for so many years because there was no development value. The development area was a bit small, and no one would want to pay if it were to be turned into a park. Instead, Hong Dali bought thend for the purpose of walking the dogs.

    The outer ring of Tianjing Mountain was even more not suited for development. The wild mountain forest was barely a good ce to enjoy its greenery, and the most important thing in the ce was that the country was paying attention to greening and afforestation these few days. Even if the outer ring of Tianjing Mountain was bought, there was not much of an area to build houses. If one wanted to cut the trees to build a vi, one needed to go to the Forestry Bureau to apply for a felling certificate. It was definitely not an easy process.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that if the other plots ofnd were to be bought, they could be put to some use. However, these two plots were purely meant for people with money to squander.

    However, after hearing the phone call and Tang Muxin¡¯s analysis, Mu Zixiao immediately felt coldness from his toes to his head.

    Because he thought of <i>Unexpectedly! </i>.

    Ignoring others, in the first episode of <i>Unexpectedly! </i>, it riled up many to create wuxia films. What was the most important aspect of filming wuxia films? The scenery must be perfect, like that of the past. When one sees the background of the film, one must be able to link it to thendscape filled with mountains, greeneries, and water of the past.

    Nowadays, with the high-paced economic development, it was not easy to find such a ce in the whole country. Perhaps there were such ces in the remote areas in the south, but it was too far from the urban area; thus, transportation of equipment would be quite troublesome. On top of that, some of the ces were inessible by cars.

    What about the outer ring of Tianjing Mountain? It was a six- or seven-minute drive, and the roads were wide and straight, with no chance of a jam. After filming in the day, the crew could even go to Ye Lai Xiang to have supper and bathe! And Ye Lai Xiang was also Hong Dali¡¯s property!

    The most impressive part was that in the outer ring of Tianjing Mountain, there was a small unpollutedke as there were no manufacturing factories in the area. The water in the smallke could be described as natural mineral water!

    This was going against the heavens!

    At this moment, the look in Mu Zixiao¡¯s eyes when he looked at Hong Dali had turned from admiring to terrified.

    That was too scary!

    If these were to turn reality, Hong Dali¡¯s great luck and foresight could be described as going against the heavens!

    The more he analyzed, the more Mu Zixiao became afraid. And the more he became afraid, the more he wanted to clearly understand what was happening. Thus, he carefully asked, ¡°Dali, since I have nothing to do tomorrow, do you mind if I follow you all to the film site? I¡¯m interested in films and movies too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, if it¡¯s like that...¡± Hong Dali twitched his nose. ¡°Alright, since I feel that your bones are special, and your talent is good, why not be one of the actors?¡±

    Mu Zixiao: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go,¡± While walking out, Hong Dali muttered to Tang Muxin, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before, we will turn Fengyuan Lake into Marshes of Mount Liang. As to the outer ring of Tianjing Mountain... I have not thought about it yet!¡±

    Mu Zixiao: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 122 - This World Is Really Mystical!

    <h4>Chapter 122: This World Is Really Mystical!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The next day, a Saturday morning.

    To sleep to his content, and to count money till his hands ached¡ªthis was the life Hong Dali hoped for.

    However, it was a pity that he had already agreed to go to the filming site. While Hong Dali waszing around on the bed, hoping to continue sleeping, his mobile phone started ringing, causing a bigmotion and making him unable to keep sleeping. In the end, he threw the mobile phone away in anger. However, it was useless as the phone continued to ring!

    It was known that you get what you pay for. The old limited edition tinum mobile phone that the old butler had prepared for him was worth 168,000 yuan. The cover was hard and sturdy¡ªit could even be used as a brick to knock people or even used to block bullets with no pressure when faced with an attack. Thus, although the phone was thrown, the result was that the wall was left with a faint ck mark. The phone then continued to ring...

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Hong Dali cried out in annoyance. It was the weekend, yet he was unable to sleep until he was satisfied.

    ¡°Who is it! Why can¡¯t he let me sleep a while more! It¡¯s just 8:30!¡± Hong Dali got out of bed and grabbed the phone, roaring into it, ¡°What do you want! Why can¡¯t you wait tillter to say!¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Alright, anyways, he had already slept till 8:30. Hong Dali rubbed his eyes. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Isn¡¯t it just a visit to the filming site?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget what we had discussed about my family¡¯s problemst time?¡± Tang Muxin whispered. ¡°My father has agreed, and we can start today. I was just waiting for your orders!¡±

    <i>What was the matter about Tang Muxin¡¯s family at thest time? Ooh, I remember.</i>

    Hong Dali said feebly, ¡°Chenhui Building¡¯s 10th floor should have been settled by Sister Cai. You can take the people there directly. After you¡¯re done with that, you can call me again. For now, I will go back to sleep first...¡±

    Chenhui Building, 10th floor.

    ¡°Xinxin, can this method really work?¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s father, Tang Ruisi, looked at the workers moving all kinds of equipment and asked. ¡°This is ourst chance. If it doesn¡¯t pan out... Aii, anyway, there is no other way.¡±

    Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although Hong Dali is a prodigal, he is not stupid, and his luck is very good. I think that trusting him will not hurt us at all.¡±

    Listening to her daughter, Tang Ruisi thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Xinxin, I found that you and Dali have be closer recently. About our nst time...¡±

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t talk about this, let¡¯s talk about itter!¡± Listening to his father bring up his original n, Tang Muxin face had a rare blush, before quickly shifting the topic. ¡°Dad, the environment here is very good, and we¡¯re troubling someone else. You must be very careful.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Tang Ruisi sighed. ¡°Well, you should go do what you need to do. Didn¡¯t you need to go to the film site? I will oversee the stuff here.¡±

    ¡°Well, then...¡± Tang Muxin thought about it and carefully reminded him. ¡°Dad, go back in a while alright. And don¡¯t be discovered. Sister Cai will arrange the stuff here properly. Those chosen by Dali are very capable.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will leave after a while.¡±

    After handling the things here, Tang Muxin went downstairs to find Li Nianwei to y badminton with for a while. Then, she took out her phone hesitantly and silently thought, <i>I don¡¯t know if this bigzy worm has gotten up... En, anyways, it¡¯s already at half past nine, he should have gotten up. Actually... nevermind. I will call him again at ten. He¡¯s in poor health, I should let him sleep more.</i>

    As she was thinking of this, her mobile phone suddenly rang. Tang Muxin looked at it and saw that it was actually from Hong Dali. She felt sweet in her heart and silently thought, <i>At least he cares about me. </i>She then answered decisively, only to listen to Hong Dali say, ¡°Xinxin, are you In Chenhui? Go downstairs now. Have you eaten in the morning? I¡¯m hungry!¡±

    ¡°Eat...¡± Tang Muxin was going to say that she had already eaten, but after thinking about it, since he had helped her family so much, she should just apany him to eat again. She immediately replied, ¡°I only drank a ss of milk. After hearing that you¡¯re hungry, I too feel slightly hungry. I will go downstairs now then.¡±

    When he got downstairs, entered the car, and was about to go. Mu Zixiao rushed out from the side. ¡°Young Master Dali, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Can you bring me along? I also want to go to the site to see.¡±

    Talking about it, he was at least on the same level as Hong Dali, a genuine nouveau riche. If he wanted to find and meet superstars, he could simply do so with just a sentence.

    However, since he saw Hong Dali, he felt that he was sitting in the well, looking at the sky. It was not that his family background was not strong enough, but he had never seen such a lucky person. If one did not befriend such a person, it would certainly be a loss. Thus, he did not care about his identity anymore and even became like a homeless stray dog.

    ¡°Oh, get on then.¡± Hong Dali opened his car door. ¡°Let¡¯s go together, but we are eating breakfast first.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Zixiao immediately hopped onto the car.

    The three people took a group ofckeys together to go to the best old shop of the Four Loops to have breakfast. Hong Dali and Tang Muxin sat in the center, while Mu Zixiao looked for a small table on the side and served himself. Three maleckeys stood with their arms crossed and looked at the surroundings, and six femaleckeys were responsible for delivering tea. Hong Dali certainly looked exuberant, causing the boss to have shivering legs when delivering the food to their table.

    On the dining table, Tang Muxin smiled and watched Hong Dali gorging at the food, saying, ¡°Why are you eating in such a hurry? Slow down and eat slowly, don¡¯t choke on the food.¡±

    Hearing Tang Muxin¡¯s question, Mu Zixiao¡¯s ears stood up, waiting for Hong Dali¡¯s answer.

    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to squander.¡± Unexpectedly, Hong Dali said so.

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± <i>Alright, next time I will not ask such a stupid question again...</i>

    Mu Zixiao: ¡°...¡± <i>It seems that squandering is already ingrained in his bones.</i>

    After eating breakfast, they went straight to the site. However, as the car just made its way out into the main road, the traffic light turned red. An old man who was riding a battery car did not stop in time and, with a loud <i>Bang </i>, he mmed the rearview mirror of Hong Dali¡¯s Soaring Angel.

    At the sight of the old man, Hong Dali became interested. It was actually the old man fromst time. ¡°Old man, is it a naturalw for your battery car to crash into my car¡¯s rearview mirror? Why did you crash into it today again?¡±

    ¡°You recognize this old man?¡± Mu Zixiao asked curiously.

    ¡°Ah, he hit my rearview mirror thest time and did so again today.¡± Hong Dali said with an indifferent expression.

    Mu Zixiao: ¡°This world is certainly mystical...¡±

    Thest time the old man hit his mirror, Hong Dali did not call him to pay for it. However, after hitting it another time, the old man was too much embarrassed to run. He scratched his nearly bald head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was in a hurry, in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°What are you in a hurry for?¡± This time around, Hong Dali became curious. ¡°You¡¯re an old man past your 60-years-old, right? Have you retired?¡±

    ¡°Who said I am 60 plus?¡± The old man said with pride, ¡°This old man here is 77 this year.¡±

    Hearing that the old man say he was 77-years-old, Tang Muxin became curious. ¡°Old man, you are already 77? You don¡¯t look it though. You look a little bit over 60 only.¡±

    Mu Zixiao face was filled with shock. ¡°You look younger the older you grow?!¡±

 Chapter 123 - â€œWash, Cut, Blowâ€ Geezer Wang

    <h4>Chapter 123: ¡°Wash, Cut, Blow¡± Geezer Wang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was no wonder that Tang Muxin and Mu Zixiao were curious. The old man dared to even drift and speed while riding a battery car, his face full of oil and a few wrinkles¡ªexcept for his hair, beard, and eyebrows being white, his body thin and short, he did not look like a frail old man at all. No one would doubt that he could live for another twenty or thirty years if they saw him.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± The old man hurriedly said. ¡°This young master, this old man here knows that I can¡¯t afford your car, and I still have to rush to work. About this, what can I do...¡± Up to here, he was also a little scared. The rearview mirror cost tens of thousands. If he were to be really made to pay for it, he couldn¡¯t afford it. He could only hope that this rich family¡¯s young master did not care about such small things. But the possibility was not very big, or it could be said to be minuscule...

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡± Expectedly, Hong Dali did not allow him to leave. ¡°We can ignore thest time you knocked into us. However, this time, you ought to do something about it. I don¡¯t need your money, I just want you to answer some questions.¡±

    Don¡¯t need your money!

    Hearing this phrase, the old man¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Sure, sure, sure. Do ask!¡±

    Tang Muxin was the first to ask, ¡°Old man, how did you maintain your looks so well? How can you look so young when you are already over 70?¡±

    It was no wonder that people said that males and females had different ways of thought. Hong Dali and Mu Zixiao were thinking that this old man was definitely not ordinary, and his identity was quite mysterious. On the other hand, the first thing Tang Muxin wanted to know was how the old man maintained his looks...

    ¡°The secret to a healthy life lies in exercising.¡± Hearing this question, the old man said with a smile. ¡°When I have nothing to do, I will go to the park to exercise and practice some boxing. I usually eat on time every day and have one or two small cups of alcohol every day. With a happy mindset, I will remain young.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s like that, I will start exercising every day from now on.¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes were filled with stars. ¡°By doing so, I can remain young forever.¡±

    Originally, Tang Muxin rarely ran in the morning, but with the old man being a living example in front of her eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. After all, beauty was something every woman desired. Who didn¡¯t want to look young?

    Instead of admiring the old man¡¯s looks like Tang Muxin, Hong Dali was curious about the old man¡¯s job. He thus asked, ¡°Old man, what do you do for a living? Also, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m surnamed Wang,¡± replied the old man. ¡°Young Master, you can call me Geezer Wang. As to what I do for a living...¡± He drylyughed. ¡°It¡¯s just a small job. Not so far in front, there is a salon. I help the old people there wash, cut, and blow their hair.¡±

    ¡°Wash, Cut, Blow¡± Geezer Wang. Hong Dali smiled and asked, ¡°What form of boxing do you practice? Is it powerful?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for leisure,¡± ¡°Wash, Cut, Blow¡± Geezer Wang continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know much, just Taijiquan, Xingyiquan, Tongbeiquan, Shaolinquan, Wudangquan, Xingyiquan, Heyangquan, Drunken boxing, Big Scorpion boxing, Small Scorpion, etc... I roughly know how to do all of them.¡±

    After hearing this, Mu Zixiao¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out. Hong Dali¡¯s luck was definitely going against the heavens!

    An old man who knocked his rearview mirror twice turned out to be a martial arts master!

    Out of all the martial arts that the old man said, he himself had barely practiced Xingyiquan and Bajiquan. He had not even heard of the others!

    ¡°Geezer Wang, are you speaking the truth?¡± Mu Zixiao wanted to confirm it, or he might not be able to sleep well tonight. ¡°Why not let uspare moves?¡±

    Hearing him say that, Hong Dali and Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes both lit up. Hong Dali: ¡°Wow, Old Mu, you actually know martial arts too?¡±

    Mu Zixiao depressingly said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Old Mu. I feel that you¡¯re calling me Old Mother [1. Mu in Chinese has the same pronunciation as mother]. Call me Old Xiao...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Old Xiao.¡± Hong Dali nodded his head.

    At this moment, Geezer Wang started to panic. ¡°Aiyo, this young master here. This old man really has an urgent matter. If I were to bete and dy the others, I will get my wages deducted. On top of that, I don¡¯t dare to act against you...¡±

    Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Geezer Wang, why not follow me in the future. A sry of 5000 a month, including food and lodging. How about it?¡±

    Tang Muxin who was at the side, asked hurriedly, ¡°Dali, why are you hiring him before you confirming his abilities? What if he¡¯s bluffing?¡±

    ¡°No worries.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°If he¡¯s lying, Old Xiao will definitely beat him till his teeth drop to the floor.¡±

    Mu Zixiao nodded his head. ¡°Geezer Wang, how about it? Young Master Dali has already said¡ªone month, 5000. This sry is not considered small, right?¡± He really wanted to confirm whether the old man was a martial arts master.

    ¡°Really, 5000 a month? Including lodging and food?¡± Hearing this, Geezer Wang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I did not study much, you are not lying to me, right?¡±

    ¡°As long as what you said is true, I will definitely give you 5000 a month!¡± Hong Dali confirmed. ¡°How about it? Do you dare? If you do, get on the car!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing it!¡± Geezer Wang took the battery car away. ¡°If I were to earn 5000 a month, I don¡¯t need this crappy battery car anymore. The brakes are not even good...¡± As he talked and was about to get on the car, he thought about it again and was slightly embarrassed. ¡°About that, young master, I¡¯m afraid that my clothes will dirty your car...¡±

    ¡°There is no need for such nonsense.¡± Hong Dali opened the car door. ¡°Get on!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Hearing that he could make a monthly sry of 5,000 with this young master, Geezer Wang became bold. ¡°Then I shall not stand on ceremony.¡± He got on the car and couldn¡¯t stop sighing. ¡°Aiya, this car is really good. This old man here has lived for a lifetime, but the most expensive car I have ever sat on was a Putian that cost more than 100,000. However, afterparing it to the Young Master¡¯s car here, ze ze ze!¡±

    ¡°What about theparison?¡± Hong Dali smiled and asked. ¡°Is the difference that big?¡±

    ¡°Big! Of course, it¡¯s big!¡± Geezer Wang continued, ¡°Look at your car. It¡¯s so spacious, and it even allows me to stretch my legs! It alsoes with a mini fridge. Also, look at this leather seat, aiya, it¡¯s such a good car! Good car! After going back, I can show off to the other old men!¡±

    There was a saying that everyone liked hearing praises. Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°Geezer Wang, your skill must definitely be good, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Geezer Wang continued, ¡°My ¡®Wash, Cut, Blow¡¯ skills are definitely the best! In just five minutes, I can fix the entire haircut...¡±

    ¡°Geezer Wang!¡± Mu Zixiao, who stood at the side, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°She¡¯s asking about your martial arts skills, not your ¡®Wash, Cut, Blow¡¯ skills!¡±

    ¡°About that,¡± Geezer Wang said. ¡°I have practiced it for my whole life. It should be good enough. In my early days, others even called me Soaring Eagle Wang Daoming¡ªEn, that¡¯s about 40 or 50 years ago. Even if I were to say it, you wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Hong Dali did not know if Soaring Eagle really existed, but he at least found out that the old man was called Wang Daoming...

 Chapter 124 - The 18 Palm Attacks to Defeat Dragons?

    <h4>Chapter 124: The 18 Palm Attacks to Defeat Dragons?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the car arrived at the boundary, everyone alighted.

    Mu Zixiao stood facing ¡°Wash, Cut, Blow¡± Master Wang. Mu Zixiao posed and said, ¡°Old man, I¡¯m really giving all I have and won¡¯t hold back. It¡¯s not toote to surrender. Don¡¯tnd yourself in the hospital due to my beating.¡±

    Master Wang casually rxed his arms and legs and took a pipe from his pocket. He smoked as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Can I really show all that I got? You will not take revenge?¡±

    ¡°You must be kidding. I would not do something like that.¡± Right after Mu Zixiao spoke, he loudly shouted, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    His shout was earth-shaking. Even Hong Dali, who was standing at the side, could feel the ground move. He then saw that Mu Zixiao had his fist out. His punch was quick, lethal, and urate. Then...

    Then he saw Master Wang, who was as skinny as a monkey, flying up the sky using Mu Zixiao¡¯s fist, and then squatting on Mu Zixiao¡¯s shoulder smoking.<i>Huff puff... </i>He took two deep breaths andughed. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re a little too slow.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground.

    As Hong Dali¡¯s dedicated driver, Wang Mingyu was also trained in martial arts. Watching Master Wang unt his moves, he could not help but praise him. ¡°Great! This is a great master!¡±

    Tang Muxin whispered, ¡°Uncle Wang, can you beat him?¡±

    Wang Mingyu decisively shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m no match for him.¡±

    Tang Muxin let out a long sigh. Hong Dali¡¯s luck was unbelievably good. Who would have thought that this old man was so skilled? Even driver-cum-bodyguard Wang Mingyu was no match for him.

    There was a saying that once an expert showed his skills, everyone would be able to tell if it was real or fake. Continuing the fight was pointless. Mu Zixiao was utterly convinced. ¡°Master, you really are a master! I¡¯m convinced. Completely convinced!¡± There was no way for Mu Zixiao to deny. If Master Wang had shown his full potential, he could easily p him a few times. But he did not. And Mu Zixiao had no reason to continue the fight.

    In any case, It was obvious to everyone present who had the winning hand.

    Master Wang jumped off Mu Zixiao¡¯s shoulders with ease,ughing as he walked towards Hong Dali. He ruffled his hair, slightly embarrassed. ¡°Young Master Dali, do you think I have what it takes? Am I eligible to take on this job which offers 5000 a month?¡± The 5000 yuan had been on his mind this whole time.

    Without beating around the bush, Hong Dali raised sry by ten times. ¡°Fifty thousand a month.¡± His eyes sparkled. ¡°You shall be myckeys¡¯ martial arts teacher from now on, Geezer Wang. What do you think?¡±

    Mu Zixiao suddenly got anxious. He rushed toward Geezer Wang and hugged his leg. ¡°Master! You¡¯re my Master! I will offer you 100,000 a month! Please teach me your skills!¡±

    Geezer Wang shook him off his leg without replying. ¡°Young man, there should be an order for everything, right? I have already agreed to Young Master Dali. We have to keep our promises. Young Master Dali, are you serious in giving me 50,000 a month?¡±

    Hong Daliughed as he said, ¡°As real as 24K pure gold! What¡¯s your decision?¡±

    Geezer Wang agreed at an instant. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Mu Zixiao¡¯s face was covered with tears.

    Who would have thought that an old man who sped and knocked off someone¡¯s rearview mirror would be a martial arts expert? He hadgged one step behind.

    Hong Dali felt bad for Mu Zixiao and said, ¡°Old Xiao, do you like martial arts this much? You are not bad yourself, how long have you been training?¡±

    Mu Zixiao sat on the floor and sighed. ¡°Ten years. I thought my skills were good, and I was confident to go against five or six amateurs. Who would have thought? Even if I think I¡¯m the best, there is always someone better.¡± He started to get worked up as he spoke. ¡°Geezer Wang, why would you go around knocking off people¡¯s rearview mirrors for no reason? If you¡¯re short of money, you can always look for me. With your skills, it would be no problem paying you 100,000 or more.¡±

    Geezer Wang took out his cigarette bag and hit Mu Zixiao on his head with a<i>PAK </i>sound. ¡°Why would you say that, brat?¡± Mu Zixiao immediately regretted what he said, but there was no way to avoid it. He could only listen to Geezer Wang. ¡°In this time and era, learning martial arts should only be for strengthening the body. Why would it matter if you¡¯re highly skilled or less skilled? You can¡¯t feed off it! You can¡¯t possibly go rob someone with your skills, and neither can you earn any money off it. Besides, why did you learn martial arts in the first ce? Is it used to beat people you dislike?¡±

    Mu Zixiao¡¯s face revealed his hurt expression. ¡°That... that¡¯s not it... I use it to protect myself...¡±

    Geezer Wang snorted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to say that? I felt your aura when I got in the car. The feeling of you wanting to pick a fight with someone from training too much. Young man, in the olden days, people trained to fight evil and help the poor. Now, in the ¡®rule ofw¡¯ society, you¡¯re wrong if you think that learning martial arts is to show your ability.¡± He turned to look at Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Dali, let me ask you a question. If I teach you all my skills, would you be willing to learn them?¡±

    Hearing Geezer Wang, everyone around looked with envy. It might be an exaggeration, but one would be a modern day hero by learning all his skills.

    Hong Dali decisively said without a second thought, ¡°I¡¯m not learning these things. It¡¯s my wish to be a prodigal son. Fighting and killing do not suit me.¡±

    Everyone around sighed. Mu Zixiao was even more depressed.

    What was given to Hong Dali so easily was something he could not get. This was the vast difference between them.

    Geezer Wang smiled as he shook his head. ¡°I knew it. That¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to follow you. Of course, the sry is one of the factors. Hehe.¡± He took another two puffs on his cigarette as he spoke. ¡°Having said that, I havee to understand that martial arts can be used to both cultivate values and preserve health. But it¡¯s absolutely no good to use it as a weapon.¡±

    As he spoke, Geezer Wang walked to a nearby tree. He drew a half circle with his left hand and gave a hard push. The tree broke into two in an instant with a <i>Ke chi </i>sound. He said, ¡°I could use more strength. But other than someone with Young Master Dali¡¯s personality, there¡¯s no way I could impart my skills to anyone else. If they took one wrong step along the way, they could kill others without blinking...¡± He revealed sadness knowing there would be nobody to impart his skills to.

    It was no wonder he was so depressed. In modern society, it was inevitable for people to squabble with each other. The young people were so rash and reckless, the arguing would easily lead to fights. Who could bear it?

    As he was feeling lonely, Hong Dali was stunned and said, ¡°Damn, 18 Palm Attacks to Defeat Dragons?! Are you Hong Qigong?!¡±

 Chapter 125 - Hardcore Fan

    <h4>Chapter 125: Hardcore Fan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali¡¯s words gave everyone a shock. ¡°What is 18 Palm Attacks to Defeat Dragons? And who is Hong Qigong?¡±

    Geezer Wang quickly exined, ¡°Old fellow, my name is Wang Daoming, not Hong Qigong.¡± He rubbed his chin and continued to speak, ¡°But in actual fact, there really isn¡¯t a name for this move. When my Master imparted this skill to me, he called it ¡®Heavy Hand.¡¯ There were only eight moves in all. If this move were used on a person, all his bones would break for sure. It¡¯s a powerful move. However, I don¡¯t use it much. But Young Master, 18 Palm Attacks sounds powerful. Too bad the number of moves doesn¡¯t match up. How about we call it ¡®Defeating Dragons Attack¡¯? Doesn¡¯t that sound good?¡±

    As he said that, Mu Zixiao decisively pounced on him and hugged his leg again. ¡°Master! Please, take me as your disciple!¡±

    The crowd thought to themselves, ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s also a young master from an influent family simr to Young Master. He can really throw away his pride for the sake of learning martial arts.¡±

    Geezer Wang shook his head promptly. ¡°No! I don¡¯t impart my skills so easily. Unless it¡¯s Young Master Dali who wants to learn. You have too much of a temper. I have no wish to teach you in fear that you will identally kill someone. I cannot bear that kind of responsibility.¡±

    Mu Zixiao rushed toward Hong Dali, put his hand around his shoulders, and started to suck up to him. ¡°No! That will definitely not happen! Although we¡¯re not real brothers, we are closer than real brothers! It would be no difference to impart your skills to him or to me!¡± He winked at Dali after he spoke. ¡°Dali, isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    Hong Dali sniffed and said, ¡°Oh. Anyway, I don¡¯t care. Why don¡¯t you just teach him, Geezer Wang? I can¡¯t learn it anyway. It would be a pity to let the skills be lost.¡±

    Geezer Wang hesitated. <i>What Hong Dali said does make sense. The skills would be lost if I just brought it into the coffin with me. </i>He nodded his head. ¡°This... Alright. Since the Young Master said so, I suppose I could impart my skills to you. But listen carefully, I have to exin this to you first.¡±

    Hearing that Geezer Wang had agreed, Mu Zixiao was in tears, nodding his head furiously. ¡°Yes, please do.¡±

    Geezer Wang started. ¡°Firstly, after you learn my skills, you are not to use it for fights. You can use it for self-defense, or to train your body. If I ever hear that you used my skills to hurt or kill anyone, I will break your arms and legs even if it kills me!¡±

    Mu Zixiao promptly nodded his head. ¡°Yes, no problem! I promise to be more mellow. I will definitely not create any trouble for you!¡±

    Geezer Wang continued, ¡°Hm. Secondly, I¡¯m not sure if your rtionship with Young Master Dali is really that good. But since I¡¯m under Young Master Dali now, you must be good to Young Master Dali. Regardless of whether it¡¯s just bringing him tea and water, or if he is in danger, you have to assist him. Loyalty is the most important for people who learn martial arts. Would that be ok?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Mu Zixiao thought of his family background. It was hard to tell how the rtionship between the Hong Family and his own Family would be. Thus, he was slightly hesitant. But looking at it from another angle, he didn¡¯t get involved in the family business much anyway. It should be no problem for him to protect Hong Dali. Thinking of that, he immediately agreed. ¡°Okay! No problem! I might not be able to say much about other matters, but I should be able to make decisions for myself. I agree with this term!¡±

    The next term was thest. Geezer Wang said, ¡°Thirdly, as people who practice martial arts, we have to be able to take hardship and endure long periods of mundane guarding. To be able to endure years of practice is actually one of the simplest terms. It¡¯s tough on normal people. But I can tell you have talent and a good body. This term should be easy for you.¡±

    Hearing what he said, Hong Dali rubbed his nose. He had previously casuallymented that Mu Zixiao was very talented and had good bone structure. He didn¡¯t think that would be true.

    Tang Muxin tugged on Hong Dali secretly, whispering, ¡°Dali, hadn¡¯t you already noticed that Mu Zixiao was suitable to practice martial arts. I remember you said that when you first met him.¡±

    Hong Dali reluctantly shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I was just saying it for fun...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Mu Zixiao could be heard saying, ¡°No problem! That¡¯s no problem for me! I love practicing martial arts from a young age. I can train in the coldest winter and hottest summer!¡±

    Geezer Wang bore an expert style. ¡°En, you can call me Master then.¡±

    Hearing the word ¡°Master¡± from Geezer Wang, Mu Zixiao kneeled down in an instant and kowtowed trice. ¡°Disciple Mu Zixiao pays respect to Master!¡±

    Geezer Wang smiled and helped Mu Zixiao up. ¡°Get up. In the future, you¡¯re not to misuse your skills after you learn them from me. Did you hear me? Don¡¯t cause any trouble!¡±

    Mu Zixiao took out a card from his pocket and presented it. ¡°Yes! I understand! This is a small token of appreciation. Please ept it if you don¡¯t mind!¡±

    A token of appreciation from his disciple should be epted. Geezer Wang epted it graciously and softly asked, ¡°How much is in there?¡± At that moment, his nce was wretched and felt the packet with his fingers...

    Mu Zixiao softly replied, ¡°One million. Master, use this first. The password is 888888. If it¡¯s not enough, I will give you moreter!¡±

    Geezer Wang was taken aback. <i>Cough cough! </i>Since he had decided to follow Hong Dali, he would have to be more open-minded. He made sure not to make a fool of himself and nodded. ¡°En, I¡¯ll ept it then.¡±

    Now that everything was settled, Hong Daliughed heartily and walked forward, aggressively patting Mu Zixiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Old Xiao, we belong to one family now!¡±

    To be able to gain a highly skilled master, Mu Zixiao was ted. ¡°That, that, haha!¡± No matter how he looked at Hong Dali, he seemed pleasing to his eyes. He was not just lucky, whoever followed him was lucky as well! Master Wang¡¯s skills were definitely not a small matter!

    Mu Zixiao was happy, but driver Old Wang watched this scene with sweat on his back.

    Young Master Dali did not even know the man¡¯s agenda but had so easily acquired a loyal follower whose background was almost equal to his own family. Seeing his obsession with martial arts, and that he was learning martial arts from Geezer Wang, it was rather beneficial to him. At least, he was aware of Mu Zixiao¡¯s character. Since Mu Zixiao appeared before Hong Dali, the Hong Family had done a few checks. Mu Zixiao was sinister but did not bother about small matters. But one thing he was sure of was that he had never turned back on his own words.

 Chapter 126 - Prepare Some Rapid Action Heart Tonic...

    <h4>Chapter 126: Prepare Some Rapid Action Heart Tonic...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As Hong Dali¡¯s dedicated driver, Wang Mingyu naturally had to report such an important matter to his superior. While the others were busy, he quickly stepped aside and pulled out his phone to make the call.

    The call was quickly connected, and Hong Weiguo¡¯s low voice was heard. He said, ¡°Old Wang, what happened?¡±

    Wang Mingyu nced at the Hong Daliughing. He gulped and said, ¡°Old Master, I think Young Master Dali has done something incredible. Do you still remember the old man who knocked off our rearview mirror some time ago?¡±

    Since the man had damaged the rearview mirror of one of his family cars, Hong Weiguo naturally conducted a check on the man to make sure that he was not a threat. ¡°Old man? The one named Wang Daming? He seems like an ordinary hairdresser. The report did mention that he practices martial arts every morning. What about him?¡±

    Wang Mingyu muttered, ¡°That old man knocked off our rearview mirror again today...¡±

    Hong Weiguo wondered. ¡°What is this old man up to? Dali did not demandpensation for thest ident, and he knocked off the mirror again?¡±

    Wang Mingyu said, ¡°Old Master, money is not the issue now. The important thing is, it turns out the old man is skilled in martial arts!¡±

    Hong Weiguo was obviously taken aback. <i>Cough cough cough! </i>He asked, ¡°Really? That old man is skilled in martial arts? Isn¡¯t he in his 60s?¡±

    Wang Mingyu said, ¡°Not sixty. His actual age is 73. Also, his skills...¡± Wang Mingyu felt defeated. ¡°Let¡¯s just say that if I were to fight him, I would not make it past ten exchanges.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    After a long pause, Hong Weiguo¡¯s shocked response came through the phone. ¡°You mean to say this old fellow who knocked off Dali¡¯s rearview mirror looks twenty years younger than his actual age, and you are no match for him?!¡± It was no wonder Hong Weiguo was shocked. Wang Mingyu had been working for him for years, taking care of Hong Dali¡¯s safety. His ability was obviously of a certain standard.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that Wang Mingyu was more than capable of fighting four or five armed attackers.

    And he actually said that he might not be able to withstand ten exchanges with the old man?!

    Wang Mingyu had no choice but to admit it. ¡°It¡¯s true. All the powers that may be will kneel down in front of Young Master Dali¡¯s unbeatable luck. One of those kneeling is Mu Zixiao, the young master of the Mu Family.¡±

    Hong Weiguo slowly said, ¡°En, Mu Zixiao. He¡¯s a character, that one. He¡¯s in the same league as Liu Mingxin. What about him?¡±

    Wang Mingyu impatiently said, ¡°Mu Zixiao is a martial arts maniac, and Geezer Wang took him in as a disciple. Hong Dali took Geezer Wang in as a subordinate. In this case, Mu Zixiao is the disciple of one of Young Master Dali¡¯s men. This makes his ce even lower in the hierarchy. Geezer Wang specifically said that Mu Zixiao should follow Young Master Dali and make sure to protect Young Master Dali from any danger. He¡¯s effectively Young Master Dali¡¯s new bodyguard now.¡± Wang Mingyu emphasized. ¡°By Young Master Dali¡¯s standards, Mu Zixiao is considered one of hisckeys.¡±

    Hong Weiguo felt overwhelmed by the amount of information given to him. ¡°Oh my god... An old hairdresser who keeps strangely knocking into rearview mirrors is also a martial arts master. The young master of the Mu Family, who came to Tianjing for some unknown reason became one of Dali¡¯sckeys. Mingyu, please prepare some rapid action heart tonic tonight. At this rate, I¡¯m afraid I might get a heart attack.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Wang Mingyu nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Just as Wang Mingyu ended his phone call, Hong Dali waved him over. ¡°Uncle Wang, are you done with your phone call? We have to get ready to leave.¡±

    Wang Mingyu kept his phone and hurriedly walked back. ¡°Young Master, are we going to meet the production team now?¡±

    Hong Daliughed and snapped his fingers. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go and see how the filming of the movie is getting along.¡±

    Mu Family¡¯s young master, Mu Zixiao, humbly move to clear the way. ¡°Dali, please!¡± Followed by. ¡°Master, please.¡±

    Hong Dali swaggered into the car with Tang Muxin. It was a good thing the Soaring Angel was spacious. Geezer Wang and Mu Zixiao, as well as the nineckeys, all got on and set off.

    It was a short distance away from the production team¡¯s location. Within minutes, Hong Dali could see Ding Chengzhi standing beside the road.

    As Dali opened the door and alighted, he said, ¡°Friend! You¡¯ve been busy!¡±

    Seeing his God of Fortune alighting from the car, Ding Chengzhi ran over. ¡°Aiyo, Young Master Dali, you are finally here. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t make it today. Did you have a good sleepst night? This way please, the production team is just ahead. It¡¯s break time now.¡±

    Hong Dali was very satisfied with his attitude. ¡°Tip him! 5000.¡±

    One of theckeys took out a stack of money from the bag and counted. ¡°This is from the Young Master!¡±

    Ding Chengzhi grinned widely. ¡°Thank you, Young Master! It¡¯s rare to meet such a generous boss!¡±

    The group set off. As they walked, Ding Chengzhi told Hong Dali about the plot of the movie.

    Although he was the music director, he was one of the core members of the production team. He was therefore very familiar with the entire movie.

    The movie they were filming was originally called <i>Wind Pursuer </i>. It had since been renamed to <i>The Gale sh </i>. Depicting a man who became a great kungfu master, the storyline was nd. It was about a youth who had his family members murdered andter learned some skills from a master, then going after his enemies for revenge. Hong Dali almost slept listening to it.

    The main character in the story was named Long Xiangtian. Hong Dali almost choked when he heard the name. He didn¡¯t want to mention it during Li Nianwei¡¯s concert, but as he heard it now, he found the movie unbelievably tacky.

    Long Xiangtian was not that much different from Long Aotian.

    Hong Dali decisively said, ¡°Change the name of the lead character. If you don¡¯t change it, I¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    He was the real God of Fortune. Ding Chengzhi decisively replied, ¡°Lead character¡¯s name? No problem! What does Young Master have in mind? ¡±

    Hong Dali replied, ¡°Wait, let me take a look at the script after we get there.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± A little further on, they saw the set just on the outer circle of Tianjing Mountain. The set was not very big, probably about a few hundred square meters. There were tracks, cameras, various lighting, and audio equipment. There were even various actors dressed in period clothing standing at the side.

    Ding Chengzhi said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Hong Dali looked at the actors and asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this a sci-fi movie? Why are they all in period clothing?¡±

 Chapter 127 - This Plot Is for People to See?

    <h4>Chapter 127: This Plot Is for People to See?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sci-fi movie?¡± After listening to Hong Dali¡¯s words, Ding Chengzhi said strangely, ¡°Our film has always been a martial arts film. Didn¡¯t you see the promo clip that we gave you?¡±

    ¡°I thought it was a transmigration-type drama. Who thought you would name an ancient martial arts film <i>¡®Wind Pursuer¡¯ </i>!¡± Hong Dali frantically said, ¡°I thought it was some kind of special person who can control the wind! That¡¯s why I said I wanted to change the name to <i>¡®The Gale sh¡¯ </i>!¡±

    ¡°This... what should I do?¡± Ding Chengzhi was also depressed. ¡°Then what should we name it?¡±

    ¡°Where is your director?¡± Hong angrily said, ¡°Ask him to see me.¡±

    They were eating and living off Young Master; therefore, they had to do whatever he asked. Ding Chengzhi shouted to a bearded man whose clothing had a lot of pockets. ¡°Director! Young Master Dali is here and has something to say!¡± After saying so, he hurriedly introduced. ¡°This is our director, Lin Hao, Director Lin.¡±

    ¡°AHHH¡ª¡± Upon hearing that Hong Dali had arrived, Lin Hao, who was lecturing an actor, ran over. When he saw Hong Dali, he immediately grabbed Hong Dali hands and kept shaking them. ¡°Oh, Young Master, I was really dying to see you! I have heard your name long ago, and I have finally seen you in person today. This is an honor, an honor indeed!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hong Dali: ¡°My hand has gone numb...¡±

    ¡°Oh, sorry, sorry.¡± Lin Hao hurriedly let go of his hand, embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m too excited, too excited, hehe.¡± He shouted towards the filming scene, ¡°Young Master is here. Everyone, take a break. You and you, bring over some stools and the umbre over!¡±

    Mu Zixiao remembered his master¡¯s words and rushed out and pulled out the sunshade directly. He ran back to Hong Dali¡¯s side and stood like an iron pir, his attitude was full of solicitously and sincerity. The nineckeys at the side saw this and took in deep breaths. He was fighting with them for their job!

    By this time, some actors who moved over a few stools. After Hong Dali pulled Tang Muxin with him to sit down, Lin Hao actually took out a bunch of snacks from his pocket and smilingly said, ¡°Young Master, these snacks were brought back from all over as per my request. Please taste it.¡± Hong Dali was an authentic God of Wealth¡ªhe could easily throw out millions of yuan with just a word. As a director, Lin Hao naturally understood what to do.

    ¡°Reward!¡± Hong Dali said. ¡°5000!¡±

    Theckey walked forth and again¡ª <i>PAPAPA </i>¡ªcounted out the money. ¡°Young Master¡¯s reward!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± Lin Hao smiled till his eyes folded and kept the money, then obsequiously asked, ¡°Whatmands do Young Master have for me?¡±

    ¡°Well, nothing much, just that this movie is not in line with its name.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°This way, shoot a scene. I will see if there is anything that can be changed.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Lin Hao took the script and introduced today¡¯s plot. ¡°We¡¯re filming the outdoor scene today. The protagonist escaped, fainted in this forest, and halfway along the way, he will be rescued by a female hero. So then it would make sense for them to fall in love.¡±

    ¡°What an old fashioned plot...¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips and muttered, ¡°No wonder the box office couldn¡¯t go up...¡±

    Since it was the God of Wealth who spoke, the whole crew naturally did not dare to neglect, so they started shooting.

    This was a naturally grown forest, silent and quiet, and there were asional screams of beasts around. And from time to time, there were roars of wild wolves, causing the atmosphere to appear empty yet dangerous.

    As the camera moved slowly on the track, shooting the surrounding environment, a guy whose forehead was covered with sweat held a whiteboard, which was to make the light more inefficient during refraction so that the pictures would not produce chromatic aberration.

    After a while, the protagonist, who was wearing ancient times costume, stumbled out into the picture, panting heavily. With his clothes stained with blood, he looked very diposed as he ran and covered a part of his body with his hands. That must be the ce in the plot where he was injured.

    The actor was quite handsome, but his handsome face was carefully dressed in make-up. Combined with his messy hair, he looked depressed and down. This was obviously to please the female audience¡ªafter all, women were all very sentimental and easy to raise the mind to protect the weak.

    At this time, Director Lin Hao whispered, ¡°His name is Shen Guanghe. Before that, in some TV dramas, he acted as the younger brother of the heroines, or the protagonist¡¯s trusted friend, and so on. I think he has the face, which is quite suitable for this film. So, I asked him to be the protagonist.¡±

    ¡°I see. He¡¯s eptable.¡± Hong Dali cocked his legs and sat on the stool. Touching his chin, he said, ¡°His looks are OK.¡± Saying so, Hong Dali turned his head and looked Mu Zixiao who was standing holding the sunshade. ¡°Old Xiao, I think you¡¯re much more handsome than this kid.¡±

    Mu Zixiao smiled and said, ¡°Not really, not really.¡±

    Lin Hao also carefully looked at Mu Zixiao and nodded. ¡°He is indeed a lot more handsome than Shen Guanghe, but he does not match the character of the protagonist. A pity, a pity.¡± Saying so, he shook his head, not forgetting to pick one of the snacks on the table.

    At this time, Shen Guanghe ran a few more steps, and then fell to the ground and rolled into a ball.

    A braided man at the side shouted, ¡°OK. Bao Feng, you¡¯re up next. Go!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hong Dali went silent. The female lead was called Bao Feng?

    Sure enough, a woman with a heroic spirit ran from a distance, saw a man on the ground, and suddenly yelled, ¡°Ah!¡± Then, she rushed forward to help him, not forgetting to shout, ¡°What happened to you? Wake up, wake up!¡±

    She shook him for a while, then Shen Guanghe slowly opened his eyes and weakly said, ¡°Thank... thank you, miss...¡± and then passed out.

    Lin Hao shouted, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it! Stop!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hong was stunned. In the end, he turned to look at Lin Hao. ¡°This is what you filmed for 15 million?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± After listening to Hong¡¯s words, Lin Hao wiped the cold sweat on his head and carefully asked, ¡°Not... not OK?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only not OK!¡± Hong Dali angrily rapped the table. ¡°Do you thinking you¡¯re fooling some children? Is this story for people to see? Is this something that you suddenly thought of and decided to start filming just like that!?¡±

    Lin Hao was a well-known big director. After listening to Hong Dali¡¯s words, he was quite dissatisfied. He thought in his mind, <i>If you don¡¯t have any money, do you think that you can be better than me in filming?</i>

    Of course, he thought so in his heart, but couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Lin Hao carefully asked, ¡°Then, ording to Young Master, how should we change the plot?¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°The man ran here. It¡¯s OK to faint, but did the woman drop out of the sky? She happened to meet the protagonist just like that? The man has to at least struggle for a while, meet a little fox and the like, follow it and find a cave, and then in there, find a statue of a fairy, leave the cave, and just happen to see the fairy take a bath in theke or something, right!?

 Chapter 128 - Kowtow a Thousand Times

    <h4>Chapter 128: Kowtow a Thousand Times</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali said these words quickly, his saliva was really sttering all over, squirting on Lin Hao¡¯s head and face.

    However, Lin Hao did not care about this at all, wiping his face like he was washing it. With a pair of pea-like eyes shining brightly, he fiercely pped his hands and said, ¡°Yeah! Why did I not think of such a tortuous plot!?¡± This time, he was really impressed by Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master is awesome! Young Master, why don¡¯t you take a look and see if there are any other things that you would like to change?¡± At this time, his expression was extremely humble, only thinking of kneeling down and praying to him. He kept shouting in his mind,<i>This is indeed the Young Master who could film something like </i>Unexpectedly! <i>He is special indeed!</i>

    At the side, Tang Muxin grinned and shook Hong Dali¡¯s elbow. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re so awesome to think of something like this! Hehe, went into the cave and met the statue of a fairy, causing admiration to appear in his heart, then went out and saw the fairy showering and was discovered. The two then became a quarrelsome but loving couple¡ªthis is indeed much better than the original plot!¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°This is what a movie should be like, plus one more thing. There is a praying mat in front of the statue of the fairy. The male lead has to kowtow a thousand times. Then, there is a secret manual of a divine art in the praying mat, called ¡®Nine Suns Divine Art¡¯!¡±

    After saying this, Hong Dali smiled and said in his heart, <i>This is the plot in Jin Yong¡¯s </i>Demigods and Semi-Devils <i>from my previous life. I can¡¯t recite the book, and the plot can¡¯t be remembered clearly, but remembering a few ssic scenarios and changing them a bit is still no problem!</i>

    With such a small plot modification, the quality of the whole movie immediately improved. Now, Lin Hao asked to excuse himself to go arrange for the staff to change the script. However, he had only stretched out one leg when he thought of something. ¡°That... Young Master, can the statue be made of stone? Or shall we just use 3D? Otherwise, if you use jade, this... the cost is a bit too high. You see, such a statue, if we use a real one, it will cost at least 300,000 or so, enough to buy a few cars...¡±

    Hong Dali almost wanted to kick him away. How would the stone be able to reflect the quality of the film? To reflect the grade of the film? To reflect the beauty of the characters? The most important thing was, how could he squander then!? He violently pped the table and said, ¡°Use the real one! You definitely have to use the real one! The type that has all sorts of colors! Get someone to sculpt it for better viewing! Exquisite looking! I will reimburse you for the money spent on the statue!¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes...¡± Young Master was really a master. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. Anyway, since he would be reimbursed, then he should just do ording to what Hong Dali said. Lin Hao immediately ran off to exin the changes to the story to the actors, but the story couldn¡¯t be taken right away. It would take a few days to build the statue, and this was because only a small part of the face of the statue would be shown when filming. Therefore, it didn¡¯t need to be sculpted too carefully. Another trouble was how to get the fox or bunny¡ªthey weren¡¯t easily trained. They had to think of a safe way to solve it. Otherwise, the shooting would have exposed scenes.

    After finishing the arrangement, Lin Hao ran back and, pouring a cup of tea, he said, ¡°Young Master, your idea is really good. Your <i>Unexpectedly! </i>had the ¡®Nine Suns Divine Fist¡¯ in it¡ªthe ¡®Nine Suns Divine Art¡¯ that you just mentioned, is it the inner manual of this ¡®Nine Suns Divine Fist¡¯? Oh, this way, this film will be a big hit!¡± As he said this, his thumbs were high up. ¡°Brint, it¡¯s really brilliant! It¡¯s rare for you toe here, why not you watch another scene?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Hong Dali thought about it. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡°Is it a fighting scene? I love watching fighting scenes!¡±

    ¡°Of course! It will be a fighting scene! I will ask Shen Guanghe to change clothes now!¡± Now that he was convinced of Hong Dali¡¯s talent, he had to make use of this opportunity to ask as many questions as possible. He directly shouted, ¡°Little Shen, change clothes and prepare for the next shoot! Young Master Dali said that he would like to watch the fighting scene!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Shen Guang, who was already full of sweat, was joyful and acknowledged. Like a gust of wind, he ran off to do his make-up. It was no wonder that he was so excited. The viewing rate of this film was guaranteed to shoot all the way up after Young Master Dali¡¯s change in the plot. Therefore, the benefits he would receive would increase greatly too. If he didn¡¯t behave diligently now, then what time would be more appropriate?

    Lin Hao began to tell Hong Dali about the story of this fighting scene. ¡°In this fighting scene, the enemy has caught up and then meets the male lead and starts fighting. After fighting for a while, the female lead also joins the battle.¡±

    It was just a fighting scene, simple and direct¡ªthere was nothing much to exin. Lin Hao exined in just a few sentences, and Hong Dali already understood most of it.

    When Shen Guanghe had changed into a slightly clean set of clothes, the filming resumed. The design was still the same as the original, but there was no blood. From this point of view, this crew was still very meticulous. After all, in this deep forest, it would be weird if he managed to change to a new set of clothes. Hong Dali gave high praise for that and rewarded each person 1,000 yuan!

    The male protagonist came out and practiced martial arts in the woods¡ªthat is, the ¡°Nine Suns Divine Art¡± which was added in by Hong Dali. At this time, the big viin appeared¡ªit was a minor character that looked as perverted as one could get. Very ugly-looking, he held a long de in his hand as he ran all the way to catch up. Hong Dali mentally copsed on the spot and mmed the table. ¡°Are you inck of actors? At least get someone who¡¯s able to be looked at. Even if he¡¯s not some super handsome dude, but the protagonist shouldn¡¯t be someone so ugly looking, OK?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Hao was surprised. ¡°Why should we get a handsome actor to act as the viin?¡±

    At this time, the fight scene had already started¡ªyou punch me I kick you, you cut a with the de I smash you with the pole...

    Hong¡¯s eyes almost burst out. ¡°This is the fighting scene?¡±

    Lin Hao was puzzled and said, ¡°Yes, this is slow motion. When it gets faster, add some light and shadow effects, and bury a bomb around them. When the final effectes out, it¡¯s booming! It¡¯s very imposing!¡± As if to prove his words, he especially took out his mobile phone and found a production of a fighting scene for Hong Hong to see. ¡°Young Master, look at this. How about this?¡±

    Hong Dali took a look¡ªyou don¡¯t say, it really seemed a bit interesting. But just as Lin Hao was feeling proud, Mu Zixiao, who was beside them, said, ¡°This can also be called Kungfu? Isn¡¯t this all done byputer special effects?¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t this be called Kungfu?¡± Lin Hao was not happy. ¡°This scene was very famous in the whole of the filming industry. At that time, it received high praise, and we even obtained the Best Special Effect Movie Of The Year Award!¡±

    Hong Dali sighed helplessly. ¡°This is really...¡±

    Then, he jumped up fiercely and scared everyone. He said, ¡°You, Director Lin, you help to hold the sunshade! Old Xiao, you and Geezer Wang go and do a practice fight! Make it look good, don¡¯t let others look down on us!¡±

    Mu Zixiao: ¡°OK!¡±

    Geezer Wang: ¡°Sure, I shall disy my skills then!¡±

 Chapter 129 - Hong Dali, the Great Conner

    <h4>Chapter 129: Hong Dali, the Great Conner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thus, the two stood in the middle of the field, surrounded by arge group of people wanting to see what the legendary proper fighting scene was like.

    Soon, the two started to fight.

    Once they started, the people around immediately understood what was called an expert. This time, the two were purely performing. Don¡¯t look at how Geezer Wang wasn¡¯t huge in size and was as thin as a monkey. He was very flexible, his whole body fluttering around the Mu Zixiao. As for Mu Zixiao, his style was straightforward and more manly. He also knew that Geezer Wang, his new master, was very nimble, so he was not afraid of hurting him. His fists were ferocious like a tiger. If one didn¡¯t know that they were performing, they would really think that he was practicing the real ¡°Nine Suns Divine Fist¡±!

    After several more exchanges, finally, Mu Zixiao smashed his fist against the old man¡¯s palm, and it was if a wave of energy erupted from the collision. A few sharp-eyed ones could even see the leaves being blown away.

    After they were done, the two men returned to Hong Dali¡¯s side, and Mu Zixiao took over the sunshade and held it. Geezer Wang picked up a drink and drank it, his face wrinkled but not red, and not panting at all.

    The crew was stunned. Even when the two finished, the crew still had not recovered from their amazement.

    ¡°Tip the two of them!¡± Hong Dali felt great. ¡°Fifty thousand per person!¡± Theckey¡ª <i>PAPAPA </i>¡ªcounted five stacks of money for each of them and then retreated.

    Hong Dali pointed at everyone present and said, ¡°Do you see that? <i>That </i>is called kungfu. This is our country¡¯s kungfu!¡± As he said that, he was secretly feeling excited inside his heart. This old man was really powerful! It was worth it for the rearview mirror to be hit!

    Hong Dali: ¡°Look at yourselves now, what was it that you guys just showed me? Is it enough just for the special effects to be good? What meaning is there in that? If you want to make a movie, you have to film real kungfu! The real one!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Young Master is right.¡± Director Lin Hao waspletely convinced this time. ¡°Then, ording to Young Master...¡±

    ¡°Retake, retake!¡± Hong Dali directed. ¡°Let Old Xiao rece the viin.¡± He exined his own theory as beautiful sounded as he could. Anyway, he had the money, they had to follow his orders on how to shoot the film. ¡°The viin is the popr role, you see? In a film, the good guys generally do not clearly disy their character, it¡¯s the viins who give a memorable impression!¡± As he said so, he didn¡¯t forget to secretly say to Mu Zixiao, ¡°Old Xiao, I¡¯m giving you this opportunity to showcase your abilities. I will ask Geezer Wang to act with you. How much you can learn through this opportunity is up to you!¡±

    Mu Zixiao immediately rejoiced. ¡°Thank you, brother. I will definitely return this favor in the future!¡±

    Hong Dali instructed Old Wang, ¡°Geezer Wang, you shall stay with them here these next two days. You have a wide range of kungfu at your disposal. You need to teach them how to perform the fighting scenes. Don¡¯t let them make this film into something like a country bumpkin, their fighting scenes almost made me fall asleep.¡±

    Geezer Wang: ¡°OK, I shall do as what Young Master says!¡±

    Then, Hong Dali began to arrange the plot. ¡°When you¡¯re making a movie, the plot can¡¯t be so straightforward¡ªit has to be tortuous, do you understand? Twists and turns!¡± He took a sip of the drink and then arranged the plot as if he were just messing around. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the man practicing his kungfu in this forest? At this time, ask the female lead... oh, who is that? The woman, what was her name?¡±

    The girl who previously rescued the protagonist walked up. Looking at Hong Dali, she still felt a bit shy. ¡°I¡¯m here. My name is Bao Feng.¡±

    Hong Dali arranged. ¡°Well, you, first fight with that guy¡ªthe sparring kind, not the kind where you kill each other. After all, ording to the story Iid out, you took a shower and was seen by him. Plus, the male lead looks not bad, and his character is also quite good. You then seemed to like him a little. You understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± It was just for the film, not the real thing. Bao Feng was a little embarrassed at first, but it quickly turned to relief. ¡°Well, ok, I got it. You mean to pretend to fight with him in order to help him practice his kungfu, right?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Then, after you have finished practicing, you have to eat, right? You¡¯re not only good at martial arts but also good at cooking. Have you heard of the beggar¡¯s chicken before?¡±

    ¡°I have.¡± Bao Feng nodded.

    Hong Dali continued, ¡°This time, you cook the beggar¡¯s chicken for the male lead to eat, and then, a martial arts master who was wandering around the world¡ªah, Geezer Wang¡ªsmelled the scent of the beggar¡¯s chicken. Geezer Wang?¡±

    Geezer Wang: ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Hong Dali pointed to a big tree not far away, saying, ¡°Are you able to climb up that tree?¡±

    ¡°That one?¡± Old Wang looked at it. ¡°Should be no problem.¡±

    ¡°Up!¡± Hong Dali loudly ordered, and instantly, he saw the old man climb the tree like a monkey. Hong Dali¡¯s eyebrows went up as he smiled and said, ¡°Geezer Wang, you are really something. I shall reward youter!¡±

    Geezer Wang, who was squatting on the tree like a monkey, smiled as well. ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡±

    Hong Dali continued, ¡°At this time, Geezer Wang, who was on the tree, smelled the scent. His opening words are ¡®Littless, divide the pheasant is into three and leave me the chicken butt!¡¯¡±

    Everyone ¡°wow¡±-ed.

    Lin Hao violently nodded. ¡°Great! Great! This will really change their characteristics and entrance to the scene!¡±

    Tang Muxin tightly pulled Hong Dali¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Dali, what¡¯s after that? What¡¯s next?¡±

    Hong Dali continued, ¡°At this time, someone was going to snatch their food. They would not agree, of course! Hey, that male lead actor,e over!¡±

    Shen Guanghe hurried forward. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°At this time, you have to stand up to him. You can¡¯t ask a woman to do that, right? You will say...¡± As he said up to this point, he suddenly paused and turned to ask Bao Feng, ¡°What is your name in the film?¡±

    Bao Feng: ¡°Xiao Xian¡¯er.¡±

    ¡°Well, this name is still normal.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and looked at Shen Guanghe. ¡°You say, ¡®Xianer took a hard time making this, why should we give it to you?¡¯¡±

    Shen Guanghe replied, ¡°Well, OK!¡±

    Hong Dali also arranged for Geezer Wang. ¡°Geezer Wang, at this time, you say, ¡®Why should you? I¡¯m just about to snatch your food, and you¡¯re still asking me why you should let me!?¡¯. Then you jump from the tree, and you both start fighting, get it?¡±

    Geezer Wang: ¡°Understood!¡±

    The surrounding people were all stunned as they listened.

    Lin Hao was full of admiration. ¡°Then, is it time for this Old Xiao to appear?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡± Hong Dali started bbering again. ¡°Geezer Wang went down and fought with the male lead, realized that his character was quite good, and hence, stopped fighting. At this point, he thinks that the male lead is a talent and wants to groom him. Then, he can¡¯t eat people¡¯s things in vain too. Besides, the beggar¡¯s chicken was delicious, the old guy¡¯s greed for food caused him to be reluctant to leave. What should he do then? Director Lin, you tell me!¡±

    ¡°Teach him martial arts!¡± Lin Hao pped his thigh. ¡°This old man passed a set of martial arts techniques to the male lead!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that martial arts are like some Chinese cabbage, easily found?¡± Hong Dali rolled his eyes. ¡°Just one move, one move!¡± Saying so, he shouted towards Geezer Wang, ¡°Geezer Wang, you then teach the actor one move of the ¡®Dragon Taming Palm¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± answered Geezer Wang.

    At this time, Tang Muxin whispered, ¡°Dali, didn¡¯t the actor already learned the ¡®Nine Suns Divine Art¡¯?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Dali directly said, ¡°The male lead is especially talented, he was able to cultivate and create the ¡®Nine Suns Dragon Taming Palm!¡±

 Chapter 130 - Iâ€™m Here to Get Hit?

    <h4>Chapter 130: I¡¯m Here to Get Hit?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Nine Suns Dragon Taming Palm!

    Once he said that, everyone became astonished. Lin Hao expressed that his kneecaps were already given to Hong Dali from kneeling to him in awe. ¡°Young Master is indeed ingenious, your brain is really extraordinary. I¡¯m really impressed!¡±

    Hong Dali proudly said, ¡°This is what you call a movie, a plot! Look at your own plot.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Young Master¡¯s critique of me is correct!¡± Lin Hao was full of tears. He was, after all, one of the top-notch directors in the country, but he was reprimanded by this Young Master who looked the age to be his grandson. What¡¯s more, he couldn¡¯t deny him¡ªhis plot was truly much better than his own!

    At this time, Mu Zixiao anxiously asked, ¡°Dali, what about me? When do Ie out?¡±

    ¡°Right now!¡± Hong Dali mmed the table, just as if he were a storyteller. ¡°The male lead¡¯s martial art has made some progress, what does he need now? Of course, he needs a viin for him to defeat!¡± Hong Dali cheekilyughed and said, ¡°Therefore, the extremely handsome Old Xiao¡ªthe viin¡ªwill then make an entrance!¡±

    ¡°I will appear just to get beat up?¡± Mu Zixiao¡¯s tears and mucus almost flowed out. ¡°Can I have another job?¡±

    ¡°NO!¡± Hong Dali evilly said, ¡°At this moment, you, who was always very arrogant, will jump out and receive a good beat up. Then, you will return home and diligently train yourself and master the super powerful martial art technique, ¡®Divine Sunflower Art,¡¯ and prepare for revenge!¡±

    ¡°OK! I will do it!¡± Mu Zixiao pped his leg, then looked at Geezer Wang who was on the tree. ¡°Master! At that time, you must teach me some special moves! Whether your disciple beat someone or gets beat up will all depend on you...¡±

    By now, Hong Dali had finished with this part of the scene. Director Lin Hao¡¯s eyes lit up as he listened. ¡°Genius, genius indeed! This is what the plot should be like! Young Master, I¡¯m totally impressed with you now! Why not you change the rest of the plot as well?¡±

    ¡°That shall do for today.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his stomach. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I shall be going off to get some food now, you guys can continue first.¡±

    ¡°This... alright.¡± Lin Hao definitely did not wish for Hong Dali to leave, but he couldn¡¯t do anything because Hong Dali was a Big Young Master of a prestigious family. Also, he had heard that Hong Dali was very fragile since young. He didn¡¯t dare to force Hong Dali and could only send him off. ¡°Then, take your time and mind your steps. And don¡¯t get a cold, the air in this May period is really cold!¡±

    ¡°I know, I wille over tomorrow if there¡¯s nothing much to do.¡± Hong Dali stood up and gave a long yawn. ¡°Ah, Geezer Wang and Old Xiao, the two of you shall stay here and film the movie. I¡¯m going to get some food first, then change ces to y in the afternoon.¡±

    Mu Zixiao gratefully said, ¡°Then, I wish you a safe voyage! If you need anything, just call me. I will arrive immediately!¡±

    ¡°I got it, remember to go soft on your fistter.¡± Hong Dali waved goodbye. ¡°Don¡¯t injure that male lead.¡±

    ¡°My master will be here, don¡¯t worry!¡± Mu Zixiao sent him off.

    Now that Hong Dali had spoken, the nineckeys opened the path for him. Hong Dali brought Tang Muxin with him up the car, and she continued to ask him for the rest of the story. ¡°Dali, what happens next? Can you please tell me? I¡¯m really curious!¡± At this moment, she was really like a little girl who was acting coquettishly towards her boyfriend.

    But a story plot wasn¡¯t something that came just because you want it to. Hong Dali helplessly shrugged and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of the rest of the plot yet...¡±

    ¡°Then... fine...¡± Tang Muxin also knew that some things couldn¡¯t be forced. Since Hong Dali said that he hadn¡¯t thought of it, then he must be telling the truth. Anyway, today was the weekend. Tang Muxin tapped her lips and said, ¡°Dali, shouldn¡¯t we think about ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ now? ording to the time, there are only three days left before the show starts, right?¡±

    Previously, when nning ¡°I Am a Singer,¡± Hong Dali feared that there would be too many people if it were on the weekend. Therefore, he decided for the show to be aired on every Tuesday, starting at 8:00 PM. If it were on the weekend, just because of Caiwei Entertainment¡¯s reputation, countless people would be willing to travel long distances to watch the show. Hong Dali had already seen online that a ¡°Goddess Alliance¡± who imed to have over a million members said that Li Nianwei would appear onstage as a guest. Just this news alone would cause countless people to willinglye. Hong Dali didn¡¯t want so many people toe to the extent that one couldn¡¯t even enter the venue due to the crowd.

    Fake news was really harmful...

    ¡°By right, they should be ready by now.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and then shook his head. ¡°But I keep having the feeling that something seems to be missing.¡± As he says so, he muttered, ¡°Xinxin, think of it. This ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ have several stages, we can¡¯t let the viewership rating be too terrible to look at. We should think of something to attract audiences. Otherwise, our reputation will be destroyed¡ªI still think that I¡¯m not squandering enough!¡±

    ¡°Still not enough!?¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°You have already thrown 5 million in, is that not enough for you!?¡±

    ¡°That is, of course, not enough.¡± Hong Dali said so matter of factly. ¡°This ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ has ten stages, and every two stages one singer will change. In total, there will be at least ten plus singers participating. If the show is too small scale, the first few stages are not interesting enough, and no one watches theter stages, wouldn¡¯t that be embarrassing?¡±

    Tang Muxin casually calcted¡ªif there were ten stages, it seemed that only 500 or 600 thousand were used for each stage. Even if it were because some stuff would require money every time, the budget still seemed quite low...

    Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°But, which aspect can still allow me to squander... Forget it, let¡¯s not think about this anymore. Let¡¯s go and eat first, our stomachs are more important!¡±

    ...

    North of Tianjing City, outskirts, Forest Medical Enterprise.

    A dusky private room.

    A person sitting on a chair spoke in a deep voice, ¡°How is it at the Tang Medical Enterprise?¡±

    A person standing opposite him respectfully said, ¡°Everything is going well so far, just that Tang Ruisi went out this afternoon. He seems to have gone to Chenhui Building, but I¡¯m not sure what it was for. I was afraid to expose myself, so I didn¡¯t dare to follow him there.¡±

    ¡°Chenhui Building?¡± The seated person thought for a while and said, ¡°That ce is the domain of Hong Dali, the prodigal from the Hong Family. You were right in not following him there. If you were exposed, it would not be good. Tang Ruisi¡¯s daughter is walking very close to Hong Dali recently. I reckon that he went there not for something to do with work, don¡¯t concern yourself with him. Just pay attention to Tang Ruisi¡¯sboratory. Hmph, he thinks he can ovee me just by developing a new medicine to prevent the formation of blood clot¡ªit isn¡¯t so easy.¡±

    ¡°Currently, everything is normal at theboratory.¡± The person standing smiled and said, ¡°Tang Ruisi totally never guessed that it was me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, he never guessed that it was you. You have followed him for ten plus years, it would be weird if he guessed that you are the traitor.¡± The person seatingughed and said, ¡°Speaking of which, he¡¯s really silly, wasting so much effort to develop this new medicine¡ªhe really has nothing better to do. If it were not because of this, I wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to beat him down. I wonder what is wrong with him. It¡¯s much better to just sell his medicines¡ªthe reward is high, and there are no risks involved.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The person standing hesitated before slowly saying, ¡°I heard that it was to develop something to benefit the human society. Whatever it is, his reason is for some noble cause.¡±

    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± The persons seated disdainfully said, ¡°In this society, earning money is the right thing to do! What use is there for nobleness?¡± After saying so, he got impatient and waved his hand. ¡°OK, I don¡¯t care about this other stuff. Once his new medicine has been developed, bring it to me first instance, do you hear?¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±

    The person standing went out, leaving only the seated person inside. He lit a cigarette and violently sucked in,ughing cheekily. ¡°Nobleness? Rubbish! Isn¡¯t it just doing all the work for me, brouhaha!¡±

 Chapter 131 - Can Only Squander Money, but Not Earn It!

    <h4>Chapter 131: Can Only Squander Money, but Not Earn It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xinhai Weipo, which had the most number of online users in the country.

    Penghui Films Lin Hao: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to inform all of the audiences that because of some special reason, <i>The Gale sh </i>will be going under a remake. At the same time, the name of the film is still in discussion. We predict that the time of release will be dyed and hope that all of the film lovers will forgive us.¡±

    After this message was released online, Lin Hao secretlyughed to himself.<i>Hehe, now that I said this, those film lovers will definitely be curious. Then, I shall just post a few of the new scenes. That will definitely blow off their minds, won¡¯t it?</i>

    Indeed, after his message was posted for less than ten minutes, many film lovers saw it, and some of them scolded him, while others curiously asked for the reason. Whatever the case, this topic had been hyped up. The number of people forwarding the message and discussing it increased crazily. Just an hour or soter, there were already 300,000 plus forwards, and it was still on the rise.

    Spectator one: ¡°Director Lin, what was the reason for the dy? My girlfriend and I were waiting just for this film.¡±

    Spectator two: ¡°Director Lin, you have to hold yourself to your words. What do you mean now by bouncing on your check?¡±

    Spectator three: ¡°Everyone, rx, I believe that Director Lin will definitely give us an answer. Just wait for it.¡±

    Spectator four to Spectator N: ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t fret, we believe that Director Lin will give us a reason!¡±

    As for Lin Hao, he was seated on his chair, eating snacks and looking at the replies on Weipo. Seeing that this topic had already entered the ranks of Weipo¡¯s list of hottest topics, he had already held them in suspense for long enough. Now, it was time to throw in the bomb. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t fret. The reason for the dy was because of the guide from a mystery man. He caused me to open up my mind, and I am now preparing a new script. Also, the fighting scenes are undergoing a remake too.¡±

    Once this message was posted, the spectators¡¯ curiosity was raised even more. A lot of people asked¡ª

    Spectator one: ¡°Mystery man? Who? He can actually guide you?¡±

    Spectator two: ¡°Exactly. Director Lin, you¡¯re already one of the most famous big directors in the country, who would dare to say he can teach you?¡±

    This types of questions rushed in like a tsunami, everyone¡¯s curiosity was aroused and had only one question: ¡°What kind of man can actually still teach and guide this big director? It¡¯s more likely that Lin Hao is the one who can guide others, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Now, this topic rocketed up the list to number four, only an inch¡¯s distance from number three. Just at this moment, Lin Hao posted his third message. ¡°You guys might not believe me, but the person who guided me was the producer of <i>Unexpectedly! </i>. Because of privacy reasons, I¡¯m unable to reveal his name. I can only say that there are always higher mountains and smarter people out there. I had always thought too highly of myself in the past. This time, he didn¡¯t just bring about a few changes in the plot but also changes in the fighting scenes. Only today have I realized how small my horizons were in the past. Now, please watch the video below¡ª¡± Lastly, Lin Hao posted the video of the fight between Geezer Wang and Mu Zixiao that was taken by a crew member through his phone.

    Then, it was as if a stone was thrown in the water, causing thousands of ripples. The entire Weipo totally erupted!

    Spectator one: ¡°What the heck! The producer from <i>Unexpectedly! </i>went to your crew? I must watch this video then!¡±

    Spectator two: ¡°My God, this... this is real kungfu! Director Lin, you¡¯re using real kungfu for this movie? The fighting scene is really great! This is really spectacr!¡±

    Spectator three: ¡°This must be the first martial arts film in the history of our kungfu that uses real kungfu, right? Director Lin, I love you!¡±

    Spectator four: ¡°The producer from <i>Unexpectedly! </i>actually had such big means. I¡¯m his most devoted follower now!¡±

    Spectator five: ¡°This is my kneecap for a year. Director Lin, please keep it!¡±

    Two hourster, this post skyrocketed up the list of Weipo¡¯s hottest topics to number one, and the distance between it and number two was gettingrger andrger, from tens of thousands at first to twenty thousand, thirty thousand, and even more!

    Lin Hao, who was seated, drinking, and eating his snacks,ughed cheekily and said, ¡°Young Master is really awesome, he is indeed invincible! In the past, if I wanted to create such a hot topic, I would have to spend at least a hundred thousand on hiring the Inte Water Army¡ªhow much snacks can I buy with that money!¡±

    ...

    Chenhui Building, level eight, Zhong Dian website.

    Zhang Wenyang: ¡°What are the statistics for those few books?¡±

    The secretary: ¡°Sir, the number of bookmarks for these books are rising faster and faster. They have already exceeded the 80,000 mark.¡±

    Zhang Wenyang: ¡°What about the number of clicks and the rmendationtickets <sup>1</sup> ?¡±

    The secretary: ¡°They¡¯re also increasing rapidly. However, there are quite a number of people who didn¡¯t like them. There are a lot of people quarreling over it under the reviews section every day. Do you want to do something about it?¡±

    Zhang Wenyang: ¡°What¡¯s there to do about it. It¡¯s just because the other authors are jealous of their results. The readers aren¡¯t blind¡ªwhether a book is good or not isn¡¯t something that can be affected just because someone scolded about it, right? A good book isn¡¯t afraid of scoldings, and bad books don¡¯t have scoldings. We don¡¯t have to care about this. How much did we spend on advertisementsst time?¡±

    The secretary: ¡°We already used 700,000, the result was obvious. What should we do next?¡±

    Zhang Wenyang: ¡°Now is the time when we should put in even more effort. But it won¡¯t be very meaningful now just to promote the books. Oh right, what was the name of those five people that Young Master had his eyes on?¡±

    The secretary: ¡°Dark Dragon of the Universe, Battle Change, Drunk Venom, Ultimate Sky Limit and Treasure yer.¡±

    Zhang Wenyang: ¡°What are their daily upload rate?¡±

    The secretary: ¡°Battle Change, Ultimate Sky Limit, and Treasure yer upload about 9,000 words per day. Dark Dragon of the Universe and Drunk Venom are slightly better, they upload about 12,000 words a day. This speed is already the limit¡ªany faster, and it will affect the quality of their works.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I know. Help me calcte, a hundred yuan for a thousand words... using 10,000 words per day, that would mean 30,000 yuan in just a month. One year will be 360,000 yuan, close to 400,000 yuan...¡± Zhang Wenyang walked around in circles for a while and then said, ¡°These are my instructions! These five people, increase the price for their pay to 200 yuan per 1,000 words! Then make an advertisement that says: ¡®The five Gods of Zhong Dian are already earning a million per year! Also, if any author writes well, we will promote him to be the new Great God of Zhong Dian! That¡¯s a Great God! Who doesn¡¯t wants to be a Great God!¡¯¡±

    The secretary stumbled, almost falling over. He furiously wiped off his cold sweat and said, ¡°Director, this idea is not bad, but... but... raising the price on your own ords, that¡¯s not very nice, right? We can¡¯t make too much of a loss...¡±

    Zhang Wenyang said, ¡°What¡¯s not nice about this? Once their worth increases, other authors will be willing toe over to our website. The more authors there are, the more readers there are. The more readers there are, the more authors there will be. This will snowball, do you understand? Oh right, release another news saying that our Zhong Dian website has twenty God-level nouveau riche. As long as they like what the authors write, that author will be the next Great God!¡±

    The secretary: ¡°All... alright...¡± He paused before asking again, ¡°Oh right. Director, there¡¯s another matter. Now, there are quite a number ofpanies that want to post their advertisements on our website. And the price isn¡¯t low, either. Director Yang was asking whether we should ept them?¡±

    ¡°Reject them!¡± Zhang Wenyang decided without a second thought. ¡°Reject all of them. Young Master has carefully instructed me before that we¡¯re only allowed to spend money but not earn it!¡±

    ¡°All... alright...¡±

    ...

    Turkey Bookstore, big conference room.

    ¡°Director Zheng, these few days Young Master Mingcheng seem to be down on his spirits, shouldn¡¯t we think of something to boost our performance to help him cheer up?¡± A man wearing sses asked. ¡°These few days, quite a number ofpanies wanted to put their advertisements on Zhong Dian website but were rejected. Now, they have alle over to us, should we ept them?¡±

    Director Zheng, who had a Mediterranean hairstyle, said, ¡°Those fools, they even push away money. Haha, ept them, why shouldn¡¯t we? ept all of them! Have you counted how much these advertisements will earn us?¡±

    Now that Director Zheng had spoken, the rest all nodded in agreement.

    The cost of advertisements wasn¡¯t small. The money was already sent to their doorsteps, yet they still pushed them away... their brains must have really been sandwiched by the door before.

    The man with sses said, ¡°Currently, there are about 20 pluspanies. They saw that the literarywork is doing very well now. Therefore, the prices they offered are all quite high. Some are paying two cents per click, while others pay three cents per click. There are even those offering five cents per click.¡±

    Hearing this amount, Director Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Heughed and said, ¡°This is great! How much IP do we have currently?¡±

    The man with sses said, ¡°The daily IP is about 1,200,000.¡±

    ¡°OK, 1,200,000.¡± Director Zheng smiled and said, ¡°Even if the probability is one to every hundred, in one day there will be 12,000 clicks. Even if it¡¯s fewer, there will be around 10,000 clicks. Those advertisements with fewer clicks will have around 200, and those with more will be around 500 clicks. There are about 20 or sopanies. Taking a round number, let¡¯s just say 20panies. One day will be at least 5,000 yuan, one month that will be 150,000, one year 1,800,000. This is eptable, definitely eptable!¡± Having calcted these numbers, Director Zheng immediately decided: ¡°ept all of them! Then, inform Young Master Mingcheng, let him be happy too!¡±

    An advertisement fee of 150,000 per month wasn¡¯t a small number.

    The man with sses recorded down his instructions and said, ¡°Then, I shall go and inform the technical branch to add in the advertisements now.¡±

    ...

    One hourter.

    A reader was reading a novel, but just as he went to the next page¡ª <i>PAPAPA </i>¡ªpopped out three new windows. He was instantly rmed. ¡°What the heck, has myputer gotten some virus or something!? Why are there so many advertisements?¡±

    He hurriedly closed the windows and started checking for the virus. After a long while, the reader said, ¡°There isn¡¯t any virus, but howe there are so many advertisements?¡±

    When he opened Turkey Bookstore again, another three advertisements popped up. ¡°What the heck, what is this? Why are there so many advertisements? This can¡¯t do, I need to ask around.¡±

    Inside the readers¡¯ group.

    Reader one: ¡°Hey, do yourputers have advertisements popping up when you open the webpage? Howe I get three every time? Also, the main page is also full of advertisements!¡±

    Reader two: ¡°What the heck, you too? I thought myputer had gotten a virus or something. I just cleaned the virus, but it was still the same.¡±

    Reader three: ¡°Damn it, how are we supposed to read our novels now? There are even more advertisements than novels now, damn it!¡±

    Reader four: ¡°Forget it, there are so many online sites avable, why must we stick to this one. I heard that there are five Great Gods over at Zhong Dian website, each of them earning a million yuan a year. Their novels are awesome and fabulous. I shall go and take a look!¡±

    Reader five: ¡°I have seen their books, they¡¯re really quite well written. I shall just read novels over there from now on.¡±

    ...

    Two hourster.

    Zhong Dian website, Director¡¯s office.

    The secretary: ¡°Director Yang, our website had quite a number of new individual IPsing in today. There¡¯s about 10 to 20 thousand of them, and it¡¯s still increasing. Added to the increase in IPs from before, we have about 30 to 40 increase in IPs every day for this period.¡±

    Director Yang: ¡°Have you checked the reason behind the sudden increase?¡±

    The secretary gulped down his saliva and said, ¡°The technical branch secretly asked a few of those new ounts, and after careful asking... it was because they couldn¡¯t stand the advertisements in Turkey Bookstore, coupled with the fact that they liked the books from the five Great Gods that Young Master liked. So, they came over. Quite a number of them have already charged up their ount and gave rewards, and the rest is also preparing to read the legal VIP chapters.¡±

    Director Yang rested his whole body on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m convinced of Young Master¡¯s tactics now, I¡¯m really convinced. Even this kind of tactic also works...¡±

 Chapter 132 - Holographic Projection Technology

    <h4>Chapter 132: Holographic Projection Technology</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chenhui Building, level nine. Hong Dali¡¯s head was resting upon Li Nianwei¡¯s thigh as he flipped his body to the other side in a daze. Without opening his eyes, he asked, ¡°Sister Nianwei, what time is it now?¡±

    Li Nianwei gently tidied his messy hair, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s already past 2:00 PM. Are you getting up now?¡±

    Hong Dali got up stretched. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s already past two? Well, I shall get up then. Sigh, I¡¯m really bored, I can¡¯t think of any ideas to squander right now. I can¡¯t risk spoiling the reputation of ¡®I Am a Singer,¡¯ and I¡¯m also toozy to go out.¡±

    Li Nianwei gently said, ¡°Young Master, you don¡¯t have to be too concerned over this. The setting for the stage is already on a very grand scale now. The lighting and whatnots are already in the testing stage. If not, you can add some lighting on the stage floor too?¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it. Yup...¡± As he said so, hey down again, changed sides and said, ¡°Let me sleep a while more.¡±

    Just as he was half awake and half dreaming, a <i>DU </i>sound came from under his shirt. In a daze, Hong Dali stretched out his hand to feel the item. ¡°Hm, what¡¯ this? I¡¯m pressing upon my cell phone?¡± But when he touched the item, he immediately came fully awake. ¡°Damn! How did I press against this thing!?¡±

    He took out the item and ced it upon his palm. After confirming what it was, he was totally depressed¡ªhe had pressed onto the transmitter that Lin Chuyin gave to himst time.

    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m dead. This time, I have totally screwed up!¡± Hong Dali instantly stood up and walked around in panic. ¡°This is for emergencies and could save my life, how did I identally pressed against it? What should I say to Chuyin when shees? I pressed upon it when I was sleeping? She will kill me!¡±

    Just as he was panicking, Tang Muxin, who was ying badminton with Zhang Cai by the side, saw him and curiously asked, ¡°Dali, you have gotten up? Why are you going around in circles?¡±

    Hong Dali nervously said, ¡°Xinxin, hurry, help me think of an idea! I identally pressed the transmitter that Chuyin gave to me! The transmitter! The one that she imed she will appear before me in ten minutes after pressing it!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Tang Muxin was so shocked that she dropped her racket. She rushed up to Hong Dali and anxiously said, ¡°Then, we must quickly think of something. Chuyin has always stayed true to her words¡ªif she said ten minutes, then she will definitely reach in ten minutes. Furthermore, her house isn¡¯t far from here. We must quickly think of an excuse. If she knew that you pressed it because you were sleeping, she would definitely be angry!¡±

    ¡°She will be angry? Isn¡¯t she deprived of any emotions?¡± Hong Dali asked in surprise.

    Tang Muxin nervously said, ¡°She will consider those that wasted her time to be her enemies and will attack them! Whatever the case, we must think of an excuse. But, what excuse can we use?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fret, calm down. Actually, she¡¯s quite a nice person.¡± Instead, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t as nervous as she was. He scratched his head, thought for a while, and said, ¡°Previously, I lent her the Virtual Reality Projection technology¡ªshe seemed quite happy with it. Why not, yup, why not we just ask her what she did with it?¡±

    Tang Muxin nervously said, ¡°How could she be concerned with such a boring question. Let¡¯s think of something together!¡±

    The two of them pondered for a long while. Seeing that it was almost ten minutes, at thest few moments, Hong Dali suddenly had an idea sh past his mind. He violently pped and said, ¡°I have thought of something! I came up with an ingenious idea!¡±

    Just at this moment, a cold and clear voice sounded from behind them. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    Hong Dali and the others turned around and saw a girl with blue hair tied into two ponytails that hung down all the way to her bottom. Her figure was slim, and her chest slightly t. She wore a trumpet sleeve styled shirt, a miniskirt, ck stockings, and a pair of leather shoes. Her eyes were big and bright, and her face extremely pretty. She was the Blood Consort, Lin Chuyin.

    Seeing that the Blood Consort bad arrived, everyone¡¯s heart started racing. After all, facing this super dangerous technological geek, no one would know when she would suddenly re up. But Hong Dali grinningly ran up to her, as if he didn¡¯t have any concerns. As he ran, he said, ¡°You¡¯re finally here, I was getting nervous that you wouldn¡¯te!¡±

    Lin Chuyin¡¯s face was expressionless as she ndly asked, ¡°What did you ask me here for?¡±

    When Hong Dali stood in front of her, he carefully asked, ¡°I have a great idea regarding the Virtual Reality Projection technology that I lent you. I didn¡¯t have your contact number, so I could only ask of you toe here personally. Do you want to hear me out?¡±

    ¡°I approve.¡± Lin Chuyin nodded.

    Hong Dali squatted down and used his finger to draw on the floor. ¡°Simply speaking, this is the case. For example, me. If I wear the suit, I will be able to see myself on the desktop, is that right? My n is to we use lighting to create a projection. In that case, would the image we see be simr to real humans, and have the lighting effect?¡±

    When Hong Dali finished his sentence, everyone around was stunned.

    Tang Muxin eximed in surprise, ¡°Dali, how did youe up with this idea? This idea is fabulous!¡±

    Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. As a professional prodigal, how could I do without some sort of creativity, hehe.¡±

    Lin Chuyin spoke too. ¡°Oh, I have already been researching on that. Currently, I can only create single color projections. As for multi-colors, that¡¯s still in the research process. The degree of progress now is 46%, it will soon bepleted finished.¡±

    When she finished speaking, everyone was astonished.

    Previously, they didn¡¯t think much of this technology that Hong Dali bought, thinking that he did it solely for the purpose of squandering. But now, hearing this, in the hands of people like Lin Chuyin, the things that it could do...

    They couldn¡¯t even imagine, it was out of their imagination!

    She was indeed a technological geek, her ability in this area was very strong. It was not a wonder that no one dared to offend her in the whole Tianjing City. Even that Big Young Master Liu Mingxin also avoided her. This kind of talent wasn¡¯t on the level of just business and economics anymore, but whole nations.

    Hong Dali couldn¡¯t be bothered with what level she was on. He was frantic. ¡°You have already developed that!? It has only been a few days! Does this piece of technology have a name?¡±

    Lin Chuyin cocked her head and asked, ¡°A name? It¡¯s fine just to be able to use it, why would it need a name?¡±

    Hong Dali was depressed. After a long while, he squatted down and drew circles on the floor. ¡°Fine, this is indeed proving the saying that there is always a mountain higher... I can only kneel to her now... That is, after all, a new piece of technology. You have to at least name it to show how high ss it is, right?¡±

    Lin Chuyin said, ¡°Oh. You can name it, I don¡¯t have any objections.¡±

    Naming a new piece of technology, what kind of honor that would be!

    Tang Muxin¡¯s breathing got heavier as she grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve and softly said, ¡°Dali, Sister Blood Consort asked you to name it. Then, you should name it. You have to think carefully. Otherwise, you will be aughing stock!¡± Tang Muxin didn¡¯t have any confidence towards Hong Dali. If he named it something like Squandering Technology or Money Burning Technology, she would be totally depressed.

    Luckily, although Hong Dali had toplete the money squandering missions, he wasn¡¯t foolish. He knew the severity of this matter. ¡°I know. Hm, let¡¯s name it... let¡¯s name it Holographic Projection Technology. Or we can also call it Virtual Projection Technology.¡± Saying so, he looked at Lin Chuyin and asked, ¡°What do you think of this name?¡±

    ¡°Holographic Projection Technology?¡± Lin Chuyin thought for a while. ¡°Holographic Projection Technology <sup>1</sup> ? It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Hearing the long string of English words, Hong Dali almost fainted. In his previous life, other than being bad at Math and having no sense of timing, he was most afraid of English...

    But fears aside, he still had to satisfy his curiosity. Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were full of stars as he asked, ¡°Well, Chuyin, this Holographic Projection Technology, how did you create it?¡±

    Although Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t have any emotions, she had a mad love for science. She instantly started to exin the basic concepts to Hong Dali. ¡°It wasn¡¯t difficult. I used the concepts of interference and diffraction, then recorded and reproduced the 3D projection of the item.

    ¡°First, I used the concept of interference to record the information of the light waves in the substance...¡±

    ¡°Secondly, I used the concept of diffraction to reproduce this information...¡±

    When she finished, Lin Chuyin concluded, ¡°This was how I created it.¡±

    Hong Dali decisively went back and continued to squat down on the floor to draw circle again. ¡°OK, I didn¡¯t understand a single sentence. Indeed, it looks like ordinary people¡¯s wisdom can¡¯t bepared to a God-level brain...¡± The others also had cold sweat flowing down their faces from listening to her. This piece of technology was too high level for them to understand...

    Lin Chuyin wasn¡¯t conscious at all of how she had beaten down them. She thought for a while and suddenly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, you cane to my house to take a look.¡±

    Hearing this, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up like 200-watt lightbulbs. ¡°Seriously!? You really will let us see it?¡±

    Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t waste another word. She turned and started to lead the way. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me, I will bring you guys.¡±

    Being a high-end technological geek, although Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t have any emotions, she still felt a small sense of looking forward to the things she created. She also wished for people to like the things she made. After all, she was not the only person in the world.

    While Lin Chuyin behaved very casually and calmly, Hong Dali and the rest were frantic.

    They were going to witness a new piece of technology being created! This wasn¡¯t something that everyone had a chance to witness!

    Instantly, not only was Hong Dali nervous, even the always gentle and tranquil Li Nianwei was also excited. Hong Dali decisively ordered, ¡°Everyone goes together, we shall all go! Let¡¯s move out!¡±

 Chapter 133 - Villains Collude Together

    <h4>Chapter 133: Viins Collude Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As Hong Dali and his gang rushed down the stairs, Lin Chuyin had already boarded her super-sports car, the engine giving off a low roar, and the exhaust spurting out sparks. Just once one look at it would cause people to back off.

    But as the saying goes, curiosity killed the cat. Now that there was an opportunity to view her creations, Hong Dali and his gang couldn¡¯t be concerned over their safety anymore. It was unlikely for them to be attacked by Lin Chuyin unless they attacked her first. Everyone boarded their car and followed behind her, creating quite a majestic scene. Lin Chuyin¡¯s super-sports car was at the front, followed by three Prayer Angels and one Soaring Angel.

    Themoners who were unaware of what was going on all pointed at them, saying, ¡°Quick, look. Are they filming a sci-fi movie? We better stay out of their way, in case we get caught on camera. Otherwise, they will have to reshoot. That will be a lot of money wasted!¡±

    ...

    Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory was located at the boundary of the west and the north of the Second Loop. It was one of the rare locations where the poption wasn¡¯t too densely popted.

    Herboratory was located in the basement of a two-story, single building that came with a garden. As everyone took the stairs down, the environment got darker and creepy. Hong Dali and his gang all felt their body going numb as if they were walking into a horror scene only seen in horror movies.

    As for Lin Chuyin, she didn¡¯t feel any sense of difort. She brought everyone to a metal door and pressed her thumb against a detector, causing the door to slowly open.

    Once they got inside, Hong Dali and the rest scanned through the room and were totally dazzled by what they saw.

    Theboratory wasn¡¯t very big, upying a space of only 100 square meters or so. All kinds of machinery and devices were randomly scattered around the room. Sockets, electric cables, generators, steel tes,puters, pincers, spanners, and so son. Basically, almost anything rted to science and technology could be found here. Other than those, there was a single bed that was considerably clean in the corner of the room. There was also a washing cubicle at the back of the room. Other than these, there was nothing else.

    Hong Dali was astonished. His eyes opened wide and asked, ¡°Chuyin, is this your, yourboratory?¡±

    Lin Chuyin brought them further in, kicking the spanners and stuff to the side. ¡°Is there a problem? This ce is very good, I like it a lot.¡±

    Hong Dali almost went into a frantic tizzy. ¡°But isn¡¯t this room too messy!? At least get a bigger room and a few assistants and stuff!¡±

    Lin Chuyin felt weird and asked, ¡°Why would I need those? I¡¯m fine by myself.¡±

    Disregarding those strange and funny inventions, Hong Dali tempted her as if he were a demon in disguise. ¡°With a bigger house, you can develop bigger machinery such as Gundam and such, wouldn¡¯t that feel great? In such a small ce like this, you could only make small objects, right? If you¡¯re afraid that that will be too troublesome, why don¡¯t we do this? I will be in charge of the money, and you the technology. You can invent whatever you like, and if I have any good ideas, I will also tell you. What do you think?¡±

    Tang Muxin, who was at the side, was amazed. Wasn¡¯t that akin to abducting and selling her off? Abducting a technological geek with an intelligence quotient of 180!

    Lin Chuyin cocked her head and asked, ¡°What benefits are there? Is it really a good idea?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a very good idea! Definitely a very good idea!¡± Hong Dali started walking around the room in circles, excitedly gesturing with his hands and continuing to corrupt her mind with his demonic voice. ¡°Think about it, an enormousboratory! All types of machinery and equipment that you need will be there! With just a word from you, any material that you need will be brought to you as fast as possible! You don¡¯t have to worry about those at all! All you need to do is to unleash your potential and earn back all the wasted time! As for me, I¡¯m a professional prodigal. I will be responsible for sponsoring you! How does that sound?¡±

    Lin Chuyin thought for a while and said, ¡°Hm, that does sound like a good idea. OK.¡±

    Hong Dali was so excited that he jumped on his feet. ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s the way to go! So, we will be partners from now all, right?¡±

    Lin Chuyin expressed curiosity about this phrase. ¡°What do partners mean? Is there a specific meaning?¡±

    Hong Dali had to admit, this question was really difficult to answer straight away. He thought for a while before exining, ¡°There¡¯s a phrase in our country that says the Wolf and Bei <sup>1</sup> will collude together, have you heard of it?¡±

    Lin Chuyin was akin to a Chinese dictionary. ¡°I have heard of it. The Wolf and Bei set out together to hunt other animals. The Wolf uses its forelegs while the Bei uses its back legs. They can run fast together and also climb high. It means to collude together and do something evil.¡±

    Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Correct! This is the meaning!¡±

    Everyone instantly copsed.

    They really had an eye-opener today. This was the first time they heard someone using this phrase to describe himself...

    But they had to admit, Lin Chuyin actually was convinced by him. Her tone wasn¡¯t as cold as before. ¡°Hm, OK. Then, next time if I need something, I will ask from you directly.¡±

    For a genius without a single emotional cell, being able to say something like this was already something that she had never done before.

    Hong Dali grinned and replied, ¡°No problem! Rest assured, I bought quite a few mountains in the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. I will specially allocate one for you. I will find one that¡¯srge in size, and dig a hole and make aboratory for you! Then, we shall use those type ¡®Open Sesame¡¯ <sup>2</sup> doors¡ªthe type that¡¯s sound controlled. When we say ¡®Open Sesame,¡¯ the door will open by itself!¡± The more he said, the more excited he was. ¡°Then, once we enter, all types of high-end machinery will be there, arge group of technical assistants in white robes will assist you. Whatever you need, someone will bring it to you directly! If you¡¯re afraid that your secrets might leak out, we can just use robots instead¡ªbut maybe robots might be a bit difficult to get...¡±

    The current Hong Dali was like a salesperson, even a Stoneman could be persuaded by him...

    Indeed, Lin Chuyin¡¯s brain circuit seemed different from an ordinary person¡¯s. She didn¡¯t consider the fact that Hong Dali was luring her to bond herself to him, she only felt that such aboratory did indeed sound like a good idea. Thus, she directly agreed. ¡°OK.¡±

    Thus, in the history of mankind, the first case of abducting a highly intelligent technological talent appeared.

    Speaking of which, it was really due to Hong Dali¡¯s good luck. The country treated Lin Chuyin as a treasure and only thought of how to attract her to join their state-owned research base. As for Hong Dali, the only thing that he thought of was how fast he could spend money with Lin Chuyin on his side. The outset was different, causing the effect to be different as well. Therefore, Hong Dali seeded just like that...

    As for Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei and the rest, other than sighing, all they could do was just to be totally impressed with Hong Dali¡ªit looks like squandering was really a skill!

    Now that everything had been decided, Hong Dali grinned and asked, ¡°Chuyin, that technology that you sessfully created, let us take a look. I suddenly had a fabulous idea!¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Now that the two were colluding together like the Wolf and Bei, Lin Chuyin was considerably more open to Hong Dali¡¯s suggestions. She instantly walked to a corner of theboratory and pulled a set of lighting equipment from a pile of items.

    ¡°Pull¡± was really the word to use. This set of equipment that was very valuable in the ordinary person¡¯s eye was just part of a pile of rubbish-like pieces...

    As she set up the equipment, she exined the concept behind it to them. ¡°Everyone has two eyes, and each eye¡¯s viewpoint is about 80 degrees. Butbined together, the total perspective is only 120 degrees. Meaning to say that there are about 40 degrees that ovep. Therefore, the left and right eyes are actually seeing different things. ording to this theory,bined with some special light source treatment, this Holographic Projection Technology was created.¡±

    When speaking about science and technology, her vocabry obviously increased. They could even hear a tone of ¡°regret¡± in her voice. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I have yet to get my hands on the colored projection lighting equipment. Thus, this technology can only consider halfpleted.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s only halfpleted. As for that equipment, I will ask Xiaoyi to get it for you.¡± Currently speaking, Hong Dali had both the manpower and money, such stuff wasn¡¯t any difficulty for him. ¡°Quick, let us see the effects. Ahhh, I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡±

    Soon after, Lin Chuyin finished with her preparations. Moving to one side, she turned off the light.

    Instantly, the wholeboratory went dark¡ªthey couldn¡¯t see their own fingers if they stretched out their hand.

    When Lin Chuyin turned on the switch for the Holographic Projection Technology, very quickly, a few blurry light rays appeared. From the surrounding darkness, first, a few sparks of light appeared, as if they were stars in the sky, but in their hands¡¯ reach.

    Hong Dali and the rest were astonished, and Tang Muxin even curiously stretched out her hand, trying to touch those cute little stars.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t touch it.

    The stars lit up for a while, then, the sound of flowing water sounded. A piece of light blue watery-like light appeared around them, slowly flowing. After a while, there actually appeared a few small bluefish inside, happily swimming around.

    Tang Muxin eximed, ¡°So beautiful!¡±

    Li Nianwei was so surprised that she covered her mouth. She was of the gentle andposed type, but seeing such a scene still caused her to be so stunned that she couldn¡¯t control herself. Out of instinct, she stretched her hand, trying to touch this picture in front of her.

    Unsurprisingly, her hand passed through the images.

    It was something expected, yet at the same time, it also seemed a bit eerie and weird.

    The whole processsted for about five minutes. Then, Lin Chuyin turned on the light for theboratory and switched off the Holographic Projection Technology. Then, she said towards Hong Dali, ¡°This is how much I havepleted so far. If you need it, just take it.¡±

    ¡°Seriously!?¡± This was a big surprise. Hong Dali was certain that if this set of equipment appeared on stage, it would cause a bigmotion! Thinking of this, Hong Dali was so excited that he almost jumped up. ¡°You¡¯re indeed my good partner, hahaha! This is good, this is good! But Chuyin, If I take away this set of equipment, how are you going to continue developing it?¡±

    Lin Chuyin indifferently said, ¡°I can just make another set. It¡¯s very simple.¡±

 Chapter 134 - When Dali Produces Something, It Must Be The Best!

    <h4>Chapter 134: When Dali Produces Something, It Must Be The Best!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°En...¡± Hong Dali had no doubts about Lin Chuyin¡¯s abilities. He touched his chin and said, ¡°Chuyin, the reason why I wanted to find you today was that I have figured out a brilliant idea.¡±

    ¡°Please do say.¡± Lin Chuyin responded.

    ¡°Think about it. Currently, this can only produce animals, right?¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Remember the Virtual Reality Projection Technology? We can find someone who can dance to put on that dress before recording all of her actions on theputer, and then show it using this technology. What do you think about it? Isn¡¯t it very good?¡±

    After Hong Dali said his piece, the others became shocked.

    By doing so, he was intending to move the characters from the virtual world to reality!

    Tang Muxin¡¯s pair of eyes shone like the stars. She desperately shook Hong Dali¡¯s and said, ¡°Dali, you¡¯re really capable to be able to think of such a n! I think this n is really good. By following the action of the person in reality, and editing the character¡¯s outlook on theputer, before using Sister Blood Consort¡¯s technology to release it, wow! Doesn¡¯t that mean we can even produce a movie?!¡±

    Hong Dali smiled and answered, ¡°Of course. Although producing a movie is unrealistic, using it for a concert is definitely not a problem!¡±

    Li Nianwei nodded her head and said, ¡°En, I only need to find someone to make some songs, and it will be ready. I¡¯m really looking forward to it now.¡±

    Zhang Cai, who was standing by the side, secretly sighed, <i>Sure enough, Young Master¡¯s ideas are always unpredictable. Any idea hees up with has an unparalleledmercial value. Holographic Projection Technology with Virtual Reality Projection Technology. The effect that can be produced is really unimaginable. When he first bought the Virtual Reality Projection Technology, I thought that the money was wasted. However, looking at it now, it can bring back in many folds in return. Ai, the only regret is that the Young Master doesn¡¯t seem to care very much about making money. Otherwise... </i>After thinking about it, she shook her head again. <i>However, if the Young Master wants to make money, he would not be the Young Master we know anymore. Maybe it¡¯s because of this that the Young Master could gather so many talents. Ignoring the other factors, if it weren¡¯t because Hong Dali was so generous, it would not have been so easy to recruit management talents like Xiaoyi.</i>

    In the end, Zhang Cai could only shake her head helplessly. <i>Looking at it, this seems to be destiny. Now, I¡¯m really looking forward to the Young Master¡¯s future performance, hehe.</i>

    For a time, everyone¡¯s mood was different. At this time, Lin Chuyin thought about it and said, ¡°Oh, maybe this is a good way. Then I will study this from now on then.¡±

    Hearing her consent, Hong Dali smiled sneakily and said mysteriously, ¡°Chuyin, I have already figured out the character. Why don¡¯t we use your looks for the character? How about it? En, I have also helped you think about the name, the character shall be called Hatsune Miku!¡±

    <i>Hatsune Miku, this brother here has finally helped you make your glorious entry into this world!</i>

    <i>Brother did it! You can also let the green onions rise in price <sup>1</sup> ! When the time is ripe, I will find a cute girl to sing this song! Wahahahaha!</i>

    While Hong Dali was happy until he wanted to jump, Lin Chuyin seemed to think that the idea was not bad. She thought about it and suddenly asked, ¡°So, will sheugh? Will she... cry?¡±

    This caused Hong Dali to feel a tug in his heart and finally nodded. ¡°Yes! Certainly!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Chuyin answered, ¡°That¡¯s settled then.¡±

    After everything had been finalized, Hong Dali originally nned to look at Lin Chuyin¡¯s other inventions, but when he thought that they were already co-partners and would have a lot of coboration in the future, there was no point to be in such a hurry. Today, he still had more important things to do. ¡°En, Chuyin, you see, is there a way to contact you? I can¡¯t alwayse over when I want to look for you, right? Do you have a phone or something?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I do have something simr.¡± Lin Chuyin went to the pile of gadgets that seemed like a pile of rubbish and searched for something. ¡°Wait for a moment.¡±

    Hong Dali and the others looked on with cold sweat. Sure enough, hermits could not be judged bymon sense. Such important inventions were piled up in the same way as garbage. If one wanted to use them, they had to find them from the pile. She should have at least separated them by categories...

    Fortunately, Lin Chuyin found something like a small watch and handed it to Hong Dali. She said, ¡°Communication watch, you can talk to me by pressing the button and the recording function. The signal transmission is not interfered by any maic field. ¡±

    The first two uses were simple. However, thest function was the most powerful.

    Hong Dali knew that many devices interfered with a mobile phone signal¡ªfor example, the jammer used in the college entrance examination room. When the device was powered on, the mobile phone immediately lost its signal. If one were to have this watch, he would be much more powerful. The key thing is that it could act as a magic weapon to save your life!

    ¡°This is good, this is good!¡± Hong Dali took the watch without the slightest hesitation. ¡°With this, I will tell you all good ideas I can think of them, hehe. Oh yes, can Ie here often to see this ce? I also like to make these inventions.¡± If he were toe often, he would receive no small gains every time!

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Lin Chuyin did not reject such an idea. ¡°However, before youe, make sure you inform me first. If not, the Automatic Defence System might hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Auto... Automatic Defence System?!¡± Hearing this term, Hong Dali and the others involuntarily looked around the ce. There was even such a thing?

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Chuyin casually picked up a wrench and threw it at the door. At this time, Hong Dali saw a blue electric light instantly smash the wrench, giving off a teeth-wrenching, high pitched sound!

    ¡°...¡± Everyone almost kneeled on the ground. It seems that the security level of this ce was not much lower than that of the National Security Bureau!

    ¡°I use the defense system made by Te high-voltage coils to detect illegal invading creatures.¡± Lin Chuyin said, ¡°So, you have to tell me before youe. Otherwise, it will be dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Al... Alright!¡± This was a matter of life and death, Hong Dali did not dare to be careless. ¡°Understood, then I will inform you beforehand if I intend toe. I will trouble you to pick me up then.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Chuyin nodded her head.

    When everything was settled, Hong Dali called hisckeys to pick up the set of holographic projection equipment, not forgetting to ask, ¡°This thing can be charged, right? Can the scene inside be adjusted?¡±

    ¡°You can adjust it yourself,¡± Lin Chuyin said. ¡°I have set up a lot of animation programs, you can try.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I will try the operation method.¡± Hong Dali opened the device excitedly. It had to be said that this set of holographic projection device designed and manufactured by Lin Chuyin was quite simple¡ªturn on the power, turn on the device, select the animation, and disy the projection. Then you can turn it off when you don¡¯t need it... even a fool would know how to operate it.

    ¡°OK, no problem.¡± Hong Dali rejoiced, smiled and said, ¡°I will go back and start the construction of theboratory. If it¡¯s fast, it should be done in a month or so.¡± Building argeboratory in the mountain could be settled with money. It should not be a hassle if arge sum were used¡ªif it was really impossible, he could make a small cave and construct a high-tech building outside of it.

    ¡°Okay, then I will get started. The defense system at the door has been temporarily closed. You can go out.¡± After saying this, Lin Chuyin did not care about Hong Dali and others. She turned around and sat in front of theputer.

    ¡°Alright, we will leave first then!¡±

    Out of Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory, while the others were wiping their cold sweat, Hong Dali started to issue out orders. ¡°Xiaoyi, immediately contact the patent office and apply a patent for the Holographic Projection Technology. Let the name under the patent be Lin Chuyin. Quickly, go. And don¡¯t fail.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡± Xiaoyi then brought along two maleckeys before immediately leaving.

    ¡°Dali, you¡¯re capable!¡± After listening to Hong Dali¡¯s words, Tang Muxin suddenly praised him. ¡°At least you can consider things better than me¡ªI didn¡¯t think of this. It seems you¡¯re actually smart, hehe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal, not a fool!¡± Hong Dali jumped up. ¡°Why do you always take me as a fool, it hurts my self-esteem, alright?¡±

    Li Nianwei grinned. ¡°In fact, the Young Master is really very kind. Otherwise, if it were others, he would not be able to have so many good friends.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Sister Nianwei knows me the best.¡± Hong Dali said as he went into Li Nianwei¡¯s arms. ¡°Sister Nianwei, pleasefort me!¡±

    ¡°Big pervert!¡± Tang Muxin viciously pulled Hong Dali¡¯s ears. ¡°Don¡¯t take advantage of Sister Nianwei!¡±

    ¡°I did not!¡±

    The bunchughed and talked while leaving Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory.

    ...

    Inside theboratory.

    Lin Chuyin looked at the monitoring screen on the side, listening to their conversation and muttering, ¡°Is this a friend, a partner, or are we colluding?¡±

    Her eyes brightened and touched her chest. ¡°My heartbeat is a little faster than usual, and it seems to feel veryfortable. Is this the feeling of being in cahoots?

    ¡°En, at least he¡¯s considerate to help me apply for a patent. I had forgotten about that...

    ¡°Oh, Hatsune Miku, ording to my looks. Maybe, I should let my hair grow longer.

    ¡°En, she can cry andugh? How will she look like then?

    ¡°Then, will she have feelings?

    ¡°Maybe.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ah, hahaha! This time I have another product!¡± Hong Daliughed, ¡°Holographic Projection Technology, with a big stage that will cost millions¡ªit will definitely be very popr this time! En, I want this kind of effect. When Dali produces something, it must be the best!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know you¡¯re amazing, look at your proud face!¡± Tang Muxin alsoughed at the side. ¡°But to say that with this technology, ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ will definitely be able to rise in poprity once again. It¡¯s estimated that it¡¯ll be not much worse than Sister Nianwei¡¯s concert?¡±

    Li Nianwei looked at Hong Dali with eyes full of the undisguised favor, just like how a sister looked at her younger brother. She said softly, ¡°Young Master¡¯s ideas are always brilliant, I believe it will not be bad.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Hong Dali excitedly opened his hands. ¡°I¡¯m the king of the world! I¡¯m the biggest prodigal in the world! ¡®I Am a Singer,¡¯ I¡¯ming! Come on, this time, let¡¯s have a good time, hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 135 - Familys Rules

    <h4>Chapter 135: Family¡¯s Rules</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tianjing City, North Fifth Loop Road North Bridge, Tian¡¯ao Forest.

    The location was excellent, and the environment was deep and serene. The main road passed through the North Fourth Ring Road intersection and led directly to the center of Tianjing City. The shaded trees along the road made people feel rxed and happy. The wide roads and the scant amount of vehicles proved that the traffic conditions were pretty good.

    The main road¡ªwith a width of 20 meters¡ªwas, in reality, built by the Hong Family.

    This road stretched all the way to the north and was surrounded by lush forests that seemed to stretch thousands of miles, causing the scenery to be particrly charming. At the end of the road, in the most central location of the Tian¡¯ao Forest, there was a giant manor.

    Hong family, Hong family¡¯s family estate.

    The four major mansions of Tianjing City included the ¡°Liu family¡¯s manor¡± of Liu Yihui¡¯s Liu family, the ¡°Pyramid¡± of the financial tycoon Jiang family, the ¡°Underground Kingdom¡± of the oil tycoon¡¯s Sun family, and thest one was the Hong family¡¯s ¡°Forest Capital.¡±

    This whole piece of Tian¡¯ao Forest belonged to the private territory of the Hong family. Since Hong¡¯s Manor dared to call itself the ¡°Forest Capital,¡± the scale of its territory was naturally veryrge. The entire manor had a building area of approximately 200,000 square meters, with nearly 100 buildings including four swimming pools, tennis courts, bowling rooms, cinemas, music theaters, underground wine kilns, and many more.

    In fact, these things were not worth mentioning whenpared to the luxury homes of Tianjing City. However, therge area of forests andkes untouched by humans and the small hot spring were a rarity¡ªone could even asionally witness bearsing out to hunt for food.

    In this manor, there were even three helipads, with three special helicopters stationed on it for members of the Hong family to use in case of an emergency gathering. With such arge scale, it was natural to understand why the sons of the Hong family sacrificed whatever they could just for the first few ces in the family meeting¡ªbut the family members with excellent qualifications would never be embarrassed in the family. With just a request, they would even be able to receive up to 50 million worth of startup funds.

    In thergest central conference room in the ¡°Forest Capital¡± of Hong¡¯s Manor.

    The conference room was very spacious, measuring about 500 square meters, and the number of people inside was not few. The three old people sitting at the top were indifferent. They consisted of two men and one woman and were the three most respected elders in the Hong family.

    The one in the center had two-inch white eyebrows, and his jaws held about one inch of white whiskers. Although his face had a lot of wrinkles, his face appeared bright and lively, with a pair of eyes that were not as turbid as an ordinary old man¡¯s, still shining brightly. He was dressed in a ck tunic suit with a gold cane in his hand. Sitting there, he did not appear angry but still seemed to exert his might over the others. He was the father of several brothers including Hong Weiguo¡¯s father, the contemporary elder of the Hong family, Hong Tu!

    The man on Hong Tu¡¯s left was dressed in a dark red Tang costume with a ck round cap on his head, looking like an old family¡¯s birthday star on TV. His pair of eyes always seemed like they were squinting. In his hand, he held a pair of blood-colored fitness balls, turning it around here and there. He had a kind smile on his face, and he picked up his teacup asionally to taste the Longjing Tea. This old man was naturally of another branch, but was of the same generation and held the same authority as Hong Tu. He was another elder of the family.

    The third person was a grandmother with silver hair, hunchbacked, and holding a faucet cane carved from rosewood. She looked like the olddy from The Generals of the Yang family <sup>1</sup> . She was worthy of being named as the heroine and was the only woman of Hong Tu and Hong Wei¡¯s generation, named as Hong Ying elder.

    At this time, under the left-hand side of the three elders, three people were sitting there. One of them was handsome and was dressed in a tieless silver-gray suit. He was Hong Anbao¡¯s father, Hong Weiguo¡¯s fourth brother, Hong Jianye.

    As for the other two, if Hong Dali hade, he would be surprised to see that it was actually Hong Anbao and Hong Ancheng who he had seen before!

    On the other side was where some elders who had the right to speak and were not weak in the family were seated. Beside them were the younger generations who excelled in the family.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the meaning of father and the two elders...¡± Hong Jianye courteously asked the three elders.

    Although Hong Tu was his father, Hong Jianye naturally didn¡¯t dare to show any rudeness as he was an elder of the family.

    ¡°Jianye, you just said that in the past two weeks, Dali has already reached the age of 18, and ording to the family rules, the family inspection team should be sent to evaluate his business talent. Is that correct?¡± Hong Tu faintly nced at Hong Jianye and said indifferently.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Jianye nodded.

    ¡°ording to the family rules,¡± Hongtu said slowly. ¡°family members who are 18 or older will have to have their firstmercial talent assessment to carry out the initial asset allocation. However, the situation is special for this child. You should know that, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Hong Jianye said. ¡°But the family rules cannot be abolished. Otherwise, I would not havee here in advance. Once the precedent is set, who will follow the rules set by the ancestors of the Hong family? This son here is bold but faithful, and is not doing so for selfish reasons.¡±

    After he said this, the other family elders also nodded, and the young people in the surroundings couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Obviously, they were greatly jealous of Hong Dali¡¯s prestigious background.

    ¡°Ai, this child was born in a good family, but his body condition is very special. Now that he is about 18, the family meeting should be held. When hees, I¡¯m afraid that he will be in a difficult position. Jealousy can really cause himself to be killed by subtle means.¡± With a helpless smile, Hong Tu secretly shook his head.

    <i>Hong Dali was born in a good background, but his own strength and abilities are not enough. Although he managed to bring up a female star in this period, that¡¯s only because he was lucky. Things rted to luck can¡¯t be repeated. Nowadays, I heard that he seems to be burning money to produce a show called ¡°I Am a Singer.¡± He used up more than five million of reserve funds in a go.</i>

    With these people rushing to ask for his sin to be punished in this family meeting, it was obvious that they intended to exert authority over Hong Weiguo so that he could no longer condone Hong Dali¡¯s squandering behavior. With Hong Dali¡¯s squandering behavior, once the expedition team set off and the resultse out, then it would be hammered into reality. No matter how much Hong Weiguo pampered Hong Dali, he would definitely be helpless in front of the family rules.

    When Hong Weiguo reached 40, 90% of the money he earned would be collected by the family because he had no qualified heirs. In this way, the money earned by Hong Weiguo was even a wedding dress for others.

    However, what Hong Jianye said just now was reasonable. Even the elders couldn¡¯t directly oppose it.

    One of the most important reasons why the Hong family could develop to such an extent was because of its iron family rules!

    The Hong family did not condone people who leeched off the family!

    Any family member who was at least 18 years old must start investing in an industry. Although one might need to study and couldn¡¯t take care of it themselves, as long as thepany was invested by one of the Hong family members, a professional would be sent by the Hong Family¡¯s Manor ¡°Forest Capital¡± to handle it.

    As for earning more or earning less, it was entirely up to the foresight of the family member that had invested.

    In Hong¡¯s family history, there had been a few prodigals, performing unruly acts all the time. Without exception, at the family meeting at the age of eighteen, the prodigal would be kicked out of the core family members. Although he could eat and drink without worry, he would be unable to live the prodigal life from before.

    Although Hong Tu was sighing in his heart, the family rules were there, and Hong Jianye¡¯s words were Hong Dali¡¯s weakness.

    ¡°What you said is a bit reasonable, but have you considered Hong Dali¡¯s physical conditions?¡± Hong Tu asked.

    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Hong Jianye¡¯s mouth turned into a ridiculous arc, saying, ¡°But this is not the reason why he doesn¡¯t invest. Father, you also know, our Hong family doesn¡¯t need its member to personally take care of one¡¯s business after turning 18. As long as there is an investment, there would naturally be specialized personnel to handle it. So, what I mean is, Dali could have just chosen a few business investments. Not to mention,¡± Hong Jianye paused and said slowly, ¡°I heard that during this period, his body seems to have been getting better. Every day, he would go and y with Tang Muxin of the Tang family untilte before going home to sleep. I don¡¯t think he seems like a sick person anymore, right? ¡±

    ¡°Well, this is true.¡± Hong Tu nodded. ¡°The child¡¯s body has really been getting stronger recently.¡±

    At this time, Hong Wei, who was wearing a Tang suit, smiled and said, ¡°Brother Tu, it¡¯s good news that Dali¡¯s body is getting stronger. Before, I did send people secretly to monitor him. I cannot say that he haspletely recovered, but he is at least not as feeble as in the past.¡±

    On the side, Hong Ying also said, ¡°Ai, this child Dali was sick from birth. It was not an easy task for him to turn stronger, but he is coincidentally 18 years old when recovering. God is really cruel to him.¡±

    ¡°This is destiny and can¡¯t be changed.¡± Hong Tu said with a wry smile. ¡°Speaking of which, thest time Hong Dali called me grandpa was five or six years ago. I¡¯m not sure if I can hear him call me that the next time we meet, ai.¡±

    Listen to him say that, Hong Wei and Hong Ying¡¯s face also turned distant.

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali carried a lot of their hopes. He was the son of this generation¡¯s most outstanding talent, Hong Weiguo. Unfortunately, the higher the hope, the bigger the disappointment. Hong Dali¡¯s case was indeed too disappointing.

    ¡°Father, then your meaning is that...¡± Hong Jianye said. ¡°After all, the family rules are there...¡±

    ¡°Well, at least Hong Dali¡¯s birthday on May 28th is just a few days away. We can wait until then to say it.¡± In the end, although he was a Hong family¡¯s elder, Hong Tu could only follow the rules. He really wanted to protect Hong Dali, but unfortunately, no one could break the family rules.

    As soon as they heard elder Hong Tu¡¯s decision, the family members around suddenly started to discuss in soft voices: ¡°The elders actually agreed. This time, Hong Dali, the prodigal, is in big trouble.¡±¡±The elders are also unable to do much. Who dares to break the family rules? ¡°Hey, in fact, think about it, Hong Dali¡¯s life is also very poor. Although he was born well, he was sick when he was born. He couldn¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°Even if he were to be born in a good background, he would still end up being swept out of the core circle?¡±

    Unexpectedly, just when everyone was talking about it, suddenly, a thick male voice rang: ¡°Is this to say that when Dali turns 18, the family will send an expedition team? I oppose it!¡±

 Chapter 136 - He Is My Son

    <h4>Chapter 136: He Is My Son</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When the voice came out, everyone turned and looked at the direction of the gate.

    To enter the ce without any notification at this time, there could be no other person except this generation¡¯s business talent, Hong Weiguo.

    Seeing Hong Weiguo arrive, many people began to whisper again: ¡°It¡¯s the fifth uncle who came, and he usually pampers Hong Dali. There will be a good show this time around.¡± ¡°Although he does pamper Hong Dali, when faced with the family rules, even if it is the fifth uncle, he can¡¯t just change it, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, the fifth uncle is not a normal person, maybe there will be a turning point.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Weiguo, you havee.¡± Upon seeing Hong Weiguo, Hong Jianye¡¯s eyes shed coldly, then he smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, Hong Dali¡¯s 18th birthday ising soon. The family rules can¡¯t be changed. I also had to y a ck face for the development of the family. You can¡¯t me me for that, Weiguo.¡±

    Although he was clearly aware of his fourth brother Hong Jianye¡¯s n, this was Hong¡¯s Manor, after all. It was not a good ce to tear down the pretense and engage in a fight. Hong Weiguo just nodded faintly and said, ¡°I know.¡± He then turned to look at Hong Tu and said, ¡°Father, Dali¡¯s body was weak in the past. It was rare that he managed to recover. It was because of physical reasons that he had never been exposed tomercial matters before. He had just be good in health. To ept the talent investigation immediately, isn¡¯t this too cruel?¡±

    Hong Tu nodded. ¡°Yes, I have considered this reason before, just...¡±

    Although Hong Tu did not continue, Hong Weiguo naturally understood what he was trying to say.

    Sure enough, Hong Jianye said with a smile, ¡°Weiguo, have you forgotten, our third brother is worse than Dali in terms of abilities and intelligence. Because of this, due to the family rules, he could only be a peripheral member and enjoy the rest of his life normally. This fact is well known to all in the Hong family. Although you pamper nephew Dali, you can¡¯t just break the family rules like that, right?¡±

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s cold re shed, but it quickly converged back. What Hong Jianye said, he naturally understood. In their generation, his big brother and second brother had second-ss talents and could barely earn a small percentage of profits every year. The third brother was the saddest. With theck of natural IQ, he could only be considered not stupid, and now the family had chosen a ce to give him a pension to grow old. The fourth brother Hong Jianye still had some skills; otherwise, he would not have dared to directly barge into the Hong¡¯s Manor. With precedents in ce, Hong Weiguo couldn¡¯t object, and thus, coldly said, ¡°Speaking of which, are you so sure that Dali can¡¯t pass the inspection?¡±

    ¡°This is not something whether I¡¯m sure of,¡± Hong Jianye said with a smile. ¡°I just want to uphold the family rules. I¡¯m not doing this because of my own selfishness.¡±

    ¡°Haha, good!¡± After listening to Hong Jianye¡¯s words, Hong Weiguo couldn¡¯t help but twitch a few times. His huge palm shook slightly, but suddenly heughed and said, ¡°Since you have said this, then I will not say any more nonsense!¡± Hong Weiguo stood on the spot, looked around with disdain, before smiling and said, ¡°Hehe, the big Hong family in my eyes, is not as important as my Dali! If you want to inspect, sure! But I have a word for you, don¡¯t regret it when it¡¯s toote!¡±

    After this sentence was finished, Hong Weiguo turned and left, never looking back!

    ¡°Hold it!¡±

    Seeing that Hong Weiguo was leaving, one of the three elders, Hong Ying, who had been silently sitting around, said: ¡°Weiguo, are you really sure about this? Do you want to be the enemy of the whole family?!¡± With her loud shout, everyone in the entire conference room was shocked. Suddenly, everyone realized the meaning of Hong Weiguo¡¯s words just now.

    He was actually saying that if Hong Dali did not pass his inspection, he, Hong Weiguo, the most outstanding genius of the current generation Hong family, would leave the Hong family!

    If it were true, then things would be really troublesome.

    Hong Weiguo was a genius, a business genius. Even if he were to leave the Hong family, he could enter any family he wanted, and this would cause enormous trouble for the Hong family¡ªtrouble that no one could deal with. It could even be said that even if Hong Dali squandered ten times or even a hundred times and lost all the money, the money he wasted was far less than the damage caused by Hong Weiguo¡¯s decision to leave the family!

    Even his fourth brother, Hong Jianye, could no longer smile when he heard this.

    If Hong Weiguo were sentenced out of the Hong family, not to mention his ownpanies, even Hong Jianye businesses¡¯ would inevitably be destroyed. There was absolutely no doubt about this. At this time, Hong Jianye discovered that he was still too weak and did not even have the chance topete with Hong Weiguo.

    ¡°I have already said. In my eyes, the mighty Hong family is not even as important as my family¡¯s Dali¡¯s hair!¡± Hong Weiguo slowly turned and stared at Hong Ying, and said with a deep voice, ¡°In any case, Dali is my son, my only son. Whether he is a dragon or a worm, he is still my son. His body is filled with the blood of me, Hong Weiguo. Hehe, what if I¡¯m the most outstanding talent in this generation¡¯s Hong family. If I can¡¯t even protect my son, even if I have earned 100 billion or trillion, what is the point?!¡±

    After saying that, the whole conference room was filled with pin drop silence.

    Everyone felt his determination from Hong Weiguo¡¯s words. Today, there were only two choices. First, the inspection continued, and if Hong Dali did not pass, Hong Weiguo would be sentenced out of Hong family. Second, cancel the inspection and break the family rules.

    Certainly, both choices were not good.

    At this moment, everyone in the big conference room had set their sights on Hong Jianye, the initiator. Of course, their res were not so friendly. If Hong Weiguo were to be forced out of the Hong family, the consequences were not something anyone could afford to handle.

    Hong Jianye¡¯s face was full of cold sweat. He really didn¡¯t expect Hong Weiguo to reach this step and even dare to say this! Up till here, he could only continue to act tough. Otherwise, he would have no ce in the Hong family. Hong Jianye desperately calmed his mind, but his guts were no longer enough. ¡°Weiguo, this is also because of family rules, you cannot me me.¡±

    ¡°Why would I me you,¡± Hong Weiguoughed and said, ¡°I understand what you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Seeing the atmosphere getting stiffer, Hong Tu suddenly patted the chair and said with a deep voice, ¡°Weiguo, you¡¯re my son. The most valued and the best son at that. Dali is also a child that I really like since he was young. I shall act on my own this time. The family¡¯s inspection will be dyed!¡±

    When he said this, the whole meeting room was first filled with a short silence, then rebuttals started to be heard all over: ¡°Great elder, how can you ignore the family rules?!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, once you have set a precedent, how can theter generations handle such cases?¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t follow the rules, there will be chaos!¡± ¡°What can you do? Can you really watch Weiguo leave?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, shut up!¡± The second elder, Hong Wei, who had been smiling all the time, suddenly shouted. ¡°This kind of thing, it¡¯s still not yours to discuss! Let¡¯s listen to what big brother has to say!¡± He was usually easy going, but currently, he was full of anger. Everyone who knew him knew that he didn¡¯t get angry easily. Once he got angry, it would be like thunder. Everyone shut up instantly.

    When the meeting room waspletely quiet, Hong Tu slowly said, ¡°Weiguo, Dali¡¯s body has been bad all along. Now that there are signs of improvement, this is a good thing. I will not make it difficult for him, the inspection team will not be sent out for now. But I have a condition.¡±

    ¡°Well, father, what are the conditions.¡± Hearing that there was a chance for things to be turned around, Hong Weiguo¡¯s heart, which almost jumped out, returned to its original ce and hurriedly said, ¡°If you allow it, I¡¯m willing to help him earn his share!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not so heartless.¡± Hong Tu coughed twice and slowly said, ¡°I heard that the child spent a lot of money during this time and did a lot of things?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded. ¡°It seems that because of this, his body is better.¡±

    ¡°En, there is no need for an inspection. He used to dislike business for physical reasons. I do not me him for that.¡± Hong Tu paused and said, ¡°Thus, I will not test his business talent. This time, I will make an exception and test him in another way.¡±

    ¡°in another way?¡± Hong Weiguo asked confused. ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°ording to the rules of our Hong family, the family¡¯s children will receive a total of 10 million for investment after their 18th birthday.¡± Hong Tu slowly said. ¡°Then, ording to the investment, after one year, the total profit is calcted, right?¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s true.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded his head.

    ¡°But Dali has not been exposed to business before. Thus, it can¡¯t be done this way. Otherwise, it will be unfair.¡± Hong Tu said. ¡°After all, he doesn¡¯t know how to do business, isn¡¯t this right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Hong Weiguo continued to nod his head.

    Hong Tu then continued, ¡°Thus, I came up with a new idea. I heard that you recently gave him around 20 million worth of pocket money. He then took the pocket money and made a lot of things. And even went to the entertainment business, right?¡±

    Listening to what Hong Tu said, the young children around him felt all kinds of envy and hatred.

    They usually had a hundred thousand or eighty thousand worth of pocket money. Hong Dali, on the other hand, had his pocket money calcted ording to tens of millions of yuan.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded his head.

    ¡°Then, the method of Hong Dali¡¯s inspection is to calcte if he made a profit or lost money from the things he bought and invested in during the next family meeting.¡± Hong Tu smiled. ¡°Gadgets have the benefits of gadgets. At least, Dali doesn¡¯t gamble and take drugs, and it even seems that he has collected a few talents. Thus, we will use 20 million as the bar. As long as at the next family meeting, those gadgets and ythings he had invested in brought back returns, he will have passed the inspection. How about that? During this period, we, the few old guys, will never intervene, and let him freely y. Of course,¡± Hong Tu raised his gold cane and pointed to Hong Weiguo. ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to intervene.¡±

    Upon hearing this condition, Hong Weiguo finally settled his mind. ¡°Good! I promise! I do at least believe in Dali¡¯s foresight!¡±

    Hong Tuughed. ¡°Well, you can go then. And remember to bring Dali along to see me during the June 16th family meeting.¡±

    ¡°Alright, father. I understand.¡± After his father a smile, Hong Weiguo turned and left in big strides.

 Chapter 137 - Domineering Statement

    <h4>Chapter 137: Domineering Statement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was only after exiting the Hong family manor that Hong Weiguo let out a long breath. ¡°I finally managed to lower the conditions, it was certainly not easy.¡±

    He took a few breaths, and after his emotions had calmed down, he took out his mobile phone and called Lan Ruoxi. He said ¡°Dear, it¡¯s settled. These guys have be so jealous of Dali that they no longer even care about covering up their intentions.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at home,e back soon.¡± Lan Ruoxi said on the other side of the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your work today, Dali¡¯s matters are more important.¡±

    ¡°I know, I will be back soon.¡± Hong Weiguo said before hanging up the phone.

    Hongwu Vi, Hong Weiguo¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Dear, wait for me in the study room.¡± After Hong Weiguo entered the house, he threw his clothes on the sofa and then went straight to the third-floor study.

    In the study room.

    After Hong Weiguo drank two cups of tea to moisten his throat, he said, ¡°As expected, after the bunch of people knew that Dali¡¯s health has been improving, they have started to act. Fortunately, I got there in time. Otherwise, it would be hard on Dali if the decision had gone through.¡±

    ¡°En, fortunately, we have been paying attention to that side and were able to find out when Hong Jianye entered the mansion.¡± Lan Ruoxi smiled bitterly. ¡°With our big business empire, they will certainly be jealous and remember us. Before, Dali was weak and frail, and thus, they looked forward to the time when he would die so they could take over the business. Now that he¡¯s getting better, they immediately demanded an inspection to push him out of the core circle of the family. For the sake of money, this bunch of people is willing to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Hong Weiguo said helplessly. ¡°We both know that Dali¡¯s foresight is certainly not bad. But the things that he has been doing are unable to be assessed by the inspection team. If the team were to evaluate him, he would definitely fail. Fortunately, I managed to fight for a chance. My father has changed the rules this time. With the two million that I gave Dali as pocket money acting as the base sum, he will be deemed to have passed if he made a profit from the things he had invested on. At the very least, the several hotels and Ye Lai Xiang¡¯s profit should be enough to cover up the cost.¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯m in a good mood now.¡± Lan Ruoxi smiled. ¡°Dear, you have worked hard.¡±

    ¡°As his father, all this hard work is nothing for Dali¡¯s sake.¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali naturally did not know of themotion that had happened in his family.

    At this time, he was making the final preparations for ¡°I Am a Singer.¡± ¡°Everyone! In our show, we don¡¯t do useless things, everything depends on our abilities! We will make it more mysterious and let the audience look forward to it, do you all understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The people below hollered.

    ¡°Sister Cai, I shall trouble you to act as the host,¡± Hong Dian smiled. ¡°It might be a little bit tiring, hehe.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too polite Young Master.¡± As a manager, Zhang Cai¡¯s outlook was not bad. She was also very eloquent and acted in a steady manner. Thus, she was naturally suited to be the host. ¡°Speaking of which, I have also hosted two programs before. There should be no problem.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Hong Dali then asked, ¡°The singers are all here, right? Are they ready?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all ready,¡± Zhang Cai said. ¡°The rehearsal is also almost done. Mr. Chu Zhongqin also said that Young Master can be at ease. He¡¯s currently in a good state and will definitely not disappoint Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Ok, then!¡± Hong Dali looked at the time and waved his hand. ¡°Then, let¡¯s set out!¡±

    ...

    The next two days, the hype for the ¡°I Am a Singer¡± began.

    This hype that had shocked the whole of Heavenly State was, in fact, all caused by a mere sentence from Hong Dali: ¡°When Dali produces something, it must be the best! If it¡¯s not up to standards, Dali will throw in all the money needed to ensure it¡¯s the best.¡±

    Any reputablepany would all say that the product they were going to produce was going to be the best. However, in reality, consumers would not believe their ims. What had, in fact, attracted the attention of the viewers was the second sentence.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not up to standards, Dali will throw in all the money needed to ensure it¡¯s the best!¡±

    How domineering was that!

    Originally, as long as the fact that Li Nianwei¡¯s concert and <i>Unexpectedly! </i>were both done by Hong Dali was mentioned, ¡°I Am a Singer¡± would have already caught arge number of people¡¯s attention. However, now that he said something like this, the issue instantly became the top story in the news.

    Who was behind the Caiwei Entertainment? Hong Dali! Who was Hong Dali? He could be said to be the number one prodigal in the world! On top of that, the way he squandered was also very peculiar. Perhaps no one would have cared if Hong Dali was the type of prodigal who squandered his money through gambling and finding chicks.

    However, it waspletely different now.

    Although he was recognized as a prodigal by the world, there was also a consensus in people¡¯s minds that Hong Dali¡¯s money had always been spent on practical things! This time, since he dared to voice out such a domineering deration, then one thing waspletely certain¡ª¡±I Am a Singer¡± would definitely leave people feeling shocked!

    Even if the singers were all reced by unnamed neers or karaoke singers, it would still be worth it to go to the live show. Since the show was organized by Hong Dali, it was without a doubt that the stage would be astounding and that the atmosphere would be lively.

    Therefore, even though ¡°I Am a Singer¡± had not been broadcasted yet, Caiwei Entertainment had already hyped up all sectors of society, causing everyone to discuss the show fervently and make ¡°I Am a Singer¡± known to everyone.

    It was without an exaggeration to say that even if one didn¡¯t want to watch the show, one would have heard about it.

    However, in just one day, from the beginning of the advertising to 8:00 PM on Sunday evening, people¡¯s expectations had far exceeded the original expectations. Ling Xiaoyi reported to Hong Dali with her forehead filled with cold sweat: ¡°Young Master, at present, the tickets for ¡°I Am a Singer¡± have been sold out, and ording to statistics, the number of people who want to watch is still increasing. It has far exceeded the number of seats. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that the immense number of the audience will cause a stampede...¡±

    With his head resting on Li Nianwei¡¯s thigh, Hong Dali said, ¡°How many tickets have you sold? Is it so exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°The entire stadium, including the field inside, sold a total of 55,000 tickets. The VIP seats and the regr seats add up to an average of about 60 yuan for one ticket.¡± Ling Xiaoyi continued, ¡°Which also means, we have already earned more than three million solely from ticket sales.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s surprised chin almost fell to the ground. She quickly calcted. ¡°If the first episode earns us three million, then the ten-episode program would earn us a total of 30 million. Even if the cost of 15 million is deducted, we will still earn a profit of 15 million!¡± Counting up to here, she began to pull Hong Dali¡¯s arm and shook it vigorously. ¡°Dali, can you organize more of such programs in the future? No one would dare say that you¡¯re a prodigal then!¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°Squandering is a skill. Y¡¯all wouldn¡¯t understand...¡± He then immediately told Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°If we throw in the three million we have just earned, would there be sufficient seats at the live show? Set up ten screens outside the stadium, I want all the people around the stadium to see the live broadcast!¡±

    At the end of his sentence, he did not forget to add, ¡°When Dali produces something, it must be the best! How can the venue be too small?!¡±

    ...

    And thus, the preparations continued until it was Tuesday, the day when ¡°I Am a Singer¡± officially started.

    As Ku Ge Music Company¡¯s Senior Music Producer, Sheng Wenshi followed the unit¡¯s colleagues and drove from thepany building to the West Fourth Loop Stadium. At this time, it was just six o¡¯clock, a full two hours from the beginning of ¡°I Am a Singer.¡± Normally, this time was definitely enough for them to make sufficient preparations with ease, but he had underestimated people¡¯s expectations for this program¡ªeven his car couldn¡¯t get into the one-kilometer circumference of the West Fourth Loop Stadium. There were much more people who came earlier than him.

    This could be seen from the parking spaces where even dogs couldn¡¯t squeeze their way through the crowded road.

    While he was preparing to park, a professional wearing security uniform came over and knocked on the window. After Sheng Wenshi pulled the window down, the security guard said respectfully, ¡°Sir, please do not drive further in. Many people are already standing on the roof of their car to wait for the show. Unless your car has wings, you will definitely not be able to enter.¡±

    After listening to this, Sheng Wenshi was filled with sweat and looked around at his surroundings in horror. He asked anxiously, ¡°How many people havee? There is still around two kilometers before we reach the stadium, right?¡±

    ¡°ording to thetest news I received,¡± the security guard said helplessly, ¡°there are at least 120,000 people in the two kilometers circumference of the stadium. And,¡± the security guard also wiped the cold sweat on his head. ¡°the number is still increasing rapidly. It¡¯s estimated that it¡¯s likely to break through the 200,000 mark at 8:00 PM...¡±

    ¡°My God...¡± Sheng Wenshi looked at his colleagues and said in a hurry, ¡°We have all bought VIP tickets. You can¡¯t possibly tell us that we can¡¯t enter, right? It¡¯s a small matter for the money to be wasted, but ourpany¡¯s program can¡¯t be dyed. Oh, yes,¡± Sheng Wenshi hurriedly took out the VIP tickets and name cards he brought. ¡°I¡¯m Ku Ge¡¯s Senior Music Producer, Sheng Wenshi. This is the ticket I bought and my ID. Securityrades, please take a look.¡±

    After receiving the tickets and documents handed by Sheng Wenshi, the security guard looked carefully and, after verifying that there was no problem, he immediately said, ¡°Then, gentlemen, please park the car ande with me. It¡¯s impossible for the car to enter, but fortunately for you, the boss has specially prepared twenty helicopters...¡±

    ¡°Two... twenty helicopters...¡± Sheng Wenshi and his colleagues punched their chest area near their hearts. ¡°Oh, my poor heart... I have to take a helicopter to enter the stadium to watch a concert. This level is too high. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stand it...¡±

    The row of people reversed back all the way, and after they retreated for three hundred meters, they finally found a parking space. Sheng Wenshi quickly turned in. Without caring about others, sneaked in and stuffed his car into the slot. The big battle of parking, great sess!

 Chapter 138 - Young Masterâ€™s Capabilities

    <h4>Chapter 138: Young Master¡¯s Capabilities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Pleasee with me.¡± After Sheng Wenshi and his entourage got off the bus, the security guard quickly took the lead. ¡°There is a primary school in front of us. The yground there is a temporary airport stop for our helicopters. When you get there, you can all get into the stadium.¡±

    After making turns here and there, even though it was just a few hundred meters away, they had walked for ten minutes. What awaited them was an unforgettable scene...

    At this time, about 5,000 square meters of the elementary school yground, many people were standing together. At least four or five thousand people were visually observed. Then, a huge iron cage was tied under a helicopter, with several steel pipes installed in the cage.

    After the helicopter flew back, the iron cage was released and fell to the ground. More than a dozen people then went in and grabbed the welded steel pipes inside the cage. The helicopter propellers <i>hwed, </i>and after a sudden turn, the iron cage was pulled straight to the sky, and then flew to the direction of the stadium... After about two minutes, the helicopter flew back...

    Sheng Wenshi and others were full of cold sweat. It seemed that this helicopter was not sofortable to sit in...

    Because the number of helicopters was sufficient, the flight was short, and there was enough space in the cages¡ªthe group of people, including Sheng Wenshi, finally entered the iron cage at around 7:40 PM.

    After entering the cage, Sheng Wenshi and others clung to the steel pipe inside the cage and stood in a horse stance. A security guard took the inte and said, ¡°Liftoff!¡± Then, the helicopter swayed and rose...

    The previous times he took a ne, Sheng Wenshi didn¡¯t feel anything wrong at all. However, this time, he finally understood how it felt when his feet were suspended from the ground, in the air¡ªhe was immediately filled with cold sweat. But in just a short while, he waspletely attracted by other scenes.

    In the air, Sheng Wenshi finally saw how many people came to watch ¡°I Am a Singer¡± and how spectacr the scene was.

    Around the West Fourth Loop Stadium, there were twelve huge screens on the outer wall of the stadium, broadcasting live what was happening through the satellite. At this time, in the two-kilometer circumference of the West Fourth Loop Stadium, it was no exaggeration to say that it had beenpletely filled. Except for the main road in front of the stadium, which waspletely isted by the security belt and the security guard, there was nowhere else where a car coulde in from, and it was estimated that even flies couldn¡¯t fly in!

    The rooftops of the skyscrapers around were all filled with spotlights controlled by a centralputer that shone around the crowd. At this time, although the skylight was dim, the entire West Fourth Loop still seemed bright due to the strong spotlights lighting up the whole ce. If one had topare, the scene was just like shining a dozen shlights on arge number of ants on the ground.

    In the sky, the sound of the propeller whistling could be heard. The West Fourth Loop Stadium had more than 20 helicopters flying in the sky. Whenever a helicopter passed by, Sheng Wenshi would produce drops of cold sweat.

    At this time, Sheng Wenshi was already full of admiration towards Hong Dali¡ªnot considering the quality of the show, just the atmosphere and scene alone would be worth the ticket price.

    <i>I have really made the right decision toe today. </i>Sheng Wenshi thought. <i>If I did note, I would regret it forever!</i>

    The scene was very cumbersome to describe. In fact, Sheng Wenshi had only stayed in the air for a little more than a minute. After all, there were still many people waiting to enter the scene. It was naturally impossible for a helicopter to stay in the air.

    At this time, the West Fourth Loop Stadium had already been crowded with people. Sheng Wenshi took a cursory look. At least 40,000 people were present. On the stadium floor, there were more than 20 huge sponge mats. They were used to cushion the impact of the iron cagending on the ground. After all, if the cage were directly released to the ground, it was easy to cause a shock to the human leg.

    After a lot of hard work, Sheng Wenshi finally sat in his VIP seat.

    After he and his colleagues just sat down, they were once again shocked by what they saw.

    Beside them, there were up to a hundred celebrities sitting together!

    ¡°Let me see, let me see.¡± Sheng Wenshi began from the beginning. ¡°2013 Best Neer Award winner Qiu Ruida, best arranger Zuo Yushu, best lyricist Huang Yuande... What the heck, even the 2013 Golden Horse King He Chenglong hase! Just the opportunity to see so many celebrities up close would have made the ticket worth the price!¡± Thinking of this, Sheng Wenshi wiped his face. ¡°The abilities of this Young Master is so insane in the entertainment circle. Even if these people were offered money, it would have been hard to invite them, no?¡±

    What Sheng Wenshi said was true. These stars were all big names, the really famous ones. It was no exaggeration to say that in the entertainment circle of the whole Heavenly State, they were all ranked at the top. Except for the various awards ceremonies or real entertainment shows, it was definitely not easy to see them together.

    In his impression, thest time these people appeared in front of the TV screen was during the 2012 Best Film and Television Entertainment Awards Ceremony which urred every three years.

    However, the reality was that Hong Dali didn¡¯t spend a penny to invite them. The celebrities themselves even had to pay for the high ticket cost themselves. Even if one were to say this, no one would believe it.

    One must know that for a VIP seat, even the cheapest one cost 2000 yuan.

    But whether he believed it or not, when the facts were ced in front of him, Sheng Wenshi had no choice but to believe in what he saw.

    ¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t this Old Sheng?!¡±

    While Sheng Wenshi was thinking, a familiar voice came from the side. ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect our seats to be so close!¡±

    After turning around, Sheng Wenshi saw Ding Chengzhi¡¯s familiar face and smiled. ¡°Haha, Old Ding, even you havee. It¡¯s certainly rare to see you out. I didn¡¯t expect the two of us to sit so near. Are you here to join in the fun too?¡±

    After Ding Chengzhi asked for a small favor from the one sitting next to Sheng Wenshi, he changed his seat to Sheng Wenshi¡¯s side. He then mysteriously said, ¡°Speaking of it, it was all due to Young Master that I managed to grab a seat here. I was here since 4:00 PM. If you had been even a bitter, you would have beente.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± After hearing what Ding Chengzhi said, Sheng Wenshi was astounded. ¡°You were here since four?! Are you so free? You sat here and waited for four hours?¡±

    Ding Chengzhi nced at his surroundings before softly saying, ¡°Four hours? I can be considered to haveete. Do you see Jia Chenglong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have. What about him?¡± Sheng Wenshi asked weirdly.

    ¡°He was here since half past two.¡± Ding Chengzhi said. ¡°Our film crew, Lin Haolin, was here since 2:00 PM. He saw He Chenglong waiting from 2:30 PM till now. Impressive, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Impressive!¡± Sheng Wenshi then continued, ¡°The question is, why did he get here so early? Being an actor, he should not be really close to those from the music industry.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by not close?¡± Ding Chengzhi helplessly said. ¡°If it were others, he might not really get along with them, but we are talking about the Young Master. Let alone He Chenglong, even if it were ten He Chenglongs, they would have toe over!¡±

    ¡°What the heck?!¡± Sheng Wenshi asked with his mouth agape. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember <i>The Gale sh </i>filmed by our crew?¡± Ding Chengzhi asked. ¡°The one which Young Master said should be renamed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do. Hasn¡¯t the whole script and plot been changed now?¡± Sheng Wenshi asked puzzledly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ding Chengzhi said. ¡°Did you see the martial arts scene? That was the real thing, real ancient martial arts! Not that I¡¯m bragging to you, but do you know of the old man in the video? I saw him break a block of wood the size of an arm with his bare hands easily!¡± Speaking up to here, Ding Chengzhi said seriously, ¡°What we saw was real kung fu. He Chenglong can be said to be the best kung fu master in the country. How do you think he responded when he saw the video?¡±

    ¡°What the heck! You saw it with your own eyes?!¡± Sheng Wenshi waspletely stunned this time. ¡°I was wondering why he came over. With the old man¡¯s emergence, his title of ¡®Best Kung Fu Master¡¯ would be hard to keep!¡±

    Ding Chengzhi chuckled. ¡°Otherwise, why do you think he is in such a hurry? In my point of view, he must be more anxious than anyone else. After all, the throne of the ¡®Best Kung Fu Master¡¯ is likely to be lost. He must now be thinking about how to get along with the Young Master. Otherwise, his future will not be good.¡±

    ¡°The Young Master is really...¡± Sheng Wenshi shook his head and smiled. ¡°Ai, who could expect such a publicly acknowledged prodigal to have such great abilities?¡±

    ¡°Prodigal?¡± Ding Chengzhi shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s not just a normal prodigal. He¡¯s a super prodigal! Let me tell you about it. Have you heard of how our movie had to change its script? One part of it was changed absurdly. The Young Master wanted the male lead to unintentionally fall into a cave with a jade statue of a goddess. Guess what he said next?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± asked Sheng Wenshi.

    ¡°The Young Master said that the jade statue used must be real!¡± Ding Chengzhi sighed. ¡°Seriously! A jade statue with the height of a person! Adding up the cost of the raw materials and carvings, such a statue would cost at least 300,000! Director Lin asked if we could use 3D printing or stones to rece it, but the Young Master disagreed no matter how we persuaded! Ai, I have never seen such a prodigal. Just a prop in a simple movie cost 300,000!¡±

    ¡°What the heck! You must be kidding!¡± Sheng Wenshi eximed. ¡°No one else would even think of doing this, right?¡±

    ¡°I know, right!¡± Ding Chengzhi continued to sigh. ¡°But the thinking process of Young Master is indeed different from the normal person. After being with Young Master for a while, I understood that it was definitely not by ident for Young Master to film <i>Unexpectedly! </i>. Young Master¡¯s mystical ideas make it hard for me not to admire him. I dare to say that with the change in plot and script of <i>The Gale sh </i>, the attendance rate for the film will increase by at least 30%!¡± Ding Chengzhi said while extended three fingers. ¡°There is only one word to describe how the new plot ispared to the old one¡ªimpressive!¡±

    Sheng Wenshi helplessly said, ¡°The longer Ie into contact with Young Master, the more I find out how mysterious he is. Ai, Old Ding, with Young Master¡¯s way of doing things, he will definitely give us a surprise with this ¡®I Am a Singer,¡¯ right?¡±

 Chapter 139 - A Stunning Opening Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 139: A Stunning Opening Ceremony</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Is there a need to ask that?¡± Ding Chengzhi affirmed. ¡°There will definitely be a surprise. It¡¯s just a matter of whether the surprise is big or super big. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about any more nonsense and look at the big screen. The opening ceremony of ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ is about to... What the heck!¡±

    Speaking up to here, just as he turned to look towards the screen, he couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    Because at this time, on the isted road, sounds of footsteps could be heard, and the next scene he saw would be ingrained in his mind for a lifetime!

    On the road, with ten people in a row, amounting up to 50 rows, security guards dressed in neat uniforms were marching forward slowly towards him!

    ¡°You... you are kidding, right?!¡± Seeing this scene, Sheng Wenshi was utterly shocked.

    Of course, Ding Chengzhi, who was beside him, was also stunned. ¡°This... this ... how many security guards did the Young Master employ! What the heck! Fifty rows of security guards with 10 in each row? Isn¡¯t that a total of 500 security guards leading the opening ceremony?!¡±

    At this time, on the big screen, while the five hundred security guards were striding forward, the sky was also filled with twenty plus helicopters flying around¡ªof course, among these twenty pluses, 20 were responsible for transportation while only three or four were responsible for shooting the scenes. However, at first sight, it seemed as if the whole sky was filled with helicopters doing an aerial performance.

    In addition to the 500 security guards at the beginning, the giant spotlights on the rooftops of surrounding skyscrapers all shone on the main road. Just this spectacr scene caused the audience who did not enter the stadium to feel it was worth it to havee and deeply feel they didn¡¯te here for nothing today. As for those that didn¡¯te, all they could feel was regret¡ªperhaps the decision of saving ten dors to purchase a ticket would remain as regret for a lifetime!

    Behind the 500 security guards leading the way were the eight stars that would be participating in ¡°I Am a Singer.¡± Each of them walked with a small team behind them that included their agents, five security guards, and ten reporters.

    Just the entrance of the stars was enough to make people scream¡ªwherever the celebrities went, they were weed with screams and chants, just like international celebrities. It was no exaggeration to say that just by this scene, no one would doubt that they were the world¡¯s top celebrities.

    Chu Zhongqin walked in the forefront suavely, waving to the audience while making his way forward. Coupled with his clothes which were decorated with diamonds, his long hair flowing in the wind, and his sunsses...

    The current him seemed to resemble the world¡¯s international superstar from earth, Micheal Jackson, receiving screams from the audiences. Some of the audience even fainted due to overexcitement. The security guards nearby immediately took these people to rest.

    Just by the opening ceremony, ¡°I Am a Singer¡± had already left many speechless, their visual appetite satisfied!

    But this was far from over!

    Behind the eight singers was a more vast and mighty team! With fifty rows of 10 security guards as one toon, a total of nine toons followed behind the singers. These security guards held the red g of the Heavenly State and shouted the pledge throughout. The magnificent spectacle was almostparable to that of a National Day parade.

    Before ¡°I Am a Singer¡± had even started its formal performance, the atmosphere of the crowd was already brought to the climax!

    Numerous audiences shouted the names of the stars present and waved at them as if they were triumphant heroes!

    At this time, the stars sitting in the West Fourth Loop Stadium were all regretting to the point where their intestines turned green¡ªwhen they first heard from Zhang Cai¡¯s phone call, they declined to participate as they felt the show was not a match to their status. As a result, from the way things had turned out, they had already lost at least millions of potential revenue.

    At least, for the eight singers who participated in the performance today, solely this opening ceremony could double or triple their worth. The worst part was that there was no upper limit to how much their reputation could rise...

    Many singers were now ready to contact Miss Zhang Cai, the most popr agent in 2014, to discuss their appearance in the next few episodes. However, it was obvious that with only one free slot every two episodes, it would certainly be a headache to acquire it.

    When the pack of security guards reached the main door of West Fourth Loop Stadium, they came to a halt.

    The 5000 security guards divided themselves into two teams and stood guard at both sides of the pathway they had just opened while the eight singers slowly made their way inside.

    After they had all entered, all the gates of West Fourth Loop Stadium closed. After that, the giant screens on the surrounding walls of the stadium began to stream the respective actions of the eight singers.

    After entering the West Fourth Loop Stadium, the singers entered their respective waiting rooms and started to receive interviews by reporters, casually talking about their current moods, etc.

    While they were in the midst of their preparation for the performance, six enormous mirrors suddenly rose up from the ground on the central stage of the stadium. And at the same time, the spotlights on the rooftops of the surrounding 18 skyscrapers were directed at the six mirrors!

    The interior of the six mirrors were all made up of smaller mirrors, and as the spotlights shone on the mirrors, they began to reflect extremely beautiful lights. Coupled with the colorful decorations on the stage and lighting from the helicopters in the sky, the stage of ¡°I Am a Singer¡± at this time could only be described with one word¡ªSci-fi.

    Yes, the brilliant lighting effects looked as if they were produced from a sci-fi movie.

    And at the same time, in the center of the stage, a circr tform slowly rose from the stage.

    Miss Zhang Cai, one of the general managers of Caiwei Entertainment as well as the ¡°I Am a Singer¡± host this time around, stood on the tform and slowly appeared in front of everyone!

    For the event, Zhang Cai was dressed in a gorgeous evening gown. Originally, Zhang Cai¡¯s looks could only be considered above average. However, after dressing up and putting on makeup, she became a world-ss beauty. Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted towards her the moment she appeared on stage.

    Even Miao Nianyan, who was considered the best makeup artist in the entertainment circle, couldn¡¯t help but exim: ¡°This... this is absolutely beautiful!¡±

    Sheng Wenshi and Ding Chengzhi knew Zhang Cai a fair bit. However, when they saw her appearance on stage, even they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°Oh my god, Young Master is certainly willing to spend! The total amount spent on Zhang Cai¡¯s makeup and dress is definitely not small!¡±

    In fact, their guess was on the mark. Zhang Cai¡¯s stylist was the world¡¯s top French aristocratic dinner stylist, Mr. XX¡ªnaturally, the prodigal Hong Dali didn¡¯t care to remember, the only thing he knew was that it cost him 50,000 for the stylist to put makeup on Zhang Cai.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, good evening! Wee to the performance of the first episode of ¡°I Am a Singer.¡± Zhang Cai stood on stage with a rxed and confident smile on her face. With a steady and clear voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯m the host, Zhang Cai. In thispetition, there will be 5,000 members of the audience who will rate their favorite singers. For now, let us draw lots to see who is the first toe up on stage!¡±

    As Zhang Cai¡¯s introduction speech ended, the show which would shock the whole of Heavenly State officially started!

    ...

    In the West Fourth Loop Stadium, VIP room.

    Hong Dali brought his ssmates along to have some snacks while watching the show. Ling Yi smiled and said, ¡°Big Bro Dali, how does this show work? Although the venue is amazing, just watching them sing is quite boring.¡±

    Du Xinzhen, on the other hand, said, ¡°What are you in such a hurry for? I know at the tip of my fingers that Big Bro Dali definitely has something hidden up his sleeves!¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have something unique prepared.¡± Hong Dali said with a smile. ¡°Otherwise, this kind of show would indeed be boring to watch. However, it can¡¯t be shown today. It will only be officially rolled out during the end of episode two. Today is purely meant to test the waters. At present, it seems that the show is quite sessful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite sessful.¡± Lang Hao, who had always been going against Hong Dali¡¯s words in the past, couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by Hong Dali this time around. ¡°This is no longer a small sess. It¡¯s more like an immense sess! As long as nothing wrong happens during the show, the next episode will definitely be more popr, and the price of the tickets can skyrocket!¡± Speaking up to here, Lang Hao rushed up and hugged Hong Dali¡¯s arms. ¡°Big Bro Dali, teach me how to be a prodigal! In the future, I¡¯ll be your most loyal follower!¡±

    ¡°Squandering is an art that requires talent!¡± Hong Dali twitched his nose and said, Your talent does not seem that good, and your bones are not that special. It¡¯s difficult for you to be a prodigal!¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Tang Muxin, who was standing at the side, suddenlyughed and said, ¡°You see, it¡¯s not easy to be a prodigal. To be a sessful prodigal like Dali, you need to have at least the same amount of luck Dali has first!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Lang Hao fell helplessly on the sofa. ¡°I was unlucky since young, seems like it¡¯s hopeless...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that your luck is bad.¡± Hong Dali did not forget to insult him. ¡°If you don¡¯t squander, how can your luck be good!¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali chatted with his ssmates in the VIP room. Meanwhile, Sheng Wenshi, Ku Ge¡¯s chief editor, was looking at the huge screen hanging on the stage. It was currently broadcasting the ongoing interviews with the eight singers.

    ¡°Old Ding, why is that reporter acting so mysterious?¡± Sheng Wenshi asked strangely. ¡°I have never seen reporters covering their faces. Shouldn¡¯t it be the celebrities that normally have their faces covered?¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s indeed strange.¡± Ding Chengzhi thought for a while and suddenly said in shock, ¡°Right! A celebrity! The reporter herself is a big celebrity!¡±

    At this time, a young man seated next to him inched closer and asked, ¡°Chief Ding, did you managed to guess it?¡± The young man looked pretty handsome and was dressed in a branded suit, with a blood-red birthmark in the center of his forehead. It was Hong Dali¡¯s newckey, the young master of Mu family, Mu Zixiao!

    Sheng Wenshi strangely said, ¡°A big celebrity? This reporter is a big celebrity?¡± He looked at the reporter on the screen carefully. The more he looked, the bigger he widened his mouth. ¡°This... this is not... Li Nianwei, right?!¡±

 Chapter 140 - Miracle

    <h4>Chapter 140: Miracle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sure enough, as if to prove Sheng Wenshi right, the female reporter slowly took off her scarf and sses on her, and a beautiful face emerged on the huge screen. With such a close-up shot, everyone inside and outside the stadium went crazy!

    The entire West Fourth Loop Stadium turned weirdly quiet for a while. After five seconds, cheers that resembled an earthquake began to sound, wave after wave. Countless people yelled out Li Nianwei¡¯s name. Some had even started to cry and sob. The audience in the stadium were moved and excited, as they felt it was too worth it for them to havee. The people outside the stadium were beating their own chests¡ªwhy did they purchase the tickets sote?! If they had bought their tickets early, wouldn¡¯t they have had the chance to be physically close to their goddess?!

    ¡°Weiwei, I love you!¡± ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re my goddess!¡±

    The stadium was filled with overwhelming cheers. Just this shot of Lin Nianwei was enough to make everyone excited to dawn this evening!

    ¡°Hong Dali has certainly thrown in his all!¡± Sheng Wenshi said powerlessly. ¡°He even dared to let Miss Li Nianwei act as a temporary reporter to interview the stars. It¡¯s such overkill. He has really squandered to the extreme...¡±

    ¡°To squander to such an extent can also be said to be a clever decision.¡± Ding Chengzhi had to admit. ¡°With just this segment, it would let the program¡¯s ratings burst the charts. Furthermore, the tickets for the next few episodes will definitely be highly sought after!¡±

    ¡°I have to admit, he is really good.¡± Sheng Wenshi smiled bitterly. ¡°His ideas are not bad. Look at the famous domestic singers sitting on the side, many of them seem to be making calls already. They¡¯re definitely trying to seek for the opportunity to participate in this show.¡±

    ¡°What use is there to call now,¡± Ding Chengzhi snorted. ¡°Only one singer is eliminated every two episodes. How can the slot be so easily acquired? But in my opinion, even if they were asked to give hundreds of thousands to Young Master, they would definitely be willing!¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡± Mu Zixiao, who was sitting beside them, said with a smile. ¡°Dali¡¯s actions can be described as godlike. We¡¯re definitely notparable to him. When I first saw him throw in so much money for a mere concert, I made fun of him. But now, my face has been pped swollen by myself.¡±

    ¡°My face is also swollen.¡± Sheng Wenshi shook his head helplessly. ¡°Forget it, if we look too much, it will be numb. Hey, let¡¯s watch the show first.¡±

    Thus, under the cheers of the audience, ¡°I Am a Singer¡± first episode¡¯s contest draw began.

    ¡°Chu Zhongqin, Liu Yuqiong, Xia Yuyao, Fei Chang, Yang Jun, Xiong Mao, Jiang Ruoyu, Li Wei.¡± Looking at these contestants, Sheng Wenshi touched his chin and said, ¡°Speaking of which, this lineup cannot really be considered as the nation¡¯s most famous singers. But have you found out that there is a special trait in this lineup? It seems that the one behind the scenes of this program is quite smart.¡±

    Ding Chengzhi nodded. ¡°En, these singers are good, but they were unable to shine due to various reasons. Liu Yuqiong is talented but had no opportunity to show his skills. Xia Yuyao has good singing skills, but unfortunately, she¡¯s not really pretty. Fei Chang and Yang Jun are not low in worth and should be here after being invited by Chu Zhongqin. Xiong Mao is one of the best low-toned singers, but because of his appearance and age, his poprity is not that high. Jiang Ruoyu has good abilities and good looks and is also the talented hind but has had no opportunity to shine. Li Wei has good singing abilities and has had a few big-selling albums. Unfortunately, there were no good songs in hister albums, causing his poprity to get lower and lower. Finally, Chu Zhongqin¡ªhe can be considered the big brother of the music world, abilities wise. There is no doubt he is good.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, such a lineup, haha, there is definitely going to be a fierce battle today.¡± Sheng Wenshi whispered and smiled. ¡°By relying on his golden face, Chu Zhongqin will most likely be the first in this episode, while the remaining seven people willpete for the remaining six ces. It¡¯s certainly not an easy task!¡±

    Ding Chengzhi nodded. ¡°This is an open bias. Everyone will not mind. Ok, it¡¯s starting. Let¡¯s see who can make it to the second ce this episode!¡±

    Originally, ording to the initial thinking of Sheng Wenshi and Ding Chengzhi, as with simr shows, singers would basically do the same thing after the start of the show¡ªgo up one by one, put a solo performance, and appeal to the audience for them to vote for himself or herself.

    However, soon after, they were shocked.

    The first to sing was the 22-year-old young singer, Jiang Ruoyu.

    As she belonged to the category where she was talented but had no opportunity to shine, Sheng Wenshi and Ding Chengzhi were prepared to close their eyes and enjoy her performance.

    However, just as they were ready to close their eyes, the lights on the stage suddenly dimmed. This sudden change made everyone confused. The audience had always thought that for a singer¡¯s performance, the stage must be bright and shy so that they could see the singer¡¯s facial features. But they had not expected for there to be a technical fault so quickly.

    ¡°No, no,¡± Ding Chengzhi shook his head. ¡°The Young Master is definitely not one who would make such a low-level mistake. I¡¯m quite sure about this. But... what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Sheng Wenshi was also filled with doubt and said, confused, ¡°With such dim lighting, how is it possible to see her face...¡±

    As he spoke up to here, the whole stadium was suddenly engulfed in silence.

    An eerie silence.

    There was more than 50,000 audience in the stadium, and currently, all of them werepletely silent.

    It was just as if a bustling metropolis suddenly turned into a dead city.

    The reason was, in fact, very simple. Starlight was illuminating next to Jiang Ruoyu!

    It was real starlight! Stars slowly appeared from her side to her head, before appearing on the whole stage Jiang Ruoyu was performing on!

    The stars had a variety of colors, ranging from yellow to blue to purple. They were like a child¡¯s eyes, blinking from time to time, looking extremely beautiful!

    ¡°This... this is!!¡± Ding Chengzhi waspletely shocked! It was not just him who was shocked, everyone present in the stadium watched in shock! Sheng Wenshi eximed, ¡°What is this?! This scene is extremely beautiful...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a Holographic Projection!¡± Mu Zixiao yelled at the side. ¡°It¡¯s the Holographic Projection in sci-fi films. God! Has Dali mastered such a technology?!¡±

    Sure enough, with Mu Zixiao¡¯s exmation, tiny meteors slowly appeared around Jiang Ruoyu¡¯s body!

    Those meteors were tiny, but they looked very realistic. Those seated near couldn¡¯t help but want to reach out to touch them and see if the meteors were real or fake!

    Shock!

    At this time, in the hearts of everyone, only the word ¡°shock¡± could describe their feelings.

    And just when everyone was eximing in shock, Jiang Ruoyu¡¯s famous song, the prelude to ¡°Starlight Teardrop,¡± began!

    ...

    In the premium VIP room.

    Looking at the scene, Ling Yi was stunned with his mouth agape. He suddenly jumped over and hugged Hong Dali¡¯s arms. ¡°Big Bro Dali! Is this the holographic projection in sci-fi films?! The one where the image of a real person can be projected during a call?¡±

    Hong Daliughed and ate a mouth of peeled jelly given by Ling Xiaoyi. He nodded. ¡°Yep, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s simr to that, but regretfully, it¡¯s currently only able to project monochrome images.¡±

    ¡°Big Bro Dali, I will follow you from now on!¡± Ling Yi burst into tears in her excitement. ¡°I have dreamed of such technology for a long time and finally saw it today! Big Bro Dali, after the concert ends, you must bring us to see it!¡±

    Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°Look at your current behavior. It¡¯s exactly like a country bumpkin. When the show is over, we will take you there.¡± To be honest, it felt really good to make fun of others.

    Du Xinzhen stared at the stage below and was left tongue-tied for a long time. After a while, he finally said, ¡°I knew at the tip of my fingers that Big Bro Dali had invested heavily into the concert this time around...¡± He then jumped over and hugged Hong Dali¡¯s arm. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that Big Bro Dali would have been able toe up with such a thing! Big Bro Dali, please bring little brother here for some fun too!¡±

    ¡°I... I ampletely impressed...¡± Lang Hao looked at the happenings below while twisting his thighs. ¡°The Young Master could evene up with such technology. Look at the cheers of the audience and the excited expressions on their faces. It¡¯s estimated that in the next episode, 50,000 tickets are definitely not enough!¡± Lang Hao also hugged Hong Dali¡¯s arm. ¡°Big Bro Dali, please teach me how to squander! I have really widened my horizons today! I¡¯m your loyal follower from now on! I want to be like you!¡±

    ¡°Squandering is an art that requires talent!¡± Hong Dali twitched his nose and once again said his ssic line. ¡°Squandering is a skill. Y¡¯all wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    Tang Muxin, who was standing at the side, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, to be able to squander and have such a sessful oue, only Dali can do it in this world!¡±

    ...

    While Hong Dali was chatting and bullshitting with them, the audience below waspletely captivated by the scene.

    Jiang Ruoyu¡¯s performance could be said to be perfect. Both the song and her live performance were amazing, and the special effects on stage could definitely be considered world-ss. It was the Holographic Projection Technology we were talking about. Jiang Ruoyu was already beautiful originally. Coupled with the effects from the holographic stars, she seemed to be like a goddess. When the song reached the climax, countless meteors fell from the sky, making the performance breathtaking. Unless one had seen it personally, no one would believe that it was real.

    Soon, ¡°Starlight Teardrop¡± came to an end, and Jiang Ruoyu received the loudest apuse in her life!

    In the entire stadium, more than 50,000 hands were red, and the apusested for 30 seconds before it started to gradually weaken.

    Outside the stadium, the countless audience was moved by the scene. This was a milestone in the music industry in the Heavenly State! This was a pioneering work in the world of music! A perfect song, coupled with the luxurious Holographic Projection Technology, this performance gave the same amount of shock as the time when humans first managed to fly a ne.

    ¡°This prodigal...¡± Sheng Wenshi copsed in his chair and muttered. ¡°This is a big story! Holographic Projection Technology, it¡¯s actually the legendary Holographic Projection!¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s abilities are unfathomable!¡± Ding Chengzhi sighed. ¡°No wonder the Young Master dares to say that whenever he produces something, it must be the best! If it¡¯s not up to standard, then he will throw in all the money he can to make it the best!¡±

    This program would not be able to have such effects if it were not for the Young Master organizing it.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s an absolute miracle!¡±

 Chapter 141 - A Storm

    <h4>Chapter 141: A Storm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the following time, the audience was totally absorbed in watching the performances.

    Although only a total of eight singers sang on the stage, because of the Holographic Projection Technology dragging the time, everyone didn¡¯t feel bored throughout the show. The whole ce was filled with waves of screams and apuse¡ªthere wasn¡¯t even a need for Zhang Cai to hype up the atmosphere. The entire West Fourth Loop Stadium was always high in spirits and hyped up for the whole show.

    For the following singers, the holographic projection continued to show its prowess. From the ocean to a forest, and even a snow-capped mountain, etc. The wide array of projections almost made the audience¡¯ eyes pop out of their sockets.

    Everyone went crazy!

    The audience cheered their lungs out, wave after wave. When they met with songs they knew, the whole crowd even sang along with the singer!

    It came to the point that, when Zhang Cai came out to give the closing speech, the countless audience still wanted more and strongly urged for an encore! Zhang Cai didn¡¯t doubt that even if Young Master Dali, who always sang off the pitch, came up for a performance, he would still receive enthusiastic apuse from all the audience present¡ªas long as the holographic projection was present!

    Of course, the show had to be finished at a certain time. Although Zhang Cai also hoped that the show could be longer, she still had to follow the rules. It was time for the final segment of the show, where the audience would rate and vote for the singers.

    ¡°Deardies and gentlemen, it¡¯s now time to vote for the eight singers.¡± Zhang Cai, who was wearing an evening gown, had holographic stars revolving around her, making her look like a star goddess. Using her most gentle and pleasant voice, she said. ¡°Tonight, the singers have undergone waves of assessment, and we have gathered 5,000 enthusiastic audience members to vote for the best singers in their minds. Each audience member can choose their three favorite singers, then press themunicator in your hand. After verification by the judges to ensure that the results are fair, we will then calcte the most popr singer.¡±

    ¡°Now, let the voting begin!¡±

    In the following period of voting, it was no surprise that Chu Zhongqin won the first ce with arge margin¡ªthe 5000 voters were all given a high-tech smartphone worth 800 yuan, making the result inevitable. In reality, as this was the first time performing in the show and as an elder in the music industry, he performed as if it were a matter of life or death. No one expressed their dissatisfaction towards the fact that he received the first position in this episode.

    The second to seventh positions were then as follows: Jiang Ruoyu, Xia Yuyao, Liu Yuqiong, Fei Chang, Yang Jun, Li Wei.

    Thest position belonged to Xiong Mao.

    This result was within the expectations of the audience, but it was not easy for Jiang Ruoyu to get the second ce despite performing first. What was certain was that after tonight, the poprity of these singers would rise at the speed of a rocket.

    The storm brought about by ¡°I Am a Singer¡± swept through the entire country that night.

    ...

    Tianjing Satellite TV.

    Huang Taichang desperately dialed the number to contact Zhang Cai of Caiwei Entertainment. ¡°Hello, is this Miss Zhang Cai? Ah, yes, yes, I¡¯m Huang Zhongyang, the director of Tianjing TV. Haha, right. About that, Miss Zhang Cai,¡± Huang Zhongyang took a deep puff of his cigarette before wiping out the cigarette butt. ¡°Our Beijing Satellite TV intends to pay one million yuan per episode to get the exclusive rights to the show ¡®I Am a Singer.¡¯ Could Miss Zhang Cai help in this matter?¡±

    As the director of the TV station, Huang Zhongyang always had eyes above the top of his head. Although he couldn¡¯t do whatever he liked, at least wherever he went, people in the entertainment circle would have to give him a face. Before, when Zhao Weichang, the president of Warwick Television, wanted to broadcast a TV series at 8:00 PM, he even had to tread carefully when talking with Huang Zhongyang.

    However, it was now Director Huang that had to carefully ask Zhang Cai to grant him the exclusive rights to broadcast ¡°I Am a singer,¡± and he had to even pay a high price for it. This could really be said to be what goes around,es around.

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment, I will need to ask Young Master¡¯s opinion.¡± Zhang Cai smiled back and said. After leaving for a while, she replied, ¡°Our Young Master has agreed, but on the condition that there are no advertisements inserted in the middle of the show.¡±

    ¡°I understand! I understand!¡± After hearing the reply, Huang Zhongyang almost wanted to rush to Hong Dali to hug and kiss him on the face.

    At this point, no one cared about advertisements. With the exclusive rights to broadcast the show, Tianjing Satellite TV¡¯s viewer¡¯s ratings would at least double!

    With such ratings, why would one still bother to sell advertisement slots? Moreover, after managing to buy this episode, it was equivalent to buying the exclusive rights for the next nine episodes! With just this exclusive right, the rise of Tianjing Satellite TV was more or less assured!

    Putting down the phone, Huang Zhongyang¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He then dialed another number¡ª

    ¡°I want you to immediately remove all the programs from 8:00 PM to 10:00 PM tomorrow night,¡± Director Huang screamed into the phone. ¡°Every one of them! Not even one advertisement is allowed! All the programs have to give way to ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯! If I were to find that any advertisement had disrupted the look and feel of the show, you can roll out of thepany, do you understand?!¡±

    ...

    Shanghai¡¯s Tianhai City, So Cool Information and Culture Development Private Limited headquarters, So Cool Video Building Twelfth floor, inside a small meeting room.

    ¡°Director Wu, about this time¡¯s ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ exclusivework rights...¡± ¡°Yes, we absolutely can¡¯t miss out this time around! From what we have gathered from Old Jiang and the pictures on the phone, it¡¯s definitely the Holographic Projection Technology!¡±

    In the conference room, all seven of So Coolpany¡¯s executives gathered together. The one seated in the main seat was dressed in a suit, with a bright face and neatlybed hair. He was the president of the So Cool Enterprise, Wu Youdao.

    ¡°Let me say it.¡± This time, no one bothered to talk nonsense, Wu Youdao said directly, ¡°To tell the truth, I have already discussed the issue of ¡°I Am a Singer¡± with Miss Zhang Cai before. Thework exclusive rights will cost us 1.5 million per episode for a total of ten episodes. As to how much resources to allocate for the show, it will be up to you all to decide.¡±

    After he finished speaking, there was a brief silence before the whole conference room exploded in a frenzy!

    ¡°Director Wu, are you sure that it¡¯s us that are giving them 1.5 million?! Every episode?!¡± ¡°This... this... we have to spend money to ask them to let us broadcast their show?!¡±

    ¡°I know what everyone is worried about.¡± Wu Youdao said slowly. ¡°I will not beat around the bush. ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ is definitely worth the price. Whenever the Young Master organizes something, it¡¯s definitely different. None of the people who have seen the live show said that the show was bad. In fact, it¡¯s us who have gotten it cheap. Otherpetitors even bid a sky-high price of three million, but in the end, they were still declined as the Young Master felt that we have had a good partnership before.

    ¡°There are already three or four domestic video streaming websites. If we don¡¯t take them, we will lose out. Just by the response during the ¡°I Am a Singer¡± live show, I absolutely believe that the Young Master did not cheat me.

    ¡°So, we would rather earn less and get the rights of the show than lose it to others. If the exclusive rights to the show are taken by other websites, I¡¯m sure that within a month, we will have a new strongpetitor emerging. And it¡¯s very much possible that they might even take us down.¡±

    After he had said his piece, Wu Youdao took in a deep breath and asked, ¡°What do you all think?¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± Everyone nodded their heads. ¡°We have seen the live show. Its response was definitely stunning.¡±

    ¡°Director Wu, I suggest that it¡¯s best for us to allocate the best resources for the show.¡± One of the executives below said. ¡°Better than when we broadcasted<i>Unexpectedly! </ist time!¡±

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s decided. Tomorrow at 8:00 PM, the show will be broadcasted together with Tianjing Satellite TV.¡± Director Wu decided.

    ...

    The next day, Wednesday.

    In the morning, almost all streets and alleys in the whole country were covered with flyers about ¡°I Am a Singer.¡± Numerous news reports about ¡°I Am a Singer¡± were spreading fast.

    In the beginning, the earliest insider news first spread from the mouth of a teenager in the West Fourth Loop of Tianjing City. It then swept through the entire inte, and then, it was covered by the various entertainment mediapanies.

    The news all had amon point.

    Tonight at 8:00 PM, Tianjing Satellite TV would be broadcasting the show without any advertisements in between.

    And at the same time, ¡°I Am a Singer¡± would also be broadcasted on So Cool Video website, with the best resources.

    Everyone in the world waited in anticipation.

    ...

    ¡°Have you heard about ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯?¡± one person asked his colleague.

    ¡°I have heard of it, but what¡¯s so good about it? Isn¡¯t it just an ordinary talent show?¡± The other party was unaware of thetest happenings.

    Thetter immediately became proud. Thetterughed and said, ¡°An ordinary talent show? It¡¯s indeed a talent show, but there¡¯s nothing ordinary about it. The singers of the show itself can only be regarded as normal celebrities, but what¡¯s impressive is the atmosphere at the live show. It was absolutely stunning!¡±

    ¡°A talent show can be so impressive?!¡± The colleague was shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s a must. Whenever Dali produces something, it must be the best!¡± With a bigugh, he said, ¡°Go watch the broadcast, it will surely not let you down. I received a photo my cousin sent me. Ai, I¡¯m unable to use words to describe how good it was.¡±

    ¡°So impressive?!¡± The colleague silently thought: <i>It¡¯s said to broadcast at 8:00 PM tonight. I must definitely take a look when the timees!</i>

    Such a scene appeared in countless offices, and everyone seemed filled with energy. They waited until 8:00 PM in the evening to go home and watch ¡°I Am a Singer,¡± to see if it were really as shocking as what everyone said it to be. Whether or not Dali¡¯s production was the best!

    Of course, many people were caught by their bosses because of the discussion. Then, without exception, the bosses also expressed deep curiosity about this so-called biggest show in history. Thus, the staff were not punished but even gained their bosses¡¯ praise...

 Chapter 142 - Craziness

    <h4>Chapter 142: Craziness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wednesday Night, 8:00 PM.

    On TV and So Cool live broadcast.

    Within just a short ten minutes, the whole Heavenly State erupted.

    People had never thought that an ordinary talent show could produce such an overwhelming stage.

    Fundamentally speaking, ¡°I Am a Singer¡± was indeed an ordinary talent show. No matter how creative a form it had, it was still a talent show.

    However, no one had expected that such an ordinary talent show could have such a breathtaking stage and venue.

    From the five thousand security guards in the beginning to the helicopter picking up the audience, and then to the giant spotlights on top of the surrounding skyscrapers, it had left everyone dumbstruck. With just these, it was enough to make everyone crazy.

    This could not be simply expressed as throwing in money.

    For such a scene, only one word was appropriate to describe it¡ªprodigal.

    Yes, squandering like a prodigal. It had only been ten minutes since the start, but it was analyzed by experts in the industry that it had cost at least three million yuan.

    Three million for an opening scene of ten minutes¡ªit was no wonder that countless people hadpletely kneeled down in the end. They only had one idea left in mind: ¡°When Dali produces something, it must be the best! If it¡¯s not up to standard, he will throw in all the money needed to ensure it¡¯s the best!¡±

    Such a scene could indeed not be described as art¡ªnot even the slightest bit was linked to art.

    But no one would object that this opening ceremony created through burning money was indeed perfect! It could even be said that many people might not even be able to see such a scene in their lifetime.

    After the shocking opening scene and Li Nianwei¡¯s wless face was disyed on the screen, ¡°I Am a Singer¡± immediately caught on fire. The fire was beyond people¡¯s imagination and burned throughout the entire entertainment circle.

    Goddess Li Nianwei.

    This star who had never received any endorsement contract since her debut, a Goddess-level figure whose reputation rose in the entertainment circle like aet was actually willing to serve as an interview reporter on the spot! And it was precisely because of this that her worth skyrocketed again¡ªbecause when the camera caught her close-up, even the most discerning person couldn¡¯t pick out the slightest bit of problem on her.

    Then, the entire Holographic Projection Technology waspletely unveiled in front of everyone for the first time.

    In just a split second.

    The whole world went crazy.

    In this world where entertainment wascking, Holographic Projection Technology meant a lot. It managed to produce a dreamlikendscape of unparalleled beauty. People didn¡¯t even dare to use beauty to describe it and praised it as it was much better than that. It could be said that this was a milestone in the history of entertainment. This episode of ¡°I Am a Singer¡± was a big jump in the entertainment industry in human history.

    From a normal stage, it had transformed into a mystical one.

    ¡°I Am a Singer¡± immediately went on fire in the whole world.

    Colleagues, Turkey friends, Weipo, and major portals reported and discussed ¡°I Am a Singer¡± at an unprecedented rate, causing the show¡¯s fame to spread like a virus.

    Almost all the teenagers who kept up with the trend discussed ¡°I Am a Singer¡±¡ªthe shocking opening, the perfection of Goddess Li Nianwei, and the power of Holographic Projection Technology.

    The administrators of the major websites smiled at the crazy site traffic. Just a report rted to ¡°I Am a Singer¡± would cause the site traffic of the website to skyrocket.

    With a single report from arge portal, traffic data had soared to millions and continued to climb to new heights.

    In an inte cafe.

    ¡°¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ is so cool! But it¡¯s too short,sting only an hour and a half. It¡¯s not enough at all!¡±

    ¡°When Dali produces something, it must be the best! If someone were to have told me that in the past, I would have mocked him. But now, I¡¯m inplete in agreement with this whatsoever deration. He¡¯s just like a god!¡±

    ¡°Ai, does this Dali have any other productions before this? To have been able toe up with such a show, he¡¯s definitely not a simple person!¡±

    ¡°After hearing you say that, I¡¯m indeed quite curious now. Let me check.¡±

    Five minutester, a scream sounded in the inte cafe.

    ¡°This Dali is actually the organizer of Goddess Li Nianwei¡¯s concert and the producer of <i>Unexpectedly! </i>!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him? It¡¯s actually him?!¡±

    Everyone went crazy. ¡°He was the one who came up with the God-level n for the concert of the Goddess Li Nianwei?? The one where more than forty luxury cars were used as lighting?¡± ¡°The producer of <i>Unexpectedly! </i>?!¡± ¡°No wonder! It¡¯s no wonder that he dares to say that whenever Dali produces something, it must be the best! His abilities are through the sky!¡±

    Unknowingly, because of this news, Li Nianwei¡¯s concert and <i>Unexpectedly!</i>downloads reached new heights.

    ...

    ¡°I Am a Singer¡± went on fire all over the country. After the broadcast at 8:00 PM on Wednesday, news media reports swiftly followed, and there was a lot of discussion about the show. Thements were quite professional. Those that didn¡¯t know much only knew it was good. They didn¡¯t put superficialments but mainly focused on talking about the Holographic Projection Technology of the show and the overall quality of the singers.

    ¡°When I saw the unveiling of the Holographic Projection Technology, I waspletely stunned. The technology of Heavenly State has already reached such a height. It¡¯s something that certainly makes me over the moon.¡±

    ¡°I really like the fact that ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ has no judges. I have had enough of those unreliable judges. There is no need forments, no need for scoring. The audience¡¯s votes directly decide whether the singer leaves or stay. This is awesome.¡±

    ¡°A simple opening with no nonsense. A draw for the sequence of singing before the first singer directly enters the stage. Once the singer is up, the music starts rolling. I like this. There is no need for interviews. The role of the singer is to sing. There is no need for so many intermissions. Jiang Ruoyu¡¯s ¡®Starlight Teardrop¡¯ was really good.¡±

    ¡°When I heard them sing, I felt that my true love was back. On top of their strong foundational singing skills, their songs were filled with so much emotion. When I watch the other talent shows, the singers either have skill but no emotion, or no emotion and no skill. But through this episode of ¡°I Am a Singer,¡± I have finally heard and seen the most touching song. A good song with a good singer solely focused on singing and bringing out the best.¡±

    ¡°This show is truly good. What¡¯s rare is that it didn¡¯t insert any advertisements in the whole process. Of course, if you have to say that this is to advertise the organizer, Caiwei Entertainment, then I have nothing to say.¡±

    Of course, the main focus of these reports were all on the show itself. The real person behind the scene, Hong Dali, was left unreported¡ªthis was not because they didn¡¯t want to, but Caiwei Entertainment had issued a statement that they were not allowed to talk about it. Otherwise, they would be sued.

    It must be said that Hong Dali was really a person who was quite afraid of trouble. He always believed that his job was to spend money every day. As for how much money was earned, hisckeys would help him calcte it. He couldn¡¯t bother to use his brain cells on that.

    And the result of this was that Young Master Dali, the one who had proimed ¡°Whenever Dali produces something, it must be the best! If it¡¯s not up to standard, then he would throw in all the money he can to make it the best!¡± became more and more mysterious.

    However, in just one day, the online search for Hong Dali, the God-level organizer, was much hotter than that of the big stars. The number of click rates increased, and the mystery continued to grow. One could see millions of posts rted to him in one day.

    Of course, there were also some who said otherwise on the inte.

    However, towards such discussions, Hong Dali naturally didn¡¯t even bother to look at them.

    It had to be said that the people of the Heavenly State were quite simple¡ªthey didn¡¯t care what the mess was. As long as the picture quality was good, the singer was good, the atmosphere was good, the show was good.

    And these were definitely not an issue for ¡°I Am a Singer¡± which had Hong Dali behind.

    The continuous broadcast of ¡°I Am a Singer¡± shocked countless people. Almost without any resistance, everyone epted the im ¡°When Dali produces something, it must be the best!¡±. And at this time, the vice president of Caiwei Entertainment, the manager of the Goddess Li Nianwei, Zhang Cai, threw out the second piece of shocking news¡ª

    ¡°The second episode of <i>Unexpectedly! </i>is going to be recorded soon.¡± During the news conference, Zhang Cai said.

    Thus, the whole of Heavenly State was once again drowned in madness. How could people forget the toy knife that shined brightly? How could people forget the impable martial arts effects that were through the sky? How could people forget the ssic line ¡°I have no regrets in my youth?¡±

    With the skyrocketing fame of ¡°I Am a Singer¡± and Zhang Cai¡¯s speech, it caused <i>Unexpectedly!¡¯ </i>s download count to reach a new peak. Countless people became curious about this micro-movie, and overnight, Hong Dali be the male God in the hearts of many girls!

    ...

    Of course, if someone¡¯s happy, there would be someone frustrated.

    Tianjing Satellite TV¡¯s Huang Zhongyang was now rolling back and forth in joy and grief. He was feeling painful and happy at the same time.

    ¡°Hey, this is Tianjing Satellite TV. Ah, really sorry, our TV station¡¯s advertisement slots have been filled to midnight until 12:00 AM.¡± Huang Zhongyang was happy and anxious. Then, he said, ¡°At present, the ratings of our TV station have reached 4.6% and is still growing. It can¡¯t be helped. I too want to answer to yourpany, but there really is no more slots left.¡±

    ¡°What? Yourpany intends to have the advertisement in the early morning slot?¡± Huang Zhongyang wiped his cold sweat. ¡°But there¡¯s already a show in that time slot... Oh, ok, ok, I will try to arrange it.¡±

    ...

    Unlike Huang Zhongyang¡¯s who was living in grief and happiness, Zhao Wei of Warwick Films was sitting at his desk looking at the ratings¡¯ report in his hand, with sweat all over his forehead.

    The ratings of the series he shot were terrible, though Huang Zhongyang had already given him sufficient face.

    Because there were too many advertisements inserted in the TV series, countless viewers keptining: ¡°Can you not insert advertisements in TV dramas? The advertisements keep popping up here and there...¡±

    After hearing theizensments, Director Zhao almost wanted to die.

    What was most frustrating for him was that he had no way to change the status quo. He couldn¡¯t possibly ask the other party to insertmercials, right?

 Chapter 143 - The Systemâ€™s Mission

    <h4>Chapter 143: The System¡¯s Mission</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tianjing City, vi by Hong Lake in the southwest, vi no. 16.

    Hong Anbao violently threw the wine ss onto the floor. ¡°Damn it! Why is that rascal Hong Dali¡¯s luck so good!? Everything he squanders in something, he always manages to get back such a big reward!? I Am a Singer, I Am a Singer! Damn it! How the heck did this show be so popr? How can it be so popr!? My n was almost going to seed, but this happened! Damn it, this can¡¯t do, I need to think of something! There are only three best slots for the younger generation during the family meeting! Mu Yuxi that b*tch definitely will take up one of them, and Big Uncle¡¯s son, Hong Anjin, definitely will count as one of them too. If Hong Dali takes up thest slot, I will be left with nothing!¡±

    It was no wonder that he was nervous, only three people would be awarded as one of the most capable members of the younger generation. The one in the first ce would obtain a 100 million yuan of capital, the second 80 million yuan, and thest 50 million yuan.

    Seeing that Hong Dali¡¯s show was reaping such high rewards, Hong Anbao was really getting nervous.

    Especially as recently, his Fierce Bull beverages was obviously loosing to Might Beverages, the sales performance constantly going downwards!

    ¡°This can¡¯t do, I must think of something! I can¡¯t just sit around and wait!¡± Hong Anbao fiercely said.

    ...

    Disregarding how Hong Anbao was worried about himself, the poprity of ¡°I Am a Singer¡± was still on the rise.

    Thursday afternoon, as the forum for ¡°I Am a Singer¡± was created on Sangle, the number of members shortly exceeded 500,000 and continued to increase rapidly.

    Friday, the official Weibo for ¡°I Am a Singer¡± was formed, and the number of members who followed it reached 200,000 in the morning. As word got around, every hour saw an increase of 10,000 or so.

    Saturday, the media started to focus on introducing the Holographic Projection Technology and tranted the report in severalnguages, posting it on the articles of other countries too.

    ...

    Sunday, city center, Sangle headquarters, 16th floor.

    The secretary was full of sweat as he read the report in his hand. He carefully reported to Hong Weiguo: ¡°CEO Hong, the number of people using our search engine increased by another 4% these few days. The main reason was because of ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ that Young Master Dali hosted. From the looks of it, there¡¯s still a lot of room for growth. After all, simr to <i>Unexpectedly! </i>, ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ also has ten episodes...¡±

    Hong Weiguo helplessly shook his head. ¡°This little rascal. He spent seven to eight million just for a TV show, he is really daring.¡±

    The secretary stood at one side, asking, ¡°CEO Hong, then, what should we do next...¡±

    Hong Weiguo touched his chin, suddenly changing the subject. ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything. Oh right, that child, Lin Chuyin, how is she doingtely? I remember that she brought Dali to herb the other day.¡±

    The secretary said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Currently, Miss Chuyin treats Young Master Dali quite well. The Holographic Projection Technology was her creation, and she gave it to Young Master Dali. But Young Master Dali¡¯s moral quality is very good¡ªon the day he got the technology, he helped Miss Chuyin to apply for its patent. From the current looks of things, Miss Chuyin didn¡¯t object to it. Oh right, one of the few projects that Young Master Dali requested to develop was to build aboratory for Miss Chuyin. The venue is at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, and work has already started.¡±

    Hong Weiguo took in a deep breath. ¡°What is this little rascal nning to do exactly? He wants to build a mountain stronghold at Fengyuan Lake to be a bandit lord, and instead of building vis at Tianjing Mountain, he ns to build aboratory. After producing ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ and <i>Unexpectedly! </i>, he went to y in the movie industry...¡±

    Hearing Hong Weiguo¡¯s muttering, the secretary softly said, ¡°CEO Hong, I think that Young Master Dali seems to be... seems to be...¡±

    ¡°Seems to be what?¡± Hong Weiguo asked.

    The secretary wiped his sweat and said, ¡°He seems to be nning on taking over all of the industries. There¡¯s also Zhong Dian website, buying ofnd, and recently, he made a researchboratory in Chenhui Building 10th floor... He¡¯s involved in too many areas...¡±

    Once he remembered the things that Hong Dali recently did, Hong Weiguo wanted tough. ¡°This little prodigal. If he wants to y around, then let him be. There aren¡¯t any major projects anyway, only ten million and below. It¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    ¡°OK, I will go and arrange it now.¡± Being able to be Hong Weiguo¡¯s secretary, his eye power was naturally not bad. But as he was leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to ask onest thing, ¡°But CEO Hong, ording to reports, Young Master Dali seems to be starting to earn money.¡±

    ¡°How much did he earn? Hm, let me count.¡± Hong Weiguo started to count those assets of Hong Dali that might be earning money. ¡°Ye Lai Xiang, the inte downloads for <i>Unexpectedly! </i>and ¡®I Am a Singer,¡¯ plus the copyright fees and such... He should have earned 2 million or so, right?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± The secretary flipped through the report, then difficultly swallowed down his saliva. ¡°CEO Hong, what you said is... a bit too little.¡±

    ¡°Too little? Then, how much is it?¡± Hong Weiguo curiously asked.

    The secretary tabted: ¡°Currently, the fee to broadcast each episode of ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ is one million. The fee for So Cool video-sharing website is one 1.5 million. Plus the entrance fee for each performance of ¡®I Am a Singer,¡¯ the current estimation after deducting the cost is that Young Master Dali can earn about three million yuan of pocket money every week.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hong Weiguo was totally speechless.

    The secretary continued to report: ¡°And from Miss Zhang Cai¡¯stest report, there seems to be a foreign TV station that ns to buy the rights to host ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ overseas. The discussion is still in progress, but details haven¡¯t been finalized yet.¡±

    Hong Weiguoughed loudly. ¡°This little rascal, it seems that he is giving us a big surprise this time as well. OK, you can leave first. Let me think this over carefully.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± The secretary instantly exited the room.

    After the secretary left, Hong Weiguo fiercely clenched his fist. ¡°Well done, Dali! By the time of the family meeting, let¡¯s see who still dares to say anything against you, hahaha!¡±

    ...

    Chenhui Building, Caiwei Entertainment.

    Zhang Cai held two documents and reported to Hong Dali: ¡°Young Master, currently, there are people from South Korea and Merika who want to buy the rights to ¡®I Am a Singer.¡¯ Young Master, your instructions are...¡±

    ¡°South Korea?¡± Hong Dali was nning to say that he didn¡¯t n to sell the rights, but once he imagined selling ¡°I Am a Singer¡± to the ¡°Oppas¡± in South Korea, the thought of it felt quite enjoyable. ¡°How much did they offer?¡±

    Zhang Cai looked at the document and said, ¡°They offered three million yuan to buy the lifelong rights to host ¡®I Am a Singer.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Three million...¡± Hong Dali smiled in disdain. ¡°Are they trying to fool a ghost? No.¡±

    Hearing him say this, Tang Muxin, who was at the side, was instantly rmed. She softly reminded him, ¡°Dali, this is just the right for them to host the show, we don¡¯t have to give them anything else.¡±

    Hong Dali still objected. ¡°I know that. The problem is that the price is too low! Those Koreans are rich anyway, it¡¯s fine. What about Merika?¡±

    ¡°The people from Merika offered four million US dors, but they request that we lend them the Holographic Projection Technology.¡± Zhang Cai asked, ¡°Then, Young Master, for them...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± This time, Holographic Projection Technology was even more straightforward. As the Holographic Projection Technology was still not yet fullypleted, it still needed to be kept a secret. Otherwise, once they borrowed the Holographic Projection Technology and directly developed the Colored Holographic Projection Technology and applied the patent for it, it would be a huge loss! Therefore, he decisively rejected. ¡°Just four million, and they want to borrow the Holographic Projection Technology? Tell them to f*ck off! They think I don¡¯t know what they are truly thinking of?¡±

    This time, Tang Muxin totally agreed with him. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re really smart. I thought you rejected because you thought the price was too low, but it was actually because of this. Not bad at all.¡±

    Laying on Li Nianwei¡¯s thigh, Hong Dali changed his position and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, it¡¯s not like I¡¯mcking money. This Holographic Projection Technology is very important, we can¡¯t lend it out easily. What do we do if they learn the technology through it? I¡¯m not afraid that they will imitate our technology, but I¡¯m afraid that they will defeat our legal one with their imitated one!¡±

    Imitated defeating the legal, this was something that the QQpany from his previous life often did. Hong Dali couldn¡¯t afford to be careless.

    ¡°Then, I shall go back and reject them.¡± Since the Young Master had already decided, Zhang Cai naturally knew what to do.

    ¡°Ah~~ I shall sleep for a while more.¡± After giving out a long yawn, Hong Dali closed his eyes. But in his mind, he hurriedly pulled out the Great Prodigal System. Now that the third mission had beenpleted, he was only left with adding in the attribute points!

    System: ¡°The third mission has beenpleted, an extra 15 attribute points shall be rewarded. At the same time, as all of the beginner missions have beenpleted, the System shall be going through a countdown to the upgrade phase. Once the host has reached 100 points in each attribute, the System shall undergo the upgrade immediately. Once the System is upgraded, only the attributes will be maintained at the maximum. The other mary values will all be erased.¡±

    What this meant was simple. As the beginner missions had all beenpleted, the remaining thing to do was just to umte attribute points to maximize his attributes. Once that was done, the System would upgrade itself. Once the upgrade started, regardless of how much extra attribute points he had left¡ªand whether he added them or not¡ªthe stats would go back to the default maximum, and the rest of the values and attribute points would be erased.

    He believed that, by that time, the System would definitely have more and better functions¡ªin fact, there was already two quite good Side Missions:

    [Side Mission 1: The Caring Little Prodigal. Mission Requirement: Unknown. Current Progress: 0/1000. Mission Reward: The title ¡°Animals¡¯ Best Friend.¡± Title Effect: The host will not be attacked by any big animals as long as the host does not attack them first. Title Level: Junior. Additional exnation: This mission does not have to bepleted. Once the System finishes upgrading, it will be erased.]

    [Side Mission 2: Nature¡¯s Little Prodigal. Mission Requirement: Protect the environment. Current Progress: 232/1000. Mission Reward: The title ¡°Nature¡¯s Best Friend.¡± Title Effect: Obtain the favor of Nature, the ability to freely float in water. Title Level: Junior. Additional exnation: This mission does not have to bepleted. Once the System finishes upgrading, it will be erased.]

    These were good missions... Hong Dali smiled in delight.

 Chapter 144 - Do You Think That I Canâ€™t Count!?

    <h4>Chapter 144: Do You Think That I Can¡¯t Count!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Being a high-level perfectionist, when Hong Dali saw these two Side Missions, he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t sleep.

    Since there was no rush to upgrade the System and no time restriction, he definitely had toplete these two Side Missions!

    As for the Mission Reward... since it was for the purpose of squandering anyway, what Hong Dali enjoyed was the process of doing the mission. As for what the reward was, he wasn¡¯t concerned over it at all!

    Hong Dali pretended to sleep while considering. <i>Yeah, these two Side Missions are not bad, indeed. I shall start doing them once I¡¯m done with adding the attribute points! How should I add the attribute points? Split it evenly or add it on a single attribute first? Coupled with the mission reward, I have a total of 94 attribute points now. I can definitely max one of the attributes, but strength, speed, and reflexes are interlinked. If I add everything evenly, there won¡¯t be much of a point if my body cannot react fast enough to my reflexes. It also won¡¯t do if my speed is fast but I can¡¯t react in time... Then, this means that strength is the least important of them all.</i>

    After a long time considering, Hong Dali fiercely clenched his teeth and thought: <i>Strength: 36. Speed: 41. Reflexes: 52. Strength is not as important, I don¡¯t have much use for it now. Not like I will be fighting with others. Then, for the 94 attribute points, I shall add 40 to Reflex and 54 to Speed. That will result in 95 in Speed and 92 in Reflex¡ªnot bad. It¡¯s decided, then!</i>

    He then added the attribute points as he had decided. Again, a golden light that only Hong Dali could see shed by. Hong Dali instantly felt his mind lighten up and his body became more agile... OK, this was purely his imagination.

    Regardless of that, this Great Prodigal System was definitely legit. Therefore, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t suspicious at all of the results of adding in the attribute points.

    What he was considering now was how toplete the two Side Missions.

    For the first one, The Caring Little Prodigal, from the title effect, it was apparent it had to do with animals. The question was how exactly go about doing it. But there wasn¡¯t much fear in that since it definitely had to do with caring for them.

    As for the second one, the System actually said that the Current Progress was already 232/1000, how did that happen? Could it be that he unknowingly already started doing this Mission?

    No matter how he thought, he couldn¡¯t remember what he did regarding the environment. <i>Fengyuan Lake? There are mountains and water there. Other than that, only the outer area of Tianjing Mountain is left. Wait! The outer area of Tianjing Mountain? Didn¡¯t I send people to clear the trash in that area? So this means that the second Mission refers to clearing trash such as tissues and stic bags? Heh heh, as long as it¡¯s this, things will be much easier. I will just have to ask someone about itter to confirm.</i>

    Thinking up to this point, just as Hong Dali was preparing to take a good nap, he suddenly heard amotion going on outside. Being a well-known prodigal and hedonist, Hong Dali was instantly angered. ¡°Who is that! Shut up! How am I supposed to sleep!? Do you believe that I¡¯m going to get someone to kick you to the first level!¡±

    Just when he finished shouting, a group of three angrily barged in. The lead person, a middle-aged man, instantly bombarded Hong Dali with questions upon seeing him. ¡°We have already offered you a good price just for the right to host and broadcast in our South Korea. Why did you reject!? Are you looking down on the citizens from the Republic of Korea!?¡± After they barged in, another four Merikans followed in behind them.

    What the heck, there were still those who forced others to trade these days?

    Hong Dali looked at Zhang Cai, who was following behind them, and asked in a puzzled tone, ¡°Sister Cai, have they taken the wrong medicine?¡±

    Zhang Cai helplessly said, ¡°It was like this. I have already told them that we don¡¯t have any ns to sell the rights overseas currently, but they kept saying that we¡¯re rejecting them because we think that the price is too low. So, they ran here to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and looked at the four Merikans behind them. ¡°What about you guys?¡±

    One of them, a sses yellow-bearded man, said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. My dear Mr. Hong, we also want to buy over the rights to host ¡®I Am a Singer,¡¯ and our price is four million US dors. But we also wish that Mr. Hong can lend us the Holographic Projection Technology.¡±

    ¡°This price is eptable.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said towards Zhang Cai, ¡°Sister Cai, you can follow them and bring the equipment over. Once they finish the performances, bring it back immediately.¡±

    Zhang Cai tolerated the urge tough. ¡°Ok, Young Master. I will go there personally.¡±

    <i>This Young Master is really too evil. These Merikans want to steal the technology, but now that Hong Dali has already thrown down his words, they can borrow the technology, but it can¡¯t go through their hands. This way, even if they want to steal the technology, they have no way of doing it. But they can¡¯t reject. Otherwise, it will be obvious that something fishy is going on.</i>

    As expected, the bearded guy¡¯s face turned gloomy. But since he had already said so, it was impossible to take back his words now. In the end, he could only clench his teeth and nod. ¡°OK! Dear Mr. Hong, you¡¯re really formidable.¡±

    Hong Dali grinned and replied, ¡°When you learn to be a prodigal like me, you will be as formidable too.¡±

    ¡°You actually dared to look down upon the citizens from the Republic of Korea, we can also offer three million! We want the same treatment!¡± Seeing that the Merikans bought over the hosting rights, the Koreans instantly objected.

    Hearing them say so, Hong Dali was instantly angered. ¡°They offered four million in US dors. You¡¯re only offering three million, do you think that I can¡¯t count?¡±

    The Korean arrogantly said, ¡°We don¡¯t need the Holographic Projection Technology! So, we feel that our offer already shows our sincerity. Three million is enough!¡±

    ¡°Oh, but the problem is, I still don¡¯t n to sell...¡± Hong Dali nonchntly shrugged his shoulders.

    ¡°This is racial discrimination, we will sue you!¡± The Koreans were furious upon hearing this. They wanted to reason with him, but Hong Dali stared at them with eyes like a dead fish¡¯s, and with an emotionless face, he resolutely ordered, ¡°Throw them out simnida.¡±

    At this moment, there weren¡¯t any more words that needed to be said. Instantly, three maleckeys, along with a few security guards, pulled them out...

    Hong Dali concluded: ¡°If I sell the rights to these few Oppas, wouldn¡¯t they just announce that ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ belongs to their country? I definitely can¡¯t agree with that. I must not give them any chance at all simnida.¡±

    Tang Muxinughed till her stomach ached. She held her stomach and said, ¡°Dali, you¡¯re really too evil, hehe.¡±

    Li Nianwei smiled and shook her head. This Young Master, if anyone took him for a fool, they would definitely suffer the consequences.

    Everyoneughed for a while. Then, the threeckeys, along with the security guards, came back gantly and full of vigor. They walked up to Hong Dali and saluted. ¡°Young Master, we havepleted the mission!¡±

    ¡°Reward! Everyone 5,000!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly. Having settled these simnidas, he was in quite a good mood. ¡°Lackeys, let¡¯s go down to Zhong Dian website and take a look!¡±

    ¡°Roger that!¡± Theckeys instantly led the way.

    Chenhui Building, level eight, Zhong Dian website headquarters.

    ¡°Wee, Young Master!¡± Hearing that Hong Dali was here to inspect their work, the various staff from Zhong Dian gathered and lined up in two rows, shouting the greeting in unison. At the same time, they all put on their happiest face¡ªthe God of Fortune hade again, they would be fools if they didn¡¯t smile!

    Hong Dali was never stingy toward his own workers. ¡°Reward! Everyone 2,000!¡±

    Instantly, three maleckeys rushed forth. Then, a femaleckey even carried a cash counting machines in her arms¡ªHong Dali really admired her for this idea, and therefore, the femaleckey instantly received a reward of 5,000 yuan.

    Thus, a group of Zhong Dian employees lined, and the cash counting machine started to count the cash. The efficiency really improved a lot, and Hong Dali expressed that he was very satisfied with it.

    After all the tips were distributed, Hong Dali casually sat on the main seat. The Director of Zhong Dian, Yang Zhiqi, walked up. This time, he learned from the previous lesson and didn¡¯t waste time with officialities. He directly reported: ¡°Young Master, the daily IP for Zhong Dian website has reached 500,000 and is still rising. Every day, there are about 40 to 50 new authors starting on a new novel. The number of novels that were updated these past three days has increased from 500 plus to 1200. Also, the readers also expressed interest in the novels written by the five Great Gods.¡±

    Hong Dali was quite satisfied with the progress. ¡°Yup, not bad, not bad at all. Later, give everyone another 1,000 yuan red packet each. Also, I heard that you have increased the price for the severance fee for those five? That¡¯s a good idea!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. That was Director Sun¡¯s idea.¡± Although he was unwilling, Yang Zhiqi didn¡¯t dare to steal Sun Wenyang¡¯s credit. ¡°Director Sun¡¯s strategies are all quite useful. Young Master, do you think you should...¡± Saying so, he made a gesture of counting money.

    Other things aside, in the future, this Sun Wenyang would definitely be one of the most popr people in Zhong Dian. If he could maintain a good rtionship with him now, it would be easier to discuss things with him in the future, right?

    How could Hong Dali not reward such a capable employee? ¡°Reward! 5,000!¡±

    Sun Wenyuang immediately rushed forth and expressed his gratitude. ¡°From now on, I will definitely do my best to spend money as much as I can. I will definitely not let Young Master down.¡±

    Hong Dali humphed like the eunuch who follows the emperor. ¡°Yup, you¡¯re quite capable. Not bad!¡± Then, he asked Director Yang, ¡°Is there any more good news?¡±

    Yang Zhiqi said, ¡°Yes! Somepanies want to buy over the TV adaptation rights for Dark Dragon of the Universe¡¯s novel. They offered 500,000, but I thought that you might need it one day, so I didn¡¯t dare sell it.¡±

    Hong Dali raised his hand. ¡°Not selling is the correct thing to do, you did well! 5,000! Oh right, there weren¡¯t any advertisements this period, it¡¯s much morefortable reading novels now. You did well for this matter!¡±

    Yang Zhiqi furiously wiped away his sweat. ¡°Yes, yes. But, Young Master, there are already 30 pluspanies wanting to advertise on our website now. The price isn¡¯t low, either. I have already calcted before. In a month¡¯s time, we can earn as much as one million. Do you think...¡± Speaking to this point, he immediately exined, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to say that we¡¯re inck of this little money. But if we don¡¯t ept them, they will go over to Turkey Bookstore to put up their advertisements. We shouldn¡¯t let our opponents take this opportunity to earn money, right?¡±

    Hong Dali instantly decided without another word. ¡°No! Don¡¯t ept even a single one of them! I¡¯m using the website to squander, not to earn money. As for where they put their advertisements, what that has got to do with me? Reject all of them!¡±

 Chapter 145 - Nouveau Riche!

    <h4>Chapter 145: Nouveau Riche!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Oh my, such a good price. A million per month isn¡¯t a small amount! Previously, our website was only sold for 2,400,000 yuan. Now, a month¡¯s advertisement is worth one million, but he actually rejected it... </i>Yang Zhiqi felt depressed. But even though this was what he thought, he didn¡¯t dare to say it. In the end, he only helplessly said, ¡°OK. Currently, I don¡¯t have any more good news. Do you have any orders, Young Master...¡±

    Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Yup. Oh, speaking of which, that five are Great God-level authors now, right? It should be quite interesting meeting them. Let¡¯s do this. Organize an end-year meeting for Zhong Dian this week. Find a good time and ask those authors with good results to attend!¡±

    He thought for a while and added, ¡°Those who are qualified to attend will have their expenses reimbursed. Also, we will give them Chu Zhongqin or Jiang Ruoyu¡¯s autograph! Yup, there¡¯s also photo-taking with them too.¡±

    ¡°OK, I understand!¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s suggestion, Yang Zhiqi¡¯s eyes lit-up.

    This idea of organizing a year-end meeting for authors was really good. This could not only increase the interaction between authors and editors but was also a great gimmick! Those who attended could even get this year¡¯s most popr celebrity¡¯s autograph and take pictures with them¡ªthis was basically a gift from the heavens!

    Thinking of this, Yang Zhiqi totally kneeled down to Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m fully impressed with your idea!¡±

    ...

    Over the next few days, along with ¡°I Am a Singer¡± and <i>Unexpectedly!¡¯ </i>s poprity, the entire online literature industry was in an uproar!

    Speaking of which, those online bookstores that expanded to a certain extent all had annual meetings to boost the rtionships between established authors and the bookstore, and also to increase interaction between them as well. There was nothing much in this actually, but along with the news released from Zhong Dian, the whole online literature industry was astonished.

    The legendary secretive Young Master would be appearing on Zhong Dian¡¯s annual meeting! They could obtain rewards from him! Although the money might not be a lot, the most important thing was the power of the Young Master himself! As long as Young Master took a liking to them, they would be the sixth Great God in the Zhong Dian website!

    Truly a Great God who could earn over a million a year!

    Not only that, those who attended the meeting could also obtain the autograph and take a picture with the current top celebrity!

    Picture taking and autograph! They were all authors who wrote novels, how could they not be familiar with the standard methods used in their novels? A poor writer met with the current most popr celebrity due to destiny and fate, fell in love, got a promotion, became a CEO, married the celebrity, and attained the pinnacle of life. Thinking about this, wouldn¡¯t they be agitated?

    Therefore, Zhong Dian¡¯s first annual meeting after was convened in a ze. It was only the second day after Hong Dali¡¯s inspection of Zhong Dian, 2:00 PM on Saturday.

    When Hong Dali brought Tang Muxin, his nineckeys, Li Nianwei, Zhang Cai, Chu Zhongqin, Jiang Ruoyu, and the rest to the venue and entered, Director Yang Zhiqi instantly shouted, ¡°Young Master has arrived!¡± His voice was so high-pitched that it sounded like a eunuch¡¯s.

    ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡± Once they entered, the five Great Gods of Zhong Dian website stood in front. Front left to right were respectively: Dark Dragon of the Universe, Drunk Venom, Ultimate Sky Limit, Treasure yer, and Smile of the Vagrant. At their back was the other smaller gods of Zhong Dian website, and behind them was the staff of Zhong Dian website.

    From this arrangement, one could tell that Yang Zhiqi did indeed spend a lot of effort.

    It wasn¡¯t difficult for the staff from Zhong Dian website to see Hong Dali. Therefore, there was no need for them to steal this opportunity from the authors.

    As for these authors, being able to be the first to see Hong Dali would definitely make them touched. Once they were touched, it would be difficult for the people from other online bookstores to snatch them away¡ªwith Young Master Dali, this God of Fortune here, the authors would only join other online bookstores if their heads were kicked by a donkey.

    ¡°Oh my, hello, hello, everyone!¡± Once Hong Dali entered the room, he raised his right hand up high, like the head of the Nazis. ¡°Reward! Everyone 2,000!¡±

    Then, the various authors saw what exuberance really meant¡ªthe maleckey behind Hong Dali immediately carried forth a gigantic chest. Once it was opened, they could see 100 yuan stacks of valued cash piled inside. Then, two femaleckeys each carried a cash counting machine and came up...

    <i>Swisssh¡ª </i>The entire lounge was filled with the sound of the cash counting machines counting money. There were at least 200 plus authors who attended the meeting¡ª2,000 yuan per person would add up to 400,000 in total. Plus those employees, at least 500,000 were given out just like that...

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡± The authors all kneed down, totally conquered by him.

    What was called a nouveau riche? This was what a true nouveau riche was like! Just tips alone were worth 500,000. He gave it away without even batting an eye!

    After finishing tipping everyone, Hong Daliughed cheerfully and walked up and shook hands with everyone. ¡°Oh my, you must be Dark Dragon of the Universe? Not bad, not bad, your ¡®God yer¡¯ was quite entertaining!¡±

    Dark Dragon of the Universe didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Young... Young Master, my novel is ¡®Endless Universe¡¯...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s same, it¡¯s same, hahaha!¡± Hong Dali normally didn¡¯t remember the author of the novels that he read. Thus, he made such a mistake right at the start. Even with his thick skin, he couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°It¡¯s quite well-written! Reward, 10,000!¡±

    A maleckey instantly ced a stack of cash in Dark Dragon of the Universe¡¯s hands.

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t forget to remind: ¡°Everyone, remember. This guy is a nouveau riche! Later, remember to ask him to treat you all to a big health care <sup>1</sup>ter!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Everyone replied.

    Tang Muxin lightly pulled on Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve and softly asked, ¡°Dali, what does big health care mean?¡±

    ¡°Big health care means...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s head was full of sweat. ¡°It refers to a high-quality health care center!¡± Seeing that Tang Muxin was going to ask further, Hong Dali hurriedly shook the next person¡¯s hand. ¡°Oh my, you must be Drunk Venom. Your novel is really well written¡ªmy favorite thing to do in ss is to read your novel. It helps to lighten my spirits! Reward!¡±

    Another 10,000 yuan.

    And so, he shook five person¡¯s hands, giving out 50,000 in total...

    The other authors were all envious and jealous, but there was nothing they could do. These five author¡¯s novels were really well-written. In just a months¡¯ time, the bookmarks for their novels all exceeded 100,000, and the number of orders per chapter <sup>2</sup> exceeded 20,000. They were well liked by readers. The other authors really had to admit that these five people deserved this treatment.

    After all the authors had shaken hands with Hong Dali, it was time for his speech.

    Then, Hong Dali went on stage and spoke a single sentence, ¡°Today, you guys havee to my territory. I have nothing much to say but for you all to enjoy yourself tonight. Everything is on me!¡± Then, he went down the stage.

    The sound of apuse erupted from below.

    Probably since the history of apuding, this was the loudest. Quite a number of people¡¯s hands were red from pping, truly meaning it... Speaking of which, if you saw the God of Fortune standing in front of you in real life and talking to you in such a manner, you would definitely p till your hands were red too!

    For the remaining time, the editors and authors interacted with each other and improved their rtionship. Li Nianwei, Chu Zhongqin, Jiang Ruoyu, and the other celebrities give out autographs and took pictures with them¡ªsince the first performance of ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ had finished, Jiang Ruoyu resolutely signed a ten-year contract with Caiwei Entertainment, preparing to root herself here for good.

    Next was the speech by Director Yang Zhiqi, then Director Zhang Wenyang, then the Chief Editor...

    But there was amon characteristic¡ªtheir speeches were all very short. It could even be said that they only used a few breaths of time to finish them. Then, all that was left to do was to celebrate and enjoy.

    Out of those speeches, Zhang Wenyang¡¯s was the most unique. ¡°At the start, we were making all kinds of loss due to advertising. Now, other people came to advertise on our website, but what did our Young Master do? He directly rejected! Using his words, he¡¯s using this website to squander, not to earn money. Yet, in the end, all of the advertisements ended up in Turkey Bookstore. At that time, theyughed at us for being prodigal. Now, look again. A lot of famous authors came to our website because of the high reward and payout. As for Turkey Bookstore, because they had too many advertisements, the readers couldn¡¯t stand it and came to us.¡±

    ¡°Now, Turkey Bookstore lost a lot of site traffic while our website¡¯s site traffic shoot up like a rocket. What is this called? One sentence from Young Master is worth more than a 100,000 strong army!¡±

    ...

    In the next few days, the entire online literature industry erupted!

    Other bookstore¡¯s author¡¯s group chat¡ª

    Author one: ¡°Have you guys seem the annual meeting for Zhong Dian website? It was totally amazing, wasn¡¯t it! Damn it, they directly carried over a chest of cash to give out tips for everyone!¡±

    Author two: ¡°I saw it, I saw it. Those images are too ssic. What the heck, Young Master¡¯s back view was too handsome to watch!¡±

    Author three: ¡°Are you guys for real? I have only heard of it. Does any of you have a picture for me to see?¡±

    Author two sent over a photograph.

    Author three: ¡°What the heck, this is totally a God-level nouveau riche, a battle-level nouveau riche amongst the God-level nouveau riches!¡±

    Author four: ¡°You guys actually have the leisure to chat here. Shouldn¡¯t you guys hurry over there to start a new novel, what are you guys waiting for?¡±

    Author one to hundred: ¡°I almost forgot till you mentioned it. This can¡¯t wait, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go now!¡±

    Turkey Bookstore reader¡¯s chat group¡ª

    Reader one: ¡°What shit is this? This stupid website¡¯s advertisements are getting more and more. Just this while, seven to eight advertisements have popped up. How are we supposed to read like this!?¡±

    Reader two: ¡°Who still reads at Turkey now, everyone has gone over to Zhong Dian. You guys haven¡¯t seen their annual meeting photos, right? What the heck, I¡¯m totally envious of them. Even the Goddess Li Nianwei was there! Autographs! Picture-taking together!¡±

    Reader three: ¡°I saw them too, Young Master directly asked hisckeys to bring a chest over to give out tips. It was too amazing to look at, that femaleckey even brought two cash-counting machines there!¡±

    Reader: ¡°Those tips are only a little money. You guys don¡¯t know yet, right? Now, on Jian Bao website, the offer for one autograph from Goddess Li Nianwei has reached 50,000 and is still rising!¡±

    Reader three: ¡°50,000?!¡±

    Reader four: ¡°And at this price, there is also no stock! Goddess Li Nianwei¡¯s autograph! Ever since she debuted, has she given anyone signatures? No, right? There are only these 200 plus autographs in the whole world. You can think of its value then.¡±

    Reader two: ¡°Then, the price for her autograph must be incredulous now, right?¡±

    Reader four: ¡°Not only that, do you know what she wrote? She wrote ¡®Young Master¡¯s Li Nianwei,¡¯ these seven words!¡±

    Reader three: ¡°Sob sob sob, my Goddess, sob sob sob...¡±

    Reader four: ¡°Stop crying, hurry up and go over there to read their novels. I heard that there will be another annual meeting in the next half of the year, and the nouveau riche readers can also go. It¡¯s said that they can obtain Goddess¡¯s autograph too, but this time it will only be her name.¡±

    Reader five: ¡°The nouveau riches can go, too?¡±

    Reader four: ¡°Damn, the big nouveau riche hase! Hurry up and go there to start reading. If you give out enough tips, you can attend the annual meeting, too! The crucial point is that there are more good novels there than in Turkey!¡±

    Reader five: ¡°I see. Understood!¡±

 Chapter 146 - Some Celebrate, Some Worry

    <h4>Chapter 146: Some Celebrate, Some Worry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the saying goes, when some people celebrated, there would be some worrying.

    In just a month¡¯s time, Zhong Dian website rose to fame, while over at Turkey Bookstore, they were having a miserable time.

    Turkey Bookstore, big conference room.

    Liu Mingcheng furiously mmed on the table. ¡°All of you are useless pieces of sh*t! The originally supreme Turkey Bookstore! The Turkey Bookstore with a daily IP of 1.2 million plus! Look at all of you, in just a month, the site traffic has dropped to such a standard!? 0.6 million! Only 0.6 million is left! What about Zhong Dian website? Their daily IP has already exceeded 0.5 million and is still increasing rapidly!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Liu Mingcheng¡¯s voice seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you guys be telling me how this happened!?¡±

    When he asked this, the whole conference room was silent. Everyone lowered down their head and didn¡¯t dare to say a single word.

    ¡°Zheng Wenhao!¡± Liu Mingcheng pointed at Director Zheng. ¡°You name is called Wenhao <sup>1</sup> , what now, why aren¡¯t you Wenhao anymore! You caused the daily site traffic of Turkey Bookstore to drop from 1.2 million to 0.6 million and still falling! What do you have to say!?¡±

    Zheng Wenhao frantically tried to wipe away his cold sweat. ¡°Young... Young Master, previously, I saw that you were in a bad mood. So, I thought that boosting our sales performance would make you happy. Just at that time, a fewpanies wanted to post advertisements on Zhong Dian website but were rejected and came over to us. Therefore, I thought...¡±

    Liu Mingcheng scolded, ¡°Thought, you thought your butt! Advertisements, is there anyone putting advertisements like you guys? I opened up the website just now and saw the whole screen full of advertisements. Not only that, even another seven to eight of them popped up. How do you expect readers to read in this kind of condition? Have all your experiences and sense went to the drain!?¡±

    Liu Mingcheng continued to scold, ¡°Furthermore! Where¡¯s the money from the advertisements!? So many advertisements, but where is the money? Where has the money gone to? 4,000 per day, you f*cking only give me 4,000 a day, 120,000 a month, and you caused such a big online bookstore to be ruined just because of this!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Liu Mingcheng almost wanted to kick this useless person. ¡°Did your eyes grow on your butt? You still dared tough at Hong Dali for being a prodigal, I think that you¡¯re the real prodigal! He rose from almost nothing to today¡¯s achievement in such a short time, what about you guys? Now that the site traffic is cut in half, half of the authors have also left! Originally, every three days, there were about 3,000 novels that were updated, but we¡¯re left with only 1,600 now. And that¡¯s because these novels are already at the finishing phase!¡±

    ¡°Looking again at Zhong Dian website! The number of updates every three days has reached 1,200 novels and is still rising!¡±

    Liu Mingcheng got angrier the more he spoke. ¡°At that time, you told me that the advertisement fees weren¡¯t a small amount, the money already reached their doorsteps and yet, he still pushed it away, there must be something wrong with his brain. I see that you¡¯re the idiot with something wrong in the brain!¡±

    ¡°Then... then what should we do?¡± Zheng Wenhao had totally broken down. If this carries on, he would definitely lose his position of director. He must think of a n fast. ¡°Young Master, I, I really wanted to earn more money to make you happy. Then, then, let¡¯s take down the advertisements!¡±

    ¡°You only thought of taking down the advertisements now!?¡± Liu Mingcheng was indeed the second Young Master of the Liu Family. Although he couldn¡¯t bepared to his brother Liu Mingxin, he did indeed have the capability to cut his losses. ¡°Remove all of the advertisements and change the payout method to the same as the Zhong Dian¡¯s! Then, I want a lot of advertisements to promote our website!¡±

    ¡°But.. but...¡± Zheng Wenhao¡¯s whole body was drenched. ¡°Then we will... will...¡± He willed for half a day before finally gathering his courage and saying, ¡°Then we won¡¯t have any source of ie!¡±

    Liu Mingcheng was so angry that he jumped. ¡°Ie!? You still dare to mention ie to me!? Such arge Turkey Bookstore hase to this stage because of you guys, and you still dare to mention ie to me!? If you guys have ie, then who is going to pay for my loss!? Who is going to be responsible!?¡±

    ¡°This... this...¡± Zheng Wenhao totally couldn¡¯t say anything now. Because of his wrong decision, the site traffic of Turkey Bookstore directly shrunk to half its original size. He couldn¡¯t talk his way out of this situation even if his body were full of mouths. In the end, he only helplessly said, ¡°O... OK, I understand...¡±

    ¡°If the site traffic couldn¡¯t increase in two months, all of you can get out of here!¡± Liu Mingcheng violently mmed the door. ¡°A bunch of useless sh*t!¡±

    ...

    Regarding how depressed Liu Mingcheng was, Hong Dali naturally had no idea of it. In fact, he had never considered Liu Mingcheng to be his rival. After having seen his brother Liu Mingxin, Liu Mingcheng didn¡¯t seem to be any threat no matter how he looked at it. It was just like how a rich young master who could hug a celebrity every day wouldn¡¯t set his eyes on a prostitute.

    After all, the difference in quality between them was too huge.

    Therefore, at this time, Hong Dali was in Chenhui Building¡¯s ninth floor happily doing the shooting for the second episode of <i>Unexpectedly! </i>.

    Still the maleckey with a slightly deep voice: ¡°This episode is sponsored and broadcasted by Zhong Dian website¡ª¡± Hong Dali: ¡°Our aim, is the sea of stars.¡±

    Without a doubt, once this episode was released, the site traffic of Zhong Dian website would definitely rise sharply...

    ...

    During the shooting of <i>Unexpectedly! </i>.

    Hong Dali¡¯s face looked foolish yet cute as he half opened his eyes and stared like a dead fish, saying, ¡°My name is Wang Dachui, and today is the day for my interview. I will definitely get this position!¡± As he said so, he looked at the slightly plump maleckey beside him. That maleckey was not only eating a packed lunch, but he was also digging his nose at the same time. ¡°This type of fat and round loser also dared toe andpete with me, he is definitely seeking his own death!¡±

    Then, a sweet-looking femaleckey immediately walked up. ¡°Oppa~~~ it has been hard on you mwah! You must do your best for your interviewter!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hong Dali stared with his dead fish-like eyes, slighting opened his mouth, and sent the femaleckey off with his eyes. ¡°Hehe...¡±

    ¡°Brouhaha!¡± When the storyline was shot up to this point, the people around had already copsed onto the floor inughter. Tang Muxin grabbed her stomach andughed. ¡°Dali, how did you manage to think of such a scenario. Hehe, this is so funny that it¡¯s killing me, hahaha!¡±

    Hong Dali, who had already finished shooting, said with a calm face, ¡°Oh, your tolerance level is really low.¡±

    ...

    The interview started.

    Another maleckey with a fearsome face: ¡°What is your specialization?¡±

    ¡°This kind of attitude, is he looking down on me!? I really want to tell him loudly where I¡¯m from!¡± Hong Dali crossed his hands, his expression was as if he were someone very impressive. ¡°I¡¯m the holder of the first-ss award from the Heavenly State¡¯s Tianjing University¡¯s course of Finance Management!¡±

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!¡± The maleckey kowtowed his head on the office table. ¡°I kneel down to you!¡±

    The scene changed.

    ¡°But what I actually said was...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s face was dispirited and low. ¡°I¡¯m from the College of Tractor Mechanics... the course of Hand-held Tractors...¡±

    The surrounding people copsed inughter again.

    ...

    ¡°Not longter, I will have a raise in sry, be promoted, be CEO, get married to a rich and beautiful woman, and reach the pinnacle of life. Just thinking about it makes me a little excited...¡±

    ...

    Two hourster.

    Hong Dali stretched his waist. ¡°Ah, the shooting has finally finished!¡±

    He violently puffed and weirdly looked at the people around him. ¡°What¡¯s up with your expressions? Is there something wrong?¡±

    Tang Muxinughed till she couldn¡¯t straighten her back. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re too talented. You can really make a spoof. Such a simple video of an interview has be so interesting due to your ideas, hehe.¡± As she said so, she jumped to Hong Dali¡¯s side and reached out her tender, small hand to pinch Hong Dali¡¯s face. ¡°How did youe up with it? Quick, tell me, tell me!¡±

    ¡°Let go, let go, the pain!¡± Hong Dali hurriedly escaped from Tang Muxin¡¯s demon grasp. ¡°A valiant life doesn¡¯t need to be exined!¡±

    ¡°Cheh, pretending to be mysterious!¡± Tang Muxin pouted. But, after all, she was just a pure and innocent girl. Very quickly, she smiled again and asked, ¡°Dali, you¡¯re really evil. Turkey Bookstore¡¯s site traffic is already low enough, and now, with this advertisement for Zhong Dian website, you¡¯re causing them to fall even more! Why didn¡¯t I realize that you were so cleverst time?¡±

    ¡°How can I live if I let you see through me.¡± Hong Dali did a bit of warm up to exercise the muscles and bones in his body and said, ¡°OK, I shall leave the end stage production to you, Sister Cai.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. I have already prepared everything.¡± Zhang Cai smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, are you nning on going out for a walk? Let Nianwei follow you, she has nothing to do here anyway.¡± When she finished this sentence, she suddenly said again, ¡°Oh right, Chu Zhongqin came to look for you just now. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s for.¡±

    Hong Dali weirdly said, ¡°Chu Zhongqin? What could he want from me? It couldn¡¯t be that he wants to y the hidden rules with me? Speaking of which, I¡¯m not interested in males...¡± Regardless of that, Hong Dali had to admit that Chu Zhongqin did have some discerning character. Hong Dali said, ¡°Ask him toe here first.¡±

    Not longter, Chu Zhongqin diligently ran over. Once he saw Hong Dali, he immediately bowed and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s your practice these two days? Your opponents are not weak, don¡¯t expect me to cover for you every time.¡± He blocked the possibilities for this topic directly. If not, it wouldn¡¯t be interesting if he used this kind of method every time in the show. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Surprisingly, Chu Zhongqin didn¡¯t mention a word about ¡°I Am a Singer.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. When I was resting after finishing with practice, I looked at Weibo and happened to see that, at Tianjin¡¯s west fourth loop, at the southwest corner, there is a private zoo that seems to be changing its business service. It ns to sell away the animals. Therefore, I was wondering, since Young Master likes to raise dogs, you must have a liking towards other animals. Such an opportunity is quite rare, so I immediately came to inform you.¡± When he finished, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Hehe, speaking of which, I¡¯m an acquaintance of the owner of the zoo. If Young Master is interested, I can help you contact him.¡±

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Upon hearing Chu Zhongqin¡¯s news, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes immediately lit-up like lightbulbs. ¡°Seriously! Awesome! Your news is too awesome! I was thinking that just raising dogs wasn¡¯t interesting enough, hahaha! Good! Reward! 20,000!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡± An experienced old guy like Chu Zhongqin wouldn¡¯t waste such a good opportunity. He immediately said, ¡°I have received a lot of help from you. Therefore, I should show some gratitude too. Then, shall I contact him now?¡±

    ¡°OK, go quickly!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly. ¡°Oh my, the animals of a private zoo going on sale, this is really not bad. Just the cost to feed them for a day should be quite a bit, right? This time, the outer area of Tianjing Mountain can be put to good use, haha.¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Dali mention the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes lit up as well. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re really something! When you wanted to buy the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, I thought it was just because you wanted to squander. But now, from the looks of things, if you buy over the animals, you can build a small zoo there or something. That should be quite a good idea, at least it will reap some rewards!¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°There is no rush for rewards. After Old Chu has contacted the owner, let¡¯s go and take a look at the animals first!¡±

    Very quickly, Chu Zhongqin diligently ran back, smiled, and said, ¡°Young Master, I have contacted him. The owner asked when could we go over, he wille and fetch us.¡±

    Hong Dali liked to go to the zoo to look at animals from a young age. He definitely wouldn¡¯t waste such an opportunity. ¡°Is there a need to ask? We¡¯re going now!¡±

 Chapter 147 - Donald Duck

    <h4>Chapter 147: Donald Duck</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chu Zhongqin¡¯s mood now was quite good.

    This was but just a piece of small news, and getting a tip from the Young Master was just a small matter, the important thing was that he made Young Master happy. Next time, he would definitely get back a huge reward. What kind of person was Hong Dali? The type that could give out hundreds of thousands of money in tips¡ªa God of Fortune. He definitely wouldn¡¯t lose anything from following such a person.

    As for ying around with Hong Dali in such a mad way even though he was already at such an old age, Chu Zhongqin never considered that to be a problem¡ªYoung Master definitely was the reincarnation of the God of Fortune. Thinking of it this way, Hong Dali would even be a few thousand years older than him!

    Just as Chu Zhongqin was secretly feeling happy for himself, Hong Dali grinned and asked, ¡°Is your friend reliable? Why did he suddenly quit? What was the problem?¡±

    Tang Muxin said ¡°A private zoom, just thend should be worth quite a bit of money, right? Why did he quit?¡±

    ¡°Reliable, he¡¯s definitely reliable!¡± Chu Zhongqin slowly said, ¡°Actually, regarding this friend of mine, his family is quite well to do, and he also likes animals. Therefore, he invested in this zoo. Honestly speaking, I didn¡¯t expect him to sell away the animals too. But he didn¡¯t exin in detail over the phone just now. I thought that since we will be going over anyway, there was no need to ask the details.¡±

    Hong Dali looked at the scenery fly past from outside the window, nodded and said, ¡°Yup, we can ask him when we reach there. Actually, I¡¯m more interested in those animals.¡± As he said so, his face was full of excitement. He asked, ¡°Is there tigers, lions, pandas and such?¡±

    If he were able to lead a tiger out onto the streets, that would definitely be an incredible scene!

    Chu Zhongqin considered for a while and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone there for a long time, so I¡¯m not sure. But given the scale of his zoo, there should be some rare species inside. If not, there wouldn¡¯t be much visitors there since long ago.¡±

    Hong Daliughed loudly. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. Very good, very good.¡±

    Soon after, the car slowed down to a stop. The driver, Wang Mingyu, turned around and said, ¡°Young Master, we have arrived.¡±

    As the group majestically got down from the car, a middle-aged uncle of about 50 years old hurriedly walked up to wee them. Once he saw Hong Dali, he greeted, ¡°Young Master, you have arrived. Pleasee in!¡± This uncle was quite plump, wearing a suit where his stomach protruded out and showed the belt. Hong Dali was sure that this guy couldn¡¯t even see his the tip of his own feet!

    Hong Dali was pleased with him calling him Young Master and decisively rewarded him. ¡°Yup, reward! 10,000! How may I address you?¡±

    The uncle bowed and said, ¡°My name is Tang Ya. Young Master, you may call me Tang Sanzang <sup>1</sup> or Donald Duck <sup>2</sup> . It¡¯s my honor for Young Master to take time from your busy schedule to visit. Oh my, speaking of which, I have heard of Young Master since long ago but never had the opportunity to meet you in person. Now that I have seen you today, you are indeed a dragon amongst man. Extraordinary, extraordinary indeed! Hahaha!¡±

    The nineckeys behind Hong Dali almost had a facial nerve paralysis from hearing him talk¡ªthis dude¡¯s bootlicking skills were at the ultimate level! They must learn from him in the future!

    Hong Dali followed him in. ¡°You mouth can really speak. Anyways, Donald Duck, are you nning on selling all of the animals?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a long story.¡± Tang Ya brought them inside a conference room and invited him to sit in the main seat. He sat at one side, shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to sell them either. I have loved animals since I was young. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have opened this zoo. Seeing stray dogs going hungry, I would rather eat less myself to buy food for them. Then, after some trading, I made a small fortune and bought a piece ofnd to build a zoo, which is here.¡±

    His words were quite sincere, Hong Dali somewhat felt that he was simr to himself. He nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, animals are man¡¯s best friend. Then, why are you selling them now?¡±

    Tang Yaughed bitterly, took out a map, and said, ¡°I have no choice. Young Master, take a look. This is the map of our Tianjing City. In the past few years, just in the area in the west fourth loop alone, there are already three new parks opened. A normal man such as myself obviously can¡¯t fight against these state-owned parks. Actually, at the start, my ticket price was cheap. Therefore, the visitor volume was still eptable. I could earn about a million or so per year. Although it wasn¡¯t much, it was enough for a living. But now, people would rather spend more money to crowd around in those big parks. After all, it¡¯s much more fun there, there¡¯s stuff to see and y. Unlike here, there are only animals to see. They only need to walk one round, and that¡¯s it. So naturally, people don¡¯t like toe here anymore.¡±

    When he finished speaking, Hong Dali fully understood the situation.

    inly speaking, he only had a single service here which was the animals. The size was also not big enough, visitors only had to walk one round, and that was it. At most, they could only take some pictures as a memorial. Combined with the impact of those big parks, Tang Ya naturally didn¡¯t have a good time.

    ¡°Then, Donald Duck, how are the species of the animals? What kind of animals do you have here?¡± In the end, Hong Dali still had to take a look at the species of the animals before deciding. If there were not a lot of species and were only left withmon animals, he would still buy them and just treat it as doing charity. But, his attitude wouldn¡¯t be as good as now¡ªhe was a person who earned tens of thousands every minute, he didn¡¯t have time to waste here.

    Speaking of animals, Tang Ya¡¯s words flowed out non-stop. ¡°The species are quiteplete here. From tigers and lions to monkeys and orangutans, then to eagles, cinereous vulture, peacocks, and pheasants, there are quite a lot. If it weren¡¯t because my zoo did indeed have quite a lot of animals and because the ticket is also cheap, I would have gone bankrupt a long time ago. Young Master, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Hearing that there was even tigers and lions, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yup, not bad, not bad! There¡¯s even tigers and lions!?¡±

    Tang Ya said, ¡°Yes, there are! Speaking of which, it was because my luck was quite good!¡± Mentioning this, Tang Ya¡¯s face was full of pride. ¡°I opened this zoo quite long ago. At that time, tigers weren¡¯t as rare as they are now. The country wasn¡¯t strict in its control. When they heard that I wanted to invest, the rted authorities even gave me a certificate of the cultivation of animals. They granted me the right to privately raiserge-sized animals such as tigers and lions.¡± As he spoke, he hurriedly took out a few certificates from his office bag. ¡°Young Master, take a look. This is the credential to raise tigers, this one is for the lions, this one for the elephants, and oh, there¡¯s also this one. This one is the most valuable, the credential to raise pandas!¡±

    ¡°You even have the credential to raise pandas!? Tang Muxin was astonished. She grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s elbow and violently shook it. ¡°Dali, can you let me raise a panda!? Then, it can fight with my Xiao Xiaobai!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°OK! Then, do you have pandas here!?¡±

    Pandas! They were pudgy, cute and adorable, weren¡¯t they! The most important thing was, there was even the credential to raise them!

    In his previous life, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t sure of this type of stuff. But here, with this credential, he definitely could raise them himself! Once he thought about a pudgy panda crawling around in his bedroom at home, his saliva almost drooled out!

    Unfortunately, Tang Ya regretfully shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a pity to say that I don¡¯t have any here. Pandas are too rare. Even with the credential, it¡¯s difficult to find pandas that are willing to be raised by humans.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°That¡¯s such a pity... if only there were pandas here.¡±

    ¡°What you said does make sense...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Never mind, there¡¯s no rush. If the opportunityes, I will inquire on that.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and said, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go take a look at the animals. Oh my, hearing you speak about them already makes me a bit anxious to see them, haha!¡±

    Tang Ya hurriedly got up. ¡°OK! I shall bring you to see them now. Young Master, this way please.¡±

    They left the conference room with Tang Ya taking the lead. As he walked, he introduced the ce to Hong Dali. ¡°I bought this piece ofnd when I decided to build the zoo. If it weren¡¯t for this, my zoo would have been torn down and relocated ages ago. Now, there¡¯s a total of 60 plus different types of animals here. In total, there are about 500 plus animals.¡±

    As they talked, they came to a huge grass patch with a few puppies rolling around on the ground. Tang Ya said, ¡°These puppies are very good tempered. You can touch and hug them as much as you like. Kids love them.¡±

    Then, they continued to walk. A few stepster, they reached the goldfish aquarium. Beautiful goldfishes were swimming around in twos and threes in the tank¡ªa lot of them Hong Dali couldn¡¯t even put a name on. But this didn¡¯t affect their viewing of them. Hong Dali looked and said, ¡°Not bad, we can just bring this back home. Dad and Mum will definitely like it!¡±

    After the goldfish aquarium, it was the bird park. They walked and looked at the same time. In just two to three minutes, Hong Dali had already seen peacocks, parrots, and other beautiful birds. He even saw two one-meter talk eagles, their eyes coldly looking at the group of people. When they saw Hong Dali looking at them, they violently spread their wings. When they opened, the wingspan was as long as two meters and more¡ªit was almost horrifying.

    ¡°Haha, good, good fellow!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly, expressing his satisfaction.

    They continued to walk forward. In front was the area for pets.

    This was a world of dogs. There were not just those that Hong Dali had brought before. Although the zoo didn¡¯t seem really big, the species of dogs were quiteplete. There were Dachshunds, Sheepdogs, Great Pyrenees, Dalmatians, and so on. One of the Great Pyrenees was the most obedient. It let Hong Dali touch it and didn¡¯t make any noise, just sleeping there. When it gotfortable from the touch, it even turned over and revealed its stomach, causing Tang Muxin to gurgle.

    There were also some other types of small animals such as coypus, cats, and so on. All of them were very adorable.

    One extremely adorable white cat immediately swayed over when it saw Hong Dali walk towards them, meowing out to him.

    Tang Ya hurriedly introduced. ¡°This is a Scottish Fold. This small cat was born this year on January 18th. It¡¯s only four months old now. It was quite timid and gluttonous, but I wonder what is wrong with it today. It actually didn¡¯t get scared when it saw you, this is really surprising.¡±

 Chapter 148 - The Corn of Capricorn

    <h4>Chapter 148: The Corn of Capricorn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hehe, this little fellow is quite fun, is it a Capricorn?¡± This little white cat was quite cute, the more Hong Dali looked at it, the more Hong Dali liked it. Heughed and stretched out a finger towards it. ¡°Do you like me?¡±

    This little white Scottish Fold heard Hong Dali¡¯s words and actually stretched out its small w with a pink pad andy it on Hong Dali¡¯s finger. Then, it meowed again.

    ¡°Hahaha, this is really fun.¡± As Hong Dali looked around and saw some corn bits not far, probably to feed the animals, he directly gave the cat a name. ¡°From now on, your name is Corn, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Meow~~¡± The little white cat meowed again, seemingly satisfied.

    ¡°Wait here first, OK. I wille back for you after I finished with the tour.¡± Afterforting the little cat, Corn, Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue looking around!¡±

    Besides the pet park were the lions and tigers¡¯ park.

    One had to say, even though the zoo was almost going bankrupt, Tang Ya still managed it quite well. It was quite clean, and from the looks of their color, the food for those lions and tigers was not bad either.

    The tigers and lions were leisurely strolling around in the room covered by a ss panel, not afraid of strangers at all. A tiger even swaggered towards Hong Dali and scratched its back on the tform at the side.

    ¡°Haha, Donald Duck. Looks like you are really liked by the animals.¡± Hong Dali couldn¡¯t help but want to touch its beautiful fur but was stopped by the ss panel. But very quickly after, Hong Dali stared at one direction as if he had discovered a new continent. ¡°A tiger cub! There¡¯s actually a tiger cub here!¡±

    Following his gaze, indeed, there was a small cub about two to three months old in the corner of the room. It wasying on the ground drinking milk. Tang Ya hurriedly said, ¡°I casually gave this tiger cub the name Tigre. It actually had another three brothers, but they were bought by a circus just as they were born. Now there¡¯s only one left, my heart aches so much.¡±

    ¡°What a stupid name, it don¡¯t sound nice at all.¡± He immodestly changed its name. ¡°I shall give it a name!¡± He touched his chin, thought for a while, and soon, his eyes lit up. He remembered a funny French movie that he watched in his previous life called ¡°Ruby & Quentin.¡± One of the male leads was very interesting. He pped his thigh and decided. ¡°He shall be called Quentin from now on! Brouhaha!¡±

    ¡°What a dumb name...¡± Tang Muxin covered her face. ¡°Even Tigre sounds better...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, my name is Quentin, and I¡¯m from Montargis, this shall do!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly and said, ¡°Next time, I shall bring it out with me and go shopping. Oh my, with Quentin leading the way in front, I can feel how domineering that will be by just thinking about it!¡±

    They walked and talked at the same time. After leaving the tigers and lions park, they reached the bear mountain. A charmingly naive ck bear sat at the bottom, foolishly staring at Hong Dali and group. There were also somezily lying on the ground yawning.

    Thest interesting ce was the monkey mountain. There were at least ten plus monkeys in it running all over the ce. One of the most interesting ones had a very long tail. They frequently used their friend¡¯s tail as a swing, causing Tang Muxin to giggle.

    The most frightening was the ck orangutan. Hong Dali never thought that an orangutan could be so big, it was like a small mountain. When it saw so many people looking at itself, its only reaction was tozily dig at its nose.

    Hong Dali couldn¡¯t help but praise. ¡°Speaking of which, Donald Duck, your animals here are quiteplete. It¡¯s really surprising that a private zoo like yours could actually obtain so many animals.¡±

    Donald Duckughed and said, ¡°Hehe, I just happened to meet with the good times. When this ce was just being developed, raising animals was still quite simple. Over these ten plus years, precious animals are getting lesser and lesser. No matter how wonderful they are, it¡¯s hard to adopt them. Coupled with the impact of those state-owned parks and that I¡¯m not willing to let these animals go hungry, I could only find some kind-hearted wealthy person to take over them.¡±

    Tang Ya¡¯s words were very sincere, Hong Dali didn¡¯t doubt his intentions at all¡ªsuch a big bunch of animals, all of their fur were shining. Just one look, and he knew that their food supplies must be quite good.

    After they were done talking, Tang Ya brought Hong Dali and his group back to the conference room. Once they were seated, he continued, ¡°Sigh, speaking of which, I know that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find someone to take over them. After all, there are too many. It should be fine if there were just a few species, some rich person might be willing to buy them home to look at them when they have nothing to do. But with so many animals here, things are more difficult. They can¡¯t open a zoo and also can¡¯t ce them at home. Furthermore, if I only sell the more valuable ones, the remaining would probably die from hunger. After all, few people are willing to let them return to the wild¡ªthat would be akin to doing charity. That¡¯s not easy.¡±

    One has to admit, Tang Ya was stating the facts and not trying to lure Hong Dali into buying them first.

    This number of animals, 600 plus of them with all kinds of sizes, once the valuable ones were sold, no one would buy the remaining ones. Yet, Tang Ya didn¡¯t have the financial means to continue feeding them. Therefore, he would be only left with two options at that time. One was to release them back to the wild, the other was to wait till they died from hunger.

    These animals were used to staying in the zoo, their ability to hunt for food was practically gone. If they were released back to the wild, the result would be that most of them would still die from hunger.

    Tang Ya helplessly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m worried, really worried. Therefore, when I heard that Mr. Chu was following Young Master recently, relying on the fact that I had seen him once before, I could only request of him to help me introduce you to me. I hope that Young Master won¡¯t me him.¡±

    Chu Zhongqin, who was standing at the side, was slightly embarrassed. ¡°Young Master, this matter, I really didn¡¯t have a choice...¡±

    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s fine. Next time, don¡¯t go roundabouts, just tell me directly if you have something to say.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t concerned over this matter at all. He only asked, ¡°The question is, these animals, if I buy them, where should I ce them? Even if I start building a ce now, it will also need time, right?¡±

    ¡°This matter...¡± Tang Ya thought for a while. This wasn¡¯t a small problem. If there wasn¡¯t a ce for them to stay, it was impossible to buy them. It was not like they could just all be ced in a cage, right? In the end, Tang Ya clenched his teeth and said, ¡°I still have about two months of preparation time before I have to start changing the business here. In these two months, if Young Master is OK with it, you can still let them stay here. There are breeders avable here, anyway. After two months, your ce should probably be ready. Then, we can just directly move them there.¡±

    Lastly, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°If Young Master doesn¡¯t mind, at that time, you can directly bring back the breeders with you. You only need to change the contract a bit. Their pay is 1,200 yuan a month, and you only have to provide for their lunch.¡±

    OK, now even the breeders were also prepared, this saved Hong Dali much trouble. He directly said, ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled. As for the animals, how much will it cost to buy all of them? You should be aware that a buyer like me is hard to find.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware, I¡¯m aware!¡± Hearing that Hong Dali had agreed, Tang Ya was delighted. This Young Master was a well-known prodigal, he had never gone back on his words before. He instantly took out a report form, passed it over, and said, ¡°The specific ounts are all here. I have ced the price ording to the lowest in the current market. We¡¯re all animal lovers, I definitely won¡¯t take advantage of you, Young Master.¡±

    Hong Dali definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to read this kind of form. He directly tossed it to Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Xiaoyi, help me take a look.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi took over the form and meticulously looked through it. She nodded and said, ¡°Young Master, ording to my estimation, the total price should be about 2.7 million. The price he asked for is very reasonable.¡±

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s fine.¡± Hong Dali directly decided. ¡°I will give you three million yuan. 2.7 million is yours, 0.3 million is for the food expenses for the animals. If the money is not enough, you pay for it first. Then, next time just count everything together.¡±

    Tang Ya hurriedly took out the contract. ¡°OK! Young Master is indeed straightforward! Young Master, you just have to sign here.¡±

    ¡°Can do.¡± Hong Dali crookedly wrote his name on the contract. Just as he handed it over to Tang Ya, a <i>Ding </i>sound violently sounded in his mind. Hong Dali took a look and was immediately astonished.

    [Side Mission 1: The Caring Little Prodigal. Mission Requirement: Help the pitiful small animals. Current Progress: 588/1000. Mission Reward: The title ¡°Animals¡¯ Best Friend.¡± Title Effect: The host will not be attacked by any big animals as long as the host does not attack them first. Title Level: Junior. Additional exnation: This mission does not have to bepleted. Once the System finishes upgrading, it will be erased.]

    The previously unknown mission requirement was shown now. As Hong Dali had expected, it was to help pitiful animals.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the reason for his surprise. The real surprise was that his actions today of squandering over these animals out of this love for them actually brought the progress to 588/1000! More than half! How awesome was that!

    Now, both of the Side Missions had been halfpleted. The other Side Mission, Nature¡¯s Little Prodigal, the Mission Progress was also more than half, at 532/1000.

    Hong Dali sighed in his heart. <i>Oh my, when one¡¯s luckes, it can¡¯t be blocked even if I tried...</i>

    But once he thought of this, Hong Dali was totally astonished...

    Because he suddenly realized something. The words in the System almost caused him to faint¡ª

    Current attribute points from squandering: 36 points. Host¡¯s attributes: Strength: 36. Speed: 95. Reflexes: 92. Health: 100. Sexual capability: 100. The current number of attribute points left before the host reaches maximum stats is 41 points.

    <i>What the heck!</i>

    <i>I totally forgot about this because I was beside myself with joy!</i>

    <i>This means that the System will upgrade if I just squander another 4.1 million!</i>

    <i>It isn¡¯t important that the System will upgrade, but if I don¡¯tplete the Side Missions before then, they will be erased! Erased means that they will never appear again! This can¡¯t do, this definitely can¡¯t do!</i>

 Chapter 149 - Quentin

    <h4>Chapter 149: Quentin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali¡¯s head was full of sweat. He hurriedly asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, how much of the trash at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain hasn¡¯t been cleared? Can the process go faster?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi took out a notebook from her pocket and said, ¡°Young Master, they already cleared half of it. The area is too big, and a lot of trash hanging on trees need workers to climb up to remove them. It¡¯s slightly troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Hong Dali fiercely said, ¡°Continue to send more people, this matter is very urgent for me...¡± He almost mentioned the System by ident but quickly changed his words. ¡°The animals can¡¯t wait too long...¡±

    ¡°OK, I understand.¡± Ling Xiaoyi hurriedly replied.

    Hong Dali continued to give orders. ¡°Also! Xiaoyi, immediately go and find some men to bring me all the stray dogs and cats and raise them! I want as many of them as there is! Oh right, I want the live ones!¡± Now that he was certain what the Mission needed, he had to start work immediately.

    There was only 4.1 million left, time waited for no one!

    Luckily, finding stray dogs and cats shouldn¡¯t require a lot of money. Otherwise, Hong Dali would really cry.

    Tang Muxin¡¯s mouth opened so wide that it formed an ¡°O¡± shape. ¡°Dali! Why are you taking in so many stay dogs and cats for!? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to use them to feed the tigers and lions? Snacks!?¡± When she finished, she felt that Hong Dali wasn¡¯t this kind of person and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. You aren¡¯t this kind of cruel person.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not this kind of person.¡± Hong Dali rolled his eyes. He said in a very natural way, ¡°How can I waste such a good opportunity to squander? Furthermore, don¡¯t you think that those stray dogs and cats are pitiful?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Tang Muxin agreed with him. ¡°I can¡¯t stop you from squandering, anyway. You can have it your way. Having a loving heart isn¡¯t a bad thing, at least you still have some brain when squandering, hehe.¡±

    Hong Dali said in disdain, ¡°What do you mean by having some brain? I have lots of brains!¡±

    ...

    In the next two days, in the whole Tianjing City suddenly appeared arge group of people who went around searching for stray dogs and cats. They asked everyone and anyone they saw for information on where to find them. Later, people started to warmly name them the ¡°n of Dog and Cat Searchers,¡± causing Hong Dali to be quite speechless.

    Regardless of how speechless he was, he was lying on his ssroom table now, continuously looking at the System¡¯s screen¡ª

    [Side Mission 1: The Caring Little Prodigal. Mission Requirement: Helping the pitiful animals. Current Progress: 757/1000.]

    [Side Mission 1: The Caring Little Prodigal. Mission Requirement: Helping the pitiful animals. Current Progress: 938/1000.]

    [Side Mission 1: The Caring Little Prodigal. Mission Requirement: Helping the pitiful animals. Current Progress: 1142/1000.]

    The progress of the Mission would change every hour.

    [Current Progress: 1353/1000...]

    [Current Progress: 1579/1000...]

    In the end, when the value stopped changing for an entire three hours, a <i>Ding</i>sound finally came from the System.

    [Side Mission 1: The Caring Little Prodigal. Mission Status: Completed. Current Progress: 1885/1000. Mission Reward: The title ¡°Animals¡¯ Best Friend.¡± Title Effect: The host will not be attacked by any big animals as long as the host does not attack them first. Title Level: Junior.]

    After this announcement, there was even an additional exnation¡ª

    [Degree of Mission Completion: Perfect.

    Additional Exnation 1: The host rescued animals that needed help because he truly liked them, not just toplete the mission. Additional Reward: Title Effect is enhanced, and the Title Level has the possibility of being increased.

    Additional Exnation 2: This title is a secret title. The host does not need to wear it, it wille into effect once the mission ispleted. If the host does not attack, any type of animal will not attack the host. At the same time, if the level of adoration of the host increases towards any type of animal, the animal will not actively show hostility towards other humans when the animal is with the host.]

    Seeing these two additional exnations, Hong Daliughed till his mouth couldn¡¯t even close.

    <i>What an awesome reward!</i>

    <i>This means that I can have an eagle standing on my shoulder, hold a tiger in my hand, and go out on the streets, doesn¡¯t it? Damn, just thinking about it already makes me feel excited!</i>

    <i>I reckon there isn¡¯t any prodigal and hedonist in the history of mankind that can be as mboyant as me!</i>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out!¡± Now that he had already obtained the Title, there was nothing more to hesitate about. He decisively walked out of the ssroom to find Quentin and walk him. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m applying for leave to go out and do something!¡±

    Teacher: ¡°Ah, OK. Walk slower, don¡¯ tire yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I know.¡± <i>Look at that, when I apply for leave to go out the teacher even has to show concern for me. This just shows how formidable I am!</i>

    After exiting the school, the nineckeys instantly appeared. ¡°Young Master!¡±

    ¡°To the zoo, let¡¯s go!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly and directly boarded the car. ¡°It was too boring today for me to stay on. Let¡¯s go bring out that small tiger cub and go walk around!¡±

    The driver almost choked to death from his own saliva. ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s a tiger. Even if it¡¯s just a cub now, there is also wildness in it. If you get bitten...¡±

    Hong Dali was calm. ¡°Nothing will happen, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s only a few months old. Oh right, buy somemb and beef on the way. It should be hungry by now, right?¡±

    ...

    Tang Ya¡¯s zoo.

    ¡°Young Master, you really intend to bring back Quentin as a pet to raise?¡± Tang Ya¡¯s face was full of cold sweat. This was a tiger¡ªit might be fine when it was still small, but it grew very fast. If it bit Hong Dali in the next half a year to a year, he could only run and hide overseas.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine, hehe.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t exin why he was so sure that he would be fine. It was easier to just go over instead of exining to them. ¡°Faster, lead the way!¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡± Tang Ya¡¯s sweat rushed out.

    But since Young Master had already made his request, he definitely didn¡¯t dare to reject him. He could only hope that nothing would go wrong.

    After reaching the tigers¡¯ park, Tang Ya asked the breeder to go and bring the cub out. A short whileter, a small ball of fluff was ced in front of Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s here. Please be careful, never leave it by your side when you¡¯re asleep. Otherwise, it may bite you.¡±

    The breeder wasn¡¯t saying that for no reason. Animals like tigers would not do anything dangerous when its owner yed with it awake. But once the owner slept, there was no telling what it would do. The breeders had interacted with these animals for a long time. Even so, they still had to be very careful around animals such as tigers and lions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali squatted down, stretched out a finger, and softly touched Quentin, the tiger cub. ¡°Quentin,e and let me kiss you!¡±

    Weirdly enough, under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, Quentin actually rolled on the floor and revealed its fluffy stomach to him. It even rubbed itself against Hong Dali¡¯s finger!

    ¡°Hahaha! Good boy!¡± Hong Dali was greatly delighted. Animals such as tigers were ferocious in nature, and even a newly born cub that was just a few months old would also show hostility to others not of its own kind. But now, it actually reacted so friendly towards Hong Dali. Without a doubt, the effect of the title ¡°Animals¡¯ Best Friend¡± was outstanding!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m bringing you out for a walk!¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t forget to remind Tang Ya. ¡°Oh right, bring me that small cat, Corn, as well. Since they¡¯re both felids, I might as well walk them together!¡±

    Tang Ya¡¯s sweat rushed out. ¡°How is this and that the same?¡±

    But Young Master¡¯s orders must beplied with. Therefore, he hurriedly went to look for the breeder.

    Hong Dali carried up Quentin and held it in his arms. As he walked, heughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, from now on, I¡¯m your owner. Come, let me kiss you!¡± Saying so, he reached forward with his mouth.

    As everyone around him was scared to the point their heart almost jumped out from their throats, Quentin actually reached out with its small head and licked Hong Dali!

    ¡°Hahaha! Good boy!¡± Hong Dali was very proud of himself. ¡°From now on, I¡¯m your boss. You must listen to me, do you hear? If I ask you to go east, you cannot go west. If I ask you to catch dogs, you cannot chase chickens! If someone wants to hit me, then you must go bite him!¡±

    Quentin¡¯s only response was to make some noise.

    <i>ROARRR¡ª!!!</i>

    There was a saying that a tiger¡¯s roar could shake an entire forest. Tang Muxin didn¡¯t know if it could shake the city, but when she saw Hong Dali carrying Quentin in his arms, she was truly shaken.

    ¡°Dali!¡± Tang Muxin screamed, rushed up, and wanted to carry Quentin away. ¡°Are you asking for death, what if it bites you? Quick, pass it to me. I will send it back!¡±

    Speaking of which, although girls liked small and fluffy animals, tigers obviously weren¡¯t one of them¡ªat least, there was a difference between carrying it in their own hands and watching it from afar. But when Tang Muxin saw Hong Dali carrying Quentin, her first natural reaction was to rush up and separate them. This caused Hong Dali to feel really strange.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid of tigers?¡± Hong Dali was puzzled. ¡°I remember that when we went to the zoo, you didn¡¯t dare to stand too near them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious. How can I not be scared?¡± Tang Muxin sniffled her tiny, cute nose. ¡°But I¡¯m even more afraid that it will bite you!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so concerned for me?¡± Hong Dali was dazed.

    Tang Muxin¡¯s face went red and softly said, ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s for sure! After all, I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e in name, OK?¡± She didn¡¯t continue to say out thest part, but Hong Dali could sense it. She didn¡¯t seem to dislike him as much as when they just met anymore.

    Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s really nothing. Quentin,e, let¡¯s kiss!¡±

    Quentin resolutely licked Hong Dali.

    ¡°It... it can understand your words!?¡± Tang Muxin was stunned again. This time, she didn¡¯t try to snatch Quentin away. Instead, she carefully reached out for it. ¡°Then, can you ask it to kiss me too? It was so cute just now!¡±

 Chapter 150 - Lin Zixuan

    <h4>Chapter 150: Lin Zixuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was practically an advantage that was sent to his doorstep. Hong Dali decisivelymanded, ¡°Kiss your future sister-inw!¡±

    Then, Quentin licked Tang Muxin.

    Seeing how obedient Quentin was, Tang Muxin wasn¡¯t scared anymore. She grinned and said, ¡°So itchy! Dali, can you let me hug him for a while? He seems really docile, not at all troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Hong Dali ced Quentin in Tang Muxin¡¯s arms. ¡°You can carry him for a while. I¡¯m tired, anyway.¡±

    Once Quentinnded in her arms, he moved here and there, causing Tang Muxin to giggle. Just at this time, Hong Dali suddenly shouted, ¡°The big viin is here. Quick, hide!¡±

    Then, Quentin buried his head into Tang Muxin¡¯s chest, causing her face to blush. ¡°You big viin! Both of you are big viins! This silly thing is taking advantage of me!¡±

    Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a she. I checked. So it¡¯s not counted as taking advantage of you, right...¡±

    <i>Ptui! </i>[1. The sound of spitting]

    ...

    Today, the whole of the west fourth loop was rmed.

    ¡°Mummy, look. There¡¯s a little tiger there!¡± A little girl of about four years old pointed at Quentin who was walking beside Hong Dali¡¯s leg. ¡°It¡¯s so adorable, it really is a tiger!¡±

    ¡°That... that is...¡± Mummy¡¯s head was full of sweat. ¡°That can¡¯t be a real tiger, can it...¡±

    Quentin looked at their direction, panted loudly, and continued its walk, full of valiance and vigor.

    ¡°It really is a tiger¡ªAHHH!!!¡± Mummy was almost shocked to death. She quickly grabbed her child and carried her away. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s get out of here. Be careful, it will eat you!¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t do that. Mummy, look, a small white kitty is lying on top of that tiger¡¯s head. How cute!¡± The little girl acted like she discovered a new continent, struggling to get down. ¡°Mummy, I want to go and look at them, please?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± The tiger¡¯s head did have a kitty lying on top of it, it shouldn¡¯t be so fearsome then...¡± OK, I will go and ask them if we can take a picture. You stay here first. But be careful, it may bite you.¡±

    ¡°Yup, OK.¡± The little girl nodded her head obediently.

    Mummy carefully approached Hong Dali and asked him from two meters away, ¡°This... this Young Master. My, my child would like to see your small tiger cub, is that... is that OK?¡±

    This proved the saying that a mother¡¯s love was the most mighty and courageous in the Universe. In normal times, facing Hong Dali, who was obviously a hedonist, normal people would definitely stay as far away from him as possible. But now, to fulfill her child¡¯s wish, she gathered her entire courage.

    Luckily, although Hong Dali¡¯s aspiration was to be the greatest prodigal in this world, his moral quality was still not bad. ¡°Oh, sure. If she wants to take a look, then let here. But remember, she needs to be gentle.¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s approval, Mummy let out a long breath. She turned around and waved to her child. ¡°Baby,e here. Come see the tiger cub!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± The little girl diligently ran over to Hong Dali¡¯s side. Then, she squatted down and, bit by bit, moved towards Quentin. After a while, she finally stepped in front of it. The little girl cocked her head and looked at Quentin, hesitated for a while, and gradually reached out with her small hand and carefully touched the fur on Quentin¡¯s back.

    Speaking of which, because o Hong Dali¡¯s ¡°Animas¡¯ Best Friend¡± Title Effect, Quentin was more docile than the most docile dog. She actually closed her eyes and rubbed her head against the little girl¡¯s tender, small hand.

    <i>Giggle. </i>¡°Mummy, she¡¯s so obedient!¡± The little girl was so happy that she keptughing. Mummy saw that she was happy and felt that this was a rare chance, so she quickly took out her phone and took this ssic and heartwarming picture.

    Tang Muxin secretly pulled on Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Dali, Quentin is really docile. How did you do it?¡±

    If it were someone else answering this question, it would be difficult for them to reply. But for Hong Dali, it was just a piece of cake. ¡°This fellow also wants to be a prodigal. Yup, a tiger prodigal. This is what is known as getting influenced by what you interact with...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Very quickly, their activities attracted many other small children nearby. Seeing that there was a small and cute tiger here that allowed people to touch it and wouldn¡¯t get angry, they all begged their parents to let them go too. In just a short moment, Hong Dali and his group were surrounded by a lot of people.

    Luckily, this was his territory. These people frequently saw him walking the dogs around, and therefore, didn¡¯t ask for his autograph and picture taking for their children...

    Basically, everyone¡¯s attention was captured by the lovable tiger cub, Quentin.

    Momentarily, the snapping sounds of picture taking didn¡¯t stop at all.

    Since he didn¡¯t have anything to do anyway, Hong Dali decided to share his job with other people! At this time, Hong Dali felt quite satisfied. He felt like an emperor who was inspecting hisnd and people in disguise¡ªhe had to admit, this was quite a good feeling.

    Just as the people were taking pictures with Quentin, Hong Dali suddenly saw a little girl in the distance. She popped out from a corner, looking at the crowd. She was about 13 to 14 years old, her face ck from dirt, hiding her originalplexion. She looked frightened. When she saw Hong Dali looking at her, she immediately pulled back in fear and lowered her head.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with this girl?¡± Hong Dali curiously looked again. As expected, after that little girl pulled back and hid, she secretly popped out again after a while. She looked at Quentin, who was surrounded by children, her face full of longing.

    ¡°Hm? She wants to look at Quentin too but doesn¡¯t dare toe?¡± Since he was a hedonist, he should act like one too. Hong Dali didn¡¯t waste any words and immediately ordered one of the maleckeys, ¡°Go and bring that child over here.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± The maleckey was indeed a professional. He used a speed worthy of a 100-meter race challenge and brought back the girl in just ten seconds... or maybe eight seconds.

    When she was in front of him, Hong Dali carefully sized her up. Although there was a lot of dirt on the child¡¯s face, her eyes were pitch ck and spirited. She obviously didn¡¯t look like an ordinary young beggar.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dare toe over?¡±

    ¡°My... my name is Lin Zixuan...¡± The little girl said in a crisp voice. When she spoke, her two rows of bright and shiny, white teeth could be faintly seen, totally not fitting with her outside appearance.

    Having said her name, Lin Zixuan wriggled her finger, softly saying, ¡°Big Brother, I, I don¡¯t have any money. Can, can you let me go, please?¡±

    When she said that, Hong Dali was instantly amused. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to snatch your money, what are you afraid of? Speaking of which, how did you get yourself so dirty? Where are your parents? Why didn¡¯t they take care of you? Let me send you home, OK?¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to go home...¡± Lin Zixuan¡¯s eyes rolled about, and suddenly, her lips ttened, her pair of spirited eyes filled with tears. ¡°My father sold me to a rich family to be their child bride. I secretly ran off halfway, and I¡¯m not sure where I can go now. I haven¡¯t had a full meal in days...¡±

    Such a small Lolita ran away from home and ended up in the Imperial Capital, Tianjing?

    What an amazing journey. Hong Dali asked, ¡°Then, how did youe here? Can you tell me? If you tell me, I will buy for you big buns and soup.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Zixuan seemed unable to believe her ears. But once she thought about how Hong Dali could even bring a tiger out on the streets, he probably wouldn¡¯t go back on his words. Instantly, she softly said, ¡°I, I secretly hid in a chest in the storagepartment of a big bus. I was very sleepy and fell asleep. When I woke up, I was already here...¡±

    <i>Hid in a chest that was in the storagepartment of a big bus, and arrived here once she woke up?</i>

    <i>By right, people who still do child brides shouldn¡¯t be anywhere around the Imperial Capital, right? Even if she slept through the journey, she should have slept for at most ten hours or so¡ªthat shouldn¡¯t be enough for her to get here based on the traveling time...</i>

    Just as he was puzzled, a small bus zipped past. Lin Zixuan pointed at the logo on the bus and said, ¡°The bus had that logo as well.¡±

    Hong Dali looked at it and instantly understood¡ªHurricane Express Delivery...

    Fine, so this littless treated herself as a package and mailed herself here...

    Although she spoke of it simply, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t silly¡ªhe really never heard of anyone mailing themselves as a package before. But from the current looks of things, this littless definitely experienced some huge obstacles, that was for sure. Whatever the case, the proper thing to do now was to bring her over to have a meal first then think of a way to secretly investigate her background. Hong Dali¡¯s background was quite unique, so he had to be careful that this might be a plot from someone targeting at him or his family.

    Therefore, Hong Dali resolutely asked theckeys to disperse the crowd and went to a nearby eatery.

    Actually, with Hong Dali¡¯s current status, he would definitely not eat at such a small ce. But his reason was quite simple: After having starved for a long time, it wasn¡¯t good for the stomach to eat something too oily. Therefore, she needed buns and in vegetables to adjust her body first. Then, after another two days or so, he would let her eat something better.

    After entering the small eatery, theckeys naturally did everything. At the same time, Hong Dali secretly instructed one of the maleckeys to go around the vicinity to inquire on Lin Zixuan¡¯s background. His identity was unique, so he had to ensure his safety.

    As for Lin Zixuan, she was wolfing down her food. The maleckey came back very quickly. He came to Hong Dali¡¯s side and softly said, ¡°This little girl has been loitering around this area for quite long, about half a month. Quite a lot of people has given her food before, but it¡¯s unclear where exactly she¡¯s from.¡±

    <i>Half a month, that was when I had only just arrived in this world.</i>

    If using the time to calcte, this littless shouldn¡¯t be sent here as an undercover¡ªafter all, if she had already started preparing from that time, such an opportunity to meet Hong Dali and interact with him now was unlikely.

    After wolfing down the two buns and bowl of in vegetable soup that Hong Dali bought for her, Lin Zixuan blissfully rubbed her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m full. Big Brother, thank you!¡± As she said so, she stood up to leave. But Hong Dali pulled her back and said, ¡°Why are you in such a rush to leave?¡±

    When Hong Dali finished saying this, Lin Zixuan, whose face was full of blissfulness, instantly teared up. ¡°Big Brother, why are you still not letting me leave? You... are you going to... to bully me?¡±

 Chapter 151 - A Terrifying Battle Prowess

    <h4>Chapter 151: A Terrifying Battle Prowess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Why would I bully you?¡± Hearing Lin Zixuan¡¯s words, Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°I just wanted to ask you where you are going next. You don¡¯t have any money with you, are you going to sleep on the streets at night?¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Lin Zixuan¡¯s lips ttened and sobbed again. ¡°Then, then what can I do? I, I can only do that now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, have no fear.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Reward, 1,000.¡±

    The maleckey standing behind him took out the money and was going to start counting, but Tang Muxin immediately stopped him. ¡°Dali, are you silly, why are giving her so much in one shot!?¡±

    ¡°Is 1,000 a lot? You see how pitiful she is, she doesn¡¯t even have a ce to stay.¡± Hong Dali strangely asked. ¡°I don¡¯tck this bit of money, anyway.¡±

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯tck money.¡± Tang Muxin said, ¡°But the problem is, look at how young she is! That¡¯s 1,000 yuan! Maybe to you, it¡¯s just pocket money. But to ordinary people, this isn¡¯t a small sum. It isn¡¯t a problem for you to give it to her, but what if some hooligan discovered about it. If they want to snatch her money, that will be a big problem!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, Xinxin, you are indeed more meticulous.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Then, Zixuan, why did you run away from home? Can you tell me? If you tell me, I will send you home¡ªyour reason foring here through delivery is really hard to believe...¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡± Lin Zixuan cried again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Hong Dali was at a loss of what to say.

    In the end, Tang Muxin, who was also a female, was able to interact better with her. She held Lin Zixuan¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°Zixuan, don¡¯t be afraid. Look at him, even tigers like him, this shows that he is a person of high moral quality, right? What was the actual reason that you ran away from home? Tell me, I will help you!¡±

    She proved the saying that beautiful women tended to gain the trust of others easily. After all, Lin Zixuan was still young. She looked at Tang Muxin with her teary, big eyes and finally admitted, ¡°Actually, I secretly escaped from there, sob, sob!¡±

    ¡°Escaped?!¡± Hong Dali was horrified. ¡°You ran away from home, right?! You¡¯re only 13 to 14 years old, right? Only so young, and you already dared to run away from home?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my parent¡¯s fault for not letting me y games.¡± Mentioning this, Lin Zixuan expressed great grievances. Her tears rolled down non-stop. ¡°All they do every day is ask me to study hard and study hard, study from morning to night. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I secretly ran out, sob, sob...¡±

    Wow!

    Hearing that, Hong Dali stared in bewilderment.

    Were children nowadays all so savage? They ran away from home just because they couldn¡¯t y games? Luckily, thisss seemed quite quick-witted. Otherwise, she might have already been sold off by kidnappers to god knows where.

    ¡°Do you really like ying games so much?¡± Hong Dali stared in bewilderment. ¡°You away from home just because your parents don¡¯t let you y games?¡±

    Lin Zixuan fiercely nodded. ¡°Yup! I love ying games! Love ying games!¡±

    This was the first time he heard a smallss saying that she loved to y games. Normally, it was the little boys who would be saying that...

    But Hong Dali was free and had nothing better to do, so he fiercely pped his thigh and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go! There¡¯s an Inte cafe not far from here. It belongs to my family. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t gone there even once. I shall bring you there to y games! After you¡¯re satisfied with ying, I shall send you home. How does that sound?¡±

    Who knew that this smallss wasn¡¯t silly at all. ¡°ying games is OK, but not going home!¡±

    ¡°My god!¡± Hong Dali went frantic. ¡°You would rather not go home just to y games?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going home, I¡¯m just not going home!¡± Lin Zixuan¡¯s small face cried until it looked like someone doodled on it. She struggled to get up. ¡°I better leave, sob, sob. If I go back home, I will have to study from day to night again...¡±

    ¡°OK, OK...¡± Hong Dali was really helpless. ¡°Then, let¡¯s not send you home first¡ªI¡¯m just bored from having nothing better to do. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m bringing you to y games. You¡¯re referring toputer games, right?¡±

    ¡°Real... really?¡± Lin Zixuan immediately stopped crying. ¡°You must keep your promise, let¡¯s cross our little fingers!¡±

    This fellow was definitely the reincarnation of a leading actress that won the Golden Horse Award. Hong Dali was 100% sure of that.

    The two of them crossed fingers, and the matter was basically decided.

    After exiting the eatery and walking for less than 20 meters, they reached the Inte cafe that Hong Anbao previously sold to Hong Dali. They walked in with heads held high and chests protruding out, causing thework administrator to wonder who they were at first. But soon after, he recognized Hong Dali as his new boss and instantly came up to greet them.

    The Inte cafe wasn¡¯t small, there were about 200 plusputers inside that were all equipped with 27-inch monitors. Theputers were all new, and it was pretty obvious that the business here was quite good.

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t care that Lin Zixuan¡¯s whole body was covered in dirt and directly asked her to seat at an empty slot. Then, he carried Quentin while Tang Muxin carried Corn, and the two of them just stood behind her, watching her y.

    Speaking of which, regarding ying games, Lin Zixuan indeed didn¡¯t lie.

    She turned on theputer as if she were very familiar with it and then opened a game called ¡°The Draconic Continent Language.¡± After entering her username and password, she entered the game.

    ¡°The Draconic Continent Language¡± was about the same as a game that he yed in his previous life, ¡°Disconnected City and Weak Warrior,¡± a side-scrolling 2D online game. The graphics were barely eptable. Hong Dali didn¡¯t feel strange at all¡ªthe people in this world were more interested in sports, there wasn¡¯t a lot of people who yed online games normally. At least,pared to his previous life, there were much fewer passionate professional gamers in this world.

    Themotion here had attracted the attention of quite a lot of gamers. But when there saw their bearing, especially the tiger in Hong Dali¡¯s arms, they immediately shrunk back¡ªsomeone one who could bring a tiger out on the streets was definitely someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. If they dared to walk up to Hong Dali and his group, they would definitely be pulled out of the cafe and beaten to death.

    As for Lin Zixuan, when she entered the game, she didn¡¯t go to the wilderness to hunt for equipment but instead directly entered the PVP area.

    Hong Dali was surprised. ¡°Zixuan, this ce that you entered is a PVP area, right? Is your equipment enough?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Zixuan sniffled and said, ¡°Normally, all of them can¡¯t defeat me. But I haven¡¯t yed for many days, my skills are a bit rusty.¡± As she spoke, she quickly found a challenger. Thus, under Hong Dali and Tang Muxin¡¯s bewildered gaze, after some quick movement, her opponent died when she had only dropped 1/5 of her HP...

    ¡°Yes! I won!¡± Lin Zixuan cheered. ¡°He didn¡¯t even reduce 1/5 of my HP!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s and Tang Muxin¡¯s faces were full of sweat¡ªshe was definitely a rising star in the gaming world, it was an understatement to say that her hand speed was flying about the keyboard.

    Then, something dramatical happened.

    ¡°What the heck! What situation is this!¡± From behind Hong Dali came a man¡¯s howling voice. ¡°This fellow is equipped with only rubbish, but why is he so fearsome. Damnit! My equipment is so impressive, but I only managed to tear away a bit of her blood! Not even 1/5...¡±

    As that voice spoke to this point, the person suddenly realized something. Then, Hong Dali and Tang Muxin were also dazed. The few of them gradually turned around, and Hong Dali saw the guy who was abused stood there for an entire five seconds as if he had seen a ghost. Then, he rolled and crawled over and shouted, ¡°God! Where is God? Quick, let me see if it¡¯s you!¡±

    This dude was obviously a bit too anxious, he didn¡¯t even notice the tiger cub in Hong Dali¡¯s arms. He directly ran over and snatched Lin Zixuan¡¯s mouse. ¡°Big Sister, let me see if it¡¯s you!¡± He looked at Lin Zixuan¡¯s avatar¡¯s name and equipment, then he kneeled. ¡°Big Sister, let me follow you from now on! Would you like something to drink? I shall pay for your gaming fee! I will pay for it!¡±

    Lin Zixuan wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°Who¡¯s your Big Sister! I¡¯m only 14, OK!¡±

    ¡°Four... fourteen years old!¡± That man¡¯s nose mucus almost flowed out. ¡°Only 14, and your skills are already so good?! If it weren¡¯t because your equipment was too lousy, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to catch your shadow, right!?¡±

    At this moment, Hong Dali finally had a chance to interrupt. ¡°Hey, you. Bro, is the influence of the equipment in the game very big?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know about gaming?!¡± Then, the guy noticed Quentin. ¡°What the heck, is this a tiger? I don¡¯t have much knowledge, don¡¯t try to bluff me... it won¡¯t bite me, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, it doesn¡¯t bite.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Can you introduce this game to me? I noticed that most of the people here are ying this game?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even know about ¡®The Draconic Continent Language¡¯?¡± This guy was obviously a fan of gaming. Once he started to talk about gaming, he couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°This is the current most popr online game in the entire world. The bnce between all of the professionals are almost perfect, and the most important factor that affects whether you win or lose is your gaming skills, only after that is the equipment. Good equipment doesn¡¯t make you formidable in the game, but good skills will definitely make you formidable. This little sister¡¯s equipment is...¡± He sighed and continued, ¡°It can be said to be the worst. What a pity, if her equipment was better, she could definitely wipe out everyone!¡±

    Just as he spoke up to this point, Lin Zixuan suddenly said with resentment, ¡°Damn it, my equipment is too lousy. Otherwise, I would have won!¡±

    ¡°There is no need to feat, just continue fighting!¡± Hong Daliforted Lin Zixuan and suddenly asked the man, ¡°Then, can the equipment in the game be bought?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but it¡¯s too expensive.¡± The man slightly calcted and said, ¡°If you want a full set of the best quality equipment, it will cost at least 10,000 or more. That isn¡¯t a small amount.¡±

    ¡°10,000?¡± Hong Dali calmly looked at theckey standing at the side. ¡°Ask thework administrator toe over here. Just say that I want to buy some equipment.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Theckey jogged away and came back with thework administrator momentster. ¡°Young Master, you asked for me?¡±

    ¡°Buy her a full set of the best quality equipment. I¡¯m talking about the best there is in the game.¡± Hong Dali pointed at Lin Zixuan who was seated on the chair and overwhelming her opponent. ¡°I will pay for the expenses.¡±

    Now, themotion here had already rmed all of the people in the Inte cafe. All of them gathered around them and softlymented:

    ¡°Buying a full set of the best equipment? That will need about 10 to 20 thousand, isn¡¯t it!?¡±

    ¡°Yup, he¡¯s a nouveau riche! That isn¡¯t a small sum of money!¡±

    ¡°The problem is, who is he buying it for? The little beggar who¡¯s ying now? You don¡¯t say, her skills are really impressive!¡±

    ¡°Quick, look! Isn¡¯t that a tiger that the nouveau riche is carrying!?¡±

    ¡°It really is! What the heck, this isn¡¯t just a nouveau riche. He¡¯s a God-level nouveau riche, isn¡¯t he!?¡±

    Speaking of which, it was very normal for these people who normally spent time in the Inte cafe or at home not to recognize Hong Dali. If it were other people from the outside, Hong Dali would be recognized the moment he showed his face.

    Thework administrator was buying the equipment for Lin Zixuan. Order, trade, transfer the money. Half an hourter, Lin Zixuan had changed to a set of the best equipment in the whole game. Then, everyone had an eye-opener...

    A legit wipeout! There wasn¡¯t a single opponent who could stand against her in the entire PK arena. At the start, her PK level was only mid-level. But after an hour of overwhelming other yers, her level directly climbed to high-level. By now, she had rmed all of the yers in the server. Numerous yers came to watch her performance, and her opponents also became more and more strong¡ªbut even with the lousiest equipment she could still overwhelm her opponents, there was no need to mention how she was doing now when she had the best equipment in the game.

 Chapter 152 - E-Sports

    <h4>Chapter 152: E-Sports</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this time, Lin Zixuan was unstoppable, defeating all those that challenged her.

    The crowd¡¯s emotions went through the process of astonishment, to admiration, thenstly to numbness. There wasn¡¯t anyone in the entire server who could even manage to hit her avatar¡ªshe won all of them with full health. The only top yer that was acknowledged by the whole server only managed to hit away 1/4 of her HP after trying with all his might...

    After abusing the yers in the whole server for an entire two hours, Lin Zixuan was finally satisfied.

    The smallss stretched her waist, identally revealing her upper limb where the skin was white as snow and smooth as silk. She said, ¡°Ah, I have finally satisfied my craving for gaming, hehe.¡±

    The crowd¡¯s eyes almost dropped to the floor.

    Tang Muxin didn¡¯t have the energy toment Hong Dali for buying this smallss that he just met an entire 20,000 plus worth of equipment anymore. She only felt that Hong Dali was really amazing for being able to constantly meet with talents like this...

    Whatever the case, regardless of how amazing this girl who practically dropped from the sky and how mysterious her identity was, it was fine as long as she wasn¡¯t an enemy. As for the eye-catching skinplexion that she hid under her shirt and dirt, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t concerned about that. He pretended not to see it and asked, ¡°Hey, Zixuan, are you satisfied now? Let¡¯s go?¡±

    Although Lin Zixuan wasn¡¯t so willing, she knew that she couldn¡¯t stay any longer. As she stood up, she mumbled, ¡°Sigh, if only I could y like this every day. If there is apetition for this game in the future, I will definitely join it! This will stop my dad from saying that I¡¯m wasting my time.

    <i>Huh? There isn¡¯t the term E-Sports in this world?</i>

    Hong Dali instantly felt that he was in luck today. Not only did he meet this super-awesome lolita, through her, he also realized that E-Sports didn¡¯t yet exist in this world¡ªwasn¡¯t it a good thing that it didn¡¯t exist yet? He had money, he could host his own E-Sportspetition!

    Hong Daliughed loudly and said, ¡°I have decided! I shall host apetition! Apetition on PKing in ¡®The Draconic Continent Language¡¯!¡±

    ¡°You want to host apetition?¡± Tang Muxin thought for a while and actually didn¡¯t object. ¡°I think this will work. With Zixuan here, there will definitely be many fierce battles in thispetition. I believe that a lot of people will join!¡±

    ¡°Yup, let¡¯s go now.¡± Hong Dali led the way out. ¡°As for the details, we can discuss that after we have settled the more serious stuff!¡±

    The group of them exited the Inte cafe. Hong Dali pulled on Lin Zixuan¡¯s elbow and asked, ¡°Hey, Zixuan, your body is so dirty, why not ask some sisters to bring you to a bath? It won¡¯t do for you to be so unhygienic, you will grow louse on your body if you carry on like this.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need.¡± Hearing Hong Dali say that he wanted to ask people to bring her to a bath, Lin Zixuan was instantly frightened. Her small body subconsciously leaned back and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Big Brother, I¡¯m already very satisfied and happy for your treat in both food and gaming, there really is no need for that.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± If it were someone else, they would definitely behave like some weird uncle trying to lure the lolita and trying to appease her. However, Hong Dali had never thought of that. He very straightforwardly snapped his fingers andmanded, ¡°Take her away, find a public bath, and wash her up!¡±

    Thus, regardless of how this lolita struggled, how could she resist against three muscr maleckeys?

    She was immediately captured. She shouted for help the whole way, but Hong Dali was quite well-known around this district. Which passerby would dare to step in?

    Tang Muxin was very meticulous, she soon discovered the white skin that was asionally revealed. She secretly thought to herself, <i>This Lin Zixuan, she said that she ran away from home because they didn¡¯t allow her to y games. But, looking at her skin condition, she is obviously not someone from an ordinary family.</i>

    After stuffing the lolita into the car, Hong Dali and Tang Muxin also went in. The lolita¡¯s tears flowed down continuously. ¡°You guys are viins, big viins. I thought you guys were good people, but in the end, you guys still want to bring me back, sob...¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re bringing you back.¡± Hong Dali strangely asked, ¡°The question is, what are you crying for? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m cutting you up and feeding you to the tigers.¡± Saying so, he even raised Quentin into the air. ¡°Quentin, give this little sister a smile!¡±

    Thus, Quentin obediently bared her teeth at Lin Zixuan...

    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you saying!¡± Tang Muxin angrily kicked Hong Dali, causing him to bare his teeth in pain. Tang Muxin softly consoled Lin Zixuan, ¡°Zixuan, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, he is just scaring you. Actually, we just want you to take a bath and dress you up prettily. We will not bully you, don¡¯t worry.¡± She finally met a smallss that was younger than herself, Tang Muxin instantly an awareness of being a big sister. She was quite satisfied with this.

    After all, Tang Muxin still looked very reliable. The lolita stopped crying and asked, ¡°Really? You will not bully me?¡±

    ¡°Yup...¡± Tang Muxin thought for a while and decisively used her ultimate weapon. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e, you know? How would I let him mess around?¡±

    Indeed, these few words were more useful than a thousand words. Very quickly, the lolita stopped being afraid. After all, she was not a fool. She believed that with his fianc¨¦e at his side, this Young Master definitely wouldn¡¯t take advantage of her. Having thought of this, she felt much better and lightly nodded.

    After arriving at the most prestigious public bath in the west fourth loop, the group of them majestically walked in. Hong Dali arranged for two femaleckeys to bring Lin Zixuan in for a bath and sat down on the sofa with the others. Hong Dali softly asked Tang Muxin, ¡°Xinxin, what do you think about this smallss? I have the impression that she isn¡¯t from an ordinary family.¡±

    Tang Muxin softly said, ¡°I discovered that too. I noticed her skin condition just now¡ªit¡¯s obvious that she is the type that didn¡¯t have to worry about food and living, and probably has someone send her to school and back. Her skin is very white and delicate, this can only happen due to a period of using top-grade cosmetics. Of course, I think that it¡¯s more likely that she used milk for bathing, and does that frequently.¡±

    ¡°What the heck, you can even discover this?¡± Hong Dali put on an expression that said women were really scary. He said in fright, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were a private detective in your previous lifetime, that¡¯s so scary!¡±

    ¡°Only people like you who don¡¯t have a heart will not pay attention!¡± Tang Muxin angrily said, ¡°What do you n to do with this smallss?¡±

    Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Honestly speaking, I almost can¡¯t bear to let her go home. Otherwise, I will not be able to host the E-Sportspetition. But the problem is as you say, her family background should be quite prestigious. She will probably be discovered the moment she shows her face, and her parents wille for her. By that time, I will be in a difficult position.¡±

    ¡°Yup...¡± Tang Muxin knew what he said was very logical. She thought for a while and said, ¡°I have not heard of another aristocratic Lin family in Tianjing City other than Lin Chuyin¡¯s. By rights, with her current age, she shouldn¡¯t be someone who ran here from another city. Nowadays, you can¡¯t get anywhere far without an identity card. And her appearance is like that of a beggar, and her clothes are also tattered.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Tang Muxin thought again and said, ¡°Could it be that she is from a Lin family in this city that is not as prestigious? That might be possible.¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Hong Dali was toozy to trouble himself and directly instructed Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Ask someone to go and find out if there is any Lin family in the city that has filed a mission report with the Police. If there is, inform me immediately.¡±

    ¡°Noted.¡±

    Tang Muxin was speechless. Speaking of which, sometimes, ideas were more useful the more stupid they were¡ªsince Lin Zixuan had run away from home, her family must have reported it to the Police. So, they would be able to find out once they checked with the Police...

    After settling Lin Zixuan¡¯s identity problem, next was the issue of the E-Sportspetition that Hong Dali talked about.

    Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Dali, the E-Sports that you talked about, do you have any ns for it? I think that this may work out quite well if we do it properly.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have. It¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Just spend money, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m a professional at squandering.¡±

    ¡°I know you are good at squandering, OK!?¡± Tang Muxin angrily said, ¡°I¡¯m asking you where to spend the money, not if you know how to spend money!¡±

    ¡°Is there a significant difference between where to spend money and how to spend money?¡± Hong Dali counted on his fingers. ¡°They are both about spending money...¡± He quickly felt a death auraing from beside him and decisively surrendered. ¡°OK, OK, I will say it, I will say it. Yup, spending money is a skill. The first floor of our Chenhui Building is being used to raise the stray dogs now, and the second floor for the stray cats. Currently, there are professional people in charge of this.

    ¡°Then, on the eighth floor is the Zhong Dian headquarters, ninth is Caiwei Entertainment, 10th is that one, and there are still so many others. So, let¡¯s do this. We shall use the third floor. Later, I will ask Xiaoyi to get... it should be able to fit 500puters. After that, we will start recruiting passionate gamers and ask Lin Zixuan to be the coach. What do you think?¡±

    The current Chenhui Building still had a lot of empty floors, there wasn¡¯t any problem using one for this purpose.

    ¡°Yup, I think that¡¯s fine. This time, you will have to spend quite a lot, right?¡± Tang Muxin thought for a while. ¡°Then, what¡¯s after that?¡±

    ¡°Five hundredputers, coupled with some other small stuff¡ªthree million should be enough.¡± Just as he was prepared to start on this project, Hong Dali suddenly remembered that his second Side Mission had not beenpleted yet and immediately changed his words. ¡°Yup, let¡¯s start with 50puters and see the effect. Ask them to practice for a month or two, then see the results. There¡¯s no rush for this.¡±

    ¡°Huh, howe you aren¡¯t squandering this time?¡± To be honest, seeing Hong Dali suddenly not squandering as much as usual, Tang Muxin actually felt a bit weird. ¡°Such a small scale doesn¡¯t seem to be your style.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s head was full of sweat. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing much. The main reason is that this isn¡¯t something that can be done in a day or two, we have to take it slowly. Think about it, we have to start with advertising, right? Then, we have to recruit people, right? Theputers also have to be tested after they are installed, right? I have to n in advance for a much bigger scale of squandering in the future, right? But I have already thought of how thispetition shall be done. We shall put up six gigantic monitors at the west fourth loop sports stadium. Thepetitors will bepeting down there, and the audience will be watching on top. It will definitely be a hit!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 153 - Monster, Show Yourself!

    <h4>Chapter 153: Monster, Show Yourself!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tianjing City south second loop, Nanjing Building seventh floor, Mingxin Network.

    ¡°Brother, you have to help me this time!¡± A dejected Liu Mingcheng sat on the sofa, dejectedly saying, ¡°My Turkey Bookstore¡¯s site traffic has dropped by more than half in just a month or so, and it¡¯s still dropping. Can you help me tell Dad to give me some more resources? Otherwise, Turkey Bookstore will be done for!¡±

    Liu Mingcheng¡¯s Turkey Bookstore originally had daily site traffic of 1.2 million, and it was practically the tycoon of the online literature industry. But who could have expected that its site traffic would drop to such an extent in just a month?

    Actually, speaking of this, it was because Hong Dali¡¯s lucky was really good.

    If it were in his previous life, the online literature industry had already stabilized. Even if there were changes to it, it wouldn¡¯t be as much as in this world. Here, the online literature industry had yet to form an industry chain, and the main source of ie was from the readers¡¯ orders. The other copyrights weren¡¯t being utilized to the fullest yet.

    Therefore, the high payout in Zhong Dian website easily attracted a lot of authors. Coupled with the new and interesting story formats of the five Great Gods and the 20 plus God-level nouveau riche who threw a lot of money to the authors, numerous authors were attracted there.

    Therefore, Turkey Bookstore ended up in a tragedy.

    Actually, no one could me Liu Mingcheng. It was just unfortunate that he was facing up against history¡¯s greatest prodigal, Hong Dali. If it weren¡¯t Hong Dali but someone else, they wouldn¡¯t have such a pure mind as his, to just squander for the sake of squandering.

    ¡°So be it.¡± Liu Mingxin inly said. ¡°You opponent is a superprodigal, he never expected to earn money in the first ce. If you had increased the authors¡¯ payout from the beginning, things might be different. But now that they have already seeded, it¡¯s toote to try to win them. In other words.¡± Liu Mingxin slowly shook his head. ¡°Unless you can squander like him and purely squander to lose money, only then will you have a chance of winning.¡±

    ¡°Purely to lose money?¡± Liu Mingcheng went frantic. ¡°Then, I might as well just close my online bookstore!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that.¡± Liu Mingxin was also helpless. In reality, whoever had to face such an opponent as Hong Dali would also be depressed. ¡°You can¡¯t view Hong Dali as a normalpetitor. He never considers the consequences when he squanders, but only squanders as long as he is happy. You have seen for yourself the result.¡± Liu Mingxin helplessly shrugged. ¡°The fool has the fool¡¯s luck. His luck is so good, what can I do?¡± ¨C You¡¯re reading on B oxnovel.c om .Tks!

    ¡°Then, then what should I do?!¡± Hearing his brother¡¯s words, Liu Mingcheng frantically said, ¡°Then, I have to see my Turkey Bookstore close down because of him and do nothing? If that happens, I¡¯m not the only one who will lose face, but the entire Liu family!¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Liu Mingxin sighed. ¡°There will definitely be a battle between his family and ours. During this special period, I think that there is a method that will benefit you.¡±

    ¡°What method?!¡± Hearing his always brilliant brother say that he had a n to help him, Liu Mingcheng instantly felt a sense of hope.

    After all, although they were biological brothers, his talent in entrepreneurship was iparable to his brother¡¯s. Although Liu Mingcheng¡¯s own talent was limited, he had quite a lot of faith in his brother.

    ¡°The best method is for you to do nothing and just let Turkey Bookstore copse.¡± Liu Mingxin smiled and said.

    ¡°Brother, are you serious? Do you mean that Turkey Bookstore closing down is the best method? I don¡¯t understand!¡± Liu Mingcheng asked.

    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Liu Mingxin exined. ¡°The most important aspect of Turkey Bookstore is that it belongs to our Liu Family. So, if Turkey Bookstore copses, what do you think the Hong Family will think?¡±

    ¡°Hong Family?¡± Liu Mingcheng murmured. ¡°What they will think? Wouldn¡¯t they just think that we lost to Hong Dali... Ah, wait, brother, what you mean is that we shall purposely let our opponent think that we are weak?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it looks like you are actually quite smart. You understood with just a hint.¡± Liu Mingxin smiled and said, ¡°I heard that Dad will be making a few moves soon. If you bluff them into thinking we are weak and be less cautious, once Dad seeds, you will have credit too. Whatever the case, you wouldn¡¯t miss out on the rewards.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Hearing this, Liu Mingcheng was finally happier. ¡°If this is the case, fine. I shall not care about Turkey Bookstore anymore and leave it to fend for itself. But brother, once Turkey Bookstore copses, I won¡¯t have any pocket money...¡±

    Liu Mingxin knew from the start that his brother came here to ask for money. He gave a slight smile and said, ¡°We¡¯re brothers, how could I not know what you are thinking.¡± Saying so, he picked a card and passed it to him. ¡°There¡¯s five million inside, remember to spend it sparingly. My current capital flow is quite tight, too. Remember, don¡¯t cause any trouble for Dad. He is very busytely.¡±

    ¡°I got it, I got it!¡± Getting five million so easily caused Liu Mingcheng¡¯s mood to turn for the better. He put the card in his pocket, smiled and said, ¡°Then, I shall be going back first. I shall not disturb you anymore, hehe.¡±

    ¡°OK, be careful on the road.¡±

    After Liu Mingcheng had left, Liu Mingxin slight shook his head and murmured, ¡°Dad drew away 200 million from my side¡¯s capital, it looks like his big move will be in one or two months time. Hopefully, everything goes well.¡±

    Thinking up to this point, he suddenly thought about Hong Dali¡¯s cheeky face and helplessly said, ¡°This...¡± He thought for a while. ¡°The most depressing think about him is that he seems to want to put a foot in every industry, yet he doesn¡¯t fullymit to any of them. Because of this, even if someone wants to set a trap for him, they have no way of doing it. HehE, facing such an opponent is quite interesting, though.¡±

    Actually, when Hong Dali started with his Zhong Dian website, Liu Mingxin had already known about it.

    The problem was that, at that time, Hong Dali really wasn¡¯t doing it to fight against Liu Mingcheng, he did it just because he wanted to squander. Then, the most frustrating thing about this fellow was that he actually defeated Liu Mingcheng in such a short time. It was so fast that no one was able to react to it.

    ¡°This is really not easy.¡± Liu Mingxin sighed. ¡°If we leave him alone, I¡¯m afraid he will be a big problem for us in the future. But even if we want to do something to stop him, there¡¯s no way of doing it because no one can guess what he will be doing next. This is really causing us a headache.¡±

    ...

    Actually, not only was Liu Mingxin depressed over Hong Dali, Tang Muxin expressed that she was depressed too.

    Although she followed Hong Dali around every day, she could never have expected that he would actually do something like an E-Sportspetitions.

    In this world, sports were the real source of entertainment that people sought for. As for music and movies, that was something people would do in their free time. But as for gaming, that was totally under the category of wasting time. Those people who normally spent their time in Inte cafes were all disliked by others. They were practically a grade below other people. If not, a gaming talent like Lin Zixuan wouldn¡¯t have been forced to the extent of running away from home just to y games.

    Under this kind of environment, doing this E-Sportspetition... would it actually work?

    While Tang Muxin¡¯s thoughts were flying around randomly, Hong Dali was so tired that he hugged Quentin andy on her thighs.

    This instantly caused Tang Muxin¡¯s whole face to turn red. She wanted to push him away but was also unwilling to do it. But if she didn¡¯t push him away... The thighs were quite a sensitive location. Now that Hong Dali was using them as a pillow, Tang Muxin¡¯s heart fluttered madly, and her whole body seemed to sweat.

    Just as she was in a dilemma, the door to the women¡¯s bath was suddenly lightly pushed open. Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes lit-up. She saw a beautiful youngdy walk out. Thedy seemed to be a bit timid, but that couldn¡¯t conceal her beautiful face. Her long ck hair hung to her shoulders, and she wore a white dress that came from God knows where. A golden hairband was tied simply at the top of her head, reflecting off the white dress, causing her whole being to seemingly emit light.

    Tang Muxin was dazed upon seeing this fairylike girl who seemed to have descended from the Heavens.

    When the girl slowly got closer, Tang Muxin saw that she was only about 13 to 14 years old, and her skin was snow-white and delicate as a flower. She looked so beautiful that one almost couldn¡¯t bear to look at her.

    Tang Muxin was a beauty herself, but upon seeing this girl, she actually felt like she was in a dream. Tang Muxin immediately rubbed her eyes vigorously.

    When she saw the two femaleckeys following behind her, Tang Muxin was finally sure that this fairylike girl was actually Lin Zixuan.

    Tang Muxin violently shook Hong Dali awake. ¡°Dali, Dali, quick, wake up to see the fairy!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Hong Dali flipped over to the other side in discontent and continued to sleep. His saliva almost dropped out from the corner of his mouth as he mumbled, ¡°How would there be a fairy in broad daylight. It¡¯s much more probable for me to see one in my dreams. Don¡¯t mess around, let me sleep some more...¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and wake up!¡± Seeing that Hong Dali was going to continue sleeping, Tang Muxin grabbed his face and pinched it. ¡°The fairy is already in front of you, and you still don¡¯t want to wake up. If you miss this chance to see her, you will definitely regret it!¡±

    ¡°AH!!!¡± Hong Dali sat up, his face full of unwillingness. He rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°What fairy are you talking about...¡±

    Then, he saw Lin Zixuan already standing in front of him and blushing from shyness.

    ¡°What...¡± Hong Dali wiped away the saliva that drooled out and asked. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Augh escaped from her mouth as Lin Zixuan said, ¡°Big Brother, you don¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡± Upon hearing her voice and seeing Lin Zixuan¡¯s faint features in her, he almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. After all, no one could imagine that a beggar with tattered clothes and full of dirt would transform into a fairylike girl. He thought for a while and said something that almost made everyone around copse. ¡°Are you the reinforcement sent here by the Jade Emperor?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really going to die of anger because of you!¡± Tang Muxin was so angry that she stepped on Hong Dali¡¯s foot, causing him to bare his teeth in pain. Tang Muxin said, ¡°This is Lin Zixuan, the little beggar you picked up beside the road!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Zixuan...¡± Hong Dali wanted to go back to sleep after saying this, but he immediately came into his senses. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Zixuan?!¡± He scanned her up and down, then decisively shook his head. ¡°My Lin Zixuan couldn¡¯t possibly be so pretty! Monster, show yourself!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin hated how she couldn¡¯t throw him out of the window. She angrily stood up, grabbed Lin Zixuan and left. ¡°Sister Zixuan, let¡¯s ignore this big idiot! Let him continue to dream there!¡±

    ¡°She really is Lin Zixuan?¡± Hong Dali violently pinched his thigh and sucked in a deep breath of cold air from the pain. ¡°Painful! This isn¡¯t a dream!¡±

 Chapter 154 - Picked up from the Roadside

    <h4>Chapter 154: Picked up from the Roadside</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was no wonder that Hong Dali didn¡¯t dare to believe.

    Who would have thought that a little beggar that he picked up at the roadside was not only a gaming expert but also a fairylike character? Was his luck with thedies really so incredible?

    But regardless of all that, now that he had already taken her in, it wasn¡¯t easy to make him return her.

    Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°OK, frankly speaking, this smallss is really quite pretty. She¡¯s at least about the same standard as my Xinxin and Sister Nianwei. Yup, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Hong Dali walked out and boarded the car. Previously, because Lin Zixuan was too dirty, Quentin was unwilling to get close to her. But now, Quentin actually struggled to get close to her. Hong Dali was so angry that he jumped and said, ¡°You little rascal, you chose looks over friendship!¡±

    Tang Muxin humphed and said, ¡°What are you talking about, Quentin is a female. Wasn¡¯t you the one who told me that...¡±

    Now that everything had been settled, and Hong Dali had also yed for quite a while, seeing that the sky was getting dark, he immediately sent Tang Muxin home. Then, the car turned around and returned to Hongwu Vi.

    After Tang Muxin left, Lin Zixuan obviously felt a bit awkward and subconsciously moved further away from Hong Dali. But being a young girl of only 14 years old, she couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity and looked all over the Soaring Angel on the way home. Her face was red from holding in her questions, obviously showing that she had a lot of queries but couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask them.

    Seeing her like this, Hong Dali secretly thought, <i>Looks like her family background isn¡¯t as good as I thought it was. At the most, it can only be considered an average wealthy family, but not yet to the standard of an aristocratic family.</i>

    Actually, this was because his level was too high. After all, in Tianjing City, there were only a few families on par with the Hong Family¡ªone could count them with one hand. As for the other wealthy families, they were obviously not up to the standard of the Hong Family.

    ¡°Big Brother, you, are you bringing me back to your house?¡± The atmosphere in the car was quite cold now. Lin Zixuan thought for a while, gathered her courage and asked, ¡°Then, where is it at?¡± After half a day spent together, Hong Dali didn¡¯t show any signs that he was a pervert, so the smallss was more at ease than before. Another thing was that someone who could afford to sit in such a luxury car and also let hisckeys sit in luxury cars wasn¡¯t someone that she could fight back at, even if Hong Dali really wanted to do something to her. Therefore, she could only resign to her fate and try to warm up the atmosphere between them. At the very least, he treated her quite well today¡ªthe smallss had a natural liking towards all those that supported her gaming.

    ¡°Where else could we be going if not home?¡± Towards Lin Zixuan¡¯s beauty, other than the initial surprise, Hong Dali actually didn¡¯t feel anything special¡ªanyone who spent his days with beauties such as Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei would naturally have a super high resistance to beauties. Therefore, in his eyes, this smallss who was a genius in gaming was even less interesting than Quentin, who he was hugging. ¡°I couldn¡¯t just let you sleep on the streets, right? Don¡¯t worry, my house is very big, it isn¡¯t a problem finding a ce for you to sleep.¡±

    You¡¯re reading on ReadReadRead  Thanks!

    ¡°OK...¡± Seeing that Hong Dali wasn¡¯t like those other young masters who stared at her face intensely, Lin Zixuan finally felt relieved. Therefore, she had an even better impression of Hong Dali now. Of course, she also felt a higher sense of security. She could see that Hong Dali wasn¡¯t a big pervert. Therefore, the smallss¡¯ words gradually increased. ¡°Then, where is your house at, Big Brother?¡±

    Hong Dali looked outside the window and casually said, ¡°Do you see that small mountain over there? Follow this road all the way, and we will arrive at a ce that seems to be a forest. That¡¯s my home.¡±

    ¡°That mountain?¡± Lin Zixuan slightly pondered and very quickly realized where this ce was. At the same time, she finally knew who the person in front of her was. ¡°Hongwu Mountain? Hongwu Vi? You are that legendary superprodigal, Hong Dali!?¡±

    For the first time, this gaming genius showed her astonished expression in front of Hong Dali. A rare type of sensation flowed in her¡ªit was like a believer on a pilgrimage, devout, and a bit of sincere respect and nervousness.

    The Hongwu Vi¡¯s Hong Weigo, that was the idol of the upper-ss people in Tianjing City. He was a legend in the business industry. All those who had a bit of fame would all point their thumbs up when they heard people mention the Hong Family.

    The smallss background wasn¡¯t bad. Therefore, she naturally understood how influential the Hong Family was.

    ¡°I remember that my Dad came home one day and behaved as if he had won a million yuan. When I asked him the reason, he said it was because he saw a few of Sangle Enterprise¡¯s high executives. Those people are already considered legends.¡± Lin Zixuan smiled and said, at the same feeling quite proud of herself.

    To think that a smallss like her could actually sit in the car of Hong Dali, the only Young Master of the Hong Family. She could only be surprised at how amazing destiny was. After all, she was just a 14-year-old girl, she had a bit of vanity too.

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and continued to tease the cub in his arms. ¡°I see them most of the time, anyway. So, my impression might not be thatrge. Maybe to you that will be a difficult chance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Zixuan agreed. ¡°If you see them every day, naturally you wouldn¡¯t feel surprised.¡± As she spoke, she looked out of the window. By now, the Soaring Angel had already driven into the path where both sides were nted with ginkgoes. The deeper they went in, the more unusual Lin Zixuan felt about the ce.

    She wasn¡¯t someone who had never seem what the upper-ss was like. After all, her family conditions were not bad too.

    But this was the first time she saw a family upying a few mountains. In ancient times, these kinds of people were all nobilities. Everyone lived on the same. She originally thought that her family conditions were still not bad, but once shepared Hong Dali¡¯s family and her own, she felt that her pride was a bit hurt.

    When she saw the two three-meter tall red jade lion statues at the foot of the mountain, Lin Zixuan could only openly express her admiration.

    In the end, Lin Zixuan could only mumble one sentence.

    ¡°Our Heavenly State really have mighty people hiding everywhere.¡±

    By rights, if it were some other girl that could connect with some young fellow like Hong Dali who was practically a mountain of gold, what they would be thinking about was probably how to get married to him and such. But as the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. The current Lin Zixuan was thinking that with Hong Dali as her backing, her parents wouldn¡¯t dare to force her to study the whole day and not let her y online games anymore...

    The awesome person living in the vi ahead could be considered to be her father¡¯s boss¡¯ boss¡¯ boss¡ªif she really counted to the end, there would probably be ten plusyers of rtionships in between.

    She said to herself that, this time, if anyone still dared to look down on her for ying online games, she could stick out her still very t chest and proudly say that it was Brother Dali who supported her gaming, an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to have the same treatment!

    Just as she thought of this, the gate that the two red jade lion statues were guarding gradually opened, and the four cars drove in.

    When they really entered the Hong Family¡¯s vi, Lin Zixuan then realized how low her level of vision was in the past.

    A group of people stood outside the main mansion, respectfully standing in two rows. There were both men and women, young and old, totaling 40 plus. The one standing in front was an old grandfather wearing a ck Chinese tunic suit. He wasn¡¯t very tall, his body shape was slim¡ªthe most healthy type for his age¡ªand he stood with his back straight like a pole. One look at him and people would be able to tell that he came from Heavenly State¡¯s best family of butlers. Just the butler alone would cost at least 0.3 to 0.5 million a year.

    The convoy gradually slowed down to a stop, and Hong Dali brought Lin Zixuan down with him. The butler hurriedly walked up, and his originally eerie face finally smiled. He half bowed towards Hong Dali and said, ¡°Young Master Dali, you have finally returned. Master and Madam were already getting anxious from waiting for you. They have some matters to tell you.¡±

    ¡°My Dad and Mum want to talk to me?¡± Hong Dali sniffled, grabbed Lin Zixuan¡¯s small hand and ran. When he reached the entrance, he didn¡¯t care that the high-quality wooden door cost several hundred thousands and kicked it. Then, he yelled, ¡°Dad, Mum, I¡¯m back!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, my house¡¯s little prodigal has finally returned.¡± Lan Ruoxi hurriedly walked out from the room. Once she saw Hong Dali, she immediately walked up and grabbed his hand. ¡°Look at you, you yed until your hands have gone cold. These two nights the weather is getting cold, and you didn¡¯t put on a few more clothes.¡±

    After she grabbed and pressed Hong Dali into the sofa, she then looked at Lin Zixuan who was standing at the side. ¡°This child is...¡±

    ¡°A small beggar I picked up from the roadside.¡± Hong Dali naturally didn¡¯t care if she were fairylike or not, the first impression was all that mattered. He directly picked up a can of beverage and took a long mouthful before saying, ¡°Her name is Lin Zixuan. I think that it would be not bad for her to be my Sister, so I brought her back.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk.¡± Lan Ruoxi was overjoyed. She walked round Lan Ruoxi and looked from up to down and front to back. Lin Zixuan was very beautiful in the first ce, not losing to Tang Muxin at all. Now that she was a bit afraid, her tiny face looked really pitiful, her fingers intertwined, her face red and lowered¡ªshe looked just like a frightened rabbit. The more Lan Ruoxi looked at her, the Lan Ruoxi liked her. After a while of looking, she shouted, ¡°Husband! Quick,e out! Look what Dali brought home for us!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming. What is it that you are putting up a fuss for.¡± Hong Weiguo held a tobo pipe and slowly walked out from a room. Upon seeing Lin Zixuan standing there, his eyes also lit-up and asked in surprise, ¡°Yo, what a beautiful littledy. Dali brought her home?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lan Ruoxi¡¯sughed until her wrinkles showed. ¡°Our little prodigal¡¯s eyesight and luck are really amazing. Look at this littledy, see how beautiful she is. This skin¡ªyup, white and delicate. This small nose and mouth and not small eyes, and she even have double eyelids. Her hair is also ck and shiny, this is really good, haha.¡±

    Her long-windedness caused Lin Zixuan to be even shyer.

    And this wasn¡¯t the end, Hong Weiguo also praised her. ¡°Yup, she is a piece of good material. Our Dali¡¯s eyesight is really excellent.¡± Saying so, he turned and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, where did you find this smallss?¡±

    ¡°I picked her up from the roadside.¡± Hong Dali held up the cub in his arms, shocking Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi. Lan Ruoxi anxiously said, ¡°Oh my little ancestor, you really dare to touch anything. I was wondering where you got this tiger-like cat, but I see now that this is a real tiger, isn¡¯t it? Quick, pass it to me, aren¡¯t you afraid that it will bite you.¡±

    ¡°It would never bite me.¡± Hong Dali said towards Quentin. ¡°Come, Quentin, kiss me!¡±

    Quentin instantly stretched out her tongue and licked Hong Dali.

    Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi were shocked again. Lan Ruoxi said in surprise, ¡°Looks like this little fellow also has the potential to be a prodigal, haha. Just nice, Dali and this tiger cub can form a pair! I shall ask the butler to prepare some high-quality Australia beef to feed itter!¡±

 Chapter 155 - Old Rogue

    <h4>Chapter 155: Old Rogue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    High-quality Australia beef! Look at that, anything that was rted to Brother Dali had such good treatment!

    Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°OK. Actually, I still have another cat called Corn. Xinxin liked it, so I asked her to take it.¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s not an issue.¡± Lan Ruoxi asked, ¡°First, tell us. How did you find this littledy?¡±

    ¡°At first, I was walking the tiger on the road. Then, a little child wanted to take a look at it.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I reckon that since I had nothing to do anyway, I let her see. As a result, more and more people came. I was bored and noticed Zixuan, dressed as a small beggar, was hiding in a corner and didn¡¯t dare toe over but only peeked at us. I was curious since it didn¡¯t matter if one more person came to look at Quentin or not, so I asked ackey to bring her over. After we chatted, not bad, we got along quite well. Sister Zixuan is really good at gaming!¡±

    ¡°You mean to say, she was a small beggar, and because she wanted to look at Quentin but didn¡¯t dare to go over, so you brought her over to you?¡± Lan Ruoxi was shocked. ¡°So simple? Today is the first day you guys met?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Hong Dali strangely said, ¡°She wasn¡¯t willing to go back home, so I brought her home with me.¡±

    ¡°Then, after she bathed and turned so beautiful, you weren¡¯t surprised?¡± Lan Ruoxi was a little anxious now. Could it be that her son had something wrong with his sexual preferences? This smallss was so pretty, yet he didn¡¯t even mention anything about that?

    ¡°I was surprised!¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°But I couldn¡¯t be surprised forever, right? Anyway, I see beauties frequently, so I didn¡¯t feel anything special.¡±

    That was true, the girls around Hong Dali were each one more pretty than thest. It wasn¡¯t strange for him to be almost immune to prettiness.

    Lan Ruoxi thought for a while and suddenly smiled, saying, ¡°Husband, see, didn¡¯t Dali always wanted us to give him a sister when he was small, but we never seed. I think this smallss is not bad, why not we...¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Hong Weiguo puffed out his smoke. ¡°This is practically Heaven sending Dali a sister by dropping her from the sky, not bad. OK, it¡¯s settled then. I will try to contact her family and let her be our goddaughter.

    Even someone as formidable as Hong Weiguo also had to concede defeat to Hong Dali¡¯s luck¡ªa random girl that he picked from the streets was beautiful like a fairy... No one would believe them even if they told this to others.

    Since this was the case, as long as there wasn¡¯t a problem with her identity, it didn¡¯t matter if they had an extra pair of chopsticks in the family.

    Lin Zixuan had never thought that in just such a short moment, she actually became Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi¡¯s goddaughter.

    The smallss was slightly at a loss of what to do. Luckily, Lan Ruoxi was more experienced. She held Lin Zixuan¡¯s hand and gently said, ¡°You name is Lin Zixuan, right? Zixuan, from now on, you can just stay here. If you need anything, just let the butler know. We will help you inform your family, I think they won¡¯t disapprove. Do you think this is OK?¡±

    After all, they were not very familiar yet. Lin Zixuan face showed some excitement and some nervousness. In the end, she still generously nodded and said, ¡°Then... then I shall thank you first... thank you, Godmother.¡±

    ¡°Yo, husband, look at how sweet this smallss¡¯ mouth is.¡± Lan Ruoxi helped Lin Zixuan tidy her slightly messy hair and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I shall ask the butler to bring you to rest now. Is that OK?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± It shouldn¡¯t be bad letting herself cool down first. Lin Zixuan decisively nodded. ¡°Then, I shall go and rest now. Godmother and Godfather, goodnight.¡±

    ¡°Goodnight.¡±

    After Lin Zixuan left, Lan Ruoxi looked at Hong Weiguo. ¡°Husband, what do you think...¡±

    ¡°Yup, this smallss is not bad.¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin and asked Hong Dali, ¡°Dali, did she run away from her family?¡±

    ¡°Yup. Supposedly, it has already been half a month.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°I have asked theckeys to check around. This what most of the neighborhood people said.¡±

    ¡°Run away from home, then that should be easy.¡± Hong Weiguo instantly took out his phone and dialed a number. Heughed and said, ¡°Old Ji, it¡¯s me, Hong Weiguo. Yup, I would like to ask of you to help me check if there¡¯s anyone who made a police report about a missing girl this period in Tianjing City? Yup, that¡¯s right, a 14-year-old little girl. OK, let¡¯s meet up for gathering when you are free, you definitely muste. Hehe, alright.¡±

    After hanging up, Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while, they have started checking.¡±

    Very quickly, his phone ringed. He picked it up and asked, ¡°Yup, how is it? Oh, there really is, right? Which family is it? Lin Yingyi? Yup, I seem to have some impression of him. Yup, OK, wait for me to record it down.¡±

    Hong Weiguo took up a pen and recorded down Lin Yingyi¡¯s phone number. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Yup, OK, I have recorded it. Hehe, see you another day.¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡± Seeing that he had gotten the information, Lan Ruoxi anxiously asked.

    ¡°Lin Yingyi, ording to Old Ji, is the director of quite a bigpany in the east district.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°Let me ask.¡±

    He dialed the phone number that he recorded down. Very quickly, a slightly anxious voice sounded from the other side. ¡°Hello, you are...¡±

    Hong Weiguo said, ¡°Is this Mr. Lin Yingyi? Is your daughter Lin Zixuan? With very white and delicate skin, and a small red mole on her neck?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lin Zixuan, it¡¯s her!¡± Lin Yingyi was obviously agitated. He anxiously asked, ¡°Mister, did you see my daughter? Where is she? I wish to see her immediately. Please be assured, I won¡¯t let you waste your time for nothing! You can make any request you want!¡± He thought for a while and anxiously said, ¡°I only beg of you to not hurt her, please!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Lin, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Hong Weiguo said, ¡°How long have your daughter left home?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s my fault for forcing her too much, she has already left home for half a month. She only called once a week ago to report her safety.¡± He was so worried that he didn¡¯t even wait for Hong Weiguo to ask. Lin Yingyi said everything, ¡°Mister, please don¡¯t hurt her, I only have this one precious daughter. As long as you can send her back, you can have as much money as you want! A million, how does a million sound to you!?¡±

    Huh, looks like he thought that Hong Weiguo was a kidnapper. He thought for a while, suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Lin, don¡¯t you think that this price is a bit too low?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Lin Yingyi got anxious. ¡°Three million! I offer you three million! As long as you don¡¯t hurt her, I¡¯m willing to pay three million!¡±

    ¡°Looks like you still have some sincerity.¡± Hong Weiguo inly said, ¡°Five million, a dor less and I will take a finger from her instead.¡±

    ¡°NO!¡± The person on the other side was obviously terrified. He anxiously said, ¡°I agree! I agree! But...¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Hong Weiguo asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t raise so much money in such a short time. Can you give me two days? Just two days!¡± Lin Yingyi anxiously said, ¡°Just two days! I promise not to call the police! I won¡¯t mention this to anyone, either! Mister, you should know that five million isn¡¯t a small sum. I really can¡¯t fork it out immediately!¡±

    ¡°All right, you do have some sincerity.¡± Hong Weiguo said, ¡°Tomorrow morning at 7:00 AM, go to the entrance to Ye Lai Xiang at the west fourth loop. I will ask someone to bring you over to see your daughter. If I discover even one police officer, your daughter will suffer for it.¡±

    ¡°OK, OK, OK! I understand! I will be there punctually.¡± Lin Yingyi anxiously said.

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s all. See you tomorrow.¡±

    After hanging up, Lan Ruoxi burst out inughter and said, ¡°You can really make a spoof, you old rogue.¡±

    Hong Dali, who was at the side, stared in bewilderment. His father really knew how to scare someone!

    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s my goddaughter¡¯s father, I have to check on his moral quality.¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin and suddenly shouted, ¡°Old Wang!¡±

    Very quickly, Hong Dali¡¯s driver, Wang Mingyu, suddenly appeared in front of Hong Weiguo like a ghost. ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Ask someone to check on all the information on this Lin Yingyi from the east district¡ªthe more detail there is, the better.¡± Hong Weiguo said in a deep voice. ¡°Go now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    After settling everything, Hong Weiguo then sat down on the soda, smiled and said, ¡°To be our goddaughter, anything else is not important, but she muste from a clean background. I don¡¯t wish for our backyard to be on fire one day.¡± When he finished, he said, ¡°Dali, let me take a look at this small tiger.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Hong Dali ced Quentin in Hong Weiguo¡¯sp. ¡°Quentin, kiss daddy!¡±

    Quentin instantly stretched out its tongue and licked Hong Weiguo¡¯s face, immediately causing them tough in joy.

    Hong Weiguo said, ¡°This is really a healthy and silly-looking tiger. Speaking of which, Dali, it looks like you really have an affinity with small animals. Previously, you raised quite a lot of dogs. Why, raising dogs is not interesting anymore, so you are changing to raising tigers instead?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t tell them about the stuff rted to the System, so Hong Dali sniffled and ambiguously said, ¡°Oh, it was because I was too bored and heard that a private zoo was changing its business. I saw that those animals were quite pitiful, so I bought them all.¡±

    ¡°Yup, as long as you like it.¡± Hong Weiguo ced Quentin in Lan Ruoxi¡¯s embrace and said towards Hong Dali, ¡°Dali, speaking of which, there¡¯s only one week left before your 18th birthday on May 28th. This is youring of age ceremony, where do you want to hold it at?¡±

    <i>Coming of age ceremony? This world actually still does this?</i>

    He had to admit. Because he wasn¡¯t born in this world, he wasn¡¯t familiar at all with thising of age ceremony. But this didn¡¯t stop him from answering. ¡°Yup, anywhere is fine. I don¡¯t have any objections.¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t do.¡± Lan Ruoxi, who was carrying Quentin, gently said, ¡°Our little prodigal has grown up now, you¡¯re going to be an adult. This is a big matter¡ªas big as the sky. If you disregard it, you will be looked down upon. Don¡¯t worry, this time, your Dad and I have prepared 10 million for your celebration expenses. After youring of age ceremony, you will have to...¡± Speaking up to this point, she looked at Hong Weiguo, softly sighed, and didn¡¯t continue.

    Hong Weiguo hurriedly continued the topic. ¡°Once your 18th birthday is over, you will be one of the core members of the Hong Family. By that time, during the family meeting, they will inspect you. But I believe that it isn¡¯t a problem for you. You current achievements are more than enough to pass the inspection, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

 Chapter 156 - Have Boldness! Have Foresight! Have Magnanimity!

    <h4>Chapter 156: Have Boldness! Have Foresight! Have Magnanimity!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Oh, so this was what it was about. Simply put, after my 18th birthday, I will be a core member of the family, so I have to start doing business and earning money. But I always squander, no wonder Dad and Mum are a bit worried for me.</i>

    <i>Luckily, my luck is not bad most of the time. All those things that I spend money in have earned quite a bit of money¡ªthere¡¯s no need to fear then, I shall just carry on like usual and ignore how others think about me. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m spending other people¡¯s money, anyway.</i>

    ¡°Ten million?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°That¡¯s quite a bit of money. Do you have any suggestion for me, Dad?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I suggest that you make it grand! As grand as possible!¡± Hong Weiguo proudly said, ¡°I want the whole world to know that my Dali is a grown man now! You¡¯re independent now! Not the child that you used to be! Therefore, this time, it must be grand and astonishing. And it¡¯s best if they will never be able to forget it!¡±

    <i>OK, this is indeed my own father, he couldn¡¯t hate to let the entire world know that I¡¯m an adult now. Looks like I¡¯m going to promote from a little prodigal to a big prodigal! This is not bad at all!</i>

    <i>But carefully thinking about it, there are benefits in making the ceremony into a grand event. It will at least let others know how important I am to Hong Weiguo. This is probably his real intention¡ªfor me, he isn¡¯t concerned about how much he needs to spend, this will cause other¡¯s to reconsider before they think about touching me.</i>

    <i>Theing of age ceremony isn¡¯t the aim, the aim is to show Hong Weiguo¡¯s attitude towards me!</i>

    Thinking of this, Hong Dali smiled. He might not be good at other stuff, but that didn¡¯t include squandering. This was his specialty! He instantly said, ¡°Dad, I just thought of a n. I guarantee that it will be astonishing!¡±

    Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°Oh? Let me hear about it.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes glittered like stars. ¡°Dad, do we have a cruise ship in our family?¡±

    ¡°You mean you want to host the ceremony on a cruise ship?¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin. ¡°We do have one that¡¯s not bad. I remember that it was about 80,000 to 95,000 tons. The price was 88 million, or was it 96 million? I can¡¯t really remember.¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Hong Dali was a bit depressed. ¡°That¡¯s a bit toorge...¡±

    ¡°Is that veryrge?¡± Hong Weiguo strangely asked. ¡°It will, of course, be better for your ceremony to be as grand as possible. I was still thinking that this one was a bit too small.¡±

    ¡°Er, I think I didn¡¯t exin clearly.¡± Hong Dali sniffled, grinned and said, ¡°I was thinking about moving the cruise ship to Fengyuan Lake and host mying of age ceremony there...¡±

    Hong Weiguo: ¡°...¡±

    Lan Ruoxi: ¡°...¡±

    The two of them were dazed for a while before Hong Weiguoughed loudly. He excitedly patted on Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed my son, you have the boldness! The foresight! The magnanimity! Then, it¡¯s decided!¡±

    He excitedly stood up and paced around in the living room. ¡°Yup, putting a cruise ship in Fengyuan Lake is a brilliant idea, it will definitely shock them! It¡¯s decided! But our cruise ship is too big. And it¡¯s not easy finding a small one...¡±

    Lan Ruoxi smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I remember that I saw some news somewhere about this.¡±

    She ced Quentin on the ground, went into the study room, and searched through the documents. A short whileter, she told out a piece of newspaper. ¡°A few days ago, I happened to see news about this second batch of the Golden Long River series, represented by ¡®Golden Long River One.¡¯ They have finished testing in the waters and were strictly designed ording to the ocean cruise ship¡¯s standards. Each of them cost 30 million or so. The ship is 130-meters long, 24-meters wide, and 6 floors tall. There are a total of 200 plus rooms, including standard rooms, executive rooms, luxury suites, and also presidential suites. The maximum number of passengers it can hold is 570. It¡¯s truly a fifth-generationrge-sized luxury cruise ship.¡±

    After introducing the ship to them, Lan Ruoxi showed Hong Weiguo the photo on the newspaper. ¡°What do you think of this one?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all!¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s eyes were instantly lit-up. ¡°Dali shall use this for hising of age ceremony! I shall call them now to buy one.¡±

    Therefore, the venue of Hong Dali¡¯sing of age ceremony was decided.

    After discussing a few more details, Wang Mingyu came back. He respectfully said, ¡°Master, I have done a simple check on him.¡±

    Hong Weiguo: ¡°OK, tell me.¡±

    Wang Mingyu said, ¡°This Lin Yingyi does indeed have a daughter called Lin Zixuan. He¡¯s an honest businessman and has a franchise of roast duck restaurants called ¡®Lin¡¯s Beer and Roast Duck.¡¯ The business can be considered to be not bad, and his total assets are about 20 million or so. However, most of them are fixed assets such as the restaurants and so on. Thus, his liquid assets are only about three million or so. ording to our intelligence, his moral quality is not bad, and he is an honest, upright person. He has never done any dirty at other¡¯s back before, even though his business has already expanded to such a scale. Overall, he can be considered to be a good person.¡±

    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s fine as long as his background is clean.¡± With this information, Hong Weiguo finally eased his mind. He smiled and said, ¡°Looks like our Dali has somedies luck. He can find such an outstanding girl just by randomly picking her up from the streets.¡±

    Lan Ruoxi grinned and poked Hong Dali¡¯s head. ¡°Little rascal, I see that this Lin Zixuan is not bad too, let¡¯s raise her as your child bride. What do you think?¡±

    Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Mum, isn¡¯t she going to be my Sister, aren¡¯t you thinking too far ahead?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you are connected by blood, what are you afraid of.¡± Lan Ruoxi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to bear me a grandson, a granddaughter is also fine. Your Dad and I already thought of names for them. If it¡¯s a boy, he will be called Hong Dalong. If it¡¯s a girl, she will be called Hong Xiaofeng...¡±

    Seeing his mother thinking so far ahead, Hong Dali decisively surrendered. ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep now. If we go on any further, you¡¯re probably even going to talk about my grandson...¡±

    ¡°Yo, is our little prodigal shy? Hehe.¡± Even Lan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes were smiling too. ¡°It will be wonderful if four generations of our family can live together. Speaking of which, you little rascal have to buck up!¡±

    Hong Weiguoughed loudly and said, ¡°Look at you, aren¡¯t you scaring Dali away? OK, don¡¯t chat anymore, have an early rest. I really have to go and see this Lin Yingyi tomorrow morning.¡± As he said so, he softly instructed Wang Mingyu, ¡°Mingyu, send someone to keep guard over Lin Yingyi¡¯s house and spy on him. See if Lin Zixuan really ran away from home or was purposely sent here. See if he is really anxious, thene back and report to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Wang Mingyu instantly replied.

    ...

    Tianjing City East district, Lin Yingyi¡¯s house.

    Lin Zixuan¡¯s father, Lin Yingyi, was about 40 years of age. He was usually refined in manner, but now, his face was malevolent and roared, ¡°Damn bastard! Dog! He actually dared to kidnap my Xuanxuan! I¡¯m going to kill him! Kill him!¡± Then, he trashed everything in sight and was frightening to look at.

    Lin Zixuan¡¯s mother was slightly plump, her skin was very white, and she would have looked quite pretty. But now, her face was full of anxiety, and her eyes were red. She sat there with her head lowered, asionally sniffing from crying. She cried, ¡°Old Lin, stop throwing things. You have smashed almost everything in the house in just this short while. Hurry up and think of something.¡±

    She cried sadly. Obviously, this matter had caused the family to be worried sick.

    Five million wasn¡¯t a small sum to them¡ªthey were people who barely made it into the ranks of the upper-ss society.

    Lin Yingyi shouted, ¡°Think of something? I have thought of everything, but I¡¯m stillcking one million not matter how I tried. What can I do? What am I supposed to do? If anything happens to Xuanxuan, how am I supposed to live on!¡±

    Lin Zixuan¡¯s mother cried again and said, ¡°If there¡¯s really no, no other methods, then just sell this house. It should be enough. No matter what, it¡¯s more important to rescue Xuanxuan. After all, she¡¯s your biological daughter.¡±

    ¡°Sell the house?¡± Lin Yingyi¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Where should we stay if we sell the house? Also, even if we want to sell the house, there is not enough time.¡± As he said this, he pped himself hard. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! It¡¯s my f*cking fault! Why did I have to force her to study from day to night!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all these now.¡± Lin Zixuan¡¯s mother cried and said, ¡°Even if we have no money, we can still earn it. Xuanxuan is so good looking... If those kidnappers... we must rescue her first no matter what!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Yingyi sat on the sofa and violently rubbed his hair. ¡°Wait for me to see Xuanxuan tomorrow first, sigh.¡±

    ...

    As Lin Yingyi and his wife were worrying, there was a shadow outside their door. The person recorded everything and slowly walked back, then turned around and left.

    ...

    They couldn¡¯t sleep that night.

    Early morning on the second day, Lin Yingyi got out of bed and dressed neatly. He sucked in a deep breath and took a look at his wife who only just managed to fall asleep before leaving the house. He murmured, ¡°Sigh, hopefully, Heaven will bless us. Even if I have to sacrifice my life, I will rescue Xuanxuan.¡±

    As he said so, he lightly closed the door.

    Two rows of tears rolled down from the corner of his wife¡¯s eyes as she quietly cried.

    After leaving the house, Lin Yingyi took the car and directly went towards Tianjing City¡¯s west fourth loop. Recently, the poprity of this area was huge. The location of Ye Lai Xiang was very obviously marked on the car¡¯s navigator. Coupled with the fact that there wasn¡¯t a lot of cars on the road yet this early, Lin Yingyi reached the entrance of Ye Lai Xiang in just half an hour.

    Ye Lai Xiang had not yet opened at this time, but there was already a Soaring Angel parked at the door. Although Lin Yingyi could be considered to be quite wealthy, buying such a car which cost as much as four to five million was something that he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but keep looking at it.

    Unexpectedly, just as he was looking at the car, two people alighted from the Soaring Angel and actually walked towards him.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t against thew just look at a car, right?¡± Just as Lin Yingyi was thinking about this, one of them knocked on his car window. ¡°Are you Mr. Lin Yingyi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am. You guys are...¡± Lin Yingyi was a bit frightened, not sure what their objective was.

    ¡°Our boss wants to see you. It¡¯s regarding your daughter, Lin Zixuan.¡± The two guys didn¡¯t say anything extra and walked back after they finished saying that.

    Lin Yingyi felt that things were getting quite weird today. He totally couldn¡¯t guess what was going on. But considering the other person¡¯s background and that it had something to do with his daughter, even if he were going into the dragon¡¯s den, he still had to go up their car.

 Chapter 157 - 800 Stainless Steel Beds

    <h4>Chapter 157: 800 Stainless Steel Beds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Soaring Angel gradually started and moved towards Hongwu Vi.

    Lin Yingyi sat at the backseat, his heart furiously beating. He didn¡¯t have to the mood to look at the scenery outside and carefully asked, ¡°May I know where you are taking me?¡±

    ¡°You will know once we reach there.¡± Their tone was quite polite, one of them said, ¡°We will reach there very quickly. Mr. Lin, please be patient.¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± At the current state, Lin Yingyi could only take one step at a time. Whatever the case, he couldn¡¯t resist them, anyway.

    Very quickly, they arrived at Hongwu Vi. Once they alighted, Lin Yingyi was stunned. ¡°This... this is...¡±

    Hong Weiguo was holding a tobo pipe and already waiting there. He walked forth, smiled and said, ¡°You must be Mr. Lin? Quick,e in. Please enter.¡±

    ¡°You... you are...¡± Lin Yingyi felt that there was too much information to take in suddenly. ¡°This must be Hongwu Mountain? You are Hong Weiguo, Director Hong!?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, we are family, there¡¯s no need to be so courteous. Just call me Old Hong or Weiguo.¡± Hong Weiguo brought Lin Yingyi to the living room and asked him to sit on the sofa. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Bring some tea for Mr. Lin.¡±

    ¡°No need, no need. I don¡¯t deserve such courtesy.¡± Towards Hong Weiguo¡¯s politeness, Lin Yingyi instinctively felt that this might be a show. But he was unsure of what this show was about and what his objective might be.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. You precious daughter is here at my ce.¡± Hong Weiguo took a puff from the tobo pipe and gradually said, ¡°I was the one who called you yesterday.¡±

    ¡°You.. you mean to say...¡± Lin Yingyi was totally stunned. ¡°You mean to say that my Xuanxuan was not kidnapped in the first ce?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to inform you at that time, but you thought yourself astray.¡± Hong Weiguoughed loudly and said, ¡°I was just following along the meaning in your words.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Zixuan was so anxious, Hong Weiguo patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Mr. Lin, don¡¯t worry. I myself feel that this matter is amazing too.¡± Hong Weiguo then told him about Hong Dali¡¯s encounter with Lin Zixuan, how he brought her home, and how Hong Weiguo took her as his Goddaughter. Lin Yingyi¡¯s head was full of sweat as he listened. After Hong Weiguo was done, he almost couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard.

    ¡°You mean to say, my Xuanxuan is now your... Goddaughter?¡± Lin Yingyi violently swallowed his saliva. ¡°Not only was she not kidnapped, but she even became you Goddaughter, and you n to let her stay here?¡±

    ¡°Yup, this is my n. What does Mr. Lin think about this...¡± Hong Weiguo nodded.

    ¡°Then, then can you let me see Xuanxuan first?¡± After saying so much, Lin Yingyi still couldn¡¯t believe this was true before physically seeing his daughter first.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hong Weiguo shouted towards the upper floor. ¡°Xuanxuan,e down now, your Dad is here.¡±

    Once Hong Weiguo finished shouting, a small head popped out from the staircase. Once she saw Lin Yingyi sitting there, she immediately cried. ¡°Dad...¡± The smallss cried as she ran down and violently threw herself into Lin Yingyi¡¯s arms. ¡°Dad, I missed you, wu wu wu...¡±

    ¡°As long as you are all right, as long as you are all right!¡± Lin Yingyi teared up too. ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t force you to study anymore, OK? You can y as much as you want. Sigh,pared to your grades, you are much more important to me!¡±

    As the two of them were cried out in both happiness and sorrow, Hong Dali slowly walked out from the room. He didn¡¯t greet Lin Yingyi when he saw him and just carried Quentin in his arms, mumbling, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to school...¡±

    Hong Weiguo immediately stopped him. ¡°Little rascal, are you going to carry the tiger to school?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that doesn¡¯t seem to be very nice...¡± Hong Dali was still dazed from just walking up. ¡°Then, I will leave it here... Never mind, I better just bring it with me.¡± He had the halo of ¡®Animals¡¯ Best Friend,¡¯ so Quentin was fine as long as she was around him. If she were left at home, the items in the house might suffer. Quentin might not bite people yet at her age, but she definitely wouldn¡¯t mind biting other stuff. Hong Dali didn¡¯t want toe back to a house full of chicken feathers.

    As he was dressing up, Lin Zixuan saw him and softly asked, ¡°Brother Dali, are you going to school now?¡±

    ¡°Ah, of course.¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°y is y, school is school. Oh right, Zixuan, aren¡¯t you going to school? If you are, you better leave now. It¡¯s already 7:30 AM now.¡±

    Thinking about school, Lin Zixuan¡¯s face turned a bit gloomy. Then, Lin Yingyi hurriedly said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t like school, then let¡¯s stop your studies for a year and take a good break. After that, I will find another school for you that¡¯s not as stressful.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it might not be a bad idea to let her study in the same school as Dali.¡± Hong Weiguo thought for a while. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help her to transfer schools?¡±

    Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°Attending school? It would be a pity if Zixuan just goes to a normal school. I think that it will be better if we build our own school. Yup, let¡¯s just name it ¡®New Lanxiang Institute of Science and Technology,¡¯ focusing onputers, animes, and gaming. Hehe, Zixuan is a genius in gaming, this is a good idea.¡±

    ¡°New Lanxiang Institute of Science and Technology?¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin. ¡°This name is quite good.¡±

    Hong Weiguo wasn¡¯t clear what New Lanxiang represented, but Hong Dali was very familiar with it, and the slogan came to him immediately. ¡°For gaming,e to New Lanxiang. We have 800 stainless steel beds and 300 female students with good skills!¡±

    The original sad atmosphere was immediately broken, and Lin Zixuanughed till she copsed.

    Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and said, ¡°Little rascal, where do you get these phrases from.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about that, I¡¯m going to school now.¡± Hong Dali took his schoolbag and left the house.

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± Hong Weiguoughed and shook his head. He looks at Lin Yingyi and said, ¡°Come, since Mr. Lin has graced my house with your presence, you might as well have a meal here. Take it as a means to appease your rmed spirit. Also, let¡¯s discuss this school that Dali talked about.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Yingyi was a bit confused. ¡°Are you really going to build a school for my Xuanxuan? That, that¡¯s too troublesome!¡±

    Hong Weiguo proudly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t see that Dali is a prodigal, his foresight is really good. If he said that he wants to open a school, I feel that there must be good future prospects in doing this. This little rascal¡¯s luck has always been pretty good.¡±

    Lin Yingyi felt that the information from his words was a bit too much¡ªjust a casual word from Hong Dali, and he was really going to open a school? The world of the rich was really something that he couldn¡¯t really understand...

    ...

    Over the next few days, the entertainment industry erupted again.

    The 50,000 tickets for the second episode of ¡°I Am a Singer¡± was immediately sold out directly after being released. A lot of people even started queuing two days before the ticket counter opened. It must also be mentioned that the name of Young Master was revered as a God of Fortune by the scalpers¡ªthey earned arge sum of money just by reselling the tickets for ¡°I Am a Singer.¡± The originally 50 yuan tickets for the furthest seats were sold for over 200 yuan on the ck market!

    So Cool Video-sharing website, Ku Ge Music, and Tianjin Satellite TV¡ªthese three parties ced advertisements all over the ce. Momentarily, the worth of the eight singers who joined the show increased sharply. As for Hong Dali¡¯s side, he almost effortlessly signed a 10-year contract with five of them. The remaining three singers were still bound to their current contract and could only watch in pain as the others signed contracts with Hong Dali¡¯spany.

    ...

    Chenghui Building level nine, Caiwei Entertainment.

    Zhang Cai was making her report to Hong Dali who was teasing Quentin. ¡°Young Master, the result for the second stage of ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ is out. Xia Yuyao who was ced third in the first stage performed greatly and got the first in the overall points of the two stages. From second tost is, respectively: Jiang Ruoyu, Liu Yuqiong, Panda, Chu Zhongqin, Yang Jun, and Fei Chang. The previousst in ce Panda made aeback, and Li Xiao who was ced seventh in the first stage was eliminated.¡±

    ¡°Oh? This Xia Yuyao seems to be quite formidable, not bad at all.¡± Hong Dali praised.

    Zhang Cai said, ¡°Yup, he is indeed worthy of being one of the most popr male celebrities currently. His skills are top-notch. Also, Jiang Ruoyu¡¯s performances for thest two stages are also very impressive. She¡¯s not bad too.¡±

    Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s quite good, I really didn¡¯t expect that. At the start, we only invited her to meet the headcount. And she only cost us 50,000...¡±

    Zhang Cai smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, you added another 50,000 after that, so it¡¯s 100,000 now. Actually, I¡¯m surprised as well. After all, her name was too unfamiliar to the audiences. Her image was still not bad, but not top-notch. She was practically useless for increasing the viewership rating.¡±

    ¡°But gold will shine no matter what happens. Those with the capability will definitely shine if they have the space to showcase themselves. It¡¯s only two stages, and she¡¯s already showing her nature as a strongpetitor. Even those as strong as Yang Jun, Fei Chang, and even Chu Zhongqin also had to back away from her.¡±

    ¡°Now, Jiang Ruoyu¡¯s poprity is already the highest in ¡®I Am a Singer,¡¯ and there are quite somepanies that wish for her to endorse their products. Their offer has already gone up to more than 200,000. She can be considered to be a money tree that we unconsciously nurtured.¡±

    Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Yup, but this isn¡¯t good.¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Zhang Cai strangely asked, ¡°Oh? Why isn¡¯t this a good thing? Jiang Ruoyu only spent two weeks to increase the attraction of our show greatly¡ªthis has already caused us a great surprise. ording to my original n, I intended to groom her and push her up to fame. Coupled with her original experience of being a small artist, she is most suitable to be an encouraging figure.¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°I know that. The problem is that, if she is going to dominate the rest of the stages, then it won¡¯t be fun anymore.¡±

    Speaking of which, Zhang Cai was indeed an intelligent person. Once she heard Hong Dali say this, she immediately understood. ¡°What Young Master means is that we shouldn¡¯t let her be dominant, because if there isn¡¯t any suspense anymore, the attraction of the show will definitely drop. Is that right?¡±

    Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Correct. Think about it, if she gets first ce every time, then will the audiences still look at the other singers? Also, I noticed that the audiences don¡¯t seem to like Chu Zhongqin¡¯s performance very much. If he gets eliminated, not only will he lose face, but it won¡¯t look good on us too.¡±

    Therefore, Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°The most important thing now is one: Let Chu Zhongqin find a reason to leave the stage honorably. Two: Find someone who can fight against Jiang Ruoyu, so that thepetition will be filled with suspense.

    ¡°Hehe, I think that Chu Zhongqin will definitely be extremely thankful for my idea!¡±

 Chapter 158 - Zhang Gongyan

    <h4>Chapter 158: Zhang Gongyan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the same time, Chu Zhongqin was facing an interview from a group of reporters.

    A reporter asked, ¡°Mr. Chu, do you have anything to say regarding getting only fifth ce for this stage of ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯? Do you feel a lot of pressure?¡±

    Chu Zhongqin: ¡°I¡¯m still OK. Everyone who joined thispetition is very skilled. Sometimes, if you performed slightly worse, you will get a lower positioning. Therefore, I must put in even more effort in producing music and adjusting my myself.¡±

    Another reporter asked, ¡°Then, Mr. Chu, do you think that in the uing stages you will be able to get first ce again?¡±

    Chu Zhongqin: ¡°I¡¯m confident of this. After all, I have been doing music for a very long time, my foundation is still there. Naturally, I can¡¯t just let the younger generation shine alone.¡±

    He spoke very confidently on the surface, but once the interview ended, Chu Zhongqin hurriedly ran over to Hong Dali and cried out, ¡°Young Master, save me! Thepetitors in ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ are too fearsome, I have already dropped to the fifth ce! Young Master, I don¡¯t hope to get first ce, but at least not eliminated! Otherwise, my entire face will be gone!¡±

    It was no wonder Chu Zhongqin was so anxious. If it were someone else, they might not be as anxious as him, but some of thepetitors joined as a sign of respect to him. If he were eliminated in just a few stages, it would be extremely embarrassing for him.

    ¡°Ya, I already knew that long ago.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°You believe I don¡¯t know what you are thinking? Let me say this first¡ªI will not be doing any dirty tricks. If you¡¯re thinking of asking me to control the audiences like the first stage, that¡¯s impossible¡ªthere isn¡¯t any meaning in that. I only ask you this, during the third stage, can you get... yup, can you get at least fourth ce?¡±

    ¡°At least fourth ce?¡± Chu Zhongqin thought for a while and affirmed. ¡°If I use my most confident song, properly rpose it, and practice a few days, it should not be a problem! But even it¡¯s not a problem, I¡¯m afraid that the audiences won¡¯t like it!¡±

    Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, just don¡¯t get thest ce. That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s for sure.¡± But Chu Zhongqin still had some queries. ¡°But what about the fourth stage and the remaining ones...¡±

    Hong Dali confidently said, ¡°I promise that you will not suffer any loss. Oh right, we arecking one person now, do you have any good suggestions? I need someone who is at least as good as Jiang Ruoyu.¡±

    Chu Zhongqin was obviously shocked. ¡°You still want more capable singers!? Young Master, if you still find someone capable, would that work? Didn¡¯t Jiang Ruoyu already sign a contract with you? Why not use this opportunity to properly groom her?¡± Speaking of which, he was on the same boat as Hong Dali now and really thought for him. Of course, he also had his own reason¡ªwho was willing to find himself a powerful opponent?

    ¡°A contract is a contract, apetition is apetition.¡± Hong Dali humphed. ¡°What point is there in apetition without any suspense? Hurry up and think of one!¡±

    ¡°Then, let me think a bit.¡± Chu Zhongqin thought for a long while. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, ¡°Zhang Gongyan, Zhang Gongyan is not bad! Young Master, you can look for him!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Gongyan?¡± Hong Dali naturally had not heard of him. He directly asked Zhang Cai, ¡°Sister Cai, what kind of person is this Zhang Gongyan?¡±

    Zhang Cai was quite well-informed about the entertainment industry and answered without thinking, ¡°I was about to rmend him to you too, Young Master. Zhang Gongyan debuted quite early, but his personality is a bit stubborn and doesn¡¯t like to be constrained by entertainmentpanies. Therefore, there is currently no one willing to groom him, so he¡¯s not very popr and well-known now. But in terms of singing skills, he¡¯s definitely top-notch¡ªat least as good as Jiang Ruoyu. Also, his image isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. This one is good.¡± Hong Dali directly decided. ¡°Then, it¡¯s him! Go and contact him, then put the news online that we found a strongpetitor to join thepetition. Remember to keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Zhang Cai thought for a while and asked, ¡°But, Young Master, the poprity of our ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ is very high now, quite a lot of famed and popr singers wish to join¡ªsome even for free. Do you think...¡±

    Hong Dali humphed. ¡°Ask them to wait. Those too popr are likely to have a high temper and are not easy to serve. Also, they are too tightly bound to their entertainmentpanies, there isn¡¯t much point for us even if they came. It¡¯s not like we arecking their poprity. I don¡¯t want them.¡±

    Zhang Cai and Chu Zhongqin both sighed in unison.

    This Young Master¡¯s magnanimity and foresight wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could ept.

    If this were some other show and so many popr celebrities were willing to join for free, wouldn¡¯t they be delighted over themselves and couldn¡¯t wait to wee them with eightrge carriages <sup>1</sup> ? As for Young Master, he didn¡¯t even care to look before directly rejecting them.

    But then again, with Young Master¡¯s capability and strength, he would only spend money on the best effect in doing something or rather not do it at all.

    If ¡°I Am a Singer¡± were produced by some otherpany, it would at most be considered popr. But in Young Master¡¯s hands, he actually threw in a lot of money to create a talent search show with a viewership rating to of over 5%.

    It was indeed true that one¡¯s foresight was limited only by their capability and strength.

    ...

    Over the next few days, the Inte went frantic again!

    Li Xiao, whose strongest ability was singing, was actually eliminated from ¡°I Am a Singer¡±¡ª of course, Li Xiao¡¯s worth did increase by quite a bit, and more importantly, Li Xiao was contracted to Caiwei Entertainment too!

    What did this show? This showed that ¡°I Am a Singer¡± was a truepetition that relied on one¡¯s own skills, and there weren¡¯t dirty tricks behind it! Even their own contracted singer was eliminated, what dirty tricks could there be? Also, the audiences weren¡¯t fools. Li Xiao did indeed perform badly due to immense stress. Therefore, he ended inst ce.

    Therefore, now that the audiences had a favorable impression of the fairness of ¡°I Am a Singer¡± produced by Caiwei Entertainment, even the discussions of who would be the overall champion also became quite popr online.

    Just at this time, Caiwei Entertainment threw another heavy bomb into the already close to boiling water!

    A strongpetitor would be joining thepetition for the third stage!

    The name was kept a secret! The age was kept a secret! Other than knowing that this was a male singer, everything else was kept a secret!

    Therefore, in just two days, the poprity of topics discussing this mysterious person skyrocketed. Even on Xinhai Weibo, there was also hot debates regarding this. A topic that analyzed on who the mysterious person might be was supported for 100,000 plus times, more than the second-ced topic by an entire three times.

    That was not all. Tianjing Satellite TV¡¯s viewership rating continued to exceed past results, already achieving an astonishing 5.4%paratively, the drama produced by Huawei Entertainment was sadlyst in ce. The audiences soon formed a habit of watching ¡°I Am a Singer¡± before going to sleep...

    The site traffic of So Cool Video-sharing website was also constantly on the rise. The first episode of <i>Unexpectedly! </i>had exceeded 30 million views, and the total views of the first and second stage of ¡°I Am a Singer¡± had exceeded 40 million views. As for Li Nianwei¡¯s concert, it had already created a record-breaking viewing count of 60 million...

    ...

    Hong Dali naturally wasn¡¯t concerned about what was going on online. Currently, he was looking around in the first level of Chenhui Building.

    When he just carried Quentin in, the entire first floor was filled with the sounds of dogs barking. Luckily, because of the super effective halo of ¡°Animals¡¯ Best Friend,¡± once Hong Dali entered the lounge, the entire first floor went quiet. This scared the animal groomers who were hired to look after them.

    Although people were still used to calling Hong Dali the ¡°Superprodigal from the Hong family¡± out of habit, their tone wasn¡¯t filled with despise like before. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy to squander in such artistic ways. Therefore, when the leader of the groomers saw Hong Dali carrying a tiger and entering along with Tang Muxin, Lin Zixuan, and his nineckeys, he respectfully walked up to them and greeted. ¡°Greetings, Young... Young Master!¡±

    Hong Dali looked around. ¡°Yup, good. You guys did well. Oh my, look at these cuties, they are quite well groomed, haha! Reward, everyone 3,000 each!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡± The leader was very grateful. This was indeed the legendary superprodigal who was bold and had considerable magnanimity, he directly rewarded them as much as 3,000 each! There were at least 40 plus groomers on this floor. Thus, he spent hundreds of thousands just like that.

    But although this was what the leader of the groomers thought in his mind, he didn¡¯t think that Hong Dali was an idiot. Being able to be the leader of the groomers, he was someone who really liked small animals. Therefore, he didn¡¯t forget to add in his mind, <i>May the Heavens protect this God of Fortune so that he can live up to a hundred years of age so that more and more small animals will be able to get help from him in the future...</i>

    Hong Dali naturally wasn¡¯t concerned with what the leader was thinking in his mind. What he was really concerned about was the future of these animals. ¡°Hey, leader, these small things are really cute, but we can¡¯t raise them forever. Do you have any good suggestion?¡± As he spoke, he touched the head of a small white Pekingese and praised. ¡°Oh my, this little rascal, he wants to lick me, haha.¡±

    At his side, Tang Muxin and Lin Zixuan were already excited to the point that they almost couldn¡¯t contain themselves. They touched one dog here and touched another dog there since they weren¡¯t dirty because all of them were already vinated and washed. Naturally, they could touch these dogs as much as they liked.

    The leader was considering this for the past few days too. ¡°Yup. Young Master, my suggestion is to wait until they are all groomed till they are pretty, then directly give them away to animal lovers. Actually, these fellows are really easy to raise¡ªyou just have to feed them, that¡¯s all. They¡¯re all stray dogs and cats, so they are not finicky. They will be happy just eating leftovers.¡±

    ¡°I think this is a reasonable n, it¡¯s decided then.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, nodded and said, ¡°Raise them here first, mainly checking if they have illnesses and such. Oh right, shave away all of their hair and burn them. I¡¯m afraid that they might not have been washed clean and have louse in them. Also, make sure they are vinated with all the possible vines, then train them properly so that they will not bite people when they go out.¡±

 Chapter 159 - Kidnap the Director of a Gaming Company

    <h4>Chapter 159: Kidnap the Director of a Gaming Company</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There were about 2,000 plus stray cats and dogs in total, it would be a big project shaving off all of their hair. But what Hong Dali said made sense, it was better to shave everything away and let them grow them back. Also, they would be able to observe if they had any skin disease or something. The leader instantly agreed and said, ¡°OK, I will follow your orders.¡±

    Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°You guys will be busy and tired for some time. After this batch is settled, I will see if there¡¯s any more of them out there. Do this first, I will definitely reward you guyster.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s our honor to be able to serve the Young Master.¡± The leader hurriedly thanked him.

    ¡°Yup. OK, let¡¯s go.¡± Having settled the things here, Hong Dali acted like a leader who was inspecting his territory, being followed by arge group of people in a very imposing manner. They then directly went to the third floor.

    This was allocated to be a gaming studio by Hong Dali, Lin Zixuan knew that.

    Now that she hade to her own territory, the smallss was quite happy. ¡°Brother Dali, this ce is really big!¡± As she said so, she ran inside and touched all the newputers that were just installed. ¡°Wow, these are all top-level configurationputers, right? The monitor is so big, it must be at least 30-inches! This mouse and keyboard! Hahaha! This is my world! Mine! I¡¯m the queen of this ce in the future!¡±

    Seeing her so happy, Hong Dali and Tang Muxin shared a look. Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°Sister Zixuan, I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t be a queen, but being a princess is no problem, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Princess is fine too!¡± How could she still endure after seeing theseputers? Lin Zixuan ran back to Hong Dali and shook his elbow. ¡°Brother Dali, let me y here for a while, please? Just a while!¡±

    What was there to reject? Hong Dali didn¡¯t even consider and decided. ¡°Sure, you can y here for as long as you want. Oh right, since there¡¯s nothing to do anyway, let¡¯s all y together!¡±

    Turn on theputer, start the game¡ªHong Dali yed for a while and was dissatisfied. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome training from the start. Let me see... one, two, three, four...¡±

    Then, he told one of theckeys, ¡°Go buy 11 max-leveled ounts and the best equipment, one set per person! We shall go and fight therge dungeons!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Theckey whose profession was ackey, and his interest was also to be ackey, Li Yang, ran off like the wind. He came back in just a short while. ¡°I... I, Young Master, I just went and asked. There are quite a lot of max-leveled ounts but very little equipment on sale. There isn¡¯t enough to make 11 full sets. I spent a lot of effort to get just two full sets of the best equipment for Young Master and Young Madam, the rest are all at least two standards lower.¡±

    Being a quick-wittedckey, Li Yang naturally understood that his own equipment should be at least two notches lower than his master¡¯s. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be snatching his master¡¯s glory? But it was true that the highest quality equipment in this game was really hard to get. Sports were prevalent in this world, the people of people who yed online games were much less than that from his previous life. Therefore, the highest quality equipment was quite rare too.

    ¡°Damn! What country bumpkins are they!?¡± Hong Dali was unhappy. ¡°This is depressing. If there¡¯s really no other way, then let¡¯s just go with this for now.¡±

    Therefore, Li Yang ran out like the wind again. Very quickly, a group of people wearing luxurious equipment that could cause others to go blind from their shininess went to the dungeon. After fighting the dungeon for a while, Hong Dali got restless and said, ¡°This stupid game¡¯s design is really boring. We¡¯re just running here and there, and there aren¡¯t any equipment drops...¡±

    Tang Muxin said at the side, ¡°It¡¯s natural for the drop rate to be low. The dungeons are mainly for casual y, the main thing to do is to PvP. Many yers stop doing dungeons once their equipment is roughly enough for use.¡± She was quite enthusiastic about ying. ¡°If it were too easy to get good equipment, then there wouldn¡¯t be much point in ying, right?¡±

    ¡°The problem is, we can¡¯t fight the difficult dungeon with just 10 plus people. That dungeon will definitely drop better items!¡± Hong Dali humphed. ¡°Sigh, if we want to fight, then we should be fighting the hardest boss there is...¡±

    Tang Muxin said, ¡°Well, those types of bosses will need at least 40 people to fight. You want to fight it with just the 10 of us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± He threw away the mouse and went over to see Lin Zixuan ying PvP and owning the other yers. He smiled happily and said, ¡°Our Sister Zixuan is really awesome, look at her dominating her opponents. This is much better, this is the effect that a game should have, fightings dungeons are too boring¡ªsigh, Xiaoyi, about the E-Sports, how is the advertising?¡±

    Mentioning this, the expression of Ling Xiaoyi, who just killed a monster, instantly turned quite interesting. ¡°Well... Young Master, I didn¡¯t dare to tell you about this matter. We were going to start the advertisements for it earlier on, but after that, I asked around and didn¡¯t do it...¡±

    ¡°Hm? What¡¯s the reason?¡± This wasn¡¯t right, this didn¡¯t seem to be Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s style. Hong Dali strangely asked, ¡°Because of what?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi said with difficulty, ¡°This... this game, ¡®The Draconic Continent Language,¡¯ was developed by the Liu Family¡¯s Liu Mingxin¡¯s Mingxin Network. Once I thought about the rtionship between Young Master and Liu Mingxin...¡±

    Hong Dali immediately felt invigorated. ¡°This game belongs to that fellow? Xiaoyi, do you have his number? I¡¯m going to ask for a GM ount from him!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s words shocked everyone. Tang Muxin shouted, ¡°Are you crazy! You guys are not friends, and you are going to ask for a GM ount from him?¡±

    Hong Dali took out his phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Xiaoyi, what¡¯s his number?¡±

    ¡°Er, let me check.¡± Ling Xiaoyi looked for his number and found it very quickly. Hong Dali dialed the number without another word. It connected, and soon after, a low, pleasant sounding voice came from the other side. ¡°Hello, you are...¡±

    Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Is this Old Liu? I¡¯m Hong Dali! What are you doing now? Have you gone to any matchmakingtely? Do you have a girlfriend now?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Liu Mingxin was dazed for a while. He then bitterlyughed and said, ¡°May I know the reason for your call? It wasn¡¯t just because you wanted to chit-chat with me, right?¡±

    Hong Dali grinned and threw out a trap. ¡°Of course, it wasn¡¯t because of that. Are you free now? Come to Chenhui Building and let me kidnap you for fun?¡±

    Once these words came out, everyone around him copsed in shock. Tang Muxin¡¯s heart beat furiously and thought to herself, <i>Dali can¡¯t be serious about kidnapping him, right?</i>

    The problem was, Hong Dali had already said this. If Liu Mingxin found a reason not toe, that would mark him as a coward. Heughed and said, ¡°Since Young Master Dali has already asked, I naturally can¡¯t reject you. Then, please wait for me for a while, I will get there in 10 minutes.¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°Remember, it¡¯s on the third floor, don¡¯t go to the wrong ce! Be careful on the road, don¡¯t speed.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I know. At this hour, I can¡¯t speed even if I wanted to. Still, I thank you for your concern, Young Master Dali.¡±

    After hanging up, Hong Dali proudly ced one leg over the other. ¡°Oh my, what should I do when Old Liu arrivester? Steam him in the broth? Simmer? Sweet and sour? Or should I just slice him?¡±

    Tang Muxin rolled her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to you.¡±

    Ten minutester.

    The super handsome Young Master Liu Mingxin was still in that tranquil and leisure demeanor of his, and his face carried a smile that could charm all women as he gradually walked in. As he walked, he said, ¡°Young Master Dali summoned me, I really dare not reject. But I wonder what orders Young Master Dali have for me?¡±

    Seeing Liu Mingxin appear, Tang Muxin was used to seeing him, while this was the first time Lin Zixuan saw him. She eximed in surprise, ¡°What a handsome big brother!¡± Then, she continued to y her game...

    Ever since he came of age, Liu Mingxin had never received such cold treatment, causing him to be momentarily embarrassed. He pointed at Lin Zixuan and asked, ¡°Er... Young Master Dali, this beautiful youngdy is...¡±

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t reply and instead snapped his fingers. ¡°Seize him!¡±

    Threeckeys jumped forth and hugged his hands and legs. Liu Mingxin was instantly pressed onto the soda. He gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Young Master Dali, don¡¯t tell me that you really want to kidnap me?¡±

    Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Of course! It¡¯s so rare for you to be here, I definitely must extort something from you! Help me honestly, is ¡®The Draconic Continent Language¡¯ your asset?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Liu Mingxin helplessly said, ¡°I think so.¡±

    Hong Dali stretched out a hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think, be straightforward. Do you have a GM ount? Lend me to y.¡±

    ¡°For... for real?¡± The alwaysposed Liu Mingxin was totally stunned. ¡°You specifically called me here just to ask for a GM ount!?¡±

    Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°What else? You know that I¡¯m not interested in doing business, my interest is to squander. Speaking of this, these few days I noticed quite a lot of people ying this game from yourpany. It seemed quite interesting, so I could only look for you¡ªgive me a max-leveled ount with a set of god-level equipment. And also, that stuff such as jewels, potions and such¡ªgive me the best there is in the game! Hm, one set isn¡¯t enough. There¡¯s so many of us here, give each one of us a set!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Liu Mingxin was totally speechless.

    This was probably the first time in the history of online gaming that someone kidnapped the Director of the gamepany for the purpose of getting some equipment¡ªHong Dali was the only one who would actually do such a thing! The problem was that Liu Mingxin couldn¡¯t reject him¡ªno one was willing to have this superprodigal as their opponent. Liu Mingxin was certain that if dared to say no, Hong Dali would definitely make his own online game!

    Heaven knows what would happen if this lucky fellow really did that. Liu Mingxin still hadn¡¯t forgotten how his brother¡¯s Turkey Bookstore copsed. This kind of thing might happen to him too.

    Now, Liu Mingxin could only resign to fate. ¡°OK, since I¡¯m already here, then I might as well squander with you today.¡± This dude was definitely someone who knew when to let go. Since he was already here, he might as well magnanimously squander with Hong Dali¡ªthat might actually let his mood turn for the better.

    ¡°Brouhaha!¡± Hong Dali excitedlyid his elbow on Liu Mingxin¡¯s shoulder,ughed and said, ¡°You do indeed respect me. Fine, I shall squander wholeheartedly today. Then, after that, let¡¯s discuss a bit of business. Hehe, what do you think?¡±

    The always tranquil Liu Mingxin showed disbelief. ¡°You want to cooperate with me!? Young Master Dali, you are aware of the rtionship between our families, right? I can mess around with you once, but do you really n on cooperating with me?¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Hong Dali strangely said, ¡°What has their stuff got to do with us. I quite like you, so I thought I might as well not let the benefits go to someone I am not familiar with...¡±

 Chapter 160 - Actually, I Am Very Pure and Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 160: Actually, I Am Very Pure and Innocent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Liu Mingxin was even more baffled by what Hong Dali said.

    But he was indeed not an ordinary person. Knowing that it would be pointless to ponder on it, Liu Mingxin decided to satisfy Hong Dali¡¯s request first. He instantly said, ¡°OK, which server are you guys in? I will find a GM ount for you. I have nothing on today anyway, I might as well apany Young Master and y to our heart¡¯s content.¡±

    Hong Dali was delighted. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Which server are we in again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the ming Might of the Dragon server.¡± Tang Muxin answered him while fighting the creeps. ¡°Hurry up and help out, I can¡¯t defeat this monster.¡±

    ¡°ming Might of the Dragon? OK.¡± Liu Mingxin instantly made a call and, at the same time, said, ¡°Delete the ount after you are done ying. If not, it will be bad for thepany¡¯s reputation if other yers know about it.¡±

    The consequences of giving out a GM ount might be quite severe if others learned of it. Naturally, Hong Dali would not reject him. ¡°OK, I¡¯m only seeking some fun anyway. After we are done, you can take back the ount. I have no use for it, anyway.¡±

    Very quickly, Liu Mingxin got the GM ount and logged in. Then, Hong Dali and hisckeys logged in too.

    It was indeed a different experience being assisted by a GM. Once they logged in, they were immediately teleported to the dungeon. A character that could blind one¡¯s eye was standing there¡ªit was a dwarf that only wore underwear. Hong Dali was astonished. ¡°Speaking of which, Old Liu, as a GM, you really look like a country bumpkin...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s powerful enough. Here, take this.¡± Liu Mingxin sent trade request and put something on the trade interface. Hong Dali was immediately amused upon seeing it.

    ¡°[GM¡¯s Small Underwear]: Attack Power+99999, Defense+99999, Agility+99999, Wisdom+99999, Critical Rate+100%, Dodge+100%.There was also a footnote at the end: There seems to be a weird stench on it...¡±

    Therefore, very quickly, everyone equipped the ¡°GM¡¯s Small Underwear.¡± Hong Dali shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s move out!¡±

    It was indeed a different experience having a GM on their side. Hong Dali and his group practically breezed through the dungeon, easily ughtering anything that stood in their way. It was so easy that Hong Dali felt it wasn¡¯t very satisfying. Therefore, the bosses in the dungeons suffered as a result of that¡ªafter they died, Hong Dali would pick the loot, and then Liu Mingxin would revive them, and then they continued killing it again. The final boss in the dungeon died 16 times in just under an hour...

    This time, Hong Dali was finally satisfied. Speaking of which, how could one y a game without any sort of hack?

    With the GM as their backing, they yed the game in whatever ways they wished to. Hong Dali was satisfied and subconsciously said, ¡°This is really enjoyable. Reward, 5,000!¡±

    Thus, out of habit, the maleckey naturally put out a stack of cash, counted the amount, and directly stuffed it in Liu Mingxin¡¯s hand. ¡°This is a reward from our Young Master, keep it!¡±

    Liu Mingxin: ¡°...¡±

    Speaking of which, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry now. Being around Hong Dali, one could hardly feel down or depressed. But he was, after all, a Young Master from an aristocratic family and had a worth of a few hundred million. And now, he actually received a 5,000 yuan tip from another person. This feeling, he didn¡¯t even know how to describe it...

    It was just like how a yboy brought a girl to a hotel room. After they were done, the yboy was pondering on how to tell her not to contact him anymore, but the girl threw him a 1,000 yuan and said, ¡°Your skills are not bad, this is your tip.¡±

    This was exactly how Liu Mingxin was feeling right now...

    Luckily, Hong Dali didn¡¯t really mean to embarrass him. Although they were on opposing sides, Liu Mingxin trusted in Hong Dali¡¯s moral quality. Therefore, he immodestly kept the money, smiled and said, ¡°Are you happy with the game, Young Master Dali?¡±

    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Hong Dali nodded and returned the [GM¡¯s Small Underwear] to Liu Mingxin. Then, he logged out and directly deleted the character. ¡°I had fun today. Let¡¯s talk about proper business now. Speaking of which, I have something that needs your support.¡±

    Seeing Hong Dali¡¯s sensitivity through his action of deleting the character, Liu Mingxin praised him in his heart and said, ¡°Tell me.¡±

    ¡°I was considering.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°This game of yours is quite bnced overall and is quite interesting to y, so why not do apetition for it¡ªthe professional kind. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°A professional PvPpetition?¡± Liu Mingxin was indeed a smart person. ¡°We hosted it before, but the results were average, so we never hosted it again. Could it be that you have some good ideas on this?¡±

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t capable of other things, but he was definitely a professional in squandering. Liu Mingxin wasn¡¯t good at this kind of activity that needed to spend a lot of money, but he trusted Hong Dali¡¯s foresight. Therefore, he directly asked Hong Dali his n.

    ¡°I definitely have good ideas!¡± Hong Dali pointed at the entire third-floor area. ¡°Do you see this? I n to create a professional training ce for gaming. I have even found the coach, which is my sister, Zixuan. There definitely won¡¯t be any problem!¡±

    ¡°Zixuan? Her?¡± Lin Zixuan pointed at Lin Zixuan who was still excitedly ying at the side. ¡°This little girl!?¡±

    ¡°Of course! My sister Zixuan is a genius!¡± Hong Daliughed.

    ¡°Are you sure this will work...¡± Liu Mingxin took a casual look at her ying and was soon shocked. ¡°Is this for real? KO¡¯ed the opponent with full health left!? I have heard of her opponent before, their skills are not low! Your sister... is she cheating!?¡±

    ¡°How could my sister be cheating.¡± Hong Dali scorned and said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you be able to tell if you just watch a while more?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Liu Mingxin really didn¡¯t pay much attention to her at first. Now that he looked carefully, he was really shocked. ¡°She¡¯s really impressive! Her moves are wless. I have watched a few PvP videos before, but this is the first time I saw someone linking the skills and movements so smoothly and wlessly.¡± Speaking up to this point, Liu Mingxin was convinced of her skills. ¡°Young Master Dali, what should I say? This sister Zixuan of yours, she isn¡¯t your real sister, right? I have never heard of her before.¡±

    ¡°I picked her up from the roadside. How is it? Ain¡¯t I impressive?¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°She was running away from home when I met her. She was a small beggar at that time, the type that couldn¡¯t even fill her stomach.¡±

    ¡°She ran away from home till she went hungry and still refused to return?¡± Liu Mingxin strangely said, ¡°It is really rare to find such a young girl with such determination nowadays.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°Her family didn¡¯t let her y games, so she ran out. But as for why she didn¡¯t return home even when she reached that state, I didn¡¯t really ask her about it...¡± As he spoke of this, he directly asked, ¡°Zixuan, at that time, you were already going hungry, right? Why didn¡¯t you return home? What if no one cared about you and you really died of hunger?¡±

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t make me happy.¡± Lin Zixuan answered matter-of-factly. ¡°I had to pretend to be a beggar to prevent people from having ideas on me. Actually, I still had a few hundred yuan in my shoe at that time, how could I possibly die from hunger?¡± Then, she continued ying her game.

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Liu Mingxin: ¡°...¡±

    This littless was definitely very brilliant for her age!

    ¡°Since this is the case, then allow me some time to consider.¡±

    Regardless of other things, since the situation was clear now, Liu Mingxin sat on the sofa, touched his chin, and thought for half a day. But even with his intelligence, he still couldn¡¯t fathom what Hong Dali was trying to achieve through this.

    <i>What is his motive behind this? To go into online gaming? But that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. To cooperate with me? With our family¡¯s condition, there isn¡¯t any possibility of that. He has nothing to gain through this while I will have a lot to gain. But, he doesn¡¯t seem to be such a foolish person.</i>

    <i>Could it be that he just purely want to squander? Or to help that Lin Zixuan rise to fame? But that¡¯s not right too. Even though her skills and image are both excellent, the problem is that online gaming isn¡¯t very favored in this world. There¡¯s not much point in pushing her to fame. Then, what could he really be after?</i>

    <i>Could it be that it really is purely for fun?</i>

    No matter how he much thought, Liu Mingxin still couldn¡¯t understand Hong Dali¡¯s reason for doing this. In the end, he helplessly conceded. ¡°OK, I really can¡¯t imagine what your motive is. But currently speaking, I seem to be the one who¡¯s taking advantage.¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do about advantage or whatnot.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to think so much. It¡¯s just that this new sister of mine likes to y games, and I also have nothing much better to do. So, I just wanted her to y more happily. Since she has the skills, she might as well y as much as she wants. It won¡¯t cost a lot either.¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali said, ¡°Speaking of which. Old Liu,ter, can you announce this in your game? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to put an advertisement about this on the game¡¯s official webpage, right? The venue is already ready, the West Fourth Loop Sports Stadium. How is it?¡±

    ¡°Since Young Master Dali has ordered, I shall naturally abide.¡± Liu Mingxin smiled and said, ¡°But I keep having the feeling that you aren¡¯t the kind of person who would do something that benefits your rival, right?¡±

    ¡°You want to hear the truth?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Mingxin replied.

    ¡°Actually, the reason is very simple.¡± Hong Dali answered very naturally. ¡°I just wanted to try something new, and online gaming is something that I haven¡¯t tried yet.¡±

    ¡°Just because of this?¡± Liu Mingxin felt even more strongly that Hong Dali¡¯s smile seemed strangely sinister. ¡°But why am I feeling weird all over, I keep having the feeling that your smile seems to be that of a devil that crawled out from hell.¡±

    Hearing his interesting words, Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t endure andughed.

    This Liu Mingxin was imed to be the number one business genius amongst the younger generation in Tianjing City. A normal boss of a smallpany would shiver in fear in his presence, but no one would expect that he would say such a thing to Hong Dali. No one would believe them even if they told others about this.

    ¡°But this is really what I am thinking.¡± Hong Dali helplessly shrugged. ¡°Actually, I am very pure and innocent.¡±

 Chapter 161 - COSPLAY

    <h4>Chapter 161: COSPLAY</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Liu Mingxin thought to himself. <i>I¡¯d be a fool to believe you! I still remember how Mingcheng¡¯s Turkey Bookstore closed down. </i>This thought ran through his mind, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. All Liu Mingxin could do was remind himself to be very, very careful. But no matter how careful he was, there was no way for him to guess what Hong Dali had nned. He could only try his best to go along. ¡°I will post messages in the game to advertise. What does Young Master Dali intend to do?¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°It¡¯s simple. All you have to do is mention that we have a dedicated training center and to make sure that you set up a dedicated game server. Hmm... the kind that allows many people to gather and watch. You¡¯re the genius, surely you can figure it out yourself?¡±

    Liu Mingxin was indeed smart, he quickly expanded on the idea. ¡°En, that¡¯s not a bad idea. We will get a high-end professional game server and sell tickets for people to observe the game. That will earn us some profit. We can also hype it up and raise the poprity of the event. I will announce mary rewards for the battles, that should draw quite a bit of attention.¡±

    Hong Dali gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°It¡¯s such a breeze speaking to intelligent people! We will have team battles and solo battles. The strongest yer in the solo battles in each server will get 50,000. The second and third will get 30,000. The fourth to sixth will get 20,000. Seventh to tenth 10,000. 1,000 for the first fifty, and 500 for the first hundredth. Team battles will be formed with five yers, and the prize money will double. I will sponsor the event.¡±

    Liu Mingxin sucked in a breath of cold air, his feeling of uneasiness growing. ¡°Well... Young Master Dali, that¡¯s not good? I get all the advantage, yet you sponsor the event. I will feel bad.¡±

    Hong Dali decisively hit the table. ¡°Fifty-fifty then. These are small things, no problem. The battles shall be held at West Fourth Loop Sports Stadium. I will arrange for the instation of a few big screens, and the ticketing proceeds will go to me. Deal?¡±

    Hearing that Hong Dali was willing toy im to some earnings, Liu Mingxin felt much better. ¡°Ok.¡± He did some calctions. If the tickets cost ten yuan each, the West Fourth Loop Sports Stadium could easily amodate fifty thousand people¡ªthat will be five hundred thousand in ticket sales. It seemed that Hong Dali would not be able to collect much. In any case, with his current appeal, it would not be a problem to fill the stadium. Advertising should be very effective. Hence, this deal could be considered a win-win situation.

    Although he was still unsure of Hong Dali¡¯s real motive, it finally made a little sense. If they charged a little more for the tickets, they could make more profit. After all, Hong Dali didn¡¯t have toe up with much capital.

    This was as far as he got before he heard Hong Dali mumble to himself. ¡°This location seems a little small. I should make somemercials and advertise them on Tianjing Satellite TV. Otherwise, we will not be able to live up to the slogan ¡®Dali¡¯s productions must be the best.¡¯ Xinxin,¡± Hong Dali called out to Tang Muxin. ¡°Do you have any more ideas? The battles seem rather nd on their own.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°You¡¯re the talented squanderer. I don¡¯t have any good ideas.¡±

    ¡°En, let me think. It¡¯s no good if the event is too small-scaled.¡± Hong Dali looked around and suddenly saw the cover of the game disc. His eyes lit up. ¡°Wahahahahahaha! I got it! I¡¯m indeed good at squandering!¡±

    If Hong Dali said he had a good idea, it was definitely a good idea. ¡°What is it, what is it?¡± Tang Muxin was curious. ¡°Tell us about it quickly!¡±

    Hong Dali teased, ¡°Xinxin, do you want to experience something magical? It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Tang Muxin pondered for a while, and then suddenly saw the cover of the game disc. ¡°Magical? What do you mean? Dali, do you mean you want me to dress up as one of the characters in the game?¡±

    ¡°Cosy?!¡± Liu Mingxin instantly understood. He thought about it and agreed that Hong Dali had indeede up with a great idea. ¡°Young Master Dali, I¡¯m impressed. You certainly have a lot of ideas, even thinking of this.¡±

    Hong Dali proudly said, ¡°That goes without saying. Let us have a spectacr cosy event!¡±

    That was how the first online battle was settled in a joking manner.

    Liu Mingxin was practically floating as he left.

    In cold sweat.

    The truth was, from the moment Hong Dali brought up the matter of working with him, he had wondered what Hong Dali¡¯s true intentions were. He had thought about it for almost half a day but couldn¡¯te up with any possibilities. He was almost going crazy. As he got into the driver¡¯s seat of the car, he was still mulling over Hong Dali¡¯s motives.

    But he couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    Humans were like that sometimes. The more one was unable to figure something out, the more worried one would be. The more worried one was, the more unsettled one would be.

    So, for this, Liu Mingxin¡¯s hair almost turned white from thinking. No matter how hard he thought, things were to his advantage. Hong Dali came up with the idea and the money, all he had to do was to make use of a little poprity and there would be a little increase in turnover. At their level, an increase of a few percentages would mean millions to tens of millions of ie.

    Hong Dali had no reason to do him such a big favor.

    Hence, Liu Mingxin pondered in his office, at home, while he was eating, and even dreamed about it while sleeping...

    It took him three days. His hair almost turned white from all the pondering. He finally came to a conclusion that shocked him. Was Hong Dali doing this solely to squander?

    The truth was, after Liu Mingxin left that day, Tang Muxin asked Hong Dali the same question. Hong Dali looked at her as if she were a fool. ¡°We have been ying together for such a long time, do you still not understand? I just want to squander.¡±

    As a result, Hong Dali got his face violently pinched again.

    ...

    Sangle Building, level 16, CEO¡¯s office.

    Hong Weiguo held his pipe while looking down at the people milling around. ¡°How is the construction of the school buildinging along? Have we got all the approval documents? Also, have you found the first batch of lecturers?¡±

    His secretary respectfully responded while clutching her files, ¡°CEO Hong, the submitted documentation have all been approved, and the first batch of lecturers for knowledge on foundation has been found. But Young Master Dali didn¡¯t specify what kind of school he wants this to be. Hence, I didn¡¯t look for too many people.¡±

    Hong Weiguo thoughtfully said, ¡°Right. That would be my slip-up. Dali said it¡¯s to be called New Lanxiang Vocational School. I think he is leaning towards technological research, emphasizing on web developing. You can put the focus there. By the way, please follow-up on all other aspects of the project as you deem necessary. We will leave the rest for Dali to decide.¡±

    ¡°Okay, CEO Hong.¡± The secretary asked again, ¡°The address is at the outer loop of Tianjing Mountain?

    Hong Weiguo chuckled. ¡°Of course. That seems to be the most suitable location so far. This little rascal seems like such a wastrel most of the time. It¡¯s true some of the things he buys arepletely useless. However, the piece ofnd at the outer circle of Tianjing Mountain is scenic, and the surroundingnd is big enough to build a school. When the timees, we will have Lin Chuyin¡¯s researchboratory working with us. It¡¯s really not a bad idea at all to get into scientific-technological research.¡±

    His secretary sighed, expressing his shock. ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Dali sure has some spectacr and unexpected ways to squander. Once the construction of Marshes of Mount Liang isplete at Fengyuan Lake, it will be a perfect ce for a rxing vacation. I think we should build smaller houses rather than mansions.¡±

    Hong Weiguo was a man with a sharp nose for business. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. If we take a closer look at the little rascal¡¯s ideas, some of them are actually not bad.¡± Hong Dali had jokingly made ament about Marshes of Mount Liang, and he had instinctively sensed that it was an interesting idea. ¡°Not only should we build more houses, once Dali¡¯s age ceremony is over, let¡¯s excavate the area around the hill near Fengyuan Lake and let theke flood the bottom of the hill. Clear up the rubbish from theke and find some historical-looking wooden boats. Doesn¡¯t that sound good?¡±

    His secretary could not deny that it was a rather good idea. ¡°Yes. At that time, we could sell it as a nature resort. Visitors can experience gathering on Marshes of Mount Liang. They can get there by boat, wear period costumes, and have a hearty meal of wine and meat with friends. We could raise a huge g and let visitors go around theke with some leisure boats. It would definitely be popr among tourists.¡±

    Hong Weiguoughed heartily. ¡°Hahaha. That sounds rather ideal. Yes, go acquire thend within and surrounding Tianjing Mountain. I have a feeling that our Dali will be able to think of other purposes for it. Although I have no idea what that might be, I¡¯m sure it will be something spectacr.¡±

    His secretary hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Hong Weiguo suddenly asked, ¡°Oh yes, how has Geezer Wang, the hairdresser, beentely?¡±

    His secretary didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he mentioned the entric Geezer Wang. ¡°Geezer Wang... Geezer Wang is doing well at the production team. He is a very professional martial arts coach. There have been numerous offers from other production teams offering one thousand a day to entice him to direct their action scenes. But he rejected all of them giving the reason that Young Master Dali has not given his approval. He has real skills. I¡¯m sure that when he was young, he was probably one of those tough men who didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid when surrounded by tens of attackers.¡±

    Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Hehe. We have a man who is paid five thousand a month but refuses to leave for a thousand yuan a day. Even I¡¯m not sure what this wastrel son of mine is up to these days.¡±

    The secretary then said, ¡°Right, CEO Hong. This technology school that Dali wants to open, what do we do with the intake? Do we look for students or...¡±

    Hong Weiguo slowly said, ¡°Regarding the student intake, I have thought about it. Dali had no intention of profiting from this school from the start. I don¡¯t pin much hope on profiting from it, either. We¡¯ll contribute to society and recruit students from poor rural areas. This can wait till the school is built. Oh, do we have the cost estimates for the construction?¡±

 Chapter 162 - Xiaoyiâ€™s Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 162: Xiaoyi¡¯s Troubles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The secretary said, ¡°It¡¯s almost ready. Thend is already suitably formed. Hence, there is almost no cost for that. As for the construction, if we were to build it based on the highest industry standards, that would cost about five million. All the best furnishings and equipment will add up to about one million. If we add in all the other misceneous spendings, the ounts department estimates that the total cost should not exceed twenty million. This amount of investment isparable to prestigious high schools within the city. The thing is, we are still not sure what levels our school will cater to. If it¡¯s catered for junior high to university, the projected cost will be higher.¡±

    Hong Weiguo said without hesitation, ¡°Let it be higher, then. Let¡¯s work on an estimate of thirty million first. Make it from primary school to university. Wait!¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°This little rascal unwittingly paved a road for me!¡±

    The secretary was momentarily shocked. ¡°Ah?¡±

    Hong Weiguoughed. ¡°In the future, when ourpany requires a certain kind of talent, we will simply start a faculty of such a subject in the school! Inte programmer, animator, web developer, data center... anything we need! The effect might not be immediate, but in the long run, this school has the potential to be one of the core facilities of Sangle!¡±

    The secretary gaped. ¡°I will never try to outsmart Young Master Dali again.¡±

    ...

    Within Tianjing City.

    A man who looked like a boss asked his butler, ¡°The superprodigal son of the Hong Family is holding aing of age ceremony?¡±

    The butler respectfully handed the invitation over. ¡°Yes, Old Master. They have already sent the invitation card.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let me take a look. May 28th, in the evening, on the Changjiang Gold cruise ship? Isn¡¯t this ship a bit small? Whatever. Anyway, I have to go to Beijing shore. I will just take it as a two days holiday. The location is...¡± The boss took a quick nce at the invite and was confused. After taking a closer look, his eyes widened in surprise. ¡°The location is at Fengyuan Lake?! The Fengyuan Lake at Tianjing City West Fourth Loop?!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Did you hear about it? The Hongs have really outdone themselves this time. They actually transported the entire cruise ship to Fengyuan Lake for their superprodigal son Hong Dali¡¯sing of age ceremony. That ship weighs tens of thousands of tonnes. I wonder how he did it!¡±

    ¡°How would I not know such big news. I heard that the transportation fees alone cost tens of millions. And that¡¯s only because Fengyuan Lake is linked to one of the big rivers used for transportation in Tianjing City. Otherwise, it would cost more.¡±

    ¡°This prodigal son Hong Dali, Hong Weiguo is actually ying along with him. Sigh, there¡¯s no way topare!¡±

    ¡°You can stop thinking about it. There is really no way topare. The way I see it, Hong Weiguo is being so generous this time because he wants to send everyone a message. He means to say that if anyone dares to even touch Hong Dali, he will protect Hong Dali by all means necessary.¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying. Spending ten million just for transportation fees for aing of age ceremony¡ªany fool could tell how much Hong Weiguo dotes on Hong Dali. Sigh, Hard work can¡¯t win getting born into a good family!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no point for us being envious and jealous. We are of different levels.¡±

    ...

    Fengyuan Lake surroundings.

    ¡°Mummy, see, why is there such a huge ship there?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Fengyuan Lake is not big enough for a huge ship... there¡¯s really a huge ship!!¡±

    ¡°Mummy, are aliens invading Earth? How did such a big ship get here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, either. Maybe someone transported it over. Sigh, it¡¯s impossible for us to understand the rich...¡±

    ¡°Mummy, can we go up and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Can¡¯t you see the people crowding around the side of theke? No one dares to get on.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Okay then...¡±

    ...

    At the intersection of Tianjing City, West Fourth Loop and North Second Loop, Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory.

    Lin Chuyin¡¯s voice was calm as usual as she spoke to a levitating phone in the middle of herboratory, ¡°Ok. Hong Dali¡¯sing of age ceremony? Yes, I know. I will be there.¡±

    When Lin Chuyin agreed to attend Hong Dali¡¯sing of age ceremony, her father on the other end of the phone was shocked. ¡°Chuyin, you are really going? You don¡¯t usually attend such events?¡±

    Lin Chuyin tly replied before turning off the phone and continuing her research. ¡°Hong Dali is my friend. So I will go.¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, Vi by Hong Lake in the Southwest, Vi no. 16.

    Hong Anbao leaned angrily on the sofa and kept yelling, ¡°Dammit. Hong Dali is one impossibly lucky guy. Hising of age ceremony is such arge scale event. The whole Tianjing City knows that my fifth uncle spent more than ten million transporting the cruise ship to Fengyuan Lake. I wonder how they did it. I heard they mobilized ny heavy trucks and twenty helicopters to move it. What a squanderer. He had too much money and nowhere to spend!¡±

    Hong Anbao¡¯s father, Hong Jianye, held a ss of red wine and sat with his legs crossed. ¡°Why do you bother thinking about it? My bigger concern is, Weiguo did this on purpose to show off to us. Hehe. Such a hugeing of age ceremony. He is telling us anyone who has any bad intentions towards Hong Dali to think twice. The family meeting ising to him, and he is giving us a warning.¡±

    Hong Anbao disdainfully said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it so that Hong Dali will not be at too much of an disadvantage during the family meeting? By doing that, even if Hong Dali ispletely useless, no one would dare toy a finger on him. Furthermore, either Hong Dali is really having a lucky streak or he has some real talent. Every project he dabbled in so far has earned quite a fair sum of money. It¡¯s really hard to deal with him.¡±

    Hong Jianye chuckled. ¡°Kek, we will take appropriate measures when the situation calls for it. Even if he manages to get past this family meeting, he will just take the opportunity to squander more in the future. The sales of your Fierce Bull beverage has recovered quite a bit these two days. Although it¡¯s still unable to meet our expectations, it¡¯s likely enough to get you a position among the top three of the younger generation. I heard that those old fogies have a n to increase the number to five during the family meeting. It seems that there are another two amongst the younger generation that proved their potential. No matter what, you just have to keep our position within the five and go for third ce.¡±

    Hong Anabo nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand. Once we get the funds from the family and expand our business, our sales figure will definitely improve further. But father, don¡¯t you think we should do something about Hong Dali? It¡¯s not a good idea to let him expand his business without interference. He has such good ideas, he will be trouble for us in the future.¡±

    Hong Jianye sipped on his wine and said, ¡°Haha. Don¡¯t worry. I have already thought of something and made ns. We might not do anything to Hong Dali, but we have no qualms about the people around him.¡±

    ...

    The next few days were calm, and it was soon Hong Dali¡¯s birthday, May 28th.

    When the dismissal bell rang, Hong Dali stretchedzily and sprung up from his seat clutching on to Quentin. ¡°Wahahahaha! School has finally ended! It¡¯s too boring. Let¡¯s go y!¡±

    Ling Yi called out to him from behind. ¡°Big Bro Dali, it¡¯s youring of age ceremony tonight. We will all be there, hehe.¡±

    Hong Dali held on to steel bullet and ran out. ¡°Ah, everyone is gone. Haha. I¡¯ll see you tonight, then!¡±

    His ssmates were all envious of him. ¡°Aye, they actually transported such a huge cruise ship for hising of age ceremony. There¡¯s noparing.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I just had my eighteenth birthday, and all we did was reserve one floor of a restaurant. Big Bro Dali transported an entire cruise ship, the difference is huge. Sigh.¡± ¡°Stop sighing,paring with him would be the death of you. Hurry home and get ready!¡±

    And so, the group of ssmates packed up and made their way home to get ready for Hong Dali¡¯sing of age ceremony that night. All those that were invited were not from simple backgrounds. If one was not from an affluent family, it would be hard to even see what was going on inside.

    Tang Muxin was smiling and waiting for Hong Dali as he stepped out of the ssroom. She went up to him and smiled as she said, ¡°Dali, tonight is youring of age ceremony. Do you have anything to say about it?¡±

    Hong Dali raised his hands up high andughed as he shouted, ¡°Of course! Finally, I¡¯ve been promoted from a small prodigal son to a big prodigal son. Yeah!¡±

    Tang Muxin regretfully said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked, people around are giving us weird looks now...¡±

    Both of them stepped out of the school gates together and boarded the Soaring Angel. Hong Dali asked Xiaoyi out of habit, ¡°Xiaoyi, are there any good news recently?¡±

    Usually, when he asked this question, Ling Xiaoyi would promptly give him a rundown of the day¡¯s happenings. But there was no response from her today.

    Just as Hong Dali was wondering what happened, driver Wang Mingyu turned around and reported to him, ¡°Young Master Dali, it seems there was an emergency in Miss Xiaoyi¡¯s family, and she rushed off. I wanted to ask her about it, but then thought the better of it and decided to wait and see your decision.¡±

    Hong Dali frowned. ¡°Something happened in Xiaoyi¡¯s family? What is so urgent?¡±

    Tang Muxin said, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi is usually so calm and collected. It must be something serious if it made her leave in such a hurry. Dali, quickly ask her about it!¡±

    With Ling Xiaoyi handling matters for him regrly, Hong Dali had little to worry about. Now that Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s family was in trouble, as her young master, he should naturally be concerned. Hong Dali whipped out his phone decisively, located her number and dialed. ¡°Xiaoyi, what happened? I heard something happened in your home?¡±

    Unlike her usual demeanor, Ling Xiaoyi was clearly crying. ¡°Young Master, help my younger brother. Please help my younger brother!¡± She must have encountered something bothersome. Otherwise, from her current status and rtionship with Hong Dali, she would not be so flustered.

    Tang Muxin pressed her ear against the phone and heard Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s cry. It made her anxious. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi must be in some kind of trouble!¡±

    Hong Dali quickly consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Your Young Master is here. What happened?¡± He wanted to probe for more details but instead asked, ¡°Where are you? I better go to you.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi thought about it, but gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I... I am... Young Master, I can¡¯t tell you!¡±

 Chapter 163 - The Rabbit Dies and the Fox is Depressed

    <h4>Chapter 163: The Rabbit Dies and the Fox is Depressed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hearing what Ling Xiaoyi said, Hong Dali suddenly felt gloomy. ¡°Damn! What ce is it? What can¡¯t you say?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi quickly responded from the other side of the phone, ¡°No, no. Today is Young Master¡¯sing of age ceremony. Old Master has already sent out all the invitations. I... There¡¯s nothing here. It¡¯s just for one night. I will seek Young Master¡¯s help tomorrow.¡± She promptly hung up after saying that!

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Damn, it shouldn¡¯t be like that. Hong Dali furiously stomped his feet and shouted, ¡°She¡¯s underestimating me as the prodigal¡¯s son?! Am I so unreliable?! Something has happened but she¡¯s not saying. This is embarrassing!¡±

    Tang Muxin nodded her head vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s ok to fool around usually, but one would be a failed prodigal¡¯s son if we don¡¯t do anything when theckey is in trouble. Others will look down on us!¡±

    Hong Dali instructed driver Wang Mingyu, ¡°Uncle Wang, find out the location of Xiaoyi¡¯s phone. Something must have happened. Xiaoyi¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound right!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Wang Mingyu quickly fished out his phone and started dialing a number. The call got through promptly. Wang Mingyu smiled as he said, ¡°Deputy Chief Zhang, how have you been?¡±

    Deputy Chief Zhangughed as he replied, ¡°So-so. What could have happened for driver Wang to think of calling me today? Is there anything you need help with? I will definitely help you if it¡¯s within my control.¡±

    Wang Mingyuughed and said, ¡°Deputy Chief Zhang, I¡¯m not the one looking for you. It¡¯s my Young Master Dali.¡± He passed the phone to Hong Dali promptly.

    Police Department¡¯s Deputy Chief Zhang Haiyang muttered a sigh, ¡°Young Master Dali?¡± He suddenly eximed, ¡°Young Master Dali, the Young Master Dali you mentioned, is he...¡±

    Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Is this Uncle Zhang? I¡¯m Hong Dali.¡±

    When Zhang Haiyang heard Hong Dali¡¯s voice, he replied quickly and carefully, ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s nothing! Young Master Dali, I didn¡¯t think you would look for me. How can I help you?¡± The Hong Family that Hong Dali was from was influential through the business and political world. They were, after all, the descendants of the founding father. They may not have control over everything, but it was sufficient to ask for a favor from the Police Department¡¯s Deputy Chief.

    Hong Dali thought about it and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Uncle Zhang. I have apetent staff, named Ling Xiaoyi. Something happened in her family, but she refused to tell me what was going on. Uncle Zhang, could you help me check the location of her mobile phone?¡±

    It was not a big matter. Just checking the location of a phone number. Zhang Haiyang naturally couldn¡¯t refuse the request. ¡°Sure, no problem. Let me make some arrangements. Ten minutes!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang, hehe.¡± Hong Dali chuckled as he hung up the phone.

    At this moment, driver Wang Mingyu asked, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s only three more hours till youring of age ceremony. Shall we return home to get ready first?¡±

    Hong Dali sniffed. ¡°No hurry, I have no mood for it if I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Xiaoyi. She has followed me for quite a while, after all, and she¡¯s a good person. I can¡¯t sit back and do nothing.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s kindheartedness and justice warmed Wang Mingyu¡¯s heart. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    No one would wish for the person that they were serving to be a heartless person blinded to humanity.

    Very soon, his phone started to ring. Hong Dali picked up, and Zhang Haiyang voice came through the other end. ¡°Young Master Dali, I found her. Thest location of Ms. Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s phone is... is...¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°Where is it? Just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±

    Zhang Haiyang paused before saying, ¡°It¡¯s at Tianjing West City Prison. Ms. Ling Xiaoyi actually went there. I was curious too. Hence, I asked a few of my men to find out more. It turns out her brother is in prison.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s brother was in prison?!

    Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°It can¡¯t be! I¡¯ve heard her speak about her brother. He is neen this year and is studying at Tianjing Shifan University¡¯s affiliated high school. Year three, ss fourteen. His grades are not bad. How did he end up in prison? Did he fight with someone? Hit someone?! This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±

    Zhang Haiyang was curious too, ¡°No... No... If it were just a small matter like fighting, I could get him out of there easily. The problem is that he is there for other matters, I can¡¯t make that decision so simply.¡±

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t have killed someone?!¡± Hong Dali was speechless. ¡°A matter of life or death?!¡± He immediately shouted through the phone, ¡°Uncle Zhang, quickly say something, I¡¯m anxious to death!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll say it. But I¡¯ll say this first, don¡¯t get too worked up, Young Master Dali.¡± Zhang Haiyang gulped. ¡°Ms. Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s brother is Ling Mufeng. The reason he¡¯s in prison is that... he took ¡®Blue Fantasy¡¯ and was caught.¡±

    ¡°Blue Fantasy?¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°What is that? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s those magical little pills?¡±

    Zhang Haiyang said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly it. And the aftereffects are too strong. Hence... I don¡¯t dare to let him out easily. If he can¡¯t bear the consequences, it will be a disaster.¡±

    Hong Dali threw the phone on the floor in a fit. ¡°Darn! Is that Ling Mufeng crazy to eat something like that?! Uncle Wang, let¡¯s go to Tianjing West City Prison. I want to find out for myself why such an outstanding person would do something like that!¡± It was a good thing that the quality of this limited edition mobile worth 125,000 was quite good. Zhang Haiyang¡¯s voice could still be clearly heard. ¡°Young Master Dali, don¡¯t get too worked up. Young Master Dali...¡±

    Tang Muxin heard everything and was furious as well. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi is such a nice person, why would her brother do such a thing!¡±

    Fortunately, Wang Mingyu was experienced and spoke as he started the car, ¡°Young Master, this is not as simple as it seems.¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I know, an outstanding student might asionally get into trouble for fights. But taking drugs? This doesn¡¯t make sense. Xinxin, what do you think?¡±

    Tang Muxin said, ¡°There must be something behind it. Dali, can you sense it? The timing of this matter is too much of a coincidence.¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Yes, it coincided with mying of age ceremony. To get caught for taking drugs... Usually, when people are caught, they would have taken it a couple of times. It can¡¯t be that he got caught for just taking it once. He must have been framed or caught due to some special reasons.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I suspect too.¡± As long as it had nothing to do with squandering, Tang Muxin was bright as usual. ¡°Dali, think about it. If Sister Xiaoyi¡¯s brother Ling Mufeng was tempted for some reason, and took some Blue Fantasy and got caught, it can¡¯t be so coincidental for it to happen today, right?¡±

    Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. Speaking of which, someone must have reported him on purpose today. And the reason was for Xiaoyi to dy me. But I¡¯m curious,¡± Dali asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s just aing of age ceremony. It¡¯s nothing important. Is there a need to do something like that?¡±

    Tang Muxin thought about it and said, ¡°Maybe, that¡¯s not it. Uncle Hong has done so much for the ceremony, even transported the cruise ship. If you don¡¯t appear at the ceremony, it will certainly not look good for him. If the guests start getting rowdy, Uncle Hong can easily have some slip-ups. You¡¯re the star today. If you don¡¯t appear, others can easily imply that you have no respect for others. This could be a big matter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. The problem is, who would take so much effort to do this?¡± Hong Dali was curious. ¡°What could be their problem? All I want to do is squander happily and lead my life happily. I don¡¯t want to create trouble for anyone, and I don¡¯t want to make any enemies...¡±

    Hong Dali was indeed aggrieved.

    One could say that he did nothing every day, readics and slept in ss, walked Quentin with hisckeys after ss, ate when he felt like it, slept when he felt like it, and tipped when he was happy. Who would plot against such a prodigal son? What reason could there be? Why couldn¡¯t they just let him be?

    Tang Muxin assertively said, ¡°I think someone is afraid. And he wants to give you a lesson.¡±

    ¡°Afraid? Me?¡± Hong Dali pointed at himself. ¡°Who would be afraid of a prodigal son? It can¡¯t be. I¡¯m so low profile.¡±

    Tang Muxin poked him furiously. ¡°Low profile? You?!¡± He grimaced in pain and could only hear Tang Muxin say, ¡°Who would have thought that the things you squander on could be so profitable?¡±

    Hong Dali felt helpless and hurt. ¡°I didn¡¯t know, either. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Xinxin, who do you think would do something like this? Is it someone from our family or is it an outsider?¡±

    It was no use talking about it now. The important thing was to find out who did it.

    Tang Muxin was equally curious. ¡°Aye, there are many capable of doing this. From the start, the property you bought at the West Fourth Loop could have offended some propertypany. Making movies, you could have offended filmpanies. There are many in your family who can¡¯t wait to see you fail. Liu Mingcheng could be a suspect too¡ªwhat happened to Turkey Bookstore was partly because of you as well. And thest time when you cheated the Merikans and Koreans. It could be them too...¡±

    Hong Dali aggressively rubbed his head. ¡°Did I offend so many people...¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Tang Muxin was worried too. ¡°The business world is like a battlefield. For you to do as you wish, you may have caused many problems. Turkey Bookstore is a very good example. You can easily find out. There¡¯s a saying that ¡®The Rabbit Dies and the Fox is Depressed.¡¯ Would they be next since Turkey Bookstore closed down? You¡¯re involved in too many types of businesses. Properties, movies, novels, websites, etc. You even own a few hotels. How could they let their guard down?¡±

 Chapter 164 - Xiaoyiâ€™s Brother

    <h4>Chapter 164: Xiaoyi¡¯s Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The truth was that what Tang Muxin said was not just unfounded fears.

    Although Hong Dali was publicly known as a prodigal son, he had impossibly good luck. Anyone with sense could feel the pressure. Just take for example his foray into the movie and entertainment industry. The otherpanies were already crying foul.

    Hong Dali dejectedly said, ¡°What should I do, then? I can¡¯t possibly spend all my time at home eating and sleeping?! That¡¯s the life of a pig, not mine.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Tang Muxin said, fully in her role as the inept advisor. ¡°For this matter, I think you should make it obvious, as obvious as you can! Isn¡¯t that person targeting Sister Xiaoyi? Be ruthless! Do whatever you feel like doing. Make them understand!¡±

    Hong Daliughed out loud. ¡°Understood! Are they treating the tiger as Hello Kitty because it didn¡¯t show its might? How can one be a superprodigal son if you don¡¯t know how to be a pretentious prick and put others down? Well, let¡¯s be ruthless this time! Let them know, whoever dares to go against me will have me to contend with.¡±

    Tang Muxin smilingly said, ¡°Your morale seems quite high. We¡¯ll try to find the mastermind behind it. Even if we can¡¯t find out who it is, we can get rid of the nest ofckeys in one sweep. This way, next time, if anyone dares to target you, they will have to consider if anyone would be willing to take on the job.¡±

    Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Let¡¯s just do that! Come on, let¡¯s fight to our heart¡¯s content today!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City West Prison.

    Three days had passed since Ling Mufeng arrived.

    He remembered having dinner with his new friends, followed by karaoke at Tiancheng Music Lounge. He could still recall that when the policemen from the anti-narcotics squad rushed in, his two new friends happened to have gone to the washroom. He, in a drug-induced stupor from eating the little pill called ¡°Blue Fantasy,¡± was brought to the Drug Rehabilitation Center and then to prison.

    It was a coincidence, or was it?

    He was an excellent student. He had gotten third ce in his year during that particr exam and was in a good mood. It happened to be a weekend, and he had gone to an inte cafe. There, he started chatting with two men who were ying the same game as him. After a while, they became friends.

    After that, they had asked him out for lunch and even said they would rmend a girlfriend to him. Although he didn¡¯t ept the invitation, they got along pretty well. It happened that he got off school early that day, so they went to the bar together. They had some drinks and sang. Then, he started feeling odd. He was extremely excited. Heter found out that they had secretly given him that thing called ¡°Blue Fantasy.¡±

    He had no idea how much one of those costs.

    He had thought it was something like Ecstasy and would not have anysting effect. Who knew he would get addicted after just one pill and needed more pills every day after that. The weird thing was, they gave him the pills without charging him anything!

    It was only after he got rid of his addiction that he realized that one pill, just the cost of one Blue Fantasy was enough to render one speechless.

    Five hundred! Five hundred yuan was how much one little Blue Fantasy pill costs! The price was astronomical!

    No matter how he looked at it, the ¡°brothers¡± that he befriended didn¡¯t look rich. What made them give him such an expensive thing? They just liked the way he looked? No one would believe that. He had no money, no power, and was just a poor student. The only thing he was proud of was his sister. He heard that his sister was working under Young Master Hong Dali. She seemed to be doing well and would send money home regrly.

    Could it be their target was actually his sister? No, that was impossible. If their target were his sister, they would not have put in so much effort. Could their target be... Young Master Hong Dali from the Hong Family?

    It was just a fleeting thought, but it was enough to make Ling Mufeng break out in cold sweat.

    That must be it. It must be so!

    These people had gone through a lot of trouble to entrap him.

    Ling Mufeng didn¡¯t dare to call anyone. If his sister had found out about this matter, the oue would be... Moreover, if it affected Young Master Hong Dali...

    A cold voice from the cell interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Hey you, the new kid, go get some water for me to wash my feed. Go quickly, don¡¯t irk me, or I will peel your skin!¡±

    As Ling Mufeng heard the voice, he sighed and stood up slowly.

    Before he could react, he felt a strong, forceful kick on his back. Ling Mufeng fell to the ground as a bearded prisoner growled. ¡°Brat, quit dilly-dallying. Brother Ying instructed you to fetch water to wash his feet. Do you want to die? Go quickly!¡±

    Ling Mufeng gritted his teeth and picked himself off the ground. He bore the pain on his back and picked up the container to go fetch water.

    He got the water and was ready to sneak a rest when the prison guard called out, ¡°Who is Ling Mufeng? Come quickly, you have a visitor.¡±

    Ling Mufeng¡¯s hand trembled. ¡°I have a visitor? Could it be...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Young Master Dali, we are here. Please alight.¡± Driver Wang Mingyu parked the car, and Hong Dali alighted the car with Tang Muxin. Hong Dali looked at the exterior walls of the prison. It was almost four meters high topped with barbed wire. He sniffed and said, ¡°Tianjing West City Prison. These people have some guts to imprison my man here. They are digging their own graves. Furthermore, Xiaoyi has been a fantastic butler.¡±

    Tang Muxin huffed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Dali, I fully support you this time. Show them what you¡¯re capable of! We are not afraid to make this into a big matter!¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying, let¡¯s go!¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers, and Tang Muxin followed him along with the eightckeys.

    The way in was clear without any obstructions.

    Tang Muxin came from quite an influential family herself, and Hong Dali¡¯s background was even more impressive. Although they were both young, they had quite a bit of clout.

    The prison police were all quick-witted. Although they didn¡¯t know Hong Dali and Tang Muxin, they could tell from their fancy car that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. From the moment they alighted the car, one of the guards had already called out, ¡°Are you here to visit someone... Or should I give the Prison Warden a call?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll make our way in ourselves. Tip them!¡± Hong Dali waved them away. ¡°Two thousand each.¡±

    Theckey standing behind Hong Dali took out a stack of cash, and a femaleckey took out the cash counting machine. <i>Swish swish swish </i>and everyone soon got their two thousand yuan...

    There was disbelief on the faces of most of the prison guards. ¡°Quick, hit me. I need to know if I¡¯m dreaming. Two thousand yuan! That¡¯s almost two month¡¯s worth of sry!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. That must be the God of Fortune!¡± ¡°Quickly, serve them well!¡±

    It was a fact that money made the world go around. Tipping anyone they met, regardless of who they were, cleared the path for all future dealings. The group of prison guards was servile and respectful, as though they were meeting the head of the country. ¡°Aiyo, this Young Master is so generous. Are you looking for our Prison Warden? Let me bring you to him. This way please, this way!¡±

    With a whole group of prison guards leading the way, Hong Dali and his entourage arrived at the foot of the building where the Prison Warden was. On their way there, anyone who had worked there for more than a while would greet the group from afar. Hong Dali said the same thing whenever they met anyone. ¡°Tip them, two thousand!¡± The maleckeys would then approach them with the money.

    Just like that, by rewarding everyone along the way, Hong Dali had gained a group of loyal fans. There were even a few that shouted: ¡°Chuichui, I love you.¡± It was obvious they were fans of <i>Unexpectedly! </i>.

    Tang Muxin chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re like the child spreading the wealth. You seem popr no matter where you go.¡± The littless¡¯ vanity was fully contented. The way she looked at Hong Dali was much friendlier.

    Hong Dali was obviously in a good mood. Laughing, he said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m the super prodigal son. We must look good no matter where we go!¡±

    They soon arrived at the Prison Warden¡¯s office. They had agreed that he would act like a pretentious snob. In order to y the part well, Hong Dali didn¡¯t even bother knocking on the door. He kicked the door opened, smiling as he walked in.

    It was almost noon, and the Prison Warden was ready to take a nap. ¡°Which brat doesn¡¯t know how to knock...¡± He was shocked by themotion and identally blurted out ¡°brat.¡± When he came to his senses, he had cold sweat on his head and face. He quickly jumped up from the sofa and smiled as he moved forward. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Dali and Miss Tang Muxin. Aiya, why didn¡¯t you call in advance so I could wee you personally.¡± The warden¡¯s words made Hong Dali sure that the warden was aware of something. He just didn¡¯t expect Hong Dali to be here so soon.

    If someone who knew the Prison Warden personally was present, they would be so shocked their jaw would drop.

    The West City Prison Prison Warden was an influential man. He might not be a section chief or anything, but he was known to be a tough man to handle. Any prisoner that was sent to this prison would bepletely oppressed by him. From simple hooligans to powerful mafia bosses, they all had to obey him.

    However. at this moment, Prison Warden Cao Jianrong, whom everyone viewed as an impassable man, was actingpletely submissive in front of Hong Dali, speaking extremely carefully. No one would believe if the news got out.

    It was understandable, though. As descendants of a founding father of the country, the Hong Family had the power tomand the wind and the rain in Tianjing City. The fact that Hong Weiguo doted on his son, Hong Dali, was known to everyone in Tianjing City. Hong Weiguo even spent a huge sum of money to transport a cruise ship to a mountain. No matter how much influence Cao Jianrong had, it was limited to the prison and couldn¡¯t bepared to Hong Dali.

    They were giving their all today, so Hong Dali didn¡¯t hold back either. He sat on Prison Warden Cao Jianrong¡¯s leather chair, made a few turns, andughed as he said, ¡°This is quitefortable. I say, Prison Warden Cao, there is someone whom I wonder if he¡¯s here?¡±

 Chapter 165 - How to Become a Prodigal

    <h4>Chapter 165: How to Be a Prodigal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Prison Warden Cao Jianrong greeted Hong Dali politely and said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Dali, may I know the name of the person you are looking for? I will ask him toe over.¡±

    ¡°En, the inmate is called Ling Mofeng. The one visiting is called Ling Xiaoyi. Help me check it out.¡± Hong Dali said.

    Cao Jianrong nodded his head politely and took out a can of Longjing Tea from under his desk. He said, ¡°Young Master Dali, please have some tea first while I check things out.¡±

    Hong Dali waved his hand and said, ¡°Tip him, 5000.¡± The maleckey immediately whipped out a stack of money and counted it carefully.

    ¡°Ling Mufeng?¡± Cao Jianrong muttered the name under his breath, wondering, ¡°I have not heard of such a personing into prison the past few days. Young Master Dali, please wait a while as I go and ask around.¡±

    After saying that, Cao Jianrong jogged outside the room and dialed a number.

    ¡°Oh, oh, ah, ah, what, bastard!¡± After scolding the person on the other side of the call, he ran back quickly and reported to Hong Dali with his forehead full of cold sweat, ¡°Young... Young Master Dali, there is indeed such a person. I didn¡¯t know of such a situation before. Someone took him to Cell 205 without informing me...¡±

    After saying his piece, Cao Jianrong felt that he didn¡¯t have enough energy left in him to even stand.

    If it were someone else, he could have lied his way through it.

    However, Ling Mufeng was actually a person Hong Dali wanted to see. This had evolved into a big problem. At this time, Cao Jianrong had silently condemned the bastard who had hidden such news from him to a death sentence. After Young Master Dali left, he would immediately fire the person. Otherwise, everyone in the prison might suffer!

    That was Cell 205, a room where only prisoners sentenced for more than 20 years were kept. Which retard actually dared to send him there?!

    Although Hong Dali was not aware of this prison¡¯s happenings, he could feel the unusual atmosphere. He said, ¡°Which bastard actually dared to do such a thing. Cell 205... Hehe, this cell is definitely not simple, right? Call that person to see me within five minutes. Otherwise, you know what will happen.¡±

    Tang Muxin also said, ¡°Fortunately, we came in time. Otherwise, Sister Xiaoyi would definitely be sad!¡±

    Listening to Hong Dali¡¯s tone, he knew that Hong Dali was very angry now, and the consequences were very serious! Cao Jianrong ran out desperately as if his life depended on it. After a while, a roar could be heard along the corridor. ¡°Liu Yu, you bastard,e see me right now! Within five minutes!¡±

    Five minutes seemed neither too long nor too short.

    However, it was obvious that no one dared to wait for their punishments just like that.

    So, in less than three minutes, a frightened and pale-faced Liu Yu was brought into the prison office. The Prison Warden, Cao Jianrong, who was supposed to be sitting on the leather swivel chair, stood like a student waiting to get scolded by his teacher at the side, instead.

    Hong Dali looked at the scared Liu Yu in front of him and said, ¡°I will give you three minutes, you better exin everything that happened to me. Otherwise, tell your family to prepare for your funeral. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m merely scaring you. I dare to do what I say.¡±

    Since he decided to y big today, Hong Dali naturally didn¡¯t bother to be polite.

    Being a good person was difficult, but being an evil person was easy.

    After listening to Hong Dali¡¯s words, Liu Yu kneeled down with a loud <i>pu tong</i>sound. He said with his face full of tears, ¡°Young Master Dali, Young Master Dali, please spare me! I really didn¡¯t know that he was your friend, Young Master Dali! I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want to die!¡± When he came, he already knew that he was about to face Hong Dali, the only son of Hong Family¡¯s Hong Weiguo. He was definitely a character that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend!

    Hong Dali narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother talking about useless nonsense. You know very well what I want to know.¡±

    Liu Yu¡¯s whole body seemed to soften and fell on the ground, and he said while crying, ¡°I will speak! I will speak! Four days ago, when I just got off work, I received a call from Bighead from Cab Society. He told me to take care of a person named Ling Mufeng. He didn¡¯t say anything about the specific reasons, and neither did I dare to ask. Just after the call was over, I received a 10,000 yuan gift. I¡¯m lying, really! I¡¯m an insignificant person. The Cab Society¡¯s Bighead is the kind of person I can¡¯t afford to offend. So, I secretly arranged Ling Mufeng into Cell 205. I swear I didn¡¯t do anything other than that Young Master Dali!¡±

    ¡°Cab Society... Bighead...¡± Hong Dali whipped out his phone. ¡°Uncle Wang, help me get information on the Cab Society!¡±

    Driver Wang Mingyu said, ¡°Okay, please wait a while, Young Master.¡±

    Soon, Wang Mingyu called back. ¡°The Cab Society is a medium sized gang located at the inner road of Tianjing City. Their influence and power is average and does note into conflict with us normally.¡±

    Hong Dali then asked, ¡°Who are they close to? These people would not cause trouble for Xiaoyi¡¯s younger brother for no reason, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed true,¡± Wang Mingyu thought for a while and said, ¡°You can settle the things there first Young Master, I will get someone to find out more about this.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°It seems that this time, we are gonna kick up a huge fuss...¡±

    Liu Yu was scared to death, while the other people were scared stiff.

    With such a thing happening under their supervision, let alone Liu Yu, the others would definitely not meet with a good end. Cao Jianrong had long cursed the Liu Yu and his ancestors over and over again in his heart for 18 times. If it weren¡¯t for Hong Dali still being there, he even wanted to rush forward to kick him.

    Standing up, Hong Dali walked toward to Liu Yu and looked at the young man who was soft on the ground. He took two hundred dors from hisckey¡¯s wallet and threw it to the ground. ¡°Your medical expenses.¡±

    ¡°Medical expenses?¡± Liu Yu was obviously dumbfounded.

    ¡°En.¡± Hong Dali twitched his nose. ¡°Take him out and break his legs.¡±

    Soon after, three maleckeys stepped forward, smirked, and stuffed the money into Liu Yu¡¯s clothes. Then, they grabbed his arm and dragged him out. Soon after, a deafening cry could be heard outside.

    Speaking of which, if one wanted to be a qualified prodigal, one would need to be decisive to kill. Otherwise, if one were to let hisckeys experience trouble ever so often, then how can one squander to his heart¡¯s content?

    Therefore, Hong Dali felt that his decision was really necessary today. Today¡¯s operational code of action was called ¡°How to be a prodigal?¡±

    Now that things had already been roughly settled, Hong Dali looked towards Cao Jianrong, who was standing at the side and waiting for his scolding. He said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t put on a face as if you have been struck by thunder. What has happened today was not your fault. Let¡¯s go, take me to see him. I wonder how he is doing now.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Cao Jianrong¡¯s body started to tremble.

    Liu Yu, this bastard, actually arranged Ling Mufeng into Cell 205 and put him together with a bunch of heavy offenders.

    The current Cao Jianrong could only seek help from the gods in heaven, hoping that Ling Mufeng was not mistreated too badly. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know what Young Master Dali would do to them. If the worst were to happen, no one could protect him anymore.

    Thinking of this, Cao Jianrong quickly asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, the environment in the cell is not that good. Why not let me ask someone to invite him out?¡±

    Hong Dali waved his hand. ¡°No need for that. I¡¯m curious about the situation in Cell 205.¡±

    Seeing that Hong Dali was adamant on going, Cao Jianrong didn¡¯t dare to object.

    Hong Dali was the master, it was better if they followed whatever he said. Otherwise, their ends would be miserable.

    Not even two steps out of the prison office, a shadow rushed towards Hong Dali. It was Ling Xiaoyi. When Ling Xiaoyi saw Hong Dali, she suddenly burst into tears. She said while crying, ¡°Young Master, I, my brother, he... wu wu wu...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you see, aren¡¯t I here for this matter?¡± Hong Dali took Ling Xiaoyi by her hand andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is me here. Everything will be fine.¡±

    Tang Muxin also smiled at the side. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, it will be alright. Hong Dali is very powerful!¡±

    ¡°But Young Master¡¯sing of age ceremony...¡± Ling Xiaoyi was still a little worried. ¡°The time is reaching soon. What do we do about it?¡±

    ¡°We will need to solve this quickly.¡± Hong Dali waved his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    They quickly entered the building where the inmates were kept.

    The first floor was still rtively normal as a whole. The prisoners here were generally not too evil, so the atmosphere was rtively better. Of course, this was only rtive to the floors above. The floorn for this building had the rooms on each side of the passageway. Therefore, the light from the corridor was obviously insufficient and had to be turned on during the day. The quality of the lights was not bad, at least the environment didn¡¯t look too gloomy.

    However, on the second floor, it waspletely different.

    The lights were shing, and the voltage was not so stable. The electric lights flickered from time to time, just like how candlelight behaved when blown by the wind. It was like antern on the road to theherworld, causing those walking by to feel scared.

    The second floor was the floor where the heavy criminals were held. Most of them were mobs, those that often injured or killed others.

    At least, Liu Yu didn¡¯t go too far. If Ling Mufeng was sent to the third floor of the prison for imprisonment, then his end would not be as simple as breaking two legs.

    Every five meters on either side of the walkway was an ice-cold iron gate. The iron gate was equipped with a grille hole for the prison guard to check the situation inside the cell.

    The group of people walked through the alley.

    From time to time, some inmates squatting near the iron gate grille saw the Prison Warden Cao Jianrong. They would suddenlyugh and say with hoarse voices, ¡°Hello Warden Cao, when can you let us out?¡±

    Cao Jianrong was in a very bad mood. This time, he was about to explode in anger. But then, he looked at Hong Dali, who was walking in front of him, endured and said, ¡°We will talk about it next time.¡±

    The prisoner was surprised. ¡°What happened to Warden Cao today? Why is he so easy to talk with today?¡± Another said, ¡°Hey, look quickly, that Young Master is so powerful, he has so many beautiful girls following him!¡± The third person was filled with envy. ¡°Seriously, life is so unfair. Don¡¯t look at them. The more you look, the more troubled you be, and the more you can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Some people even shouted, ¡°Warden Cao, can you help bring in a cigarette? When my familyes, I promise to ask them to pay you back ten times!¡±

    Who knew that after Hong Dali heard this, he suddenly stopped. After he thought about it, he quickly ordered hisckeys. ¡°Buy ten cigarettes, it will be usefulter.¡±

 Chapter 166 - I Didnâ€™t See Anything

    <h4>Chapter 166: I Didn¡¯t See Anything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s instructions, the maleckey ran out like a gust of wind. In just a few minutes, he carried a big ck stic bag with at least 20 cartons of cigarettes inside and ran back. Just a quick look at the packaging and one would know that it was all genuine goods.

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Hong Dali said with a dazzling smile. ¡°Keen senses and fast in acting.¡± Then he said, ¡°Take all the boxes out from the carton.¡± Then a group of people started to remove the cigarettes in front of the prisoners.

    After a carton was emptied, Hong Dali picked up a box of cigarettes and threw them out. He smiled and said, ¡°Take it, I will need you to do something for meter.¡±

    The prisoner suddenly had his eyes straight and held the cigarette tightly in his hands like a professional pitcher holding a baseball. He felt as if he had won a five million lottery, and his eyes filled with indescribable ecstasy and satisfaction.

    With such an example in front of them, the prisoners in the other cells started making earth-shattering noises, squeezing each other to get near the door. It seemed as if they desperately wanted to get out and kill their most hated enemy.

    Hong Daliughed and began to throw boxes of cigarettes away. After throwing more than half of them out, he then said, ¡°Help me do somethingter.¡±

    After hearing the God of Fortune issue an order, the prisoners directly kneeled down and said, ¡°If Young Master needs help in anything, please tell us. We will do it no matter what!¡±

    Cells deeper into the passageway were empty. Thus, there was no much disturbance in their journey. Hong Dali and his party soon came to cell 205.

    This was a single cell located at the end of the passageway.

    As the Prison Warden of this prison, Cao Jianrong naturally understood what a ce cell 205 was.

    It could be said that this was the cell with the most savage and cruel prisoners on the second floor. They all followed thew of the jungle. Only the fiercest and most cruel person could be the boss of cell 205, and even the boss of the second floor. Everyone had to obey what the boss said.

    Standing at the entrance of cell 205, Prison Warden Cao carefully said, ¡°Young Master, allow me to call people to go in and ask Ling Mufeng toe out. I don¡¯t want to dampen your mood.¡± After reaching here, Cao Jianrong felt as if he had reached the gate of hell. However, he could only muster up his courage and open the gate, as if making hisst desperate stand.

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t care about Cao Jianrong¡¯s words. He pulled him to the side and said, ¡°Since we are already here, how could we not go in and explore?¡±

    Cold sweat started to form on Cao Jianrong¡¯s forehead. He desperately retreated to a corner, with his body trembling in fear, afraid to voice out anything anymore.

    In fact, it couldn¡¯t be med on Cao Jianrong for being so timid.

    Cell 205 was different from normal cells. Only the fiercest and most cruel prisoners were held inside, partly due to the prison¡¯s rules.

    The first floor generally held thieves who did not make such big offenses and were usually released after around ten days. Thus, the first floor was the closest to the exit, making it more convenient for the prisoners to be sent in and released.

    The second floor waspletely different. It mainly kept inmates that were imprisoned for a period between one to ten years. To have been sentenced to such a long period, which one of them did not have blood in their hands? Fighting was thus a daily affair for those kept on the second floor.

    Those in cell 205 were the ones sentenced the longest in the entire second floor. Every single one of them inside was dangerous and had a part in bloody crimes at least once in their life.

    For Ling Mufeng to be sent into such a cell, one could imagine his fate.

    As for those on the third floor, most of them were prisoners sentenced for more than ten years. Even the time of release was different from the prisoners below. If they were lucky, they could survive and walk out of prison. However, most of them did not live to see the daylight outside of prison. On the third floor, it was amon practice for them to fight until death. It was a ce where only the fittest survived.

    However, what Hong Dali was most worried about was not whether or not Ling Mufeng was bullied in the cell.

    After entering cell 205, getting bullied was a small matter that didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned.

    What Hong Dali was most worried about was the thirst and desire of the inmates to release themselves after being kept inside for so long.

    Not to say the presence of a woman, even if it were the picture of a woman, the prisoners in the cell would not mind killing a person for it. He was scared that if Ling Mufeng looked girly, he would be a target for vition and release. If that were to happen, it would certainly leave a scar in his heart.

    Hong Dali took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, open the door.¡±

    ¡°O... Okay...¡± Cao Jianrong opened the door unwillingly and led the way with his few guards.

    Hong Dali brought along Tang Muxin and hisckeys and headed in.

    Compared with other cells, cell 205 was nearly double in size. The room was ten meters long, eight meters wide, and four meters high. The ambiance was rtively dark. Of course, part of this was due to the prisoners. A prison had to have such an environment.

    There were a total of 16 iron bunk beds in the room, all of which were welded to the wall. It was difficult for even a muscr hunk to move the bed. This was to avoid the esction of a fight into a murder case.

    The central area of the cell could be considered quite spacious. An air vent was located in the ceiling with iron bars welded on the inside. A bathroom was located in the corner. Although the toilet had a flush, it still smelled bad.

    But it was also due to this that the bathroom became one of the root causes of frequent turmoil here. It was no exaggeration to say that if one did not mix well here, going to the toilet was going to be a big problem.

    One could imagine someone kicking in the bathroom while another was doing his big business. What a scene it would be.

    At this time, there were more than 20 prisoners in the cell sitting in the middle of the open space. Among them, four of them were ying poker, and about fifteen prisoners were apuding around.

    The youngest person outside was busy cleaning up the cell. His height was about 1.78m. He had beautiful eyebrows, looked handsome, and his skin could be said to be wlessly white. Without thinking, he should be Xiaoyi¡¯s little brother, Ling Mufeng.

    However, the rtively handsome young man was currently wearing a prison uniform. His exposed skin was covered with purple-ck bruises. His nose was red and swollen, eyes ck and blue, and the corners of his mouth were already torn, with dried blood stains near his mouth. As for his hair, it had already been shaved, leaving about five millimeters of baby hair.

    Hong Dali nodded his head. At least, he still seemed pretty good and masculine and would not be regarded as a sissy by the inmates. His purity should have been kept.

    Seeing his brother again, Ling Xiaoyi couldn¡¯t help but start crying.

    Hong Dali shook his head silently. No wonder she had cried like this. Fortunately, they hade early. Otherwise, Ling Mufeng would have suffered much more than this.

    With such a sudden influx of people in cell 205, everyone instantly turned their attention to Hong Dali, guessing what his intentions were.

    When Ling Mufeng saw such a scene, especially that the Prison Warden and his sister were there, he decisively ran towards them. The maleckeys then surrounded him in an effort to protect him.

    At this time, a muscr man in the crowd who had an eagle tattoo on his arm stood up and looked at Hong Dali. He smiled and said, ¡°Hey, younger brother, what are you here for? Are you here to visit your rtives?¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯m indeed here to visit my rtive.¡± Hong Dali smilingly said, ¡°How may I address this big brother?¡±

    ¡°Easy, calling me Old Eagle is fine.¡± Although he said this, he was thinking otherwise in his heart. This is cell 205. <i>Someone without a good background would not be able to enter so easily, much less have the Prison Warden escorting him. Who is this guy? Does he have some rtion to the young man called Ling Mufeng?</i>

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t bother to reply to him but turned towards Ling Mufeng and asked: ¡°Is your virginity still there?¡±

    Ling Mufeng suddenly jerked up and unconsciously touched his butt before nodding his head hurriedly.

    Old Eagle and the others suddenly quietened down before bursting out intoughter. Old Eagle held his belly and loudlyughed. ¡°Hahahaha, did you hear him? This kid actually asked if his virginity was still there, hahaha! It turns out you are actually visiting him, but still, is it me or is it that the world has changed too fast, hahaha!¡±

    Everyoneughed extremely arrogantly. Cao Jianrong was preparing to give them a warning to teach them a lesson, but Hong Dali immediately turned around and left. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali, that¡¯s it?¡± Cao Jianrong asked.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± After exiting cell 205, Hong Dali turned towards Ling Mufeng. ¡°Do you still remember who beat you up inside?¡±

    ¡°All of them did.¡± Ling Mufeng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even when I went the toilet, I didn¡¯t have any peace.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Dali went back and shouted, ¡°Brothers,e out to help me!¡±

    All the prisoners outside replied loudly: ¡°Young Master, please instruct us!¡±

    Hong Dali twitched his nose before smiling. ¡°Do you see that cell? I will let everyone go inter. Help me beat them up! Don¡¯t let anyone go off unhurt! Everyone who acts will get a thousand. It¡¯s up to you to decide how you want to spend the money!¡±

    To release the prisoners privately when it was not the official time to do so wouldnd them in punishment. However, at this moment, Hong Dali didn¡¯t even hesitate to ask hisckeys to release the prisoners. Anyway, the situation had already escted to such a point. Even if anything were to happen, Hong Dali would cover for him. What was there to hesitate about?

    After the door of the first cell was opened, a muscr man with a height of nearly 1.9 meters, bald head, a ¡°loyal¡± word on the neck, thick eyebrows, and thick lips appeared. He should be the leader of all of the people here.

    Hong Dali was satisfied with his body build and thus asked, ¡°How may I address this big brother here?¡±

    The muscr man replied, ¡°I¡¯m called Cheng Quandao. Young Master can just call me Xiao Dao.¡±

    ¡°En, not bad,¡± Hong Dali stepped forward and touched his muscles, ¡°Not bad, your muscles are firm enough. Tip him, 2000!¡±

    Three maleckeys immediately stepped forward and counted 2000 before passing it to Xiao Dao. The rest of the prisoners all had 1000. The prisoners were all unprecedentedly obedient. They all queued to receive the money before standing at the side quietly awaiting further orders. After everyone had their share of the money, Hong Dali twitched his nose and shouted, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    A thousand, this was an astronomical sum in the prison. The prisoners were all hyped up and thrilled, to the point where their faces even turned red in excitement.

    ¡°Open the door.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers and ordered, ¡°Just don¡¯t beat them to death.¡±

    Cao Jianrong let loose a sigh of relief and once again opened the door to cell 205.

    Then, the group of prisoners screamed and rushed in. Cao Jianrong¡¯s timid little heart almost jumped out of his chest. <i>Oh, heavens, I didn¡¯t see anything. I didn¡¯t see anything.</i>

 Chapter 167 - Follow Me and You Will Not Be Mistreated

    <h4>Chapter 167: Follow Me and You Will Not Be Mistreated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the same time, outside of the prison, driver Wang Mingyu received a call from Hong Weiguo.

    ¡°Mingyu, what are you doing? Why haven¡¯t youe back? It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock.¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s voice on the phone was a little anxious. ¡°It¡¯s extremely disrespectful to the guests if theing of age ceremony is dyed. Anything happened to Dali?¡±

    Hong Weiguo doted on Hong Dali and was thus reluctant to talk directly with him. Thus, he had to pass the message through Wang Mingyu, the driver. This caused Wang Mingyu to be rather gloomy. He could only listen to Hong Weiguo¡¯s scolding and even plead for Hong Dali. ¡°Master, it¡¯s like this. Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s younger brother, Ling Mufeng, was tricked by others. He was secretly fed ¡®Blue Fantasy¡¯ and is now in the Tianjing West City Prison. The Young Master has already gone in to solve it. I couldn¡¯t stop him from doing so.¡±

    ¡°Someone wants to deal with Hong Dali¡¯sckeys?¡± Hong Weiguo was a clever person. Within a few seconds, he had already figured out the sequence of events. ¡°It looks like someone purposely did so to make Dali arrivete for the ceremony. It¡¯s certainly a good n.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Wang Mingyu also expressed his anger. ¡°If Young Master did not bother to help hisckey, it would inevitably lead to hisckeys feeling betrayed. But if he did go help, like what he is doing now, he would definitely bete. It¡¯s hard to deal with the matter either ways. But Master,¡± Wang Mingyu said. ¡°I, however, am more inclined to Dali helping Xiaoyi. And he has to deal with it in the most beautiful manner. Otherwise, such things will happen ever so often from now on, and it will be very troublesome for him.¡±

    ¡°En, it looks like he will bete. Let¡¯s do it like this,¡± Hong Weiguo said. ¡°I will settle the guests down first. On your side, do not dy and settle the matter as quickly as possible. Once Dali is done, contact me immediately. It¡¯s best if this matter is settled beautifully once and for all. At least, no one will dare to touch Dali¡¯sckeys after this. As to how Dali wants to settle this, we will leave it up to him. Hehe, a tiger father will not beget a dog son. Since they dared to underestimate my son, I will certainly not let them go easily!¡±

    ...

    Inside Tianjing West City Prison, in an empty cell.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name again?¡± Hong Dali sat in a simple chair and looked at Ling Mufeng in front of him. ¡°I heard about you before from Xiaoyi, but I don¡¯t really remember your name.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m called Ling Mufeng.¡± Now that he finally saw hope, Ling Mufeng gradually regained his originalposure. ¡°You¡¯re Young Master Dali, right? My sister has told me about you, but I have never had the chance to see you.¡± ¡±

    ¡°En, aren¡¯t you seeing me now?¡± Hong Dali said with a grin. ¡°Let me ask you, Mufeng. How did you end up getting into contact with Blue Fantasy? That¡¯s the name, right?¡±

    When Dali mentioned this matter, Ling Mufeng gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Originally, I was just studying by myself, and my results were not bad after the exams. After that, some people somehow wanted to get close to me. They were also very kind to me and always asked me to eat with them, saying that they would like to introduce a girlfriend to me. I didn¡¯t think too much at that time, and thought it was just another girl who requested them to help ask me out...¡±

    After he said this, Hong Dali understood. ¡°En, you¡¯re indeed quite handsome. You have a lot of girls chasing after you in school, right? You treated them as third parties requested by a girl to ask you out as she was embarrassed to do so, right?¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s what I thought then.¡± Ling Mufeng then said fiercely, ¡°At that time, they actually did ask about my opinion of a certain girl in my school. Since they were nice and friendly to me, I felt that it would not be nice if I just ignored them. After a while of hanging out together, we got familiar with each other. Then came Friday, where they asked me to go out to y with them after school. And you know the rest of the story. It was that day that I was tricked into taking in such a drug.¡±

    To put it simply, all this happened because Ling Mufeng was still new to how society worked.

    Ling Mufeng continued, ¡°In the beginning, I thought it was just a small pill worth ten dors or so and didn¡¯t take it seriously. However, after a while, I found that I couldn¡¯t stop taking it. So I went to find them twice and ended up getting caught. It was only after I reached here that I realized what had happened.¡±

    Ling Mufeng didn¡¯t need to continue the story for Hong Dali to know what had happened. It was just a case where Ling Mufeng was deceived into starting drugs and then caught by the police after getting tipped off by someone. This would then cause Dali to be diverted away during hising of age ceremony.

    It seemed that the real mastermind had set up a huge web targeting himself.

    Ling Mufeng was just a small prawn in the n, but he had Ling Xiaoyi behind him. As Ling Xiaoyi was one of his most capable assistants, Hong Dali would definitely help Ling Xiaoyi. In this aspect, the opposition had obviously done their research.

    But the main question was: Who was the mastermind? It was too hard to guess as the field was too wide.

    As Hong Dali thought up to here, Ling Mufeng¡¯s body started to tremble uncontrobly. At first, there were only faint symptoms, but it didn¡¯t take long before his whole body became unstable. He started to take in deep breaths of air, and his lips trembled soon after. Even his eyes turned dull.

    It was ¡°Blue Fantasy¡¯s¡± effects. It was starting to kick in again.

    ¡°Dali, what should we do?!¡± After seeing this, Tang Muxin also guessed that it was due to drug addiction. She said in a hurry, ¡°Dali, quickly think about what to do!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi had long cried till her clothes were full of tears. She felt that her heart was torn when she saw her brother end up in such a state.

    Hong Dali narrowed his eyes and stood in front of Ling Mufeng. He carefully observed his reaction before saying, ¡°You guys take a look at how this thing looks like. Make sure that I do not find any of you taking in such things. If I were to catch anyone doing drugs, don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±

    When everyone saw how the usually happy-go-lucky Hong Dali became so stern, the atmosphere in the room immediately became oppressive.

    Looking at the current Ling Mufeng, Hong Dali¡¯s heart also felt awkward. When he was on Earth, he had a close friend in college. However, that friend of his became addicted to a drug called ¡°Ice¡± and, in less than a year, became as thin as a bamboo. Even his appearance became ghost-like. After Hong Dali thought about it, he started to shiver. Thus, he hated such a thing to his bones.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s so ufortable...¡± Ling Mufeng squatted down, with drops of sweat dripping down from his forehead. His mouth kept muttering a few messy words that no one could understand.

    In the beginning, he was able to restrain himself. But soon, Ling Mufeng began to twitch and tremble, and even his eyeballs started to flip around. As if he were experiencing a nightmare, he started muttering, ¡°Pill... give me the pill...¡±

    At this time, Ling Mufeng was starting to lose consciousness. He started to behave like a blind fly in the room. He would grab and throw anything he saw. He felt dizzy, hot, and had difficulty breathing. He felt as if he were a living ghost.

    Ling Xiaoyi covered her mouth with her hands and crying uncontrobly.

    The others couldn¡¯t even bear to look straight at him.

    At this time, Ling Mufeng had almost lost his mind. He grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s clothes and shouted, ¡°Give me the pill! Give me the pill!¡± Seeing him attack Hong Dali, the three maleckeys immediately rushed forward and pulled him away.

    Hong Dali suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Ling Mufeng¡¯s cor. He shook him twice and asked, ¡°Do you still remember your name?¡±

    ¡°Ling... Ling Mufeng...¡±

    Hong vigorously snorted and said loudly, ¡°Do you want to change back to a normal person in the future, or do you want to live on this thing for the rest of your life? Answer me! Ling Mufeng, answer me!¡±

    Ling Mufeng¡¯s face was full of tears and said, crying, ¡°I want to be a normal person, I want to be a normal person.¡±

    Hong Daliughed. ¡°Good! Hahahaha! Yes, good!¡± He said while releasing Ling Mufeng¡¯s cor. He then probed his pocket and quickly found a bank card which he threw on the table. He then said, ¡°I will give you two choices now! This is 500,000! If you take this card now, I will never ask you to return this money, and you can buy as many pills as you want with it! But in the future, you will never be able to change back to a normal person. The other way is for you to hang on as if your life depends on it and live a normal life in the future, but you will not get this 500,000.¡±

    While speaking, Hong Dali mmed the table ferociously and shouted, ¡°Ling Mufeng, choose now!¡±

    Ling Mufeng stared at the card on the table, feeling hesitant.

    If he took this card, a card with a full 500,000 yuan, it would be enough for him to buy a lot of pills. However, he would never be able to experience the life of a normal person ever again.

    If he didn¡¯t take it, he might be able to live the life of a normal person, but he would have to live in pain for a long while.

    How should he choose?

    To the current Ling Mufeng, who was experiencing the effects of drug addiction, this was a very difficult choice.

    The angel and devil in his head started a tough fight.

    With trembling hands, Ling Mufeng couldn¡¯t help himself but stretch a hand for the card on the table. However, halfway there, he gritted his teeth and gave a heartbreaking scream, then fiercely punched himself hard, forcing himself to take two steps back, with his forehead full of sweat.

    Hong Dali looked at Ling Mufeng¡¯s current appearance and gave him a boost. ¡°Come on! If you are to make it through this time, there is hope for recovery!¡±

    Ling Mufeng¡¯s body started squirming around on the ground. His face filled with cold sweat, and his lips had turned white. He stared at Hong Dali¡¯s eyes and weakly said, ¡°Young... Young Master Dali... please help me... I am afraid... I can¡¯t stand it... Young Master Dali...¡±

    Hong Dali used his eyes to instruct a maleckey. The maleckey immediately understood what Hong Dali wanted and thus pped the back of Ling Mufeng¡¯s head hard. This p caused white foam to flow out of Ling Mufeng¡¯s mouth, but he quickly fainted and lost consciousness.

    This was the only method that could help Ling Mufeng restrain the drug addiction and, at the same time, not cause too much harm to his body.

    After waiting for a while, Ling Mufeng woke up and wiped the blood off his mouth before slowly standing up.

    ¡°Young Master Dali... Thank you... Thank you...¡± Ling Mufeng¡¯s eyes became brighter than ever. Although he was still weak, he tried his best to smile to Hong Dali and said, ¡°I feel... from when I was born... till now... I had never once been... like today, so manly...¡±

    Hong Daliughed and hugged Ling Mufeng, saying, ¡°Good! Have you chosen?¡±

    Ling Mufeng firmly nodded. ¡°I have chosen! Even if I have to suffer the greatest hardship, I want to be a normal person! A normal person who can live well! For my sister, for my parents!¡±

    Hong Dali patted Ling Mufeng¡¯s back and said, ¡°Rest assured. Follow me, and you will not be mistreated.¡±

    Witnessing this scene, Ling Xiaoyi, Tang Muxin, and the five femaleckeys started crying uncontrobly.

    It was the greatest choice to have followed Young Master in this life!

 Chapter 168 - Young Masters Wrath

    <h4>Chapter 168: Young Master¡¯s Wrath</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After the two sat down properly, Ling Mufeng asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, when will I get out? I have to go back to ss as I don¡¯t want my parents to worry about me. I haven¡¯t called them for several days.¡±

    Seeing that he finally returned to normal, Hong Dali nodded with satisfaction and smiled. ¡°Okay! I will get you out in a few days. You should prepare for it, I will give you seven days. Remember to withstand your drug addiction. If you can¡¯t pass this hurdle and continue to take in such things when you get out, even the gods can¡¯t save you at that time. Do you understand?¡±

    Ling Mufeng replied, ¡°I understand! Even if I were to lose my life, I will never touch that thing again!¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s the right mentality.¡± Hong Dali directly threw the card to Ling Mufeng. ¡°Keep this card, go back to school and study hard. Remember, temptation always exists, but everything you choose is up to yourself. If you are sand, even if I were a brick, you would still be unable to build a house. Do you understand?¡±

    Ling Mufeng¡¯s eyes brightened and said, ¡°I understand, Young Master Dali!¡±

    Hong Dali patted the back of the chair and said, ¡°The first thing you should do is rest and raise your spirits. I will go out and arrange things. Remember, if you touch that thing again, your life will be ruined forever.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Thank you, Young Master Dali.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyi, stay here for two days to look after him.¡± Hong Dali arranged. ¡°There is nothing much to do for now. You cane back after you have settled things here.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Thank you, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi wiped away her tears and said, ¡°I will go back after everything here is settled.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He said with a stern face, ¡°To darey their hands on those around me! Do they really think I am so easy to bully?¡±

    ...

    After exiting Tianjing West City Prison¡¯s gate, Tang Muxin pulled Hong Dali¡¯s hand and smilingly said, ¡°Dali, I didn¡¯t think much of you in the past, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so reliable at such a crucial time, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a must?¡± Hong Dali said with a smile. ¡°As a prodigal, if one can¡¯t keep hisckeys safe, then he should just scram off!¡± As he spoke, he gently held Tang Muxin hands. Tang Muxin¡¯s face turned red and lowered her head, but she didn¡¯t shake Dali¡¯s hands off.

    Tang Muxin¡¯s face was fully red, and her heart beat quickly.

    <i>Actually, Hong Dali is not as bad as I had thought him to be. He is actually quite manly at times. </i>Tang Muxin thought.

    At this time, theckeys that had been following Hong Dali also expressed their opinions. ¡°Young Master really treats us so... Ai, I will not say anything more. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to cry!¡±¡±I agree. Which Young Master would help hisckey when theckey is in trouble?¡± ¡°I think that for us to have be Young Master Dali¡¯sckeys, it was due to blessings that have been passed down for several generations. Not anyone is qualified to be Young Master¡¯sckey!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you guys, I¡¯m not that good actually...¡± Hong Dali was praised until his face turned red. Thus, he decisively tipped. ¡°Everyone, 5000 each!¡±

    While everyone was boarding their cars with huge smiles on their faces, Hong Dali asked his driver, ¡°Uncle Wang, how¡¯s the investigation?¡±

    ¡°We have already done an investigation on the Cab Society,¡± said Wang Mingyu. ¡°Da Tou is merely a small fry in the gang. It¡¯s obvious that someone secretly instructed him to do it. Young Master, do you intend to...¡±

    Since they couldn¡¯t find the real culprits, Hong Dali fiercely said, ¡°Then, we can only let them be the unlucky ones.¡±

    Tang Muxin thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Dali, are you going to get rid of the whole gang?¡±

    Hong Dali folded his arms and said, ¡°Yes, since they dared to harm my people, then they should not me me when their retributiones!¡± After saying so, he whipped out his phone. ¡°I¡¯m going to call someone to help now.¡±

    ...

    Tianjing West Fourth Loop, Fengyuan Lake.

    The originally calm Fengyuan Lake was very busy today. On theke, a super cruise ship was parked.

    Golden Yangtze River No. 6.

    This was the new generation of the Yangtze River¡¯s top luxury cruise ship line and had a qualitative leap in visual design and level offort. Even in standard rooms, the single bed size was the widest among all the different cruise ships. With entertainment, shopping, Chinese and Western food, and many other facilities on board, it would certainly let one¡¯s time be fulfilling up on the ship. With more than 70 ssic elements blended in the design of the ship, it made it look very distinctive. It seemed to be like a mobile water pce and was also a perfect ce to enjoy thendscape, had the chance to be close to nature or engage in business and leisure activities. It was a ce where one could have the greatest experience!

    At this time, on this giant luxury cruise ship, there were all kinds of people everywhere filling the ce. Pretty and well-dressed dancers swayed between men and women, hyping the atmosphere. Their gorgeous appearances made the rich merchants lose their souls and dance to their hearts¡¯ content with them.

    This feat was prepared by Hong Weiguo, president of the Sangle Group, for his only son, Hong Dali¡¯sing of age ceremony. Just the Golden Yangtze River No. 6 alone cost more than 30 million yuan, not to mention the cost of transporting such a huge cruise ship to Fengyuan Lake and the additional decorations and entertainment options added on board. Just the transportation cost itself was already a million. As for the costs of the wine and the construction of the environment on board, those were simply not worth mentioning.

    Everyone was shocked by Hong Weiguo¡¯s generosity in spending so much, but more of them realized the love Hong Weiguo had for his only son. Hong Weiguo¡¯s love for his only son, Hong Dali, had reached an rming level. No one would doubt that if anyone dared to even touch Hong Dali¡¯s hair, they would end up with serious consequences.

    At this time, it was close to 8:00 PM and the main character of theing of age ceremony still did not appear. The seniors in the politics and business world all started to be somewhat impatient. After all, theing of age ceremony was simr to a wedding. If the bride or groom were to be missing when the time for the ceremony had reached, anyone would be suspicious of what had happened.

    While everyone was wondering, the most beautiful goddess in the entertainment circle, Li Nianwei, appeared in the cabin. Her charming figure and long, curly hair made her look very beautiful. Her princess-like white dress also revealed her unique noble temperament. With a faint smile, she looked around with her beautiful eyes. She was a goddess, someone who one could only dream to be with but not dare to be close to in reality. Her morous but cold appearance shocked many.

    The timing which Li Nianwei appeared could be considered as perfect.

    As a savvy person, Hong Weiguo naturally understood what to do at this time. He immediately picked up the microphone, smiled and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, my son has just called and said that he has some private matters that need to be solved. I believe that it will be very soon before he arrives. I¡¯m very sorry for dying everyone¡¯s time. Fortunately, Miss Li Nianwei hase to join us. I believe everyone will not be too bored.¡±

    Goddess Li Nianwei had attracted everyone¡¯s attention since her entrance. Although everyone understood the rtionship between her and Hong Dali, after all, there were not many who were smart enough. Many CEOs of bigpanies approached Li Nianwei to ask if she was interested in the products of theirpanies.

    Of course, there were also many curious as to what happened to Hong Dali. Many of them asked, ¡°Director Hong, did Young Master Dali face any trouble? If you need our help, do tell us and we will guarantee that everything will be solved easily!¡±

    It was a must to know that it was a big matter to leave the guests unattended to during an event, especially when the main character of theing of age ceremony had yet to arrive.

    As Hong Weiguo was just about to exin, his phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and asked, ¡°Dali, how are things going over there?¡±

    After hearing that it was Hong Dali that had called, everyone quieted down immediately. Everyone erected their ears and listened. They were curious about what trouble Young Master Dali was facing, causing him to dy hising of age ceremony.

    ¡°I¡¯m nearly done over here.¡± Hong Dali said over the phone. ¡°Xiaoyi¡¯s brother was tricked and sabotaged. I have already cleared the debt with those who have touched him, but I still have some loose ends to tie.¡±

    Hong Weiguo cellphone speaker volume was not loud, but it was just enough for the few people nearby to hear. As the saying goes, three people spreading reports of a tiger made you believe there was one around. In a blink of an eye, the reason as to why Hong Dali would be arrivingte was spread around to everyone.

    Soon, the entire ship quickly quieted down to a pin-drop silence.

    Hong Weiguo asked, ¡°Loose ends? Do you need help?¡±

    ¡°En, the one that acted was an organization called Cab Society.¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°Dad, are there any gang leaders there? I¡¯m thinking of wiping out this Cab Society once and for all, to avoid any more troubles in the future.¡±

    <i>As expected of my son! To be able to think of such a move, to beat the dog before the lion.</i>

    Hong Weiguo did not hesitate to promise. ¡°Yes, there is. Sanquan Gang¡¯s Boss Jin is here. Let me call him.¡± After this, Hong Weiguo directly shouted, ¡°Is Boss Jin here?¡±

    Since ancient times, there had been a saying that all sessful businessmen were shrewd. Most businessmen generally had some rtionship with gangs. The Boss Jin that Hong Weiguo called for was a very powerful gangster head in Tianjing City. He had more than 300 members under him, and his sphere of influence was veryrge.

    ¡°Director Hong, did you call for me?¡± Soon, a fat man with a thick cigar in his mouth pushed his way out from the crowd. He was dressed in a revealing suit, with only a few buttons on the shirt, revealing a furry chest. Coupled with his bald head, he looked like a meat mountain. Followed by severalckeys behind him, he was the Boss Jin Hong Weiguo wanted to find.

    ¡°Haha, Boss Jin. My son has met with a little bit of trouble, and I hope Boss Jin can help me out a bit.¡± Hong Weiguo said while smiling. ¡°Is Boss Jin free to help?¡±

    ¡°If your family¡¯s Dali has encountered some trouble, even if I¡¯m busy, I will still make time for him.¡± Boss Jinughed and asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    Hong Weiguo handed the mobile phone over. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that my family¡¯s Dali has a subordinate called Ling Xiaoyi. Her younger brother has been tricked and sabotaged, causing Dali to be very angry about it. I¡¯m also not too sure about what he wants. You should ask him about it.¡±

    Boss Jin took over the phone and said while smiling, ¡°Is this Dali? I¡¯m your Uncle Jin.¡±

    ¡°Nice to meet you, Uncle Jin.¡± Hong Dali continued, ¡°Are you free right now, Uncle Jin? I have a small matter to trouble you with.¡±

    ¡°En, talk about it.¡± Boss Jin then walked to a quiet ce before asking, ¡°Is it done by someone from a gang? Which gang is it?¡±

    ¡°Da Tou of the Cab Society.¡± Hong Dali said. ¡°I think we should just wipe this Cab Society out.¡±

 Chapter 169 - Axe Gang

    <h4>Chapter 169: Axe Gang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Boss Jin thought for a while and felt that the situation was a bit difficult. ¡°Dali, if you had wanted one or two persons to be gone, that would not be an issue. But to wipe the whole gang out... Don¡¯t you have a target already? There is no need to wipe the whole gang out, right?¡±

    ¡°Da Tou has already hidden.¡± Hong Dali continued, ¡°I have to force him out. Of course, I will not let Uncle Jin do it for nothing. Five million, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Dali, you are really... Isn¡¯t he just a family member of your subordinate? Is there a need to do so much?¡± Hearing that Hong Dali was willing to pay five million, Boos Jin couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He was actually willing to spend so much for a family member of his subordinate?

    ¡°Of course, if I can¡¯t even protect my subordinates, I would lose face too, right?¡± Hong Dali said with a grin. ¡°Uncle Jin, how about it? Are you willing to help?¡±

    ¡°Haha, just based on your sense of brotherhood, I will certainly help no matter what. Where are you guys now?¡± Boss Jin asked while smiling.

    ¡°The entrance of Ye Lai Xiang along the West Fourth Loop.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°What does Uncle Jin have in mind?¡±

    ¡°Just wait there. I will call my men to meet up with you there.¡± After thinking for a while, Boss Jin said, ¡°Someone will contact you in at most 10 minutes.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Hanging up the phone, Boss Jin returned to Hong Weiguo¡¯s side and sighed. ¡°Five million, a tiger father will not beget a dog son. He is certainly as daring and resolute as you!¡±

    Just by listening to him, Hong Weiguo could already roughly guess what had happened. A smile bloomed on his face as he said, ¡°That¡¯s natural, haha.¡±

    ¡°Such an act to earn people¡¯s loyalty is certainly beautiful! With such sense of brotherhood, there will be no subordinate that would not follow him till death. He is indeed very charming and resolute. Even I myself am unable to do this.¡± Boss Jin praised once again before whipping out his phone to call someone.

    ...

    West Fourth Loop, at the entrance of Ye Lai Xiang, inside the Soaring Angel.

    Hong Dali asked, ¡°Uncle Wang, where is the Cab Society¡¯s sphere of influence?¡±

    Wang Mingyu replied, ¡°The Cab Society has two nightclubs and three bars along the North Third Loop Road. Their boss is called Yao Tianhao. At this time, they will generally go to these ces to enjoy themselves. It should not be difficult to find them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°We shall go have a talk with them first, hehe.¡±

    Wang Mingyu said, ¡°This Yao Tianhao is known to be unscrupulous. If they dare to go overboard, we must let them taste some hardships! Young Master, what do you intend to do?¡±

    Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said without hesitation, ¡°What else is there to do? We will fight first, then talk!¡±

    In fact, Hong Dali was actually a man with no ambition. He just wanted to be a happy prodigal. Teasing his dog, bringing his tiger out for a walk, or reading his novels while having small fights with Tang Muxin. These were basically what he wanted his life to be, just be happy. Up till the present, he enjoyed his life.

    Hong Dali had never thought of building a sturdy background for himself. To be honest, he was able to handle small things but definitely did not have the ability to manage big matters. Hong Dali did not want to be someone that was high up above everyone. He was even scared of falling from so high up too.

    But those people should never have touched Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s brother.

    Hong Dali only had a single creed¡ªno one should touch those under him! If Hong Dali were to ignore what had happened today, how would hisckeys think of him in the future? How would others see him? To tell the truth, Hong Dali would not really care if he were to be bullied or mistreated. But to have sabotaged Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s brother, that was equivalent to a death sentence. Ling Xiaoyi had the greatest role among his nineckeys and also treated everyone well usually. Ling Xiaoyi was just like their big sister.

    One must know that it waspletely different when one¡¯s precious and loving sister, who had taken care of them for so long, had gotten bullied. Anyone with a sister would understand.

    Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Dali, are we waiting for them to arrive first?¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°En, we will set out when they have arrived.¡± He said, ¡°Old Xiao, you and Geezer Wang are both at Ye Lai Xiang, right? Come out and help me beat people up! I¡¯m at the door.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Mu Zixiao excitedly said, ¡°Alright, we will go out in just a while!¡±

    At this time, Wang Mingyu took out a map. ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s make a n first. If we want to do it, we should do it cleanly once and for all, so that they will not dare to offend us in the future again. Otherwise, it will be bothersome if people keep plotting against those around Young Master.¡±

    Tang Muxin, who was holding the tiger cub Quentin at the side, asked, ¡°Where is their boss Yao Tianhao?¡±

    Hong Dali answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, we will find them one by one.¡±

    Tang Muxin then asked, ¡°By doing so, won¡¯t we alert them before we even find them? If they were to find out they can¡¯t fight us, wouldn¡¯t they just run away?¡±

    Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? After getting rid of one or two ces, they will definitely gather at a certain ce to fight with us, so even if we take them out one by one, he can only forcefully stand against us. Ai, it seems that Uncle Jin¡¯s men have arrived.¡±

    Sure enough, at this time, there was a person outside the car. In his forties, he looked to be the leader of the group. He knocked on the window of the car and asked in a very soft voice, ¡°Is this Young Master Dali? Boss Jin told me to find you.¡±

    After seeing him, Hong Dali instantly brightened up and opened the door. ¡°Get on the car. How do I address you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Hai Qingtian. Young Master can just call me Old Hai.¡± Hai Qingtian boarded the car immediately and nced at the interior of the car left and right. ¡°The environment in the car is really good. This car is definitely not an average good car, hehe.¡±

    As they were talking, Mu Zixiao and Geezer Wang walked out from Ye Lai Xiang. As Hong Dali¡¯s car was spacious enough, the two men got on the car without much trouble and asked, ¡°Dali, what¡¯s happening? Are we going to fight? I have just learned a few tricks!¡±

    Geezer Wang, on the other hand, asked, ¡°Young Master, did someone offend you?¡±

    As everyone was finally present, Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Someone plotted against Xiaoyi¡¯s younger brother. Such an action can¡¯t be tolerated. Old Hai, are your people ready?¡±

    Hai Qingtian smiled and said, ¡°After hearing that Young Master Dali has a use for us brothers, Boss Jin has already arranged for people to go directly to the North Third Loop Road. However, Young Master, how are you going to deal with this matter?¡±

    ¡°How to deal with it?¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°Do you intend to get rid of the entire Cab Society to let it serve as a warning for others,¡± Hai Qingtian continued, ¡°or do you intend to take in the gang as yours and y with it? Cab Society is considered neither too big or too small.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing what he said, Hong Dali eyes brightened. ¡°There¡¯s no point in getting rid of the whole gang. Talk more about how we could take them in!¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Hai Qingtian said. ¡°The taking-in process is quite simple. I personally know about the head of the Cab Society, Yao Tianhao. He is savvy at doing the small things but muddled when ites to big matters. Otherwise, he would not have offended Young Master. His foresight is not that good, but he is able to fight well. He is the kind of person who is happy with small achievements. If the Young Master wants to take them in, as long as you beat them with absolute power before giving them enough benefits, it will definitely not be difficult.¡±

    ¡°En, thinking about it, this idea is not bad.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°But first, I still have to confirm who ordered Da Tou to plot against Ling Mufeng.¡±

    Speaking up to here, Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The group immediately set off. At this time, a soft voice came from behind. ¡°About that, Dali, can you let me fight more today? I have been denied for a few days already.¡±

    After Hong Dali turned his head around, he saw Mu Zixiao with a pitiful face.

    He had learned a lot of moves from Geezer Wang but had never had the chance to practice them. He couldn¡¯t control himself when he heard that there was going to be a gang fight today.

    Since the other party was not his man, Hong Dali was naturally not polite. ¡°Sure, just make sure you don¡¯t kill anyone.¡±

    At this time, Hai Qingtian turned to look at Mu Zixiao, and then at Geezer Wang. Upon seeing Geezer Wang, he became stunned. ¡°Master! He¡¯s definitely a great master!¡±

    Mu Zixiao became interested. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Hai Qingtian: ¡°I can see a grand and imposing air around him!¡± These words made Mu Zixiao smile. Then, Hai Qingtian turned his gaze to Hong Dali and said, ¡°Young Master Dali, what do you intend to do when the timees? I¡¯m afraid they might hurt you...¡±

    Hong Dali had a deep understanding of his abilities¡ªhe definitely couldn¡¯t help much and would even drag everyone behind if he were to participate in the fight.

    So, he replied quite simply, ¡°Have you ever seen a prodigal engage in a fight? Such a job is obviously meant for theckeys!¡±

    Hai Qingtian smiled and said, ¡°I can put my heart to ease, then!¡±

    Thus, they managed to divide the roles between everyone. Hong Dali the prodigal, acted as the leader of the group. Hai Qingtian acted as the military advisor for theckeys. Tang Muxin brought along the five femaleckeys to act as cheerleaders. Driver Wang Mingyu, Mu Zixiao, and Geezer Wang were the three main fighters. The three maleckeys had also been practicing for the past few days and could barely be responsible for finishing and clearing up the scene.

    And with such arrangements, a small gang was thus formed.

    However, Hong Dali still felt a bit ufortable¡ªone must admit that he was the type of person who pursued perfection. Thus, he ordered three maleckeys to buy fifty axes and threw them in the car. He then gave a name for his team¡ªthe Axe Gang.

    Unfortunately, there was no Stephen Chow in this world, or they could have helped film a scene for ¡°Kung Fu¡±...

    Soon after arriving at the North Third Loop Road, Wang Mingyu took out a map and said, ¡°Let¡¯s settle them from the west to the east so that they have enough time to prepare.¡± With a nce, Hong Dali saw that there was a bar at the westernmost area. As the five strongholds of Yao Tianhao were not close, a nket style attack was a good idea.

    At this time, Hai Qingtian received a call and said, ¡°Boss Jin¡¯s men have all arrived too. They are currently waiting near the bar¡¯s entrance. Young Master Dali, should we...¡±

    ¡°Everyone, take an ax each.¡± Hong Dali stroked Quentin¡¯s head in his arms and said, ¡°We shall be called the Axe Gang for this operation! Let¡¯s move out!¡±

    And thus, three maleckeys took the newly bought 50 axes and gave everyone from Boss Jin¡¯s gang one each.

 Chapter 170 - Heavenly Stateâ€™s Four Talents

    <h4>Chapter 170: Heavenly State¡¯s Four Talents</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When they arrived at the entrance, Hai Qingtian, the military advisor for theckeys, said, ¡°Let¡¯s further split the work first. When we enter, Young Master Dali will bring Lady Muxin and the cheerleading squad to shout our slogan. The three kung fu masters will be responsible for the fight, while the three maleckeys will be responsible for making sure no one escapes. Yao Tianhao might just be inside, so make sure not to let him escape. The others will be responsible for nking the enemies and making sure no one escapes. We would rather get 1000 killed than miss one.

    <i>This strategy is really vicious, but I like it!</i>

    Hong Dali nodded in agreement and did not forget to add, ¡°Oh right, Xinxin, arrange a femaleckey to stand by at the door to look out for the police. It will not be pleasant if we end up in the police station.¡±

    Tang Muxin smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, no problem.¡±

    After entering, Mu Zixiao looked at the dimly lit room and frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s clear the ce first. Otherwise, it will be hard if there are so many people present.¡±

    Hong Dali climbed onto the stage and shed the tuner with his ax. ¡°Axe Gang is here to make trouble! Those that do not want to get involved, leave now!¡±

    Tang Muxin brought the four femaleckeys (one left outside the door) in, grabbed the mike, and shouted, ¡°Axe Gang! Axe Gang!¡± Fulfilling their role as the cheerleaders.

    After seeing such beautifuldies shouting slogans for the gang, the people below were confused as to what was going on. Some of them cheered along while others thought that this was a show organized by the bar and started to p their hands¡ªstanding aside to prevent getting injured, of course.

    Gang fights were a normal urrence in bars. The clever ones would be the first to rush and lean directly on the walls. By doing so, they would usually be injury-free. What was left was just to enjoy the show.

    At this time, the people responsible for taking care of the bar had already rushed up to kill. The waiters threw all their dishes in Hong Dali¡¯s direction¡ªwaiters in gang-run shops were all naturally well-trained.

    Mu Zixiao had gained a lot of inspiration while practicing with Geezer Wang in the past two days, and he was also originally a vicious person. Thus, he made use of his advantageous height on the stage to punch the thugs who were trying to climb onto the stage. While fighting, Mu Zixiao randomly screamed and shouted. Seeing that, Hong Dali thought that since there was no Bruce Lee in this world, it might be a good idea to ask Old Xiao act in movies such as ¡°Fist Of Fury.¡±

    Geezer Wang lived up to his nickname of Flying Eagle with his fluid light movement technique. He seemed to be running around freely in the sea of people, punching chins and kicking the cheekbones of the thugs. Even after the fight, not even a hair of Geezer Wang had been touched by anyone. In just a blink of an eye, all that could be seen were people lying on the ground around him.

    Wang Mingyu, being a retired special forces soldier, was vicious when he struck, but he aimed for non-fatal ces.

    When these three striked out, all those around them fell over. Thus, at least half of the thugs in the bar all rushed towards them.

    Of course, there were some fishes that slipped past the and managed to rush towards Hong Dali. As the three maleckeys near Hong Dali raised their axes to protect him, they were stopped by Hong Dali. Hong Dali, however, felt that such a situation was, in fact, easy to solve and there was no need to fight. He took a stack of hundred dor bills from hisckey¡¯s pocket and gave it to the thug rushing towards him. ¡°This 10,000 yuan is yours if you be one of my men.¡±

    Hong Dali was toozy to fight, and even if he had to, he couldn¡¯t win against the thugs. However, he didn¡¯t mind using the power of yuan to attract people. As the saying goes, it was not that people did not want to betray, it was because the stakes were not attractive enough for them to betray. No matter the case, 10,000 yuan was definitely not a small sum. After looking at Hong Dali suspiciously for a while, the thug turned towards the one beside him decisively and smashed a beer bottle on his head¡ªthe one that got hit in the head then looked at Hong Dali wronged while falling down. His mouth even twitched a bit, seemingly asking why Hong Dali didn¡¯t want to give money to him, causing Hong Dali to feel guilty. Hong Dali then decisively added, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I will tip you 5000 too.¡±

    The one that fell then had a smile on his face.

    The fight started out of a sudden and ended abruptly too.

    Hong Dali looked around and found out that the people that were originally drinking had all ran out. More than half the thugs in charge of the area were already lying on the ground, with the rest not daring toe any nearer. Other than them were theckeys sent by Boss Jin.

    The situation waspletely under control. After another three minutes, the battle was finally over. Hong Dali leisurely walked down the stage and held up a thug who was drenched in blood. He asked, ¡°Where is your boss Yao Tianhao?¡±

    The thug responded in fear, ¡°He... He neveres by here.¡±

    Hong Dali then asked, ¡°Right, let me ask you. Do you know of Bighead in your Cab Society?¡±

    ¡°Bighead? I have indeed heard of him before,¡± the thug responded with a face full of horror. ¡°Bro, you destroyed this ce just to find him?¡±

    ¡°You can say so.¡± Hong Dali nodded his head. ¡°Provide some details about him, then. You will then all have it easier.¡±

    ¡°Big Bro, I really don¡¯t know how he irritated you,¡± said the thug who felt really wronged. ¡°I have heard of Da Tou, but he only has a very small role in our Society. He rarely talks to the boss. If you are looking for him, you can simply make a call! There is no need to do so much!¡±

    It appeared that destroying this ce was wronging the Cab Society, but Hong Dali believed that they could only be considered unfortunate. As the saying goes, a fire in the city gates was also a cmity for the fish in the moat. Thus, Hong Dali smiled and patted the thug¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, I would like to discuss something with you. How about it?¡±

    After seeing Hong Dali¡¯s expression turn mischievous, the thug almost peed in his pants. Normally, for gangsters, the happier the person was meant that his following actions were going to be even crueler. He was scared till his face was filled with sweat, stuttering, ¡°Big... Big Brother, please... please do say!¡±

    ¡°Follow me from now on. How about that? I don¡¯t know if you have heard of me. I¡¯m Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali then pulled out a cigarette prepared earlier by Hai Qingtian and put it into his mouth. The malecks behind then pulled out a hundred-dor bill and lit it up. ¡°Young Master, please.¡±

    To light up a cigarette with a hundred dor bill. This scene shocked all the thugs present, causing them to almost kneel on the ground. ¡°Let me kneel for Young Master!¡±

    It seemed that such an imposing manner had an immediate effect. Hong Dali was quite satisfied with this result. ¡°Tip them, 2000 per person.¡±

    The maleckey who held the bills immediately stepped forward and counted the bills with a <i>Pa Pa Pa </i>sound, distributing 2000 per person.

    The members of the original Cab Society all defected without hesitation. ¡°Young Master Dali, you are our Boss from now on! If you call us to head east, we dare not go west. If you make us catch a dog, we dare not lick the chicken!¡±

    It could be said that this group of thugs were not fools. It was well-known that this was the super prodigal son of the Hong Family, and thus, the betrayal happened without a second thought. Hong Dali, the superprodigal, had a reputation all over the world. Following him would definitely not go wrong!

    Hong Dali was satisfied with this bunch of smart thugs and continued to say, ¡°Then, from now on, you will all be part of our Axe Gang.¡±

    The bunch of people shouted: ¡°We will follow whatever Young Master says!¡±

    After taking in the low-level thugs, he then continued to ask, ¡°Where is Yao Tianhao?¡±

    ¡°Boss Yao... Oh no, Yao Tianhao usually ys mahjong in the basement of the two nightclubs.¡± Since they had already betrayed him, the thugs decided to go all the way and unhesitantly sold out their original master.

    Wang Mingyu took out the map. ¡°Let¡¯s see where we should go next¡ªen, Marriott nightclub, just right!¡±

    Tang Muxin said, ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then we don¡¯t have to go to those bars, right?¡±

    Mu Zixiao¡¯s face was full of sadness. ¡°I haven¡¯t fought enough...¡± Geezer Wang then kicked him. ¡°Do you intend to get addicted to fighting?¡±

    At this time, the rebellious thugs looked at Hong Dali with stunned looks. Hong Dali then stared at them and said, ¡°What are you looking at. Call Yao Tianhao and ask him to wash his neck and wait for us. We will go to him.¡±

    As the thugs moved to do his order, Hai Qingtian suddenly said slowly, ¡°After thinking about it just now, Yao Tianhao should be waiting for us at Marriott Nightclub, but if you want him to surrender and be under you, it would be best if you could wait for him to gather all his people first.¡±

    ¡°Then, shall we go there now?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°En...¡± Looking at the map, Hai Qingtian replied, ¡°Let¡¯s wait another ten minutes. That should be sufficient for him to gather everyone.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s just nice at 8:00 PM now. Ai, mying of age ceremony is starting, but I¡¯m still fighting here. A pity, a pity.¡± Even though he said so, he was not in the slightest bit of a hurry. ¡°Then, we will go to the Marriott nightclub at 8:10!¡± Compared with the boringing of age ceremony, this was obviously more enjoyable!

    ...

    Fengyuan Lake, on the Golden Yangtze River Cruise.

    The cool and handsome Liu Mingxin was smiling and sitting on the sofa, surrounded by a bunch of women smitten with him, secretly sneaking at him from time to time. Of course, Liu Mingxin did not respond to any of them.

    As the young master of the Liu family, although he was not friendly with Hong Family¡¯s Hong Dali because of their family history, they had not reached a stage where they tore apart all their rtionships. Although Liu Yihui didn¡¯t want to give Hong Weiguo face, he can¡¯t do it too much. Thus, Liu Mingxin, the young master, was naturally the best person to be sent to the ceremony.

    At this time, his eyes stared curiously at a young man in the field, secretly thinking, <i>Why did this guye?</i>

    The ¡°he¡± in Liu Mingxin was thinking about was about twenty years old. The length of his hair was short, his body thin, his skin color was bronze, and his facial features were distinct and deep. He looked like a Greek sculpture, looking wild and unconstrained but sexy at the same time. His distinct features were beautiful, and a sloppy smile could be seen on his sinister face.

    His temperament was quiteplicated, seemingly a mixture of different temperaments¡ªgentle and handsome, yet having his own unique and ethereal feel!

    This person who was recognized by Liu Mingxin was one of the outstanding talents in Heavenly State together with Liu Mingxin, Mu Zixiao, and Hong Dali¡ªLiang Yifeng!

    East¡¯s Mingxin, West¡¯s Zixiao, South¡¯s Yifeng, North¡¯s Dali. Finally, all four of the outstanding talents of the younger generation were gathered together!

 Chapter 171 - Beautiful Woman Are Just so Self-Confident

    <h4>Chapter 171: Beautiful Woman Are Just so Self-Confident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li Nianwei looked out of the window at the night-view, feeling anxious in her heart.

    Thising of age ceremony cost almost 50 million yuan in total, yet the main character was actuallyte for it.

    It was indeed not a polite thing to bete for such an asion. Quite a few of the less patient and hot-tempered guests were already secretly expressing their unhappiness about this. Although it wasn¡¯t to the extent where they would directly leave, the smiles of some weren¡¯t as sincere anymore.

    Being one of Hong Dali¡¯s closest friends, Li Nianwei acted as the older sister of a yful brother and helped to ease the atmosphere. Although unwilling, she even talked with the guests to prevent them from bing too impatient.

    <i>Sigh, I hope that Young Master cane as soon as possible. After all, such an asion isn¡¯t the same as usual times... </i>Letting out a soft sigh, Li Nianwei helplessly thought to herself.

    At this moment, a figure suddenly approached her. He was a young man of about 20 plus years old, short hair, skinny, tan skin, dark and deep cold eyes, demonic and sexy. The temperament he gave off was quiteplex; as if it were a mix of different temperaments. Within his gentleness and handsomeness, there was also his own unique sense of elegance and otherworldliness.

    Out of all those present, who could have such a temperament other than Liang Yifeng?

    ¡°This person...¡± After only just ncing at him, Li Nianwei¡¯s heart instantly missed a beat. Then, she shook her head. ¡°I wonder which family¡¯s young master is this, he must be at least the same level as Liu Mingxin. I wonder if he is friend or foe, sigh...¡±

    As she was thinking this, Liang Yifeng had already walked to her side. Suddenly, eyes looking up as if he were Fei Yuqing <sup>1</sup> , he started singing. ¡°Beautiful woman is like the heavy rain, beautiful woman is just so self-confident, beautiful woman is not afraid of thunder, wind, and rain. Beautiful woman, who do you love, who do you want me to be, I shall let this beautiful woman have no regrets... A beautiful woman is like the heavy rain, beautiful woman is just so self-confident, beautiful woman call 110 if you need help, I wille and protect you. Your sorrow matter, only I shall hear them, I still love, I will never regret...¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Hearing his interesting song, Li Nianwei couldn¡¯t help butugh even though she was still worried about Hong Dali.

    ¡°Beautiful woman, how are you. My name is Liang Yifeng.¡± Liang Yifeng had a slight smile on his face and yfully raised his eyebrows up and down. His whole body leaned on the railing, giving off a sense of leisure and handsomeness. ¡°Your looks, figure, and skinplexion¡ªyou are totally akin to being the embodiment of the Goddess, the embodiment of perfection, perfect and wless like a diamond. You must be the recently very hot and popr goddess, Miss Li Nianwei. Is my guess correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Nianwei smiled slightly and nodded. ¡°Hello.¡±

    ¡°Then, Miss Nianwei, I wonder if you are free now?¡± Liang Yifengughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite into music too and have been studying it. I have some questions that I would like to discuss with Miss Nianwei, I wonder if I may have this opportunity?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I will have to disappoint you.¡±

    Saying so, Li Nianwei instantly turned around and leisurely walked away.

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t go!¡± Looking at Li Nianwei¡¯s back-view, Liang Yifeng felt hurt and started singing again. ¡°Happiness, it¡¯s buried in the deep winter cold, my heart is only left with bitterness and pain, it¡¯s already frozen and sealed. Dreams, they flew away like the kite, I want to stretch out my hand to stop and save it, but I have already lost my freedom...¡±

    While he sang and caused the surroundingdies around him to screech, Li Nianwei only shook her head.

    Compared to Hong Dali, he stillcked that kind of sincerity and pureness that would make people want to be close to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop singing.¡± Liu Mingxin¡¯s voice sounded from behind Liang Yifeng. ¡°Why did you suddenly return from overseas? Why, the women out there can¡¯t attract you anymore?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mingxin.¡± As Liang Yifeng turned around, not a hint of sadness could be seen on his face anymore. Heughed and said, ¡°I just wanted to express the feelings and emotions in my heart. Speaking of which, how are you doing recently? All these years, you still didn¡¯t find a girlfriend? Even if you don¡¯t want to find a girlfriend, you should have found a friend with benefit or something to release your excess energy, right?¡± Speaking up to this point, he purposely raised his eyebrows up and down.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as free as you.¡± Liu Mingxin leisurely stroked back his graceful long hair, causing the surroundingdies to scream and screech again. ¡°I¡¯m too busy just dealing with my family¡¯s business, where would I have the time to think about such stuff.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that is the case.¡± Liang Yifeng looked at Li Nianwei¡¯s back-view, which was already far away in the distance. ¡°This goddess isn¡¯t bad at all, I don¡¯t believe that your heart really never moved for her, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Nianwei?¡± Liu Mingxin helplessly shook his head. ¡°Her rtionship with Hong Dali is too strong. I did indeed make a move before, but I failed. However, to be honest, she is a gooddy. Although the Hong Family and my family¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t too good, I¡¯m not as low as to use despicable tricks on a woman.¡±

    The two of them leaned on the window railing and looked out of the window at the city¡¯s night-view together.

    Liang Yifeng said, ¡°You will just bebeled as a good man <sup>2</sup> like this. Against women, you just have to shamelessly keep trying. As long as you put in the effort, you will eventually seed.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, your words are still as lewd as ever.¡± Liu Mingxinughed loudly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this anymore, at least for the time being, it isn¡¯t time for me to live leisurely yet. Of course, if one day I have achieved all my ambitions or totally failed in doing so, I might consider your advice.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m always prepared.¡± Liang Yifengughed as well. ¡°I will introduce you to whicheverdy you set your eyes on.¡± Speaking up to this point, Liang Yifeng suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Speaking of which, this Hong Dali from the Hong Family seems quite the talent. Wasn¡¯t he rumored to be a superprodigal?¡±

    ¡°He is indeed a superprodigal, you are not mistaken.¡± Speaking of Hong Dali, even the always confident Liu Mingxin felt helpless about him. ¡°The question is, when a superprodigal and super luckiness arebined together, no one can imagine the terrifying result thates from that. At least for now, towards this Young Master Dali, I don¡¯t have any confidence in winning against him.¡±

    ¡°Are you for real? He is so terrifying!?¡± Liang Yifeng¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°You, Liu Mingxin, actually said that you are not confident against someone? Last time, against the Bai Family¡¯s enormous online gaming enterprise, when Young Master Bai Yuhong hooted at you, you caused theirpany to copse within two years. Now you are telling me that you don¡¯t have any confidence at all against a prodigal?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Liang Yifeng angrily said, ¡°You didn¡¯te here to make sport of me, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of leisure mood.¡± Liu Mingxin helplessly said, ¡°No matter what I say now, you won¡¯t understand. Just wait until Hong Dali is here, then you will see. Oh right, I advise you not to try those small tricks of yours. Otherwise, I fear that you will be at the losing end. Once you lose out, it definitely will not be just a small loss.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Liang Yifeng suddenlyughed. The more heughed, the happier he got, and the louder he got. ¡°I will be at a disadvantage!? Since young, I have never been at a disadvantage before, right? The more you say it, the more that I want to try. Hahaha, this is interesting! I will be at a disadvantage!?¡±

    Liu Mingxin helplessly shrugged. ¡°Fine, that¡¯s all that I have to say. If you don¡¯t believe me, you will see for yourselfter.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in another corner.

    The gathering point of Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates.

    Ling Yi jogged over and reported on thetest news he acquired. ¡°Thetest news, thetest news! Brother Dali went to deal with something, he said that he will bete.¡±

    Du Xinzhen was listless, like a withered eggnt. ¡°I made a prediction and knew that he had something on his hand right now... Sigh, I can¡¯t even fend for myself, I shouldn¡¯t make any more predictions...¡±

    Ji Zhiruo asked, ¡°Du Xinzhen, you still haven¡¯t managed to court Su Luoyu yet?¡±

    Du Xinzhen helplessly said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that girl, you are not saving me any face.¡±

    As he said this, Ling Yi suddenly saw a figure amongst the crowd. His face full of surprise, he said, ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s... Blood Consort!? She actually came? This can¡¯t be, she has never attended such an asion before!¡±

    Du Xinzhen was immediately invigorated. ¡°Where, where is she? It really is her, oh god, what is she doing here?¡±

    Ling Yi: ¡°I have no idea. Oh my, look. She seems to be going out now.¡±

    ...

    Lin Chuyin sat quietly at a corner of the hall. She suddenly looked at her watch and murmured, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s already 8:00 PM sharp. Hong Dali actually hasn¡¯t arrived yet...¡±

    She thought for a while and took out a small delicate signal receiver device. The screen quickly disyed a map. ¡°North Third Loop, Wan Hao nightclub. Destination confirmed, moving out.¡±

    She got up and walked out just like that.

 Chapter 172 - Chui Chui, I Love You!

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chui Chui, I Love You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the other side of the hall.

    ¡°Weiguo, it¡¯s already past 8, why isn¡¯t Dali here yet?¡± Hong Jianye¡¯s face was full of nervousness. ¡°This is hising of age ceremony, beingte will leave a bad impression on him. Quite a number of guests are already impatient.¡±

    It was a very rude thing towards the guests for the male character not to appear on hising of age ceremony.

    Hong Weiguo insipidly looked at his fourth brother, Hong Jianye, smiled and said, ¡°Rx, he will settle things over at his side very quickly. I believe in him.¡± Saying so, he looked at one of the people in the crowd. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Chief Dong?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case.¡± Vice-Chief Zhang from the sub-department had already informed him about the matter regarding Ling Xiaoyi, so he was aware of the situation. ¡°I heard that this matter was because of Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s brother. He was lured into consuming drugs. This matter must be taken care of, if not his subordinates will lose faith in him. Also...¡± Chief Dong took a look at Hong Jianye, gave him a mysterious smile, and said, ¡°Also, I feel that this matter isn¡¯t so simple. If we investigate further, we might be able to discover the main culprit behind this.¡±

    At his side, Boss Jin smiled and said, ¡°Oh my, speaking of which, Chief Dong, I asked a few underlings of mine to protect Young Master Dali. You have to help me inform your side to let them off. You know that it¡¯s a hard time for us to make a living nowadays.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Chief Dong patted Boss Jin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your Golden Light enterprise is doing quite welltely, and also helped me settle quite a lot of problems.¡±

    When he just entered the triads, it could be said that there was a lot of bloodsheds. However, Boss Jin had been trying hard to wash away his triads bad image and had been secretly settling some things for the Police that couldn¡¯t be shown in public. Therefore, his rtionship with Bureau Chief Dong Huarong was quite good.

    People like him who was in a triad normally had connections with both the Underworld and the Police. If not, they couldn¡¯t havested long if the Police kept checking on them and their business every two to three days.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re ttering me. I¡¯m just helping to share some of your burdens, it¡¯s my duty to do so!¡± Boss Jinughed loudly. ¡°But Chief Dong, it isn¡¯t easy trying to find that two bastards who lured him into taking drugs. I¡¯m afraid that someone may be hiding them.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m aware of this.¡± Chief Dong shot a meaningful look at Hong Jianye and then smiled and said, ¡°However, nothing is imprable in this world. Can that person hide them forever?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Boss Jin cooperated.

    Hong Jianye watched these two people act in from of him and gave a coldugh in his heart. On the surface, he nodded and said, ¡°Since this is the case, I shall wait for your good news. Speaking of which, this action of luring people into taking drugs must be taken care of.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±

    Seeing that they had nothing more to say to him, Hong Jianye instantly walked away. When he walked to a corner, his son Hong Anbao came up and asked softly, ¡°Dad, they couldn¡¯t have found out about us, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Hong Jianye smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m careful when doing things. Hehe, because of Hong Dali, Hong Weiguo probably spent a lot of money for today. This is a good excuse to use during the family meeting. We shall just stand aside and see how it ys out from now on. We don¡¯t have to do anything else.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Hong Anbao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as our goal is achieved.¡±

    As they secretly conversed in the corner, Hong Weiguo was also discussing this matter at his side too. Dong Huarong asked, ¡°Weiguo, regarding the matter about Ling Xiaoyi, who do you think is the mastermind?¡±

    ¡°There are a lot of suspects.¡± Hong Weiguo shook his head and said, ¡°Dali has been involved in a lot of industries, any of his rivals might be the one behind this. Of course, my main suspect is... Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have any proof, so there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±

    Boss Jin was from the triads, he was naturally familiar with such stuff. ¡°I encountered such a situation before too. Someone wanted toy his hand on my son. I didn¡¯t waste any words but just broke the legs of all those rted. And now, my son is living perfectly fine. Hehe, you can¡¯t be soft-handed when dealing with such matters. If not, those bastards will think that you are easy to bully. A kind person will be bullied, a kind horse will be mounted on, this is how things are.¡±

    ¡°Yup, this is my intention as well.¡± Hong Weiguo gradually said, ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure who is the culprit this time, I can put stress on the people who executed the n. I need to let everyone know that even if I can¡¯t find the mastermind, I will take it out on those who executed the n!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the right thing to do.¡± Boss Jin agreed. ¡°After this incident, they won¡¯t dare toy their hands on Dali again. Back to the main topic, I wonder how Dali is doing now. There couldn¡¯t be any problems at his side, right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no problem.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded affirmatively. ¡°Although Dali is a prodigal, he isn¡¯t silly. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ...

    8:10 PM.

    When Hong Dali and his group arrived at Wan Hao nightclub and saw the situation there, they knew that things wouldn¡¯t be easy!

    This was practically a base for hooligans and gangsters. From the entrance of the nightclub, all the way to the entrance of the street, all kinds of motorbikes were parked along the road. There were hooligans with ear holes, nose holes, and tattoos littered everywhere along the road.

    It was May 28th today, they all wore shirts with short sleeves which exposed the tattoos of all kinds of animals on their skin. There were snakes, cats, goat heads, and even one that was tattooed ¡°Chui Chui, I love You.¡± This caused Hong Dali to be quite depressed. He was wondering if he should hit that hooliganter, or should he hit him, or should he just hit him...

    Regardless, it looked like Yao Tianhao was really daring in his moves after hearing the news of theiring. It was no wonder that he could be the leader of so many people.

    Speaking of which, he gathered all of the hooligans who were within five kilometers in less than ten minutes. Just from this scene along, it was quite simr to the final battle scene in ¡°Young and Dangerous.¡± There were almost 300 plus people present¡ªalthough half of them looked like it didn¡¯t concern them and they were just here out of curiosity. However, if it weren¡¯t because of his wealth and stature, even if he was very famous amongst the triads, Yao Tianhao also couldn¡¯t have managed to gather so many people.

    At this moment, the difference in the ideas of the people around Hong Dali could be obviously seen.

    Tang Muxin pulled his hand. ¡°Dali, be careful, they have too many people. Why not wait for Boss Jin¡¯s people toe first.¡± This littless wasn¡¯t afraid that these hooligans would dare to hurt them, she was afraid that Hong Dali would be identally injured in the chaos.

    Mu Zixiao excitedly licked his lips. ¡°Damn it, I can finally enjoy myself today!¡± This fellow seemed to think that he was the protagonist of those novels where the main character could defeat anyone and everyone who stood in his way.

    As for Geezer Wang, he said, ¡°Looks like I have to be hard on them. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be easily settled.¡± This old fellow¡¯s movements were slippery like a loach. Unless those hooligans used mud to cover all openings on their body, they would be helpless against Geezer Wang.

    The three maleckeys valiantly stood beside Hong Dali, each carrying an ax¡ªit was more practical to follow Young Master than buying insurance. Even if they sacrificed themselves, the Hong Family would repay their families.

    As for those from Sanquan Gang¡ªthese people each had an ax with them and smiled coldly at those hooligans.

    Speaking of which, professional gangsters and those small hooligans who were just for show were totally different in terms of their mental quality. These people totally paid those small hooligans no regard at all. After all, in a group fight, the most important factor was to see who was fiercer than the other¡ªthey had an ax each, who did they need to fear!

    Since they had already seen each other, Hong Dali and his group alighted from the cars. By this time, the hooligans had already surrounded them. Their expressions were quite frightening and malevolent, but Hong Dali totally ignored them. He just stood there and smiled coldly towards the entrance to Wan Hao nightclub. The hooligans were slightly dazed¡ªthey had probably never seen before peopleing for a fight and bringing along women and old people with them. What was even more surprising for them was that the leading Young Master seemed to be quite familiar...

    At this time, two extra people appeared in front of the entrance to the nightclub. The entrance was a revolving door, but these two people were standing outside guarding the door instead of standing inside. It was obvious that they were bouncers. They were still quite polite and asked from afar, ¡°Are you guys here to cause trouble?¡±

    This was probably the first time that the words ¡°cause trouble¡± were said so politely ever since they were was created.

    Hong Dali: ¡°Something like that. You can also say that I¡¯m here to find someone.¡±

    ¡°Then, please hold on a moment.¡± These two bouncers had probably heard that Hong Dali had real fighting experts on his side, so they were obedient like cats instead of their usual behavior. ¡°We will ask our boss toe out now.¡±

    Then, they went in.

    Hong Dali touched his nose and looked at Tang Muxin who was beside him. ¡°Xinxin, do you think they will bring out a table, then we will sit down, drink tea and talk?¡±

    Tang Muxin violently nodded. ¡°I think this is possible!¡±

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t because they were scared by Hong Dali¡¯s behavior and appearance. The main reason was¡ªjust seeing the three Prayer Angels and the Soaring Angel alone was enough to scare them. Even if Yao Tianhao had ten guts, he would also not dare to immediately start a fight with them.

    As Hong Dali and the rest were waiting for them to ask Yao Tianhao toe out, a hooligan suddenly shouted, ¡°You are Chui Chui! You are my favorite Chui Chui!¡±

    Then, the hooligan who had ¡°Chui Chui, I Love You¡± tattooed on his elbow pounced on Hong Dali and hugged his leg, disregarding the fact that he might be beaten up. ¡°Chui Chui, you are Chui Chui! My favorite Chui Chui!¡± Then, he started crying. ¡°Chui Chui, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m your fan who refreshes the website every day! From day to night, I keep refreshing So Cool¡¯s website. When will<i>Unexpectedly! </i>release the second episode! Can you give me some insider info, please!?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Hong Dali softly said, ¡°Get up, quickly get up! This is embarrassing!¡±

    ¡°No! I shan¡¯t!¡± The small hooligan actually started acting coquettishly. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me when the second episode will be released, I will not get up today!¡±

 Chapter 173 - I Enjoy Bullying Others in Numbers

    Chapter 173: I Enjoy Bullying Others in Numbers

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    There was an old saying that went like this: No one can stop a gangster who knows martial arts.

    However, this hooligan¡¯s ability to act cute was obviously mightier than knowing martial arts.

    Hong Dali felt like hitting him but yet found it embarrassing to do so because he was, after all, his own die-hard fan. But if he didn¡¯t hit him, letting him hug his leg in public under the view of hundreds was extremely inappropriate. Hong Dali was thus very torn. He was usually quick-witted, but he was stumped this time. He thought about it for a long while before finally clenching his teeth and saying, ¡°Get up and I¡¯ll sign you an autograph!¡±

    ¡°Autograph!¡± The hooligan perked up upon hearing that word. He rushed into the crowd shouting, ¡°Brothers,e quickly! Chuichui said that he will sign his autograph for us if we serve him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I said...¡± Hong Dali was about going to deny it, but Tang Muxin pulled him vigorously. Hong Dali suddenly understood. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Follow me, and I¡¯ll sign my autograph for you. You might even have a chance to be on screen in the future!¡±

    To think Hong Dali shamelessly admitted it!

    At that instance, about one-third of the hooligans surged up towards him noisily. What a rapid change in loyalty. Even the inept advisor Hai Qingtian who had been in the triads for more than a decade was speechless. Oh my, you¡¯re going against the heavens!

    This was when the situation got interesting.

    The big group of hooligans was called over to buff up the numbers. Their loyalty was already questionable. They might still be able to handle it if they were needed to fight in a sure-win battle or to just wave the gs and shout. But against the super-rich Hong Dali, they were sure to suffer absolute defeat.

    That was how this eye-popping scene unfolded.

    Hong Dali had someone move a writing desk and had a notebook handed to him. It was just a regr handwriting practice book. He then plonked himself at the desk in the middle of the streets and started signing.

    Hong Dali! Once the three words were signed, Hong Dali tore the page out with a swish and handed it to the hooligan in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush. Wait for me to do it one by one.¡±

    The maleckey behind him was in charge of maintaining order. ¡°Young Master has orders, everyone is to queue up properly. Anyone who is willing to help uster will have a share! No cutting queue, don¡¯t cause any trouble, or you will be cast out and left to die!¡±

    The whole group of hooligans then formed themselves into lines straighter than those of an army dress parade during national day celebrations. They had probably never been so obedient.

    The problem was, Hong Dali was good at many things, but his physical endurance was not that good. He started getting tired after signing for a while.

    Yao Tianhao was really unlucky. Just as Hong Dali was getting tired of autographing, he led a whole group of people out from Wanhao Nightclub. Hong Dali took a casual nce and saw that they were all middle-aged men. Although it was not apparent from their dressing, from their tough demeanor, it was obvious that these were the real big shots inside the Cab Society.

    One of the men was stout and stocky, looking just like the famous actor Big Silly. This must be the head of the Cab Society, Yao Tianhao.

    Hong Dali smiled quietly. ¡°Ah, sorry everyone, the main character is here. We will have to continue our autograph sessionter.¡±

    It should have been time for the actual negotiations to begin and both sides should be getting their fight on and starting off with some opening banter. The problem was that seventy or eighty hooligans had yet to get their autograph. This was where things got troublesome.

    This group of little hooligans couldn¡¯t show Hong Dali their displeasure, so they turned their heads and directed their death res at Yao Tianhao instead. Their expressions were fierce. It was as though he had killed their fathers.

    When Yao Tianhao saw Hong Dali, he had originally intended to put on a show of might. He had to look imposing before they started negotiations. But seeing how big Hong Dali¡¯s group was, and how menacing they seemed, looking at him as if he were their mortal enemy, his imposing manner was immediately taken down a notch. He took a few deep breaths before finally saying, ¡°Friends, let¡¯s take a seat and discuss the matter slowly. May I know what we have done to offend you? I¡¯m not boasting but, although I may not be one of the most influential people in Tianjing City, neither am I some inconsequential person.¡±

    He spoke cordially enough, but the problem was, Hong Dali saw through his ploy to first be polite and then bring out the troops. He immediately called out, ¡°Cut the crap. Where is Bighead?¡± In actual fact, Hong Dali was feeling kind of despondent. After half a day, the other side did not even know what was happening. It was as if they got attacked for nothing. He definitely was going to win hands-down...

    Although he was initially shocked, Yao Tianhao was not a man who got to where he was today without some abilities. He knew he had lost the battle but had to save some dignity. He called out, ¡°Who is Bighead? How do I know where to find him?¡±

    ¡°Old Hai, tell him who was the small fry who offended me.¡± Hong Dali tossed his head back rakishly. ¡°I should not need to waste my breath on such small matters.¡±

    Hai Qingtian was ying the role of Hong Dali¡¯s advisor today. Naturally, he had to step out to say something. ¡°The younger brother of one of my Young Master¡¯s henchmen was tricked by Bighead from your Society and took...¡±

    Hong Dali whispered, ¡°Blue Fantasy.¡±

    Hai Qingtian said loudly, ¡°Right, Blue Fantasy. He¡¯s still in jail now trying to quit! You settle this matter.¡±

    Yao Tianhao shouted wildly, ¡°What Bighead! What Blue Fantasy?! I don¡¯t know this person!¡±

    Hai Qingtian said, ¡°Bighead. His real name is Kong Guanghui, nicknamed Baldy Kong.¡±

    Yao Tianhao was obviously stumped. ¡°Eh...¡± To begin with, if they talked about Bighead, he had no idea who that was. But if they called him Baldy Kong, he knew who that was. The useless fool must have picked the wrong guy to trifle with this time. Unfortunately, he was getting dragged down as well. What a pain in the ass.

    Yao Tianhao¡¯s only mistake was not having enough urate information.

    Hong Dali was well-informed about the Cab Society that Yao Tianhao was in charge of. He knew how much territory they had and what their core activities were. Hong Dali even knew what kind of character Yao Tianhao was.

    As for Yao Tianhao? Other than knowing that someone was here to create trouble and that the person was rich, he knew nothing else. He did not even know why they were here. Worse still, Bighead, aka Baldy Kong, had taken the job without his knowledge, and Yao Tianhao had no idea his man had offended such a big shot.

    But that was just one man. As a triad boss, he had to help his men when they got into trouble, or he would lose his influence in the triads. It was lucky he was well prepared for the confrontation this time and so had little patience. Yao Tianhao pointed his finger at Hong Dali¡¯s nose from afar and shouted, ¡°I think we should sit down and discuss this. I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you since I have more people...¡±

    Just as Yao Tianhao said that, Hong Dali, who was sitting on the stool cross-legged, snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Everyone who helps me fight will get 1,000 yuan each.¡±

    Theckeys coordinated perfectly. They brought out a chest from the Prayer Angel¡¯s trunk. When they opened the chest, it was filled with more than 500,000 yuan worth of red hundred-yuan bills. The two femaleckeys took their positions with their cash counting machines.

    The hooligans who came to buff up the numbers suddenly froze.

    It was quiet all of a sudden.

    A total of 300 hooligans stood in lines beside Hong Dali. The 50 Sanquan Gang members that Hai Qingtian brought had somehow increased to over a hundred. They all held coldly glinting axes in their hands...

    Hong Daliughed evilly at Yao Tianhao. ¡°I enjoying bullying others in numbers...¡±

    After being in the triads for so many years, it was the first time he had met someone cockier than him. Yao Tianhao trembled with rage, and it was then that hepletely crumbled. His expression changed, and he said, fawning, ¡°Young Sir, shall we note to arms? No need to make this into such a big matter...¡± Actually, Yao Tianhao was quite the character. He understood when to back off when things were not to his advantage. He was actually much smarter than expected.

    Hong Dali would do him no favors. His underling had tricked Xiaoyi¡¯s younger brother. He could only me it on his bad luck. Just as Hong Dali was about to order his men to go forth and oppress the opponent with their superior numbers, the low hum of a motor was heard. A pitch ck super streamlined made a sudden turn and came to a screeching halt. The car pointed directly at Yao Tianhao and his men.

    The only person who could make such a dramatic entrance was no other than the Blood Consort Lin Chuyin!

 Chapter 174 - Full Missile Launch

    <h4>Chapter 174: Full Missile Launch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tang Muxin face-palmed. ¡°Sigh, these people are goners.¡±

    She then realized that the body of the super sports car, imed to be 20 years in the world¡¯s leading technology, emitted a mechanic squeaky sound. At the same time, Lin Chuyin¡¯s indifferent voice echoed¡ªthisss was announcing the name of her impending move. ¡°Target confirmed. All-out Attack, begin... Full missileunch!¡±

    When Lin Chuyin finished speaking, Hong Dali finally saw clearly what the interior of the car was equipped with...

    The front of the car had four Gatling guns, there were three missile muzzles near the rear wheels of the car, the boot cover was opened, and in the boot were two warship artillery shells.

    Hong Dali stared at it with his mouth agape. ¡°This... this isn¡¯t going to kill someone, is it?!¡± Everyone else around was alsopletely stunned. They thought they must still be dreaming. Wasn¡¯t this a science fiction film set?

    Yao Tianhao stared at the extremely high-tech sports car in front of him, bewildered. They were on the verge of an epic battle, and then this high tech sports car came in out of nowhere. Though the youngdy driving the car was quite attractive...

    He regretted.

    The four Gatling guns mounted on the front of Lin Chuyin¡¯s super sports car started to turn, making some kind of sizzling noise. Four rows of BB gun pellets fired like streams of water toward Yao Tianhao who was still looking at the car curiously.

    Once the four Gatling guns started firing, cries of pain were heard. It was mentioned earlier that the BB pellets were capable of prating three-centimeter thick cardboard from a distance of twenty meters. It was gratifying to hit the triad members with them. The whole group was finished off amidst cries of pain.

    Unfortunately for them, the attack had just begun.

    It was not called ¡°All-out Attack¡± for nothing. The other contraptions could not be left idling. The two cannons on the body of the car started firing cannons. One, two, three, four, five, six... Six white stic cannonballs were fired in the time it took to take a breath. The cannonballs exploded mildly once they hit the ground within the crowd, and a cloud of unidentified red smoke was emitted. The explosion was mild, but the strange red powder inside was not so harmless...

    The triad brothers started coughing violently. As they coughed, they frantically wiped tears from their eyes.

    Hong Dali¡¯s hairs stood on end as he asked in a small voice, ¡°That... That... Xinxin, what is that red stuff?¡±

    Tang Muxin was somewhat familiar with such urrences and replied slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a mix of red pepper powder and mustard powder. Getting hit by the stuff... the feeling is... erm... not bad...¡± By the end of her exnation, that was all she coulde up with.

    Even if Tang Muxin didn¡¯t say anything, Hong Dali could see from the tormented expressions on their faces that a mix of red pepper and mustard powder was not something he wanted to be near. Just thinking about it was enough to make him turn and run.

    Just then, thest cannon started firing. The back of the super sports car had a row of cannons mounted on it, and they started firing cannonballs skyward. The cannonballs zinged through the air and arched gracefully across the sky, finally exploding in front of Wanhao Nightclub.

    They were filled with itching powder...

    That was how a group of triad members cried in pain and sneezed with burning, tearing eyes and randomlyughed out loud.

    The battle started quickly and ended even more quickly.

    Within two minutes, 70 or 80 powerful triad brothers allid t on the ground. None of them could get up.

    The scene was chaotic. The surrounding hooligans and ruffians who used to be full of bravado were now shaking violently in fear. Many of the less brave was still trembling thinking about what happened. The ones who were swayed by Hong Dali¡¯s bribes were the most affected. If they had not switched sides so decisively, it would be them paving the streets.

    There were numerous little hooligans whose teeth chattered nonstop, making a<i>tat tat tat </i>sound. Their legs tried to remain straight, but it was impossible.

    It was only now that Hong Dali understood how Lin Chuyin got her moniker of Blood Consort. If she had wanted to, she could have changed the gear in her car with something more damaging. The scene would have then been Asura hell.

    Luckily Lin Chuyin was still on good terms with him at the moment. They were still good buddies in cahoots with each other.

    Lin Chuyin finally opened the door, got out of the car, and walked slowly towards Hong Dali. As she moved quietly forward, the three, four hundred little hooligans subconsciously backed away from her. By the time she reached Hong Dali, there was an empty space of fifty square meters around her. There were only Hong Dali with Tang Muxin and the Blood Consort, Lin Chuyin within that circle.

    With regards to the Blood Consort, Tang Muxin had never thought of her as a normal human being. It was more like a yful child meeting the robot Doraemon. ¡°Big Sister Blood Consort!¡± Tang Muxin ran happily to Lin Chuyin and hung on to her wrist.

    Lin Chuyin did not reject Tang Muxin¡¯s gesture of affection. She had no reaction whatsoever. She just looked at Hong Dali stonily and asked, ¡°Hey, why are you not at youring of age ceremony?¡±

    Her voice was ice cold but held a tinge of concern.

    The tinge of emotion was not obvious, but Tang Muxin was rtively familiar with her and could sense that the usually emotionless geek seemed to treat Hong Dali somewhat differently from other people.

    Hong Dali chuckled and ruffled his hair. ¡°Oh, this group of people bullied my underling, so I came for revenge.¡± He quickly exined the situation and said, ¡°Regardless, I¡¯m their Young Master. If my underlings get bullied, I have to stand up for them!¡±

    Lin Chuyin did not disy any objections to the matter, but she did not encourage him either. ¡°Uh, now that the matter is resolved, go back?¡±

    Hong Dali nced at Yao Tianhao who was obviouslypletely wiped out. He thought for a while and said, ¡°Erm, I think I need a little more time. There are some matters I need to settle. After all, I cannot leave things here the way they are.¡±

    Lin Chuyin nodded and said, ¡°Uh, ok. I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    Hong Dali happily waved over his three topckeys, Mu Zixiao, and Geezer Wang. To Hong Dali, who resolved to be a happy prodigal son, the most important thing when he was out was his safety. He had to be on his guard against the opponent who could jump up at any moment and attack him.

    As a prodigal son with ambitions, morals, and logic, it was a given that he should not go headlong into danger by himself.

    And so, Yao Tianhao, who was lying beaten on the streets, sighed. He had lost hisst chance.

    After Hong Dali left, Lin Chuyin mumbled to herself, ¡°If I were the one who got into trouble, would he help me too?¡±

    Tang Muxin was resolutely on Hong Dali¡¯s side this time. ¡°Definitely. Although Dali may not seem very down to earth, he treats his friends quite well.¡±

    Lin Chuyin tilted her head to one side. ¡°Uh... This is being in cahoots with someone? It feels... not bad.¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali, with his top threeckeys, as well as the two top fighters, Mu Zixiao and Geezer Wang, strutted toward Yao Tianhao. Hong Dali squatted to take a look at the unlucky triad boss and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about your current predicament, I did not expect her to show up either.¡±

    Yao Tianhao asked fearfully, ¡°Who... Who is that littless?!¡±

    It was no wonder he was despondent. The existence of Lin Chuyin was unfathomable to normal people such as him.

    Hong Dali frankly said, ¡°She is just a technology geek. The kind who could build a satellite herself.¡±

    Yao Tianhao was unsure what kind of living thing a technology geek was, but hearing that she was able to build her own satellite, Yao Tianhao knew that he was really down on his luck today. ¡°O... Ok. I¡¯m resigned to my fate.¡± There was no hope in getting even. Someone who could build her own satellite was a genius who was highly sought after. The government was sure to have covert protection for them. It definitely was not someone who he, who could barely be called influential, could touch.

    And so, Yao Tianhao decisively said, ¡°What are your terms? Tell me.¡±

    It was Hong Dali¡¯s turn to be slightly shocked. ¡°You¡¯re pretty straight-forward. You¡¯re admitting defeat just like that? No words like ¡®As long as the mountains stand and the rivers run, we will meet again¡¯?¡±

    Mu Zixiao muttered under her breath, ¡°That¡¯s what the mountain bandits say, no one in today¡¯s triads says things like that anymore...¡±

    Yao Tianhao turned over with much difficulty. ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying that?¡± He was all dirty and disheveled after Lin Chuyin¡¯s super ¡°All-out Attack,¡± and there were still tears in his eyes. ¡°I have beenpletely crushed today. I might as well get it over and done with quickly, at least then I can still retain some of my pride.¡±

    He felt a sudden surge of despair. ¡°You brought out all the big guns for just one underling, is it worth it?¡±

    He was not exaggerating. No matter what, he was at least a triad boss with a hundred over underlings under him. This Young Master attacked him without a second thought. It was the first time he had met someone even more unreasonable then himself. He had been crushed just like that. It was bad enough that he lost pathetically. Worse, he didn¡¯t even know what happened.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡± Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°If I can¡¯t protect my people, then how would I keep my standing in the world?¡±

    Yao Tianhao felt a sudden wave of envy for Hong Dali¡¯sckeys. ¡°Your underling is quite the lucky one. They have such a dependable boss. Sigh. Forget it. Tell me, what do you want from me? Lay it out.¡±

    Hong Dali thought about it and felt kind of despondent. ¡°Actually, I have not decided what to do.¡±

    Yao Tianhao shrieked. ¡°You came without knowing what you wanted?! What about me? I got beaten up without knowing why. There isn¡¯t even a chance that I could take revenge, and in the end, there isn¡¯t even any closure for me?¡±

    He suddenly felt like crying. Was today the day his unlucky stars were all aligned? This was not how things should be!

    Mu Zixiao teasedughingly. ¡°You¡¯re the perfect example of one who got fired upon despite being innocent. To be honest, I feel quite sorry for you.¡±

    Yao Tianhao¡¯s tears were already at the corner of his eyes. ¡°Even so, It should not be this way. Who would be able to take it?¡±

    Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°Okay. I was a little too impulsive today.¡± He rubbed his chin and thought about it. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this. You can follow me in the future. I don¡¯t mind more underlings.¡±

 Chapter 175 - Found a Coal Mine? Iron Mine? Hot Spring?

    <h4>Chapter 175: Found a Coal Mine? Iron Mine? Hot Spring?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yao Tianhao scanned Hong Dali from head to toe. ¡°Follow you?! I¡¯m the leader of the Cab Society. Why would I follow you?!¡±

    It was no wonder he was depressed. He was a triad leader who was capable of summoning wind and calling for the rain, after all. But now, not only was he being taken advantage of and received a beating, he was further humiliated having to follow someone else. He couldn¡¯t take revenge on the youngdy, and there was nothing he could do about this young master as well...

    Hong Dali looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad following me. You see, I will let you have a car of your own, and you get about ten thousand monthly. There is no restriction on your freedom. And if anything happens to you, I will settle it for you. Aye, now it seems like I¡¯m on the losing end...¡±

    Yao Tianhao was not stupid. Before Hong Dali could take back his words, Yao Tianhao promptly agreed. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more, I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    Mu Zixiao was dumbfounded. ¡°Damn it! Aren¡¯t you agreeing too easily?!¡±

    Yao Tianhao said, ¡°I¡¯d be a fool to take my time to decide! Dedicated car, ten thousand yuan a month, unrestricted freedom, Young Master¡¯s protection... Where else could I find such a good deal! Do you think I¡¯m stupid!¡±

    Mu Zixiao curiously asked, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re strapped for cash. Don¡¯t you own a fewpanies?¡±

    It was Yao Tianhao¡¯s turn to wonder. ¡°That¡¯s right. But I didn¡¯t say I was going to forfeit them!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Mu Zixiao felt like he was punched by his own logic.

    It was not long ago they were trying to kill each other. Just a blink of an eye and they became allies?!

    Since Hong Dali had already said it, there was no way he could take back his words. ¡°Eh... Alright. You will follow me with your bunch of brothers, then. When we get back, I will assign a car to you, the kind with good specs, just like that one.¡± Hong Dali pointed to the Prayer Angel parked a distance away. ¡°Since you are now under me, you have to look good. Xiaoyi...¡± Hong Dali had called Xiaoyi out of habit. But Xiaoyi was not there, and he felt slightly despondent. ¡°Forget it. Wait for two more days. My number oneckey is not here. It¡¯s too troublesome to arrange it myself.¡±

    It was not for no reason that Hong Dali was so angry. Xiaoyi was his left and right-hand man. Hong Dali was azy bum, it was easy for him to give instructions. But it was a headache to get involved in arranging and settling matters. Hong Dali was all bummed-out when he thought of it. ¡°Anyway, I will assign your first task. Locate that big head, Baldy Kong, or something. I want to him see, dead or alive!¡±

    Yao Tianhao decisively responded, ¡°Yes... Yes, I understand! I will update you once I have any news. Oh, how do I address you in the future? Young Sir?¡±

    ¡°You can call him Young Master.¡± The maleckeys around Hong Dali knew his preference. ¡°That salutation is good.¡±

    Yao Tianhao promptly corrected himself. ¡°In that case, Young Master, I will follow you in the future!¡±

    Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Hmm, not bad. Tip, 10,000. Come along. Follow me to attend mying of age ceremony. I have not thought of anything else for you to do. Maybe my father will have some ideas. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ...

    Fengyuan Lake, Yangtze River Golden Cruise.

    It was half past eight. The guests who arrived at the venue were starting to get impatient. But they had just gotten the news that Hong Dali was already on the way. It helped that everyone heard that he had gone to help his people; hence, they were less irritable. There weren¡¯t many young people who would take such good care of people under them these days.

    With the guests less impatient, as a host, Hong Weiguo also felt more at ease.

    ¡°Old Tang, how is your medical research getting along?¡± Hong Weiguo was then sitting on a sofa in the hall of the cruise with Tang Ruisi. He smiled as he said, ¡°It seems that Tang Muxin is having a lot of fun with Dali recently. These two kids are also considered childhood sweethearts, haha.¡±

    ¡°Thepany is still the same, progress is slow. As for the kids, as long as they¡¯re having fun, it¡¯s good.¡± Tang Ruisi and Hong Weiguo¡¯s families had had a deep rtionship since way back. Tang Ruisi was d to hear what Hong Weiguo said. Although they had prepared to reject the marriage arrangement after the crisis, that was due to Hong Dali¡¯s worthlessness. After all, no one would wish for their own daughter to marry an ipetent prodigal son.

    Fortunately, the things that Hong Dali had fiddled with recently weren¡¯t too bad. Profitable or not, at least the money didn¡¯t go to nothing. What Tang Ruisi wanted was very simple. Hong Weiguo had a big family and ran a big business. As long as Hong Dali wasn¡¯t an idiot, it was okay to squander a little. He was more concerned about Hong Dali¡¯s health. He quickly took the chance and whispered, ¡°Weiguo, I heard that your Dali¡¯s health has improved recently?¡±

    This matter was confidential. But Tang Ruisi was not an outsider, and he trusted his character. Hence, Hong Weiguo did not hide the truth. ¡°Old Tang, to be honest, I know what you¡¯re thinking of. But I understand too, she is your flesh and blood. Since you asked, let me tell you something...¡±

    Hong Weiguo moved closer to Tang Ruisi¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°My Dali has gotten a lot better recently. Although he might not be running and jumping everywhere, if you¡¯re thinking about gaining a granddaughter or grandson, that should be no issue!¡± As he finished his words, he winked at Tang Ruisi. Even a blind person could tell the meaning behind it.

    Tang Ruisi was surprised. ¡°Are you serious! Weiguo, don¡¯t you lie to me! Our kids get along rtively well. To be honest, I was most worried about Dali¡¯s health. No one would wish for their daughter to be a widow or be childless, right? It¡¯s not a joking matter.¡±

    Hong Weiguo smiled as he said, ¡°Why would I lie about this? I don¡¯t think I have ever lied to you about anything, right?¡±

    Tang Ruisi was ted to hear that. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great. Very good! My Xinxin is my precious baby. I don¡¯t even bear toy a finger on her or scold her. Good thing she¡¯s a sensible girl. Your Dali seems to be doing well these days. Much stronger than before. Let¡¯s leave them be, what do you think?¡±

    Tang Ruisi might have nned to reject the arranged marriage initially, but that was because Hong Dali was weak and squandered too much. Now, even though Hong Dali spent a lot, but his luck was good. Nothing he fiddled with had lost money. His health was good, nothing major. There was no reason to reject the marriage, then. That would be the perfect ending for both families. Happiness was the most important thing.

    Hong Weiguo was clearly in a good mood. ¡°Haha, sure! I know you love Xinxin. Any parent would understand. My Dali is thriving. Though what he¡¯s fiddling with might not be very profitable, at least there is no loss. I can¡¯t promise much, but judging from the inheritance that I¡¯m going to leave for Dali, from the way he is squandering, it would take him more than two lifetimes to finish it. So don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Tang Ruisi took a deep breath. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all parents. There was nowhere else I couldn¡¯t turn to previously, which is why I made that decision.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Our fathers knew each other so well, and we grew up together. Don¡¯t say things like that.¡± Both families bared their hearts, and there were no hard feelings between them. That would make a big difference if they were to be inws in the future. Hong Weiguo said, ¡°Old Tang, let me know if you need help with yourpany. I have an organization in charge of medicine development. Previously, it was used to develop medicine to improve Dali¡¯s health. Dali probably doesn¡¯t need it now. I could gift it to you.¡±

    Tang Ruisi shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, and I really would like to have it. But think about it. Dali can do what he wants outside now without you being worried¡ªthat¡¯s partially because outsiders are aware that his health is bad and don¡¯t treat him as a target, right?

    ¡°But once you gift the organization to me, others will start to suspect. And if anyone tries to harm Dali and it distracts you from your work, it would not be a good thing. Your family business is big, and it might not fall easily. But if it falls, it would be hard for you to do anything. And others won¡¯t give you a chance too. We have to be more careful handling this matter.¡±

    Hearing what Tang Ruisi said, Hong Weiguo nodded and said, ¡°Yes. I was too happy and did not think of that. We will leave things as such, then. Just let me know if you need any help. Based on the rtionship of our families, as long as you say the word, I will help you.¡±

    ¡°Deal. I won¡¯t hold on ceremony, then. Hehe.¡±

    As their conversation came to an end, someone suddenly ran in and looked all around the hall. When he saw Hong Weiguo, he ran over in an instant and whispered into his ear.

    When he was gone, Hong Weiguo eximed, ¡°Is that true?¡±

    The man spoke with a low voice, ¡°Yes, guaranteed the truth.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I understand. You may leave first.¡± Hong Weiguo waved his hand, and the man left.

    ¡°What could have made Weiguo worked up?¡± Tang Ruisi was curious as he saw Hong Weiguo¡¯s expression.

    ¡°This is interesting.¡± Hong Weiguo did not bother to hide any as there wasn¡¯t anyone around. ¡°You know about the outer circle of Tianjing Mountain? Thend that I bought for Dali.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Tang Ruisi was puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me a gold mine was found?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no such luck. Moreover, if they had found a gold mine, that piece ofnd would have to be handed over.¡± Hong Weiguoughed as he said, ¡°Come to think of it, this is thanks to Dali.¡±

    Tang Ruisi truly felt that Hong Dali was an amazing person. It seemed everything was rted to him. ¡°What about Dali? Found a coal mine? An iron mine? Hot spring?¡±

    ¡°None of those.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled as he said, ¡°Dali liked that ce, so I bought it. But I¡¯m not sure what happened after. Perhaps he thought it was too dirty, so he paid someone to clean up the ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just spending some money in exchange for his pleasure. So I let him be. But guess what happened?¡±

    Tang Ruisi asked, ¡°Found ancient ruins? Antiques?¡±

    ¡°Haha, none of those either. I should say I¡¯m not sure.¡± Hong Weiguo said, ¡°Someone found a cave opening near the peak of the mountain. The opening was small initially, hence the workers did not pay much attention to it. But they had cleared up the rubbish and did not have much to do, so they decided to enter the cave to explore. Who knew they would find something!¡±

 Chapter 176 - Let us all eat and drink well!

    <h4>Chapter 176: ¡°Let us all eat and drink well!¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°No way! Just like that?¡± After hearing what Hong Weiguo said, Tang Ruisi was shocked. ¡°Dali just picked a piece ofnd randomly and found something good? Underground?¡±

    Having said that, Tang Ruisi had a sudden surge of emotion. He suddenly felt like he had overlooked something.

    Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°Yes, right. Speaking of which, there aren¡¯t any ancient ruins or mines of any sort there. However, themercial value of that piece ofnd is undeniable.¡± Hong Weiguo took a sip of his tea andughed. ¡°Below that mountain is a huge karst cave. Do you remember there was a stream there? The cave where the stream originates from is an enormous karst cave. We¡¯re not sure of the condition, but workers who entered were sure of one thing¡ªthe cave is very, very big.¡±

    Tang Ruisi choked on his saliva. ¡°My god!¡± He was really shocked this time. ¡°Karst cave? You just need to explore it slightly and it could be a tourist attraction. How much would that be worth?!¡±

    It was no wonder he was so shocked.

    All they had to do was fix up the huge underground karst cave a little, and it could be a super money-making tourist attraction. Just the entrance fees for one year would earn at least tens of millions.

    After the brief shock, Tang Ruisi wondered. ¡°How was it that no one discovered the ce before? By rights, if there were such a good ce, it should have been found by thend surveyors long ago?¡±

    Hong Weiguo saidughingly, ¡°Why else would we say our Dali has good luck? It was raining in the first two days, and that caused a smallndslide. It was fated. The entrance to the caves was smashed open by the falling rocks from thendslide.¡±

    Hearing that, Tang Ruisi was stunned. That much luck... wasn¡¯t it like cheating!?

    Having said that much, the two heard a sudden chorus of congrattions from the entrance of the hall. Hong Weiguo turned his head to look and saw a group of people rowdily walk in. The happily smiling leader of the group was his son, Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali quickly made his way toward Hong Weiguo. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back. I¡¯mte, I¡¯mte. Hehe. Hello Uncle Tang!¡±

    Tang Muxin, who was with Hong Dali, quickly greeted as well. ¡°Hello, Uncle Hong.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Xinxin. Haha. You little brat, you¡¯ve got some leadership skills. You know how to protect your followers.¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s eyes twinkled in happiness whenever he looked at Hong Dali. Even as he looked around at Hong Dali¡¯sckeys, his gaze was approving. Hong Dali may have spent quite a big sum on today¡¯s matter, but the rewards were significant. Hisckeys were looking at him like pious believers looking upon their God. It was pure idtry. In today¡¯s ng, it was loyalty to the max.

    Hong Weiguo then stood up and pulled Hong Dali and Tang Muxin into the crowd. Hong Weiguo made introductions. ¡°Dali, let me introduce you to someone. This is the Head of Police, Police Chief Dong. Say hello to Uncle Dong.¡±

    Hong Dali greeted him. ¡°Hello, Uncle Dong. Uncle Dong, you¡¯ll have to take care of me if I need help in the future. Hehe.¡±

    Dong Huarong knew Hong Dali¡¯s importance in Hong Weiguo¡¯s heart and quickly replied. ¡°Haha. Sure. No problem. It¡¯s unexpected that you would take such good care of your followers, Dali. That¡¯s good. Haha.¡±

    Hong Weiguo pointed at Boss Jin next. ¡°This is Boss Jin. He is very influential in the triads. Uncle Jin and Uncle Dong were the ones who helped you when you said you wanted to get rid of the Cab¡¯s Society.¡±

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t dare to disrespect him. ¡°Hello, Uncle Jin! Uncle Jin, please take care of me in the future.¡±

    Boss Jin had been around for many years and was good at judging people. ¡°Well said. With a great father like you, your son is sure to be great himself. Dali is indeed not bad. You are decisive and brutal enough, willing to go all out. That bunch of fools said you are a prodigal son. The way I see it, you are not just an ordinary prodigal son! Haha! Aiya, to be honest, I don¡¯t dare ept money for such a small favor, but I¡¯m aware CEO Hong doesn¡¯t like to be indebted to people, so I epted a token sum. Don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    Everyoneughed.

    Li Nianwei saw Daliing in but hesitated. She wanted to go over but didn¡¯t dare to. It was Hong Weiguo who finally waved her over. ¡°Nianwei,e over. We¡¯re one family, after all.¡±

    Having gotten Hong Weiguo¡¯s permission, Li Nianwei finally put her mind at ease and went over to Hong Dali. She asked gently, ¡°Young Master, is everything all right over there?¡±

    Hong Dali smiled and held Li Nianwei¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s ok. It¡¯s just a small matter. Sister Nianwei, you look beautiful tonight.¡±

    Li Nianwei sighed. ¡°Too bad I couldn¡¯t be of any help to Young Master. But I feel better now that Young Master has arrived.¡±

    Hong Dali already saw an attendant pushing in a three-meter high gigantic birthday cake. He said, ¡°All right, all right. Let¡¯s not talk about that anymore. The ceremony is starting, right?¡±

    Hong Weiguo said, smiling, ¡°Of course. Since our little wastrel is here. Quick go get changed, you¡¯re not appropriately dressed. Everything has been prepared for you. Quick go.¡±

    A butler had already approached and led the way for Hong Dali.

    They arrived at the ce quickly. Two female servants approached. Obviously very professional in undressing people, Hong Dali was down to his underpants in less than twenty seconds...

    Looking at his naked body in the mirror, Hong Dali felt slightly uneasy. ¡°Er... Erm, Butler, it doesn¡¯t have to be too formal, right?¡± He had never actually seen or attended anything like aing of age ceremony.

    Butler Hao pped his hands and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. Everything has been prepared for you. We will be done soon. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Soon, a few servants approached holding tes. The two female servants who were skilled at removing clothes started dressing Hong Dali quickly. It seems the skill of undressing and dressing someone came as a set. They were fast and efficient.

    While Hong Dali was getting dressed, the old butler gave a running introduction.

    ¡°Old Master has specially prepared this Golden Edition Mariusz Calibrea 66 for you. It costs 5.12 million Swiss Francs and has twenty-five amazing andplicated functions. One of them is a built-in ten thousand year calendar which enables it to work for 28 centuries without needing any adjustments. As one of the watches with the mostplicated functions in the world, it has a limited edition. Only four were produced¡ªGold, white gold, rose gold, and tinum.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This pair of Tonys men¡¯s leather shoes cost thirty-eight thousand USD. It uses top quality crocodile leather from around the world and was carefully handmade using traditional Norwegian shoe-making techniques. The thread used to sew the shoes is specially made linen thread. The lining is made of the softest sheepskin. The buckles are diamond encrusted gold. The top of the shoe is perfectly formed and attaches to the sole urately. The shoe-making technique consists of more than two hundred steps, making the shoe light yetfortable. It maintains a standard offort regardless of hot, cold, or wet weather.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The champagne that we will be having at theing of age ceremony is Lafitte. It¡¯s one hundred and sixty thousand USD per bottle. Old Master spent a lot of time and effort obtaining it. There are only six bottles in the world. Soon, there will only be five left.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Five minutester, dressed in blinding top grade luxury products from head to toe, Hong Dali stood in front of the microphone. He felt like he was in a dream, which resulted in him only blurting out one sentence after clutching on the microphone for a long time.

    ¡°Everyone, please eat and drink to your heart¡¯s content!¡±

    Everyoneughed as Hong Dali said this.

    ¡°Poosh!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°That¡¯s funny!¡± ¡°Young Master Dali is great!¡± The voices cried out in unison.

    Lan Ruoxi, who was mingling with the other guests, walked over slowly and tapped lightly on Hong Dali and chided. ¡°You little rascal.¡± Although she had called him ¡°little rascal,¡± her eyes were full of adoration with no trace of anger. She saidughingly, ¡°How is it that you did not prepare a few more words to say at such an important event? Quick, say a few more words.¡±

    Hong Dali blushed and scratched his head. ¡°Erm...¡± After trying for a long time, he blurted out, ¡°Well then, everyone, eat and drink to your heart¡¯s content!¡±

    Everyone burst outughing this time. Hong Weiguo¡¯s face reddened and chided Daliughingly. ¡°That¡¯s enough, little brat. Go along and y with your ssmates. This is really...¡±

    It was no wonder he was blushing. It was really something for aing of age ceremony to be this grand...

    Hearing that, Hong Dali let out a long sigh. It was finally over. In the past, he was most afraid of speaking publicly at asions like this. He could chit-chat, but having to speak publicly was like asking him to die.

    It was good that everyone knew Hong Dali was much doted on. All the guests just smiled kindly and did not say much.

    It was still a huge mess.

    After Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi made a long and magnificent speech, theing of age ceremony was almost at an end.

    Hong Weiguo heaved a quiet sigh of relief. It was really tough managing situations like this. ¡°Hur, this little brat. I told him to prepare himself well beforeing.¡±

    Just as he was going to take a break, a man who was dressed like a country bumpkin walked tentatively toward him. He asked quietly, ¡°Are, are you CEO Hong?¡± The man was dusty and muddy all over, and his face was as dirty as a beggar¡¯s, streaked with dirt. He was quite stocky and looked fierce. The two differing traits mixed together had a strange effect that was hard to describe.

    The only person who could still appear here even though he was in such a state of disarray was the boss of the Cab Society that Hong Dali had just taken over, Yao Tianhao.

    Speaking of which, Yao Tianhao had been to hell today and then dragged to heaven.

    He had beenpletely humiliated by Lin Chuyin previously and thought he was at the bottom of the pit, but things had worked out and he became Hong Dali¡¯s henchman. The benefits were unexpectedly good¡ªhe had a dedicated vehicle to use and had an allowance of ten thousand dors a month. The best part was that he had unlimited freedom to do as he wished. This was the most amazing thing ever.

    He became the boss of the newly formed ¡°Axe gang.¡± The three to four hundred little hooligans that Hong Dali had previously bought over were all brought into the ranks, and his might was greater than before.

    Although his influence had grown exponentially, he was still shell shocked when he realized that the young master before him was the great prodigal son, Young Master Hong Dali, who had helped Li Nianwei rise to fame. Yao Tianhao hugged Hong Dali¡¯s leg and refused to let go. He cried out loudly, ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you! You¡¯re my idol!¡± He was then violently kicked away by Hong Dali...

    Today turned out to be a blessing in disguise for him.

 Chapter 177 - Brother, I Can Only Help You This Much...

    <h4>Chapter 177: Brother, I Can Only Help You This Much...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Weiguo had trouble organizing his thoughts as he looked at the country bumpkin in front of him. ¡°You are...¡± By rights, only the truly influential people of Tianjing City could be here today. Even if they had some entricities, it was unthinkable that they would dress like a beggar. The important thing was, Hong Weiguo had absolutely no impression of this man in front of him.

    Yao Tianhao spoke with some difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m Yao Tianhao.¡± The tightly restrained manner of the man before him was putting him under great pressure. ¡°That, that is, I was the pre... the previous head of the Cab Society...¡±

    Although they were not on friendly terms previously, there must be a reason for him to appear here. ¡°Well, wee.¡± Hong Weiguo was able to maintain a cordial manner and said, ¡°Come, this way please.¡±

    Yao Tianhao was slightly stunned. ¡°O... Okay.¡±

    The middle-aged man before him was obviously upper ss from top to toe. It seemed as if he were facing a high mountain, but when the man spoke to him in a friendly manner, it felt like he was very gentle. Although Yao Tianhao used to be a triad boss, in front of Hong Weiguo, he still felt like he was unable to extend his full potential.

    They arrived at a quiet corner.

    Hong Weiguo held his pipe in his hand and wore a smile on his face. ¡°Please, have a seat. May I know the reason you are here?¡±

    Yao Tianhao sat down uneasily and quickly exined the situation from beginning to end. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like this. I have a good-for-nothing henchman who plotted against Young Master Dali¡¯s people behind my back. Young Master Dali then brought a significant number of people and came looking for me. The oue, as CEO Hong can see, is that I got beaten up rather badly.¡±

    His words matched with his current appearance, causing Hong Weiguo not to know whether tough or to cry. It appeared that Yao Tianhao was quiteical...

    No matter what, Yao Tianhao was a triad boss. This was not something to be proud of. He said awkwardly, ¡°I got beaten up, but I had no idea why until everything was over. Then I realized what happened and that I deserved the beating. It¡¯s my bad luck. There¡¯s nothing to be done about it, though. For those in our world, whoever has the biggest fist has the upper hand. I epted my fate. However, Young Master Dali asked me to follow him in the future and be his henchman...¡±

    It was Hong Weiguo¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡°Eh...¡± He never thought his son would bring a triad boss into his employ. What mischief was he nning...

    Hong Weiguo asked, ¡°Erm, Mr. Yao, you mean...¡±

    Before Hong Weiguo could finish his sentence, Yao Tianhao quickly waved his hand. ¡°CEO Hong, please do not call me that. I¡¯m unworthy of that. Sir, please call me Tianhao or Big Yao. Better if you just call me Biggie. That¡¯s what I was called since young.¡±

    Hong Weiguo asked, ¡°Okay, Tianhao, you mean to say you will be our Dali¡¯s henchman in the future? Like the other people around him?¡±

    Yao Tianhao simpered as he scratched his head. ¡°Erm, I don¡¯t think so. Young Master asked me to look for you when I get here to ask if there was anything you need me to do. Young Master does n¡¯t intend to get involved in the triads. He took me in just for fun, so I¡¯m actually quite troubled too. I don¡¯t know what I can do here, and the benefits Young Master offered me were quite significant.¡±

    Hong Weiguo had no objections to any of Hong Dali¡¯s endeavors. ¡°So that was what happened.¡± He thought about it and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I need you to do. I think you can just do whatever you want to at the moment while waiting for his further instructions.¡±

    Yao Tianhao was taken aback. ¡°Ah? In that case, o... okay. I will go ask Young Master if he has anything nned.¡± He walked away with a troubled expression on his face. Sometimes, it was not a good thing when the benefits were too good and there was nothing that needed to be done. He didn¡¯t feelfortable about it.

    ...

    On the other side of the hall, where Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates were gathered.

    Hong Dali walked over with Tang Muxin. ¡°Wahahaha! I can finally take a break!¡± Hong Dali said,ughing, ¡°Everyone waited till they are impatient? What are you all ying here? It looks fun!¡±

    Ling Yi said, ¡°Brother Dali, you¡¯re here? Du Xinzhen is hitting on a girl. It¡¯s the most crucial timing now!¡±

    This was exciting news. Hong Dali looked towards the two people surrounded by his ssmates. ¡°Du Xinzhen is looking for a girlfriend?!¡± There was nothing to be said about Du Xinzhen, but the girl who was sitting next to him looked delicate and pretty. Hong Dali stared at them with his eyes wide opened. He said, ¡°Du Xinzhen¡¯s target this time looks pretty good. She looks delicious¡ªshe¡¯s even holding a stalk of rose in her hand. Has she epted his confession of love?¡±

    Ling Yi said, ¡°No, thedy says she wants to use the rose to see if she should agree.¡±

    Hong Dali decided to stay and watch. ¡°Wow, wow. That¡¯s super!¡±

    Soon, the girl started to pluck off the petals¡ª

    ¡°No, yes, no, yes, no, yes... No. ¡± The girl plucked out thest rose petal and spoke to Du Xinzhen sadly, ¡°It¡¯s heaven¡¯s will. We¡¯re notpatible.¡±

    Hong Dali watched with his mouth agape. ¡°That¡¯s so sad. There should at least be a fifty percent chance!¡±

    Du Xinzhen was at a loss. ¡°Xiao Lan, it doesn¡¯t count this time. Let¡¯s try again!¡±

    The girl, whose name was Xiao Lan, thought about it and nodded. ¡°In that case... okay.¡±

    Du Xinzhen saw Hong Dali making his way toward them and rushed over to ask for help. ¡°Big Bro Dali, please help me think of something. Your brother¡¯s lifelong happiness depends on you!¡±

    Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°Oh... Okay...¡± He plucked a four-leaf clover from somewhere and handed it to the girl. ¡°No need for a rose this time. Let¡¯s use this!¡±

    The girl was touched as she epted the four-leaf clover. ¡°Okay! Yes, No...¡±

    Hong Dali hugged Du Xinzhen. ¡°Brother, Big Bro can only help you this much...¡±

    Du Xinzhen hugged Hong Dali too and cried bitterly as he said, ¡°I yield to my fate...¡±

    All the onlookers broke into side-splittingughter.

    The two of them stood together forlornly for a while. Just then, Yao Tianhao came over. As soon as he saw Hong Dali, he bowed and asked, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you think I should be doing something? I will feel bad otherwise...¡± Yao Tianhao might have been a triad boss in the past, but he was still of a totally different level whenpared to the Hong Family. Now that he had connections to the affluent Hong Dali, it was inevitable that he wanted to please his master.

    Hong Dali was only thinking about his heartbroken friend at that moment and was in a bad mood. He answered flippantly, ¡°If you have nothing to do, bring some men and go y a game or something!¡±

    Yao Tianhao was a triad boss, it would be more normal if he were to bring his men out to fight over territories. But to bring his men out to y games, that would be ridiculous. ¡°Eh...¡± However, since Young Master had given the order, he had to agree to it. He asked carefully, ¡°Then, Young Master, what game should we y?¡±

    Hong Dali huffed impatiently. ¡°How would I know what game to y?¡± Suddenly, he had an idea. ¡°Go y Draconic Continent with your men. This game is quite poprtely, and I heard it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Yao Tianhao couldn¡¯t do anything about it, but ying games was not a hard task. So, he agreed. ¡°This... O... Okay... In that case, I will go back and gather some manpower, and fight for glory in the game!¡±

    Hong Dali waved his hand. ¡°Fine, whatever. Just go.¡±

    Yao Tianhao walked away, perplexed. He was a triad boss, but the first thing he was supposed to do after following Young Master was to y inte games. Sigh, it was like going from fighting in real life to fighting in the virtual world. It was just as well, let the little brats see what the Axe Gang was capable of!

    As they watched Yao Tianhao leave somewhat dejectedly, the ssmates asked, ¡°Big Bro Dali, what does that man do?¡±

    Ling Yi said, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s the head of the Beggar Sect!¡±

    Du Xinzhen said, ¡°Just by looking, I can guess that this man knows martial arts. Eh, Big Bro Dali. Tell us, what does he do?¡±

    Hong Dali sniffled andughed. ¡°He was actually a triad boss who had a run-in with me. He was unlucky and happened upon Chuyin visiting me. After that, all of you should be able to imagine what happened.¡±

    Ling Yi said, ¡°My god, he¡¯s really pitiful... He¡¯s lucky to be still able to walk after meeting the Blood Consort.¡±

    Du Xinzhen said, ¡°Yes, yes. If it were anyone else, they probably would have beenpletely screwed over.¡±

    Hong Dali said smiling, ¡°Actually, he was. I saw that he was down on his luck and so took him in as a henchman. You have no idea. When I was in the car, he showed me his body. It was covered in bruises. Chuyin¡¯s Gatling Gun is too powerful, hehe!¡±

    Ling Yi said, ¡°That goes without saying! If the Blood Consort wants to kill someone, she has a thousand ways to do it. Although she has no feelings, she understands she cannot overdo it. Otherwise, this triad boss would really be dead. Speaking of which, Big Bro Dali, how does it feel to take a triad boss in as an underling? He is a triad boss with hundreds of men under him, after all!¡±

    Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°What kind of feelings should I have? It¡¯s just like that. Once they met Chuyin, the hundred men didn¡¯t even have the chance to attack before being obliterated. Speaking of which, Chuyin¡¯s full missileunch is really too cool. You guys have no idea, the situation was explosively exciting!¡±

    Everyone roared withughter. ¡°Haha, that goes without saying!¡± While they wereughing, Du Xinzhen¡¯s smartphone rang. He held it up to look who was calling and mumbled, ¡°Thisssie has been bothering me the past two days...¡±

    A girl! Everyone immediately crowded round to see.

    The girl: ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°Attending a gathering with friends.¡±

    The girl: ¡°Are there many people? Is there good food?¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°Of course. There are many people and a lot of good food.¡±

    The girl: Can I go too?¡±

    It was just the wistful request of a little girl. Du Xinzhen, however, decided to shut her down and delete her from his life. He even scolded, ¡°You want to freeload at such a high-ss event? No way!¡±

    Hong Dali kicked him to the ground angrily. ¡°Serves you right if you¡¯re single your whole life!¡±

    Du Xinzhen finally came round. He pounded his chest, crestfallen. ¡°Damn, how is it I didn¡¯t think of that? She practically threw herself at me! Ahhhhhh!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    While everyone wasughing away, Ling Yi suddenly cried out, ¡°Everyone, watch out. Herees the Blood Consort!¡±

    As soon everyone heard that, they shushed and turned their heads to look. Blood Consort Lin Chuyin was slowly walking toward them!

    The crowd turned silent in an instant.

    Lin Chuyin stopped in front of Hong Dali and asked, ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡±

    Hong Dali was temporarily shocked but quickly nodded. ¡°Eh? Free. I will make sure I¡¯m free!¡±

    Lin Chuyin continued, ¡°Mm, okay. In that case,e to theboratory tomorrow. I have a newly installed setup.¡±

 Chapter 178 - I Have Special Recitation Skills

    <h4>Chapter 178: I Have Special Recitation Skills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    How could Hong Dali miss something like that? His eyes lit up like a light bulb. ¡°New setup! Okay! I will be there tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I will go back first...¡± As she spoke, Lin Chuyin turned around and left without looking at anyone else.

    The ssmates shouted, ¡°Big Bro Dali is mighty and powerful! That¡¯s the Blood Consort! Blood Consort! She actually invited Big Bro Dali on her own ord!¡±

    Tang Muxin put her finger on her lips and asked curiously, ¡°Sister Chuyin is a little weird today. She has never taken the initiative to invite anyone to herboratory. Dali, you... Dali?¡±

    It was no wonder Tang Muxin was shocked. One could see the stars of happiness in Hong Dali¡¯s eyes. He was drooling. ¡°Haha... new setup... Hahahaha... It must be pretty amazing... Hahaha...¡±

    Tang Muxin pinched Hong Dali¡¯s ears. ¡°Hong Dali! Do you have to be so happy!¡±

    Hong Dali shook his head hard. ¡°Happy! Of course, I¡¯m happy! Why would I not be happy? I have to be happy. Who else would be happy if not me?!¡±

    ¡°Who cares about you!¡± Tang Muxin turned her head away angrily but suddenly eximed. ¡°Dali, Liu Mingxin is walking over. And there¡¯s someone with him whom we have never seen before.¡±

    Hong Dali looked over. ¡°Eh? Old Liu is here too?¡± He chuckled as he weed them. ¡°Old Liu, you are actually here? Haha. Who is this big brother? He must be someone to be able to walk alongside you!¡±

    Liu Mingxin was graceful as usual and smiled kindly as he spoke, ¡°Hehe, happying of age ceremony. Congrattions on bing eighteen. Speaking of which, your speech was really...¡± Liu Mingxin didn¡¯t know how to continue to praise Hong Dali. He held his breath for two seconds, then and finally said, ¡°It was really special.¡±

    Hong Dali was embarrassed. ¡°Haha, that, that is...¡± He then looked toward Liang Yifeng, who was standing beside. ¡°This big brother... you look so handsome and chic. Why don¡¯t you introduce yourself, hehe.¡±

    To call him ¡°handsome and chic¡± on their first meeting, Liang Yifeng was slightly self-satisfied. He quickly introduced himself, ¡°Hello, hello. I¡¯m Liang Yifeng. I came uninvited today. Haha. I like reciting poetry and am okay with singing too. Of course, it would be better with beautifuldies. Haha, hahaha.¡±

    Okay at singing and with beautifuldies, but reciting poetry was the main point?

    Hong Dali was surprised as he asked, ¡°You... you like to recite poetry? That¡¯s pretty rare. What kind of poetry do you like to recite?¡± This Liang Yifeng looked like he came from southern Guangdong. There was a slight Cantonese ng when he spoke.

    It seemed like Liang Yifeng really enjoyed reciting poetry. ¡°Shall I recite a section for you? Yes yes, the poetry that I¡¯m reciting is ¡®Overnight at Master¡¯s Mountain Lodge When Ding Failed to Arrive.¡¯ Listen carefully!¡±

    Hong Dali understood there and then what it meant by as easy as crushing weeds and smashing rotten wood, simply unstoppable.

    Liang Yifeng¡¯s recitation was cadenced and rich in feelings, and his voice had its ups and downs. Sometimes, he cast flirtatious looks; sometimes, he stretched his neck and looked around. Sometimes, he even set his eyes far away as though he was admiring the scenery.

    That sorrowful expression, superb acting, expression, and actionsplemented each other. Raising his head and pursing his lips at times, the surrounding audience had only praises for him!

    In actual fact, his recital was just his hobby. But he had forgotten one thing¡ªhe was surrounded by the nouveau riche. With their phones and inte speed...

    Just as he finished the recital, those unreliable nouveau riche ssmates around Hong Dali had shared it on the inte. His distressed expression, and the different tones of his voice, it was simply amazing. It would be effortless for him to join All-Stars. Hong Dali was already rolling on the floorughing and managed just one sentence. ¡°Your recital is so stupendous. Does your family know?¡±

    Liang Yifeng looked contented when he finished reciting. ¡°That¡¯s a must. I have practiced this for years!¡± The feeling he got from people looking at him was as though he had just rolled on the bed with a girl he liked <sup>1</sup> . ¡°I have special recitation skills. For example, in the early part of the poem, I pretended to look around the scenery, with the corresponding action. In thest sentence of the poem ¡®ying lute under a wayside vine,¡¯ because this poem depicts the author waiting for a friend, so I needed to continue to look around. Aye, it¡¯s a pity that in this time and era, people are too impetuous and exaggerated. Everyone is defeated by money, attracted by women. Fewer and fewer people are in contact with poetry, which has deep meaning and connotation. It¡¯s the great misfortune of the people of the Heavenly State. The great misfortune!!¡±

    Hong Dali agreed fully and nodded as he said, ¡°In the world of literature, you are indeed very expressive and creative, Old Liang. I think that with your skill, a show with you in it is sure to be popr!¡±

    Liang Yifeng was shocked. ¡°A show? A TV show? To think I will be suitable for TV shows?¡±

    Hong Dali smacked his thigh and said, ¡°Of course! I even thought of the name of the show! It will be ¡®Old Liang Recites Poetry¡¯! We¡¯ll get a table, ce a cup of tea on it, you can hold a fan and recite poetry for the TV viewers. Then you can exin the meaning behind the poetry, and the goodness of it. All others aside, Old Liang, just with your looks and appearance, your sorrowful expression, you living in poetry... I¡¯m sure that will attract more people to enjoy the charm of ancient poetry recitation. You will definitely be popr!¡±

    Hong Dali continued with his glib tongue, ¡°Think about it, the young people are not in much contact with ancient poetry. They cannot understand the feelings and meaning of it. You can encourage them toe in contact with it. This is a good deed that will benefit them for generations toe. Not anyone could do that!¡±

    Tang Muxin was almost rolling on the groundughing when Hong Dali finished speaking. This Hong Dali was really mischievous.

    Liu Mingxin burst out inughter as well. ¡°Haha, I think that works! Old Liang, you¡¯ve traveled the world and havee in contact with everything. Not just ¡®Old Liang Recites Poetry,¡¯ I think you can produce a show called ¡®Old Liang and the World.¡¯ Just with your knowledge and exposure, you are sure to be popr!¡±

    Hong Dali decisively concluded for Liang Yifeng. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Old Liang, allow me to say something. Think about it, students these days sit in their ssrooms all day. What can they learn? Nothing, right? If you go on TV, parents are sure to allow their kids to watch you. At that time, the viewership ratings will definitely go up. Old Liang, you will be popr! I can pull some strings with Tianjing Satellite TV and introduce you to some people. How is that?¡±

    While Hong Dali and Liu Mingxin chimed each other¡¯s thoughts, Liang Yifeng was a little light-headed. He had enjoyed poetry from a young age and had depended on it to chase after girls. If he were to go on a TV show and became popr, wouldn¡¯t he have the chance to meet some stars? With his family background, it would be a piece of cake to be surrounded with thedies!

    He instantly smacked his thigh. ¡°Deal. I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    With his mind made up, Liang Yifeng turned around to leave. ¡°I have to go back and do some preparations. Poetry is our country¡¯s treasure. I can¡¯t mess it up. Aye, as a new-age man with ideals and aspirations, I have to do my best...¡±

    After he walked a few meters away, he smacked his head. ¡°Damn, I was distracted. I was intending to challenge him properly. Who knew I got distracted before I even initiated anything? This can¡¯t do, I need to go back. All things aside, I want to see who has better luck with women!¡±

    There was a priority in everything. He must not forget his purpose foring.

    As he was turning around, Liu Mingxin stopped him and pointed toward Hong Dali. ¡°Don¡¯t botherpeting. Take a look first.¡±

    Liang Yifeng turned his head to look. ¡°Look at what¡ª What?!¡±

    It was such a coincidence. Just as Hong Dali was done settling everything on hand, Li Nianwei came to see him. She smiled as she waved to him from far. ¡°Young Master, I finally have some free time. Your speech was really funny.¡±

    Seeing Li Nianwei approaching him, Hong Dali need not to worry about his pillow. ¡°Sister Nianwei! I¡¯m tired! Quick,e here!¡±

    In an amazing stroke of luck, he tripped over one of the waiters in his hurry. Liang Yifeng stood afar dumbfounded as he saw Hong Dali stagger. Li Nianwei got anxious and stepped forward to hold Hong Dali. <i>Puu. </i>As Hong Dali¡¯snded on Li Nianwei¡¯s pushed up bosom...

    Watching the scene in front of him, Liang Yifeng¡¯s eyes almost popped out. His jaw dropped, forming an ¡®O¡¯ shape. ¡°Oh man, how is that possible?!¡± He felt cold air rush from the soles of his feet to the tip of his head.

    That was tant cheating!

    Liu Mingxin shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°See it now? You¡¯re courting death if you¡¯re trying topete with Dali. I¡¯ve known him for quite a while now. I try to avoid any direct confrontation with him and will be d if he doesn¡¯t look for me.¡±

    Liang Yifeng had note to his senses. He mumbled, ¡°I... I saw it... Okay... I¡¯ll heed your advice this time...¡±

    As they spoke, a young man¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Liu Mingxin and Liang Yifeng? You two actually came?¡±

    Liu Mingxin turned his head to see a man dressed in clothes which brands he could not identify. But they must cost a lot. He was smiling and had a red birthmark in the middle of his forehead. Looking like Eng Shen with his third seeing eye, he smiled as he said, ¡°I was wondering who it was. It turns out to be brother Mu Zixiao. Hehe. I heard you came to the capital city. Why didn¡¯t you look for me?¡±

    Mu Zixiaoughed. ¡°Haha, that can be easily arranged. East¡¯s Mingxin, West¡¯s Zixiao, South¡¯s Yifeng, North¡¯s Dali, it seems everyone is here today. That¡¯s really rare. Old Liang, why are you here? I thought you would be in bed with some female star.¡±

    Liang Yifengughed and said, ¡°I came to take a look as I was curious. I didn¡¯t think it would be a rewarding day, haha. Oh yes, Zixiao, shouldn¡¯t you be training in Modo? What made youe all the way here? Don¡¯t tell me, is it because of Hong Dali?¡±

 Chapter 179 - What a Cute Lolita...

    <h4>Chapter 179: What a Cute Lolita...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t mention that anymore. You could say that I gained a blessing out of misfortune.¡± Every time he mentioned this, Mu Zixiao¡¯s face was full of happiness. ¡°In the past, my dad owned someone a favor. That someone is the boss of Miss Nianwei¡¯s oldpany. He wanted to sleep with her but failed, so he stopped her activities. You guys know about this, right?¡±

    ¡°I have heard of it. Everyone knows of this matter now.¡± Liu Mingxin smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I was curious at first. With her capability on the stage, unless it was because her boss purposely prevented her from showing her face on stage, howe she was so unheard of in the past. Zixiao, so you came to Tianjing because of this reason?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right.¡± Mu Zixiao smiled and said, ¡°Then, because of the small favor my dad owned him, I had to show him some respect when he requested me to help him. Therefore, I nned to teach Dali a lesson. Naturally, I had to check on his background and everything before I made a move, so I asked around. Then, I found out that his luck was extraordinary, the kind that can trip over a gold bar when he goes out. His luck is so good that... hm, how should I describe it...¡±

    ¡°I have seen it for myself already.¡± Liang Yifeng was slightly depressed. ¡°I¡¯m really iparable with him in this regard. Oh right, Zixiao, why don¡¯t you give us an example. That will be clearer. I can also see to what extent his luck is at.¡±

    ¡°An example...¡± Mu Zixiao instantly felt that there were just too many examples avable. Just then, a shadow shed by from the corner of his eyes. He saw Geezer Wang excitedly running in the crowd, secretly up-skirtingdies¡¯ dresses. His eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Do you guys see that old fellow over there? The one up-skirtingdies?¡±

    ¡°What the heck, since when was there such a perverted old man here!?¡± Liang Yifeng¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°This can¡¯t do, how can he do such a despicable thing to those beauties, I have to go and stop him! Why did the security guards let this kind of people in!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Mu Zixiao pulled him back. ¡°That old man is my Master now. He¡¯s fine in other aspects, just that he is slightly perverted. When we just arrived at the filming crew, he took advantage of all the females there. When this old guy got caught, he acted grievously.¡± Saying so, Mu Zixiao talked in Old Wang¡¯s manner. ¡°¡®My small penis can¡¯t even stand erect, can¡¯t I just take a look?¡¯ Think about it, he already acted so pitifully, who would still be able to me him. Then, this old guy continued going about up-skirting women. This was not the most frustrating thing about him, what was more frustrating was that no one was able tond a hit on him...¡±

    ¡°Haha, this old guy seems quite interesting.¡± Liu Mingxinughed and said, ¡°Speaking of which, Zixiao, which aspect is he your master? Acting? Is his acting skills very good?¡±

    ¡°Do I still need to learn to act from others?¡± Mu Zixiao proudly said, ¡°He is my martial arts Master.¡±

    Hearing Mu Zixiao says so, Liu Mingxin and Liang Yifeng were instantly stunned. Liang Yifeng said, ¡°Are you for real? Zixiao, with your fighting skills, you still need to learn from him? He is at least 60 plus years old, right?¡±

    Liang Yifeng had seen Mu Zixiao¡¯s fighting skills before. His three bodyguards were defeated by him in just two breaths of time. This old guy was actually the Master of such a formidable person?

    ¡°He¡¯s 77 years old this year.¡± Mu Zixiao grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t see that he is old. When he fights seriously, I can¡¯t evenst three moves. He is definitely a formidable person. If not, why would I willingly beg him to be my Master?¡±

    ¡°Sheesh!¡± Hearing Mu Zixiao says so, Liu Mingxin and Liang Yifeng instantly sucked in cold air.

    They were well aware of Mu Zixiao¡¯s capabilities, yet he couldn¡¯t evenst three moves under this old guy¡¯s hands?

    ¡°Are you speaking the truth?¡± This time, even Liu Mingxin couldn¡¯t keep hisposure. ¡°With your skills, you couldn¡¯t evenst three moves!? And from your tone, this old guy is Hong Dali¡¯s subordinate?¡±

    Liang Yifeng fiercely nodded. ¡°If you said that you lost to him after fighting for 300 rounds, I would believe you. But you are telling me that you couldn¡¯t evenst three moves, three moves! You have even fought in underground illegal fighting clubs before, is that old man really that strong!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really not lying. In fact, I lost in just one move.¡± Mu Zixiao shrugged.

    ¡°Fine...¡± Liu Mingxin felt that he wouldn¡¯t be surprised anymore now by anything that was rted to Hong Dali. ¡°So, where did Hong Dali find this old man? I know that his luck has always been very good.¡±

    Who knew that Mu Zixiao actually shook his head. ¡°Speaking of which, my Master wasn¡¯t found by Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Mingxin and Liang Yifeng showed surprise. Liang Yifeng said, ¡°Such a formidable person, and he wasn¡¯t found by Hong Dali. It couldn¡¯t be that he just fell from the skies, could it?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t want to give you a setback at first.¡± Mu Zixiao grinned and said, ¡°Actually, he did fall from the skies¡ªthis old guy was actually a barber in a small barbershop for old people.¡±

    Liu Mingxin: ¡°...¡±

    Liang Yifeng: ¡°...¡±

    Mu Zixiao continued, ¡°This old guy has a habit of speeding, speeding on his electric scooter. As a result, he knocked onto Dali¡¯s Soaring Angel¡¯s rear mirror twice. The first time, Dali wasn¡¯t concerned over it and just let him off. But one can do a mistake once but not twice. The second time, Dali didn¡¯t just let him go directly. I was in the car at that time. The old guy was extremely nervous, but when they chatted, we found out that his fighting skills were very good. Then, Dali hired him for 5,000 yuan a month.¡±

    Liu Mingxin: ¡°...¡±

    Liang Yifeng: ¡°...¡±

    After going silent for a long while.

    Liang Yifeng shouted, ¡°A 77 years old man that can defeat you in one move, and Hong Dali hired him for just 5,000 a month!? You must be kidding me! Others would definitely be willing to spend 50,000 a month to hire such a person!¡±

    ¡°It is 50,000 yuan a month.¡± Mu Zixiao said. ¡°Dali realized that his martial arts were real, so he raised his sry. Speaking of which, I wanted to hire the old man for 100,000 yuan a month, but my Master rejected. Yup. Oh right, you guys don¡¯t know, my Master has a special move called the Dragon Taming Palm! He can make a small tree as thick as one¡¯s neck copse with just one palm. If this palmnded on a human body...¡±

    As he was speaking, an eerie voice suddenly sounded from beside him. ¡°You rascal, what are you talking about, hurry up and go practice your martial arts!¡± When he finished his sentence, Mu Zixiao¡¯s body lightly floated to two meters away. In his ce, an old guy was standing there. ¡°Are you two friends of Young Master Dali too? Oh my, you guys are really young and handsome. If only I was 50 years younger...¡±

    Then, the old guy lightly floated away like a leaf.

    Continuing to go about up-skirting the beauties in the crowd.

    Liu Mingxin: ¡°...¡±

    Liang Yifeng: ¡°...¡±

    Still stunned, they suddenly heard a clear, crisp voice. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Brother Liu, you are here too?¡±

    Liu Mingxin and Liang Yifeng turned around and saw a beautiful youngdy walking over, carrying a pure, gentle smile on her face. Her long hair hung on her shoulders, wearing a whole dress of white. The gentlemplight reflected on her, casting mor over her. Liang Yifeng was astonished upon seeing this fairy-like young girl. When she got closer, he saw that she was only about 14 to 15 years old. Her skin was white as snow, delicate like the flower. She was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t even look at her directly.

    Liang Yifeng roamed all over the world normally, and he was always proud of the fact that he had met a lot of the top-notch female celebrities and beauties in the world. He could even resist the charm of the currently highly popr goddess Li Nianwei. However, he didn¡¯t expect to see such lolita here. Ripples seemed to flow in her eyes, and her delicate cheeks were rosy. Although she was still young, she was a beauty that he had never seen before. Those women that he normally yed with were nothingpared to her. Now, hearing her soft, gentle words, he felt his heart going numb and his bones going soft. The lolicon aspect of him in the subconscious part of his brain immediately exploded, and he was so mesmerized that he couldn¡¯t even speak a word now.

    Liu Mingxin had seen Lin Zixuan before. Thus, he smiled and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Sister Zixuan. I was still wondering why wasn¡¯t you present just now. Now, thinking of it, you must have been ying online games somewhere, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, your guess is really urate, Brother Liu.¡± Lin Zixuan grinned and said, ¡°Brother Dali wasn¡¯t around just now, and I also don¡¯t know anyone here, so I might as well go y some games. I owned those people for 100 plus rounds, then I felt that Brother Dali should be back when I looked at the time, so here I am. Oh right, where¡¯s Brother Dali?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s over there.¡± Liu Mingxin pointed at Hong Dali who was lying on Li Nianwei¡¯s thighs. ¡°This fellow seems to have a special liking for Miss Nianwei¡¯s thighs. I have heard quite a lot about how he prevented her from taking on advertisement projects because of this reason.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just like that, living carefreely every day. Then, Brother Liu, you two continue with your chat, I¡¯m going over to Brother Dali and y with him.¡± Lin Zixuan was going to leave as she said so, but she quickly turned back. ¡°Oh right, Brother Liu, if you have the chance, give me some gold to spend. You¡¯re the GM of the game, it will be a waste if I don¡¯t use this resource, hehe.¡± After saying so, she bounced away.

    ¡°This littless, hehe. She is really adorable.¡± Liu Mingxin murmured.

    But very quickly, he realized that there wasn¡¯t any movement from beside him. He turned around and was immediately shocked. ¡°Old Liang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Liang Yifeng was staring intently at the direction where Lin Zixuan had left. His saliva almost drooled out as he smiled like a fool, saying, ¡°A lolita... what a cute lolita... hehehehe... hehehehe...¡±

    ¡°Hey, stop being a love-struck idiot. She is Hong Dali¡¯s.¡± Liu Mingxin helplessly smiled and said, ¡°You will end up in a very terrible state if you try to fight with Hong Dali for a woman, although he hasn¡¯t really treated her as one yet.¡±

    ¡°Lolicon... lolicon is indeed the right way to go... hehehehe...¡± Liang Yifeng continued smiling foolishly for a while, then suddenly grabbed Liu Mingxin¡¯s shirt. ¡°Old Liu, where did this lolita pop out from! Tell me, now!¡±

    This old guy was leisurely roaming around the world previously, and the number of female celebrities that he slept with was at least two to three hundred. His family was rich anyway, those female celebrities who were really pure were only a minority. Coupled with his handsome look and his skill in reciting poetries, those women were like a dry wood meeting a strong fire¡ªthey were instantly ignited by him.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect his charm to fail multiple times today!

    There wasn¡¯t a need to mention Li Nianwei, she was definitely the first-ced goddess in the country currently. In fact, he never thought about seducing her. After all, he was very clear about how she rose to fame. If he seeded in seducing her, the Hong Family didn¡¯t have a need to show their face anymore.

    But who knew that he would meet such an extreme beauty like Lin Zixuan!?

 Chapter 180 - [Grand League]

    <h4>Chapter 180: [Grand League]</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Currently speaking, all those women around Hong Dali were top-notch beauties with their own uniqueness. The gentle goddess Li Nianwei, the next door sister Tang Muxin, and he vaguely heard that the super technological geek Lin Chuyin¡¯s rtionship with him was not bad too. Now, another super lolita Lin Zixuan popped out. This caused Liang Yifeng to be filled with envy and jealousy. His only impression now was that all these years he was leaving in vain!

    ¡°Lin Zixuan?¡± Liu Mingxin smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°This littless was picked up by Hong Dali from the roadside when he was walking his tiger.¡±

    ¡°He picked her up!¡± Liang Yifeng felt his sense of logic being shattered all over the floor. ¡°He manages to pick up such top-notch lolita just by casually walking on the streets!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I say not topare your luck with his.¡± Liu Mingxin helplessly said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t end up well if youpete with him in this. All those that did ended up like you. OK, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. They are starting to cut the cake already. Theing of age ceremony should be ending soon.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Liang Yifeng was very demoralized. ¡°Once the ceremony ends, I¡¯m going to the streets to pick up a lolita as well...¡±

    Therefore, theing of age ceremony that should have been being grand and majestic casually ended.

    ...

    The second day.

    ¡°Sigh, days without Xiaoyi around are really so frustrating.¡± Hong Dali boringlyy on his school table reading novels from his phone. ¡°I have no idea of the progress of all the other stuff. Forget it, I shall just continue reading my novel.¡±

    After a while of reading and giving some rewards to the author, Hong Dali took another nap. As he tossed around, in his mind he was contemting on how to seek out that person. ¡°Damn that Bighead, he really dares to take up any kind of job! He actually lured Ling Mufeng to eat that drug, this would put him in jail for at least a few years, wouldn¡¯t it? When I find him, I¡¯m going to teach him a proper lesson! I wonder how Old Yao is doing, is he working or not.¡±

    Speaking of which, the nineckeys all had their own use and job scope. Ling Xiaoyi had the most use¡ªshe was in charge of overseeing and arranging all those projects and orders that Hong Dali passed down. As for the three maleckeys, Li Yang ran the most errands while the other two were sturdy in build. The other five femaleckeys were all quick-witted. Although they couldn¡¯t help Hong Dali ease his workload like Ling Xiaoyi, they were efficient at dealing with all those minorbors and helped Hong Dali spare a lot of mental effort.

    Now that Ling Xiaoyi was looking after her brother, Hong Dali wascking a capable assistant at his side. Therefore, Hong Dali was having quite a headache.

    <i>Ring~~~</i>

    After sleeping for a while, it was finally the end of school for the afternoon. In a daze, Hong Dali went out for a stroll. After just a few steps, he saw someone waving at him in the corridor. At first, he couldn¡¯t see properly because his eyes were still a bit blurry. After Hong Dali rubbed his eyes and looked again, he was immediately amused. ¡°Isn¡¯t this that die-hard fan of mine?¡±

    The one waving at him was the hooligan that hugged his leg yesterday and had ¡°Chui Chui, I Love You¡± tattooed onto his elbow!

    <i>This fellow came looking for me, could it be that he has news? </i>Hong Dali was curious and directly walked over. ¡°Do you have any new updates from your side?¡±

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The hooligan followed his boss and called him ¡°Young Master too,¡± his attitude quite polite. ¡°Our boss came back yesterday... Yup, I¡¯m exining myself clearly. It was like this. Yesterday, didn¡¯t Young Master ask us to follow Big Boss, and Big Boss also agreed. Therefore, after Big Boss came back yesterday, he told us to y games if we have nothing to do, and said that it was Young Master¡¯s order...¡±

    This fellow talked a lot, but he didn¡¯t talk about the main topic. Although Hong Dali was vexed, he was helpless too. Very obviously, Yao Tianhao sent this guy to clear Hong Dali of any suspicion that he might have. After all, Hong Dali was familiar with this guy. If it were someone unfamiliar, it might be difficult for them tomunicate.

    ¡°Yup, can you get to the main point?¡± Hong Dali kindly reminded him.

    ¡°Ah, OK. I¡¯m a bit long-winded.¡± The hooligan hurriedly continued. ¡°Simply speaking, the game was quite fun. Currently, everyone is gathered in one server, about 400 plus of us. All of us uses a family name¡ªa sight to behold!¡±

    ¡°So awesome!¡± Hong Dali was instantly curious. ¡°So, what family name did you guys use?¡±

    ¡°Our Big Boss thought very long for the prefix. Then, it seemed that he used to hang out in an online chat group in the past.¡± The hooligan smiled and said, ¡°It was called something like grand league, so our family name is called [Grand League-], in this format.¡±

    Hearing him say so, Hong Dali instantly imagined the scene.

    Four hundred plus level one avatars standing together, the top of their heads showing [Grand League-XX]¡ªthis scene, it was definitely awesome!

    ¡°Awesome! Hahaha!¡± Hong Dali felt his heart itching. He thought for a while. Since there weren¡¯t any ns forter, he might as well go and y too. ¡°I shall go and y for a while too, haha. Wait for me to call some people over!¡± Saying so, he took out his phone and started calling. ¡°Is this Zhiruo? Help me inform Ling Yi and the rest, we shall be going to the Inte cafe in the afternoon!¡±

    Ji Zhiruo: ¡°OK, Young Master Dali.¡±

    Very soon, Tang Muxin, Ling Yi, and his other ssmates arrived. Therefore, in the afternoon, this bunch of wealthy kids drove all sorts of luxury cars and went to the Inte cafe. When they stopped outside the cafe, the people inside were scared to the point of peeing in their pants. Who had ever seen people driving 30 plus luxury cars that cost at least 500,000 each to go to an Inte cafe? Many were frightened, thinking that some wealthy kids were offended by something or someone in-game and came over to beat them up. Hong Dali even saw some people crawling under the table, probably because they were afraid that blood might be spilled on them.

    The boss of the Inte cafe was scared too. He wasn¡¯t sure where Hong Dali and his group were from, so he begged for forgiveness before saying anything else. ¡°Please, show mercy. I¡¯m just doing a small business here...¡±

    ¡°Your Inte cafe doesn¡¯t seem to be small.¡± Hong Dali looked at the signboard on top and then looked inside. ¡°There should be at least 300 plus machines in here...¡±

    The boss cried, ¡°But if you really smash them all, I would really just be making a meager profit...¡±

    Actually, those who were able to open Inte cafes normally had some sorts of underworld background. The problem was that Hong Dali¡¯s entrance was too astonishing¡ªone Soaring Angel, three Prayer Angels, and the rest all super-sports cars. It was akin to driving Rolls-Royce, Bentley, and Lamborghini to an Inte cafe in his previous life¡ªone could imagine that scene.

    Therefore, although the boss knew people from the pugilistic world, he still couldn¡¯t handle this kind of scenario. As a matter of fact, even if Hong Dali and the rest smashed his Inte cafe, he would still not dare to say anything. They were on a totally different level, he could only me on his own luck for the misfortune.

    ¡°Hehe, it isn¡¯t that serious.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°We¡¯re just here to y games.¡±

    The boss was scared to the point of peeing again, thinking that Hong Dali¡¯s ¡°y games¡± referred to the game of smashingputers. ¡°This Young Master, I beg of you, please be gentleter...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re really here to y games...¡± Hong Dali felt helpless. ¡°Stop talking rubbish and open up 40 machines for us.¡±

    ¡°O... OK!¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali asking him to open up machines for him, the boss instantly got invigorated, and his waist didn¡¯t ache and his legs didn¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡°My shop¡¯s second-floor lounge has the best machines avable, please use them as much as you wish. All expenses are free today!¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Reward, 1,000!¡± Hong Dali was delighted. ¡°This service attitude is very good!¡±

    Then, the maleckey started counting the money.

    The Inte cafe boss: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone happily went up, turned on the machines, and very quickly, the [Grand League] family had 30 plus new members. Hong Dali¡¯s nickname was [Grand League-Young Master], Tang Muxin¡¯s nickname was simply [Grand League-Muxin], and the others all picked nicknames they liked too. As a result, once they left the beginner¡¯s vige, they were instantly amused¡ªall around them were people from the [Grand League] family, at least 500 to 600 of them...

    <i>Oh my, this is exactly the feeling that I wanted. </i>Hong Dali was quite pleased.

    Speaking of which, in his previous life, when Hong Dali read novels about online gaming, there weremon plots such as a new game where a lot of people were ying, how the equipment was very valuable and limited, how those families were awesome and how they had a lot of members and such.

    He wasn¡¯t concerned with the things mentioned in front, but this [Grand League] really did seem to have that kind of style now!

    When they just stood still, a few people instantly secretively ran over. One of them private messaged Hong Dali:

    [Grand League-Liaison Officer]: ¡°I¡¯m the Liaison Officer of Grand League. Brother, which division are you from?¡±

    [Grand League-Young Master]: ¡°Look at my nickname.¡±

    [Grand League-Liaison Officer]: ¡°You are the Young Master? Are you for real?¡±

    [Grand League-Young Master]: ¡°I¡¯m the legit Young Master.¡±

    By this time, this liaison officer most likely had checked with the hooligan who tattooed ¡°Chui Chui, I Love You¡± on his elbow. He decisively shouted, ¡°The Young Lord is here. Brothers,e and wee him!¡±

    Once he shouted this, the people around immediately erupted. Numerous people stopped whatever they were doing and rushed over. At first, it was only those from the beginner¡¯s vige. Then, the warp gate started to sh continuously as people warped over. Two minutester, there were about 700 to 800 people around them. Five minutester, the whole beginner¡¯s vige was flooded with people. Everywhere was filled with heads when one looked around.

    When everyone arrived, a balded and sturdy looking male avatar who had the highest level came forth. His nickname was [Grand League-Tianhao]. He loudly shouted, ¡°Greetings, Young Master! Brothers, start with the horns!¡±

    There was actually a server horn service in this game. Therefore, the whole server was filled with:

    [Grand League-Member One]: ¡°Warmest wee to Young Master for showing his presence on this server. May the Young Master reign for 10,000 years and conquer the game!¡±

    [Grand League-Member Two]: ¡°Wee, Young Master. Young Master is skilled in both literacy and martial arts, and will bless all of us!¡±

    [Grand League-Member Three]: ¡°Warmest wee to [Grand League]¡¯s Big Boss, Young Master. May you defeat all that stand in your way!¡±

    Speaking of the online games in this world, there were definitely other family organizations such as this. But the problem was that this was definitely the first one that had such discipline and order. Other things aside, just this grand entrance was already astonishing enough. With Hong Dali¡¯s style of spending money, just this short while, they already spent 3,000 plus yuan on horns that cost one yuan per horn.

    Of course, this was nothing to Brother Dali. It wasn¡¯t worth mentioning, wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all!

 Chapter 181 - Service Must Be Proper, Attitude Must Be Sincere

    <h4>Chapter 181: Service Must Be Proper, Attitude Must Be Sincere</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But this ¡°wasn¡¯t worth mentioning¡± was only rtively speaking. Once they bombarded the server with these messages, other unknowing yers were instantly astonished.

    ¡°What the heck, what¡¯s going on!?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, who is this Young Master, he is so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to ask, he is definitely the Big Boss of this new [Grand League] family. He is really something!¡±

    ¡°Just this short while, there must already be 3,000 plus horn messages, right? Each message cost one yuan!¡±

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t concerned with the discussion of those other yers¡ªhe couldn¡¯t be concerned even if he wanted to. One specific message would only appear on the screen for less than 0.01 second and would then be covered by other messages...

    At this time, another white light shed at the warp gate. A small lolita avatar bounced to Hong Dali¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Dali, you are here. Hehe, is my avatar good looking?¡±

    Hong Dali looked over at her. This small lolita¡¯s nickname was [Grand League-Zixuan]. Without question, she was naturally the gaming genius Lin Zixuan.

    Hong Dali: ¡°Yes, very good looking. Haha, very adorable.¡±

    Lin Zixuan: ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s for sure!¡±

    Now that the Big Boss of Grand League and their number one yer were here, needless to mention about Yao Tianhao, this bigmander. With the underlings also present, it was as if they were going to conquer the server.

    At this moment, there were quite a number of yers who came to view this spectacr scene and took pictures to post on the forum. Just a short whileter, their post was highly viewed and supported. Hourster, the number of viewers multiplied by a few times!

    After all, they had seen family organizations before, but one with such order and discipline¡ªhow could they not have discipline? Those without discipline would be chased a few streets by Yao Tianhao with a knife in his hand, and that wouldn¡¯t be in the game...

    As for those, Hong Dali had never considered about them at all. Now, he had only just brought his people and joined the [Grand League] n. With a <i>Ding </i>, ¡°[Grand League-Tianhao] has transferred the position of n leader to [Grand League-Young Master].¡± Thus, Hong Dali officially became the leader of [Grand League]. Of course, Yao Tianhao was still in charge of the main responsibilities and duties!

    After transferring the leadership to Hong Dali, Yao Tianhao started to report on the family¡¯s current condition:

    ¡°Currently, since Young Master is here, you shall naturally be the leader of the family. I shall rmend myself to be the temporary vice-leader. There are 120 elites, 440 core members, and 750 other yers who joined us and are normal members.¡±

    ¡°Of all these people, there are 11 senior core members.¡±

    ¡°[Grand League-Huang Xing] is the number one core member. He is in charge ofprehensive nning.¡±

    ¡°[Grand League-Big X] is in charge of human resource management, including recruiting new members and allocation of manpower.¡±

    ¡°[Grand League-Chen Pi] is in charge of finance and how better manage them.¡±

    ¡°[Grand League-Mo Long] is in charge of publicity and design. He used to write novels, so he is more adept in this aspect.¡±

    ¡°[Grand League-Bai Jia] is in charge of nning and execution of ns.¡±

    ¡°[Grand League-Droco] is in charge of packaging our exterior looks so that our family will look more majestic.¡±

    ¡°[Grand League-Gui Taiji] is in charge of rewards, mainly giving out rewards to those members who contributed to the family.¡±

    ¡°[Grand League-Yang Yangxi] is in charge of leading and orientating new members. If someone with special talents appears, she will pass them to Big X for membership upgrading.¡±

    ¡°[Grand League-Yao Baoyang] is in charge of recruiting new yers into the family.¡±

    ¡°[Grand League-Ge Baiwan] is in charge of thinking of ideas to spend money on, including on how the team should work so that our family will expand like a snowball.¡±

    ¡°[Grand League-Xiao Qingxin] is in charge of the family¡¯s interior harmony. Thisdy has a gentle character, and her words are also more easily epted.¡±

    After he was done, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes almost popped out. He never realized that this Yao Tianhao actually had some talent in him. Look at how he runs the family, it was quite effective!

    ¡°You management is not bad at all. Reward!¡± Hong Dali was happy and naturally had to y out his part as the God of Fortune. ¡°Everyone, 1,000 yuan. Later, you go and look for Xiaoyi...¡± As he spoke to this point, Hong Dali went frantic again. ¡°Damn it, Xiaoyi isn¡¯t back yet! Have you guys looked for that person recently? I¡¯m going to kill him, I¡¯m going to flick his penis until he dies!¡±

    Sitting in front of hisputer, Yao Tianhao was drenched in cold sweat. Looks like as long as he didn¡¯t find Bighead, Young Master definitely wouldn¡¯t give him any good face. He hurriedly replied, ¡°Rest assured, Young Master. I will definitelyplete the mission! We have alreadyid out the! We will find his whereabouts in just a few days!¡±

    ¡°Damn that guy,¡± Hong Dali mumbled. Then, he said, ¡°OK, enough of this useless talk. Hurry up and bring me and my ssmates to level up. Service must be proper, attitude must be sincere. These kids are all nouveau riches!¡±

    Now that Hong Dali had given his order, it was naturally effectively implemented.

    Therefore, such a scene appeared: A few hundred yers split up into numerous small groups, the high level at the front killing the creeps while the low level picked up the loot at the back¡ªit was quite efficient. Hong Dali controlled his avatar [Grand League-Young Master] to leisurely walk behind his group, basically doing nothing and just ensuring that he didn¡¯t walk away from the others. Then, the high-level characters in front just bulldozed their way through the creeps.

    As a result, those creeps along the way suffered. They were burned clean, killed clean, and looted clean¡ªthere weren¡¯t any living things that stood in their path. If one must use a more appropriate description¡ªyou can imagine this, in his previous life¡¯s World of Warcraft, 100 plus mages sending their spells flying as they walked, clearing the creeps along the way...

    It was no wonder people always said that one would level up very fast if someone carried them. It was only about half an hour, and Hong Dali was already past level 10...

    Giving out a long yawn, Hong Dali stretched his waist. ¡°Ah, today¡¯s game was really satisfying.¡± He looked at the time and said, ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time to go back to ss. Let¡¯s go!¡± Then, this group of nouveau riches gave their ount and password to Yao Tianhao¡¯s people and asked them to train their ount for them, logged out, and went back to school.

    When they were leaving, the boss of the Inte cafe gratefully said, ¡°Young Masters, thank you foring. Pleasee again when you are free!¡±

    ¡°Reward!¡± Due to his good and passionate service, Hong Dali decisively rewarded him. ¡°1,000 yuan.¡±

    ...

    Sangle Building, level 16, the Director¡¯s office.

    ¡°CEO HongCEO Hong.¡± The secretary stood in front of Hong Weiguo¡¯s desk and reported on the progress of their current projects. ¡°Currently, the progress for Young Master Dali¡¯s projects are all very gratifying. For the school, they have already started building the outer walls and setting the foundations. If everything goes well, the preliminary settings should be done in about three months.

    ¡°As for Miss Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory, because we have to first dig into the mountain, the progress is slightly slower. Luckily, our exploration team discovered a mid-sized cave. As long as they can connect it to the outside, things will be much easier.

    ¡°Also.¡± The secretary smiled and said, ¡°The Changjiang Gold cruise ship is quite popr recently. After Young Master Dali had hising of age ceremony there, already many rich people called and booked rooms there. Also, although the cruise ship is quiterge, it still can sail in Fengyuan Lake. Therefore, CEO HongCEO Hong, why don¡¯t we...¡±

    ¡°Haha, then let¡¯s just leave it there.¡± Hong Weiguoughed loudly and said, ¡°Speaking of which, Dali this little prodigal can also bring unexpected results. Yup, this cruise ship cost 30 million to buy and another 10 million to transport it to Fengyuan Lake¡ªa total of 40 million. Now, to think of it, we might as well leave it there and use it as a vi or big hotel...¡±

    The more Hong Weiguo considered this idea, the more his eyes lit-up. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this is akin to spending 40 million to directly create a special high-ss hotel? ording to the specifications used for the Changjiang Gold cruise ship, it must be worth at least five stars, right?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The secretary was astonished. ¡°Once you mentioned this, this is really the case! If we open a five-star hotel at other ces, buynd, build the hotel, build the underground carpark, and get the approval from the government, it would cost 70 to 80 million. But now, ording to Young Master Dali¡¯s wishes, we are akin to having a five-star hotel just this easily. The most brilliant part is that this hotel is movable¡ªwe can even provide service to our customers that other hotels can¡¯t. For example, we can make some fishing rods and let the guests eat the fish they fished up!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Not bad, not bad!¡± Hong Weiguo excitedly nodded. ¡°Not bad, then it¡¯s decided! Haha, we can also host a party every day or something. Yup, reconstruct the surrounding environment, make a big carpark. Then, do proper nning of fetching and sending back guests. Haha, Dali this child, I suddenly realize that his ideas are all quite useful.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The secretary was a bit depressed. His 30 plus years of living experience was useless against Hong Dali.

    But whatever the case, he still had to continue with his report. ¡°Everything else is fine, except...¡± Speaking up to this point, the secretary was slightly stressed. ¡°Lastly, regarding that mysterious underground cave, our men couldn¡¯t get too far down yet. Currently, they only went down about 200 meters below ground level. But just those areas that were already exploded, they have already found a lot of stctites, and they are very beautiful. However, there is a small cave in the lower part of the underground cave¡ªit seems to be able to be pass through to somewhere. Our men were afraid that there might be some danger in there, so they didn¡¯t dare to go in.¡±

    ¡°Hm... that can wait.¡± Hong Weiguo held his tobo pipe and looked out of the window at the bustling crowd below. ¡°Have youmunicated with the rted authorities? I have bought that ce. Therefore, under normal circumstances, that is my property. However, underground caves are considered state-owned tourist attractions, so we have to inform them first.¡±

    His worry wasn¡¯t without reason. If it were just some normal barren mountain or forest, if someone bought it privately to build a vi or something, that would be fine. The question was that this type of tourist attraction resource and mines were different. If it was a mine, the state might let them privately mine it. But tourist attraction resources were government protected, normally it wouldn¡¯tnd in an individual¡¯s hand.

    Actually, once you think of it properly, you will understand. In Hong Dali¡¯s previous life, he had never heard of people buying over Yellow Mountain, Mount Tai, and such.

    ¡°We have already mentioned it to the authorities.¡± Mentioning this, the secretary was slightly worried. He hesitantly said, ¡°But their attitude is a bit ambiguous. They said that they will need to make an actual exploration there before deciding. CEO HongCEO Hong, if they say that it belongs to the country, then thatrge piece ofnd that we bought will be...¡±

 Chapter 182 - An Awesome Invention

    <h4>Chapter 182: An Awesome Invention</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sucking in a deep mouthful of smoke, Hong Weiguo thought for a while and gradually said, ¡°We can¡¯t avoid it, whatever the result is. This matter can be big or minor depending on how we look at it. If they want it, there¡¯s nothing we can do to reject them. An individual can never go against the country. Therefore, there¡¯s one thing that you need to do immediately.¡±

    The secretary asked, ¡°What is it? Please tell me.¡±

    ¡°We have to ensure that we will obtain the most benefit.¡± Hong Weiguo sat back down on his chair. Heid out the map and pointed at a location. ¡°Look, this is the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. We have already bought seven mountains there, including the in field. Currently, we are already building a school and aboratory there. Then, ording to previous reports, the other ces can be used to develop and build a filming base. Therefore!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Hong Weiguo violently pped the map. ¡°Speed up the process, but not too fast. Basically, the initial work must be mostlypleted! This way, even if they want to reim thend, they will have to pay more for it! Much more than what we invested!¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The secretary nodded and said, ¡°CEO Hong¡¯s meaning is that we should speed up the initial development so that we¡¯ll be able to better negotiate with them. For example, if we invested 10 million, plus the 60 million used to buy thend, our total cost will be 70 million. But if the government wants to reim thend, they will have to pay much more than that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± Hong Weiguoughed and said, ¡°After all, we are the ones who found that ce. If they want to reim it without any cost, that¡¯s impossible.¡± Saying so, Hong Weiguo looked at the secretary. ¡°But there¡¯s something I need to remind you. Remember, don¡¯t do everything for the sake of money. Many a time, the country might not have that much money, but they might use something else as an exchange.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The secretary was a bit dazed. Although his intelligence quotient was very high, his experience in this aspect was still iparable to Hong Weiguo. ¡°What CEO Hong means is that we can negotiate for other terms and conditions with them?¡±

    Hong Weiguo nodded. ¡°Correct, something like that. We must ask for other terms. For example, the country may be unwilling to use money to buy back thend, but they may be willing to use other things as an exchange or give us better treatment in other aspects. Overall, we must not be at the losing end. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± The secretary smiled and said, ¡°If they don¡¯t use money, they will have to use more valuable terms as an exchange. Is that right, CEO Hong.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, you may go now. Do a good job. When I¡¯m older, you will need to be Dali¡¯s right-hand man, so you mustn¡¯t work sloppily. Don¡¯t worry, the Hong Family will definitely not mistreat you.¡±

    The secretary had very strong faith in Hong Weiguo. He smiled and said, ¡°CEO Hong, actually, many a time, the treatment isn¡¯t everything. I just feel that I¡¯m very happy following you. Very, very happy.

    ¡°In fact...¡±

    The secretary paused and said, ¡°There are quite a lot ofpanies that privately approached me, but I have rejected them all. Because money isn¡¯t the most important thing to me. Being with you will allow me to learn a lot of stuff.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Hong Weiguoughed loudly. He walked up and patted the secretary¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You are a very outstanding young man. I have always had faith in my judgment. Do a good job. You may need to work harder and earn less now, but in the future, when you can take the lead, you will naturally have everything. OK, you may go now. Do a good job and don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The secretary instantly turned around and walked out. ¡°Then, CEO Hong, I shall be leaving.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    After the secretary left, a cold light shed in Hong Weiguo¡¯s eyes. ¡°Humph, how could I not know that Liu Yihui secretly sent his people to interact with my people. He just wants to put a spy by my side. Hehe, but he really underestimates my sense of judgment. Those who I set my eyes on, how could they be so easily bribed? However, this reminded me, I should be careful of spies around me. I wonder how that old guy Liu Yihui will go about doing it. Hehe, this is quite interesting.¡±

    Tianjing College.

    <i>Ring~~~ </i>Finally, the dismissal bell rang.

    ¡°Brouhaha! It¡¯s finally time to go home!¡± After waiting for it for a long time, it was finally dismissal time. Hong Dali excitedly carried his already tidied schoolbag and the little tiger Quentin and ran out of school. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that today was the day where he was going to view Lin Chuyin¡¯s new invention.

    ¡°Hahaha. Everyone, hurry up!¡± Those who were close with Hong Dali all ran along with him.

    It was no wonder why people said that those who followed Hong Dali would have benefits too. Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory wasn¡¯t a ce that just anyone could go. It was extremely dangerous for outsiders, and they might die a terrible death if they are not careful. But for Hong Dali, that was practically his own technological base. All kinds of strange and funny inventions might appear there. Therefore, Hong Dali was very excited.

    Just as he ran out of his ssroom, he saw Tang Muxin jogging over. This littless was a beauty in the first ce, and now that she was so close to Hong Dali, the surrounding schoolmates all took a few more looks at her. Their gazes were filled with such ambiguous meaning that her face went red from them¡ªeven her neck was red too...

    ¡°Dali, Sister Chuyin asked us to go to herboratory, what new invention do you think she has created?¡± Upon seeing Hong Dali, Tang Muxin anxiously asked. This littless was very curious about Lin Chuyin¡¯s new invention. It was no wonder people always say that technological geeks were awesome. Just by looking at Lin Chuyin¡¯s super awesome, super luxurious sports car, one could already expect how awesome her new invention would be.

    ¡°I have no idea.¡± Hong Dali said as he walked. ¡°Anything is possible. It might be some new advancements regarding the Holographic Projection Technology, it might also be that there are new discoveries about that Virtual Reality Projection. Of course, it might also be that her exoskeleton armor can cover her whole body now. Who knows.¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°If her exoskeleton armor is reallypleted, I shall throw in money to film a sci-fi movie. Xinxin, you shall be the female lead! How does that sound?¡±

    ¡°Sure! Of course!¡± Tang Muxin seemed to have a special liking towards filming. She smiled and said, ¡°Dali, what shall the movie be called?¡±

    ¡°We shall name it ¡®Iron Man¡¯!¡± Was there even a need to ask? Hong Dali, who came from his previous life, immediately said. ¡°By that time, we can even save on the money for props, haha!¡±

    ¡°Yup, OK!¡± Tang Muxin excitedly stared at Hong Dali with her watery eyes. ¡°I will definitely work hard!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly.

    After leaving school, driver Wang Mingyu had already brought the car squad and was waiting outside. Now, three Prayer Angel and one Soaring Angel, these four cars were Hong Dali¡¯s signature formation. All those who frequently hang out around their school knew about him.

    After boarding the car, the Soaring Angel gradually started. At this time, Ling Yi and the rest also drove their cars out of school and followed behind them towards Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory.

    However, when they alighted and entered Lin Chuyin¡¯s house¡¯s courtyard, Hong Dali became stunned.

    Because, in front of him, a super small-sized device was floating in the air.

    The device was the size of a can drink. It¡¯s top was a small propeller, giving out a small humming sound as it spun and floated in the air. Hong Dali took a careful look at it¡ªthis small thing should be a small filming device. Being able to float in the air showed how agile it was, just that he hadn¡¯t seen it yet. Without question, this small device must be Lin Chuyin¡¯s new invention.

    Speaking of which, this super invincible technological geek¡¯s inventions were all weird and strange. Hong Dali originally thought that the new invention this time should be something to do with the Holographic Projection Technology or the Virtual Reality Projection.

    ¡°Wow!¡± At this moment, those around Hong Dali were all astonished. Ling Yi said, ¡°Brother Dali, is this Blood Consort¡¯s new invention? It¡¯s really incredible, this device is really something out of some science fantasy!¡± Du Xinzhen said, ¡°I make a prediction that the Blood Consort¡¯s invention will definitely be something awesome. If this was used to peak at someone bathing...¡± Saying so, he pounced forward and hugged Hong Dali¡¯s legs. ¡°Brother Dali, help me ask for one of this!!!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin walked up and fiercely stamped on Du Xinzhen¡¯s back. ¡°Go and die. Is this wonderful invention of Sister Chuyin for you to use as a peaking device!? If she knew of this, you will die a terrible death!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Du Xinzhen mumbled and walked back. He continued to bber at the back. ¡°Sigh, with this device, I could see whoever¡¯s panties that I wanted to see. If I throw this in the toilet...¡±

    Then, everyone pushed him to the ground and gave him a good beating.

    As they were ying around, Lin Chuyin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the device. ¡°The preventive measures are turned off now,e in.¡±

    When the voice sounded, everyone was shocked!

    Even Hong Dali¡¯s tiger gave a sound of fright¡ªit didn¡¯t understand how did the device give off a human sound!

    One must know that normally, for such a small item, there would special storage equipment inside. It couldn¡¯t choose the things to record, but to just record everything that it shot. It wasn¡¯t something that could be controlled.

    But now, this thing could actually be used formunication. What did this signify?

    This signified that this thing could receive wireless reception! If it could receive wireless reception, it could be remotely controlled!

    That meant that this item was already a super advanced spying device! It could be remotely controlled to stop at any ce and spy on the area there. The most awesome part was that it could even choose what it wanted to record. In other words, it could instantly transfer the images it captured to its owner¡¯sputer!

    If the former type of uncontroble device could be given ten marks, this one now could be given a 100% marks!

    No wonder this technological geek Lin Chuyin said that she had a new invention. Other things aside, if this small device was sent to the nation¡¯s intelligence agency and be modified by a professional team, its worth would be unimaginable!

    Of course, that was too distant. Now, Hong Dali grinned, sniffled and said, ¡°Chuyin, can you hear me? Hello, is there any sound over there? Hello!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Lin Chuyin¡¯s voice was as insipid as ever. ¡°Come in.¡±

    After saying so, the small device adjusted its direction. This time, because Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were constantly looking at it, he saw very clearly. It was indeed as he had thought, this small device had small wings installed on it to adjust its direction and therefore could freely control its direction. It was indeed able to be remote controlled¡ªhis invention was definitely awesome!

 Chapter 183 - Can You Kiss Me Again? (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 183: Can You Kiss Me Again? (Part One)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone entered the single building and went down the stairs to the basement. Very quickly, they arrived at the door to Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory.

    Unsurprisingly, the door automatically opened by itself. Hong Dali again saw... a bunch of messy spare parts...

    Speaking of which, although Lin Chuyin was a technological geek with an IQ of more than 180, she wasn¡¯t good at cleaning up her own room. The stuff was messily stacked here and there, spare parts alsoy around randomly on the floor¡ªthis troubled Hong Dali because there wasn¡¯t any empty space for him to set his foot on...

    Maybe, the only thing that was still worth mentioning here was that there wasn¡¯t any odor that would normally be found in a man¡¯s room. Therefore, this was still eptable for Hong Dali.

    Carefully finding ces tond his foot on, Hong Dali and the rest were like ying a jumping game, there were ces where they had to skip one-legged. Luckily, after five minutes of hard work, they finally ended up in front of Lin Chuyin.

    Finally reaching the safety point, everyone wiped their cold sweat in unison.

    At this moment, Lin Chuyin was sitting on a small bench. In front of her was a table which had aptop on it. Around her was a stack of spanners, pincers and such. There was even an electrical welding torch and mask. This kind of environment coupled with Lin Chuyin¡¯s beautiful face¡ªthey would definitely believe it if someone told them that Lin Chuyin was a cyborg.

    ¡°Oh, you guys are here.¡± Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t look at them at all and just said, ¡°Wait for a moment, the experiment is almost done.¡±

    Her voice was always so insipid and tranquil as if there was nothing in the world that was worth distracting her attention for.

    Maybe this wasn¡¯t ¡°as if,¡± but a fact.

    Everyone held their breath, and the entireboratory could only hear the humming sound from the propeller of that small device.

    Luckily, shortlyter, after Lin Chuyin adjusted a few parameters, she said, ¡°Done.¡±

    Then, she finally stood up.

    At this time, Hong Dali finally had to chance to ask the question is his heart. ¡°Chuyin, the new invention you mentioned, is it this small device? This device is really awesome!¡± Hong Dali excitedly said, ¡°Can you let me y with it!?¡±

    ¡°You can.¡± Lin Chuyin nodded. ¡°This device is basicallypleted. Its biggest w at the moment is that its source of energy isn¡¯t very powerful. It can only be used for about... half an hour.¡±

    Half an hour it is then, Hong Dali naturally wasn¡¯t concerned with that. He anxiously nodded. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Hoho, how do I y with this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, use this.¡± Lin Chuyin picked up a joystick that was on top of herptop. ¡°Front, back, left right, and push down the joystick tond and pull it to rise. Be careful to not use too much movement, or you can cause problems in the controls.¡±

    <i>Brouhaha! This is good, this is good. This is practically ying an airne. If there was some lightning overhead, this would be just like ying an air battle game.</i>

    Hong Dali excitedly took the joystick and started ying with it.

    Left! The small device slowly flew towards the left side, and the screen on theptop disyed the image captured by the device.

    Right! The small device slowly flew toward the right.

    Down, front, it was getting close... lift up!

    All of the guys ¡°Wowed¡± in unison. Du Xinzhenughed loudly. ¡°It¡¯s pink in color!¡±

    Ji Zhiruo, whose panties were being seen, screamed and pressed down her skirt... Hong Dali was really too evil!

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± Tang Muxin walked up and fiercely stepped on his foot. ¡°Can you not be so despicable!¡± He actually used this device to peek at the scenery under a girl¡¯s skirt, he must be taught a lesson!

    ¡°AH, pain, pain!¡± Hong Dali grieved. ¡°I just wanted to help everyone fulfill their dream, haha, haha...¡± Then, he hurriedly controlled the device and made it fly away.

    ¡°Hm, there are still three minutes before the battery runs up.¡± Lin Chuyin secretly estimated the time and reminded him. ¡°Hurry up andnd. If not, it will spoil if it¡¯s dropped.¡±

    ¡°Ah, OK!¡± This was, after all, a high-tech device. Just from its appearance, the technology used to create it wasn¡¯t simple. This type of high-tech stuff had a lot of spare parts on it. If it were dropped, it would easily shatter. If that happened, Hong Dali¡¯s heart would break. He instantly slowly pressed down the joystick andnded the device. Shortlyter, just before itnded, Lin Chuyin pressed a button on herptop and they heard a squeaking sounding from the device. Under the device, four support stands actually appeared. Then, under Hong Dali¡¯s control, itnded safely with a <i>thud </i>. It hadnded sessfully!

    ¡°Hahaha, this is fun!¡± Putting down the joystick, Hong Dali carefully picked up the device and looked it left and right. The more he looked, the more he liked it. He was very satisfied with this device. With this, he could peek at whoever he wanted to in the future!

    After Hong Dali was satisfied and handed the joystick back to Lin Chuyin, she just casually ced it on the table.

    Then, she didn¡¯t take out some other awesome stuff. Instead, to everyone¡¯s surprise, she walked up to Hong Dali and looked at him curiously. Then, she said something that stunned everyone. ¡°Hm... that time when I went back to school to return you something, did I kiss with you? I think that¡¯s what it¡¯s called.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Could it be that she asked me over today to settle the score with me!? Please, God, no, I still want to live for another two more years AHHH!</i>

    Hong Dali¡¯s tears flowed down his face, and his heart skipped furiously. Luckily, he had a small throat. If not, his heart might have jumped out of it! The others were also scared till their faces went white. Last time, Hong Dali identally kissed her in the ssroom. At that time, she didn¡¯t have any reaction. Why did she suddenly mention this today?

    ¡°Ah, that, that...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s head was full of cold sweat, and his whole shirt was drenched too. ¡°That was purely an ident! An ident! That was totally an ident!¡± <i>That was really just an ident! I didn¡¯t make any active move!</i>

    ¡°Yup, I know... Actually, I¡¯m just a little curious.¡± Lin Chuyin¡¯s voice didn¡¯t have any of the usual reactions one might expect to have upon mentioning such a thing. She had none of that shyness or heart jumping feeling, it was just like she was mentioning something irrelevant to her. Her tone was tranquil as always. ¡°I unintentionally saw an advertisement from a roadside TV. After I did a check, the result was that kissing is the most romantic way of expressing one¡¯s emotions. Therefore, I just wanted to ask you. That¡¯s all.¡±

    <i>Oh... so this is the case.</i>

    <i>Speaking of which, what kind of advertisement would have this kind of kissing scene! I¡¯m going to smash those people! Smash them!</i>

    <i>But returning to the topic, she doesn¡¯t seem to be angry?</i>

    Hong Dali only just remembered that because her IQ was too high, as a result, her EQ was pulled down¡ªin fact, she could be said to have none of the emotions that a normal human should have. Or rather, she had them, just not much. Of course, it was also urate to say that they were not yet developed.

    <i>Then, what¡¯s her meaning in mentioning their kissing the other time?</i>

    <i>Could it be that Lin Chuyin, who has lost her emotions, in an effort to reim them or maybe she¡¯s just suddenly interested, decided to find me, who kissed her before, to do some research on emotions?</i>

    The more he thought about it, the more Hong Dali was frightened.

    <i>God, are you nning on ying with me?</i>

    <i>If there is no one else around, I¡¯m happy to help her experience what kissing is like... but there are so many people here, especially my fianc¨¦e. How can I do it!?</i>

    Kissing other women in front of one¡¯s fianc¨¦e, using a modern phrase to describe this would be:

    ¡°Could it be that I couldn¡¯t think of a better way to suicide?¡±

    One should know that when a woman gets jealous, they could destroy the world!

    But the crucial question was not this, but that Lin Chuyin obviously didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with being viewed by others. She just looked at Hong Dali naturally, then gradually opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Then, can you kiss me again?¡±

    <i>God, you are ying with me!</i>

 Chapter 184 - Can You Kiss Me Again? (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 184: Can You Kiss Me Again? (Part Two)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This scene caused Hong Dali to feel very depressed.

    If he kissed her, the consequences would be severe. With Tang Muxin ring at him intently from behind, Hong Dali could even feel waves of cold air! If he didn¡¯t kiss her, the consequences seemed to be very severe as well! Lin Chuyin wasn¡¯t someone that he could offend!

    This was a tiger behind and a wolf in front, it would be a wrong move whatever he did!

    As for Hong Dali¡¯s evil ssmates, although all of them turned their heads around and covered their eyes with their hands, the gap behind their fingers wasrge enough to expose their whole eyes!

    This bunch of rascals!

    Hong Dali really wanted to ask hisckeys to drag them out and beat them to death, but upon looking at them...

    These fellows were actually doing exactly the same thing as his ssmates!<i>What the heck, no more rewards for them from now on!</i>

    As Hong Dali was wondering what he should do, Tang Muxin spoke up. This littless gently ced her hand on Hong Dali¡¯s waist and, in an understanding tone, said, ¡°Dali, since Sister Chuyin has already said so, just go and kiss her. I won¡¯t mind. Sigh, Sister Chuyin just wants to find her emotions, don¡¯t worry.¡± Saying so, her two fingers lightly pinched a small portion of his skin...

    <i>This action of yours is showing that you don¡¯t mind!? But I mind AHHH!</i>

    Hong Dali had goosebumps all over, but since Tang Muxin already said so, could he not kiss her? He definitely couldn¡¯t!

    Therefore, Hong Dali clenched his teeth and met Lin Chuyin¡¯s gaze.

    Speaking of which, she was really beautiful, totally aligned with his idea of a beautiful girl.

    At this moment, Lin Chuyin was just opening her pair of big eyes normally, and her mouth wasn¡¯t pouted¡ªit was as if she were doing some research. Her face was extremely calm. Using unreliable words to describe, in her heart, kissing might be just akin to a piece of meat touching another piece of meat. There was a very appropriate scenario to describe this.

    When one goes to the market to choose some pork meat, one will poke the meat with their finger to see if it¡¯s fresh or not. This pretty much described the situation now.

    <i>Forget it, this can¡¯t be avoided anymore. It¡¯s all or nothing!</i>

    Therefore, Hong Dali made up his mind and kissed her!

    ¡°Oh my, oh my!¡± The surrounding ssmates all softly eximed. ¡°This scene is a restricted scene, we can¡¯t watch this, we can¡¯t!¡± Although they say that, their eyes were all wide open. Luckily, their gazes couldn¡¯t kill. If not, Hong Dali would definitely be akin to being bombarded by a machine gun now.

    It was just kissing the lips, not a french kiss. Therefore, their lips just touched lightly and ended without any other actions.

    But Hong Dali was very depressed.

    It was not that he regretted it, it was just that his back waist was green now due to being pinched by Tang Muxin. What was more depressing was that he couldn¡¯t even show it.

    ¡°Oh...¡± After they kissed, Lin Chuyin felt for a moment and even took out a device to check. Then, she expressed her opinion. ¡°The heartbeat didn¡¯t increase, the temperature is normal, hormones have no reaction. Currently speaking, there isn¡¯t any practical use.¡± In the end, she concluded: ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because the way of experiencing is wrong. Looks like I need to improve on the specific experiment model.¡±

    <i>It¡¯s just as I expected AHHH!</i>

    Hong Dali was full of tears¡ªthis wasn¡¯t worth getting my back waist green for!

    But in actuality, Hong Dali was slightly proud that Lin Chuyin asked him to kiss her.

    That was Lin Chuyin, the most powerful technological geek. Others couldn¡¯t even get a within a meter of her, but now he actually kissed her¡ªher first kiss! This must be... oh, her first kiss seemed to be that time back at school.

    However, her little mouth was actually quite sweet. There was a light, sweet fragrance.

    After she was done with the check, Lin Chuyin kept the equipment and turned around as if nothing happened and continued adjustments on her new invention. Hong Dali wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. As for his ssmates, they were secretly discussing.

    Ling Yi: ¡°Did you guys see that? Young Master Dali¡¯s luck with thedies has definitely exceeded the limits! That¡¯s the Blood Consort! The Blood Consort! She was actually kissed again! And she asked for it!¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°You¡¯re right. I have made a prediction and know that Young Master Dali is domineering and formidable, without reason. I couldn¡¯t even dream of something like this!¡±

    Lang Hao: ¡°The most impressive part is that Young Master Dali is still alive. I¡¯m more and more impressed with him now!¡±

    Ji Zhiruo: ¡°Sister Blood Consort is really pitiful. Sigh, she didn¡¯t feel anything even from this.¡±

    Tang Muxin¡¯s emotions were slightly moreplicatedpared to them. She wasn¡¯t anxious to renege on their engagement anymore, but the question was that Hong Dali didn¡¯t seem to be clear of this. Now that Hong Dali kissed another girl, although he wasn¡¯t to be med, she still felt her heart going sore. Yet, she couldn¡¯t say anything. This caused Tang Muxin to be really depressed.

    Because she wasn¡¯t sure what kind of attitude she should use to face this situation¡ªthe problem was that this couldn¡¯t be considered as Hong Dali cheating on her, not even flirting with girls. Who could be able to flirt with Lin Chuyin? But they really kissed, and Lin Chuyin was the active one...

    What¡¯s more, it was in front of her, Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e, yet she couldn¡¯t say anything...

    This time, it was Tang Muxin¡¯s turn to be filled with tears... <i>Forget it, I shan¡¯t think about this anymore! I will just pretend I didn¡¯t see it!</i>

    Tang Muxin fiercely shook her head. At this moment, she could only choose to change the topic. ¡°Dali, do you know of the outer area of Tianjing Mountain that you bought?¡±

    ¡°Ya, why?¡± Hong Dali felt strange. He didn¡¯t hear there were any problems with the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. Could it be regarding Chuyin¡¯sboratory? Hong Dali asked, ¡°There¡¯s a problem with Chuyin¡¯sboratory?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s something else.¡± Tang Muxin pulled Hong Dali over and softly said, ¡°I heard that a worker who was cleaning the rubbish there found a natural underground cave, and it¡¯s not small. However, there¡¯s a part of it that humans seem to be very hard to pass through.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is...¡± Hong Dali instantly understood. He turned and looked at Lin Chuyin¡¯s new invention. ¡°Use that thing to see what¡¯s in there!?¡±

    ¡°Yup, exactly. Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Tang Muxin¡¯ eyes shone. ¡°Use this small device to take a look, what if there is something precious inside!? For example, diamonds, gold mines and such!¡±

    ¡°What the heck! This is good, this is good!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s heart itched upon hearing this. ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look! Brouhaha! This news is awesome. Speaking of which, even I didn¡¯t know about this secret cave yet. Oh right, Xinxin, how did you know about this?¡±

    ¡°My dad told me this afternoon when I called him.¡± Tang Muxin softly said, ¡°I thought you knew of this at first, but looks like Uncle Hong hasn¡¯t informed you yet.¡±

    ¡°I went to sleep once I returned home yesterday, he probably didn¡¯t have time to tell me.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go now? But this device can only fly for half an hour, and it has already run out of battery...¡±

    As the two of them discussed up to this point, they suddenly saw Lin Chuyin eerily appearing beside them. ¡°I made two of this device¡ªthe other one is fully charged. Where are you guys nning to go?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s one fully charged!?¡± <i>What the heck, this is awesome. what¡¯s there to wait for! </i>Hong Dali instantlyughed loudly and gave Lin Chuyin a big hug, saying, ¡°Chuyin, you are really fabulous! We were just in need of this!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t have any reaction towards Hong Dali¡¯s hug. She just turned around and started preparing. ¡°Then, let¡¯s prepare to move now. Just nice, I have already finished adjusting the device.¡±

    ¡°OK, OK!¡± Hearing Lin Chuyin said that they could move out now, Hong Dali definitely wouldn¡¯t reject. There was a saying that said that curiosity killed the cat. Now that there was such a fun ce, how could they not go take a look! Hong Dali asked, ¡°Then, Chuyin, is there anything that we should prepare?¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a lot of stuff that needs to be prepared.¡± Lin Chuyin started looking for stuff among all the things on the floor. They could find practically everything in this littless¡¯sboratory. Of course, she was the only one who was capable of finding them. ¡°Hm, since it¡¯s an underground cave, then there will definitely be an underground river or even ake. Therefore, diving equipment must be brought along.¡±

    As she said so, she walked towards a pile of items at the southwest corner and kicked at it. After kicking away the items on the top, she took out three helmets. ¡°Oh, I only made three at that time. Looks like there is a need to make more.¡± The helmet was made entirely from metal and looked like something from a science-fantasy movie.

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    Then, she started looking for stuff again. ¡°If we¡¯re diving, we will need diving suits. Hm, I don¡¯t seem to have that here, looks like there is a need to make a few of those. But if the water isn¡¯t too deep, we can consider just go in without the suit. In that case, we will need amunication device¡ªI have that here.¡± Saying so, Lin Chuyin walked to the southeast corner and dug for stuff there. Very quickly, she found a strange device with a lot of connectors on it. ¡°Oh, this is the one. Using these connectors, I can effectively prevent the interference of the maic field. But it looks like I have to modify it first.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°An underground cave, we will also need lighting equipment.¡± This one was simple. She found it very quickly. ¡°Hm, this should do.¡± That was arge-sized device that looked like a searchlight. Hong Dali asked, ¡°Can this be used underwater?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chuyin said, ¡°This is specifically designed to be used underwater.¡±

    Now, the diving helmet was avable, the diving suit needed to be made, and the underwatermunication device was avable. Coupled with the lighting equipment, even if Hong Dali couldn¡¯t search through the entire area in the underground cave, he could probably search through most of it.

    Since their preparation was done, the only thing left was to move towards the destination to start their exploration.

    In this world, technology was quite advanced¡ªthere weren¡¯t many ces left where humans hadn¡¯t set foot on. It was really not a simple thing for Hong Dali to discover such a good ce.

    After everyone was ready, Hong Dali shouted, ¡°Brothers, we are going to explore now, hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 185 - This Is My Home

    <h4>Chapter 185: This Is My Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The outer area of Tianjing Mountain.

    ¡°Director Lin, the plot now is much moreplicated than the original plot, but the statue of the fairy sister that Young Master mentioned...¡± The stage manager stood in front of Director Lin who was eating snacks and carefully reported. ¡°Now, everything is ready except the part about the small animal leading the character into the cave. It¡¯s not a problem if we use dogs because they are easy to train, but we are unable to find one in these woods. If we change to other animals, we are unable to train them. Also, we really can¡¯t find arge enough jade for the statue. Why not we just tell Young Master and use 3D for the statue, that will be cheap and time efficient.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, do you think I don¡¯t want to?¡± Lin Hao was depressed. ¡°If we use 3D, a simple colored model would do. After all, it just to show its face. As long as the camera shot isn¡¯t too near and shows too much, it could be easily done. It would cost about only 10,000 yuan. But Young Master didn¡¯t agree¡ªhe insisted on using a real one! Such a big piece of jade, even if we find one, it would cost at least a few hundred thousand yuan¡ªand that¡¯s not talking about sculpting it. And to find a master sculptor to sculpt it would cost another few hundred thousand yuan. What couldn¡¯t he do with this money! How many snacks could that buy?¡±

    But talk was just that, talk. Lin Hao could only whine about it.

    Hong Dali had already said that he would be paying the expenses. Thus, Lin Hao had no reason to refuse him.

    ¡°Sigh.¡± After giving off another sigh, Lin Hao asked, ¡°Oh right, have you found the cave for the fairy sister? ording to the Young Master, it would be best to use a real cave. He will probably not agree to a set-up.¡±

    The stage manager said, ¡°The cave isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Speaking up to this point, he acted like a thief and moved his mouth near Lin Hao¡¯s ear. ¡°I heard from those workers clearing the rubbish that some time back, because of the mudslide, a cave was discovered! A worker has already gone in and taken a look¡ªit¡¯s full of stctites! As it hasn¡¯t be a tourist attraction yet and this is Young Master¡¯s territory, we should make use of this opportunity and ask Young Master to let us use that cave for shooting this scene. This cave was practically prepared for our movie!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing!?¡± Lin Hao was instantly rmed. ¡°Where is that cave? Let¡¯s go take a look first so we can prepare beforehand!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about one kilometer in front.¡± The stage manager said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a look now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about 6:00 PM now...¡± Lin Hao looked at the sky. ¡°Forget about it, let¡¯s just go now. Call another two fellows toe with us. Oh right, ask Sir Mu and Master Wang along too. They are skilled in kungfu. If there is any danger, they can handle it. There is no need to call the rest, the four of us will do. Prepare the lighting equipment too!¡±

    ...

    ¡°This is the ce, right?¡± Hong Dali and the rest sat on their cars and directly went to the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. When they arrived at the location that Tang Muxin pointed out, they saw quite a lot of workers already gathered there holding a map and discussing something.

    Hong Dali naturally didn¡¯t know any of them. He was alsozy to bother about them. He and his group directly barged in and were stopped by a security guard just a few stepster. ¡°Stop, where are you guys from?¡±

    ¡°Us? Where are we from?¡± Hong Dali strangely looked left and right, then pointed at his nose. ¡°We are students, can¡¯t you tell?¡± Saying so, he looked at hisckeys and said, ¡°Oh, and a fewckeys too.¡±

    ¡°Please return.¡± The security guard was depressed. ¡°This isn¡¯t some ce where children cane and y.¡±

    ¡°About that.¡± Hong Dali was instantly angered to the point of amusement. ¡°I think you have gotten something wrong.¡± He pointed at the surrounding forest and the mountain. ¡°This seems to be my territory...¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Although the security guard didn¡¯t know Hong Dali, just from his behavior he knew that this was someone he couldn¡¯t offend. He could only appease him and said, ¡°Then, please wait for a while. I will go check with my superior.¡±

    Saying so, he ran inside and shouted, ¡°Captain Zhao, Captain Zhao, someone¡¯s here. He said that this is his territory and wants to go in and take a look. I don¡¯t dare to make a decision. Please advise me on what to do.¡±

    ¡°What is he talking about, this ce belongs to the nation!¡± An arrogant voice sounded out. ¡°Ask them to get lost!¡±

    Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I remember wrongly. I¡¯m sure I bought this ce.¡± Saying so, as he looked at around, there wasn¡¯t a single stic bag to be seen. ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, this ce was obviously cleared before. What situation is this?¡±

    At this moment, the security guard carefully said, ¡°Captain, I think it¡¯s better if you go and take a look. I really dare not make the decision.¡±

    ¡°How are you doing your job? You don¡¯t have any capabilities at all.¡± While saying so, a bald man walked out from the crowd. He seemed to be about 40 years old and was carrying a mug in his hand. With his beer-belly popping out from his shirt, once he saw Hong Dali and his group, he said, ¡°Hurry up and go back to where youe from. I don¡¯t care who you are. This ce has been expropriated by the nation, unrted persons are not allowed to enter.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali gradually said, ¡°This ce seems to be my home.¡±

    ¡°You are Hong Weiguo¡¯s son, Hong Dali, right?¡± Captain Zhao looked him up and down. ¡°I know this is your home, but this ce has been expropriated by the nation. It might be a tourist attraction, so it doesn¡¯t belong to your house anymore. Hurry up and return home. I¡¯m giving your Dad some face, so I¡¯m talking to you nicely now.¡±

    This dude knew that Hong Dali was Hong Weiguo¡¯s son and still dared to be so arrogant.

    By right, those who could do such a thing only belonged to one of two categories.

    The first that this guy was a retard.

    The second was that this guy was a retard and was also the person of a rival of the Hong Family.

    Yup, from the current circumstances, the second scenario was more probable.

    Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°What if I refuse?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t refuse.¡± Captain Zhao said darkly, ¡°I know that your bodily condition isn¡¯t good. I can¡¯t touch you, but it might be difficult for your father, hehe.¡±

    His standpoint was very clear once he said that.

    He was obviously not on the same side as them and obviously had a backing that was his family¡¯s rival.

    Now, he was just disying their strength to him. His meaning was simple¡ªhe had someone on top to back him up. Although the Hong family was arge business entity, Hong Dali still couldn¡¯t do anything to him!

    If it were some other nouveau riche, they would naturally get hot-headed, rush up, and prepare to p his face. Then, this Captain Zhao would use various methods to defeat and embarrass them¡ªthis was what was written in the novels in his previous life. Normally, it was the nouveau riche who was the antagonist.

    Naturally, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t so silly.

    Being a prodigal with ambition and aim, Hong Dali firstly had to consider if his opponent had any weakness. Therefore, he simply took out his phone and called his father. ¡°Dad, the outer area of Tianjing Mountain has been upied by other people, and they aren¡¯t letting me in.¡±

    Hong Weiguo obviously knew who they were. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go against them. Quickly return home first.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I wouldn¡¯t go to that extent.¡± Hong Dali grinned and asked, ¡°I just wanted to ask, have they bought this piece ofnd?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Not yet.¡± Hong Weiguo thought for a while. He wasn¡¯t sure of Hong Dali¡¯s meaning. ¡°They are still doing an exploration of the underground cave. As for the price, we haven¡¯t finished negotiations yet. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Oh, since negotiations haven¡¯t ended yet, then it¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I was thinking. Since negotiations haven¡¯t ended yet, then thisnd is still ours, it¡¯s still our family¡¯s. So, aren¡¯t they trespassing on private property without the owner¡¯s permission?¡±

    ¡°Er... I guess so.¡± Hong Weiguo was dazed for a while before he understood Hong Dali¡¯s meaning. ¡°You mean... Dali, don¡¯t be rash. It¡¯s not worth fighting with them.¡±

    ¡°Naturally, I wouldn¡¯t be so rash.¡± Hong Dali said that matter-of-factly. ¡°However, I¡¯m unsure if Chuyin will be rash or not. Hoho, then, Dad, I shall hang up first.¡±

    ¡°Chuyin?¡± Hong Weiguo put down the phone and murmured, ¡°Chuyin is with Dali now?¡±

    Thinking of this, Hong Weiguo fiercely pped his thigh andughed loudly. ¡°He is indeed my son! Brilliant! Brilliant! Hahaha! Zhu Guangyuan, I indeed cannot do anything about you sending your men and upying that ce, but I never expected that Dali would bring Chuyin with him. Now, you have to swallow your anger whether or not you want to, hahaha!¡±

    As Hong Weiguo wasughing loudly in his office, Captain Zhao wasughing loudly too. ¡°Haha, kid, why, you want to strike at me? I¡¯m warning you, you will be striking at a civil servant¡ªyou will be liable to be punished under the Nation¡¯sw. By that time, even your father, Hong Weiguo, won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±

    ¡°I never said that I would be doing anything to you.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s face was full of naivety, his eyes widely open. ¡°Uncle Zhao, you have thought wrongly. How could a weak person like me use violence on you?¡± Saying so, he walked aside. ¡°Chuyin, this person is preventing us from entering. What do you think we should do...¡±

    ¡°Oh, understood.¡± Lin Chuyin¡¯s body instantly gave off the metallic sounds of machines moving, and her right arm was quickly covered by her exoskeleton armor. She insipidly said, ¡°Target confirmed. Attack.¡±

    As she spoke, the area under her feet exploded, and her whole person rushed forward. In the blink of an eye, her right arm was already pressed against that Captain Zhao¡¯s chest. Then, an extremely cold voice sounded off. ¡°30,000 volts!¡±

    Then, they heard the sizzling sound of something being electrocuted. The sad Captain Zhao¡¯s hair was standing on end, just like the character ¡°Heihachi Mishima¡± from the video game ¡°Tekken¡± from his previous life¡ªbald in the center and the hair at the sides standing up... that appearance was fabulous!

    Seeing Captain Zhao lying on the ground trembling continuously, Hong Dali gave a deep sigh, his face full of innocence. ¡°Sigh, why must you block Chuyin¡¯s path out of all people. This is really seeking one¡¯s own death...¡±

 Chapter 186 - Underground Expedition

    <h4>Chapter 186: Underground Expedition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If not, why would Hong Daliugh so loudly? He could only me on his own luck for being struck at by Lin Chuyin.

    Who was Lin Chuyin? She was a member of the Holy Grail organization, a technological geek with an IQ of more than 180, someone even the Nation had to carefully protect. One could tell this just from her inventions. Other things aside, as long as they kept her happy, and she gave them one or two of her inventions¡ªsuch as the Holographic Projection Technology¡ªthe Nation just had to research and upgrade it, and it would be a precious treasure.

    This Holographic Projection Technology would be very useful in both military and civilian use.

    Also, Hong Dali had never forgotten that thisss could even build a rocket by herself.

    Towards such a person, how would a small character that relied on the influence of others be able to afford to anger her?

    Now that he was beaten to the ground by Lin Chuyin, he could only me his own luck.

    Themotion here had already alerted the surrounding security guards. Instantly, arge group of people rushed forward. Seeing that a fight was about to break out, two voices suddenly sounded out. ¡°Dali, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Young Master Dali, do you need my help?¡±

    Without question, the person who could ask this was naturally the formidable fighters¡ªMu Zixiao and Geezer Wang.

    Upon seeing them, Hong Dali was delighted and said, ¡°You guys came at just the right time. This is my territory, but they are taking it over without any documents to show. What kind of action is this? This is robbery, thievery! They are breaking into my home and stealing from me! Beat them up! Beat them till they die!¡±

    The others were still fine, but Mu Zixiao was definitely the type that when he heard there was a fight, his eyes would shine.

    Normally, he would definitely not dare to fight with others when his master was around. But now, with Hong Dali¡¯s approval, things were different. He immediately rushed in and started fighting the security guards. Geezer Wang obeyed Hong Dali¡¯s orders and went in like a gust of wind as well.

    Once the two of them started, the three maleckeys and driver Wang Mingyu naturally didn¡¯t hold back. Also, there was the emotionless Lin Chuyin...

    To be honest, those security guards were only normal, human standard. Facing Hong Dali¡¯s fierce fighters, they could only be at the receiving end. Within two minutes, all of them were lying on the floor.

    At this time, Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates all eximed:

    Ling Yi: ¡°What the heck, kungfu! This is real kungfu!¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°I simply made a prediction and know that they can only lose when they go against Brother Dali!¡±

    Lang Hao: ¡°What the heck, aren¡¯t they the ¡®Old and Young Killers¡¯ in the video posted online!? I¡¯m actually seeing them in person now! Brother Dali, you are too awesome!¡±

    Ji Zhiruo: ¡°Sister Chuyin is really formidable!¡±

    Hong Dali was delighted and was making sound effects for them. ¡°Adadada! How dare you go against Brother Dali!¡±

    Tang Muxin softly said, ¡°Dali, is this fine? If they look for other people to help themter...¡±

    Hong Dali scorned and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Everything needs to have a reason. Do they have any document? They don¡¯t, right? Have their superior given my family money to expropriated thend? No, right? They have no document and never spent money, so this is still my family¡¯s territory. It isn¡¯t against thew for me to go back to my own home! If they really push me, I will build a house and just stay here!¡±

    When he said that he would build a house here, he wasn¡¯t joking!

    After all, the environment here was graceful. If he really built a vi that had an underground cave filled with stctites, just thinking about it felt interesting already...

    By this time, the path was mostly cleared. Those security guards were like rice straws being cut down by a scythe, falling in pieces here and there, posing no threat at all to the fighters.

    Dumbfounded by looking at the entire process, Director Lin¡¯s head was full of cold sweat. He carefully asked, ¡°Young Master, is there a need to go to such an extent? Those are civil servants, after all. Hitting them...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing.¡± Hong Dali strangely said, ¡°I never hit anyone! I swear on God, I¡¯m a good person¡ªdid you see me hitting anyone!?¡±

    If you were a good person, would there be any bad person left in this world?

    However, after Lin Hao carefully thought about it, he had to admit that Hong Dali didn¡¯t hit anyone. Just now, from far away, he only saw a girl with blue hair and two ponytails making the first move. As for the other security guards¡ªthey couldn¡¯t only take the beating without anyints...

    <i>Forget it, I shan¡¯t care about this, there is more important stuff.</i>

    Lin Hao grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s elbow and softly said, ¡°Young Master, I heard that there is an underground cave with stctites here. I think that this is very suitable to use for the cave-in you mentioned for the movie. Therefore, I wanted to ask if you...¡±

    ¡°Oh, hearing you say this, I just realized this too.¡± Hong Dali was dazed. ¡°This is good, this is good. Let¡¯s just use this cave for that scene!¡±

    Lin Hao secretly thought to himself, <i>See, I said that there was no need to find another location for that scene. Sess!</i>

    They chatted as they walked and very quickly reached the entrance to the cave.

    Hong Dali looked at the dark cave, smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re finally here. This is the ce, right? Inside is the natural stctite cave? Let¡¯s take a good rxation today, we shall see what¡¯s in this mysterious cave.¡± Saying so, he looked at Lin Chuyin. ¡°Chuyin, is your searchlight ready? Let¡¯s go in now and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s ready.¡± Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t look at all like she just finished a fight. She took out the searchlight from a bag that one of theckeys was carrying for her and went in first, leading the way.

    At this time, it was already close to 7:00 PM. But it was already the 29th of May¡ªdaytime was slightly longer. Some faint light came in from the cave entrance. Those civil servants who quarantined this ce still had some use to them, so there were already lighting devices ced in the cave. Their group slowly went in, following the steps of the person in front.

    The cave was at mid-mountain about 20 meters above sea level. Once they entered the cave, they could obviously feel it going downwards.

    No one knew where this mysterious cave led to, but they were certain that it went all the way deep beneath the earth. By that time, there wouldn¡¯t be any lighting avable other than what they prepared. It was just as Lin Chuyin predicted, the lighting equipment must be prepared beforehand. Otherwise, they would be blind down there.

    Inside the cave, the ground was quite level, and there actually wasn¡¯t any rotten smell. Also, the air was very dry. Tang Muxin softly said, ¡°Looks like there must be a tunnel inside where air can flow through in here. If not, the air wouldn¡¯t be this fresh.¡±

    They continued moving forward for about 30 to 40 meters before Lin Chuyin suddenly said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s getting steeper. About 15 degrees.¡±

    Tang Muxin, who was following behind her, softly asked, ¡°Sister Chuyin, you can even tell this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Chuyin was emotionless. Naturally, she wasn¡¯t afraid. As she walked, she said, ¡°I just calcted, we have walked a total of 46 meters in. There were five turns. When our feetnd, we will slightly incline forward.¡±

    ¡°Sister Chuyin is really incredible!¡± Tang Muxin enviously said, ¡°I didn¡¯t felt anything at all... ah!¡±

    As she spoke, she suddenly gave a sound of surprise, shocking Hong Dali, who was behind her. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I was just scaring you, hee hee!¡±

    Tang Muxin suddenly grinned and wittily said, ¡°You were shocked by me just now, right?¡±

    Hong Dali was speechless and said, ¡°You can scare someone to death doing such a thing!¡±

    Tang Muxin pouted. ¡°It¡¯s just that the atmosphere was getting a bit gloomy.¡±

    Just as she said that, Lin Chuyin, who was walking in front, insipidly said, ¡°That are two paths¡ªone towards the left and quite wide, and the other downwards and quite narrow.¡±

    ¡°The downwards one.¡± Hong Dali instantly decided. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what there is down there first. Then, when we return, we can go through the left path.¡±

    Since he had spoken, no one objected. Therefore, everyone followed the path downwards.

    Mu Zixiao excitedly said, ¡°Dali, do you think that there will be something like a martial arts secret manual inside?¡±

    ¡°You are going crazy from thinking about martial arts all day, aren¡¯t you?¡± Hong Dali said depressingly. ¡°This is the real world, not a movie. You really think that there is a statue of a fairy that will let you obtain a ¡®Nine Suns Divine Art¡¯ if you kowtow a thousand times?¡±

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t in the slightest concerned with what was inside this mysterious cave. Mu Zixiao¡¯s dream items, elixirs, and martial arts secret manuals¡ªthese were meaningless to Hong Dali.

    His aim ining here was really simple. It was purely for fun...

    At this time, Lin Chuyin suddenly stopped. Using the searchlight to illuminate their surroundings, she insipidly said, ¡°It¡¯s obviously much steeper here, and it¡¯s also muchrger than expected.¡± She then illuminated the roof. ¡°Oh, speaking of which, these stctites seem really normal. They are much smaller than expected.¡±

    However, Hong Dali said, ¡°This ce is really big, did everyone bring something to eat? Don¡¯t end up so hungry that you can¡¯t even walk back. That will be funny.¡±

    Everyone looked around at one another and all shook their heads. Instead, Director Lin Hao smiled and said, ¡°I brought quite a lot of snacks...¡±

    This foodie!

    They then continued downwards. After not sure how long, Hong Dali suddenly realized that the path was quite steep now. He took in a deep breath. The air was still fresh, there wasn¡¯t any sense of that muffled feeling one would get when they were deep below the earth. He felt strange that the air was actually still very fresh deep down here. This should be impossible.

    After another short distance, the sound of water flowing came from the front. Lin Chuyin fastened her pace and, shortlyter, they saw a small stream cutting their path.

    ¡°Wow, there¡¯s actually a small stream here! Dali, this water must be very tasty, right? It definitely isn¡¯t contaminated!¡± Tang Muxin cheered and squatted down to drink some water. However, Hong Dali pulled her back. ¡°Be careful, we don¡¯t know where this streames from. You might drink something dirty down your stomach.¡± Saying so, Hong Dali scared her by saying, ¡°For example, snake¡¯s eggs, tadpoles...¡±

    These kinds of slippery creatures were very frightening for females. As expected, Tang Muxin screamed and hid in Hong Dali¡¯s arms.

    Hong Dali touched his chin in satisfaction. <i>Speaking of which, the fragranceing from Xinxin¡¯s body is really quite nice...</i>

 Chapter 187 - An Amazing Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 187: An Amazing Discovery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As they were fooling around, Lin Chuyin suddenly pointed her searchlight towards the other side of the stream and looked carefully. Then, she squatted down and felt the ground. After that, she insipidly said, ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a small cave opposite, but we are unable to enter.¡±

    ¡°Where, where is it?¡± Hong Dali moved near Lin Chuyin and his gaze followed the light. ¡°Oh, it really is a small cave... isn¡¯t this a bit too small? I reckon only a spider could crawl in, right?¡±

    It was no wonder that Hong Dali was so surprised, the cave was only as big as a person¡¯s head. By itself, it wasn¡¯t actually significant. But a light breeze wasing from there, so it was obviously a ce where the wind could pass through. As for what was actually in there, that was uncertain. As Hong Dali said that, he lightly inhaled from around him. He felt that the air here was even more fresh, like the air in a forest after a rain. It even caused one to feel invigorated. The environment didn¡¯t seem to be too bad.

    Lin Chuyin touched around her and suddenly said, ¡°Snakes frequently pass here. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s in there.¡±

    She took out herptop and the recording device from her backpack as she said that. After she started it, a soft humming sound could be heard as she controlled the device to fly into the small cave.

    As the device went in, the image recorded by the device could be seen on Lin Chuyin¡¯sptop.

    Everything was ck, and there wasn¡¯t any source of light. The lighting device in the center of the recording device could only shine up to three meters in front of it. Nothing could be seen beyond that.

    Everyone held their breath and quietly looked at the image disyed on the monitor.

    At first, it was just a very tiny tunnel. The entrance was only a head¡¯s size, but it got wider as the device flew deeper in. Just 10 meters in, space suddenly widened up. Space now was enough for a grown man to stand up and walk. Even further in, after going past a turn, everyone was astonished.

    When the light shone in a small part of the space there, even though Hong Dali and the rest were already mentally prepared, they were still shocked by what they saw.

    Under the slight shaky light from the recording device, Hong saw that the device was in a ce of an enormous amount of space. His family¡¯s Hongwu Vi was already quiterge with a length of 200 meters and width of 100 meters, butpared to this enormous underground cave, just from what they could see from the dim light, space there seemed to be almost the same as the vi, and maybe evenrger!

    Lin Chuyin controlled the device to fly upwards and illuminated all of its surroundings. This cave was sliced into two parts, the left was that enormous piece ofnd while at the right was a pond which bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. Further ahead where the light could hardly reach, although they couldn¡¯t see clearly, it seemed to be an enormous cave hole.

    After scanning around, Lin Chuyin controlled the device to point directly at the center of this enormous cave.

    At first, they could faintly see a circr shape with a radius of three to four meters. The top half wasrge and the bottom half small, causing everyone to be puzzled. Currently, they couldn¡¯t think of anything that fit this shape. Also, this didn¡¯t seem to be something made by humans, but rather something thaty there naturally.

    To be precise, this object was just like a gigantic bowl that was ced there.

    The device slowly flew forward. When it got closer, everyone eximed in shock!

    Tang Muxin said, ¡°What a huge turtle!¡±

    Ling Yi said, ¡°What the heck!¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°God, this thing must be from our great-grandfather¡¯s generation, right?¡±

    As for Hong Dali, he said, ¡°What a huge tortoise!¡±

    It was such a gigantic turtle that it was almost unbelievable.

    A real gigantic turtle.

    Itsrge shell was at least three meters long, same as that of a medium-sized limousine. The most strange thing was the turtle¡¯s looks. Its head seemed to be that of a crocodile¡¯s, and its hands and legs were unable to shrink into its shell. Its upper jaw was like an eagle¡¯s, and there were three rows of protrusions from its shell. At the sides, there were dentations, just like a saw. Every piece of the shell had a protrusion on it. Its eyes grew at the side of its mouth. At the side of its head, forehead, and neck, there was stuff that protruded out, just like the swelling on a toad. It also looked a bit like scales. At the head, neck, and stomach area were numerous arm-long tentacles.

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s this.¡± Lin Chuyin controlled the device to illuminate the turtle all over. Then, she gradually said, ¡°This is an alligator snapping turtle. Hm, this one looks like it has lived for a long time.¡±

    ¡°Alligator snapping turtle?¡± Seeing that Lin Chuyin knew this creature, Hong Dali immediately asked, ¡°Chuyin, this alligator snapping turtle, what kind of species is this?¡±

    Lin Chuyin was indeed worthy of being a technological geek. It seemed that she had read about such stuff before and remembered them very clearly. ¡°The alligator snapping turtle species is native to freshwater habitats. They don¡¯t have a high requirement for their living environment. They will go into a deep hibernation when the water temperature is below 10-degree Celsius and a light hibernation below 15-degree Celsius. They start to eat normally when the water temperature is above 18-degree Celsius, but 20~33-degree Celsius is the optimal temperature level where they move and eat. They only move a little when the temperature is 34-degree Celsius and above and most stay at the bottom of the water or in the seabed to avoid the heat.

    ¡°Their body is quiterge. A fully grown alligator snapping turtle¡¯s body length can reach 75 CM and weight as much as 100 KG. Their shell is 60-80 CM long, enabling them to camouge themselves in the water. Their tongue is like a worm. They will normally stay still in the water and just open their mouth and move their tongue to lure their prey.¡±

    ¡°However, this type of alligator snapping turtle should be normally found in the southeast part of the United States. How this one got here and grew sorge is puzzling.¡±

    Hong Dali was cleared of his doubt as to what it was and gave quite a reasonable exnation for its abnormal growth. ¡°1,000-year-old tortoise and 10,000-year-old turtles <sup>1</sup> , this fellow looks like it must have lived for at least a thousand years. It isn¡¯t strange that it has grown thisrge. What I feel strange is, how did it get itself into this situation?¡±

    It was no wonder that Hong Dali felt strange.

    This gigantic fellow that exceeded the limits of the human imagination on howrge it could grow was actually lying on its back in the center of the cave. They also couldn¡¯t tell if it was actually dead or alive. That was why they thought of a gigantic bowl upon seeing its shape at first, those who raised turtles at home could try it out...

    Therefore, this super gigantic alligator snapping turtle was amazing in this aspect.

    Just lying there, it was already two meters tall. And judging from its size, it must weight at least a few thousand kilograms. It was really a puzzle what kind of incident could actually cause such arge body to be overturned.

    As they looked at it, as if sensing something humming and flying around it, the alligator snapping turtle suddenly opened its football-sized eyes, shocking everyone.

    Although they were far enough away from it, Tang Muxin still screamed in fright and hid behind Hong Dali. As for the rest, those not as brave fell and sat down on the floor, their whole body shaking in fright.

    <i>ROARRR!!!</i>

    The camera on the device made contact with the eye of the alligator snapping turtle for a moment, then suddenly, its originally closed mouth opened and let out a huge roar, causing the entire cave to seemingly shake and their ears to go numb.

    The roaringsted quite a while, but there seemed to be a sense of unwillingness in it.

    Hearing the roaring sound from theptop, the originally terrified Tang Muxin furiously shook Hong Dali¡¯s elbow and pitifully begged him. ¡°Dali, this turtle has been here for don¡¯t know how many years, it¡¯s so pitiful. Let¡¯s rescue it, please?¡±

    Actually, even if she didn¡¯t ask, Hong Dali also nned to rescue this super rare gigantic alligator snapping turtle.

    After all, this was definitely the first time Hong Dali saw such a special beast from the wild. What was rarer was that its gigantic turtle head seemed to have scales growing on it. From the looks of it, there was almost intelligence in it. It was definitely a divine beast. If this was in ancient times, people would most likely think that it was one of the four sacred beasts, the ck Tortoise <sup>2</sup> .

    However, even though Hong Dali, too, felt pity for the beast, he still shook his head after some thought. ¡°We need time to rescue it. This fellow must weight at least a few thousand kilograms. Putting aside the fact of whether we can sessfully rescue it or not, even if we really managed to do it, we have to prevent ourselves from being eaten by it. Or, end up causing it to be captured to someboratory and cut into pieces for investigation. If that happens, we will really be sinners.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t exaggerating. Although it was unlikely that he would be eaten by this alligator snapping turtle, the other scenarios might happen.

    If this gigantic turtle ended up in aboratory or send to the zoo for an exhibition by the government because of them... That would definitely make them condemned by history¡ªthis turtle had lived for thousands of years, it was history by itself!

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Tang Muxin could only nod.

    After all, she was quite an intelligentss, how could she not understand what Hong Dali was getting at? Just from its appearance, this alligator snapping turtle wasn¡¯t something to be trifled with. What would happen if they turned it over but couldn¡¯t control it? What if it bit anyone it saw?

    At this moment, Tang Muxin was at a loss of what to do too, struggling between rescuing and not rescuing it in her heart. In the end, she could only look at theptop¡¯s screen and softly said, ¡°Big turtle, if we rescue you, you will not cause trouble everywhere, right? You definitely will not eat us, right?¡±

    As she said that, the device really broadcasted her words out.

    Strange enough, when the gigantic turtle heard her words, it actually opened it¡¯s mouth again and shouted in joy.

    ¡°Haha!¡± Tang Muxin was overjoyed and cheered. ¡°Dali, it can understand what I am saying! I knew it. Such a cute gigantic fellow, it definitely isn¡¯t some monster, hee hee.¡±

    Looks like this thing really had intelligence in it after living for so many years! Although it might not have understood Tang Muxin¡¯s words, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for it to understand her meaning!

    This was probably the first time that someone said that it was cute in the thousand plus years that it lived, it actually got angry all of a sudden. It stretched its limbs and frantically waved them in the air. It looked like it wasn¡¯t just a small fit that it got into.

 Chapter 188 - Brother Turn Back

    <h4>Chapter 188: Brother Turn Back</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The giant turtle¡¯s action caused Hong Dali and the rest to be amused andugh. Hong Dali helplessly shook his head, smiled and said, ¡°Big Turtle, I didn¡¯t think you would be this petty. However, I don¡¯t have any ideas on how to save you yet, so you still have to tolerate for some more time¡ªwe are unable to get to your ce yet!¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, the turtle opened its mouth and roared again.

    Now that they had decided to rescue the alligator snapping turtle, everyone was very happy. Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°I knew that Dali had a kind heart. Then, hurry up and think, how can we rescue it? Even if it can¡¯te out, we have to at least help it flip over, right? Looking at it now, I reckon that it didn¡¯t eat for a long time.¡±

    She was right. If it weren¡¯t a turtle, a miraculous creature, any other type of creature would have died from hunger ages ago.

    They would definitely save it, but the size of this alligator snapping turtle... Very obviously, even if they managed to get inside, just the few of them wouldn¡¯t be enough. As forrge machines, they wouldn¡¯t fit inside too. It was really a difficult situation.

    As they were thinking hard for a solution, Hong Dali suddenly noticed Geezer Wang standing at the side and asked, ¡°Geezer Wang, do you think using Taiji¡¯s method of using a small force to move arge force will work?¡±

    Geezer Wang shook his head and said, ¡°Definitely not. That refers to borrowing strength from one and returning it to them. If done properly, we can use a small force to deflect arge force. However, no matter how miraculous kungfu can be, it needs to have a foundation. Using a 5 KG force to deflect a 10 KG force is still possible, but using a 50 KG force to deflect a 5000 KG force is definitely impossible.¡±

    Looks like there indeed wasn¡¯t any possible solution.

    They thought for a long time, but the alligator snapping turtle¡¯s size was really too huge, they couldn¡¯te up with anything.

    Hong Dali thought for another short while before finally helplessly saying, ¡°OK, let¡¯s not think about this for now. Chuyin, give me a copy of the video you took just now. I will go back and think of something.¡±

    ¡°Oh, OK.¡± Lin Chuyin agreed and quickly took out a sh drive to save it. Hong Dali turned around and said, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go back now. We are not fully prepared today, we shalle back after we prepare the tools and stuff.¡±

    Since he said so, the rest could only follow.

    After Lin Chuyin kept her flying device, they instantly walked back. When walking past the crossroad, they went in to take a look too. There were only stctites that were suitable for tourists to view, but nothing else.

    After they came out of the cave hole into the underground cave, Lin Hao remembered that he had something to ask Hong Dali. He hurriedly pulled him back and asked, ¡°Young Master, this cave is the perfect spot for that scene in our movie, do you think...¡±

    ¡°I approve.¡± How could Hong Dali not understand his meaning, so he directly said, ¡°After I chased those annoying guys away, you can bring your crew over!¡±

    With his trump card, Lin Chuyin, by his side, Hong Dali didn¡¯t believe that Captain Zhao dared to resort to violence against him!

    If Captain Zhao dared to touch a single hair on Lin Chuyin, the National Security Bureau would definitely invite him over for tea. As for how long, he wasn¡¯t sure. Humph!

    Having obtained Hong Dali¡¯s approval, Lin Hao was finally relieved. Young Master¡¯s words were like nails nailed to a steel te, they definitely wouldn¡¯t change.

    He thought for a while and suddenly remembered that the name of the film had yet to be decided. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Also, Young Master, what name do you think we should use for this film?¡±

    ¡°Name?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ording to his view, names were better the longer they were. He fiercely pped his thigh and said, ¡°Let¡¯s name it ¡®Condor Shooting Heroes, Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre¡ªJianghu of Eight Legions¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Hearing this name, everyone couldn¡¯t help but copse inughter.

    <i>Cheh,ugh all you want, you guys have no idea what such a meaningful name means!</i>

    To be honest, Lin Hao wanted tough too, but he didn¡¯t dare. He tried to hold it in, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t help but helplessly say, ¡°This... Young Master, isn¡¯t this name a bit too long, why not we shorten it? Also, what should the main character¡¯s name be?¡±

    ¡°Decide yourself.¡± Hong Dali said without much thought. ¡°Decide on the main character¡¯s name yourself. Just don¡¯t name him Long Xiangtian!¡±

    Actually, he intended to name him Xiao Feng. That¡¯s King Xiao, Hong Dali¡¯s favorite character! <i>However, naming the main character of such a low movie Xiao Feng, that¡¯s not very appropriate. Just wait till I reproduce Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils in this world myself! Brouhaha!</i>

    The group of them continued walking out. When they exited the underground cave, they were instantly dazed.

    It was already past 8:00 PM now, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone around here anymore. But now, there were 200 plus people blocking their way. Their leader was a bald man who was around 40 plus years old. He carried a mug with him, and his beer belly was popping out. He was the guy who was knocked down by Lin Chuyin¡¯s ¡°30,000 Voltage,¡± Captain Zhao.

    Upon seeing Hong Dali and his group walking out, he violent pointed at them. ¡°It¡¯s them! Capture them! Be careful of that blue-haired stinkyss, she has an electric baton on her!¡±

    Hearing him said that, Hong Dali helplessly shrugged.

    <i>It¡¯s really annoying when one¡¯s IQ is so low. Not only is he unfortunate, but he also affected other people¡¯s mood. Being ackey, his Master isn¡¯t someone like me who constantly gives tips, what are you risking your life for?</i>

    However, they didn¡¯t end up in a fight.

    Seeing Captain Zhao¡¯s people rushing towards Hong Dali and his group, a man in suits suddenly walked out from the side. He was around 30 plus years old and wore a sunss even in this dark environment. He even had a cigarette in his mouth. He just sloppily stood in front of Hong Dali and his group, blocking the attack for them.

    Anyone would be curious upon seeing such a person suddenly appearing and interfering with their business, right?

    Captain Zhao was very curious too. He violently waved his hand, and the 200 plus security guards instantly stopped. He then asked, ¡°Who are you, what are you here for?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± That man waved his hand and four men rushed out from the surroundings and seized Captain Zhao. The man with the sunss then took out a credential from his pocket, walked up to Captain Zhao, and waved it in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m from the National Security Bureau. Your name is Zhao Changfa, right? It¡¯s nothing much, just that I want to invite you over for a cup of tea.¡±

    Hearing his words, Hong Dali instantly touched his own nose.

    Being invited by the National Security Bureau for tea, it would be easy to go in, but it was hard to say when he coulde out...

    As expected, Zhao Changfa was instantly frightened upon hearing that. He furiously shouted, ¡°Why are you capturing me? Why? We belong to different systems, even if I¡¯m to be taken in, it shouldn¡¯t be your affair, right?¡±

    ¡°Originally, it wasn¡¯t our affair.¡± The sunss man said, ¡°But the problem is, you are going to make a move against Lin Chuyin, so we can¡¯t just stand aside.¡± Saying so, he chicly waved his hand. ¡°Take him away. Let him have a cup of tea. Drink slowly, don¡¯t rush, in case you get burned.¡±

    Hong Dali watched on in delight. He knew that the National Security Bureau wouldn¡¯t just leave this matter like this. Normally, they wouldn¡¯t appear, but when someone wanted toy their hand on Lin Chuyin, they definitely had toe out and help!

    Just that he had no idea how much authority the sunss man had. If he had a lot of power, they could ask for his help regarding the alligator snapping turtle¡¯s problem.

    As he was thinking about this, sunss man waved his hand and dismissed the security guards that Zhao Changfa gathered. Then, he turned around and smiled at Hong Dali, saying, ¡°Hello, you are Young Master Dali, right? My name is Mu Huishou. We are on all on the same side. I should be older than you by a few years, you can just call me Brother Mu. It will sound more close this way, hehe.¡±

    <i>Look at this, look at this. Isn¡¯t he amiable and approachable?</i>

    Hong Dali decisively agreed and said, ¡°Then from now on, I shall call you Brother Turn Back <sup>1</sup> !¡±

    Everyone around them instantly copsed inughter.

    The sunss man from the National Security Bureau was very depressed, but Hong Dali wasn¡¯t wrong in calling him that. After all, Huishou and turning back meant the same thing.

    Mu Huishou smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if you are free now? Can we find a ce and have a chat?¡±

    Hong Dali knew that since he was very close with Lin Chuyin, this situation woulde sooner orter. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t reject. He smiled and said, ¡°OK, I don¡¯t have any matters anyway. Why don¡¯t you find a ce?¡±

    ¡°You car is parked just in front, right?¡± Mu Huishou said, ¡°Let¡¯s just go there.¡±

    That was convenient. They instantly moved out towards the car.

    They got into the Soaring Angel. Now that someone from the National Security Bureau wanted to talk to Hong Dali, their surroundings naturally had to be cleared of people. Even Wang Mingyu had to alight and move away to avoid suspicions. In the end, only Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, Lin Chuyin, and the sunss man were left inside.

    ¡°Brother Turn Back, what is the matter, why is it so mysterious?¡± Hong Dali looked outside the window at the men from the National Security Bureau guarding the perimeter and asked, ¡°It definitely isn¡¯t a small matter for you toe to find me at night, right?¡± As he said so, he suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Also, Brother Turn Back, aren¡¯t you going to take off your sunss when we are already here?¡±

    ¡°Haha, there is no need for that.¡± Mu Huishou smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, this sunss was invented by Miss Chuyin.¡± Mu Huishou touched his sunss that was simr to the one wore by Cyclops from X-Men and said, ¡°This sunss has an electromaic sensor that can discover signal receivers nearby. It also has a heat sensor and can discover the living creatures in my blind spots.¡±

    ¡°Heat sensor?¡± Hong Dali liked these kinds of fun and small devices. ¡°What kind of device is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like a snake. A snake¡¯s eye can¡¯t see, it relies on sensing the heat source of its surroundings when hunting for food.¡± Mu Huishou casually exined, then changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. The reason I appeared today partly is that I worried about Captain Zhao¡¯s IQ. Another reason is that I wanted to ask you all, what did you see in the cave that we can¡¯t pass through?¡±

    After saying that, he added, ¡°We saw the flying device that Miss Chuyin invented. You know what I mean.¡±

 Chapter 189 - The Mascot of Tianjing City

    <h4>Chapter 189: The Mascot of Tianjing City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Damn, looks like this dude isn¡¯t easy to dupe, his information on everything is very thorough.</i>

    Hong Dali touched his chin, carefully calcting the possible results.

    <i>It shouldn¡¯t be a simple thing for this Mu Huishou to appear. Settling Captain Zhao should be only one aspect of it. The other aspect... could it be that they have discovered the alligator snapping turtle in that cave? Or they anticipated that there¡¯s some sort of treasure there?</i>

    Seeing Hong Dali¡¯s reaction, Mu Huishou knew what he was worried about. He smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Dali, don¡¯t worry. I just want to know the situation. I guarantee with my integrity that I just want to understand what is in there, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Oh, your integrity?¡± Hong Dali looked at him and suddenly asked Lin Chuyin, ¡°Chuyin, is his integrity reliable?¡±

    Mu Huishou: ¡°...¡±

    Luckily, although Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t have any emotions, her answer was still quite reliable. ¡°His reliability is 89/100.¡±

    Mu Huishou felt very depressed.

    Hong Dali was relieved. If Chuyin said so, then that must be the case. Then, Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Brother Turn Back, you really want to know? But I have a condition for telling you!¡±

    Mu Huishou had already expected that Hong Dali would definitely have conditions. Therefore, he didn¡¯t object and justughed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me take a look at the video, then we can discuss the conditions, how about that? I think, as long as your conditions are not too overboard, I still can make the decision myself.¡± Since he already said it this way, looks like his rank in the National Security Bureau wasn¡¯t a low one.

    ¡°Since you are able to represent the National Security Bureau to discuss the terms and conditions with me, it would be embarrassing if you didn¡¯t have the power to be able to decide on things yourself.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s face put on a harmless smile and said, ¡°Then, Brother Turn Back, let¡¯s look at the video we took first?¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s do that now?¡± Mu Huishou smiled and said.

    Very quickly, Lin Chuyin prepared herptop and showed him the video. After just seeing two minutes of it, Mu Huishou was already astonished. ¡°This can¡¯t be? There really exist such a creature!? One of the four sacred beasts, the ck Tortoise!?¡± On the monitor of theptop was the extremely huge alligator snapping turtle.

    ¡°It¡¯s really scary for one to be uneducated!¡± Hong Dali decisively showed off the knowledge he only just learned from Lin Chuyin, not forgetting to look down on Mu Huishou at the same time. ¡°This is an alligator snapping turtle! The alligator snapping turtle species is native to freshwater habitats. They don¡¯t have a high requirement for their living environment. Their body is quiterge. A fully grown alligator snapping turtle¡¯s body length can reach 75 CM and weight as much as 100 KG. Of course, this one is even more incredible, it must weight at least a few tons.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Mu Huishou touched his chin. ¡°Looks like this alligator snapping turtle developed quite healthily. There might be some sort of variation in its genes too. Actually, this often happens to some animals because of various strange reasons. This isn¡¯t a new thing anymore. I have even seen before an 800 KG tuna. It¡¯s still considered normal for this alligator snapping turtle to grow to such an extent.¡±

    ¡°An 800 KG tuna!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is it tasty!?¡±

    ¡°How would I know that?¡± Mu Huishou felt quite depressed towards Hong Dali¡¯s answer. But now, since he had finished seeing the video, it was time to talk about the conditions. ¡°Since there is such arge alligator snapping turtle in there, this matter can be either a big one or a small one. Young Master Dali, tell me your conditions first.¡±

    ¡°My condition is very simple, really.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°First, the Nation is not allowed to expropriate this ce. Second, since this alligator snapping turtle was discovered in my territory, naturally, it belongs to me. No one is allowed to capture it for research!¡±

    <i>I have the title of Animal¡¯s Best Friend, this alligator snapping turtle naturally will not hurt me.</i>

    ¡°Hm...¡± Mu Huishou thought for a while and gradually said, ¡°This two matters, both of them are not easy...¡±

    ¡°Brother Turn Back.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t silly, he naturally knew that it was time to negotiate. ¡°Since you are able to show yourself here, naturally, you have the power to make decisions. If not, you wouldn¡¯t have directly asked to talk with me, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s indeed convenient to talk with a smart person.¡± Mu Huishouughed loudly. ¡°Then, I shan¡¯t go roundabouts with you. Let me put it this way, my people have also gathered quite a bit of information regarding this underground cave. It will only be an average tourist attraction, not too good, not too bad either. If I inform my superiors about this ce and ask them not to take back this ce, that will not be a problem.

    ¡°The real problem is this alligator snapping turtle.¡± Mu Huishou point at the alligator snapping turtle¡¯s figure on the monitor. ¡°This thing, if we think about it simply, it¡¯s just a big turtle. But if we think about it moreplexly, then, it will be a severe matter.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Mu Huishou said in a deep voice, ¡°ording to the news we obtained previously, it was said that there are asional sounds of roaringing from inside. However, the cave entrance is too small, so we couldn¡¯t enter. Today, we heard that you guys came over here. We knew that you guys would be able to find out what¡¯s inside, so we followed here. Put it this way, this alligator snapping turtle, if we exaggerate a bit, it¡¯s the ck Tortoise, one of the four sacred beasts!¡±

    The ck Tortoise, also called Xuan Ming, abination of snake and turtle. It was a water god that lived in the north sea. Turtles were a symbol of longevity, and Xuan Ming became a symbol of immortality. Because the Underworld <sup>1</sup>was also in the north, so it was also called the God of the North. The Green Dragon and White Tiger controlled the four directions, the Vermilion Bird and the ck Tortoise maintained the bnce of Yin and Yang. The ck Tortoise was also capable of entering the Underworld. Therefore, different from the other three sacred beasts, it was also named ¡°Heavenly Emperor Zhen Wu.¡±

    Hearing Mu Huishou saying that, Hong Dali very quickly understood his meaning. ¡°Brother Turn Back, you mean to say that this alligator snapping turtle might be a totem and... Advertise it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Huishou said, ¡°The most crucial thing about it is that it¡¯s a huge turtle and it¡¯s alive. Have you thought of its enormous influence on the citizens of the Nation once it goes on TV? One of the four sacred beasts, the ck Tortoise,ing alive, how much moral would that boost for our people?¡±

    To put it bluntly, this alligator snapping turtle wasn¡¯t just arge-sized turtle anymore.

    It could be a symbol, a symbol of Heaven¡¯s blessing.

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s indeed the case...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and nodded. ¡°Thinking about it this way, this is really interesting. One of the four sacred beasts, the ck Tortoise, appearing in front of everyone. If the Nation advertises and say that this is a symbol of the rise of our Nation, then everyone¡¯s enthusiasm for work will definitely shoot up¡ªbut what has this got to do with me?¡±

    ¡°How has this got nothing to do with you!?¡± Mu Huishou frantically said, ¡°It was discovered in your territory, at least before the Nation officially announce that it belongs to the Nation, it belongs to you...¡±

    However, once he said that, Mu Huishou knew that he had fallen for Hong Dali¡¯s trick. As expected, Hong Daliughed loudly, his eyes shining golden lights. ¡°That¡¯s the way to go. Brother Turn Back, you have said for yourself that this big fellow belongs to me. To put it this way, I intended to raise it as a pet. Oh my, with it around, next time when I bring it out for a walk, just imagine this, me sitting on its back and carrying Quentin in my arms. If I have an eagle standing on my shoulder too, I will practically be the animal king of the city, right! That will be extremely cool!¡±

    ¡°I suddenly realized that you are really sinister.¡± The corner of Mu Huishou¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You aren¡¯t serious about sitting on it and walking it out on the streets, right?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were full of stars. ¡°I¡¯m sure that this thing is more attention-grabbing than my Soaring Angel by a hundred times! A hundred times! Also, I dare to guarantee.¡± Hong Dali humphed and said, ¡°Other than me, no one else is capable of taming it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Mu Huishou felt helpless. ¡°You seem to naturally attract the wee of animals. This might be rted to the fact that you have ack of attacking power as a human.¡±

    Hong Dali had a weak constitution, practically anyone with a bit of power knew this.

    Being a member of the National Security Bureau and being able to be its representative, he was naturally very well-informed. He also knew that Hong Dali liked to raise animals.

    Now, hearing Hong Dali said that, Mu Huishou suddenly felt that this seemed to be the only possible solution¡ªat least, this Hong Dali should be able to calm the emotions of this gigantic alligator snapping turtle so that it would not have a tendency to attack people.

    Thinking about it like this, before his superiors gave him specific orders on what to do with the alligator snapping turtle, getting Hong Dali to interact with it first might be a good idea. This seemed more probable and also would not offend him¡ªamongst the higher-ups in the National Security Bureau, the lucky prodigal Hong Dali had a well-known nickname that even Hong Dali himself didn¡¯t know.

    They called Hong Dali ¡°The Mascot of Tianjing City.¡±

    Of course, no one knew what Hong Dali would think of such a cute nickname if he knew about it.

    Currently, Hong Dali was thinking about how he should ride the turtle once it belonged to him. Although a turtle moved very slowly, this one shouldn¡¯t be too slow due to its huge size. Even if its speed couldn¡¯t bepared to cars, it should be at least on par with the speed of bicycles...

    ¡°Young Master Dali.¡± Mu Huishou thought for a while and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t make the decision regarding this matter. However, I¡¯m confident of one thing.¡± Saying so, he smiled and said, ¡°At least before the official documents arrive, this alligator snapping turtle is still your private property. As long as you don¡¯t take it out of our Nation, then, I can assure you that we will not make any move against you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s enough for me!¡± Hong Dali was quite satisfied with his words. ¡°Yup, looks like I should consider building a super enormous vi to ensure that it has enough space to move about. Or, should I just let it y in Fengyuan Lake? Oh my, it¡¯s really smart of me to buy that cest time. Fengyuan Lake is sorge, it¡¯s the perfect ce to be its home!¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali said so, Tang Muxin softly said, ¡°This time, Fengyuan Lake is also being used...¡±

    ¡°Since this is the case, then let¡¯s hope that we will have a happy coboration.¡± Mu Huishou stretched out his hand. ¡°I wish that Young Master Dali will ensure your own safety. After all, you are very popr in my department.¡±

    The mascot of Tianjing City, how could his poprity not be high?

 Chapter 190

    <h4>Chapter 190: Only After Being Able to Stand Disadvantages Will You Then Be Able to Enjoy Advantages</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t have any awareness of being a mascot. He stretched out his hand and lightly held Mu Huishou¡¯s hand. ¡°Then, from now on, you will have to help me help, hehe.¡±

    <i>This is really cool, isn¡¯t it? The National Security Bureau! Even someone from the National Security Bureau is shaking hands with me and chatting with me!</i>

    ¡°Hehe, these are all small matters.¡± Mu Huishou didn¡¯t forget to do Hong Dali a favor. ¡°I heard that you are looking for a small hooligan called Bighead? I will help you look for him.¡±

    <i>Look at that, he is really good at building connections, isn¡¯t he? </i>Hong Dali decisively waved his hand. ¡°Reward everyone 5,000!¡±

    Instantly, a maleckey ran up and started counting money.

    Mu Huishou didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Young Master Dali, this... there is no need for this, right?¡±

    ¡°Just take it.¡± Hong Dali opened the door. ¡°This isn¡¯t considered a bribe. All those who are around my age and that I feelfortable with, I will tip them. Haha, OK, I¡¯m going home to sleep now.¡±

    The matters here hade to an end. Thus, Hong Dali instantly got on the car and left.

    ¡°Boss, what do you feel about this mascot? He seems quite easy to bluff!¡± After Hong Dali left, a young man from the National Security Bureau looked at the direction Hong Dali left and asked.

    ¡°Easy to bluff? This kid isn¡¯t simple.¡± Mu Huishou put on a thoughtful expression and took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, throwing one to the young man.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be, I have followed you around in our department for five to six years and have seen all kinds of situations before. This small kid, what¡¯s not simple about him?¡± White Wolf <sup>1</sup> caught the cigarette, put it below his nose and violently sniffed it, looking at his boss incredulously.

    ¡°Old Bai <sup>2</sup> , remember, in this field, your eyes must be sharp. On the appearance, this kid seems to alwaysugh about and never seems serious. However, in reality, he isn¡¯t easy to bluff at all.¡±

    Mu Huishou took a puff, his eyes squinted, radiating lights of wisdom. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that he is like a sly fox? He looks very harmless, but in fact, he is quite cunning. Especially his attitude of not showing much concern for anything. Towards such a person, the only thing we can do is to maintain a good rtionship with him!¡±

    If Hong Dali heard this, he would definitely bite him to death! Since when was he cunning? That¡¯s called cute! Cute!

    ¡°But he is already 18 this year, he justpleted hising of age ceremony!¡± White Wolf still felt unconvinced. Being their boss, Mu Huishou rarely evermented on someone so seriously.

    ¡°White Wolf, didn¡¯t you always ask me what happened about that incident in the past?¡± Mu Huishou threw down his cigarette and violently stepped on it. Then, he found a rock and sat down on it, lighting up another cigarette and taking in a deep puff.

    White Wolf admired this boss from the bottom of his heart. Since the first day he entered the National Security Bureau, he knew that this person was the hero who wiped out the international drug trafficking organization, Cobra.

    However, Mu Huishou had never told him what exactly happened on that incident before. Hearing he mentioning about it himself today, White Wolf instantly felt curious.

    ¡°Do you know how Cobra was wiped out that year?¡± Mu Huishou¡¯s expression was quite marvelous.

    It contained a bit of longing and even some envy.

    White Wolf couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The boss who was never concerned about his own death and was ranked third in fighting skills in the whole army actually showed envy. This strange scene caused White Wolf¡¯s heart to feel a sense of coldness. He knew that what his boss said next would definitely be shocking.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it said that they were wiped out by 200 special forces from the counternarcotics trafficking department?¡± White Wolf asked.

    ¡°Two hundred special forces?¡± Mu Huishou put on a ridiculing bitter smile, and in a hoarse voice that could cause people¡¯s heart to ache, said, ¡°There were indeed 200 special forces, and I was one of the leaders then. However, there was only one person who went and killed Cobra¡¯s leader, a real martial arts master!¡±

    Mu Huishou¡¯s expression was slightly obsessed now. It was apparent how deeply that incident had affected him. As someone who had gone through blood and chaos before, his body actually started to tremble. ¡°One person infiltrated their main base and killed their leader with only one move!¡±

    White Wolf¡¯s mouth was already wide open, he didn¡¯t even felt the cigarette burning his fingers.

    ¡°You must be curious who that person is, right?¡± Mu Huishou took in a deep breath and didn¡¯t hold back this time. ¡°Even until now, I still don¡¯t know his name. However, he has a nickname¡ªIron Bear. And his master is called Long-Armed Ape.

    ¡°You might be unfamiliar with this name, but you will know who I¡¯m talking about once I mention another person.

    ¡°That Geezer Wang who was with Hong Dali, Soaring Eagle Wang Daoming, is Long-Armed Ape¡¯s senior fellow apprentice.¡±

    White Wolf was shocked to the point of falling down on his butt.

    He couldn¡¯t ept this fact, definitely not! Although it was an actual fact, a fact that was like a fantasy story!

    Being a member of the National Security Bureau, White Wolf naturally knew who Geezer Wang was. However, he never thought that this Geezer Wang was actually so strong! The senior fellow apprentice of Long-Armed Ape! Long-Armed Ape¡¯s apprentice alone was able to single-handedly kill the leader of Cobra when they were all armed with modern weapons!

    ¡°He is a tiger under the disguise of a pig!¡± Mu Huishou sighed and said, ¡°This kid is followed by all kinds of strong and powerful people, yet he doesn¡¯t know it himself. Saying that he is a tiger under the disguise of a pig is already apliment to him.

    ¡°He isn¡¯t pretending to be a pig, he really is a pig! But the problem is, this pig is a bitrge, a bit demonic. I think that using Zhu Bajie <sup>3</sup> to describe him is quite apt. On the surface, he seems easy going and a bit cute, but whoever bes his enemy, that nine-toothed rake will definitely smash their head.

    ¡°Our Tianjing City¡¯s mascot isn¡¯t as simple as he looks, hehe.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯re home now. Hurry up and go sleep, I shall see you tomorrow.¡± After sending Tang Muxin to her house district¡¯s gate, Hong Dali got down the car and stretched his waist. The bright moonlight hung on his shoulder, giving him a starlight-glittering appearance.

    ¡°Goodbye then.¡± Seeing the current Hong Dali, Tang Muxin slightly lowered her head. She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart was jumping furiously. <i>Pump! Pump! </i>Her face was very hot, like having a fever, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Hong Dali¡¯s eyes.

    If it were day time now, Tang Muxin¡¯s shy expression would definitely attract the sight of numerous people. The rate of people looking back would be at least 90%. If there were objects likemp-posts and such, it would definitely cause some casualties.

    Hong Dali looked at her snow-white neck that was smooth like silk, seeing her dillydallying lowering her head and just standing there, not talking and not going home either. His eyes filled with curiosity, he asked, ¡°Xinxin, what are you thinking about? Why are you not going home now?¡±

    In the car, Wang Mingyu palm-faced.

    <i>What a wonderful opportunity, yet this prodigal missed it just like that...</i>

    <i>Looks like he doesn¡¯t only squander on money, he also squanders on opportunities too, AHHH!</i>

    <i>At times like this, shouldn¡¯t he romantically hug her, kiss her on the mouth and such, then say ¡°I love you¡± or something like that!? But Young Master Dali, what is he doing AHHH!</i>

    ¡°Then, I shall be going home now.¡± Tang Muxin was a bit shy and also obviously a bit disappointed too. After lifting up her head and saying that, she hurriedly added, ¡°Then, you should also hurry up and go home and sleep. Sleeping early and waking up early is good for the body.¡± Speaking of which, this was the first time she actively showed concern for Hong Dali.

    ¡°Me? I shall see about that.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and looked at the starry sky. ¡°After I go back, I still have to go online a while, then bath. Oh right, then I will go into the game and see how Yao Tianhao is doing with our Grand League...¡± His words were really asking for a beating, weren¡¯t they!

    Indeed, as he said so, Tang Muxin¡¯s eyebrows slowly went up.

    After Hong Dali was done with his words, Tang Muxin walked up and violently stomped on his foot, causing him to jump in pain. She loudly said, ¡°You big moron, I hate you! Tomorrow after school, you are not allowed toe and find me, you hear me!¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and ran. As she ran, she gloomily said, ¡°This moron, prodigal, he is really going to anger me to death!¡± Her lithe footsteps caused her to seemingly be a fairy. A slightly angered fairy.

    But Hong Dali was left in pain and sorrow. He hugged one leg and hopped about in circles, his face full of weird expressions. ¡°What the heck, I was just speaking the truth, why is she so fierce towards me!? It¡¯s really painful to step on someone like this, OK!¡±

    Driver Wang Mingyu palm-faced again and muttered, ¡°My god, Young Master Dali¡¯s nerves... Forget it, I shan¡¯t report about this matter. Otherwise, Master and Madam will surely go and jump off the building.¡±

    ¡°Thisss, why did she be so violent in the middle of the night!?¡± Hong Dali mumbled as he got on the car and depressingly said, ¡°Uncle Wang, don¡¯t you think that Xinxin¡¯s temper should change a bit? She bullies me for no reason, and I can¡¯t even win her in a fight!¡±

    Wang Mingyu: ¡°...¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Uncle Wang, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±

    Wang Mingyu¡¯s back was full of sweat and helplessly said, ¡°Yup, someone should really do something about her temper.¡±

    But when he heard Wang Mingyu said that, Hong Dali instead felt a bit unable to bear it. ¡°Never mind, forget it. Speaking of which, I have been at the losing end all this time, it doesn¡¯t matter for it to happen one more time. How does that saying goes, losing something is a fortune! I¡¯m at the losing end all the time, so my fortune will also be very full, haha!¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Wang Mingyu quite approved of it too. Hong Dali could understand the logic of losing was a fortune at such a young age, this was very good indeed. There was a very good saying, ¡°if one loses a lot over small matters, they would be able to enjoyrge fortunes andrge advantages!¡±

    Speaking of which, if it weren¡¯t because Hong Dali suffered a lot of small disadvantagesst time, how would he be able to gain advantages over everything he did now?

    Wang Mingyuughed and said, ¡°Only after being able to stand disadvantages will you then be able to enjoy advantages. Loss and gain, you can only gain something after you lose something. Young Master Dali is very clear about this!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s why people say that those people who are highly experienced can say brilliant words.¡± Hong Dali was overjoyed. ¡°Hearing Uncle Wang say this, I feel much morefortable now, haha!¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Wang Mingyu smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Dali is a straightforward person. Then, let¡¯s go now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go back home now!¡±

 Chapter 191 - Alarming Luck

    <h4>Chapter 191: <i>rming Luck</i></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Tang Muxin came home, Tang Ruisi was smoking on the sofa. Tang Muxin dived toward her father, put her hands around his neck, and effeminately said, ¡°Daddy, Dali bullied me!¡±

    Hearing that his beloved daughter got bullied, Tang Ruisi paused for a while before he smiled and said, ¡°Oh? To think there woulde a day when our Xinxin would get bullied? Tell Daddy, what did he do to bully you?¡±

    ¡°I was...¡± Before Tang Muxin could continue, her face flushed red. As a matter of fact, what happened was that she wanted to get bullied but it didn¡¯t happen. That was a weird feeling. She quickly changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. It¡¯s too embarrassing to be bullied by that prodigal son!¡±

    Tang Ruisiughed. ¡°Haha. Okay, we won¡¯t talk about it!¡±

    This youngdy had her emotions all disyed on her face. If her daddy couldn¡¯t tell what was going on, he would have lived in vain.

    Tang Muxin massaged Tang Ruisi¡¯s shoulders with her delicate hands and asked, ¡°Daddy, how is yourpany? How far has the development progressed?¡±

    Tang Rusi gave a mightyugh. ¡°En, our Xinxin is indeed the most thoughtful. There¡¯s no problem with thepany currently. I¡¯ve arranged for Qiu Qiu to be in thepany as per Dali and your idea. Thisd is full of energy. Everything seems good so far, thanks to you and Dali.¡±

    Hearing her father mention Qiu Qiu, who graduated from medical school, made Tang Muxinugh. ¡°Qiu Qiu? Hehe. Daddy, you were not aware, but Dali was fooling around. Qiu Qiu¡¯s girlfriend had broken up with him that day, and we happened to hear it. Dali suddenly asked hisckey to buy a stuffed pancake, a golden chain, a house key, and a car key. Nobody knew what he was up to.¡±

    Tang Ruisi got curious. What link did their breaking up have to do with these items? ¡°Oh? Whatever for? What were those used for?¡±

    Tang Muxin giggled as she continued to massage her daddy¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Hear me out. That materialistic girl said, ¡®do you think stuffed pancakes fall from thesky <sup>1</sup> ? It¡¯s easy for you to talk about raising your sry.¡¯ Theckey then threw the stuffed pancake from the upper levels, and it fell beside the girl with a st!¡±

    Hearing Tang Muxin talk about Hong Dali¡¯s glorious achievements, Tang Ruisi couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Hahahahaha! Interesting! Haha! Let me guess, did the girl continue by saying that gold would drop from the sky, and Dali¡¯sckey then threw the golden chain down?¡±

    Tang Muxin said, ¡°Hehe. That¡¯s right. He even threw the house key and car key. Daddy, you didn¡¯t see, but the girl¡¯s expression was too fascinating. Haha.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Haha. Dali is really an interestingd.¡± Tang Muxin continued to massage him and Tang Ruisi patted her hand and said, ¡°All right. You go rest early. Hehe. I need to go through some more documents.¡±

    ¡°En, okay. I¡¯ll go to bed first, then.¡± As Tang Muxin skipped to her bedroom, closed the door and lied on the bed, her heart started to race. ¡°Dali is an idiot! Serves him right if he can¡¯t find a girlfriend his whole life! Humph!¡±

    She thought for a little more and then fell asleep.

    To be truthful, if Hong Dali were the kind who was good at making girls happy, Tang Muxin would be even more worried.

    ...

    On the other hand.

    When Liang Yifeng¡¯s car arrived at Rich Days, the magnificent five-star hotel, a handsome doorman quickly opened his door. Liang Yifeng casually threw his car key to him and asked calmly, ¡°Is Miss Tai Yajing here?¡±

    The doorman promptly replied, ¡°Yes. She¡¯s waiting for you at the Golden Years room on level three.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liang Yifeng entered the main door of the Rich Days Hotel and attracted much attention. He might not be a famous person, but everyone enjoyed looking at good looking men and beautifuldies. When a man was good looking to a certain extent, they brought about the same effects as a beautifuldy.

    Especially when the super good looking bachelor turned up in a public ce alone, several youngdies¡¯ hearts fluttered. At many a time, the difference between men and women were not that vast.

    The way up was smooth, and he soon arrived at the door of the Golden Years room on level three. As Liang Yifeng entered, the big starlette Tai Yajing smiled sweetly as she stood up to wee him.

    Liang Yifeng picked a seat near the window. Tai Yajing waited for him to sit down before she started to order some dishes. Meanwhile, Liang Yifeng stared outside the window in a daze.

    Tai Yajing gazed at the familiar face quietly, suddenly feeling unfamiliar.

    Liang Yifeng¡¯s messy hair made him look a little listless and casually decadent. As someone who had been proficient in poetry and literature from an early age, he looked ever refined.

    Liang Yifeng spoke warmly all of a sudden. ¡°Yajing, I heard you were rather close to Hong Anbao from the Hong Family?¡±

    Tai Yajing slowly shook her head. ¡°En, I was. But it¡¯s a pity. His self-esteem is too high, and he is overconfident. He doesn¡¯t listen to anyone, so it¡¯s hard for him to be a great person.¡±

    Liang Yifeng smiled and said, ¡°We have known each other for two years now? Let¡¯s not mention the past. But as a friend, heed my advice, don¡¯t stand on the wrong side. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be a pretty sight.¡±

    Tai Yajing was shocked. ¡°Do you mean Hong Dali? That superprodigal?¡±

    Liang Yifeng smiled faintly and gently caressed Tai Yajing¡¯s soft and supple cheeks. Heughingly said, ¡°Speaking of which, after our night together, you left quite an impression on me. What I said earlier was a gentle reminder. Listen if you wish. But it¡¯s also okay if you don¡¯t.¡±

    He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Aye, you should be the spokesperson for skincare products. The lotus that emerges from clear water, a beauty with the flesh of ice and bones of jade was such.¡±

    They were both engrossed in the ambiguous exchange of eyes and the affectionate teasing.

    Tai Yajing tilted her head slightly and closed her eyes, enjoying his touch like azy kitten.

    Being in the entertainment business, once impure, one could only continue to sink.

    Liang Yifeng had been in the entertainment business and was familiar with its rules. He hade across countless women. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t mind Tai Yajing looking for someone else. He just smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, why do you think I came today? To be honest, everyone in the entertainment business understands the rules. But you really shouldn¡¯t follow that jerk Hong Anbao.¡±

    Tai Yajing lowered her head. ¡°Thank you for your reminder. We depend on our youth and faces to earn money. How long can we survive? I had indeed intended to find a better man to spend the rest of my life with while I¡¯m still young. But I never thought Hong Anbao would be such a useless guy. What do you suggest, then?¡±

    Liang Yifeng chuckled and said, ¡°I do have a suggestion. But listen as you wish. It¡¯s still up to you whether you wish to do it.¡±

    Tai Yajing bit her lips. ¡°Okay. I agree! As long as you say it, I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve thought it through.¡± If it were in the past, Liang Yifeng would just impolitely suggest going up to the hotel room after dinner. But since he had seen Lin Zixuan, no other women could interest him. He smiled and said, ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t talk about the terms. I just want to remind you that even if you don¡¯t be Hong Dali¡¯s friend, don¡¯t be his enemy. Choose the right side to stand on at the right time, then quietly retire and leave. That would be the best decision.¡±

    Tai Yajing was shocked. ¡°You want me to leave?¡±

    Liang Yifeng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to actually leave, but that¡¯s not the point here. The point is to choose the right side.¡±

    Having said that, he mumbled something to himself. ¡°Aye, speaking of which, it¡¯s time I join the entertainment business. Dali said he¡¯ll make me a program. ¡®Old Liang and the World.¡¯ Will youe? I think this program will make it.¡±

    Tai Yajing mumbled to herself. Suddenly, her eyes lit up. ¡°Old Liang and the World? Yes! I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Liang Yifeng had made himself clear, she¡¯d be a fool if she didn¡¯t understand him. ¡°But I¡¯m not too smart. Hope you don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    Liang Yifengughed. ¡°Hahaha. I would never mind a clever woman.¡±

    Done with the serious topic, Tai Yajing was more rxed. She sat near Liang Yifeng and pouted as she held Liang Yifeng¡¯sughing face. She shyly said, ¡°You scared me. My heart is still thumping now!¡±

    Liang Yifeng aggrievedly said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good! After all, we¡¯ve had a thing together. And we worked well together. I can¡¯t bear to see your future go down.¡±

    Tai Yajing saw that Liang Yifeng finally joked with her and tried to hide her happiness. She put up an unhappy front. ¡°Only what you say makes sense. But, is Hong Dali really so great?¡±

    Liang Yifeng leaned back on his chair and used his hands to nest his head. He smiled and said, ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I told you. I always thought Hong Dali was just a famous prodigal son from the Hong Family, and also a fellow that just fooled around. But now that I see it, I¡¯ve never been more wrong. This fellow is generous with money, and his luck is overboard. If you stand on Hong Anbao¡¯s side, I won¡¯t be surprised if you be paralyzed from getting hit by a flower pot some day. Seriously.¡±

    Tai Yajing was shocked and stuck out her tongue. ¡°Is it that scary?! You and your weird antics, scaring me to have fun.¡±

    Liang Yifeng mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth. You don¡¯t know. After I went to Hong Dali¡¯sing of age ceremony that day, I wanted to try if my luck got better. So I went to buy a lottery ticket.¡±

    Tai Yajing asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°I won 200,000.¡±

    Tai Yajing: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 192 - The Superb Mu Zixiao

    <h4>Chapter 192: The Superb Mu Zixiao</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Baizhi Private Club.

    This was a famous private club in Tianjing City South Second Ring Road.

    Minimal but not simple. From the chandelier hanging from the wall to the carpet on the floor, everything could be described as low profile extravagant.

    Mu Zixiao was calm andposed as he sat on the sofa. He crossed his legs and put popcorn in his mouth from time to time, smiling as he looked at Huawei Entertainment¡¯s CEO, Zhao Manting, who was sitting uneasily in front of him.

    Zhao Manting was trembling. He knew from the rumors floating around that the favor that he had asked from Mu Zixiao was a no go. And it was obvious that Mu Zixiao was already standing on Hong Dali¡¯s side. ¡°Master Mu, this problem...¡±

    Mu Zixiao ate another popcorn and looked at the thugs standing behind Zhao Manting disdainfully. ¡°You should count your blessings. I¡¯m in a good mood recently. Otherwise, you will be lying t now. I assure that you will not be able to get off from bed for months.¡±

    Seeing that his n hadpletely failed, Zhao Manting clenched his teeth and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Young Master Mu, for the sake that I have helped your father in the past, couldn¡¯t you spare me a thought? Forget it if you are not willing to help in this small matter, but do you have to stand on the same side as him?¡±

    As Zhao Manting spoke, the thugs stepped forward, indistinctly threatening Mu Zixiao.

    Mu Zixiao stood up and responded arrogantly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Smashing the pot just because it¡¯s cracked <sup>1</sup> ? Either the fish dies or the splits <sup>2</sup> ? If you¡¯re not happy, you can use whichever way you think works to solve the issue.¡± Nobody saw what happened, but the three unlucky thugs were beaten off.

    Mu Zixiao sat down again and continued eating popcorn. ¡°Including violence. You know I will never reject a duel.¡±

    Hearing that, about twenty people stood up immediately, staring fiercely at the nonchnt Mu Zixiao.

    Zhao Manting was sweating. ¡°You forced me to it!¡±

    The truth was, if he had not taken all the wrong steps along the way, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation.

    Mu Zixiaoughed and said, ¡°I forced you to it? Don¡¯t me others for your stupidity. You were the one who harbored malicious intentions and wanted to meddle with Li Nianwei. Not only did you fail, but you also lost more than you gained. Now that Li Nianwei has shot to fame, as a former boss, you must have beenpletely judged by public opinions. Such a remarkable talent like Li Nianwei was hidden by you¡ªmust have heard a fair deal of such sarcastic remarks. You can only me it on your own luck. The TV drama on Tianjing Satellite TV that you produced was in the same time slot as I Am a Singer.¡±

    ¡°And then you came looking for me, expecting me to do something for you. It¡¯s a pity.¡± Mu Zixiaoughed and said. ¡°There¡¯s a saying which is very appropriate for this situation.

    ¡°Troublees with women, especially beautiful ones.¡±

    Mu Zixiao stood up with his hands behind his back,pletely ignoring thugs, and walked slowly around Zhao Manting. He said as he walked, ¡°Li Nianwei is a very beautiful woman. I have seen a lot of beautiful women, but I have never met someone like her. She is perfect, like the goddess in fairy tales.

    ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m different from you. Because I always remember that the more beautiful a woman is, the more you can¡¯t provoke them. Especially if you don¡¯t understand her background.

    ¡°Thankfully, I¡¯m different from you. I didn¡¯t harbor any malicious intent. Before I came, I investigated and found out about Hong Dali and Li Nianwei. Do you think I¡¯d be so stupid as to get excited over a beautifuldy and disregard the consequences?

    ¡°Li Nianwei has shot to fame and is known all over the country. Do you think that the Hong Family will not pay attention to her? Do you think she can be hooked up so casually? If so, the Hong family wouldn¡¯t be where it is now.

    ¡°Hehe, do you think that no one can tell if you tried to destroy something that you can¡¯t get?

    ¡°If I had done anything to Li Nianwei, do you think Hong Dali would just sit back and do nothing? Do you think I wouldn¡¯t consider the fact that that would cause a war between the Mu and Hong families?¡±

    Mu Zixiao couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Aye, one is not afraid of a god-like enemy, only a pig friend <sup>3</sup> . You seem to have gotten dizzy with sess these years, and became overconfident. Do you know what is your mistake now? It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s toote.

    ¡°Do you know who is Hong Dali to me now? He is my Master¡¯s Young Master. Do you think I would offend him over a good-for-nothing? Haha, you overestimated yourself. Many times, people who consider themselves important end in tragedy. Just like you.¡± Mu Zixiao¡¯s expression was unsympathetic, and a dark aura lingered around him.

    When he was done, Mu Zixiao stretched his neck and started to warm up.

    Although there were about ten thugs in front of him, Mu Zixiao only thought of whether to make it more bloody or be more gentle with them. It seemed inappropriate to break their arms and legs in a public ce like this. And he would probably get into trouble with his Master when he got back.

    Of course, from the invisible aura around Mu Zixiao, anyone with a bit of insight could tell that this young man who looked somewhat handsome and refined was not to be trifled with.

    Zhao Manting was gloomy, and his body had stopped trembling. ¡°I understand everything you said.¡±

    At that moment, he looked like someone determined to give his all. ¡°I¡¯m prepared for this to happen. Since you understand everything, there¡¯s nothing more I can say. If I¡¯m forced to die, someone will have to go down with me!¡±

    Mu Zixiao got excited as he clenched his fists. ¡°You want to fight? My fists are itching.¡±

    The thugs around had pulled out the iron rods they had hidden before. But their speed wasparable to snails eating. They were no match for the Mu Zixiao who was taught kungfu by Geezer Wang.

    The battle started quickly but ended even faster.

    Ten thugs lied on the floor moaning. Mu Zixiao didn¡¯t bother being polite toward thugs like them. All their limbs were broken, and their mouths were bruised. All they could do was moan. That was just a p in the hands of Mu Zixiao.

    Zhao Manting started to shiver with fear.

    After the fight, Mu Zixiao was pleased. ¡°To tell you the truth, your luck is not bad. I¡¯ve been learning kungfu from my Master, and my temperament has converged a lot. If it were in the past, you wouldn¡¯t be able to stand there and shiver.

    ¡°Seeing that you have treated my father well, I won¡¯t do anything to you this time. Get lost. This is all I can give you in exchange for the help you gave my father. Haha.¡±

    Zhao Manting sweated all over, drenching his clothes wet. He hurriedly crawled out the door.

    Watching the pathetic sight in front of him, Mu Zixiao sighed softly. He muttered, ¡°Thankfully, I wasn¡¯t too rash and didn¡¯t do anything to Dali. Otherwise, I¡¯d be in his situation now.¡±

    Speaking of Hong Dali, Mu Zixiao shook a little.

    Even if his kungfu was good, facing Hong Dali¡¯s bizarre luck... he could only surrender.

    Hong Dali could even find someone who was sacredly good in kungfu, what else would Mu Zhixiao dare to think of doing?

    ...

    ¡°Ah, it was fun today!¡±

    Hong Dali had arrived home and ate supper. When he closed the door to his room, the System suddenly <i>Ding </i>ed. The cold, mechanic voice came up again.

    [Side Mission 2: Nature¡¯s Little Prodigal. Mission Status: Completed. Current Progress: 1000/1000. Mission Reward: The title ¡°Nature¡¯s Best Friend.¡± Title Effect: Obtain the favor of Nature, the ability to freely float in water. Title Level: Beginner.]

    This announcement was simr to Side Mission 1, which came with an additional exnation¡ª

    [Degree of Mission Completion: Perfect.

    Additional Exnation 1: The host had already improved the natural surroundings before the Mission was announced. Host is indeed a nature-lover and did not do the mission for the sake ofpleting it. Additional Reward: Title Effect is enhanced, and the Title Level has the possibility of being increased.

    Additional Exnation 2: This title is a secret title. The host does not need to wear it, it wille into effect once the mission ispleted. Title Effect: Current attribute [Water]. Detailed exnation: Host can move freely on water. Host will be able to control the surrounding water element. Example: Float, sink, move forward, left and right control, backward, etc.

    This mission has follow-up tasks which will be announced when system upgrading is done. Uponpletion, the Title Level can be upgraded.

    Upgraded Effect: Control of the five elements. Next element: Unknown.]

    Seeing the additional exnation, Hong Dali couldn¡¯t stopughing.

    Such an awesome additional reward!

    <i>In the future, the rivers,kes, and seas will be my yground! After I get into the water, I will be able to float as I wish, sink as I wish, move left or right as I wish?!</i>

    There was a reason why Hong Dali was so happy.

    Before the transmigration, he couldn¡¯t swim. He didn¡¯t dare to go to the deeper side of the pool without the swimming float.

    This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was, once he hadpleted this Mission, Hong Dali could squander freely while waiting for the System to upgrade!

    Hong Dali smiled and looked at little tiger Quentin and Samoyed Xiao Xiao who were fighting. ¡°Hahaha, Xiao Xiao, Quentin, I can finally squander again!¡± These two little guys seemed to have sensed that Hong Dali was happy and run around joyfully.

    There was a saying, if the tiger went down to the dog¡¯s level, he would be bullied by the dog <sup>4</sup> . Little tiger Steel Bullet had never won against Samoyed Xiao Xiao. But instead, he was under Xiao Xiao and was being licked furiously...

    After watching them for a while, Hong Dali pulled out the Great Prodigal System. The Mission Squandered Value was only short of about two million.

    Thankfully, Hong Dali had already managed the surroundings of Tianjing Mountain outer circle previously. Otherwise, he would have no way ofpleting Side Mission 2.

    It seems like he would be able to reach his goal very soon. It was not far till the day of the System upgrading.

 Chapter 193 - It Should Work

    <h4>Chapter 193: It Should Work</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The next few days passed rtively peacefully, and soon, it was time for episode three of I Am a Singer.

    As usual, it was an explosive experience. As with episodes one and two, the audience screamed their lungs out.

    The web download numbers were crazy this time as well.

    The only difference was, this time, the audience¡¯s discussion was almost entirely focused on the overwhelming suspense in I Am a Singer.

    The biggest social media tform in China¡ªSina Weipo.

    ¡°I used to think that Jiang Ruoyu was enough to dominate the stage, but the appearance of Chang Gongyan changes everything.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chang Gongyan¡¯s ¡®Reminiscing the Past¡¯ is a ssic. Jiang Ruoyu has met her match this time.¡±

    ¡°Are you blind? How can our Ruoyu lose? Just wait and see!¡±

    ¡°The one who really sang well this time is Chu Zhongqin. Okay, unfortunately, he only ced third. Sigh, that makes me so sad.¡±

    ¡°Be contented. The few contestants in I Am a Singer now are all people with real skill! Chang Gongyan deserved to win this time. Jiang Ruoyu and Chu Zhongqin who came in second and third, respectively, are both singers with real ability. All the other contestants are also very talented.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the organizers seem to be have invested a lot this time. The singer lineup is impressive. The first few contestants were rtively unknown, and I thought it was going to be uninteresting. Now, I hope Tuesdayes quickly every week so that I can watch the singing legendspete!¡±

    ¡°Who would deny it? There is a serious battle going on now on stage. I¡¯m really excited about the uing rounds!¡±

    Originally, people had thought that the oue of the contest was more or less certain. But ever since Hong Dalipletely ignored all the popr singers who hade to apply, deciding instead to pick Chang Gongyan, who had always kept a low profile, the audience suddenly felt that I Am a Singer was once again full of suspense and unexpected turns.

    Chang Gongyan¡¯s stage presence was simply overwhelming.

    It was so overwhelming that the previously popr Jiang Ruoyu could do nothing to diminish his magnificence.

    The contest was once again the topic of people¡¯s conversations. Almost all of the discussion was focused on two points: the first being who would be the ultimate champion, and the second when the fourth episode was over, who would be the neer on stage.

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t care about the discussions online at all.

    At that moment, he was lying on Li Nianwei¡¯sp, listening to Zhang Cai¡¯s report. ¡°Young Master, the poprity of I Am a Singer is steadily increasing. The download counts on the web are also increasing. Downloads for Nianwei¡¯s concert and, unexpectedly, episode one, have both reached record highs.¡±

    Hong Dali waved his hand. ¡°Mm, mediocre. Anything else?¡±

    Zhang Cai smiled. ¡°There¡¯s more. We have received the broadcasting rights fees from Tianjing Satellite TV, So Cool Video, as well as hosting rights fees from the US. The amount is substantial.¡±

    Hong Dali had a slight headache. ¡°Mm, leave it as petty cash. It¡¯s really hard without Xiaoyi around. I have no idea how my projects areing along. So troubling.¡±

    Zhang Cai and Li Nianwei were also troubled about Xiaoyi.

    It was hard to help in such situations. They still did not manage to find out who the mastermind was.

    The few of them were idly chatting when Chu Zhongqin rushed in. He hurled himself at Hong Dali and grabbed his leg. ¡°Young Master, help! They are too fierce. The neer Chang Gongyan is too powerful, I can¡¯t hold up!¡±

    Hong Dali had known all along that he would not be able to hold up. He just didn¡¯t expect that he would fall apart so soon. ¡°Ahem... Slowly, slowly. What is the situation now? Can you slow down?¡±

    Chu Zhongqin was still flustered but tried his best to calm down. ¡°Okay, okay. Young Master, you must help me now, else I¡¯m afraid I will not be able to go on and will get kicked out of the show! I didn¡¯t go anywhere at all and have practiced hard the whole week for this episode. I only ced third! I¡¯m afraid if I let up a bit, I will end up in thest ce. That would be super embarrassing!¡±

    It was not just unfounded fears on Chu Zhongqin¡¯s part. He really couldn¡¯t afford to lose.

    Dignity was an important part of life. He hade here to increase his poprity. If the audience really didn¡¯t support him anymore, even if he didn¡¯t get kicked out, being in one of thest few ces would already be very embarrassing.

    Hong Dali was unperturbed. Coming to this world, he might as well kill himself if he couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    So, Hong Dali straightened himself and smilingly said, ¡°Here is a song for you. I wrote it while I was bored at school these two days.¡±

    Zhang Cai was surprised but quickly caught herself asprehension dawned. ¡°Young Master can write songs? Oh right, you wrote Rolling up the Beaded Curtain for Nianweist time. What song is it this time?¡±

    Hong Dali said as he walked, ¡°Follow me and you¡¯ll find out. Erm, oh right, I only have the lyrics and can only vaguely hum the tune. You still need to arrange the music. I would still like to have it edited and arranged as per my request, but I think it should work.¡±

    Although Chu Zhongqin knew that Rolling up the Beaded Curtain was gifted to Li Nianwei by Hong Dali, there was a saying that the difference between gifts for a woman versus a man was like heaven and earth. ¡°This... Young Master, will it work?¡±

    Hong Dali seemed rxed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It should be okay.¡±

    Chu Zhongqin suddenly felt weak. ¡°Should...¡±

    ...

    As a previously unknown new singer, Jiang Ruoyu was in a good mood recently.

    As the poprity of I Am a Singer rose, her poprity also soared. Although she was nowhere near as popr as Li Nianwei, her standing in the domestic market was at least substantial.

    Having signed a couple of advertisement contracts a few days ago, Jiang Ruoyu had been feeling increasingly more self-confident.

    Her luck had not been good previously, and her poprity remained low and stagnant. That was probably the darkest time of her life. It was not so bad that she had to sell her body, but there were numerousmercial engagements which did not pay very well.

    It was at such a time when she heard about the program¡±I Am a Singer¡±produced by Caiwei Entertainment and the fact that there was a mary prize that Jiang Ruoyu agreed to take part without hesitation.

    Judging from the current situation, that was the best decision she had made in her life. It would not be a stretch to call it the turning point in her life.

    She had talent and looks, as well as Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s overly generous financial support. Jiang Ruoyu was famous.

    Very famous.

    People even thought that the future stage of I Am a Singer would be dominated by Jiang Ruoyu.

    A new star was rising.

    And so it was inevitable that Jiang Ruoyu becamecent. It was not her fault. It was a necessary stage for many people who suddenly became famous. First, their attitude changed for the worse, then they started being full of themselves. Finally, they became unreasonable and thought themselves above others.

    It was lucky then that Jiang Ruoyu had a somewhat hard life in the past. She understood that sess did note easy. She was happy about her sess but did not becent.

    When Chang Gongyan arrived on the scene, Jiang Ruoyu was not fazed. Instead, she felt excited.

    That was because she knew that a contest with strongpetition would have higher viewership rating. That would mean that her poprity would also increase.

    She did not say anything. All she did was work hard at bettering herself,pose better songs, and train hard at singing.

    She was a resilient woman and made it through the dark days in the past. How could she give up now that the light was just ahead?

    She stood in front of the mirror in the washroom, silently encouraging herself. Jiang Ruoyu¡¯s face was filled anew with confidence. ¡°Jiang Ruoyu, fight on! You¡¯re the best!¡±

    At that moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. Jiang Ruoyu didn¡¯t bother with them at first, but she soon felt uneasy. She heard Chu Zhongqin¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Young Master, what is the name of the song?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s voice rose. ¡°I will tell you about itter. First I need to see if you can sing. If you can¡¯t sing it well, then too bad, you just don¡¯t have the luck.¡±

    As they spoke, the sound of their footsteps faded away.

    Jiang Ruoyu was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s Chu Zhongqin? Didn¡¯t hee in third previously? Why is heing to Young Master for help?¡± With Chu Zhongqin¡¯s standing in the entertainment circle, there should be no need for him to get help from Hong Dali when it came to music.

    Jiang Ruoyu shook her head gently. ¡°Keke, I wonder what they are up to. I better go practice my singing. I heard Young Master hum before. His singing ispletely out of tune. It¡¯s not possible that Chu Zhongqin is asking him for advice...¡±

    Not two stepster, Jiang Ruoyu came to an abrupt stop and cried out hoarsely, ¡°No, that¡¯s not right!¡±

    At this moment, Jiang Ruoyu suddenly thought of something. ¡°The song that Miss Nianwei sang previously, Rolling up the Beaded Curtain, was supposed to be a gift from Young Master! In that case, is Chu Zhongqin thinking of... No way, I have to listen to it!¡±

    Having carefully followed Chu Zhongqin and Hong Dali to the singing room, Jiang Ruoyu secretly eavesdropped on them.

    The door to the singing room was not closed tight, and Hong Dali¡¯s obviously out of tune singing could be heard. ¡°I have loved, and lost...¡±

    Jiang Ruoyu casually continued listening to another two verses and wondered. ¡°Just this standard? This is not right.¡± Although she was perplexed, she had to say it. Her difficult past had made Jiang Ruoyu an extremely careful person, and she knew Hong Dali was a superprodigal. However, she also knew something else about Hong Dali. She knew that Hong Dali was not only good at spending money, he could also make miracles happen.

    So, even though the song was out of tune, she continued listening patiently.

    The sound of Hong Dali¡¯s out of tune voice drifted out from the room. ¡°I have searched for the ends of the sea, but neglected the winding rivers...¡± Jiang Ruoyu listened for a while and wondered. ¡°It¡¯s not right. This is still not right. Have I made a mistake somewhere?¡± She thought about it some more and suddenly came to a realization. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s because the lyrics are not in sync. Young Master is not singing in sync!¡±

 Chapter 194 - Never Left

    <h4>Chapter 194: Never Left</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jiang Ruoyu felt more at ease as she thought about it. ¡°Let¡¯s see how the song is when it¡¯spleted. These lyrics were quite well written. The mood is very good, although the tune doesn¡¯t have much rhythm. The singing is not very professional too. But it should bepletely different from Young Master when Chu Zhongqin sings it.¡±

    Soon, Hong Dali had sung the whole song in the practice hall.

    His voice was hoarse and off tune, and he often got stuck at the lyrics. But at least the song wasplete.

    Chu Zhongqin didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Young Master, this song, will it work?¡±

    Jiang Ruoyin wanted to ask the same.

    Hong Dali said, ¡°Rubbish, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I sing off tune. Come here, we¡¯ll go through verse by verse. I will adjust it as I listen. Start with the first verse, follow my speed.¡± As he spoke, he called out, ¡°Sister Cai, get a staff<sup>1</sup> member. I don¡¯t know about this stuff. Ask Old Chu to record and adjust himself.¡±

    Chu Zhongqin had no choice but to listen to Hong Dali. ¡°O... Okay...¡± He had prepared himself to be at the bottom in the next episode. In any case, quickly get the next episode done with so he could find a way to escape. Otherwise, it would be tough for future episodes.

    Chu Zhongqin decisively started singing and making notes. ¡°I have loved, and also lost.¡±

    Hong Dali corrected Zhong Chuyin¡¯s speed and tone as he sang. ¡°No, no. You need to speed up when you¡¯re singing ¡®also lost.¡¯ The tone should be higher too. Aye, yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    How should this be put across¡ªa stupid person had his way of doing things. Hong Dali didn¡¯t know how to write scores, but that didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t listen. He could still tell if Chu Zhongqin sang it right or wrong.

    As Jiang Ruoyu listened, a voice came from behind. ¡°Sister Jiang, What are you doing?¡± She turned around and saw Tang Muxin. Jiang Ruoyu quickly shushed. ¡°Shh, Young Master is coaching Mr. Chu¡¯s singing. Let¡¯s listen quietly.¡±

    Tang Muxin was dumbfounded. ¡°Dali? Coaching Chu Zhongqing?! Can he do it? Chu Zhongqin allowed Dali to coach him? Dali¡¯s voice... But then again, Dali did give Sister Nianwei ¡®Rolling up the Beaded Curtain.¡¯¡±

    After they listened for a while, Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Will this really work?¡±

    Jiang Ruoyu: ¡°I... I don¡¯t know either...¡±

    Tang Muxin concluded. ¡°If he appears before me now, I promise I won¡¯t kill him!¡±

    Tang Muxin and Jiang Ruoyu were discussing softly outside, but the two continued to experiment the tones inside.

    Hong Dali¡¯s voice resounded again. ¡°Sing this word higher, higher, drag on, drag on, up! Up! Ah ah ah ah, yes, just like that. Hmm, let me see, how do we record this score. En, I think I¡¯d better draw lines...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°How does one read the score if there are no lines?¡±

    Jiang Ruoyu: ¡°I¡¯m not sure, either. I suppose... one can...¡±

    The people inside continued to practice, and the people outside continued to discuss. Two hours passed in a sh.

    At this time, Hong Dali had more or less conveyed the singing method of the whole song andpleted the basicposition of the tune. Hong Daliughed as he said, ¡°It¡¯s done. We just need somest adjustments. Remember to try singing it onceter, to see how it turns out.¡±

    Chu Zhongqin moaned. ¡°Young Master, this song is too difficult. Can I take a break? I¡¯m afraid I will copse from inadequate vocal capacity.¡±

    Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°Oh. Okay. Take a break, then. I¡¯ll lie down for a while too. As your voice recovers, get something to soothe your throat and vocal cords.¡±

    He added, ¡°Actually, I have another powerful song, a song without lyrics. But I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t sing it. That song is even more awesome.¡±

    Chu Zhongqin helplessly said, ¡°I better stick to this song. I would like to live for another two years...¡±

    Tang Muxin, who was outside the door, whispered, ¡°What is Hong Dali up to. I don¡¯t find this song so special. Just a lot of howling. But the lyrics are pretty good. Dali is rather talented to be able to write lyrics, hehe.¡±

    ¡°I think the song will actually sound quite good when sang in full...¡± Although Jiang Ruoyu said that, she didn¡¯t have much confidence. She was sure of one thing, though¡ªHong Dali was good at creating miracles. Hence, before the results were out, it was best not to underestimate him.

    Naturally, Hong Dali couldn¡¯t see how surprised Tang Muxin was or Jiang Ruoyu¡¯s thoughts.

    In actual fact, he had never worried that this song would not be able to make it.

    On earth, the moment this song appeared on the stage of I Am a Singer, it impacted the entire music industry. In this world, Chu Zhongqin¡¯s voice was not bad, he just needed a little more practice... heh heh...

    Done with his preparations, Chu Zhongqin picked up the microphone and deeply nced at the miraculous Hong Dali. At that moment, he could only give his all.

    Young Master has never given anything bad to anyone!

    The music started, the piano apanied by the symphony orchestra. The tone was heavy and the music was melodious.

    The familiar prelude yed¡ªthis was one of Hong Dali¡¯s favorite songs on earth. The tune started gentle, soft, low and charming, then the second chorus spectacrly unfolded.

    The lyrics talked about the persistence in achieving one¡¯s dream, the helplessness when facing reality, and the exmation when finally finding everything. It all rted to Hong Dali.

    He was deeply attracted to the song from the moment he heard it.

    If not for the fact that Hong Dali listened to the song every day when he was on earth, there was no way someone who sang off tune could remember it so clearly.

    That¡¯s right. That was the song. The song that had amazed everyone the moment it first came out¡ªNever Left.

    Majestic yet emotionally rich, that was the best interpretation of Never Left.

    The creation process of this song could be described as innumerable twists and turns. It could also bepared to the brewing of wine, bing better as it ages, tasting better each time one drinks it. The song¡¯s cadence, turning and waving, soothing yet vehement. In a nutshell, the emotions for this song were overflowing.

    The original singer of this song was the enchanted Terry Lin. His voice was full of emotions and sincere. The song and his voice matched beautifully and uniquely together, there was no way anyone else could surpass him.

    It was a pity Hong Dali was in this world. He could only find other ways to listen to this song.

    Chu Zhongqin, a veteran singer in the music industry¡ªhis singing skills were superb, especially his stamina. He didn¡¯t pant or breathe too hard when singing. This wasparable to Terry Lin.

    Else, there was no way Hong Dali would him ruin this ssic.

    Soon, Chu Zhongqin started singing. ¡°I have loved, and also lost.¡±

    The practice room was filled with his charismatic voice. In an instant, Tang Muxin and Jiang Ruoyu, who were outside the door, werepletely absorbed into the song. It was as though they had returned to some part of their memories.

    Tang Muxin was dumbfounded.

    Jiang Ruoyu was stunned.

    They were both in disbelief, and their mouths were slightly agape. This was the song that the tone-deaf Hong Dali wrote?

    Jiang Ruoyu was not very popr, but she had grown up in others¡¯ praises for her voice. She knew very early that her future was different from others. Her dream was to be a singer, a queen in the music industry.

    She had indeed been working hard. But she realized today, that music, at many times, had no limit.

    Hong Dali¡¯s voice was hoarse and off tune. But who would have thought that the song he wrote could create such a deep impact!?

    Jiang Ruoyu was stirred.

    She hade out of curiosity and didn¡¯t expect to have such a great takeaway.

    Even songsposed by the famousposers in the current music scene were not able to create such a stir. Moreover, the person who wrote this song was a contestant who sang off tune.

    As she was getting emotional, Chu Zhongqin achieved the best singing condition.

    ¡°Suddenly I looked back, I found you waiting for me. You were always there.¡±

    Tang Muxin waspletely astonished.

    She had only listened to parts of the lyrics before and didn¡¯t feel much about them. But at that moment, hearing Chu Zhongqin beautifully interpret the song, she was totally amazed.

    She suddenly realized that the prodigal son that she had been hanging out with had changed. She actually felt envious of Hong Dali and his talent. It was hard to describe how she felt. A bit of jealousy, and a little bit of sweetness. It was as though something had nudged her heart, and the figure was bing clear in her mind. The shadow was engraved in her mind was not easily wiped off.

    She stood for a while longer in the strangely silent practice room.

    A familiar voice resounded. ¡°Aye, Ruoyu, Xinxin, what are you two doing here?¡±

    As they came to their senses, Tang Muxin was weed with Hong Dali¡¯s smiling face.

    Only his eyes were bright like the stars.

    Tang Muxin approached Hong Dali and held his hand, coyly saying, ¡°Hehe, Dali, this song that you wrote is very nice. Can you tell me what it¡¯s called?¡±

    Hong Dali held her in response. ¡°The name of the song? Never Left. How is it? Good?¡±

    Tang Muxin didn¡¯t hold back her praise. ¡°Very good! This is the nicest song I¡¯ve heard in my whole life!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that obvious? The songs in this world were rather bad...

    Chu Zhongqin and Jiang Ruoyu were in awe and had a new-found respect for Hong Dali. They were both humble, especially Chu Zhongqin. His gaze was soft and gentle, just like a bride looking at her newly wedded husband. Those who didn¡¯t know better would have thought he was gay...

 Chapter 195 - The Woman Who Jumped into the River

    <h4>Chapter 195: The Woman Who Jumped into the River</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali stretchedzily and said, ¡°Ah, today was fun. Let¡¯s head home and get some sleep, get some sleep!¡±

    He turned around, grabbed Li Nianwei¡¯s hand, and smilingly said, ¡°Sister Nianwei, in a few days, I¡¯ll write a script. Let¡¯s make a movie for fun. It has been kind of boring recently.¡±

    Li Nianwei, who had never been in an advertisement or film before, answered without hesitation. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Tang Muxin got excited about the idea too. She said, ¡°Okay, okay. Dali, I want to go too!¡±

    Hong Daliughed out loud. ¡°You will definitely be included. Dali¡¯s productions must be the best. I will have to make sure the cast line-up is spectacr. Don¡¯t be impatient. I¡¯ll start on the script in the next few days.

    ¡°We should have quite a lot of money on our hands. The broadcasting rights fees for I Am a Singer, the download fees from <i>Unexpectedly! </i>, and there is more than forty thousand every day from Ye Lai Xiang. We might as well make good use of all this money!¡±

    <i>How one is a prodigal son without spending money?!</i>

    <i>Right, since we don¡¯t have much experience with anything else, let¡¯s start with movies.</i>

    <i>There are so many ssic movies in existence on Earth. We don¡¯t even have to remember the storyline and setting for all of them, just random snippets here and there is enough.</i>

    <i>If we include Chuyin¡¯s set-up, wahaha! It¡¯ll be something spectacr!</i>

    Hong Dali had already given some thought to this matter. However, he had note up with a concrete n yet. Now, all he had to do was wait for Chu Zhongqin to gracefully leave the stage of I Am a Singer and he¡¯d be free to move on to other things. All he had to do was wait for the payments toe in. With Zhang Cai handling things, he had nothing to worry about.

    It was gettingte and he should be going home. However, he got caught in a traffic jam. Pedestrians, bicycles, private cars and taxis, as well as buses, hadpletely clogged up the roads, which were actually quite wide. He thought of going backward, but the cars behind hadpletely blocked off any exit.

    Right, seems like they would have to walk.

    However, Hong Dali did not seem to be in any hurry. Instead, heid down and dered. ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap first.¡±

    Tang Muxin hugged Quentin and was unable to fall asleep. Her thoughts were filled with the song Hong Dali wrote. She could see that Dali was tired, but she was bored. She decided to find out what was happening outside. Rolling down the windows, she stuck her head out to ask a passerby who got here before they did. ¡°Mister, what is happening ahead?¡±

    The passerby was a man in his fifties. He pointed towards the front. Tang Muxin looked toward the direction his finger pointed.

    She saw a woman standing on the bridge over Fengyuan Lake, looking down into the waters. Her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. As the chilly night winds rose, the white dress the woman wore fluttered in the wind like a fairy¡¯s dress, and her waist-length hair danced in the wind.

    Tang Muxin eximed. ¡°She is going to jump into the river!¡±

    This was probably the most etherealke-jumping scene in the history ofke-jumping.

    Hong Dali snapped awake upon hearing that someone was going to jump into the river. He asked the passerby, ¡°Is it a man or a woman? What happened?¡± He had no idea that it was a woman who wanted to end her life.

    The passerby said, ¡°I heard that her career has not been going well, and she was unable to find a proper job, her childhood dreams dashed...¡±

    Hong Dali and Tang Muxin said in unison, ¡°Poor thing.¡±

    The passerby continued, ¡°The woman climbed up half an hour ago, saying she wanted to jump. There are already a couple of men around who have taken off their shirts waiting for her to jump. It would be a great opportunity for them to be the hero and save the damsel in distress¡ªshe has a great figure. Everyone is waiting, but the woman has not moved, all she did was cry.¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°That would be her fault, then. How could she be so inconsiderate? They didn¡¯t take off their pants?¡±

    The passerby said, ¡°No, I did hear people saying that a few men got aroused, but as time passed, it went down again.¡±

    Look at what the passerby was implying.

    Hong Daliughed. ¡°Thedy is going to kill herself just because she couldn¡¯t find a job? How weak is her mind?¡±

    The passerby said, ¡°Rumors say that she has emotional problems too. Her boyfriend hooked up with a richdy and dumped her.¡±

    That was it. Other news might not affect her, but this hit a nerve with Tang Muxin. They were women, after all. Tang Muxin made a small sound of indignation and started shaking Hong Dali¡¯s wrist. ¡°Dali, think of a way to save her.¡±

    Hong Dali replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If she wanted to jump, she would have done so long ago. If you ask me, I don¡¯t think she will jump at all today. Didn¡¯t you hear, it¡¯s likely she¡¯s just emotional. There are so many men there with their shirts off waiting to be heroes, there are probably enough of them to start a fight. Why would we be needed to help her?¡±

    The passerby said, ¡°Who knows. Big Young Master, you look like a rich man yourself, what do you think thedy wants to do?¡±

    Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know. Forget it, we¡¯re stuck in the jam, anyway. Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s happening.¡±

    Before Dali transmigrated, he was nicknamed Goody Dali. After all, he came here because he was trying to save two kids. Seeing the situation, he wanted to go save her.

    They all alighted from the car.

    With the nineckeys leading the way and making space between the crowd for him, Hong Dali and his people reached the bridge in no time. As they got near the bridge, Hong Dali saw the lonely silhouette of thedy standing on the railings, her flowy white dress fluttering and the wind running through her long hair. Unfortunately, her face was obscured, and he couldn¡¯t see her clearly.

    He had just been talking about making a movie. Hong Dali felt a shiver run through him.

    If thisdy hade out from a movie, she would be Sadako. She didn¡¯t even need further make-up or costumes!

    Just at that moment, thedy sensed a change in the atmosphere around her and turned around. She discovered Hong Dali and his people behind her and cried out in agitation, ¡°Don¡¯te any closer!¡±

    Hong Dali shrugged. His expression remained friendly and smiling. ¡°We¡¯re just here to gawk, but my eyesight is not so good, so I wanted toe closer.¡±

    Thedy turned around. Hong Dali still couldn¡¯t see her face clearly. He could only hear her say with self-deprecatingughter, ¡°Here to see me for a joke?¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t it obvious? You decided to jump, are you afraid of people looking?</i>

    That was what Hong Dali thought, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. Instead, he asked curiously, ¡°Speaking of which, sister, why do you want to kill yourself? You have a great figure, curves in all the right ces, your waist is slim, and your legs are long. Your dress is pretty, and your hair long and flowy. You look like a goddess, so what are you troubled about?¡±

    Although it was her freedom as an adult to want tomit suicide, Hong Dali was unable to suppress his natural urge to want to try and save her.

    He didn¡¯t expect her to simply answer sadly, ¡°If you want to talk me out of it...¡±

    Hong Dali was crushed. ¡°You¡¯re going to jump soon anyway. No harm chatting a little, right? We can talk about our hopes and aspirations, or about life in general. Whatever will do. That won¡¯t be too bad, will it?¡±

    Hong Dali knew something was very wrong when thedy didn¡¯t find what he said funny, and only nodded slightly. The aura thedy gave off was peaceful. The chilly night air would have made anyone shiver, but she gave no signs of feeling cold.

    What Hong Dali originally thought was wrong. Thisdy was bent on killing herself.

    Her voice was serene. ¡°What do you want to chat about?¡±

    Hong Dali thought for a while but realized he didn¡¯t know. Finally, he asked, ¡°Hrm... Do you smoke?¡±

    Thedy replied, ¡°I don¡¯t smoke.¡±

    Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°You¡¯re going to jump anyway, there¡¯s no harm trying. Even if you choke, take it as a new experience before you die.¡± As soon as he finished talking, ackey came forward and respectfully passed him a cigarette.

    Thedy reached out, took the cigarette from him, and put it to her lips.¡±Well... Okay...¡±

    She had long slim fingers which were very pale. He could see that not only was her clothing white, but herplexion was also white as well.

    This made Hong Dali more curious than ever. What made such a naturally beautifuldy want to kill herself? Was it because she was jobless? He had never heard of anyone who wanted tomit suicide because they couldn¡¯t find a job. Was it because she fell out of love? Which man would be so stupid as to give up a beautiful woman such as this?

    Hong Dalimanded. ¡°Light it!¡±

    Theckey took out a few hundred dor notes, set them on fire, and used them to light thedy¡¯s cigarette.

    ¡°You¡¯re very rich.¡± Thedy took a deep draw of the cigarette. She had never smoked before and choked, which set off a coughing fit, her long, luscious hair blowing in the wind. She took another two puffs, after which shemented, ¡°Cigarettes taste bitter, and hot, and acidic...¡±

    Hong Dali stomped his foot impatiently. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t beining now. Why do you want to jump into the river? Tell me about it.¡±

    The woman continued smoking. ¡°I¡¯ve never amounted to anything all my life. I loved drawingics. I drew characters and their settings and submitted my drawings to theic publisher. After...¡±

    Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°That¡¯s good. What happened after that?¡±

    Thedy gave a bitterugh. ¡°After that? Theic book publisher¡¯spany caught fire. That fire turned four years worth of my drawings into nothing. Four years. How many four years do we have in life? They were all hand-drawn and irreceable. Theic book publisher went out of business as a result of the fire. I didn¡¯t get a single cent...¡±

    This was such a tragedy. If it had happened to Hong Dali, he definitely would have been badly affected. ¡°That¡¯s really sad.¡±

    Thedy said in a dry voice, ¡°After that, I found a boyfriend, but he soon left me for a richdy.¡±

    Hong Dali asked forlornly, ¡°You can draw theics again even after they were gone. Speaking of which, you¡¯re jumping into the river for him, and he is still not concerned? Is the richdy very rich?¡±

    Thedy said slowly, ¡°Richer than me at least.¡±

    Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Right, that¡¯s his fault then. But as the saying goes, out with the old and in with the new.¡±

    Thedy said miserably, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. I wanted to work hard and earn more money, but who knew my luck was so bad? No matter whichpany I joined, it folded. Finally, I went to work at a supermarket. Within two months, the supermarket closed down. Sigh, I have no other way out, how can I continue living?¡±

    Thedy really had quite an unfortunate life. Hong Dali asked, ¡°Did you try to find out why?¡±

    Sheughed bitterly. ¡°I tried to find out. I¡¯m very ugly. I¡¯m an ugly and unlucky woman. I have no ce on this earth. Who would treat me as a human being?¡±

    As she talked, her face started looking sadder and sadder. She shrugged her shoulders hopelessly. ¡°Thank you for chatting with me.¡±

    After saying that, she smiled and finally turned around to take onest nce at Hong Dali.

 Chapter 196 - Dreams Will Never End!

    <h4>Chapter 196: Dreams Will Never End!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali finally understood why she kept her face covered with her hair. She was only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, at the peak of her youth. Her eyes, nose, mouth, and silhouette was beautiful. Perhaps notparable to Tang Muxin or Li Nianwei, but she was in the superior range. But on her face was a rather big ck birthmark which made her look like an ink bowl was on her face. Simply put, the female version of Yang Zhi <sup>1</sup> .

    She quirked up the corners of her mouth. ¡°Do I look very ugly?¡±

    Hong Dali simply said, ¡°Actually, yes. It¡¯s very ugly. Even if I said you look beautiful, you wouldn¡¯t believe me, right?¡±

    Thedy was satisfied with Hong Dali¡¯s reply. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very honest. Thank you. I have to leave. It¡¯s my honor to meet someone as honest as you before I die. I¡¯m very happy. Hopefully, we will be friends in my next life.¡±

    As she finished speaking, her body leaned to the front and fell into the water with a plop, in front of everyone¡¯s cries.

    Without thinking, Hong Dali jumped into the water after her. Everyone around eximed. ¡°This young master is really outstanding, giving help where it¡¯s needed!¡±

    But what went through Hong Dali¡¯s mind was: ¡°Who the heck pushed me from behind?!¡±

    Seeing Hong Dali jump down, hisckeys naturally couldn¡¯t pretend they didn¡¯t see anything. Some ten of them jumped in in an instant. Someone even shouted from the side, ¡°Someone fell into the water, quick save them!¡±

    Then they saw Hong Dali happily swimming in the water like a fish.

    Freestyle, backstroke, breaststroke, butterfly stroke. As Hong Dali got into the mood, he even swam dog paddle!

    Everyone was shocked, but Hong Dali was having fun!

    Hong Dali encountered a problem like this just as Side Mission 2, Nature¡¯s Best Friend, waspleted. There was no better time than now. He was invincible in water. He didn¡¯t get a chance to experiment before, but now he swam to his heart¡¯s content.

    The water was warm and Hong Dali didn¡¯t feel a bit cold. The buoyancy force was strong, and he could change the current as he wished¡ªAll he did was strike a few poses, the force moving him forward was done by the water current in Fengyuan Lake!

    Thedy was sinking. Hong Dali ferociously dived and quickly saw her.

    Her white dress helped him to spot her easily...

    Pulling thedy¡¯s hand, Hong Dali dragged her up to the surface. Theckeys then took over and pulled both of them the rest of the way. After about five or six minutes, they were finally safely onnd.

    Hong Dali had forgotten that someone had pushed him down the water. ¡°Damn, it felt really good swimming! Haha!¡± All he felt was happiness that he had saved someone today.

    Tang Muxin anxiously approached Hong Dali, despite the fact that Hong Dali was all wet. She worriedly asked, ¡°Dali, are you okay? Did you choke on water?¡±

    Hong Dali grinned widely as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, what could happen to me? I was like a fish in the water.¡± He looked over at thedy and said, ¡°You really jumped in. You scared me so much my heart was in my mouth.¡±

    Thedy coughed and hoarsely said, ¡°Why, I can¡¯t die even if I want to?¡±

    Hong Dali thought about it and fished out his mobile phone. He looked at it, not bad, it was indeed worth its price. It survived the swim. He hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, let me show you something...¡±

    As he spoke, he looked for a picture of a person who drowned to death and showed it to thedy, saying, ¡°Look. At least your figure looks great now. If you had drowned to death, this is how you¡¯d look...¡±

    Love of beauty was human nature, regardless of whether they were beautiful or ugly.

    Thisdy was already ugly, but she could at least be proud of her figure. Seeing photos of people drowned to death, thedy was finally calm. ¡°If I drown, this is how I will look?¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    She was finally scared. ¡°I... I¡¯m not jumping anymore... Thank... Thank you...¡±

    It was a relief to hear that. Hong Dali waved at the bystanders and said, ¡°Everyone can leave. It¡¯s okay now. I¡¯m her brother and I¡¯ve convinced her not to do silly things anymore!¡±

    The bystanders slowly dispersed. Those who had taken off their shirts and prepared to save her didn¡¯t even get to perform CPR. They must have done something wrong.

    Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°To be honest, that¡¯s a small matter.¡± At that moment, one of hisckeys had brought out nkets from the car for them. Hong Dali brought thedy to the car and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t look that bad. It¡¯s just a mark on your face. All you need is surgery. Why take things so hard?¡±

    Thedy buried herself in her arms, embarrassed. ¡°Actually, I know that. But I don¡¯t have money...¡±

    Hong Dali snapped his fingers with a pap. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a small matter. I can sponsor the surgery first. You can follow me in the future. That can be your advance sry.¡±

    She had just escaped from the jaws of death. She would not let go of this chance so easily. ¡°Are... Are you serious? But... I don¡¯t know what I can do...¡±

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t know what she could do either, but he had a feeling she might be useful. He thought long and hard while rubbing his chin before his eyes suddenly lit up. Laughing, he said, ¡°Although I have not thought it through, do whatever you enjoy the most now. Don¡¯t you enjoy drawing? Draw some cartoon characters, anything will do. Draw whatever you feel like drawing!¡±

    Thedy was unsure. ¡°Will... that work?¡± It was no wonder she thought that way, she had lived her whole life in the shadow of bad luck. It was not easy for her to be confident.

    Hong Daliughingly said, ¡°If I say you can do it, then you can do it. Don¡¯t overthink matters. Let me send you to Ye Lai Xiang. You can spend a night there. Tomorrow, look for Zhang Cai at Chenhui Building. Tell her I sent you. En, there might be a medical team at home. Let me find out more. You can start on your drawings first.¡±

    He had intended to bring thedy home, but he suddenly remembered being pushed into theke earlier. Hence, he changed his mind suddenly. Before he found out everything about thedy, he should not invite her home.

    At this moment, thedy finally realized who this man standing in front of her was. ¡°Oh, thank you, Young Master. You must be Young Master Hong Dali? I didn¡¯t dare to point you out earlier, but only recognized you from your car now.¡±

    Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right, hehe. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Thedy finally introduced herself. ¡°My name is Zishan, Jin Zishan!¡± Tears flow down her cheeks. ¡°Young Master Dali, I, I, can I really do it?

    Hong Dali roared withughter. ¡°Of course, you can! There is no limit to one¡¯s dreams. It¡¯s for eternity, and will never end. Hahahaha!¡±

    She covered her mouth gently, her voice muffled from crying. ¡°Young Master Dali...¡±

    Tang Muxin was also moved to tears. ¡°Dali...¡±

    Driver Wang Mingyu nodded discreetly. ¡°Young Master Dali, you have grown. Haha.¡±

    <i>Old Master and Madam will be happy to hear what happened tonight.</i>

    Now that everything hade to an end, the jam was eased. Hong Dali sent Jin Zishan to Ye Lai Xiang to settle her down.

    On the way home, Wang Mingyu gently said, ¡°Young Master Dali, this Jin Zishan...¡±

    Hong Daliughed. ¡°En, I know. Do a simple background check. She has a unique feature, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to find out. What concerns me more is the person that pushed me into the water. I need to know who that is.¡±

    Wang Mingyu awkwardly said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯m sure someone was trying to be funny, but in that situation, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find the person that pushed Young Master.¡±

    Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°En, just try your best. I was too careless today. It seems many have found out about my improved health and are anxious to do something to me. I¡¯m just wondering where this person could be from...¡±

    Wang Mingyu said, ¡°Both is possible. Old Master has been in the industry for years and is bound to have made some enemies. Young Master Dali is Old Master¡¯s only weakness. It¡¯s impossible for the enemies to be unaware of your existence. Pardon me, but if anything happened to Young Master Dali, I¡¯m afraid Old Master would...¡±

    Hong Dali stretched his bodyzily. ¡°I understand. I will be more careful in the future. Aiya, all I want to do is to be a happy prodigal son, spend some money, and walk the dogs as I please.¡±

    With things as such, Wang Mingyu sighed. ¡°The tree stands still but the wind doesn¡¯t stop blowing. It¡¯s inevitable.¡±

    Hong Dali thought about it and decided not to tell his parents about this matter. ¡°Alright, Uncle Wang, let¡¯s not mention this. Don¡¯t tell my parents about this when we get home. No point making them worry for nothing. It won¡¯t be easy to find the culprit. If they know about this, they are bound to lose sleep over it. I will be careful.¡±

    Wang Mingyu agreed with Hong Dali and nodded his heard. ¡°Okay, I understand, Young Master Dali.¡±

    Back in the Hong Manor, Hong Dali ran through the door and up the stairs. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m home. My clothes are wet, I¡¯ll go change first.¡±

    Lan Ruoxi was sitting on the sofa, drinking tea and reading newspapers. ¡°Aiyo, what happened to you?¡± She got anxious when she heard Hong Dali and quickly asked Wang Mingyu, ¡°Old Wang, what happened? Why are Dali¡¯s clothes wet?¡±

    Wang Mingyu exined the situation about Jin Zishan. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Young Master Dali met ady by theke who was trying tomit suicide and saved her.¡±

    Lan Ruoxi was scared to death. ¡°He saved her!? Can he swim? Did he choke?¡±

    Wang Mingyu smiled as he said, ¡°Young Master Dali is good at swimming. I¡¯m not his match in the water.¡±

    Hearing what happened from Wang Mingyu, Lan Ruoxi took a deep breath. ¡°This little rascal is trying to scare me to death.¡± She thought about it again and instructed Wang Mingyu. ¡°Someone harboring evil intentions might have seen him when he saved thedy. You have to follow him closely these few days in case anything happens.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Madam, please rest assured.¡±

 Chapter 197 - Good Luck

    <h4>Chapter 197: Good Luck</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali had changed his clothes ande down, eximing as he walked. ¡°Mum, can our family medical team do stic surgery?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, our little prodigal has be so capable, he even knows how to swim now. I heard that you¡¯ve even done a pretty good job at doing so?¡± The moment she saw Hong Dalie down, a smile appeared in Lan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes, as she walked forward to hold Hong Dali¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ve even learned to boldly do what is righteous, you¡¯ve really grown, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it was just a coincidence that I encountered that situation, and I couldn¡¯t possibly have turned a blind eye and not saved her, right?¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose. ¡°Mum, you haven¡¯t answered. Can our family medical team do stic surgery?¡±

    ¡°It can definitely do stic surgery, no problem at all.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled as he came out of the study room. ¡°Dali, next time you encounter this kind of situation, don¡¯t do anything personally. It¡¯s good enough that you have the heart to do so since there¡¯s actually no difference between either you or your men saving her. I¡¯m not saying this because we¡¯re seeing ourselves as superior to others, but it¡¯s because your body has just recovered and it stillcks energy, so saving her by yourself could be dangerous for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand, hehe.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Sister Jin Zishan is actually quite pretty, it¡¯s just that the birthmark in the middle of her face is a tad toorge. I¡¯m nning to remove that birthmark, then that will make her look better, and she won¡¯t be so unlucky anymore.¡±

    In Hong Dali¡¯s view, the main reason why Jin Zishan was so unlucky was that the birthmark was in the wrong ce. Should the birthmark be removed, that will definitely improve the situation from a bad to a good one¡ªsince her figure was definitely of the first rank.

    ¡°Jin Zishan? ¡®Jinzi¡¯(Gold) Shan(Mountain)?¡± Hong Weiguoughed loudly. ¡°The luck brought by the person found by our Dali is indeed not too bad!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Oh right, now that he had mentioned that, it really seemed like it! Hong Dali was rather happy as well. ¡°Dad, in that case, I won¡¯t follow up on Sister Zishan¡¯s issue, okay? I¡¯m sleepy, so I¡¯ll go to sleep now!¡±

    ¡°Okay, go ahead, I¡¯ll get someone to contact her tomorrow.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded. Only after Dali had returned upstairs to sleep did Hong Weiguo smilingly say to Lan Ruoxi, ¡°The person Dali has found seems to be rather useless to us. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m rather curious what this Jin Zishan can do.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Lan Ruoxi nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    ...

    During the next few days, the storm of <i>Unexpectedly! </i>started to rage once again!

    ¡± <i>Unexpectedly! </i>has released episode two. Brothers, let¡¯s quickly download it!¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ve waited two full weeks for that! The wait almost killed me! Quick, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Episode two is so good as usual. Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°¡®I believe that it won¡¯t take much time before I get promoted to general manager with a pay raise, get appointed as CEO, marry a Bai Fumei, and advance towards the peak of my life. Just thinking of that makes me a little excited, hahaha!¡¯ This statement is just too awesome!¡±

    ...

    During the next few days, whether it was Xinhai Weibo, Sangle Forum, or a sharing between friends, the downloading counts of episode two of<i>Unexpectedly! </i>, which was put on So Cool video-sharing website¡¯s top advertisement, increased at a speed which was literally insane, right until it reached the top ten of the downloading charts.

    After which, within only a day, it went up again to Number Six, with the top three cings going to Li Nianwei¡¯s concert, episode one of <i>Unexpectedly! </i>, as well as episodes one, two and three of I Am a Singer, respectively.

    The entire entertainment business industry was stunned.

    The record of the number of total downloads on So Cool video-sharing website was constantly being broken, and the cruel part of the game was that, though the top six videos were all Hong Dali¡¯s works, under the column of ¡°productionpany,¡± however, it stated Caiwei Entertainment.

    The fame of Caiwei Entertainment swept the entire entertainment business, as numerous famous artistes wanted to sign a contract with Caiwei Entertainment, and numerous artistes that wanted to get famous came to beg for contracts with Cai Wei Entertainment, while numerous fans gathered daily at the lobby of Chenhui Building.

    Sweep through all the charts!

    This was the current momentum of the current Caiwei Entertainment.

    Numerous entertainmentpanies were having meetings, and the goal of these meetings was entirely that of the programmes produced by Hong Dali.

    Many people felt dejected after theypared themselves to the prodigal Hong Dali and suddenly realized that they didn¡¯t know how to spend money at all.

    On the other hand, there were numerous people celebrating with joy, as they could shoot to fame once their programmes had the slightest reference to Hong Dali¡¯s.

    The main page of Caiwei Entertainment, in the meantime, was flooded withments in thements section, increasing at a speed of tens of thousands ofments per day.

    ¡°It¡¯s just too good to watch! I¡¯ve watched many times, and I¡¯m confident that Young Master¡¯s production works are definitely of top quality!¡±

    ¡°These videos are all ssics, whoever manages to produce this programme is definitely a genius!¡±

    ¡°Please ept my knee for the year!¡±

    ¡°This is the rhythm of huge fame!¡±

    ...

    While <i>Unexpectedly! </i>was sweeping the charts, on Tuesday, June 15, the fourth stage of I Am a Singer also had its grand opening.

    A shocking opening, cool lightings, an explosive live broadcast, absolutely everything was so astonishing.

    Today, especially, since it was the second round of the finals, it attracted practically everyone¡¯s attention.

    The reason being that, in this episode, another singer would be eliminated.

    The entire Fourth Loop Stadium was filled with a greatly anticipating atmosphere. The audiences screamed wildly to cheer their favorite singers on, and the seven singers also gave their best and tried hard to adjust their state of mind.

    The first to perform was Chu Zhongqin.

    He walked to the side of the stage and stopped there, raising his head and slightly ncing at Hong Dali who was far away in the VIP room, with a rxed expression in his eyes and brimming with confidence.

    This time, he wouldn¡¯t have anything to worry about anymore. He only needed to perform the song to perfection, and that was enough. He believed that he was the shiniest star in the sky.

    ¡°Ruoyu, what cing do you think he will get this time?¡± The manager in Jiang Ruoyu¡¯s room smilingly asked as he watched from the television screen.

    ¡°If it was in the past, I couldn¡¯t tell for sure. But this time,¡± Jiang Ruoyu stared at the television screen, her eyes filled with the desire towards music. ¡°he will be Number One, the absolute Number One.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Are you that sure?¡± The manager eximed in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s because this song of his was what Young Master gave him to perform.¡± Jiang Ruoyu said, ¡°Dali will definitely produce a miracle, I¡¯m sure of this.¡±

    ...

    Off the stage.

    ¡°The performance of this Chu Zhongqin for the first two episodes was only mediocre, this time it must be so stressful for him to be the first to perform.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, who says it won¡¯t be? Though he definitely has the skills, the others in this show are all nothing but ferocious, it won¡¯t be easy if he wants to break through.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thispetition is too stressful and cruel... However, it¡¯s not the first or second time they have been in thispetition, so Chu Zhongqin shouldn¡¯t mess it up this time, right?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t say for sure, can¡¯t say for sure.¡±

    At this point in time, the audiences offstage were all engaged in discussions.

    Chu Zhongqin¡¯s ability was, of course, still very high, but it was just that everyone¡¯s ability was equally as high. Without exaggerating, as long as the performance of the song faltered even by the slightest bit, that was the end of thepetition for him.

    ...

    As Chu Zhongqin stood at the center of the stage, looking down at the numerous heads offstage, he didn¡¯t feel the slightest pressure.

    He knew better than anyone else how nice ¡°Never Left¡± given by Young Master sounded. Without exaggerating, once this song was trulypleted, he had a certain type of feeling.

    Every single time, he was touched by the melody of this song. He felt that it was a bliss to be able to encounter and sing this song in his lifetime, no matter how many times he sang it.

    ...

    The entire site became silent instantly.

    Chu Zhongqin, at this point in time, could see neither the worried stares of the audiences nor the gloating expressions of those audiences who did not like him.

    With great famees greatplications, Chu Zhongqin knew this long ago.

    He had already closed his eyes, thus ignoring the discussions and noise offstage. Now, all he wanted to do was to fully enjoy his moment on stage, as well as the touching emotions this song had given to him. That was enough.

    Music sounded.

    The light from the projection appeared.

    The surrounding lightings were all concentrated on him.

    ¡°I have loved, and lost, and tasted the sweet and tart parts of love, escaping from the irony of destiny, I know what I desire...¡±

    His deep yet bright voice resounded throughout the entire Fourth Loop Stadium. Instantly, it became totally silent, with only his voice reaching the hearts of the audiences. The audiences offstage closed their eyes, slightly pressing their lips as if their emotions had already entered his voice.

    ¡°There is an indescribable state, made up of all the emotions blended together, why would I want to have needless thoughts, what in this world is there to be proud of...¡±

    No apuse, no cheering, absolutely nothing.

    However, there were quite a number of people on site who were crying, with the muscles on their faces twitching, as they smacked their thighs with much force.

    Chu Zhongqin¡¯s singing had reached the audiences¡¯ hearts directly, those feelings of gentleness, the baring of one¡¯s troubles, shot to the sky along with his voice.

    ¡°Without you, I eye the peak from afar, but I miss the turning road, looking back, I then realize that you were waiting for me, and never left...

    ¡°I have searched for the ends of the sea, but neglected the meandering rivers, when I row my boat against the currents, you were by my side, pushing me on...¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    The music producer of Ku Ge Music, Sheng Wenshi, couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing¡ªthis song, why hadn¡¯t he heard it before?

    Such a nice song, how could he not have heard it before?!

    However, all these no longer mattered, there was a surge of tumultuous emotion within Sheng Wenshi. He originally came today just to experience the explosive live but did not think of receiving something so unexpected.

    ¡°All emotions that tie me down don¡¯t mean anything anymore, baby, may you be the crux of my world, I¡¯m happy when you¡¯re happy, sad when you¡¯re sad...¡±

    If the voice at the beginning was only a gentle baring of the soul, then towards the end, it could only be described as tumultuous and grand!

    Numerous audiences couldn¡¯t evene to terms with themselves while hearing the music, never have they felt the great impact that could be brought about by singing.

    All the music productionpanies at the site tried to find out from one another, but s, realized that nobody had heard this song before. When Sheng Wenshi came to a sudden realization that this song was possibly written by Young Master, all the music productionpanies were stunned.

    Who would have thought that Hong Dali, who imed to be the Number One prodigal, could have this type of talent?

    However, with the preceding Li Nianwei¡¯s Rolling up the Beaded Curtain, the ability to write such a song, thus, was nothing too extraordinary.

    ¡°Right here right now, let¡¯s lift up our heads together, and wee the descent of love, the sunlight proves that this is not mere fantasy, right now, close your eyes to experience wholeheartedly, a voice that is speaking of love...

    ¡°Never left¡ª¡±

    The voice slowly trailed off and vanished.

    Towards the end, right up until Chu Zhongqin bowed to the audiences and left the stage, did the audiencespletely react, and the already emotional audiences wildly shook their fists and poured their entire energy into screaming...

    ...

    ¡°¡®Never Left¡¯!¡± Sheng Wenshi repeatedly smacked his thighs. ¡°This song must be called ¡®Never Left¡¯!¡±

 Chapter 198 - System Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 198: System Upgrade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the VIP room, Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates listened and stared in bewilderment, and it took them a full three to four minutes to regain theirposure.

    ¡°Dali!¡± Ling Yi violently grabbed Dali¡¯s arm and loudly eximed. ¡°This song is called Never Left, right? He¡¯s definitely going to get first ce, right?!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali giggled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the first ce.¡±

    ...

    In this episode of I Am a Singer, after the final results were released, as expected, Chu Zhongqin clinched first ce with a huge advantage over the others.

    There was absolutely no suspense.

    Even when Zhang Cai announced that Chu Zhongqin was going to Merika to host I Am a Singer when the episode was ending, numerous audiences present bawled their eyes out, hoping that Chu Zhongqin would stay.

    Even if it was to solely this song every single time, they still were willing to listen to him.

    Chu Zhongqin, who had previously felt so nervous and skeptical on this stage, finally had his due recognition.

    ¡°Ah, today felt so satisfying.¡± After the fourth stage of I Am a Singer had finished, Hong Dali stood up and stretched. While he was taking in deep breaths, all of a sudden, a ray of golden light emerged from throughout his body. Then, Hong Dali heard a mechanic voice¡ª

    ¡°The total attribute points of the host has increased to the full 100 points. System will start the upgrade now.

    ¡°Upgrading in progress, please wait...¡±

    ¡°What? What the heck, the System has upgraded in the span of a few days when I wasn¡¯t even paying attention to it? Seems that the money spent is enough already!

    ¡°My Strength has finally reached 100!¡±

    Hong Dali closed his eyes to feel it properly, heh! His whole body was filled with energy! Awesome! Satisfying!

    Soon, the mechanic voice sounded again¡ª

    ¡°Great Prodigal System, upgrade sessful, currently host has sessfully upgraded from an rookie prodigal to an elementary-level prodigal.¡±

    <i>Wahahaha, my prodigal title can actually be upgraded? Cool!</i>

    Hong Dali was very happy. Seems like that thing behind the System was really awesome!

    The System continued¡ª

    ¡°Elementary-level prodigal, for every one million yuan squandered, host will be rewarded an attribute point. The previous amount of money squandered will bepletely cleared out, and everything will be counted from zero.

    ¡°Main mission: Welfare for elementary-level prodigal. Mission details: Host gets to exchange a set of welfare side branch for every ten attribute points used.

    ¡°Welfare side branch is separated into three choices: ¡®Technology¡¯, ¡®Skill¡¯ and ¡®Survival,¡¯ respectively.

    ¡°Mission Requirement: Squander ten million yuan within two weeks. Worth five attribute points. Penalty for failure: Minus ten attribute points from sexual capability.

    ¡°After host is done with exchanging a type of welfare side branch, he can continue using the attribute points to exchange welfare information in detail.¡±

    [Side Mission 1 (Upgraded): The Caring Little Prodigal. Mission Requirement: Unknown. Current Progress: 0/100. Reward: The upgraded title ¡°Animal¡¯s Best Friend.¡± Title Effect: Host can easily control animals until fifty kilograms in weight. Title Level: Level Two. Additional exnation: This mission does not have to bepleted. Once the System finishes upgrading, it will be erased.]

    [Side Mission 2 (Upgraded): Nature¡¯s Little Prodigal. Mission Requirement: Unknown. Current Progress: 0/100. Mission Reward: The upgraded title of ¡°Nature¡¯s Best Friend.¡± Title Effect: Obtain the favor of Nature, the ability to be immune from a certain type of natural disaster(Reward ording to how the mission ispleted). Title Level: Level Two. Additional exnation: This mission does not have to bepleted. Once the System finishes upgrading, it will be erased.]

    What the...

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes opened so wide that they seemed to almost pop out. There was only one attribute point rewarded after upgrading once and directly bing one million yuan?

    Upon reaching here, Hong Dali¡¯s palms were soaked with sweat.

    Not to mention others, but these three exchange subsidiaries alone already demanded thirty million! Which meant that the squanderer method of transmigration previously could only be counted as a starter?

    Moreover, this was only opening the side branch, and it was hard to say how much the exchange afterward would be!

    Moreover, this was only the elementary stage of being a prodigal, looks like in the future...

    Moreover, there was also a Main Mission, squander ten million yuan in two weeks! Minus ten attribute points from sexual capability upon failure! <i>What the heck, I definitely cannot fail this, who knows whether the sexual capability can increase after being deducted!</i>

    ¡°Okay, then.¡± Hong Dali let out a long sigh. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve gone too far this time, haha! I¡¯ll fight with all my might! Right, when Xiaoyies back, I¡¯ll ask her to consolidate how much money I have already.¡±

    After which, while he was still thinking, there was a knock on the door all of a sudden. Hong Dali recovered from his thoughts and said, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door of the VIP room slowly opened, and two people walked in.

    Everyone was stunned upon seeing them.

    After a slight daze, following it were shouts of joy all around. ¡°It¡¯s Sister Xiaoyi! Sister Xiaoyi hase back! Hahaha!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi, she was so capable of helping Hong Dali out with his problems, just like a big sister, and she was finally back!

    Smilingly following her from the back with eyes filled with admiration and worship, naturally, was her brother, Ling Mufeng!

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, hahaha, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Hong Dali went forward to wee her and plunged his head into her arms, his head desperately fidgeting. ¡°Hahaha! Sister Xiaoyi, you¡¯re finally back. I almost died of desperation when you weren¡¯t around, and I couldn¡¯t do anything well!¡±

    ¡°Young Master...¡± Just as she opened her mouth to speak, Ling Xiaoyi was already sobbing. ¡°Young Master, during these days when I wasn¡¯t around, you, have you been well?¡±

    ¡°It was still alright, it had to be alright!¡± Hong Dali grinned as he pulled Ling Xiaoyi to sit down, and Tang Muxin even personally sliced an apple for Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, during this period of time you were not around, we all missed you so much.¡± As she spoke, she looked towards Ling Mufeng. ¡°Brother Mufeng, are things alright now?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s friends naturally knew about the incident of Ling Mufeng being conned, and upon seeing him arrive together with Ling Xiaoyi, he should have recovered from that incident.

    As expected, Ling Mufeng deeply bowed towards Hong Dali, before saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, there¡¯s no issue now. Young Master Dali, thank you. I can¡¯t repay you enough for your kindness.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so polite?¡± Hong Dali grinned and said. ¡°We¡¯re all family, quickly have a seat, it¡¯s good enough that you¡¯ve recovered.¡±

    Ling Mufeng promptly found a seat and sat down, saying, ¡°Young Master Dali, about me eating that thing, our whole school hade to know about that, I¡¯m scared that my ssmates willugh at me after I return to school. Moreover, I¡¯ve thought for a good while during this period of time, and it just happened that my elder sister said that you, Young Master Dali, have a school of your own, so I was thinking..¡±

    ¡°Call me Young Master, same as your elder sister.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and asked, ¡°You want to study at the school I¡¯ve opened? Mm, that¡¯s a pretty good idea too. And we need some men there as well, so you can study while helping out with some tasks. Not bad, not bad.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi at the side said, ¡°Young Master, why not ask Mufeng to teach English or something, his English is not too bad. And in the future, when the school starts epting students, it¡¯ll need English teachers as well, so why not let him teach for some time first.¡±

    Mm, that¡¯s true, and he could ask him to keep a lookout as well to divert his attention... it would be best if he had people around him to report any emergency situation discovered.

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s do that, then!¡± Hong Dali agreed on the spot. ¡°Let¡¯s set off now, then! Sister Xiaoyi has brought Mufeng back today, we should properly celebrate that! Let¡¯s go to Hung Lung Hotel! Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Xiaoyi was back, of course, that was to be properly celebrated!

    There was a loud response from everyone, and they giggled and grinned as they fetched their cars and called the others, and not long after, all of them gathered at the front door of Hung Lung Hotel.

    Speaking of which, this was still his territory, but he hadn¡¯t reallye back to have a look for a long time.

    Hong Dali, along with hisckeys in full force, proudly entered the hotel, and the weing staff, as well as other staff, immediately eximed in unison upon seeing Hong Dali. ¡°Good evening, Young Master!¡± This was their God of Fortune, they had to please him with all their might no matter what!

    <i>Today, the fourth stage of I Am a Singer has achieved great sess, the Great Prodigal System has been upgraded, Xiaoyi hase back, I¡¯m so happy today!</i>Thus, Hong Dali waved his hand and said, ¡°Reward for all, everyone will get 1,000!¡±

    Theckeys immediately came forward to count the money.

    Ling Xiaoyi, who was following behind, smiled and said, ¡°Young Master still hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    After rewarding the tips, everyone was happy, and Hong Dali asked, ¡°Is there anyrge private room avable? I want the biggest one!¡±

    ¡°There is!¡± Service was, of course, up to standard after the tips were received, and five waiters came to the front to clear up and lead the way, with their mouths grinning almost up to their ears¡ªthey really only had to throw petals while walking already...

    They reached thergest National Dinner room in no time. Hong Dali went in and nced through, before nodding his head in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad, this room is good!¡±

    Could it not be good? This room could well upy up to over a hundred people without it being too squeezy!

    ¡°Get me all the best dishes, and serve some good wine as well.¡± Hong Dali was really happy today, happier than the day of his adult ceremony. Thus, thisd decided to drink less wine and enjoy it to the fullest. ¡°We¡¯ve got to celebrate today well. Everyone, drink some wine, after which you can either sleep here or go to Ye Lai Xiang!¡±

    These two ces were both his anyway, thus everyone naturally agreed.

    Just as they sat down, Li Nianwei, Zhang Cai, as well as both master and disciple¡ªMu Zixiao and Geezer Wang¡ªall arrived, and the entire room was filled with a passionate atmosphere. As the saying went, people were in high spirits when involved in happy events. Once the atmosphere became good, everyone naturally started to demand wine.

    Hong Dali was so happy, drink!

    Tang Muxin sat by his side and softly reminded him. ¡°Dali, your body is not that well, stop drinking.¡±

    ¡°How can I!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight as he poured a ss of beer for himself. ¡°It¡¯s a happy day today, I have to drink! No worries, I¡¯ll just drink... three sses! Just three sses of beer, and I¡¯ll go home to sleep! Okay?¡±

    Three sses, and that was beer, Tang Muxin thought for a while and mumbled. ¡°That... should be alright...¡±

    From what the smallss knew, drinking three sses of beer should not be a big issue. After which she regretted it.

    It was not a big issue to others, but it was an issue to Dali, for he got drunk after gulping down three sses of beer...

    The easiest type of situation was someone immediately falling asleep after getting drunk. For some people, they tend to talk too much after drinking too much, and that was fine as well. Then there was the type of people who enjoyed making a big ruckus after drinking too much¡ªthat was the most troublesome type.

    But Hong Dali was none of those types of people¡ªthisd had a special trademark; after he had too much to drink, and that was to bepletely alert, with little to speak, not sleeping, not creating havoc, but just swaying from left to right!

    When he sat, he would start to sway from left to right, and when he stood up to walk, it was an S shape...

    Actually, that was not a big issue initially, but the problem was that not long after Hong Dali drank, two smartly dressed men came in from the main entrance of the room, and, upon seeing Hong Dali, politely said, ¡°Young Master Dali, the family meeting will start tomorrow. The Big Elder has tasked us with fetching you there to rest, to avoid beingte tomorrow. The helicopter is already on standby, pleasee with us now, Young Master Dali.¡±

 Chapter 199 - Family Meeting (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 199: Family Meeting (Part One)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing this, Tang Muxin who had been supporting Hong Dali, knew that things had gone wrong.

    She knew Hong Dali¡¯s character very well. If it were the usual joking around, he, of course, couldn¡¯t be concerned. But what kind of ce was the family meeting? That was a tradition passed on since many years ago, and it was where the young descendants of the Hong Family were trained.

    Tang Muxin¡¯s grandfather had quite a long history with the current Big Elder Hong Tu, and she recalled the Hong Family meeting had been mentioned back then by her grandfather.

    Moreover, it was said that the Hong Family did not feed idle people. If Hong Dali was to go just like that... not to mention about others, solely having those young descendants who were jealous of Hong Dali¡¯s family background to mock and ridicule him was not entirely impossible.

    Especially that Hong Anbao and that Hong Ancheng they had seen just once previously.

    With even both of them behaving that way, there was no need to mention the other descendants of the family.

    While Tang Muxin was having such a dilemma, Hong Dali, instead, was wobbling and looking at those two people, grinning as he said, ¡°What family meeting, I¡¯m not going. You go just go back and tell him that I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±

    He was an infamous prodigal anyway, so going to that kind of ce would only make him unweed by the others.

    There would neither be any good dinner nor meeting there. Naturally, it was best not to go.

    ¡°This...¡± Those two people were put into an awkward situation. ¡°We don¡¯t call the shots, Young Master Dali. Why don¡¯t you just make a trip back with us and just treat it as some time to rx. Once you¡¯ve arrived there, you can just ask for permission from Big Elder ande back, what do you think?¡±

    Hong Dali was greatly displeased. ¡°Can¡¯t I not attend it? This family meeting can still go on without me.¡±

    It was actually understandable why he said that. Hong Weiguo had always wanted him to be happy just as he was, thus, he did not exin about the family meeting to Dali in detail. ording to Hong Weiguo¡¯s n previously, Hong Dali only had to make an appearance for a while there, and anyway, there wouldn¡¯t be any loss suffered by him doing so. There was no big issue with that, and thus, no need for him to exin any details to Dali.

    Hong Dali was toozy to move as well, for he desired neither fame nor fortune, and there was not much for him to speak with those fellow descendants who were green with envy. Instead, he would be unable to avoid all kinds of mockery and sarcasm against him. Thus, he would naturally not want to go.

    However, those two people who came to fetch him had no right to decide whether he could miss the meeting, so they pleaded. ¡°Young Master Dali, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. To be honest with you, the two of us are just the messengers. If you refuse to go, we¡¯ll be fired for sure. Actually, it¡¯s not so much whether we¡¯d be fired, but the problem is that there will still be peopleing to fetch you after us, and it will be worse if it¡¯s an elder from the family.¡±

    Oh right, if they were to return, suppose the family insisted on getting him to go for the meeting, they would still have to send someone else here instead.

    Should that person sent here be an elder whom he did not like, that would spell trouble for certain.

    Fine, he¡¯d just go then. Fortunately, Hong Dali didn¡¯t have too much to drink yet, so he swayed just a little while standing up. ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip there, then, it¡¯s not a big issue anyway. Brothers, just continue drinking first, I¡¯ll be back shortly!¡±

    His words sounded as if he were Li Kui from ¡°Water Margin¡± who was going out to kill someone¡ª¡±Brothers! Feel free to drink some wine fist, I¡¯ll be back shortly, after which I¡¯ll drink heartily with you, my brothers!¡± After which Li Kui took two axes and went off to chop someone¡¯s head off...

    Hong Dali¡¯s friends were naturally not worried about him, but Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t bear to leave him alone and anxiously said, ¡°Dali, look at how drunk you are. I¡¯ll apany you, I¡¯m don¡¯t feel safe letting you go alone!¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go together, together!¡± Hong Daliughed heartily. ¡°Sister Nianwei and Sister Xiaoyi are going too, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Those two people who came to fetch him hastily said, ¡°Young Master Dali, this is a family meeting, outsiders are not allowed to enter...¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Hong Dali was angered upon hearing that. ¡°We¡¯re going together if I¡¯m going. Otherwise, forget about it. I¡¯ll leave it up to you to decide!¡± He wasn¡¯t close to those descendants of the family anyway, and Hong Dali couldn¡¯t be bothered to form any ties with them, but it was, instead, those around him whom he relied heavily upon. Naturally, they had to go altogether. Moreover, he had a tad too much to drink. So, he couldn¡¯t tell what kind of chaos may ensue should he go alone.

    Upon hearing what Hong Dali said, those two people nced at each other. Fine, just bring them all back, Young Master Dali would be going anyway, so there should not be a big issue with bringing two more people along, they just had to warn them not to y around. They immediately agreed. ¡°Since Young Master Dali has spoken, let¡¯s go now, then.¡±

    ¡°That should be the way.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go now!¡±

    A few people went out together at once. During the journey, Tang Muxin, who was worried that Dali didn¡¯t understand the structure of the family meeting, took the time to softly instruct him. ¡°Dali, within your family, Big Elder is called Hong Tu¡ªhe¡¯s your grandfather who has some history with my grandfather¡ªSecond Elder is called Hong Wei, and Third Elder is called Hong Ying, don¡¯t forget that no matter what. Should you not want to participate in the meeting, just find Big Elder to take your leave.¡±

    ¡°Understood, understood.¡± Though he was walking in an ¡°S¡± shaped manner, Hong Dali¡¯s mind was still very alert. ¡°Rest assured, I know what to do.¡±

    They quickly got onto the helicopter, flew towards the north direction throughout, and reached therge-scaled Hong family estate ¡°Forest Capital¡± in the blink of an eye.

    After the helicopter hadnded onto the helicopter runway, Hong Dali giddily got off the helicopter... he had gotten a little airsick.

    Those two people who came to fetch Hong Dali led him inside. While Hong Dali nced around while walking, Li Nianwei and Ling Xiaoyi were dumbstruck by what they saw. They only knew that the Hong Family was one of the rarerge-scale families in the country, but upon seeing it now, it was still muchrger than they had imagined it to be.

    There were tens of buildings in sight alone, a swimming pool, table tennis court, movie theater, musical theater, underground wine cer, and so on, came into their sight. Just this huge construction area alone had to measure up to at least two to three hundred thousand square meters, it was truly absolutely scary.

    ¡°Right, do you know where¡¯s my Big Grandfather?¡± Hong Dali asked as he walked. Since he was here to take leave, of course, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with aimlessly walking around the whole area.

    ¡°He should be in the big meeting room at this time. Even if he¡¯s not, you should be able to wait for him.¡± One of the two people replied.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to the big meeting room.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t waste any time. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The estate was now filled with quite a number of young people. Once they saw Hong Dali from afar, they made animated gestures, and a voice sounded from afar¡ª

    ¡°Quickly look, Hong Dali hase.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this prodigal, he actually knows how to bring women back, sigh, seriously...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s Li Nianwei, right? Speaking of which, it¡¯s very possible for Dali to be given a new lease of life this time, those things that he has started up seems rather lucrative.¡±

    ¡°What new lease of life, I heard that Big Uncle had given him over 20 million, how much has he earned back?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, seems like the family meeting this time will be a fun one to watch.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t say for sure, I¡¯ll just wait and see, there¡¯ll definitely be a big eventing up tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention tomorrow, I reckon that there¡¯s going to be some fun even in short whileter. Look at him walking in that ¡°S¡± shaped way, he probably had too much to drink, haha!¡±

    The faint sounds of conversations in the surroundings spread to the ears of Hong Dali and the rest. Tang Muxin, while supporting Hong Dali by the arm, made it a point to give a fierce re at those around. Li Nianwei, on the other hand, along with Ling Xiaoyi, stood behind the two. She knew her own position very well. Over here, she had to tone down on everything and make it her priority to not cause any trouble for Hong Dali.

    Everyone walked forward, and in no time, reached the front door of the big meeting room where the family meeting was to be held.

    Hong Dali lifted his leg to enter the room but was stopped by the entrance guard, who said, ¡°Young Master Dali can enter, those outsiders are not allowed to enter.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Hong Dali was greatly angered as he eximed. ¡°What kind of rule is this, you¡¯re the outsider, your whole family are outsiders!¡±

    Those two entrance guards were, however, not angered, and they just stood there guarding the door.

    At this point of time, Tang Muxin softly spoke. ¡°Dali, it¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll just not enter, you just go in to take leave ande out afterward.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, seriously,¡± Hong Dali mumbled. ¡°They¡¯re rules all around, it makes people so ufortable.¡±

    How would he not enjoying, if not for all these? Once he stepped into this ce, there were rules everywhere, how was it possible to for him to have fun like that?!

    However, just then, an enigmatic voice sounded. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t it Dali who hase. Why isn¡¯t he going in?¡±

    Hong Dali turned his head to look. The person who hade was evidently gloating, who would it be other than that rotten Hong Anbao?

    ¡°Humph, I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Hong Dali gave off a humph, ignoring Hong Anbao as he entered the room alone.

    ¡°Why are you so anxious?¡± Hong Anbao grinned and went after him, filled with an exceedingly annoying expression. ¡°I haven¡¯t congratted you properly during youring of age ceremony that time. It¡¯s such a rare chance to do so today.¡±

    ¡°This is counted as a congrattion. Where¡¯s my Big Grandfather?¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t bother to look at him, as he single-mindedly searched for his target, which was Big Elder Hong Tu. He feltpletely ufortable under this kind of atmosphere, and he only wanted to take leave as soon as possible.

    The outside of the conference room where the family meeting was to be held didn¡¯t look that outstanding, and it was after entering the room that he discovered its size was so astoundingly huge. Within the entire meeting hall, the huge wooden table was very round, ced on top of which were various types of fruits, apples, oranges, kiwis, and so on, and quite a number of drinks as well, which made Hong Dali a little hungry just by seeing them.

    There were quite a number of descendantsing to help out, but Hong Dali recognized none of them. He reckoned that they were probably not closely rted to him as well, seeing their expressions as they busied themselves around. They were probably trying to grab more chances to show off and curry favor from the three elders of the family, which would naturally bring them many benefits.

    ¡°Big Elder? I¡¯m not sure?¡± Hong Anbao followed Hong Dali into the room and sneered. ¡°But to be honest with you, it won¡¯t help even if you want to find Big Elder to make yourself look better. Nevertheless, I admire you very much for your boldness.¡±

    As mentioned in the previous chapter, Hong Dali was perfectly normal after having too much to drink, it was only that he was randomly swaying as he walked. All along, he never liked Hong Anbao, and especially after hearing Hong Anbao¡¯s words, he felt rather offended and thus increased his walking speed. In the end, Hong Anbao caught up closely with him after noticing, and the two of them somehow bumped into each other just like that.

    Initially, Hong Dali did not use much force. However, it could be due to Hong Dali¡¯s full attribute strength points or on purpose by Hong Anbao. Anyway, after colliding with each other, Hong Anbao was thrown two meters away apanied by a screamnding on the meeting table with a <i>thud </i>sound. There wasn¡¯t much harm done to the meeting table since it was made of hardwood. However, the fruit tters on the table were implicated as they fell one by one on the floor.

 Chapter 200 - Family Meeting (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 200: Family Meeting (Part Two)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hong Dali, were you nning to murder me!¡± Hong Anbao was already green with envy towards Hong Dali from the start. He was constantly jealous of Hong Dali¡¯s good family background, being pampered by his family, and this type of jealousy more often than not would cause someone to be irrational. Now that he had finally found such a chance to frame him, of course, he would put it to good use. Thus, he cried out like he was grieving at a funeral. ¡°Oh no, my back... Hong Dali, even if you look down on me, how could you do such a cruel and harsh thing to me...¡±

    Upon hearing themotion, those descendants who hade to help out were stunned for a moment, before they all came crowding around in a matter of seconds...

    ¡°What happened, what happened? What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Seems like Young Master Dali has beat Master Anbao up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, Young Master Dali¡¯s health has always been poor, why would Master Anbao be at the losing end?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, do you? Even if he did it on purpose, it wouldn¡¯t be like that.¡±

    Those were the more rational ones, and naturally, there were those who were gloating and making things worse¡ª

    ¡°Hehe, seems like Young Master Dali is too dizzy with sess, I heard that he¡¯s brought a girl back right after holding hising of age ceremony.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that there was even Li Nianwei with him. He¡¯s probably preparing to set up a harem.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s even bumped into Master Anbao on purpose today, sigh, he¡¯s really far gone in pride, he even dares to make such a ruckus here.¡±

    ¡°Who says that¡¯s not the case? Haven¡¯t you heard what Master Anbao said, Young Master Dali looks down on him quite a fair bit. Sigh, Dali does have a good family background, but even if he thinks that way inside, he shouldn¡¯t do such a thing, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s wait and watch the fun, the drama today seems not too bad.¡±

    ¡°Purposely bumping into someone in the big conference room, that spells big trouble for sure.¡±

    Hong Anbao, at this point in time, did not forget to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Aiya, Dali, look at what you¡¯ve done to me, and you¡¯re still watching over there, at least you should apologize to me, and then I¡¯ll keep quiet and not report to Big Elder... If not, from your actions of hitting a fellow descendant just now, that would mean stripping off your rights of being chosen as the most outstanding descendant... Aiya, my poor waist...¡±

    Those descendants who gathered around were having heated discussions, but Hong Dali wasn¡¯t angry at them, however. The same family would produce different types of people. It was natural that for some of them to be green with envy. Those who don¡¯t suffer from jealousy from others are, in fact, mediocre, so he did not care at all.

    The person he was really angry at was Hong Anbao. This person was just too infuriating, going against him whenever he could. He had set a trap for him to fall into today as well.

    If he should get into trouble this time, wouldn¡¯t it please him?

    He had probably calcted things out well, that he would not dare to do anything rash over here, so he had to apologize to him. Otherwise, didn¡¯t he already mention that to physically attack a descendant over here means losing the right to run for the most outstanding descendant title?

    Seems like thisd had craftily nned everything out well long ago, and he only had two choices: to apologize or to be stripped off that right.

    <i>Judging from his cocky expression, he obviously wanted me to lose face in front of everyone!</i>

    <i>What the heck, I¡¯m a prodigal! I¡¯ve never desired that right in the first ce. I¡¯ll definitely not let him have his way today!</i>

    <i>So what if it¡¯s a family meeting, why do I even care? I¡¯vee today to take leave!</i>

    <i>I don¡¯t really care about being a little disadvantaged, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m a pushover! How dare he be so calctive in front of me, I can¡¯t let this go on!</i>

    Up to this point, Hong Dali was absolutely straightforward. He turned around to grab a kiwi from the meeting table and threw it towards Hong Anbao. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking down on you today, what can you do!¡±

    He had actually wanted to hit Hong Anbao, but in the end, he forgot that his hands and legs were not as nimble. The kiwi he threw in a graceful curve before,<i>pada </i>... it hit one of the standing descendants on the face.

    It was exactly that person who had wanted to watch a good show...

    Coincidentally, the kiwi that Hong Dali threw was a ripe one, and that hit on his face caused the kiwi to split open, and the flesh of the fruit, as well as its juice, trickled down that person¡¯s face.

    For a moment, the whole meeting hall was so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard, as no one dared to say anything.

    Probably, apart from Hong Dali, there was no one else who dared to create such a ruckus in the family meeting hall where the family meeting was held ever since this rule was administered.

    After recovering from a long period of bewilderment, finally, there was someone who could not bear it anymore and eximed angrily. ¡°Dali, how dare you physically attack Master Xiangfei!¡±

    Needless to say, that person who was hit was called Hong Xiangfei.

    Upon seeing that Hong Dali had really dared tounch a physical attack, Hong Anbao was also stunned for a moment. He had only wanted to deal him a head-on blow, to remind him not to fight for the outstanding descendant cings with him, but never did he expect Hong Dali to really dare to attack him!

    After he had finally reacted to the situation, Hong Anbao eximed even more furiously. ¡°Hong Dali, you actually have the audacity tounch a physical attack! And you¡¯ve hit Master Xiangfei! Master Xiangfei, you definitely cannot let this slide!¡±

    ¡°You dare to hit me!¡± As the saying goes, it takes two hands to p. Master Xiangfei, who was hit on the forehead with the kiwi, was also dumbfounded. Additionally, he was quite young, between seventeen to eighteen years of age, an age where he was fearless and couldn¡¯t afford to lose face. Moreover, he was hit in front of everyone, and with Hong Anbao¡¯s instigation, he definitely couldn¡¯t let this slide. Thus, he turned around to grab an orange and threw it directly at Hong Dali!

    In the past, when Hong Dali¡¯s attribute points had not reached its maximum, he would have failed to avoid this attack no matter what. However, things were different now¡ªa hundred points of agility and reaction speed, should he have failed to avoid the orange, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge joke?

    Therefore, Hong Dali easily avoided the orange that flew towards him, and then that chap behind him became the unlucky one...

    ¡°Hong Xiangfei, I¡¯ve put up with you for this long! Since you actually dare to attack me, don¡¯t me me for being rude, then. I will make sure you pay!¡± The descendant who was hit by the orange had also gone all out¡ªanyway, it was Young Master Dali who started it first, so he couldn¡¯t possibly be med for anything!

    Thus, he grabbed a banana and flung it back.

    This action caused everyone to frantically find their own sides, as there were indeed many fruits around...

    Therefore, apples and oranges flew around together, and the bottles and drinks blended together as one entity, and soon, the whole meeting hall was filled with various types of fruits and drinks and bottles flying around endlessly!

    There were some people who got hit at times and then pulled up their sleeves to join in the fight.

    By this point, everyone had long forgotten how the whole incident had started, and Hong Anbao even decided to stir up more chaos by fully making use of his role as the instigator, as he threw apples, oranges, and the like at everyone he saw. The initially orderly big meeting hall instantly became like a wet market full of noise.

    While it was chaotic inside, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei who were waiting outside couldn¡¯t bear to stand still anymore. Upon hearing the noise from inside, Tang Muxin knew that a fight had started. However, the three of them were unable to enter the room, thus, instantly, she made a decision to phone Hong Dali¡¯s driver, Wang Mingyu. ¡°Uncle Wang, something bad has happened! Dali is fighting with people inside!¡±

    Wang Mingyu, who was eating at this moment, immediately stood up upon hearing that.

    Should something happen to Hong Dali during the family meeting, that would certainly be a big issue, and no one could afford to bear the consequences. Without hesitation, he immediately called out. ¡°Young Master Dali has gotten into a fight. Everyone, follow me!¡±

    Had it been in the past, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily have dared to go into such a ce like the Hong Family estate. However, their feelings now were different. With Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s incident, theckeys and driver Wang Mingyu were all willing to sell their lives to Hong Dali, and now that Dali was being bullied, that was equal to them being bullied, if not even worse than that.

    Not to mention the Hong Family estate, even if it meant going through the most severe trials, they would still go through with it. The worst oue was only losing theirckey jobs, but at least they would have repaid their debt of gratitude to Hong Dali.

    Everyone went down the stairs in high spirits, and even Geezer Wang followed them, whispering, ¡°I¡¯ll go too, maybe I will be of some use during critical moments.¡±

    ¡°This... very well.¡± Wang Mingyu knew how capable this old man was, so he did not reject him. However, upon seeing that Zhang Cai and Mu Zixiao also wanted to go, Wang Mingyu decisively stopped them. ¡°Don¡¯t go, the two of you. You won¡¯t be of much help even if you follow us. Just wait here for our news.¡±

    Zhang Cai and Mu Zixiao agreed with that upon giving it some thought. Especially since Mu Zixiao¡¯s identity was quite sensitive, it would not be suitable for him to help out at the Hong Family. s, he worriedly said, ¡°You must inform us once there¡¯s any news.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured.¡±

    At this point, Wang Mingyu took the lead, and the whole lot of them went to get the car and furiously drove directly towards the Hong Family estate.

    Once they panicked, they couldn¡¯t care much about other things, so they drove up to a speed of 120 mph on a road with a maximum of only 50 mph as they sped past the city. The journey which originally took twenty minutes became five minutes. Upon reaching the main gate of the Hong Family estate,ckey Li Yang shouted into the walkie talkie. ¡°Brother Wang, the main gate is locked, what do we do?¡±

    ¡°What can we do?¡± Wang Mingyu, without even thinking, said one word. ¡°Crash!¡±

    Hong Dali was still engaging in the fight inside, how could he have spared any thought about that? Just barge in first and protect the person!

    It was, after all, just an old metal gate, which just couldn¡¯tpare with Young Master Dali¡¯s safety!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lackey Li Yang went all out as he stepped heavily on the elerator and drove towards that huge Hong Family estate metal gate. ¡°Uncle Wang, your brother is going to do it now! If anything should happen to me, remember to burn more paper money for me! Oh right, burn some pretty girls for me too, just the paper ones will do!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you say something more auspicious than that?¡± Wang Mingyu berated. ¡°That headstock of your car has an iron board in it that is two centimeters thick! Specially crafted! Nothing will happen to you even if you knock this gate till it flies off!¡±

    ¡°What the heck, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± Li Yang showed quite a bit of a heroic aura at this moment and loudly shouted. ¡°Brothers,e with me!¡±

    The engine started with a deafening boom, and the Prayer Angel he was driving sped with a speed of 180 miles per hour towards the huge metal gate.

    A huge crash sounded, and the initially shining metal gate with various types of patterns flew out entirely¡ªeven the doortch was entirely broken¡ªand the guards nearby almost had their mucus flowing out from their noses as they could only stare at four cars speeding and whooshing past their eyes.

    Even the guards¡¯ hats were blown off onto the ground by the wind from the speeding cars.

    After staring into nk space for thirty seconds, the four guards finally gathered their thoughts and frantically contacted the family guards¡¯ team. However, by this point, how was it possible to witness even their shadows?

 Chapter 201 - Family Meeting (Part Three)

    <h4>Chapter 201: Family Meeting (Part Three)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Uncle Wang, where do we go?¡± Li Yang today, who was down, needed to fear no fall. Young Master had been so nice to them, as the saying goes, ¡°I will repay back my lord¡¯spassion by death.¡± Anyway, that was what it roughly meant, that chap had received much kindness from Hong Dali in the past. Now that Hong Dali had encountered some trouble, he would have felt uneasy and lost sleep should he not have stood up for him. Thus, once he entered the Hong Family estate, Li Yang drove in full throttle!¡±

    ¡°Go all the way forward, turn right at the cross junction ahead, turn left when you encounter the big wheel, thergest building is it!¡± Wang Mingyu had previouslye twice when he was still Hong Weiguo¡¯s driver, thus, he could still remember the location of a few prominent buildings.

    ¡°Okay, got it!¡± Li Yang drove the Prayer Angel to open the way forward, honking furiously as he drove. Within less than a minute, he could already spot the building where the family conference room and, thus, the family meeting was held at.

    Four cars screeched to a stop in front of the front door of the big conference room building.

    ¡°Miss Muxin, where is Young Master?¡± Wang Mingyu alighted from the car along with hisckeys and asked once he saw Tang Muxin. ¡°How is Young Master doing? Did he get injured?¡±

    Though Hong Dali was recovering rather well, he couldn¡¯t possibly handle so many people at once, and if something bad happened to him¡­

    ¡°He¡¯s inside, they didn¡¯t let us enter!¡± Tang Muxin anxiously said, ¡°Uncle Wang, quickly think of a solution!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Wang Mingyu looked left and right. There were alreadyrge numbers of guards running in their direction, thus, Wang Mingyu quickly made a decision to, together with Geezer Wang, knock those two guards guarding the entrance of the conference room unconscious, after which he waved his hand. ¡°Come in with me to protect Young Master!¡±

    Therefore, arge group of people barged inside, and they were stunned as they saw the scene inside the room.

    All the descendants¡¯ faces were filled with fruit juice¡ªthere were those with oranges, bananas, and kiwis, and a number of themy on the floor squealing, and judging from the banana peels at their foot soles, they should have slipped and fallen¡­

    The mess here was not unexpected. What was truly unexpected was that Hong Dali was perfectly fine and was even munching on an apple as he grinned and asked. ¡°Are you still fighting? If you still want to fight, I think I can still continue for another five hundred years!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re despicable!¡± Hong Anbaoy on the floor, his face full of fury. ¡°What kind of man are you to crawl and hide under the table!¡± He had just stepped on a banana peel by ident, that fall was such a tragedy!

    Upon hearing Hong Anbao¡¯s words, Tang Muxin and the others heaved a sigh of relief.

    Right, it seemed like there had just been a fight here, and Hong Dali had found a ce to hide from it. Thisd was truly sly.

    Tang Muxin held in herughter as she took quick steps towards Hong Dali, and, after scanning him from top to bottom, asked, ¡°Dali, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Hong Dali took another bite of the apple. ¡°Of course I am, but my Brother Anbao fell so heavily just now, I don¡¯t know how he is. Sigh, you can¡¯t me me for that, I was just eating fruits under the table just now, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± After which, he didn¡¯t forget to smack his stomach with a satisfied expression on his face. ¡°Throughout this whole time I¡¯ve eaten five apples, four oranges, three bananas, and two kiwis, the feeling is not too bad.¡±

    While everyone was discussing it, the entire conference room was surrounded by the guards, and after a while, someone announced loudly from the outside. ¡°Old Elder Hong Tu, Second Elder Hong Wei, and Third Elder Hong Ying have arrived¡ª¡±

    The entire conference room was in absolute silence at once. As Hong Dali and the others turned around to look outside, they saw that the guards who were blocking the entrance moved aside instantly, leaving a space in between, after which three people slowly walked in.

    The person in the middle had white eyebrows that were two inches long and a white beard on the bottom of his chin which was around one inch long. Though his face was rather wrinkled, it glowed with a healthy red color, and his pair of eyes were bright and shining. He wore a ck Chinese Tunic suit with a gold-ted walking stick in his hand. Needless to say, that was naturally the Old Elder of Hong Family, Old Master Hong Tu!

    The elder on Hong Tu¡¯s left wore a dark red Tangzhuang which was filled with gold coins. He wore a ck round little hat on his head, his eyes were squinted, and he was holding and turning a gym ball made of blood jade in his hands. He wore a kindly smile on his face. He was another subsidiary, Elder Hong Wei, who was of equal seniority as Hong Tu.

    The third person was an olddy with a full head of grey hair, with a slight hunchback. She held a leading cane carved with top-quality rika tree, and she looked almost the same as Old Matriarch Yu from Generals of the Yang Family. She was naturally the only woman of the same seniority as Hong Tu and Hong Wei, Elder Hong Ying.

    Following behind the three elders was yet another person with handsome looks, dressed in a silver Western suit without a tie, with a slicked-back hairstyle. He was Hong Anbao¡¯s father, Hong Weiguo¡¯s fourth brother, Hong Jianye.

    Once the four people had arrived, they scanned their surrounding, and Hong Tu heavilynded his walking stick on the ground with a humph. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done! Such an important conference room has been made into such a state. What exactly happened?¡±

    Upon seeing this, Hong Anbao crawled up to his feet and came forward toin. ¡°Old Elder, Hong Dali tricked me, he stealthily attacked me¡ªmy eyes are still hurting even up till now. Old Elder, please serve some justice for me!¡±

    Once he had stated that, Hong Jianye, who had followed behind, immediately joined in. ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Elder. Descendants are not to fight against one another, though as little kids it may be unavoidable to have some conflicts. But fighting and creating a ruckus at such an important ce, this has certainly broken the rules of the family. Should this be ignored, I¡¯m afraid others may not be convinced.¡±

    ¡°What kind of manners is it to start a group fight in the family conference room!¡± Old Elder¡¯s loud exmation frightened the descendants present as they shivered in fear. They had originally thought of disqualifying the right of everyone present to participate in the elections, but as the saying goes, thew didn¡¯t punish numerous offenders, and he couldn¡¯t possibly strip everyone off that right. Thus, he let out a small sigh.

    After which, he turned his head to look at Hong Dali, and his originally stern expression immediately changed to one full of elderly love, and, leaving aside the entire incident for the moment, asked with a smile, ¡°Dali, you seem to look more energetic from what I see. Has your body recovered well?¡±

    Hong Dali grinned and walked forward as he grabbed Hong Tu¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Big Grandfather cares about me the most, as expected. Hehe, I have a much stronger body than before¡ªat least I can run and jump with ease now. It¡¯s Big Grandfather, instead, who has such a strong aura, with such a healthy facialplexion and a young face. You¡¯re getting younger the more you live.¡± Afterward, he greeted Hong Wei and Hong Ying. ¡°Hello, Second Grandfather. Hello, Third Grandmother!¡±

    Wang Mingyu, who was listening from the side, drew a cold breath. <i>Young Master Dali is seriously thick-skinned. I salute this ttery!</i>

    <i>Coming to think of it, it was actually normal for him to do so. Thisd has done such a good job in being a prodigal. Thus, his skin is probably almost as thick as the city wall.</i>

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Hong Tu felt ted as he smiled and said, ¡°After not seeing you for a few years, you¡¯ve be such a sweet talker, hehe.¡±

    Heughed heartily as he patted Hong Dali on the back of his hand. Afterward, he turned around and stared at Tang Muxin who was not far behind. Seeing her rosy face and beautiful looks, with her expressive eyes, she was indeed a beauty. He recalled the looks of his oldrade, Tang Fei back then, and thus gently asked, ¡°Littless, you¡¯re Tang Fei¡¯s granddaughter, Tang Muxin, right?¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Tu¡¯s question, Tang Muxin pressed her lips and smiled as she obediently came forward and greeted him. ¡°Tang Muxin pays her greetings to Grandfather Hong Tu. Greetings, Grandfather Hong Tu.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Old Master Hong Tu became excited and smiled as he said, ¡°Good, good. Aiya, how beautiful you are, beautiful!¡± Hong Tu searched around his entire body as he said that and finally took out a jade bangle. ¡°Littless, your grandfather didn¡¯t bring anything nice today, take this mediocre jade bangle. Here, have it, don¡¯t you dare dislike it.¡±

    Hong Ying smiled and said, ¡°Littless, Old Elder has taken out his precious gadget. Though this bangle is of an ordinary texture, it means much more than that. That was when Old Elder encountered danger many years back¡­¡±

    Hong Tu¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. ¡°The past is the past, don¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡±

    Hong Ying smiled and said no more.

    At this point, Tang Muxin, no matter how dumb she was, could recognize the extraordinary significance of the bangle, which she initially didn¡¯t want to ept. However, thinking on it, if she were to ept it, Hong Dali would have more clout on his side. Thus, she instantly wore it and smiled. ¡°Thank you then, Grandfather Hong Tu.¡±

    Hong Tu¡¯s smile seemed like it had reached his wrinkles as well. ¡°Good child, decisive, just like your grandfather¡¯s attitude back then!¡±

    This was originally meant to be a joyous moment. However, Hong Jianye had to remind them and repeated what he just said. ¡°Old Elder, descendants are not to fight against one another, though as little kids it may be unavoidable to have some conflicts. But fighting and creating a ruckus at such an important ce, this has certainly broken the rules of the family. Should this be ignored, I¡¯m afraid others may not be convinced. I know you favor Dali very much, but don¡¯t you think we can change the time to do so? I¡¯m just afraid that this may cause a bad influence, for rules are definitely not to be broken.¡±

    The corners of Hong Tu¡¯s mouth moved a little. This fourth son of his had always been petty and had always been jealous of Hong Weiguo¡¯s business talent, and he even wanted to gain more benefits on behalf of his son, Hong Anbao. How could Hong Tu not know that?

    However, what he said was not wrong as well. The family rules were already in ce for everyone to see, and as the Old Elder, he naturally had to set an example for others. Upon thinking about that, Hong Tu looked towards Hong Dali. With the kindly love in his eyes gone in a sh, he softly sighed and asked, ¡°Dali, what do you have to say?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Hong Dali sniffled and grinned and he said, ¡°I had initially wanted to take leave from you, Big Grandfather. You¡¯re also aware that I¡¯m quite a prodigal, and I was thinking that since this was a big event of electing outstanding descendants of the family, it¡¯s not very appropriate for me to be here. Those little things that I¡¯ve started up are only mediocre at best, it¡¯s good enough that they didn¡¯t cause me to lose much money, so it¡¯s impossible that I will y a part in participating in this election of the outstanding descendants.¡±

    Once Hong Dali finished his speech, the faces of Hong Anbao and Hong Jianye became green instantly.

    So this chap was here just to take leave, and after all the ruckus, he was not leaving anymore?

    Hong Anbao felt bitter. <i>Had I known that before, why would I even want to create all this mess? Wouldn¡¯t it be over once he¡¯d taken leave and left?!</i>

 Chapter 202 - Family Meeting (Part Four)

    <h4>Chapter 202: Family Meeting (Part Four)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The problem was, Hong Dali was absolutely capable of rubbing it in, and he was good at it. After saying what he wanted to say, Hong Dali looked at Hong Jianye and Hong Anbao, smiling as he said, ¡°I realize what fourth uncle said is quite true. We cannot disregard the family rules. It will be bad for me to take my leave. Hence, I¡¯ve decided to stay on. En, I apologize for what happened. Big Brother Anbao must have slipped. I swear upon the lights that I definitely do not have the strength to knock him off.¡±

    Hong Anbao was furious and determined. ¡°You!¡± Hong Dali looked at him innocently and said, ¡°Big Brother Anbao, there¡¯s no way I can knock you off the ground. Even if we had bumped into each other, I would be the one knocked off the ground. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s reason was more convincing than live recordings.

    Eleven out of ten wouldn¡¯t believe that Hong Dali could knock Hong Anbao off the ground.

    Indeed, Hong Wei spun the gym ball in his hands as he nodded. ¡°Dali is right. Aye, Anbao, be more careful when you walk. If you had knocked Dali off the ground and anything were to happen to him, your fifth uncle would never forgive you.¡±

    Although Hong Wei was grinning from ear to ear, he understood the situation fully.

    Hearing that from second elder Hong Wei, Hong Anbao sweated all over. ¡°O... Okay. I understand.¡± At that moment, he could only hold it in. He was very adaptable to circumstances too. Walking over to Hong Dali, he apologized. ¡°Dali, I have mistaken you earlier. Please don¡¯t hold it against me. It¡¯s my fault for being careless. I will be more careful in the future, more careful. Haha, haha.¡±

    Hong Dali grinned, looking all amicable. ¡°Big Brother Anbao, it¡¯s not that serious. I still have to depend on Big Brother Anbao¡¯s care in the future. My body is weak, I can only request for Big Brother Anbao to give in to me.¡±

    Hong Anbao grunted begrudgingly and turned around without saying anything.

    Seeing that Hong Dali hadpletely gained the upper hand, Hong Jianye was so furious the corners of his mouth were twitching. He rolled his eyes, and a thought shed across his mind. <i>Hong Dali is not to be trifled with. </i>He then looked at the people surrounding Hong Dali and fired off. ¡°Big Elder, since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, let¡¯s forget about it. But we cannot simply forgive Dali¡¯s people for barging in like that...¡±

    Hong Tu had generously given Hong Dali a chance. He doted on Dali since Dali was little, but that didn¡¯t mean everyone received the same treatment. He turned around in an instant, faced Wang Mingyu and the rest and coldly said, ¡°Dali is my darling grandchild, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can mess around. You have trampled on the Hong Family manor today. if I don¡¯t do anything about it, others will belittle the Hong Family. What do you have to say?¡±

    Hong Dali called it quits. ¡°Big Grandfather, is it that serious? They were just trying to help me. Can you just turn a blind eye to it? Hehe. I promise to respect you going forward!¡±

    Hong Tu tapped lightly on Hong Dali¡¯s head and shook his head. ¡°Good child, it¡¯s not a matter of turning a blind eye to it.¡±

    Wang Mingyu and the rest stood gazing at one another. Li Nianwei took the initiative and stepped forward, bowing at Hong Tu. She softly said, ¡°It was wrong of us to barge in like this today. If Big Elder wants to punish us, I¡¯m willing to take all responsibility.¡± She owed everything to Hong Dali, as long as Hong Dali was okay, she didn¡¯t mind anything.

    Seeing Li Nianwei put herself forward, the rest stepped out too. Wang Mingyu said, ¡°Big Elder, as long as Young Master is okay, you can punish us however you want. We have noints.¡±

    By saying that, it implied that everyone was willing to ept punishment.

    Just as Hong Tu was about to speak, an old man emerged from the crowd and chuckled. ¡°Old Hong, we haven¡¯t met for fifty years. Your temper hasn¡¯t changed, hehe.¡±

    Hong Tu looked carefully at the old man and got a shock. ¡°You are... Wang Daoming!?¡±

    Hearing Hong Tu¡¯s exmation, Hong Jianye knew he was in trouble.

    Wang Daoming roared withughter and approached Hong Tu directly, giving him a hug. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. So you didn¡¯t forget about me. Haha. Fifty years passed in the blink of an eye. Those days when we were on the battlefield, we shared both drinks and bullets. Do you remember the time I was hit by a stray bullet? You were the one who dug the bullet out for me!¡±

    Hong Tuughed as he returned the hug. ¡°Haha, old man! I thought you went missing all these years, you never visited me even once.¡±

    Wang Daoming curled his lips. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to step into this maze of a ce. Thend beyond the doors was unmeasurable! If Young Master Dali hadn¡¯t gotten himself into trouble, I wouldn¡¯t want toe here. Speaking of which, what do you intend to do with these little rascals? Give them a chance for my sake, what do you think?¡±

    Hong Tu smiled as he hugged Wang Daoming. ¡°You have already appeared here, how could I not honor you? We should be family by the Hong Family rules, barging into the manor is enough to keep them in jail for 3 to 10 years, for serious cases. But I¡¯ll let it go for your sake and just jail them for 3 months. It won¡¯t do if it¡¯s shorter than that.¡±

    Wang Daoming thought about it and could only nod his head. ¡°Three months. It¡¯s true we destroyed the manor¡¯s door. 3 months it shall be. Nianweiss and Mingyu boy, what do you say?¡±

    Li Nianwei and the others looked at each other and said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave it to Old Elder.¡±

    Hong Dali stomped his foot in anger. ¡°What are you doing? How could you jail my people for 3 months!? Wouldn¡¯t I be a general without an army when I step out of this ce? I refuse!¡±

    As he stomped with rage, Geezer Wang pulled him aside and whispered, ¡°My Big Young Master, look at the current situation. If he didn¡¯t act on it, how will anyone respect him in the future? Trust me for once, just listen for now. We¡¯ll try to settle itter, bear with it first, okay?¡±

    Hong Dali huffed and puffed. ¡°I¡¯m so angry.¡± But he had a virtue, which was being able to listen to others, and knew Geezer Wang was right. They had stirred up trouble and forced their way in today, there was no excuse for them to get off scot-free. He reluctantly nodded and said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll listen to you once and bear with it!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Young Master Dali is indeed understanding and willing to listen to others.¡± Geezer Wang smiled and return to Hong Tu¡¯s side. ¡°Old Hong, shall we go get a drink together?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Tu put his hand on Wang Daoming¡¯s shoulder and looked at Li Nianwei, softening his nce. ¡°You are Li Nianwei? I¡¯ve heard of you. Quite a few of the young people in our family enjoy your singing. En, you are pretty, mild-tempered, and treat our Dali well. Not bad, not bad.¡±

    Li Nianwei smiled. ¡°Thank you, Old Elder, for yourpliment.¡±

    Hong Tu nodded and looked at Wang Mingyu and the rest. ¡°You are Wang Mingyu? Weiguo¡¯s chauffeur in the past? En, to barge in the manor for Dali, you are indeed brave.¡±

    Wang Mingyu had sweat all over his forehead. He quickly replied, ¡°No, no. I did what was necessary.¡±

    Hong Tu nodded. ¡°Haha, loyal to your master. That¡¯s a good thing. But these are two different matters. Protecting your master deserves praise, barging into the manor deserves punishment.¡±

    Wang Mingyu: ¡°I understand. Everyone understands as well.¡±

    Hong Tu spoke gently, ¡°En, alright now. You may leave first.¡±

    Li Nianwei and the rest followed the security out. Hong Dali ran after them with Tang Muxin. Hong Tu shouted, ¡°Little rascal, why did you follow them out? Quick,e back!¡±

    Hong Dali replied as he ran, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep with them tonight. Big Grandfather, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow morning!¡±

    Hong Tu helplessly said, ¡°You rascal! Look at yourself, running after them like a monkey.¡±

    Wang Daomingughed and said, ¡°Haha, Young Master Dali is so endearing. That¡¯s why we are willing to follow him.¡±

    Hong Tu turned around and waved. ¡°En, okay, okay. Everyone, go back and take a rest. We¡¯ll hold our family meeting at 2:00 PM tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Everyone replied. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Go back and prepare the necessary.¡± The three elders, Hong Tu, Hong Wei, and Hong Ying left the hall. Hong Tu pulled Wang Daoming¡¯s hand while leaving andughingly said, ¡°Daoming ah,e. Let¡¯s go have a drink or two. Aiya, those warrades that we fought with, how many of them are still around? You have to update me on everything!¡±

    Wang Daoming sighed. ¡°Not many. We¡¯re in our eighties, those old guys were even older than us. They have mostly returned to the ashes.¡±

    The few of them soon arrived at a rxing teahouse within the manor. As they sat around the table, some servants had already prepared Yuqian Longjing Tea. Hong Tu poured some tea for Wang Daoming and smiled. ¡°Daoming, you didn¡¯t visit for so many years. How have you been? We have been through so much together, don¡¯t regard me as a stranger.¡±

    Lo¡±It¡¯s been almost fifty years since we fought in the war.¡± Wang Daoming drank a sip of tea. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past now. Let¡¯s not talk about it. We are already with one foot into the grave. What¡¯s the point of thinking about it now? Young Master Dali has a good mindset. Blessed are those that take things in their stride.¡±

    Hong Weiughed. ¡°How did the topic change into Dali?¡±

    Wang Daoming roared withughter. ¡°He... is an odd kid indeed. Other than practicing my moves, I worked in a small hair salon to earn some money for alcohol. The other day when I was riding my electric scooter, I identally knocked off Young Master Dali car¡¯s rearview mirror, but he didn¡¯t demand anypensation.¡±

    Hong Tuughed heartily. ¡°This little rascal was being himself, a squanderer. It¡¯s normal for him not to demandpensation. What happened after?¡±

    Wang Daoming¡¯s expression was spectacr. ¡°I left. In my hurry, I knocked off his rearview mirrorter on.¡±

    <i>Puuu. </i>Hong Tu didn¡¯t hold back at all. He spat the tea out. ¡°It must be fate.¡±

 Chapter 203 - Family Meeting (Part Five)

    <h4>Chapter 203: Family Meeting (Part Five)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Daoming felt likeughing from the very mention of this. ¡°Right? At that time, I had no idea he was your grandson. I just felt that this young master seemed like quite a nice person. He didn¡¯t have airs like the sons of some other influential families, was amicable, and did not make things difficult for people. After some conversing, I thought it would be good to follow him. Working in a hair salon is rather uninteresting. The truth was, I was strapped for cash.¡±

    Hong Tu shook his head. ¡°This kid actually has pretty good luck. Just as well, he¡¯s someone who can enjoy that luck.¡±

    Hong Wei and Hong Ying both nodded simultaneously.

    Wang Daoming sighed again. ¡°Everyone says he¡¯s a wastrel. The way I see it, he¡¯s smart. He¡¯s got smarts not in the little things, but in his attitude towards life. As the saying goes, one must allow others to take advantage of them sometimes to be able to enjoy life. One must be willing to give up some things so as to gain others. I have only begun to understand what that means at such a ripe old age, and the kid already knows that.¡±

    Hong Tu smacked his thigh andughed after hearing what Wang Daoming said. ¡°Hahaha. So that¡¯s what happened. This kid is pretty smart. Otherwise, I would not dote on him so much.¡±

    Wang Daoming smiled. ¡°Why do you think everyone around him is so nice to him?¡± Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Speaking of which, I sense that you are not so friendly towards that father and son pair over there. Why is that?¡±

    Hong Tu sighed in resignation. ¡°You¡¯re referring to Jianye and his son? Both he and Weiguo are my sons. I should treat both fairly by right. Unfortunately, even if a dragon has nine sons, each will be different. Weiguo is generous and treats people well. Jianye is theplete opposite. He is small minded and holds grudges. In the past, Weiguo had more aptitude for business, so I gave him more funds to y with. Jianye has never forgotten that slight.

    ¡°His son, Anbao, has the same character as his father. The two of them would never amount to much. They¡¯re boastful and yet calctive. Sigh, there is nothing I can do about it. It¡¯s hard because their character is such.¡±

    This was their family matter and not something Wang Daoming should be interfering with, so he changed the subject. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s true. It¡¯s hard for a leopard to change its spots. It¡¯s no wonder you are biased towards Dali. Family matters are hard to resolve. I have troubles of my own too. You see, I have a junior fellow disciple. He keeps wanting to challenge me to see who is stronger, but neither of us old ones has been able to win against the other. In the end, he said that we should pit our disciples against each other to see which is better. I have been worrying that his disciple will create problems for Dali.¡±

    Hong Tu tried to remember, and suddenly eximed, ¡°Your junior fellow disciple? Long-Armed Ape?¡±

    Wang Daoming said, ¡°Right, that¡¯s him. His disciple¡¯s nickname is Iron Bear. He has pushed the limits of his body to be proficient in the skill Iron Vest. In all honesty, he cannot win against me. But if I were barehanded, it would not be easy to counter him. You have to understand that when defense skills have reached a certain level, they¡¯re able topensate for the user¡¯s other weaknesses. I¡¯m worried that he will make things difficult for Dali.¡±

    Hong Tu shook his head and said, ¡°Hopefully, nothing bad will happen. Dali¡¯s physique is not up to such challenges.¡±

    ¡°I know, which is why I deliberately took in a disciple. His name is Mu Zixiao. Hopefully, he will be of some help.¡± Wang Daomingughed. ¡°We will just do what we can and hope for the best. I think that¡¯s all we can do now.¡±

    Hong Ying, who was beside them, advised. ¡°Keke, okay. The two of you should stop talking about such depressing matters. Have some tea. It¡¯s gettingte and we should rest early.¡±

    ...

    In one of the spacious guest rooms of the Hong family estate, Hong Anbao was throwing a tantrum. Flinging pillows around in a fit of anger, he said vehemently, ¡°I¡¯m furious! Furious! Why does everyone side with that wastrel Dali? Why? In what way am I inferior to him?¡±

    With his hair slicked back, Hong Jianye frowned. ¡°Anbao, Dali is in the running for Best Youth in the Family. How confident are you of winning against him? Everything the kid dabbled in recently seems to be doing well.¡±

    Hong Anbao groused. ¡°He¡¯s my greatestpetitor at the moment. I had thought that after the spectacle he made of himself today, he would be disqualified. Who would have known that he had attended today with the intention of withdrawing from thepetition, only to change his mind? Old Elder is also on his side. He just turned a blind eye to his antics. Otherwise, he would have been kicked out because hisckeys barged into the estate.¡±

    Hong Jianye said slowly, ¡°All right, stop dwelling on it. What happened has already happened, there¡¯s no point talking about it. Tomorrow is the day when the most outstanding descendant will be chosen. Do your best. I have already secretly doctored the ounts for you. The first prize is 100 million in investment funds. The second prize is 80 million. You won¡¯t have much chance to win those. The third prize is 50 million, that should not be a problem for you. The prize following that is 20 million, the difference is too big. Hence, we have to try hard!¡±

    ¡°I know, I have prepared the proposal for the Fierce Bull Beverage. All I have to do is present it properly when the timees and everything should be fine.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dali definitely will not have things like business proposals. You stand a very good chance.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Go to bed now.¡±

    ...

    Confined room.

    It may be called the confined room, but Hong Tu didn¡¯t mistreat Wang Mingyu and the others. They were at a huge isted two-story guest house situated on the north-east corner of the estate grounds. It had all the basic amenities. One could not leave, but it was a ratherfortable ce to be.

    Hong Tu did say that it was a reward for protecting their master loyally, but a punishment for barging into the estate uninvited. The confinement was the punishment, and the idyllic surroundings were the reward.

    Sitting on the bed, Tang Muxin said angrily, ¡°Dali, they will be selecting the most outstanding descendant tomorrow. Howe you are not nervous at all?¡± The young girl waspetitive and naturally was feeling anxious for Hong Dali.

    Of course, she was just saying those things in passing. It was unlikely that Hong Dali would change his attitude because of her words unless the sun rose from the west.

    As expected, Hong Daliid with his head on Li Nianwei¡¯sp. He showed no signs of stress over the impending family meeting. He just munched leisurely on sunflower seeds and said,ughing, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to join thepetition, anyway. Why should I be nervous?¡±

    Tang Muxin protested feebly, unable toe up with anything. ¡°But... but...¡± Li Nianwei, however, understood. She smiled and said, ¡°Young Master has no selfish desires. He is neither interested in fame nor fortune. Therefore, he has no need to be nervous. Xinxin, you should stop being anxious too. There is no point.¡±

    Tang Muxin gave it some thought and realized there was nothing she could do about it, so she sat back down. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    This time, Hong Dali spoke. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not anxious about anything. On the other hand, Sister Nianwei and the rest can only leave here after three months! What will I do during these three months?¡±

    When she heard Hong Dali¡¯s grouse, Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I got it! Dali, say, if you managed to win a good position in the familypetition, won¡¯t you have some leverage?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Hong Dali sat up in one fluid motion. He said happily, ¡°Eh? I think you might actually be right. Tell me, what should I do?¡±

    Tang Muxin thought about it, but her mind was suddenly nk. ¡°You should... Forget it. I don¡¯t know what to do, either. Just let nature take its course.¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡± Just as Hong Dali was listening with his mouth agape and everyone was having troubleing up with any good ideas, Hong Dali¡¯s mobile phone rang. Hong Dali picked it up, looked at the screen, and his face broke into a smile as he answered the phone. ¡°Hello, Dad. Where are you? I¡¯m here already.¡±

    On the other end of the line, Hong Weiguo chuckled. ¡°Dali, is everything ok? I didn¡¯t tell you about the family meeting earlier as I did not want you to get nervous. All you need to do is just show up, there¡¯s no need to worry. By the way, did anyone bully you?¡±

    Hong Dali answered definitively. ¡°No! They¡¯re lucky I didn¡¯t bully them. Dad, when will you be here?¡±

    Hong Weiguo said from the end of the line, ¡°I should be there tomorrow evening. There are a few important meetings I have to attend at thepany. The meeting for my generation is the day after tomorrow, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t go today. You take care of yourself there. If anything happens, call me immediately. Understood?¡±

    Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I understand.¡± He had nned to ask about the selection criteria for the most outstanding descendant, but after some thought, decided that there was no point in asking. He wouldn¡¯t have the time to prepare even if he knew. What he didn¡¯t know would not trouble him. ¡°Things are good here. Don¡¯t worry, Dad.¡±

    Hong Weiguo reminded him again. ¡°Okay. Rest early, then. Remember, don¡¯t argue with others. There¡¯s no point to it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    <i>I will not argue with anyone. I will just have everyone in a free-for-all fight. Yeah.</i>

    After hanging up, Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Ok, that¡¯s that for now. Everyone go do whatever you are supposed to be doing. I¡¯m going to bed.¡±

    And so, everyone went back to their rooms for a good rest.

    It was a quiet night.

    ...

    The next morning, all the other families¡¯ youths had gotten up extra early to get ready their material for the meeting, hoping to gain an advantage over the others and win more funds for investment. Hong Dali¡¯s party, however, continued sleeping.

    Hong Dali opened his eyes groggily and surveyed his surroundings. ¡°What time is it... Oh, right, this isn¡¯t home.¡±

    He lifted his head to take a nce at the gold ted clock hanging on the wall and flopped back onto the bed. ¡°It¡¯s only nine-thirty. I¡¯ll just take a short nap. Ah, it¡¯s hard to sleep well because this isn¡¯t home...¡±

    Just as he was preparing to go back to sleep, he heard the door to his room being knocked. Tang Muxin¡¯s voice called out, ¡°Dali, wake up and have breakfast. After breakfast, we have to get ready for the family meeting at two this afternoon!¡±

    Family Meeting? Hong Dali was confused for a moment. Then, he remembered.

    He was here to participate in some family meeting or something. Sigh, he really did not wish to attend. Such functions had nothing to do with his prodigal activities. They were bound tough at home. Furthermore, he had raised such a ruckus yesterday and offended so many at the meeting.

    Hong Dali replied listlessly, ¡°Can I not go...¡±

    Tang Muxin said. ¡°What do you think? Hurry up and wake up. Let¡¯s just go for a walk outside after eating.¡±

    Hong Dali got up sluggishly and got changed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming, stop rushing me... ¡±

 Chapter 204 - Family Meeting (Part Six)

    <h4>Chapter 204: Family Meeting (Part Six)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali washed up and got dressed. When he left his room and got to the dining room, everyone else was already there waiting for him. Li Nianwei smilingly said, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re here. Come eat, quickly.¡±

    Hong Dali sat down and picked up a pair of chopsticks. ¡°Ok, there¡¯s no need to wait for me next time. I¡¯ll just eat whenever I wake up.¡±

    Tang Muxin put some food for Hong Dali. ¡°That¡¯ll have to wait till next time. It¡¯s a big day today, eat more. There¡¯s no telling how long the meeting will drag on. Don¡¯t get hungry while you¡¯re in there.¡± After serving Hong Dali food, she continued her reminders. ¡°Dali, speak less after you get inside. I can see that your brothers and sisters don¡¯t like you very much. Keep a low profile in case they make things difficult for you.¡±

    Li Nianwei nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, Young Master. You have always been doted upon. It¡¯s no wonder that people get jealous. People be unreasonable when they are jealous, so you have to be extra careful.¡±

    Hong Daliughed nonchntly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will nap once I get inside. I will definitely not fight them. Let them say whatever they want, I¡¯ll pretend I can¡¯t hear anything. That should be okay, right?¡±

    Upon seeing that Hong Dali agreed with her, Tang Muxin happily said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good then. Dali listens best to people¡¯s advice. You deserve to be praised!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s of course!¡±

    Li Nianwei and the rest were confined and couldn¡¯t leave the ce. Hong Dali and Tang Muxin were not under the same restriction, but they had nowhere else to be. Hence, after breakfast, they stayed and yed poker cards and Fight the Landlord with everyone else. The groupughed and enjoyed themselves till half-past one in the afternoon. Tang Muxin took a look at the time, kept all the cards, and called out, ¡°Dali, it¡¯s almost time. You must be careful.¡±

    Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°No problem. I shall just sleep until the meeting ends. When I get back tonight, let¡¯s continue ying!¡±

    Everyone roared their approval. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Hong Dali, who had decided to sleep through the meeting, walked out of the door.

    As he left the group, Hong Dali thought about his situation. His family background certainly made many green with envy. It was inevitable that people would say some mean things. This time, he would have to try not to cause any trouble and get through whatever tests they had for the candidates. Then, hopefully, when Big Grandfather Hong Tu was in a good mood, he might be able to ask him to release his people.

    He thought of the time when he was at West Fourth Loop with his nineckeys following behind him, walking the Tibetan Mastiff. Oh, how grand it was.

    Now, he was all alone. Comparing both situations, Hong Dali felt uneasy all over.

    It wasn¡¯t long before a familiar building came into view¡ªthe immense meeting room where the family meeting was to be held.

    He was still a distance from the main doors when the security pulled the doors open and called out to Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Hong Dali has arrived. Please enter.¡±

    It seemed that the ruckus he caused yesterday had at least one advantage. People could easily recognize him.

    Hong Dali nodded and strode into the meeting room.

    The Hong Family meeting was a big deal. No one in the family would dare to take it lightly, and everyone arrived early to await the beginning of the meeting¡ªthere were even some who arrived at daybreak. Hong Dali was probably the first and only one who came in sote.

    As he entered the meeting room, hushed voices were heardmenting all around¡ª

    ¡°Dali is here. It¡¯s sote, and he only just got here. He¡¯s too much, he¡¯s not taking the meeting seriously.¡±

    ¡°It seems as though he doesn¡¯t have much confidence in himself. Even if he showed up early, he has nothing to get ready for, so he might as welle just in time.¡±

    ¡°What a waste of pedigree. If it were me, even if I couldn¡¯t be the first, I¡¯d at least be in the top three.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, If I were born in his family, I¡¯d definitely get first.¡±

    Hong Dali took a casual nce around. The meeting room was filled with at least three hundred people in attendance. The table was already overflowing. These people were mostly younger members of the family who were below thirty, but there were also quite a number of older members who looked like they were here to apany their children.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to understand why. This Hong Family meeting would decide the sum of funds they would get for theing year.

    Outstanding youths in the family would be able to secure arge sum of funds. In business, the more funds you have to invest, the higher your return. A hundred thousand yuan investment might earn you thirty or forty thousand in a year. A million yuan investment would yield five to six hundred thousand in a year. Further up, when hundreds of millions were involved, that could mean an annual ie of millions or even tens of millions. Who would not be anxious? Who could take it lightly?

    There were actually quite a lot of familiar faces in the room. The first one Hong Dali saw was the tall pretty sister Mu Yuxi, whom he met at Fengyuan Lake while walking the dogs. Mu Yuxi¡¯s face was just as beautiful and aloof as it was then, with a certain amount of charm. She was looking at him indifferently. Mu Yuxi was a business prodigy, rare in this generation of the family, and thus, she sat nearest to the front podium.

    Another familiar face. This one looked young, barely eighteen. He could have been handsome, but his eyes were cold and his smile disdainful. It was Hong Anbao, who was with Mu Yuxi that day. His status was below that of Mu Yuxi, and he sat within a group of youths. Every now and then, he would point at Hong Dali andugh about something. It was obvious he wasn¡¯t saying anything nice.

    Hong Anbao, who went against him every chance he got, sat near Mu Yuxi. He red fiercely at Hong Dali, with his teeth clenched and fire burning in his eyes. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have Hong Dali¡¯s guts and didn¡¯t dare to make a scene.

    <i>Pftt, this fellow can really hold a grudge. Come hit me if you dare.</i>

    Hong Dali grinned and quietly shed his third finger. That gave Hong Anbao such a shock that he snapped his head down. This was the grand hall. If the two of them started fighting, both were bound to get disqualified.

    Hong Dali gave a huff of disdain. That bit of guts would need quite a bit of work. Hehe.

    There were several other people at the front row. By their aura and self-confident demeanor, they were probably the more highly gifted entrepreneurs of the younger generation. It was likely that they would ce amongst the top during this family meeting.

    It was no wonder the Hong family was able to grow into an empire. Without taking into ount the members of the older generation, just based on the fact that the members of the younger generation had all started businesses early, together with their unfair advantage in life, it was obvious what the result would be.

    The situation was such that, while it impressed Hong Dali, it also amused him.

    They were allpetitors here. Rivalry must be rampant. Even if they were not fighting each other to death, it was likely that one of them was on good terms with another. On the outside, everyone looked like they were friendly with one another, but secretly, there must be a lot of backstabbing going on.

    Why was he thinking about that? What did that have to do with him?

    Hong Daliughed and randomly picked a seat toward the back. Once seated, he took out his phone and started reading a novel. He was well prepared. He had specially brought along a long-sleeved shirt. It would be just nice for a nap when he got sleepy after reading his novel.

    He didn¡¯t get to read long before he heard amotion. Then, the voice of the MC boomed. ¡°It¡¯s time. The three Elders have arrived.¡±

    Upon hearing that announcement, everyone present stood up riotously. Hong Dali looked over and saw the three Elders¡ªHong Tu, Hong Wei, and Hong Ying¡ªmaking a grand entrance leading an entourage of over twenty people.

    Everyone present broke into thunderous apuse.

    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Old Elder Hong Tu raised his hand and made a pressing motion. ¡°Everyone, sit.¡±

    Everyone sat down.

    Once Hong Tu and the others had also taken their seats, the MC announced loudly. ¡°The meeting to select the most outstanding descendant will now begin.¡±

    Apanied by the sounds of firecrackers outside, the family meeting for the descendants of the Hong Family began.

    It was the current Old Elder Hong Tu¡¯s turn to make a speech. His speech went on for about ten minutes, encouraging the family¡¯s descendants to try their best to carve a niche for themselves. The family would not sting on funds for the descendants who were willing to work hard. Hong Dali slouched at the back, quietly reading his novel, and heard only bits and pieces of it.

    When Old Elder Hong Tu finished speaking, it was Second Elder Hong Wei¡¯s turn. This old man was more sinct, his speech onlysted a minute. This won him the approval of the family¡¯s descendants present.

    After that, Third Elder Hong Ying announced themencement of the selection for the most outstanding descendant of the family. That signaled the start of the actual event.

    How else could it be said that this family meeting was not only a fiercepetition but also an official event? Even Hong Dali had put his novel away. Although he was not interested in the cings, he was nevertheless a member of the Hong Family and should at least know how the event would proceed...

    Then, he saw a... smart lookingdy secretary standing on the side. She had a microphone clipped to her ear and announced, ¡°Our first contender, Hong Tianyun.¡±

    ¡°Hong Tianyun, 23, ced thirty-sixth in 2013, received two million in investment funds. Current projects: one mid-high ss hotel, one gym, one bath house. Investment status: Hotel, 700,000 invested. Annual return: 420,000. Gym, 300,000 invested Annual return: 170,000. Bathhouse, 660,000 invested Annual return: 390,000. All remaining funds are being used as float. Final result: Annual return of 49%, equivalent to an increase of 12% of the total value. Please wee Hong Tianyun as he presents his business proposal.¡±

    Hong Dali was silently speechless as he listened. He shouldn¡¯t underestimate his family members. Even someone in the thirty-sixth ce could attain a annual profit of 49%. It was no small feat.

    When Hong Tianyun stood up, Hong Dali felt a surge of joy¡ªWasn¡¯t this the unlucky brother who got smashed by the orange thrown by Hong Yufei?

    Hong Tianyun stood up and solemnly took out a report. He bowed to everyone seated around before stating: ¡°In thising year, I would like to develop a private club.¡±

 Chapter 205 - Family Meeting (Part Seven)

    <h4>Chapter 205: Family Meeting (Part Seven)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As

    Hong Tianyun continued to talk about the detailed development ns.

    ¡°1. The background of the clubhouse. Tianhang is the political, economic, transportation, cultural, science, information, and financial center of Zhejiang. Five ASEAN Expos were sessfully held there, and it has yed an important role in promoting the development of economic and trade rtions between the Heavenly State and ASEAN. Tianhang is developing rapidly. The progress of the times has driven the prosperity of the economy. At the same time, it has also changed the needs of people¡¯s material culture and spiritual life. Major financial consortia, multinational corporations, and well-known brands havee to Zhejiang. Other than achieving great wealth, people have higher requirements for the quality of life. The change of mindset has driven the prosperity of society, and the high-end private clubs are the most representative product of this era.¡±

    This was the reason why he intended to open a private club. The Tianhang that he spoke about, was probably Hangzhou on earth.

    ¡°Mu Tong Wine Cer Private Club is a top private business club, and it was established after years of experience in the entertainment service industry and analysis of national policies.¡±

    Following that were some professional rankings, such as advantage analysis, environment and hardware facilities, entertainment projects, long-term goals, and so on.

    Two words emerged in Hong Dali¡¯s mind when that was said¡ªsuper cool! <i>Thus have I heard at one time that the tonic ideales alive with toned hints, just like a Buddha preaching in the fog or a bodhi leaf at the mouth of a cave of enlightenment. Tears are shed from those who hear as they awaken and gain enlightenment. Indeed, he¡¯s of excellent pedigree! </i>Just a development n gave Hong Dali an epiphany!

    When Hong Tianyun finished his presentation, Hong Dali was lying on the chair in a daze and could hardly open his eyes...

    Hong Tianyun only used slightly less than three minutes for his presentation. There were many others at the meeting, after all. If he had taken more time, it would take a very long time for everyone to do their presentations. Hence, it was one of the rules that everyone was allocated three minutes.

    Hong Tu and the other elders chuckled and nodded. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±

    Hong Tianyun bowed and returned to his seat.

    If ording to formal procedures, it wouldn¡¯t be so simple. But because there were too many descendants, everything had to be simplified.

    Up next were the descendants specialized in different areas. Some were in the restaurant business, some were in the entertainment business, and there were even some in the pet and fashion business. All the industries one could think of, they were there.

    The profit earned by these descendants were as high as 70% to 80% and as low as 20% to 30%. They shocked Hong Dali, who only managed to hear a few sentences among his sleepiness.

    It was no wonder the family had grown stronger. These descendants were well-trained since young and were masters of their trade.

    In the meeting, Hong Dali was probably the most rxed. He didn¡¯t think too much and just let nature take its course.

    As the others stood up one by one, after more than ten people, it was finally the turn of the top genius of the family, Mu Yuxi, who was proud as a swan.

    ¡°The sixteenth contestant, Mu Yuxi.¡±

    Hearing the announcement, Mu Yuxi slowly stood up from her seat, hearing whisperings all around. Various pairs of cold eyes stared at her, locked on her beautiful, cool, yet charming face.

    Mu Yuxi was indeed a beauty. She may not be the prettiest, but the contrast between the coldness and charm on her face, her tall figure of 1.7 meters, put her in the spotlight. Another important point was that she was not just another pretty vase.

    ¡°Mu Yuxi, 24, outstanding member of the outer circle. She was ranked first in 2013 and won 100 million yuan of investment money. The current project evaluation is as follows: One five-star hotel, one high-ss private club, one shopping center. Investment status: Hotel, 5.2 million invested. Annual return: 5.4 million. Private club, 1.3 million invested. Annual return: 1.2 million. Shopping center, 2.4 million invested. Annual return: 1.5 million. All remaining funds are being used as float. Final result: Annual return of 81%, equivalent to an increase of 5% of the total value. Please wee Mu Yuxi as she presents her business proposal.¡±

    Hearing the report, the other descendants were green with envy. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s admirable. To be able to increase her performance by this much. She will probably be the first again this year. With this progress, she will probably only need another three years to reach a total asset of one billion?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s indeed special in the family. It¡¯s no wonder others are so supportive of her.¡±

    Listening to the envy of the crowd, Mu Yuxi¡¯s face remained cold with a touch of charm and started with her report. ¡°In thising year, I intend to strengthen the management of my existing projects. Before they be the best, I will not consider other investment projects for the time being.¡±

    Followed by specific developments ns, including investment strategy, background introduction, project execution introduction, economic analysis, and so on.

    After her presentation, Mu Yuxi bowed toward the Old Elders and slowly sat down with a confident smile.

    After listening to Mu Yuxi¡¯s presentation, even Hong Tu, who usually looked indifferent, revealed a smile. He said to Mu Yuxi, ¡°Yuxi, you have done well. If you can increase your annual return to above 90%, you will be the second person in our family to achieve it below the age of 25!¡±

    The first person who achieved that was Hong Dali¡¯s father, Hong Weiguo.

    Mu Yuxi quickly stood up and respectfully said, ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    Hong Tu nodded his head. ¡°En, you may sit down.¡±

    ¡°See that? It¡¯s awesome. She¡¯s a genius.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s talented and beautiful. Aye, one really can¡¯tpare.¡±

    Hearing the hushed discussions of the descendants around, Mu Yuxi ignored the crowd and look toward Hong Dali¡¯s direction.

    It was a pity, she didn¡¯t manage to see anything.

    She sighed and shook her head helplessly.

    She was now on a different level from Hong Dali. With Hong Dali¡¯s performance, he could probably only barely save himself from being kicked out from the core level. And with her talent, her future was limitless.

    Mu Yuxi secretly thought, <i>Wait till I earn more money in the future, perhaps I will be able to secretly to help him.</i>

    The biggest reason why she was willing to take care of Hong Dali was that her rise was thanks to Hong Dali. In the past, Hong Dali loved to snuggle into her ** and teased. Thus, she became a familiar face among the top level of the family. Combined with her hard work, she was able to achieve all she had today.

    When you drink the water, don¡¯t forget about the one who dug the well. Mu Yuxi maintained the same care towards Hong Dali.

    At this time, the MC announced the name of the next contender. ¡°The neenth contestant, Hong Anbao!¡±

    With everyone¡¯s eyes on him, Hong Anbao slowly stood up. He bowed and quietly listened to the MC¡¯s introduction.

    ¡°Hong Anbao, 22, ced sixth in 2013, received twenty million in investment funds. Current projects: One beveragepany. Investment status: 3.5 million. Annual return: 2.9 million. Special mention: 2 million was contributed by the family. Additionally, acquired 2.5 million by selling property to Hong Dali. Total: 4.5 million. Final result: annual return of 64.4%, equivalent to an increase of 11% of the total value.¡±

    Hearing the special mention, the descendants below the stageughed out loud. ¡°Hahaha, he actually made 2.4 million of investment funds by selling properties to the prodigal Hong Dali.¡± ¡°Dali gave the funds to him so easily? He will only be scolded ** behind his back. It¡¯s too funny.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Only the prodigal son is capable of something like this.¡± ¡°Eh? Where is Dali? I saw him sitting there just now.¡±

    Hong Daliy on the bench with his clothes covering his face. ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    The descendants eximed. ¡°Hahahaha, the prodigal son actually fell asleep!¡± ¡°To think he was able to fall asleep at a time like this. He really doesn¡¯t think much about anything!¡± ¡°I was just wondering where he went. He was lying down, haha. Falling asleep at the family meeting, really...¡± ¡°He has to sleep. Think about it, this meant he spent 2.5 million buying Hong Anbao¡¯s property. This amount was added to the invested amount. He will probably be thest.¡± ¡°En, that¡¯s right. Aye, poor thing!¡±

    Mu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head as she heard their discussion.

    This family, though big,cked warmth.

    Very soon, Hong Anbao hadpleted his presentation. A few descendants softly discussed among themselves. ¡°Annual return of 64% and 11% on total value. That¡¯s scary! He did well in the post-development too. The only ones better than him are probably Mu Yuxi and Hong Anjin from Uncle¡¯s family. He¡¯s bound to rank third.¡±

    Their ranking would be decided based on their annual return, 60%, year-on-year growth, 30%, and development nning, 10%.

    Mu Yuxi had the highest annual return. Followed by the 7th contestant, Hong Anjin, with an annual return of 73%. And third would be Hong Anbao, with an annual return of 64%.

    Considering year-on-year growth, if within expectation, Hong Anbao was sure to be third in the ranking.

    Returning to his seat, Hong Anbao triumphantly looked around the room. Humph, as long as he could make it to the top three, that would be a victorious return.

    Ranked first, 100 million. Second, 80 million. Third, 50 million!

    Mu Yuxi and Hong Anjin were sure to be above him. But for the third ce, it was without doubt. On Hong Dali¡¯s end, just the investment of 2.5 million on properties was enough to make him breathless.

    <i>Hehe, Dad was indeed smart to add on that line for me. Otherwise, with what I had on hand, Hong Dali definitely stood a chance to excel!</i>

    He was not afraid now. Hong Dali had invested 2.5 million on his own. Even with a 30% profit, that would only be 750,000. Along with the rubbish that he came up with, buying houses to rear dogs? You should be regretting now!

    Next were the descendants whose achievements were mediocre.

    Finally, it was the superprodigal of the Hong Family, Hong Dali¡¯s turn.

 Chapter 206 - Family Meeting (Part Eight)

    <h4>Chapter 206: Family Meeting (Part Eight)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Nominee Number 108, Hong Dali.¡±

    Thedy responsible for broadcasting at the Chairman¡¯s table looked at the information in her hands and announced them indifferently. ¡°Hong Dali, 18, justpleted theing of age ceremony. 2013 descendants ranking: none. Currently running projects as below: One nightclub, three hotels, housing estates and so on.¡± She could no longer continue reading up till there, and the voice towards the end became softer and softer. ¡°All kinds of pet dogs, several of them. Stray dogs, several of them. One hilltop, oneke...

    After which, the woman¡¯s face turned red¡ªprobably having a hard time holding in herughter. Thus, she decisively went to seek help from Old Elder Hong Tu. ¡°Old Elder, what do you suggest...¡±

    Those descendants below were already aughing mess.

    ¡°Hahaha, he definitely deserves to be called the Number One prodigal of our family. As expected, this chap is just too good at squandering!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s really embarrassed our entire family, who does things like him.¡±

    ¡°If not for the sake of Fifth Elder, I reckon that he would not even be able to enter this big conference room.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, what a waste for such a good family background. I can¡¯t even understand how he¡¯s turned into this kind of person?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, man¡¯s fate is truly as uncertain as the weather...¡±

    <i>Cough cough! </i>Upon hearing the mockings and sighs of the descendants below, Hong Tu¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red as well. He violently coughed once, and eventually, when they had finally be silent, he said with a solemn voice, ¡°Dali! Dali! Hurry up and stand up to report at once!¡±

    He called for the first time, but nobody stood up. He called for two more times, but there was still nobody standing up.

    The entire conference room was silent by this time, then everyone searched all around and, suddenly, a descendant eximed. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±

    Everyone looked towards that direction, and afterward, the whole conference room wentpletely silent.

    The only sound that traveled was Hong Dali¡¯s mild snore. ¡°Hu... hu...¡±

    By this time, even Hong Tu had broken down. ¡°This... this...¡±

    Abruptly, all the descendants burst outughing, with some of them evenughing till their back could not straighten, and the entire conference room was left with sounds of explosiveughter that could almost break through the sky. ¡°Hahahahahahahaahaha-!!!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    Hong Tu didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. He wanted to wake Hong Dali up, but he knew, too, that he might as well let Hong Dali continue sleeping, or else he¡¯d be greatly embarrassed. He thought for quite a while when suddenly, he told the woman beside him who was in charge of taking the attendance, ¡°I remember that there was someone called Ling Xiaoyi among Dali¡¯s followers. I heard that she¡¯s responsible for handling all these matters for Dali, call her over now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman left instantly. However, her face was extremely red as she walked away while covering her mouth tightly¡ªshe¡¯d definitelyughed while running.

    ¡°Ehemm!¡± Hong Tu cleared his throat. ¡°Dali¡¯s daily matters are all handled by his subordinate. Everyone, let¡¯s wait here first.¡±

    Now that Old Elder Hong Tu had spoken, those descendants naturally didn¡¯t dare to go too far. However, they were still having discussions in a low voice, and the topic of the discussion naturally revolved around Hong Dali. ¡°Sigh, so this is thest judgment, right?¡± ¡°Almost there, heh heh, he actually had a little bit of chance initially, but the problem lies with him buying so many housing estates, how greatly can that thing increase in value?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, I reckon that he¡¯d fall to rock bottom this time. Sigh, this prodigal nickname is probably going to be with him for the rest of his life.¡±

    Should it have been another person, he would have dug a hole and buried himself in it by then.

    However, Hong Dali was extremely fast asleep. ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    He totally didn¡¯t care about what was going on there. Of course, this type of conference had almost the same effect as hypnosis had on him¡ªhe¡¯d previously hated this type of dry report; moreover, there were over a hundred people at this event, and it truly gave him pleasurable hypnosis.

    He fell asleep once he was awake, and woke up again after he fell asleep...

    Not long after, the main door of the big conference room was slowly pushed open, and Ling Xiaoyi followed the woman who went to search for her just now into the big conference room.

    In the conference room at this point in time, all the descendants were exchanging whispers. Many did not recognize her, and upon seeing her entering, for a moment, all eyes were diverted toward her...

    Ling Xiaoyi casually nced around. Many of them had sympathy in their eyes, and of course, there were more who were gloating.

    No one was willing to offer timely help or support. On the contrary, they took pleasure in striking someone when he was down.

    Ling Xiaoyi could alreadyrgely recognize the situation there by taking only a look.

    <i>Seems like they are all waiting to see how Young Master will be made into a joke </i>, she chuckled in her heart. She didn¡¯t say anything more and almost immediately walked into the room and greeted the three elders who were high up on the tform. ¡°Young Master¡¯s number oneckey, Ling Xiaoyi, offers her greetings to the three elders.¡±

    Once that was said,ughter exploded in the room again. ¡°Hahaha, she actually admitted that she is ackey of that prodigal Hong Dali, that¡¯s absolutely surprising.¡± ¡°In this time and age, she actually dares to announce that she¡¯s ackey as if it¡¯s something good... birds of a feather do flock together.¡± ¡°If not, why would they say that as a prodigal, he must haveckeys? Dali has truly seeded in being a prodigal!¡±

    Upon hearing what the descendants said, Ling Xiaoyi was tranquil and calm as she smiled and did not have even the slightest look of anger, as she stood there quietly and waited for the instructions of those up there to report the results.

    Hong Tu stared at the littless in front of him and expressed curiosity about what she had just said. He was not sure whether she was genuine in saying that she was ¡°Young Master¡¯s Number Oneckey.¡±

    <i>Cough cough! </i>After violently coughing for a while and waiting for everyone in the conference room to shut their mouths, Hong Tu nodded at Ling Xiaoyi and said, ¡°Miss Xiaoyi, you should know about the business services that Dali has invested in more than anyone else, right? Then, you may begin now.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and bowed towards Hong Tu, after which she gathered her thoughts and started to report about Hong Dali¡¯s current achievements.

    Ling Xiaoyi indeed had the true capability as Hong Dali¡¯s Number Oneckey. She was extremely meticulous as she reported everything that Hong Dali had started up. ¡°Young Master has purchased the Fourth Loop Ye Lai Xiang nightclub, totaling an exact 8 million spent.¡± Upon hearing what she had said, there were professionals who instantly started recording.

    ¡°Ahem.¡± Hong Tu nodded and questioned. ¡°What about this year¡¯s earnings? Was it loss or gain? How much has been lost and how much profits have been earned?¡±

    His question was what everyone was concerned about, as they thought. ¡°How can those things started up by that prodigal Hong Dali bring in money? It would be great if there aren¡¯t any losses.¡± There were also those who were well-informed and secretly said, ¡°Hong Dali has indeed not any suffered losses, I heard that it¡¯s really popr over there now.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°The current business turnover has reached a profit of 50,000 yuan. The profit for the year is 18 million.¡±

    Hong Tu: ¡°...¡±

    Once Ling Xiaoyi said that, those below were instantly stunned. ¡°That... how is that possible? A profit above 200%? That¡¯s cheating!¡± There were even those who directly shouted out loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t you try to cook things up, how is it possible that there is such a high level of profits?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, we request to investigate this issue thoroughly!¡±

    Hong Anbao, meanwhile, had instantly turned pale. ¡°That... that¡¯s impossible! Impossible! Ye Lai Xiang was already going bankrupt by the time he had bought it over! How long has it been? A profit of 18 million for the year?!¡±

    ¡°Quick! Quickly send someone to check the ount statement! Go quickly!¡± Hong Tu was truly surprised as well.

    Hong Dali bought over Ye Lai Xiang to squander, but the profit turned out to be so huge?

    About five minutester, a helper rushed over with the phone. Hong Tu pressed the ¡°hand-free¡± button, and the assessment officer eximed in surprise over the phone. ¡°Old Elder, it¡¯s true! It¡¯s all true! I checked the ounts, the bank ounts, the monthly statements, the expenses bill¡ªthey¡¯re all true!¡±

    Everyone waspletely stunned.

    This is... true?

    Hong Tu looked in the direction of Hong Dali, who was sleeping soundly. ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    After a short while of stillness, Ling Xiaoyi smiled and asked, ¡°Old Elder, may I continue?¡±

    ¡°Continue, continue!¡± Though he was the Old Elder, Hong Tu couldn¡¯t help but sit upright. ¡°I¡¯m listening, continue speaking!¡±

    ¡°Young Master spent 2.4 million to purchase Ling Dian, which is now known as Zhong Dian website, plus the fees for advertisement as well as the sries of the employees, which totals up to approximately 6 million worth of investments.¡± Ling Xiaoyi slowly continued. ¡°The current business turnover is at a of 6 million, and the yearly profit is 720,000.¡±

    ¡°This is still normal, still normal.¡± Hong Tu held up his teacup and caught his breath. No matter what, this was at least still considered normal.

    Everyone below had learned their lesson this time and didn¡¯t mindlessly kick up a fuss. However, there were still quite a number of people who whispered. ¡°This is still fine, it¡¯s only mediocre. Like what I said, how could he possibly attain such sick results for everything?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, this can only be considered mediocre¡ª6 million worth of investments and 720,000 yuan of yearly results, it can¡¯tpare with Ye Lai Xiang; Ye Lai Xiang probably achieved that kind of results because of his good moral quality.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. that¡¯s right. Like what I said, he couldn¡¯t possibly always be so lucky!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Hong Anbao became much more rxed.

    Even the Number One genius Mu Yuxi heaved a long sigh of relief.

    For an investment of 6 million, this profit could only be considered as not making a loss.

    After all, if all of them were as sick as those from Ye Lai Xiang, then there was no meaning for her to participate anymore, she might as well just pack and leave.

    Unfortunately, Ling Xiaoyi had obviously intended to wage a challenge this time. ¡°However, the daily IP of Zhong Dian website has currently exceeded 80 thousand, and manypanies are wanting to do their advertisement services on the website, only that Young Master declined them all.¡±

    As she spoke up to this point, a demonic smile appeared on her face. ¡°Those advertisements have a total value of 5.3 million annually. Should that not affect the reading experience of the readers, it would not be a problem to cap it to two million.¡±

    <i>PU¡ª </i>Hong Tu instantly spurted out the tea in his mouth.

    This was provided that the reading experience of the readers were not affected, should the impact be a litter greater, wouldn¡¯t it mean that it could take up to three million worth of advertisement?!

 Chapter 207 - Family Meeting (Part Nine)

    <h4>Chapter 207: Family Meeting (Part Nine)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Moreover, as an online novel website, the true key did not lie in this simplemercial fee.

    Indeed, Ling Xiaoyi continued to smile as she dropped the bomb. ¡°If we only count the various type of copyright sales from the works, the annual profit will be around four million.¡±

    Six million worth of investments, with four million worth of yearly profits! This ratio was already rather horrifying, especially that 800,000 daily IP! And most important of all, there were already people below who had discovered that, and a family descendant who was a quick thinker eximed. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, this reading website, it hasn¡¯t beenrgely promoted by Sangle, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded. ¡°These are only what Young Master has made out before, and currently, our biggestpetitor, Turkey Bookstore, is already faltering in terms of performance¡ªits daily IP has already plunged past the 400,000 mark.¡±

    <i>Ssss¡ª!!! </i>There were noises of people drawing cold breaths all around.

    Moreover, this was when Sangle hadn¡¯t evenrgely promoted it, should it acquire Sangle¡¯s advertisement resources, not to say that the turnover would double, even if it increased just by half, the 1.2 million daily IP would be enough to dominate the entire online literature industry!

    And just as everyone received another shock, Hong Dali was still sleeping. ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    At this point in time, there was already quite a number of people who had started to focus on Ling Xiaoyi. It was because they knew that those things started up by Hong Dali definitely did not only amount up to those two.

    Indeed, Ling Xiaoyi continued to report, ¡°The concert that Young Master held for Miss Nianwei amounted to approximately three million. The current earnings and the dividends amount to 3.6 million from the website downloads, as well as Caiwei Entertainment.

    ¡°The current rate of increase in the download counts on the website has started to slow down. We predict that the total download dividend can approximately reach five million within the year. The entertainmentpany, on the other hand, currently amounts to approximately 30 million worth of market value.¡±

    If those earlier were considered heavy bombs, then this one was absolutely a nuclear bomb!

    Three million worth of investment, 35 million worth of return!

    This was literally a legend, an absolute legend!

    Close to 12 times worth of profits! A full 12 times! Which descendant present could achieve that?!

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Tu knew that Li Nianwei whom Hong Dali had promoted was very famous now, but he had never thought of her bing that famous! Three million put in to run apany worth 30 million, that was a miracle!

    The descendants below almost broke down as well. ¡°This... isn¡¯t this too much? This is cheating! Cheating!¡±

    All the faces of the descendants turned green.

    For Ye Lai Xiang, the 200% profit was already exaggerated enough, with the sudden emergence of a profit 12 times as much, who could stand it?

    Even the Number One genius of the family, Mu Yuxi, became rather anxious.

    After all, the maximum she had achieved was only up to 80% and below, it was truly very difficult to achieve anything higher.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right! The way you¡¯re calcting isn¡¯t right!¡± Hong Anbao¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat, as he suddenly thought of something and desperately eximed. ¡°The way you¡¯re calcting isn¡¯t right! That entertainmentpany that Hong Dali started was acquired by purchasing the entire Chenhui Building! That investment must be counted as well!¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Anbao¡¯s words, the surrounding descendants all agreed in unison!

    Right, it must be counted that way! Otherwise, that rate of profit would be too horrifying, it would scare people to death! Not to say otherwise, there must be a ce for opening an entertainmentpany, right? There must be employees, right? There must be some construction done, right? All those had to be counted in the capitalized cost.

    ¡°You must be Young Master Hong Anbao, right?¡± Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s expression was extremely calm as she was not the least surprised upon hearing Hong Anbao¡¯s analysis. Thus, she smiled and said, ¡°Those will be reportedter, they belong in the housing estate projects.¡±

    ¡°That... Fine!¡± Hong Anbao grit his teeth. ¡°We¡¯ll calcte the total profit rate by then to make it fair.¡±

    What he meant was, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re doing well just because of those independent projects. Once you count in those housing estates, the total profit rate will definitely be pulled down!¡± Not to mention others, he knew that Hong Weiguo had purchased nearly a billion yuan worth ofnd for Hong Dali! All those had to be announced!

    <i>Cough cough! </i>Hong Tu coughed loudly for a moment as he calmed himself down, smiled, and said, ¡°Miss Xiaoyi, please continue.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled as she continued to report, ¡°Young Master had previously purchased 400 pet dogs, plus the maintenance fees andbor expenses, it totals up to an expenditure of 1.6 million, and currently, the total value produced is 20,000 yuan.¡±

    <i>PU¡ª </i>This time, Hong Tu obviously failed to swallow his tea as he violently coughed. ¡°That, are you sure that you didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡±

    In the future, he wouldn¡¯t ever drink his tea while listening to Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s report. Otherwise, he would choke to death for sure...

    ¡°Hahaha, that big prodigal, if the previous ones were all heavy bombs, then this time it could be seen as a gentle breeze for everyone.¡± All the descendants below instantly had a goodugh. ¡°See, I¡¯ve said that he¡¯s definitely achieved all these only because he was immensely lucky. Now, this is right, hahaha!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right that¡¯s right, invest 1.6 million and produce a total value of 20,000 yuan¡ªthat¡¯s definitely going to make him suffer losses till his death!¡±

    Mu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and chuckle as well, after which she slowly shook her head and muttered under her breath. ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know what he was even thinking.¡±

    Hong Anbao, on the other hand, was so happy that he almost jumped. Invest 1.6 million and produce 20,000, that was literally digging his own grave!

    To think of it now, his position should be secured now! Haha!

    Hong Dali continued to sleep soundly. ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    ¡°That, Miss Xiaoyi,¡± Second Elder Hong Wei, who was smiling all along at one side, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. This profit rate was really a little too pathetic. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t report this part wrongly?¡±

    He had meant well in reminding her about that, and in actuality, his thoughts were that even if Ling Xiaoyi sold a part of those pet dogs mentioned to exchange a return of two to three hundred thousand, that was reasonable as well. With his position, it would not be an issue for him to close one eye and not ask anyone to investigate about it since it was not a big amount. Thus, he did have that little bit of authority to do so.

    ¡°Respected Second Elder, greetings.¡± Ling Xiaoyi gracefully bowed towards Second Elder Hong Wei and said, ¡°As Young Master¡¯s Number Oneckey, I have to think for Young Master. This part is not finished, I will still bring it up during theter parts.¡±

    ¡°Well, fine then.¡± Upon hearing what Ling Xiaoyi said, Hong Wei nodded. ¡°Hopefully, there will be a surpriseter. Continue, then.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiaoyi continued her report, ¡°Young Master filmed the micro movie <i>Unexpectedly! </i>, and currently, two episodes of it have been uploaded to the Inte, with a total investment of 30,000 yuan. The download dividends are currently 1.65 million yuan, and its predictedmercial value is 4.8 million yuan. Of course, that advertisement portion has already been declined by Young Master.¡±

    Hong Tu: ¡°...¡±

    Hong Wei: ¡°...¡±

    Hong Ying: ¡°...¡±

    Mu Yuxi: ¡°...¡±

    Hong Anbao: ¡°...¡±

    The others: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°30,000 worth of investments?¡± Though Hong Tu had lived for over 70 years but only felt that his whole life¡¯s worth of sweat was not as much as those he had dripped today. ¡°1.65 million worth of download earnings? Are you sure you didn¡¯t report it wrongly?¡±

    This was cheating! 30,000 worth of investments with 1.65 million worth of earnings¡ª50 times the rate of return!

    Thus, Hong Tu felt that his heart was not enough to take what he had experienced today, perhaps he should get some quick result heart rescuing pills prepared for his needs every now and then.

    ¡°It has indeed been reported correctly.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°In actuality, this amount has been constantly increasing, and we predict that the total download count for this year will be approximately three million. Young Master has said that this is a serialized micro movie, with every one episode every two weeks, totaling twelve episodes.¡±

    Thirty thousand for two episodes, 50,000 yuan. Twelve episodes mean 300,000 then, but merely two episodes in one year have a download count of three million. At least two million. That will make 12 million for 12 episodes!

    Three hundred thousand worth of investments for 12.5 million produced¡ª40 times the return!

    Suppose that those descendants previously had above 50% of the annual profit rate, that person was already counted as a genius. What about Hong Dali now, how should he be addressed? A demon?!

    The key was that Hong Dali¡¯s attribute of being a prodigal could be said as being rooted deeply in the hearts of the people, andbined with that, a demonic prodigal?!

    Many descendants had the urge to strangle him as they thought, ¡°Such a squanderer like you can still earn so much money, how can others live? You¡¯re going against nature, right? You can¡¯t bully others like that!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    Hong Tu looked like he had found a treasure house as he smiled extremely gleefully, then shook his head and helplessly said, ¡°That little rascal, he¡¯s pretty capable at starting things up. Invest 300,000 and produce 12 million...¡± After which, he pressed against his chest. ¡°Aiyo, wait while I calm myself down first...¡±

    As for the descendants below, their faces had turned green.

    It was as if whenpared with Hong Dali, their startups were all just child¡¯s y, only those by Hong Dali were counted to be lucrative!

    The problemy in how many people had heard of some news before had understood that, in actuality, those that Ling Xiaoyi had said were only the tip of the iceberg. Hong Dali, in his efforts to squander, had started up just too many things. For instance. Hong Anbao.

    He was now so frightened that his face went deathly pale, and he didn¡¯t even dare to say anything anymore. After all, he was still unsure of what was in store for himter.

    Mu Yuxi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Ye Lai Xiang with a profit rate of more than 200%, twelve times the entertainmentpany, and now a micro movie which was 40 times as much... That made her extremely anxious.

    She wanted very much to know what there was still was to be announced. However, she was a little afraid, instead¡ªthis type of feeling was very simr to watching a horror movie.

    She reckoned that since her first time in the report conference, that was the first time she was listening to the report as if watching a horror movie...

    At that point of time, Old Elder Hong Tu was trying hard to regain hisposure, while Ling Xiaoyi silently stood there, smiling as she listened to the voices engaged in discussions.

    She was not the least bit anxious. As Hong Dali¡¯s Number Oneckey, never had Ling Xiaoyi thought that that was not a good title.

    Not everyone had the right to be Young Master¡¯sckey.

    The previous night, Ling Xiaoyi, Tang Muxin, and Li Nianwei had already urately predicted that there would definitely be such a situation today. Thus, Ling Xiaoyi hadpiled through the night everything that Hong Dali had started up.

    To say without any exaggeration, even Hong Dali himself was unclear about many things.

    Eventually, what waspiled together had shocked the three of them greatly as well. Ling Xiaoyi recalled very clearly that Tang Muxin only said a sentence after everything waspiled: ¡°Dali, this rascal, his luck is just so...¡± After which, she went back to sleep in a light-headed manner.

 Chapter 208 - Family Meeting (Part Ten)

    <h4>Chapter 208: Family Meeting (Part Ten)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Xiaoyi.¡± Old Elder finally felt refreshed after gaining back his breath. He sat before the conference table and smiled till his eyes were squinted. ¡°What more is left? Continue with the report. Looks like that child Dali wants to give us few old people a surprise.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Old Elder.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded her head and continued to report. ¡°Young Master has a ten percent share from his 3.8 million investment in Might Beverages, and currently, the monthly profits return amounts to 350,000 yuan. The capital investment can be fully recouped one yearter.¡±

    This news was still considered rather inadequate. Thus, there was, s, silence below.

    Ling Xiaoyi continued, ¡°The jade Ruyi worth 400,000 yuan which was purchased previously is currently being used as his Samoyed pet dog, Xiao Xiao¡¯s toy.¡±

    The descendants below dared notugh this time. Suppose there was something in that jade Ruyi? An ultimate Kungfu Manual?

    ¡°What use does this jade Ruyi have?¡± Hong Tu was curious as well.

    ¡°None.¡± Ling Xiaoyi replied. ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary toy, but the Samoyed pet dog Xiao Xiao seems to like it very much.¡±

    ¡°Pft.¡± Some descendants below couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    Ling Xiaoyi ignored them and continued reporting. ¡°1.2 million spent on purchasing a pair of dark gold earrings as a gift to Miss Li Nianwei.¡±

    Upon hearing that, everyone said, ¡°oh-oh¡± in unison, and Hong Anbao below stage pressed his lips as he muttered. ¡°That Hong Dali surprisingly knows how to do favors.¡±

    Afterward, he regretted. As Ling Xiaoyi revealed all his doings entirely. ¡°Oh right, back then, Young Master Hong Anbao even spent 2.6 million to auction for an Iron Executioner sword forged by the most famous cksmith of Heavenly State, Ruan Chengzhi.¡±

    Those descendants around could no longer stand it and burst outughing.

    That was the truth, and it was undeniable. Hong Anbao was close to hiding under the table to hide his face...

    After outsmarting Hong Anbao, Ling Xiaoyi continued, ¡°Lastly, Young Master has spent two million to purchase a set of Virtual Reality Projection technology.¡±

    Upon hearing that, Hong Tu asked, ¡°Xiaoyi, had this set of Virtual Reality Projection technology produced any return?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°Through this set of system, Young Master has built a good friendship with Miss Lin Chuyin.¡±

    The descendants below immediately became curious. ¡°Two million to establish a friendship with that woman? That¡¯s counted as an investment too?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this isn¡¯t counted as any kind of return, right? It¡¯s better to put it as chasing after girls.¡±

    Actually, it was understandable that they didn¡¯t understand. After all, only those who were truly members of the higher society within Tianjing City knew who Lin Chuyin was exactly.

    Hong Tu knew it, for one. At this point, he was truly stunned. ¡°What you¡¯ve just said, is it Lin Chuyin from the Lin Family? That...¡± Speaking up to this point, he didn¡¯t say anything more and only smiled with satisfaction. ¡°This transaction is really worthwhile. Not bad, not bad.¡±

    As the saying goes, ¡°curiosity killed the cat.¡± Upon hearing Old Elder Hong Tu¡¯s words, those people below instantly couldn¡¯t sit still, as they asked one another, and those who were from foreign ces were all the more anxious as they didn¡¯t understand as well. Eventually, there was still quite a number of local descendants of Tianjing City who understood it, and thus, information rted to Lin Chuyin was leaked out.

    Afterward, everyone present was stunned.

    A technological geek with an intelligence quotient above 180, self-created a rocket which broke through the atmosphere, an extremely cool super sports car, as well as... a human-like living thing without feelings, and the most important point was that she even received national protection...

    Any of those few pieces of information mentioned was enough to shock someone badly, and by then, everyone finally truly understood what Hong Tu meant by saying that ¡°This transaction is really worthwhile.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s cheating, cheating!¡± Hong Anbao was on the verge of crying. ¡°Why is he so lucky...¡±

    Speaking of which, he was indeed rather unlucky. Might Beverage had recently put huge pressure upon his Fierce Bull Beverage, and now that he had suffered so many blows consecutively, nobody would have been able to stand that.

    Even the current Number One, Mu Yuxi, as well as Hong Anjin, the current Number Two, couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    Who would have thought that that prodigal who had never been thought highly of by anyone would suddenly appear out of nowhere, scaring them till their faces turned pale?

    Moreover, what made them especially depressed was how that big prodigal Hong Dali had only wanted to squander money from the start.

    Just then, Ling Xiaoyi finally revealed her demonic fangs. ¡°In addition, Young Master actually started these projects solely to squander money.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my heart...¡± ¡°This... Can anyone still live like this...¡±

    Upon hearing Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s words, quite a number of descendants below instantly copsed onto their seats and almost vomited blood out of depression.

    Other people painstakingly spend a yuan as if it were 10 yuan, and they would be overjoyed when finally managing to save some money. But this Hong Dali, all he did every day was just squander and waste money. Yet somehow, he managed to receive such huge benefits without knowing about it. How was it possible for others to continue living? Could they even get along with each other happily?

    Though it was disadvantageous topare with others, it was still too unreasonable to attack others like that!

    Hong Dali, on the other hand, was still sleeping. ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    However, the problem was that, though they were still not done with discussing it, Ling Xiaoyi obviously still had many more things to report. ¡°Old Elder, may I continue?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, continue speaking.¡± Hong Tu, too, felt that the amount of information today was a bit too much. However, he maintained his smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m now very curious about just what more things that child Dali will greatly surprise us with. Umm, just make sure to speak... slower...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiaoyi continued. ¡°Young Master is currently investing in the movie ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯. We predict it to be worth five million. Currently, it enjoys a rather high level of poprity on the Inte. Thus, we believe that all the initial capital investments will be recouped through the box office earnings, and there will still be more profits toe.

    ¡°In the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, Young Master has invested in a school, and at the same time, constructed a privateboratory for Miss Lin Chuyin. It¡¯s currently still undergoing construction, and the calction of the exact bill has not beenpleted yet.¡±

    Those few pieces of information were still eptable. After all, there was still no actual earnings from it yet. Thus, everyone could still ept it, though reluctantly. However, from what they heard about ongoing constructions of aboratory for Lin Chuyin, everyone knew, too, that the prospects of it would definitely not be too bad.

    Hong Tu nodded and said, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ve never thought that he even invested in a school, is he nning to recruit students?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Ling Xiaoyi reported as a matter of fact and said, ¡°Young Master is nning to recruit needy students who are unable to afford education. For now, its goal is not to earn profits.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hong Tu roared withughter. ¡°Seems like that child Dali does have a mind of his own, that¡¯s a pretty good idea, not bad. Continue, then.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ling Xiaoyi continued reporting. ¡°Young Master held the program I Am a Singer. He has invested in four episodes at the moment, totaling up to 6.2 million, and actual earnings amount a box office earning of 6.4 million. Tianjing Satellite TV has purchased the broadcasting rights of every episode at one million. Merika purchased the hosting rights of I Am a Singer with four million USD. ording to the Young Master, I Am a Singer will have a total of ten episodes. ording to current statistics, a safe estimate of the capitalized cost will be around ten million, with 30 million worth of box office earnings, ten million worth of television broadcasting rights, 15 million worth of Inte broadcasting rights, as well as four million USD worth of authorization.¡±

    After Ling Xiaoyi had spoken up to this point, the entire room plunged into dead silence.

    After a short while of silence, the atmosphere below seethed with excitement!

    ¡°Fifty-five million worth of return with ten million worth of investment! Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°The rate of return is 550%! Truly horrifying! No one at the moment seems to have achieved that kind of return, right?¡±

    All the descendants below couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva.

    A mere investment of ten million could bring about 55 million worth of earnings, with still four million USD to spare¡ªhe could only be described as a demon!

    Moreover, up to this level, it was almost impossible to achieve such a high-profit rate! Therger the amount of primary capital, the harder it was to increase the profit rate! Even Mu Yuxi, who was known as the Number One genius of the family, could only attain a profit rate close to 90%!

    Hong Dali, on the other hand, had actually managed that! That could literally be described as a miracle!

    However, Ling Xiaoyi did not seem to be finished with what she had to say. She smiled and continued, ¡°These are the earnings from the copyrights. There are also earnings from the actors. For the I Am a Singer this time, Young Master has signed a contract with eight singers: Chu Zhongqin, Jiang Ruoyu, Chang Gongyan, and so on. Currently, thepany has earned approximately 16 million from their totalmercial fees earned, and we believe that there will be more toe in the future.¡±

    This time, everyone was too exhausted to exim in surprise.

    Hong Dali, on the other hand, continued to sleep. ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    However, this time, there was already nobody left to make fun of him.

    ¡°I knew it, I knew exactly that this would be the case!¡± Hong Anbao clenched his fists until he almost crushed them as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Dali, that rascal, why, why does he have to go against me like that, why!

    ¡°But fortunately, these are only the projects that he has earned money from! His true weakness lies in those pieces ofnd! Those pieces ofnd with huge investments in them!

    ¡°So what if these small projects can bring in money? Compared to those pieces ofnd, these can only be seen as peanuts! Peanuts! You just wait, I¡¯ll definitely not let you snatch my third position in the family!¡±

    It was understandable for Hong Anbao to hate Hong Dali to this extent.

    He was already an easily jealous person from the start. Thus, he had all along been jealous of Dali¡¯s good family background and how favored he was by his family. Now that Dali even wanted to snatch his position away, how could he not be anxious?

    A hundred million for the first in ce, 80 million for the second in ce, 50 million for the third in ce. After the third in ce, there was only 20 million of startup capital left.

    The gap was extremely huge!

    Had it been another person, things may have been better, but Hong Anbao¡¯s current position was absolutely awkward.

    Without Hong Dali, he woulde in third ce.

    However, if Hong Dali were to continue making things worse, not to mention Mu Yuxi and Hong Anjins¡¯ cings, his third cing would be gone for sure!

    Fifty million and 20 million, the huge size gap in-between was truly uneptable for him.

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Hong Tu roared withughter as he sat in front of the tform. ¡°That child Dali has talent, he has talent! In that case, are there any more things to report, Miss Xiaoyi?¡±

 Chapter 209 - Family Meeting (Part Eleven)

    <h4>Chapter 209: Family Meeting (Part Eleven)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°There is still some more.¡± Ling Xiaoyi subtly threw a nce a Hong Anbao who was sitting at the side, as she smiled and said, ¡°What I¡¯m going to report shortly is an estate rted to the housing estate that Young Master Anbao had mentioned.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, say it.¡± Hong Tu smiled and said, ¡°The current market for housing estate is not very optimistic, will there be a surprise?¡±

    ¡°There should be.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°Young Master had purchased a total of 24 million worth of estates, which includes a cybercafe, a billiard parlor, three hotels, two motels, as well as 48 residences.

    ¡°Currently, the yearly profit of the cybercafe amounts to approximately 420,000. The yearly profit of the billiard parlor amounts to 310,000. Business is currently rather good for the three hotels, and the yearly profit totals to 2.58 million, the motels amounts to 1.23 million, and the yearly profit from the residences are currently unknown.¡±

    Upon hearing Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s words, Hong Tu¡¯s expression was quiteplicated. It seemed to be mixed with surprise, happiness, helplessness, and bewilderment. In conclusion, his expression seemed very strange. ¡°Well... 24 million worth of investments, this earning... can only be considered mediocre.¡± He had originally intended to say that it was ¡°a little low.¡± However, upon thinking again, it was already rather well done for those projects to earn such profits. Thus, he decisively changed what he originally wanted to say, and only put it across as being mediocre.

    Hong Anbao, on the other hand, let out a smirk. Just this project alone already had 30 million worth of capitalized cost, plus that Chenhui Building which cost 50 million, these would instantly pull down the huge profits from those projects. <i>I¡¯ll see what you can still do with that!</i>

    The descendants below had also actively engaged in discussions, as they said, ¡°Seems like Dali can only do okay in those frivolous startups, but when ites to purchasing estates... heh heh.¡± ¡°How would someone always be so lucky? What happened before this had almost scared me to death.¡± ¡°But even if there were these two projects at the losing end, his cing still isn¡¯t too low. Seems like Young Master Anbao will be crushed.¡± ¡°By then, he will only be able to call himself unlucky, what else can he do?¡±

    Upon hearing the discussions around her, Ling Xiaoyi was insteadpletely unperturbed, as she smiled and spoke again, ¡°At the moment, the earnings from these projects may not seem to be high. However...¡± She nced at Hong Anbao again with an amused look. ¡°Before Young Master took over, when those estates were still in Young Master Anbao¡¯s hands, the total yearly profit earned was approximately... one million.¡±

    Upon hearing Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s words, Hong Anbao¡¯s face turned instantly pale.

    He had never even imagined that Ling Xiaoyi would actually be able to calcte that.

    The same thing, when in Hong Anbao¡¯s hands, achieved a yearly profit of one million.

    After it went into Hong Dali¡¯s hands, the yearly profit became 4.5 million. A total increase of 3.5 times the original amount, which could only prove that Hong Dali was more capable that Hong Anbao. And the difference in ability was not a small one.

    However, everyone just had to constantly call Hong Dali a prodigal.

    By now, all those present hadpletely been overshadowed by that prodigal Hong Dali, without a chance to even turn things around.

    The gap was just too wide.

    That was such a loud smack on their faces this time.

    Even Hong Tu breathed in deeply. It seemed like Ling Xiaoyi had been quite well prepared today. She lived up to the title as Hong Dali¡¯s Number Oneckey. Though as a female she looked small and weak, in actuality, her ability was really horrifying. She could remember all the things Hong Dali started up so clearly without even having to look at her script at all... Just this alone already proved her ability.

    This time, it was silent for quite a long while before Hong Anbao jumped up and loudly eximed. ¡°Not right! That¡¯s not right!¡±

    ¡°What is not right?¡± Hong Tu softy sighed, this Hong Anbao had really disappointed him too much. What he was disappointed in was not Hong Anbao¡¯s ability, but rather his character. ¡°Could it be that you actually suspect the uracy of Miss Xiaoyi¡¯s report?¡±

    ¡°No, Old Elder.¡± This time, Hong Jianye, who had been sitting at a corner below, finally stood up and solemnly said, ¡°I¡¯d agree with its uracy if it were solely based on the money earned by these projects. However, Old Elder, I urge you not to forget that because of him, Weiguo bought a huge amount ofnd and estates at the West Fourth Loop almost without even thinking twice, and it cost him a full 950 million! 950 million! How generous an amount is that?!¡±

    Afterward, Hong Jianye walked up and, staring at Ling Xiaoyi from afar, solemnly continued, ¡°Miss Xiaoyi, would you dare talk about the profits earned from these estates that cost 950 million?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure as well about the exact amount of earnings.¡± Ling Xiaoyi maintained a polite smile. ¡°You¡¯re referring to those pieces ofnd at Fengyuan Lake, Tianjing Mountain, and the West Fourth Loop, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, seems like you know very well about them.¡± Hong Jianye gleefully said.

    Hong Jianye was obviously acting in the way of the big bullying the small. Even the Second Elder couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, as he berated. ¡°Jianye, those can be seen as investments by Weiguo, how can you pin them onto Dali?!¡±

    ¡°But Second Elder,¡± Hong Jianye slowly replied. ¡°The problem lies in how Dali was the reason for this portion of Weiguo¡¯s investment, am I right?¡± He gleefully opened his arms as he smiled and said, ¡°If my Anbao was the reason that caused me to fork out money for investments, Anbao should be responsible for it too. After all, it can¡¯t be said that everything that brings in money belongs to Dali, while everything that suffers losses is that of Weiguo¡¯s, right?¡±

    ¡°The exact transaction of the purchase of that portion ofnd was done by Old Master¡¯s side, I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± Ling Xiaoyi didn¡¯t give in as she stared into Hong Jianye¡¯s eyes, smiled, and said, ¡°However, what Sir has just mentioned is also reasonable. Since the whole thing started because of Young Master, naturally, it should be counted as his responsibility as well. However...¡± Ling Xiaoyi paused for a while and then continued, ¡°perhaps there are other areas that can offset this portion of the investment.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hong Jianye roared withughter. ¡°950 million worth of investments, what can Dali depend on to offset such a huge amount? Why don¡¯t you exin that to me?¡±

    Upon hearing what Hong Jianye had said, everyone present started to listen intently. They wanted very much to know, too, what was it exactly that could offset such an astronomical amount of investment.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, actually.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°The concert held by Young Master made Miss Li Nianwei famous, and afterward, she quickly shot to fame. The number of people searching for her information also increased. Additionally, the explosive fame enjoyed by <i>Unexpectedly! </i>and I Am a Singer resulted in an increase in the online usage of Sangle¡¯s search engines by eight percentage points, and Sangle¡¯s shares have increased by 7% in value as a result too.

    ¡°The current estimated market value of Sangle¡¯s search engine is approximately 20 billion and above, which increased by seven percentage points. Thus, the total estate value can be said to have increased by 1.4 billion almost overnight.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi was smiling like a demon at this point. ¡°Can this portion, then, offset that 950 million worth of investment now?¡±

    ¡°That...¡± Hong Jianye was tongue-tied. Hong Anbao sat heavily onto his seat like a defeated rooster.

    Upon finishing everything she had to say, Ling Xiaoyi bowed slowly towards the tform, smiled and said, ¡°I have finished my report.¡±

    Soon after, she turned and left.

    When she had reached the door, Ling Xiaoyi turned her head back and looked at those descendants around her, as she gently left a sentence behind.

    ¡°Not everyone has the right to be Young Master¡¯sckey.¡±

    Right after that, she strode away with her head held high.

    Everyone present was suffocated by what she said and waspletely silent.

    All those people who had previously mocked Ling Xiaoyi literally had their faces smacked till they were swollen.

    Hong Dali, whoy at the extreme corner, turned his body around and continued sleeping. ¡°Hu... Hu....¡±

    At this point, the descendants below were already too shocked to even know what to say.

    Mightily and easily making Sangle¡¯s shares increase by seven percentage points, that was something they didn¡¯t even dare to dream of.

    However, it had really happened in front of their eyes now.

    It was strange yet reasonable at the same time.

    Hong Jianye¡¯s face turned white, while Hong Anbao¡¯s face was as pale as dying embers.

    Now, even if they plotted something else, it was already impossible to change the big picture.

    Mu Yuxi gently sighed. Seems her first ce was lost. However, she didn¡¯t really feel depressed. After all, she had quite a bit of emotional ties with Hong Dali, and moreover, there was not much difference between the 100 million capital for first ce and 80 million for second ce.

    Hong Anjin, who was supposed to be second ce, couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Now that Hong Dali had attained such clout, he had no way to turn things around.

    The most tragic of all was Hong Anbao.

    He saw 30 million worth of startup funds just fly away before his eyes, and he was powerless to even grab it back.

    Moreover, he had no choice now too.

    That feeling of defeat almost made him crazy yet helpless at the same time.

    The three elders on the tform, Hong Tu, Hong Wei and Hong Ying, too, did not know what to say. Today, Hong Dali had given them too big a surprise. Previously, they had always thought that Hong Dali was no more than a small prodigal who knew how to waste money. However, looking at it now, perhaps this title should be slightly changed.

    Hong Tu felt that it was more appropriate to call him a ¡°big prodigal who was extremely adept at wasting money.¡±

    Of course, this time it was probably not in a bad way.

    There was dead silence for quite some time in the entire conference room before someone finally entered and gently reminded Hong Tu. Hong Tu then coughed heavily to gather everyone¡¯s thoughts back to the business at hand. ¡°Alright, everyone, gather back your emotions, it¡¯s time to watch the news broadcast.¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Tu¡¯s words, everyone present violently shook their heads to keep all the raging emotions away.

    In the Hong Family, there was an unwritten rule that it waspulsory to watch the news broadcast every evening at 7:00 PM in order to grasp information on the new policies.

    Outside of the Hong Family state, this rule may not be so effective. However, in the Hong Family estate, it was definitely uneptable for any mistakes to happen.

    The liquid crystal television that upied the whole side of the wall in the big conference room was switched on, and the screen immediately showed two news presenters.

    Then, shortly after the introductory message was broadcasted, everyone present broke down entirely.

    ¡°Today¡¯s date is June 16, 2014, Wednesday. We will be introducing the main contents of today¡¯s program. The main content of this program are, first, the development ns regarding the West Fourth Loop in Tianjing City by the country. Second, the grand hosting of the national big conference in Tianjing City...¡±

 Chapter 210 - Family Meeting (Part Twelve)

    <h4>Chapter 210: Family Meeting (Part Twelve)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In fact, everyone present did not have the heart to listen any more of what was saidter.

    ¡°This report is in ordance with thetest resolution passed down from the central government. Due to the unique location, beautiful surroundings, and bountiful travel resources avable at the West Fourth Loop in Tianjing City, the government has decided to increase its speed of development. The exact n is as follows...¡±

    Upon listening to the presenter on the screen towards the end, the entire big conference room exploded!

    ¡°God, quickly pinch me. I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pinch you, pinch me instead! That¡¯s cheating! That¡¯s utter cheating! Because of Dali, Fifth Uncle bought a whole 950 million worth of housing estatend at the West Fourth Loop! What the heck!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, this is totally cheating! 950 million worth of housing estatend, plus this policy, won¡¯t that immediately increase many times in value in no time?¡±

    ¡°Many times? Not only that, right? The pieces ofnd that Fifth Uncle bought are definitely ordinary ones, empty pieces ofnd without any construction! How much are those worth? Once this policy is administered, not to say those pieces ofnd, just that housing estate development alone, how much money will that earn already?!¡±

    ¡°Ten times, I reckon, it¡¯s probably not a problem to increase ten times from what I see. 950 million worth of investments, ten billion worth of yieldings. This...¡±

    ¡°Heh heh... Heh heh... I definitely came in the wrong way today... That... how is that possible...¡±

    ¡°Is that Dali an illegitimate son of God? He can¡¯t y it this way!¡±

    Hong Tu and the other elders were stunned. Hong Tu subconsciously asked Hong Wei, ¡°Second Brother, quickly give me a pinch. This is true, right?¡±

    Hong Wei pinched Hong Tu hard. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°It hurts!¡± Hong Tu was certain as he said, ¡°Seems like this is real! Over 900 million worth ofnd! Thend is worth a whole 900 million and above. That child Dali is seriously... Is he by any chance really God¡¯s favorite?¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s pretty much the case!¡± Hong Wei nodded in affirmation.

    Hong Ying, who was beside him, said, ¡°Dali, you have a great fortune!¡±

    Actually, speaking of which, one billion, five billion or even ten billion may not make Hong Tu lose control of himself like that. It was just that Hong Dali¡¯s luck was too good to be true. Because he squandered, he had started so many things up, and almost all of them were extremely lucrative. That¡¯s it. Because thend he bought was actually in time for its development by the country and increase in value by ten times at the least!

    Actually, all these could be exined with much difficulty. However, the key was that this piece of news did note earlier orter, but just in time for today¡ªthis luck was definitely against the will of the heavens!

    Hong Jianye sat heavily back into his chair and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s over... It¡¯s over... that... that...¡± All of a sudden, he eximed loudly, ¡°Am I still not awake yet?!¡± Afterward, he desperately pinched his thigh¡ªand it was the base of his thigh¡ªand once he exerted force, tears almost streamed down his face...

    Hong Anbao was so frightened that his face had turned pale, and he almost crawled under the table. ¡°This... What kind of monster is that? That¡¯s cheating, you can¡¯t y the game like that... I¡¯m finished... finished...¡±

    He mumbled for a while when suddenly, he pounced towards Hong Dali as if he¡¯d gone crazy. ¡°No! No! Return me my estates! Return me my estates! You¡¯re despicable! You¡¯re shameless! You¡¯ve used tricks to cheat me of my estates! Return those estates to me! Return them to me!¡±

    24 million worth of estates, had it been in the past, he might not have cared so much about it since he had acquired it at a price of more than 21 million. And by selling it to Hong Dali for 24 million, it was considered profitable for him.

    However, now that the country had this set of policy. What was the country¡¯s policy? To develop it fully! That was poprity, that was the visitors¡¯ flowrate! That building property initially worth 24 million skyrocketed throughout in the blink of an eye¡ªtwo times, three times, four times, it could probably easily achieve an increase of five times as much!

    What concept was that? In the blink of an eye, those estates could be sold at a price of over 100 million!

    Over 100 million!

    Hong Anbao had desperately fought to get into the top three of the Family rankings, which could only get him 50 million worth of development funds!

    But what about those estates? It could be said that he didn¡¯t have to do anything and still earn over 100 million worth of funds!

    Therefore, how could he, Hong Anbao, not be anxious?

    Unfortunately, as much as he didn¡¯t care about losing face, others couldn¡¯t let him continue his willful actions.

    Hong Tu pped the table hard and shouted. ¡°How dare you! Did you think you can cause such a disturbance here?!¡±

    Upon his loud exmation, a few descendants around him instantly grabbed Hong Anbao¡¯s arm firmly and pinned him to the ground. Even then, Hong Anbao was still crying and weeping like he was grieving at a funeral, shouting loudly, ¡°You¡¯re despicable! Shameless! Give me my estates back! Give them back to me!¡± He screamed for a while again, after which he wailed and whined. ¡°My estates! My estates!¡±

    Soon after, he pped himself repeatedly, weeping. ¡°My estates! My estates!¡±

    Hong Jianye¡¯s entire face turned deadly pale, and he didn¡¯t even have any energy left to care about him.

    Those estates had caused him to suffer a loss of 100 million, how could his heart not ache?!

    In fact, had he not needed to be mindful that this was a family meeting, he would have even wanted to give Hong Anbao a hard kick!

    Meanwhile, the protagonist of the whole incident, our super prodigal Hong Dali, was still sleeping rather soundly. ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, Sangle building, in the big conference room on the 16th floor.

    Though it was already past 7:00 PM, Sangle¡¯s executives had still not left the office and were all gathered to hold an emergency meeting.

    ¡°Looks like Liu Yihui has urately guessed that our Hong Family would be holding a family meeting during these few days. I have to go.¡± Hong Weiguo stared at the report in front of him with knitted brows. ¡°His business has expanded so rapidly just within a short two days¡¯ time.¡±

    An executive below nodded and said, ¡°Yes, six business services of his¡ªTurkey Space, Turkey Chess Cards, Turkey Music, Turkey Online Gaming, Turkey Search, as well as Turkey Level System have all continuously expanded within these few days. Thebination of these blows is not easy to deal with.¡±

    Another executive agreed and said, ¡°Hismercials are overwhelming, Turkey Bookstore is already considered as being discarded now. When Young Master Dali¡¯s Zhong Dian website had taken over Turkey Bookstore previously, we were very puzzled. However, looking at it now, he¡¯s totally trying to paralyze us by giving up the bookstore, just like a warrior breaking his wrist. So far, he has indeed seeded. At least, our current amount of liquid funds are still far from enough to go head-on against him.

    ¡°Right, I¡¯ve invested quite a lot of money in the housing estates there, about 1.2 billion or so. Thus, the current amount of liquid funds can hardly make ends meet.¡± Speaking of the liquid funds, Hong Weiguo, too, had a huge headache. The money that he had invested in real estate was, in fact, 200 million more than what Hong Jianye had mentioned. However, this was no longer important. How he was going to deal with the crisis ahead was what he really needed to consider. However, the family meeting just had to be held these two days, he could give the meeting for the election of the young and outstanding disciples a miss, but he had to go for it afterward no matter what.

    There was also one more thing which made him worried. Due to the incident which happened at the family meeting, the family had arge scale of capital which could not be used, and even if it could be used, it would be toote by then. Once Turkey Bookstore¡¯s morale was stimted in the earlier part, it would be iparably difficult to solve the problem in theter part.

    ¡°CEO Hong, don¡¯t mention those things first in case you get too anxious and agitated.¡± An executive said in a low voice. ¡°At the moment, we still have around 700 million worth of liquid funds, this money currently is only enough to be used to deal with one or tworge-scale projects. It would be too tight if we were to deal with all of them. Therefore, CEO Hong, as our helmsman, what you need to consider now is how to use this money to deal with the other party¡¯s business services. My personal suggestion is that you ignore everything else and crush Turkey Search, as this is our core business service.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°I agree.¡±

    With regards to this point that he had brought up, the executives below were not fools. Thus, they all naturally understood that the Sangle Search Engine was the most important part of all. Thus, once that executive brought it up, it instantly garnered everyone¡¯s approval.

    ¡°Alright, but...¡± Hong Weiguo naturally understood what the core part of his business was. At the moment, he was stroking his chin while looking at the files on the desk and mumbled. ¡°He¡¯s started up these all at once, it¡¯s definitely not as simple as it seems.¡± However, he himself could not think of what it was exactly for the time being, and at once, the entire conference room was silent to the maximum, left with only the sounds of breathing from everyone present.

    The atmosphere was depressing yet oppressive at the same time.

    ¡°Six business services, six...¡± He mumbled for a while again when, all of a sudden, an idea suddenly urred to him, and he finally understood the tactic used by the other party. He smiled bitterly and shook his head, saying, ¡°Looks like he¡¯s yed something big this time. Heh heh, I knew it, Liu Yihui will not easily strike, but once he does it, it will be a big one. If we only handle one or two projects, we will fall right into his trap.¡±

    ¡°Trap?¡± Upon hearing this, the executives sitting below instantly became curious.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a trap.¡± Hong Weiguo pointed at the information on the television screen at the side and slowly said, ¡°Do you still remember the information we received previously? The information that this time, Liu Yihui has gathered a whole 3 billion worth of funds?¡±

    ¡°We all know that, please continue, CEO Hong.¡± All the executives nced at one another and nodded.

    Forpanies like Sangle and Turkey, there would normally be spies nted into them by variousrgepanies. They didn¡¯t necessarily need to steal trade secrets, but they could basically manage to acquire some information rted to thatpany¡¯s variousrge-scale decisions and ns to avoid being caught by surprise at crucial moments.

    This time, the big move made by Turkey¡¯s DIrector, Liu Yihui, was done with rtively good security measures. However, fortunately, Hong Weiguo had managed to grasp somerge-scale liquid funds. Otherwise, the current situation would instead be more passive.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll say it then.¡± Hong Weiguo said with a deep voice. ¡°This time, he has started up six business services, which are Turkey Space, Turkey Chess Cards, Turkey Music, Turkey Online Gaming, Turkey Search, as well as Turkey Level System. Has everyone realized that these six services are dependent on Turkey Messenger Software, and they¡¯ve even made amunication button? Not to mention its functions, the most important problem is that it¡¯s extremely convenient.

    ¡°Now that Turkey Messenger Software is literally used by everyone, everyone knows that its properties are almost the same as our Sangle Search Engine. To create all these functions and connections for such a wide reach is extremely difficult to do. Moreover, 3 billion were all thrown into the Turkey benefits given out by downloading the application.¡±

    ¡°With our current mere 700 million worth of funds, in the face of such an attack, it¡¯spletely inadequate to deal with it.¡±

 Chapter 211 - Family Meeting (Part Thirteen)

    <h4>Chapter 211: Family Meeting (Part Thirteen)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing Hong Weiguo¡¯s analysis, the faces of all the executives present took on a ghastly tint.

    It was because they knew that Liu Yihui¡¯s move was extremely hard to tackle.

    ¡°CEO Hong, what should we do?¡± The executive who had previously spoken anxiously said, ¡°We can ignore the others, but we definitely cannot allow him to develop the search engine!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If the search engine is developed sessfully by them, wouldn¡¯t our Sangle...¡±

    ¡°¡®Search¡¯ is our foundation, we can¡¯t lose it no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fully aware of what everyone is worried about.¡± Hong Weiguo thought for a while, yet he felt very helpless as well. Lack of funds was just one of the issues, another issue was that, since the other party¡¯s six sets of business services werepletely dependent on the Turkey Messaging Software, it was very hard to prevent it even if he wanted to. As for what should exactly be done, the anxious Hong Weiguo couldn¡¯t think of any solution in the meantime.

    Miserable and gloomy.

    All the executives were truly helpless as well.

    Just as everyone was worried, all of a sudden, Hong Weiguo¡¯s secretary came in in a hurry. He ran very desperately, and a mere short distance had already caused him to be gasping for breath. It was obvious that he ran here at a speed of a hundred-meter sprinter. Upon entering, the secretary loudly eximed. ¡°CEO Hong! Good news! A huge piece of good news! An earth-shattering huge piece of good news!¡±

    ¡°What good news, quickly say it!¡± Hong Weiguo knew this secretary of his rather well, for he was definitely the kind of person who could easily maintain hisposure. That was definitely a huge piece of good news if he could shout out such words at such an important meeting!

    ¡°Xiao Liu, exactly what kind of news has caused you to be so frightened.¡± The executives below were immediately surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t behave that way usually.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really a huge piece of news! A great huge piece of news!¡± The secretary Xiao Liuughed heartily and said, ¡°CEO Hong! The news broadcast just now, the first piece of news, it was the country issuing a policy to develop the West Fourth Loop! The country has taken the initiative in wanting to develop the West Fourth Loop! We¡¯d bought so many pieces ofnd...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Upon hearing this piece of news, Hong Weiguo and the executives below were dumbfounded.

    After a short period of silence, soon after, Hong Weiguo and all the executives jumped up as if they had gone mad. Hong Weiguo roared withughter and said, ¡°Hahahaha! I have a good son, I have a good son! Quick, quickly let me see it, where¡¯s that piece of news!¡±

    The secretary hurriedly took out his phone and connected it to the big screen on the wall. As an assistant personnel with a high level of intelligence quotient, such good news definitely needed to be recorded down to serve as strong evidence.

    In no time, the face of the news presenter appeared on the television. ¡°This report is in ordance with thetest resolution passed down from the central government. Due to the unique location, beautiful surroundings, and bountiful travel resources avable at the West Fourth Loop in Tianjing City, the government has decided to increase the speed of development in Tianjing City¡¯s Fourth Loop. The exact n is as follows...¡± Afterward, it was the detailed development policies.

    Hong Weiguo and the others were entirely stunned.

    Truly shocked.

    A momentter, the entire conference room was entirely chaotic!

    ¡°God, quickly pinch me. I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±

    ¡°CEO Hong had previously thrown in 1.2 billion into the West Fourth Loop estates for Young Master Dali! Now that there¡¯s such a policy, it won¡¯t be a problem to increase it by seven- or eight-fold!¡±

    Hong Weiguo was also entirely stupefied. Happiness hade a bit too soon. ¡°Xiao Liu, quickly give me a pinch, this is true, right?¡±

    Very soon. ¡°It hurts!¡± Hong Weiguo let out a cry, and soon after, he roared withughter. ¡°Hahahaha, good, good! I have a good son! Hahaha! 1.2 billion invested in thend has received at least 100 million and above worth of yieldings!¡±

    The secretary, Xiao Liu, excitedly said, ¡°CEO Hong! With this piece of news, when we negotiate terms with others, won¡¯t it be...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! What¡¯s more to say, then.¡± Hong Weiguo pped the big conference table fiercely. ¡°Online Gaming, Turkey Level, these two are the exclusive business services by Turkey, we can¡¯t interfere in these. However, we can work with other rted bigpanies in the country to provide the other business services! For Turkey Space, we can work with Xinhai Weibo to provide this business service; as for board and card gaming, we can work with Lianxing Chess; for music, we can find Ku Ge, hahaha! With the potential value in these pieces ofnd, there¡¯s sure to be a huge hike in the value of ourpany¡¯s shares, needless to mention the right to have a say. Xiao Liu, go and let the news out now, quick!¡±

    Secretary Xiao Liu was also rather overjoyed, as he immediately ran outside without objection. ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! As for the rest.¡± Hong Weiguo pped the conference table until he almost crushed it. ¡°Let¡¯s exert all our might in attacking Turkey Search Engine! Let¡¯s make the money he spent on it vanish without a trace! Hahahahaha!¡±

    A huge hike in the value of these pieces ofnd¡ªwhat does that mean, that means having the confidence to speak out and state their conditions!

    Money was the source of courage for heroes since ancient times!

    While Hong Weiguo wasughing to his heart¡¯s content, a bespectacled executive with not much hair left on his head went along with it and drylyughed a few times. Afterward, he apologized and said, ¡°CEO Hong, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m a little too overjoyed. I¡¯ll make my way to the washroom first to rx a little...¡±

    ¡°You may go.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded and said, ¡°Remember toe back quickly, we¡¯ll celebrate tonight!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    After the bespectacled man had gone out, an executive from below smiled and said, ¡°CEO Hong, about Hao Mingxu, don¡¯t you n to...¡± As he said that, he gestured a ¡°cut,¡± and others nodded their heads as well.

    Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that we should have someone who is so capable at divulging secret information?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s true, that¡¯s true, haha!¡±

    ¡°I reckon that Liu Yihui is on fire by now, right? Haha.¡±

    ¡°Like what I said, how would it be possible for CEO Hong to make such a mistake? But CEO Hong, had you already predicted that there would be such a good piece of news today?¡±

    Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°How¡¯s that possible? I was just thinking that it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s present when we can¡¯t think of a solution, but once we have a good solution, we naturally can¡¯t call him along. It was just that today¡¯s news was too unexpected, but that¡¯s good as well, we might as well ask him to bring Liu Yihui a message, haha!¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Weiguo even winked on purpose. ¡°When we celebrateter, don¡¯t forget to remind him well again, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Haha, of course, we have to!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, Turkey headquarters.

    Liu Yihui sat on a sling chair in front of a French casement. He was in quite a good mood as he looked at the night view of the city with neon lights.

    He was even holding a ss of red wine in his hand as he leisurely took asional sips.

    He had nned this big movement for a long time. He had already acquired information about Hong Weiguo¡¯snd resumption. Thus, he threw a few pieces of the West Fourth Loopnd out first to trap Hong Weiguo¡¯s liquid funds, and afterward, he secretly raised funds to create the application. Soon after, he grasped ahold of the timing of the Hong Family¡¯s family meeting and struck at once, immediately catching Hong Weiguo off guard.

    ¡°Space, Chess Cards, Music, Online Gaming, Search, as well as Level System. Hehe, once these six sets of applications are released together, no matter how much a genius Hong Weiguo may be, he can¡¯t possibly do anything, right? Just by relying on his remaining mere 7 billion liquid funds, at most, it could only target the Search portion, as for the others, no matter how anxious he may be, there¡¯s no way for him to do anything to them, haha.¡±

    Liu Yihui gleefully shook the ss of red wine in his hands and gently took a sip.

    His side had thrown in 3 billion at one go, in fact, just to use the ¡°Search¡± to block Hong Weiguo¡¯s vision. In fact, he had only spent about around 200 million on the search engine. Thus, it was the typical all talk but no action.

    His real goal was the other five sets of business services.

    Turkey Space could be used by all Turkey users, with various types of functions tied to it¡ªdiary, photo album, Weibo, and so on. Moreover, this Turkey space could be decorated by the users themselves. What was Xinhai Weibopared to this? Though it had many users, could itpare to his Turkey Messaging Software? Even if it couldn¡¯t fully strike Xinhai Weibo down with one blow, it could at least take huge advantage of the situation.

    Chess Cards and board games, this was inclusive of almost all the Chess Cards and board game-rted games, and the yers could attain a free Turkey coin. What if it had been used up? Of course, spend money to buy more. Though it couldn¡¯t get everyone to spend money, there was still quite a number who were willing to pay.

    Music, needless to say, was tied with the Messaging software and Space. Just by opening Turkey Messenger, people could easily search for music to listen to online. <i>Ku Ge? Heh heh, could it possibly be as convenient as mine?</i>

    Online gaming, with Mingxin¡¯s Draconic Continent holding its fort there, there was no need to worry about that at all. By doing more advertisement again on Turkey Software, his poprity would skyrocket for sure. On the other hand, by just downloading the applications there, users could even obtain a virtual object from the game.

    As for the Turkey user upgrade system, if he could strengthen the Customer Stickiness, it would not be a problem to upgrade, just hang it down there! One feather per level, silver after five levels, gold after 25 levels, diamond after 100 levels! Hang it there for 10 hours daily, and the user would be rewarded with a Turkey bean that could be used for all Turkey business services!

    This time, he had thrown in 3 billion at one go not just to give rewards to the users, but also for an overwhelming amount ofmercials.

    <i>What can Hong Weiguo rely on to fight with me?</i>

    <i>In this world, without money, relying on just pure reputation, what use does it have? Can it be used as money?</i>

    As for Xinhai Weibo and Ku Ge Music, Humph humph, just like how the arm was always weaker than the leg, what can they do even if they knew? As long as he had gotten ahead of them, wouldn¡¯t they be easily manipted by him afterward?

    <i>This Turkey Software of mine aims exactly to be convenient and fast. It can easily be used, and when these business services open up together and give many benefits to the users, I don¡¯t believe that they will not be tempted!</i>

    <i>Not to say that users wille and experience all those new business services, but they¡¯d at the very least choose one or two, right? Heh heh, these softwares of mine are all good stuff. As long as they use it, they will at the very least think that it¡¯s not too bad even if it¡¯s not perfect. When they be used to them, it won¡¯t be impossible for it to rece the softwares of the leadingpanies! Even if it can¡¯t drive them out, it will at the very least gain a huge share of the market!</i>

    Upon thinking up to here, Liu Yihui got even more excited as he sat there alone and sipped a mouthful of red wine. As if talking to himself, he chuckled and said, ¡°After this thing has achieved sess, heh heh, who will be able to fight with me over the Inte? Sangle? Its main thing is the search engine, the other application services are going to be dominated by me, how great can it get? By that time, my business service will continue to expand, and from now on, mypany will be the onlyrgest one in the world of the Inte! Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 212 - Family Meeting (Part Fourteen)

    <h4>Chapter 212: Family Meeting (Part Fourteen)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    While he was stillughing, his phone suddenly rang. Liu Yihui picked it up and looked at it, and heughed as he thought, <i>It¡¯s actually Hao Mingxu, giving me a call at this hour, seems like Hong Weiguo¡¯s side hasn¡¯t thought of a countermove yet. Right, even if he has an exceeding amount of capability, what could he do to me still?</i>

    He gently took a sip of wine and answered the call. At present, his voice was extremely kind and gentle. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Old Hao, how¡¯re things going there? Hong Weiguo has most probably not managed to think of anything yet, right?¡±

    ¡°Director Liu!¡± Hao Mingxu¡¯s voice at the other end of the call was both low and mournful. ¡°Things have gone terribly wrong! This is simply a makeover of the entire situation! Director Liu, trust me, quickly close the quotation! Quickly close the quotation! Anyter, and it will be toote!¡¯¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?!¡± Liu Yihui jumped up almost immediately. ¡°Why would I close the quotation when the situation is so beneficial? Have you slept too much that you¡¯re so muddled now? 3 billion! I¡¯ve prepared 3 billion! Even if Hong Weiguo is able to flip the heavens, what can he do to squeeze out money to fight with me?! The liquid funds that he has on hand is only at most 700 to 800 million! 700 to 800 million! If he¡¯s still able to turn things around like that, what am I still doing here!¡±

    ¡°Director Liu, currently Hong Weiguo¡¯s side... that side...¡± Hao Mingxu fiercely gritted his teeth and just decided to tell the truth anyway, it would be toote not to say it out loud. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to fork out money anymore! Quickly watch the news broadcast tonight! You¡¯ll know it when you watch it! It¡¯s definitely earthshaking! I can¡¯t talk long, I have to hang up now, or else, they¡¯ll be suspicious.¡±

    Hao Mingxu was evidently very anxious as he hung up right after saying these words.

    ¡°News broadcast?¡± Liu Yihui felt rather weird. ¡°What news broadcast? What about the news broadcast? The news broadcast can make Hong Weiguo create money from the heavens? I don¡¯t believe that! What kind of weird nonsense is this, what the heck is he doing?! Has he taken the wrong medication today?¡±

    Though that was what he said, Liu Yihui still maintained prudent thoughts. After all, being able to advance till where he was now meant that he had to be careful and prudent upon encountering various situations. As the saying goes, no information appeared out of thin air. Liu Yihui anxiously turned hisputer on and logged into the site of the television station, and then checked tonight¡¯s news broadcast to find out what exactly had happened.

    Not long after, the voice of the presenter emitted from theputer. ¡°This report is in ordance with thetest resolution passed down from the government. Due to the unique location, beautiful surroundings, and bountiful travel resources avable at the West Fourth Loop in Tianjing City, the government has decided to increase the speed of development there. The exact n is as follows...¡±

    <i>Pada! </i>The wine ss gently fell to the floor and broke into countless pieces of ss, spinning as they flew about.

    The pure and beautiful red wine spilled all over the floor, spilling even onto Liu Yihui¡¯s clothes. Yet, he didn¡¯t seem like he could feel it at all and only mumbled. ¡°This... How is this possible? How can this be possible?¡±

    After muttering for a while, all of a sudden, he violently swept all the files on his office desk onto the floor and screamed loudly. ¡°How the heck is this possible! Why did the countrye up with such a policy all of a sudden?! Moreover, even if there was such a policy, why did they have to announce it not earlier orter, but right at this time! How can they!¡±

    All the files on the entire office desk, including theputer, fell to the floor. However, Liu Yihui was still not satisfied and smashed everything that he saw along the way. ¡°What the heck! What the heck! How is this possible! 3 billion! 3 billion! I raised a full 3 billion of funds just for today! Everything had already been prepared, I didn¡¯t leave anything out! I¡¯ve urately predicted that he¡¯d not have money, I¡¯ve urately predicted that he was going to attend the family meeting, and the Hong Family wanted to arrange for an election of the outstanding descendants so that he would be unable to fork out money for the time being!

    ¡°But what is this?! What is this?!

    ¡°Just because of that piece of news, my 3 billion is entirely useless now! Useless! He, Hong Weiguo, can receive money dropped down from heaven even if he sits there and does nothing!

    ¡°Hong Dali! Hong Dali! What the heck! What the heck! It¡¯s all because of that prodigal Hong Dali! Hong Weiguo bought over 1 billion worth of estates because of him! And I¡¯d previously mocked him for being a prodigal! I was so short-sighted! So supercilious!¡±

    Liu Yihui pped himself hard and repeatedly. ¡°Now that I see it, I¡¯m the real prodigal! I¡¯m the real fool! Close to half of the estates were sold by me, and I was the one who initiated it! What is this!? What is this?!

    ¡°More than 1 billion worth of estates! More than 1 billion! With this policy, Hong Weiguo can easily increase his funds to 10 billion and above! What about me? And what about me?! I slogged the hell out for such a long period of time, racking my brains to start up these business services, but so what if it can earn money?! It¡¯s not even enough to cover the loss from selling those pieces ofnd! It¡¯s futile! All have been futile!

    ¡°With these estates, Hong Weiguo can easily take a few billion out of that! How can I fight with him! How can I still fight with him!

    ¡°With Hong Weiguo¡¯srge earnings, plus the money that he has on hand, he can easily form an ally with those few otherpanies to corner me. No, this cannot happen! I have to think of a way, I have to do that as soon as possible!¡±

    Upon thinking up to this point, Liu Yihui¡¯s entire face and head were filled with cold sweat.

    It had to be admitted that he was definitely someone destined to do big things, judging from the extent which he managed to run Turkey Software¡ªhe wasn¡¯t someone weak and indecisive. After calming down, Liu Yihui resolutely picked up his phone and started to make phone calls one by one. ¡°Stop all the current publicity business services, stop them all! Apart from those rewards promised to the users, stop everything else! Quick, stop them right now!

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk rubbish, stop it when I order you to!

    ¡°Don¡¯t carry out any more publicity over there, stop all works, suspend all the advertisements! Now, right away!¡±

    After making arrangements for all the business service departments in thepany, Liu Yihui copsed on the sofa. Afterward, he took his phone and, after thinking for a while, he helplessly let out a bitter smile and said, ¡°Looks like I have to admit that I¡¯m old already, sigh...¡±

    After shaking his head, Liu Yihui keyed in thest phone number, and the name corresponding to the number impressively wrote¡ªLiu Mingxin.

    ...

    Coffee Wings coffeehouse.

    Liu Mingxin casually held a cup of coffee, legs crossed, and asionally took a few sips. His appearance was full of grace, attracting the attention of the young females in the coffeehouse. Their faces and ears were red as they constantly peeked at him.

    In the eyes of outsiders, thatd had purelye to exude his charm. However, in fact, he was only purely enjoying the feeling of being alone and rxed, without any intention of showing off.

    To say without any exaggeration, if he had wanted to seduce women, there would definitely not be any difficulty in changing eight to ten of them daily.

    However, Liu Mingxin was, in fact, a very down-to-earth and steady person, it was almost impossible to perceive any obvious ws on him.

    He was steady, wise, not frivolous, handsome, his voice was rich and deep enough, and he was quite a good person as well¡ªwithout that arrogant and egoistic mindset of the rich. Thus, he was still very well-received among his friends.

    If Liu Mingxin starred in movies and dramas, that was the benchmark model of a protagonist, and it even belonged to the type of guy who was tall, handsome and rich, almost like Rui Hanazawa in Meteor Garden.

    As he gently sipped his coffee, Liu Mingxin looked towards the night view outside the window. However, in his mind, he was thinking of what would possibly happen during these few days.

    ¡°Father¡¯s side has raised quite an amount of funds, he¡¯s nning to expand his business services while the Hong Family is still holding a family meeting these two days. Sigh, not to mention others, but by expanding the business services, it will definitely sh with Hong Dali.

    ¡°It would still be fine if it was an ordinary matter, but father just had to create a Turkey Search Engine, this is truly worrying.¡±

    Liu Mingxin was confident that his father Liu Yihui would definitely be able to easily handle other people. The n this time was perfect. Even with the Hong Family¡¯s and Hong Weiguo¡¯s abilities, it would not be so easy to disrupt the plot over there.

    However, once the matter involved Hong Dali, everything would be cloudy and uncertain.

    ¡°It¡¯s really giving me a headache.¡± Liu Mingxin gently rubbed his temples. ¡°I¡¯d have been confident about other things, but this time, it can be said to be directly going against the Hong Family. I don¡¯t even know how things will change because of that person Hong Dali.¡±

    Thinking up to here, his phone suddenly rang. Liu Mingxin took it out and looked at the screen. It was actually his own father who was calling him, causing his heart to immediately sink. ¡°Looks like it hase true. Sigh, I knew it, anything that involves Hong Dali will not have any good oue.¡±

    As he picked up the call, Liu Mingxin slowly said, ¡°Dad, did something go wrong?¡±

    ¡°You already know about it?¡± Liu Yihui¡¯s voice was full of shock, and afterward, he lowered his tone and said, ¡°Something has indeed gone wrong. Where are you now? Come to my office right away.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up the call, Liu Mingxin slowly stood up and shook his head helplessly. ¡°As expected, seems like things are really knotty this time.¡±

    If god made someone so excellent, why did he make someone even better? I can only ount this to fate¡¯s doing. What a pity.

    After putting down his cup of coffee, Liu Mingxin slowly left the coffeehouse, leaving nothing behind.

    The youngdies around him were all charmed by him.

    Turkey Building.

    When Liu Mingxin made it there, the entire big conference room was already full of people, and the atmosphere was gloomy and miserable.

    The moment Liu Yihui saw that Liu Mingxin had arrived, he hurriedly went up to him and said, ¡°Mingxin, everyone is at a loss about what to do now. I know that you¡¯ve always been better than me ating up with bright ideas, quicklye and help me take a look at it.¡±

    Liu Yihui had always been very satisfied with this son of his.

    He was smart, steady, and literally had almost no ws.

    However, Liu Yihui had wanted to let Liu Mingxin train by himself. Thus, he had released him to struggle outside while he became his backup.

    Now that such a serious matter had cropped up in thepany, it was also the time to let hime into contact with things over here.

    If he could put up with a brilliant fight to turn things around this time, when Liu Mingxin took over in the future, he would be confident that none of thepany executives would dare to overshadow him.

    ¡°Alright, dad, don¡¯t be anxious. Speak slowly, what exactly has happened?¡± Liu Mingxin slowly asked after he¡¯d sat down.

    With his presence, Liu Yihui rxed quite a bit, and he took hisptop and yed the news broadcast again for Liu Mingxin. The more Liu Mingxin watched, the more he frowned.

    After the news of the development of the West Fourth Loop had finished broadcasting, Liu Mingxin touched his chin, and all of a sudden, exhaled a long breath and slowly said, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s what I¡¯ve expected, heh heh.¡±

 Chapter 213 - Family Meeting (Part Fifteen)

    <h4>Chapter 213: Family Meeting (Part Fifteen)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mingxin, do you mean that...¡± Upon hearing Liu Mingxin¡¯s words, Liu Yihui was instantly shocked. ¡°You had already previously foreseen that such a situation would ur? Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier, then?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t guess that this type of situation would ur.¡± Liu Mingxin slowly said, ¡°What I¡¯d foreseen was that something unexpected would definitely happen after Hong Dali became involved in this matter. I just did not think that this unexpected thing woulde off so strongly, it¡¯s hard to handle this.¡±

    Upon hearing Liu Mingxin¡¯s words, those below started to discuss among themselves.

    ¡°Young Master Mingxin had long foreseen that something unexpected would happen? What is this all about?¡±

    ¡°He said that Hong Dali was involved in it, isn¡¯t Hong Dali that small prodigal from the Hong Family? There will be mishaps when he is involved in something?¡±

    ¡°This is really weird, this is the first time I see such a thing.¡±

    Upon sensing the ambiguity in Liu Mingxin¡¯s words, Liu Yihui curiously asked, ¡°Mingxin, what is it exactly? Quickly tell me, did I miss something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll put it simply.¡± Liu Mingxin helplessly smiled. ¡°Hong Dali is a prodigal, that¡¯s true. But the problem is that, after my few encounters with him, I discovered that this person is extremely not as simple as he seems.¡±

    ¡°Not as simple?¡± All the executives below felt strange. ¡°Are you saying that he has a good head for business? Or business foresight?¡±

    ¡°If that was it, it would be easy to tackle.¡± Liu Mingxin slowly said, ¡°The most horrifying thing about him is not that. He¡¯s indeed a prodigal, this is definitely, undoubtedly so. The real problem is that he is very very lucky, to the point where it has be extraordinarily so. You can even say that it¡¯s horrifying.

    ¡°During my previous encounter with him, I¡¯d already realized quite frequently that as long as he has even the slightest bit of involvement in something, everything will go very smoothly. On the other hand, once it goes against him, things will often be warped with misfortune.¡±

    Once Liu Mingxin said that, the situation immediately became chaotic below.

    ¡°This... Young Master Mingxin, we are now in the technological era, what you¡¯ve said, is objectionable, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, hearing something so superstitious makes me jittery. Is he that scary?¡±

    Regarding the various doubts raised below, Liu Mingxin merely smiled, and afterward, just one incident mentioned by him silenced those people below immediately.

    Liu Mingxin said, ¡°Right, Liang Yifeng went to attend Hong Dali¡¯sing of age ceremony for the first few days. I trust that everyone should have heard of this piece of news, right?¡±

    Everyone below nodded.

    Liu Mingxin continued, ¡°Back then, Liang Yifeng had even wanted to challenge Hong Dali. In the end, he returned defeated without even having a chance to challenge him. This is still not the key. The key is that, Liang Yifeng actually agreed to cooperate with Hong Dali coincidentally. Later, when he got to know that Hong Dali was very lucky, he didn¡¯t believe it and said that he wanted to give it a try. In the end, he went to buy a lottery ticket.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Everyone¡¯s curiosity had been lifted up, as they hurriedly asked.

    Liu Mingxin shrugged his shoulders. ¡°He won 200,000.¡±

    <i>Sss¡ª</i>

    Upon hearing of this incident that Liu Mingxin had brought up, everyone present drew in cold breaths.

    Was that person¡¯s luck really so great? This is cheating! Cheating!

    With the news broadcast previously, coupled with the story that Liu Mingxin had just said, everyone was truly convinced this time.

    They couldn¡¯t be unconvinced about that!

    A prodigal who was so lucky, who could stand it?

    ¡°In that case, Young Master Mingxin, do you happen to have any ns to handle this situation?!¡± This time, all the executives below were entirely out of ideas.

    They could still cope with businesspetition, as they were at least of the same caliber as Hong Weiguo¡¯s team of elites. However, when faced with such an oddball, Hong Dali, they truly didn¡¯t know what to do. Now, though they were unwilling to, they had to admit that Hong Dali had really caused them to be at a loss as to what to do.

    ¡°Mingxin, since you know about the situation at Hong Dali¡¯s side, then, do you have any ideas on what to do?¡± Liu Yihui now could only hope that this genius son of his would be able to think of a way to counter Hong Dali.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t counter Hong Dali, he could at least lessen some of his losses.

    It was 3 billion, 3 billion! Not 300,000! 3 billion of liquid funds thrown into it, that was not a small amount!

    If the money was really all gone just like that, it was hard to say howrge a chain reaction Turkeypany would be able to create.

    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. Fortunately, I¡¯m almost done with the arrangements that I¡¯d made to handle the problems that would ur because of him. I believe that we¡¯ll be able to reverse the trend of the situation very soon.¡± Liu Mingxin touched his forehead and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s just that this incident has blown up too much. Now, I¡¯m only hoping that we can soon change the direction things are going towards, as long as it doesn¡¯t reach an irreversible state.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, fortunately!¡± Upon hearing Liu Mingxin¡¯s words, Liu Yihui finally heaved out a long sigh of relief.

    This eldest son of his, Liu Mingxin, was much better than his rather incapable second son, Liu Mingcheng. If Liu Mingxin were to say that he had already made arrangements, that would definitely not be aimless words of his. As for what would happen afterward, he only hoped that things would turn out differently and he would not lose too badly.

    After all, it was a huge project with 3 billion invested in it. Once any problem arose, he was afraid that even he would not be able to withstand the magnitude of its impact.

    Ignoring his rapidly beating heart, Liu Yihui anxiously asked, ¡°In that case, Mingxin, what should we do next? Quickly say it, after all, you understand Hong Dali much better than me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it first, then. However,¡± Liu Mingxin lowered his tone. ¡°what I am going to sayter may sound very absurd to all of you. However, you must not disregard it. Because, though I may be unclear about other things, all I know is that we absolutely can¡¯t lose our guard against that superprodigal Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°Okay, say it, say it, we¡¯ll listen.¡± All the executives below decisively nodded their heads.

    At times like this, what else could they say, it was naturally most important to resolve the crisis at present.

    Liu Mingxin touched his chin as he walked around the conference room, affecting everyone¡¯s sight, and closed his eyes again to think for a while. Atst, he opened his eyes slowly and said with a low voice, ¡°Our six sets of business services must contain both truth and untruths at the same time. It can¡¯t be all true, neither can it be all fake.

    ¡°Space, every user can use it, and it has functions such as a diary, photo album, Weibo, and so on that are tied to it. Moreover, Turkey Space can be decorated by the users themselves. This is our business service, nobody can use this aspect to go against us. Thus, this portion is true. We must preserve it, and we must excel in this, and it must be the cheapest of all too!

    ¡°All users like topare with each other, this Space is equivalent to their home on the Inte. Thus, what I suggest is that we carry out a limited sales promotion during the first month. A part of those decorative prop goods that are already charged at a rtively lower price will be free of charge. This will attract arge amount of poprity and create a brand effect. After all, on the Inte, poprity is forever the most important of all.¡±

    After he¡¯d said that, all the executives below raised their hands one by one as a form of response, and quite a number of people said, ¡°Young Master Mingxin is right. I agree. On the Inte, those that do not want to spend money will forever form the majority. However, this group of people is instead the greatest source of poprity. Because there is poprity, people who are willing to spend money will invest inrge amounts of funds, and thus, create a difference in terms of ss. Their purpose of spending money is to enjoy this type of feeling of superiority.¡±

    Liu Yihui nodded his head and immediately decided on the spot. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s operate this business service in this way.¡±

    The first suggestion made by Liu Mingxin was basically approved just like that.

    ¡°However, we can still very well expand our business service with regards to Space, but regarding Weibo, we can¡¯t directly go against Xinhai Weibo.¡± Liu Mingxin continued, ¡°The winds howl around the highest peaks, while the hunter will shoot the bird that sticks out. Once we directly confront Xinhai Weibo, that will definitely stir them intounching an insane retaliation. Now that the Hong Family is able to invest funds into it, we definitely cannot allow them to form an alliance. My suggestion is, a Space Weibo, where we open this business service in the Space. However, do not carry outrge-scale promotions for the time being. Just leave it as a service project of the Space and just make sure that it exists. Let it develop freely on its own.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Upon hearing up to this point, Liu Yihui started to hesitate.

    The biggest reason why he¡¯d thought of Turkey Space was to have a share on Weibo.

    However, now that Liu Mingxin had instead asked him to give up the opportunity of such arge-scale development, for a moment, it was hard for him to part with it.

    The problem was that what Liu Mingxin said made sense.

    If he¡¯d carried out insane promotions of Xinhai Weibo, it would be impossible for Xinhai not to respond to it. Along with a few other business services, with Sangle leading the way, once those fewpanies joined hands, the probability of causing a mishap would be very high.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Given that Liu Yihui was able to advance in the business world till now, this proved that he was naturally someone with great vigor. As he understood the significance of having the determination to cut the wrist like brave warriors at the crucial moment, he spared no more hesitation and mercilessly pounded the table. ¡°We¡¯ll do that!¡±

    ¡°Chess Card game, that can be made true.¡± Liu Mingxin continued, ¡°Among these few types of games, Chess Card games are the most inconspicuous. Moreover, there are currently a few Chess Card gamingpanies not operating very well on the Inte, as the user experience is rathercking. Thus, we can start from here and improvise the user experience, then bring forward the reward system of using Turkey coins to exchange for call fees, gifts, and so on. I believe that it can push the level of poprity up to the maximum within a short period of time. Moreover, what¡¯s most important is that ourpetitors are not strong ones.¡±

    Forcefully striking at Chess Cards gaming, this was what everyone didn¡¯t expect. However, upon careful thinking, it was reasonable.

    In this world, there was not a very high level of poprity in terms of gaming. However, after all, there were still many people who were willing to y for a while during their leisure time.

    In that case, if Chess Cards gaming was properly developed like what Liu Mingxin had said, that might really be a very good idea.

    Meanwhile, what Liu Mingxin thought was that Hong Dali seemed to enjoy ying games very much. By properly developing the gaming business service, and thus, get into the good books of Hong Dali, then his exceeding luck most definitely could create an impact on this side as well.

    ¡°Okay! We¡¯ll do that! You definitely are my genius son, hahaha!¡± Liu Yihui roared withughter. In that case, there was instantly a feeling of dispelling the clouds and seeing the sun. His entire being became much more rxed.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. As expected, Young Master Mingxin is still the greatest. Us bunch of old people didn¡¯t even think of that.¡± All the executives below responded one after another.

    Then, what happened afterward, made everyone present freeze.

 Chapter 214 - Family Meeting (Part Sixteen)

    <h4>Chapter 214: Family Meeting (Part Sixteen)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A person in charge of apany¡¯s Chess Cards gaming ran in at a speed of a hundred-meter sprinter. Upon seeing Liu Yihui, he loudly eximed. ¡°Director Liu! Director Liu! Good news, good news!¡±

    ¡°What good news, don¡¯t you see that we¡¯re having a meeting here?¡± Liu Yihui curiously asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s really good news.¡± That person in charge gasped for breath as he said, ¡°Lianxing Chess Cards¡¯s side has angered Hackers¡¯ alliance for some unknown reason, and it¡¯s currently suffering from attacks by the hackers. Thus, its server ispletely down now!¡±

    Liu Yihui: ¡°...¡±

    All the executives: ¡°...¡±

    Liu Mingxin: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Director Liu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The person in charge was instantly shocked. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all talking?¡±

    ¡°I concede... I concede...¡± Liu Yihui sat right back onto his chair. ¡°Luckily I¡¯ve just started...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can go back first.¡± Liu Mingxin said to the person in charge of Chess Cards gaming.

    After he had left, everyone present almost got down on their knees, and all the executives below were covered in sweat. ¡°This... This world is too miraculous...¡±

    After suffering from shock for a short while, Liu Yihui desperately shouted out loudly. ¡°Do the gaming! Do Chess Cards gaming! Whoever dares to say no, I¡¯ll chop him into pieces!¡±

    ¡°Right! Do it relentlessly!¡± ¡°Whoever objects will be the public enemy of the people!¡± All the executives responded one after another.

    Liu Mingxin couldn¡¯t help but let out a bitter smile. That Hong Dali¡ªlooks like he had to highly regard him in the future.

    However, at the same time, Liu Mingxin felt very strange as well. His luck was indeed not bad, but it couldn¡¯t be so ridiculous as well. What exactly happened today such that things had gotten so serious? That was totally like a son of heaven, and he could definitely confirm with 100% certainty that he was the biological one as well!

    After he relentlessly shook his head to empty his head of those thoughts, Liu Mingxin continued.

    ¡°Coming next will be Music. This definitely has to be changed to a fake one, an empty shell. At the present moment, it looks like it¡¯s toote to cancel it. We can instead consider creating some BUG on purpose, and slowly make the power of influence of Turkey Music shrink. Afterward, in the name of repaying our customers, we¡¯ll strive to start a partnership with Ku Ge Music to expand and promote it.¡±

    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s do that!¡± This time, Liu Yihui directly decided on the spot without even daring to ask about anything.

    Are you kidding? Whoever asked him to go against that monster Hong Dali, he¡¯d break that person¡¯s leg!

    ¡°Needless to say about online gaming, that has always been my territory. I¡¯ll just need to do more advertising. Just make me one on Turkey Messenger Software and that will be enough. The Hong Family¡¯s Sanglepany has all along not had many business services in this aspect, thus, there is no possibility of shing with them.¡± Liu Mingxin was very confident about the aspect of online gaming.

    His Draconic Continent was already the most popr online game previously, and now, it was followed by Hong Dali¡¯s E-Sports. Thus, Liu Mingxin believed that very soon, that game would be able to increase a huge section of the profits again.

    ¡°User upgrade system, that can increase the customer stickiness towards the software, and it belongs to our internal service. Thus, it won¡¯t be rted to anyone. We can feel free to expand this business service.

    ¡°Lastly,¡± Liu Mingxin emphasized. ¡°Search engine. We must immediately stop this business service. This is the foundation of the Hong Family. Thus, should we not stop this business service, those previous few business services would definitely produce an unpredictable destructive force, and then... I believe that everyone will be able to understand.¡±

    ¡°Understand! We understand it just too well!¡± ¡°This definitely has to stop, if not we might be the next Lianxing!¡±

    Liu Yihui, too, relentlessly made a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s decide on that, then! I didn¡¯t think of eliminating Sangle before this business service. Now that I see it, we might as well directly do away with it. Oh right, Mingxin, about that Search, what can we do better to give it up?¡±

    Liu Mingxin touched his chin, and very quickly, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple actually, just create some BUG on purpose, then just leave it to emerge by itself and perish by itself. We didn¡¯t have much ability topete with Sangle with this business service since the start, so there¡¯s no need to agitate them.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it this way!¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll go back first then, I won¡¯t interfere with anything else after this.¡±

    ¡°Ok, rest early.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After exiting Turkey building, Liu Mingxin let out a long breath and muttered under his breath. ¡°It was really dangerous, hope that this will serve to lessen the stress over there at Young Master Dali¡¯s side.¡± Upon thinking up to this point, Liu Mingxinughed yet again and helplessly said, ¡°That prodigal, he¡¯s really scary. Unless I¡¯m left with no choice, I really can¡¯t afford to go against him...

    ¡°I¡¯d long foreseen that there would be a match between our two families, but I didn¡¯t think that it¡¯d happen so fast. Looks like I¡¯ll have to be extra careful in future and slowly develop it. However, looking at the way things are now, he seems to be doing rather well these days¡ªthose things that he has started up must have benefited him quite a lot. I must work harder too, let¡¯spare and see whether it¡¯s your luck which is invincible or my ability which is higher, heh heh.

    ¡°It¡¯s having such opponents that make life interesting...¡±

    ...

    On the other hand, in Ye Lai Xiang¡¯s top VIP room.

    ¡°What the heck! What the heck!¡± Mu Zixiao¡¯s eyes were glued to theputer screen, so much so that his eyeballs almost dropped out. ¡°It can¡¯t be? This can actually happen?! It¡¯s miraculous, absolutely miraculous!¡±

    What he was currently watching was exactly tonight¡¯s news broadcast!

    As the eldest son of the Mu family, watching thetest news on current affairs was a very good habit as that could enable him to get to the bottom of the rted policy directions with the fastest speed, to avoid himself making any mistakes in terms of decision making.

    Thus, Mu Zixiao, too, watched the news tonight.

    Upon watching that piece of news, he was instantly shocked.

    With regards to Hong Dali, Mu Zixiao had done quite a bit of homework during this period of time. With the addition of more rumors heard, though he wasn¡¯t sure of whether it waspletely urate, at least, he roughly still understood regarding the matters rted to the pieces ofnd.

    ¡°The country wants to develop the West Fourth Loop, what does this news mean? It means that the value of thend there will skyrocket!¡± Mu Zixiao¡¯s entire being was stunned. ¡°At least from what I know, Dali¡¯s side has Fengyuan Lake, Chenhui Building, Ye Lai Xiang and the surrounding estates, as well as the outer area of Tianjing Mountain with that big turtle¡ªespecially that big turtle, a mystical being akin to a symbol!

    ¡°Moreover, I heard that at his father Hong Weiguo¡¯s side, they bought over 1 billion worth ofnd just to make him happy! And also, I heard that those pieces ofnd were all pieces of opennd, opennd with no constructions! Oh my god, this immediately brings over ten times the profit!

    ¡°This can¡¯t do, I must tell my family about this matter.¡± As he said that, Mu Zixiao took his phone and called his home.

    Very quickly, the call was answered, and a deep baritone sounded. ¡°Zixiao, you¡¯ve gone to Tianjing for such a long time, and you only thought of giving me a call now?¡± The person who was speaking was exactly Mu Zixiao¡¯s father, the helmsman of the Mu Financial Group, Mu Tie.

    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s an emergency!¡± Mu Zixiao anxiously said, ¡°Have you watched tonight¡¯s news broadcast?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve watched it, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mu Tie curiously asked. ¡°Is there anything special?¡±

    ¡°Of course! Would I be so anxious if there wasn¡¯t anything special?¡± Mu Zixiao continued, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the news about the country developing the West Fourth Loop, right? The Hong Family¡¯s side had bought more than 1 billion worth ofnd! More than 1 billion!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about that,¡± Mu Tie¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that his side had invested into thend. To be honest, his luck is really quite good, even I have gotten a little envious too. But that doesn¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s true that thend there will definitely be worth a lot of money, but the problem is that it will definitely take a long time. Its value won¡¯t rise too fast in the short run.¡±

    What he said was not wrong too.

    The value of estates depends on national policies, its development by the real estate developers as well as its poprity. The problem is that none of these factors will be able to produce obvious results in the short run. Whether it was the real estate developer or the umtion of its poprity, all those needed time, and not a short period of time as well.

    ¡°I know, the value of thend will increase two or three times as much with this policy. The problem is...¡± Mu Zixiao anxiously said, ¡°The problem is that this does not concern only the national policy, there are other issues, big issues!¡±

    ¡°Oh? There are still big issues?¡± Mu Tie curiously asked, ¡°What big issue? Oh right, I almost forgot to ask, what did you do by running over there?¡±

    This issue had, to be honest, troubled him for a long time.

    He was very curious what his son was up to by running to Tianjing instead of staying at home. Moreover, he went withouting back and didn¡¯t even give him a call at all. Now that Mu Zixiao had taken the rare initiative to call him, he naturally had to ask and rify things.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of Hong Dali,¡± Mu Zixiao exined. ¡°The country wants to develop the West Fourth Loop all because of Hong Dali¡ªHong Family¡¯s Hong Dali, that infamous superprodigal! Also... forget about it, I don¡¯t dare to say what¡¯s after this. Anyway, dad, don¡¯t our family have difficulty in finding a business partner for a business service? Work with the Hong Family, it won¡¯t go wrong! This time, you must listen to me!¡± As he spoke, he hung up the phone abruptly.

    ¡°That little rascal, he hung up when we hadn¡¯t even finished speaking, who did he learn this bad habit from?¡± As he helplessly shook his head, Mu Tie touched his chin. ¡°But Zixiao wouldn¡¯t normally talk nonsense, and he¡¯s asking me to work with the Hong Family, what is this situation now?¡±

    ¡°Quite a number of the business services of our two families ovep, it¡¯s already not bad at all that we¡¯re not fighting against each other in the business sector. Work with the Hong Family? That project holds huge importance, it¡¯s worth billions of funds, and Zixiao just told me to find the Hong Family?¡± After he thought for a while, he still couldn¡¯t understand. Thus, he called his assistant over. ¡°Go and check whether there¡¯s anything unusual with Hong Dali from the Hong Family.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ...

    Hong Family estate.

    The ce where Hong Dali¡¯sckeys were locked up.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, you¡¯re back!¡± The moment Ling Xiaoyi returned, Tang Muxin anxiously came forward and asked, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, how¡¯s the situation? Dali hasn¡¯t been bullied, right?¡±

    ¡°Young Master is doing rather well in there.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled as she replied. She was still rather uneasy. However, once she thought of how she¡¯d managed to fiercely stand up for Dali, she felt rather joyful. ¡°When I went in, Young Master seemed to be sleeping, and he seemed to be sleeping rather soundly. As I made the report over there, those descendants below were eximing in surprise. Then, after there was silence, I could hear Young Master¡¯s snores.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Tang Muxinughed till her back was bent, and her eyes squinted to form the shapes of two crescent moons. She said, ¡°That Dali, he¡¯s so big-hearted! He¡¯s even able to fall asleep at this kind of time, hee hee. But that¡¯s good too, I get so annoyed just by seeing those fellow descendants of his. Look at their jealous faces just because Dali has a good family background and is favored.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Li Nianwei beside helplessly said. ¡°Once jealousy strikes people, they¡¯re prone to do unbing things. However, by looking at it differently, someone who doesn¡¯t suffer from any jealousy is a mediocre person. With so many people jealous of Young Master, this proves that Young Master is very outstanding.¡±

    ¡°Sister Nianwei is always so kind and considerate.¡± Tang Muxin mimicked Hong Dali¡¯s actions as she sniffled and said with a rough voice, ¡°I like what you just said. Reward, 5,000!¡±

    Everyone instantly roared withughter.

    While they were joking and ying around, suddenly, loud sounds of exmation came out from inside the house, with the sound almost piercing through the heavens. ¡°Ahhhhhh! Everybody quicklye and see ahhhhh! Young Master! Young Master is absolutely invincible ahhhhhhh!¡±

 Chapter 215 - Family Meeting (Part Seventeen)

    <h4>Chapter 215: Family Meeting (Part Seventeen)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What happened, what happened?¡± Upon hearing the maleckey¡¯s loud cries, all of them instantly ran together towards him, anxiously saying as they ran, ¡°How¡¯s Young Master? Don¡¯t you scare us!¡±

    That maleckey said loudly, ¡°Quickly watch the news, all of you! Young Master is unmatched, absolutely unmatched!¡±

    Everyone gathered together in front of the television¡ªit was currently broadcasting the news broadcast.

    Very quickly, the voice of the anchorwoman sounded. ¡°This report is in ordance with thetest resolution passed down from the government. Due to the unique location, beautiful surroundings, and bountiful travel resources avable at the West Fourth Loop in Tianjing City, the government has decided to increase the speed of development there. The exact n is as follows...¡±

    Once this piece of news was broadcasted, everyone was dumbfounded.

    Tang Muxin stared intently at the television screen, shocked. ¡°Thend that Dali bought, it¡¯s all at the West Fourth Loop...¡±

    All of a sudden, the smallss hugged Li Nianwei, so excited that tears streamed down her face. ¡°Dali¡¯snds are all at the West Fourth Loop! The estates that he¡¯d bought¡ªFengyuan Lake, the outer area of Tianjing Mountain! And there¡¯s still those that Uncle Hong had bought! More than one billion! More than one billion!¡±

    ¡°This... This...¡± Ling Xiaoyi was shocked as well. ¡°That¡¯s over one billion worth ofnd. With this development policy, it will increase in multiple folds in a few years¡¯ time! Young Master, Young Master can finally hold his head up high this time!¡±

    Li Nianwei, on the other hand, heaved a long sigh of relief. At this time, she recalled her previous conversation with Zhang Cai.

    What they were curious about now was what kind of interesting ideas Hong Dali would be able toe up with from now onwards.

    However, even she didn¡¯t expect that it would actually cause such a big happening!

    The government was going to develop the West Fourth Loop. Additionally, there was one billion worth ofnd, and this time, with the shares as well¡ªthat was really...

    Thinking up till this point, Li Nianwei¡¯s did her trademark gentle smile while covering her mouth, saying, ¡°I think that this time, those people in the big conference room must really be going crazy, right? Young Master¡¯s luck is really...¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Dali¡¯s luck is unmatched!¡± Pride was written all over Tang Muxin¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s just getting more money by squandering more! This world is really mystical, hee hee.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Nianwei nodded. ¡°Young Master can be said to be the biological son of Heaven for having such good luck.¡±

    Tang Muxin added, ¡°And he¡¯s definitely the only son!¡±

    ...

    In Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°Mm, the instation is finally done.¡± Lin Chuyin stared expressionlessly at theputer screen, looking at the parameter settings as she mumbled. ¡°The underwater oxygen breathing system, the underwater lighting, the underwatermunication equipment, and the strong anti-pressure water-resistant suit have all merged together. This time, it can definitely dive into that undergroundke.

    ¡°En, the instation and set-up these few days have been very sessful without any loopholes. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem with the production volume.¡± Upon thinking up to here, Lin Chuyin tilted her head to one side. ¡°Mm, maybe I should go tell Dali about it?¡±

    Thinking up till here, Lin Chuyin started reconsidering. ¡°But why would I think of telling him?¡±

    That was truly a little abnormal. After all, Lin Chuyin herself had no feelings. Even if the experimental set-up was sessful, she wouldn¡¯t easily think of personally telling Dali that.

    Thus, with regards to this type of feeling, Lin Chuyin was very lost. ¡°Mm, might this be the meaning of being in cahoots with someone?¡±

    After she thought for a while again, Lin Chuyin went online to search again for the meaning of being in cahoots with someone. English: Work in collusion with each other. The Wolf and Bei(an animal with long back legs and short forelegs) set out together to hunt other animals. The Wolf uses its forelegs while the Bei uses its back legs. They can run fast together and also climb high. It means to collude together and do something evil.¡±

    However, upon looking it up till here, she was a little confused again. ¡°Am I doing bad things with him? It doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡±

    Soon after, she started to look up for other phrases. This time, what she found was ¡°good friend,¡± but the terms this time were moreplicated. Lin Chuyin spent a long time looking before she suddenly found a set of exnation that was closer to what she¡¯d expected. ¡°Able to help you in times of adversity, able to help you in life, social contact and other areas, without any selfish motives involved¡ªthat can be said to be a friend.¡±

    ¡°Mm, what had he helped me with?¡± Lin Chuyin recalled that set of Virtual Reality Projection technology. ¡°It can be said so.¡±

    ¡°Did he have any selfish motives?¡± Lin Chuyin recalled the nk and adorable easygoing expression on Hong Dali¡¯s face again and decisively shook her head. ¡°For now, I haven¡¯t discovered that. Thus, it can be said to be none of that.¡±

    ¡°Then, in this case, should I address him as... friend?¡± Lin Chuyin looked up at the ceiling. ¡°Mm, then with the newly invented setup, maybe I should... be with my friend?¡±

    Thinking up till this point, Lin Chuyin finally confirmed that and mumbled to herself, ¡°Then maybe I should go find him...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s news from Miss Chuyin¡¯s side.¡± Bai Lang put down themunicator, turned around and said to Big Brother, Mu Huishou.

    ¡°Oh? Did they say where Chuyin was going to?¡± Mu Huishou hurriedly asked.

    ¡°The brothers over there said, ¡± Bai Lang reported, ¡°that Miss Chuyin was carrying three sets of clothing and a helmet that looks like it¡¯s designed with a diving setup on top. After she packed them all into the car, she went towards the north.¡±

    ¡°En? Three sets of clothing and a diving helmet? Heading north?¡± Mu Huishou thought for a while, then smacked the table. ¡°She¡¯s definitely going to find that mascot. That mascot should be attending the family meeting today, right? It happens to be in the north!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Mu Huishou waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, and bring that guy called Bighead along as well. We¡¯ll do Hong Dali a favor while we¡¯re at it!¡±

    ...

    It was chaotic outside due to the news of the country¡¯s intention to develop the West Fourth Loop, causing a drastic and tumultuous change of events. However, Hong Dali was still sleeping soundly, and even the sound of thunder wouldn¡¯t seed in waking him up. That really proved that sentence sung by Liang Yifeng: ¡°Not afraid of thunder, wind, and rain.¡±

    His thoughtless way of sleeping contrasted with the really agitated Hong Tu up on the tform.

    Speaking of which, even with the Hong Family¡¯s capital, they really couldn¡¯t ignore the prospect of the value of thend worth over one billion increasing to a value of 10 billion in a sh. After all, when a family had reached a certain level, it would be almost impossible to advance further.

    Even for the Number One genius of the family, Mu Yuxi, she could only earn a yearly profit close to 100 million.

    But what about Hong Dali¡¯s side? Due to thend he bought, it would probably not be a problem to increase the value to 10 billion within a few years¡¯ time. That kind of shocking speed, who wouldn¡¯t be agitated? Who would be able to turn a blind eye to that?

    Thus, Hong Tu took the phone, pressed the hands-free button, and directly phoned Hong Weiguo¡¯s number.

    The call was quickly answered, and Hong Weiguo¡¯s excited voice sounded through the phone. ¡°Old Elder, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Although they were father and son, Hong Weiguo, however, naturally knew that at this time during the family meeting, he could only address him by his honorific title.

    Upon seeing that those two were now speaking on the phone, everyone immediately became silent.

    They were curious, too, about how that Fifth Uncle managed to do it. It had to be known thatnd was not something that could be acquired with just money, the problem of whether the residents were willing to move out was something to be considered as well.

    Hong Tu¡¯s objective, meanwhile, was exactly that.

    ¡°Heh heh, Weiguo, I heard that you¡¯d bought quite a lot ofnd at the West Fourth Loop, have you watched the news broadcast?¡± Hong Tu smiled and asked.

    ¡°I watched it, heh heh. Old Elder, I¡¯ve invested a total of 1.2 billion innds over there. I reckon that it will increase greatly in value.¡± Now that the development policy had been announced, there was no need to hide the news of thend he¡¯d bought.

    ¡°En.¡± Hong Tu slowly asked, ¡°You did a good job in buying thatnd. Oh right, Weiguo, from what I know, there¡¯s quite a lot of open spaces over there, right? Looks like thend you bought had quite a number of households there, right? What¡¯s been done to make them sell it?¡±

    ¡°About the West Fourth Loop...¡± Once that was brought up, Hong Weiguo¡¯s expression was the same as that of the secretary Xiao Liu¡ªextremely strange. ¡°Actually... that has something to do with my Dali.¡±

    Once he said that, everyone below in the conference room was instantly shocked.

    What kind of ability did Hong Dali have to make all those civilians sell their houses?

    ¡°It has something to do with Dali?¡± Hong Tu didn¡¯t know where to cry orugh. ¡°This can be rted to Dali as well? Tell me, what exactly is the situation, how is it rted to him?¡±

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s voice now was rather interesting. ¡°The cause of the situation was because Dali raised dogs...¡±

    <i>Cough cough cough! </i>Hong Tu almost choked to death because of what he said. ¡°You said that the reason so many people sold their houses and moved away was that Dali raised dogs?¡±

    Everyone below waspletely shocked as well. This was the first time they heard that raising dogs could produce such an effect¡ªthat was definitely cheating!

    Mu Yuxi, too, was shocked till her eyes opened very widely, and her small mouth opened and couldn¡¯t close for a long time.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hong Weiguoughed loudly and said, ¡°The dogs barked all day long. As long as one dog started to bark, the rest followed. The residents there weren¡¯t able to sleep in peace.¡±

    ¡°So they decided to sell their houses away? Just because of that?¡± Hong Tu¡¯s eyes stared widely.

    ¡°Actually, it wasn¡¯t that simple.¡± Hong Weiguo said, ¡°They considered that they wouldn¡¯t suffer losses by selling their houses to that prodigal Dali of ours anyway. By then, they could use that money to buy the new houses that we built, and the only difference in between would only be the renovation fee, which wasn¡¯t much anyway. That was akin to swapping their old house for a new one, so they all came and asked.¡±

    Hong Tu knew by this time why Ling Xiaoyi had previously waited to talk about those dogs towards the end. She was actually waiting over here all along. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the reason why those people who weren¡¯t willing to move was due to those dogs that Dali purchased?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± What Hong Weiguo said was veryical. ¡°Those four hundred dogs that he purchased cost 300,000 to 400,000, maybe. Afterward, it solved the problem that may not be solved even if we were to spend a few hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my heart...¡± Hong Tu sped his chest andy on the chair, gasping for breath. ¡°Four hundred dogs caused a lot of residents to take the initiative to move houses... This... a few hundred thousand was exchanged for this result...¡±

    Soon after, at this point, Hong Weiguo gave everyone the ultimate blow. ¡°What shocked me the most was that thed really purchased those dogs for fun to squander back then...¡±

 Chapter 216 - Family Meeting (Part Eighteen)

    <h4>Chapter 216: Family Meeting (Part Eighteen)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Ok, I understand...¡± Hong Tu hung up the call with trembling hands. He felt that the amount of information today was a little too much.

    Thatd Hong Dali, should he be called a prodigal or a genius?

    If not, a genius at squandering? A genius prodigal?

    At this point, even the Number One genius of the family, Mu Yuxi, could only repeat those ssic words said by the secretary Xiao Liu back then.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that all the powers there may be will kneel down in front of Young Master Dali¡¯s unbeatable luck...¡±

    Hong Dali continued to calmly sleep down there.

    While Mu Yuxi was marveling, all the descendants below had started their own discussions.

    ¡°Oh God, he can be like that just by squandering, I¡¯d better off die by knocking my head with a piece of tofu...¡±

    ¡°Hey, if I were to learn from Young Master Dali and squander all day long, do you think it would work?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s promising. I¡¯ll support you spiritually. Without Young Master Dali¡¯s luck, I guarantee that you¡¯ll feel like dying by learning to squander too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, it really gets more infuriating the more youpare with others... I want to squander too!¡±

    Upon hearing the discussions of the descendants around, Hong Anbao¡¯s face turned green, then pale again. The blow he¡¯d suffered today was too much for him.

    Even Hong Jianye who was standing at the side had sweat all over his forehead. Now that he looked at it, Hong Anbao¡¯s third-ce position was definitely gone without any doubt. That was something that he didn¡¯t even need to think of.

    As expected, Hong Tu coughed a few times before loudly announcing. ¡°I believe that everyone has witnessed what had happened previously. The first ce of the year goes to... Hong Dali. Does anyone have any objections?¡±

    Who would have any objections? Who dared to have any objections?

    Upon seeing that the die was about to be cast, Hong Anbao could only make a final, dying struggle. ¡°I object!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Ok, go on.¡± Though he was extremely unsatisfied, Hong Tu, however, still asked in an amicable manner. ¡°Anbao, what objections do you have? You can voice them out.¡± After all, they were all his grandsons, and though he didn¡¯t really like Hong Anbao¡¯s character, they were still family, after all. Thus, Hong Tu¡¯s treatment towards the two of them couldn¡¯t differ too much...

    ¡°Hong Dali, he started up an underworld gang!¡± Hong Anbao used hisst trump card. ¡°He recruited the whole Cab Society to serve under him! This is a big matter, you can¡¯t let that kind of person be the first in ce! Otherwise, who knows what kind of big problem he may stir up!¡±

    ¡°Is that so.¡± Upon gaining knowledge of that matter, Hong Tu, too, frowned.

    Speaking of which, it had been said that there would often be collusions between the pugilistic world gangs and businessmen, thus, that was not counted as a big issue.

    However, the problem was that colluding and personally executing it was two different concepts.

    Collusion belonged to coboration, and it contained a factor of interest. There would be a coboration if there was interest involved, and it would split up after there was no interest left to be gained. Thus, there wouldn¡¯t be much of an issue even if something happened.

    However, personally executing things out bore a different significance. That would cause the person to be implicated, just like how bosses of illegal triads would be implicated if they were to go into business. It would naturally be fine if nothing happened, but once something unexpected cropped up, it would be useless for both illegal triads or businessmen to defend themselves.

    Now that Hong Dali had recruited the entire Cab Society, once something unexpected happened, it would truly be a difficult situation to handle.

    With regards to such matters, even Hong Tu couldn¡¯t sit still. Thus, he decisively instructed his assistant behind him. ¡°Quickly go check what exactly had happened. How did that child Dali be rted to those illegal triads?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Hong Anbao heaved a long sigh of relief atst. <i>Heh heh, don¡¯t me me on this, I naturally wouldn¡¯t miss out on such a good opportunity.</i>

    Very soon, the assistant returned and started to report. ¡°Old Elder, Young Master Dali had really recruited the entire Cab Society. Currently, the Big Leader Yao Tianhao has already admitted to being under Young Master Dali.¡±

    When the assistant had finished, Hong Anbao could barely stop himself from letting out three roars ofughter. <i>Hahahaha, this time with sufficient evidence, I¡¯ll see what you can still do!</i>

    Unfortunately, it was just too early for Hong Anbao to be happy...

    ¡°However...¡± The assistant continued, ¡°Yao Tianhao¡¯s side said that the funds provided by Young Master Dali were too much. Currently, he¡¯s leading all his underlings in ying online games daily¡ªthat very popr Draconic Continent. They¡¯ve even started up a family with the name ¡°Grand League,¡± and they no longer have anything to do with underground dealings now...¡±

    What the heck! A triad leader leading his underlings in ying online games every day?!

    Hong Anbao cursed incessantly in his heart and almost had a heart attack due to agitation. That was definitely the wrong way of being part of the underworld! Which triad leader would take the lead in ying online games?!

    <i>He can¡¯t y with us like that!</i>

    Unfortunately, the secretary had obviously not finished. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that with regards to this issue, the police side is rather supportive towards it too. After all, one less illegal triad means one less unstable factor. Moreover, Yao Tianhao and the rest had really not done anything overboard. The most they¡¯d done was petty quarrels and fights, minding their own businesses, and so on.¡±

    However, he was still not finished with what he had to say. ¡°At the moment, the Vice Bureau Chief Mr. Yang at the police side has even said that Young Master Dali did a good job on that matter, and he¡¯s even thinking of awarding Young Master Dali with a silk banner. He¡¯s just worried that Young Master Dali wouldn¡¯t care for it, so he didn¡¯te...¡±

    Hong Anbao suddenly had a strong urge to strangle that assistant to death.

    <i>You¡¯re going against me on purpose, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re all going against me on purpose, aren¡¯t you?!</i>

    Even Hong Tu was going against him. ¡°Hahahaha, is that so? En, like what I¡¯ve said, this Dali is a very kind child, how is it possible that he would participate in underworld dealings. En, asking the triad leader to take the lead in ying online games, that¡¯s a good thing, it maintains society¡¯s stability and it¡¯d be easy to talk things out at the police station in future. Heh heh. That child, everything about him is good except that he¡¯s a tad too yful.¡±

    Now, he was really liking Hong Dali more and more. Hong Anbao, on the other hand, gritted his teeth in fury.

    Therefore, he was resolutely made the unfortunate one. An assistant sprinted at an extremely fast speed and struggled to catch his breath as he anxiously said, ¡°Old Elder, something has happened! Something big has happened! Quickly watch the program Daily Focus by Tianjing Satellite TV!¡±

    ¡°Daily Focus? What about it?¡± The volume of information from the television was indeed a little too much, even Hong Tu couldn¡¯t predict things now. ¡°What is it again? Don¡¯t stutter and say it quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes....¡± The assistant violently swallowed his saliva. ¡°It says that Young Master Hong Anbao¡¯s Fierce Bull beverage has been found to contain a sticizing agent, and the reporters are currently gathering news about that!¡±

    When these words came out, everyone burst into an uproar.

    sticizing agents were also known as sticizers. It was a macromolecr material auxiliary chemical widely used in industrial manufacturing. By adding that type of substance during the manufacturing process of stic, it could increase its sticity to make its manufacturing process easier, and it could be legally used for industrial uses. However, sticizing agents did not belong to the raw ingredients and spices in food products. Thus, not only was it not allowed to be added into food, it was even banned from being used in the manufacturing of food packaging.

    In fact, what was normally added into drinks was called a Cloudifier. It was a type of legal food additive that was often used in fruit juices, fruit jams, drinks, and other food products. It was expensive, and its price was five times as much as the sticizing agents. Thus, it was easily receable by the perhaps cheaper but poisonous sticizing agents by beveragepanies. Once it was found out, then it was rather obvious what the consequence would be.

    Hong Anbao, upon hearing the news, already had sweat covering his entire forehead. He took out his phone and started to make a call. Once the call had gotten through, he immediately shouted loudly. ¡°What exactly happened! Didn¡¯t I tell all of you to ensure the quality of the products?! Why did sticizing agentse into the picture! Where¡¯s the person in charge?!¡±

    The voice at the other end of the call was full of injustice. ¡°I don¡¯t know as well. I¡¯m contacting him now, but I can¡¯t get through!¡±

    ¡°If you fail to call him, won¡¯t you just go and find him!¡± Hong Anbao screamed loudly. ¡°You can¡¯t think of any ways just because you can¡¯t get through the call at times like this? Trash!¡±

    ¡°OK, OK, OK! I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go right away!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Hong Anbao desperately shouted. ¡°Old Elder, I really didn¡¯t use sticizing agents, I really didn¡¯t use them! No matter how desperate I am to earn money, I wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing!¡±

    Hong Tu stroked his mustache and thought for a while. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°En, I believe you.¡± As he spoke, he looked towards his assistant at the side. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like that.¡± The assistant said, ¡°The root of the cause was because of two gamers whom, because of long periods of drinking the Fierce Bull beverage, felt ufortable recently, and after they went for a check-up at the hospital, it was found that they had a series of symptoms rted to endocrine dyscrasia and so on. After a few rounds of check-up, it was found that the Fierce Bull beverage that they had been drinking contained a small amount of sticizing agents.¡±

    ¡°Is that so, en, I understand.¡± Hong Tu took a deep breath. ¡°Wait for the results of theboratory test from the hygiene supervisory bureau first. Sigh, what a pity. Regardless of whether this matter is true or false, the sales volume of Fierce Bull will definitely decrease. Many members of the public would rather believe that it¡¯s true, just to be safe.¡±

    ¡°How could it be, how could it be...¡± Hong Anbao said with a mournful face.

    Now not only did he fail to get the third ce, but even Fierce Bull had also encountered with such a serious setback. It would, unfortunately, be very difficult for the sales volume to achieve a big increase in the short run.

    ...

    Sky-blue Wings coffeehouse.

    Liu Mingxin gracefully crossed his legs and drank his coffee, as he smiled and said, ¡°I reckon that this piece of news would be enough to make Hong Anbao busy for some time, heh heh. It¡¯s good to hit him as well. Otherwise, he¡¯ll think too highly of himself.¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali at the meeting ce. ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    ...

    North of Tianjing City, on the Fourth Loop road.

    A ck and cool-looking super sports car went like the wind. Lin Chuyin sat in the car, her face expressionless as she focused on the road condition ahead.

    ¡°Mum, quick look, that car is so cool!¡± While she was thinking, suddenly, a little child ran out from the side of the road. Once the child saw Lin Chuyin¡¯s ck sports car, she was dumbfounded at the spot. The child was surprisingly unafraid and instead pointed at Lin Chuyin¡¯s car while jumping up and down.

    ¡°Be careful¡± Upon seeing the situation, the mother desperately rushed forward to pull her child away.

    Just at that point, Lin Chuyin totally did not feel nervous at all, as she directly pressed a button at the side of her steering wheel and inly said, ¡°Bounce.¡±

    Immediately, a mechanical spring appeared directly out from the bottom of the super cool sports car, and the entire body of the car started speeding forward with the energy from the spring, and with a ¡°whoosh,¡± it directly flew over from the top of the mother¡¯s head.

    ¡°Wow wow!¡± The child¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Mum, that car can ¡°fwy¡±(the child mispronounced the word ¡®fly¡¯)! It can fwy(fly)!¡±

    ¡°Naughty boy, I¡¯ll beat you to death if you just run away like that in the future!¡± The mother was scared out of her wits. She pulled her child to the side of the road and instantly smacked his buttocks fiercely.

    ¡°Mm, the location disys that Hong Dali is just in the forest ahead.¡± The dangerous scene just now did not affect Lin Chuyin¡¯s state of mind at the least. At the present moment, she only took a simple nce at the screen. ¡°En, it¡¯s still roughly around 6 kilometers from here.¡±

    After she had gone up the high road of the ¡°Forest Capital¡± directly leading to the Hong Family Estate, Lin Chuyin¡¯s cool sports car did not slow down at all, as it directly sped across the high road.

 Chapter 217 - Family Meeting (Part Nineteen)

    <h4>Chapter 217: Family Meeting (Part Neen)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up, this main gate represents our Hong Family¡¯s appearance, hurry up and fix it! Work faster!¡± Arge group of workers at the Hong Family main gate inspected its repair.

    Yesterday, the main gate had been knocked by Hong Dali¡¯sckey Li Yang till it flew out entirely. The gate had gonepletely out of shape. Thus, it would not be easy to repair it back to how it originally looked like. Furthermore, the door couldn¡¯t be changed even if they wanted to. So, they could only let the manufacturer hurry up in customizing it. As for this side, they could only use the crashed gate to keep up with appearances for now¡ªthis time, it was truly keeping up with appearances.

    However, very soonter, they realized that something was not so right.

    The engine of a cool sports car let out a low roar from afar, its speed iparably fast as it directly sped towards the direction of the main gate. Behind that cool sports car, threeparably more ordinary sedans followed from afar. However, their speed was also iparably fast, and they actually didn¡¯t fall behind the ck sports car much in terms of speed.

    ¡°This... what¡¯s this situation?!¡± The guard witnessed this from afar and was instantly dumbfounded.

    After he¡¯d recovered from his shock, that guard shouted loudly in an insane manner. ¡°Everyone, quickly run! Quickly run! That car¡¯s going to crash over here!¡±

    Upon hearing his shouts, the workers took only one look and, instantly, a few threw their tools and others ran away. Just within the time period of taking one breath, that cool ck sports car had already appeared before their eyes!

    ¡°Mm, prepare for the sh.¡± Lin Chuyin¡¯s insipid voice sounded from inside the car.

    Afterward, the workers looked as if they¡¯d seen a ghost. They saw steel tes that were fifteen centimeters thick extending out from the headstock of that super sports car. Before they¡¯d recovered, ¡°Boom!¡±

    A huge earth-shattering sound sounded, and the front gate that had not yet been repaired to a finish was knocked out once again...

    As for that cool sports car, it was unexpectedlypletely fine, as it directly sped into the estate.

    ¡°Lu... Luckily, luckily.¡± Upon seeing the main gate being crashed till it flew off, what the guards thought about at the first instant was surprisingly, ¡°Luckily that main gate had already been knocked once, there won¡¯t be much difference with the addition of this time. Had it been a new one that was crashed again, how much money would that cost...¡±

    Eventually, after the three cars behind had sped in as well, the guards finally recalled what their mission was and took out their walkie-talkies while desperately shouting. ¡°Someone has barged through the main gate into the estate! Everybody, quickly gather to keep a sharp lookout! Gather quickly!¡±

    ¡°Mm, Hong Dali¡¯s current location is...¡± Lin Chuyin looked at the screen.

    ...

    ¡°Old Elder, I beg for your help!¡± Hong Anbao, with a mournful face, was desperately begging Old Elder Hong Tu to think of a solution. If he were let that side let things go on further, he reckoned that even if his beverage was fine, people would probably not dare to drink it anymore¡ªit would be a devastating loss.

    ¡°This... alright, wait for me...¡± After all, he was his grandson. Hong Tu, too, couldn¡¯t bear to see him like that. Eventually, while he was thinking about wanting to help Hong Anbao, a huge ¡°boom¡± sound sounded, and the entire main door of the conference room was crashed to bits and pieces, with the shreds of the pieces of wood spinning around and around the whole room. Soon after, Hong Tu saw that an extremely cool ck sports car had stopped at the entrance of the conference room...

    ¡°What the heck is going on, what¡¯s this situation now? Have I time-traveled?¡±

    ¡°Who is this, this person¡¯s appearance is just too earth-shaking. Is that person filming a science-fiction movie? Look at that exterior of the car!¡±

    ¡°Who has such big audacity to barge into the conference room of the Forest Capital?!¡±

    ¡°Look at the exterior of the car, could this be that... Super technological geek?!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? What did shee here for?¡±

    ¡°This... This is...¡± Probably ever since the Hong Family had constructed this Forest Capital, it was the first time that someone had entered the big conference room in this manner. Hong Tu was about to lose his temper; however, he very quickly realized the abnormality of that car. When he saw Lin Chuyin inside, he hurriedly came down from the tform, walked a few steps towards the front of the sports car, and cautiously said, ¡°Miss, are you Miss Chuyin from the Lin Family?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Upon opening the car door anding out, Lin Chuyin nodded her head. ¡°It¡¯s me. Where¡¯s Hong Dali?¡±

    Upon hearing that she was here for Hong Dali, Hong Tu was a little worried. He naturally knew that this littless was definitely a favorite child and someone who couldn¡¯t be touched. However, upon hearing that she wanted to find Hong Dali, Hong Tu had to rify things first. ¡°That... May I know why Miss Chuyin is looking for our Dali, is it because...¡± Had he been careless, who knew what kind of trouble thisss might create.

    ¡°He should be my friend...¡± Lin Chuyin inly replied. Soon after, she looked left and right but did not see Hong Dali¡ªsuch a stir just now probably wasn¡¯t heard at all by Hong Dali, for he was still sleeping...

    <i>Zzzzz¡ª</i>

    The sound of a mechanic voice sounded, and Lin Chuyin¡¯s eyes were instantly covered by a pair of electronic sses. Upon scanning around the entire ce, she very quickly discovered Hong Dali¡¯s position. ¡°The direction of the heat source is here, en, he¡¯s asleep.¡±

    The crowd around felt chills down their spines. No wonder she was a technological geek under national protection. Thisss¡¯ technology is ahead of ordinary life technology by nearly 10 years! What kind of gadgets did she bring all over her body?!

    After keeping the electronic detection sses, Lin Chuyin ignored the surrounding people and walked straight to Hong Dali¡¯s side. She merely bent down slightly and stretched out a finger to jab his body. ¡°Have you awoken?¡±

    Even such a big stir did not wake Hong Dali, naturally, he didn¡¯t have much reaction at this point. He was still sleeping soundly with his saliva dripping down his chin...

    ¡°If it¡¯s a friend, what should I do at this point?¡± Lin Chuyin was a little uncertain. Soon after, she thought for a while and nodded as she said, ¡°Mm, then I¡¯ll just wait...¡±

    She actually just openly and casually sat down there beside Hong Dali without any expression on her face, just like a robot.

    However, it was an unapproachable robot.

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Tu wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead. The family meeting today was getting stranger the more he thought of it. Upon Lin Chuyin sitting down there, Hong Tu, too, did not dare to disturb her. While he was considering hurrying up and organizing and ordering things, a voice sounded from the entrance again. ¡°Heh heh, I haven¡¯t disturbed everyone, have I?¡±

    Upon hearing that voice, everyone turned around and looked at the owner of the voice.

    Speaking of which, tonight¡¯s happenings had reallye one after another, and ever since they hade to the reports about Dali¡¯s achievements during this period, that had never stopped.

    Now that yet another person hade, everyone became really curious as to what would happen again upon that person¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°You are...¡± Someone who followed Lin Chuyin from behind was naturally not some simple figure. Furthermore, judging from the way they were dressed¡ªespecially the spectacles wore by the person in the lead¡ªthat was obviously a high-tech gadget. They looked a lot like Lin Chuyin¡¯s sidekicks. However, what was going on with that big baldy behind whose hands were tied up?

    ¡°Hello, it must be Old Elder, isn¡¯t it?¡± Mu Huishou introduced himself and said, ¡°My name is Mu Huishou, currently the guardian of Miss Chuyin.¡±

    Once he said that, Hong Tu instantly understood. The backgrounds of those few people were very powerful. No wonder they dared to directly follow her inside. Someone who could be Lin Chuyin¡¯s guardian would at least be of a profile equivalent to that of the National Security Bureau. Hong Tu smiled and asked, ¡°I understand. May I know the purpose of your arrival, Sir...¡± He looked again at that baldy who was tied up. ¡°This person is...¡±

    By then, the expressions of Hong Jianye and Hong Anbao had already changed, and they subconsciously wanted to flee. However, they were eventually stopped by Mu Huishou. ¡°Isn¡¯t it still a little too early for these two to leave?¡±

    Once they heard Mu Huishou¡¯s words, the two of them immediately knew that they were done for today.

    Now, the estates that could originally be sold for billions were gone, Fierce Bull beverages would probably also sink into a low period of sales, and at this time, that baldy was also seized and brought here. Hong Anbao made an instant decision and leaped forward to kneel down in front of Hong Tu. In tears, he loudly eximed, ¡°Old Elder! Big Grandfather! Please spare my life!¡±

    He called out for his ¡°Grandfather¡± on this asion, thus, Hong Tu¡¯s heart softened as he sighed a long breath and helplessly shook his head, saying with a bitterugh, ¡°This person, I reckon that he¡¯s very rted to you, and details are not very pleasant as well, right?¡±

    Hong Jianye¡¯s face turned pale, as he came over to stand dutifully behind Hong Tu and said with a low voice, ¡°Father, it¡¯s all my fault...¡±

    Being able to be the Old Elder of the generation, Hong Tu was quite clear-minded. He sighed and said, ¡°Yesterday, my old friend Wang Daoming said something, and I think that it¡¯s very true.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Hong Tu looked around, and though his voice was not as clear and loud, what he meant was extremely clear. ¡°That old friend of mine said that in order to enjoy, one must be able to suffer first. Give and take, give and take, there¡¯s something to receive only if you give something. You two, sigh, you only harp over the ranking list all the while, but you¡¯d neglected the basic principles of being a human.¡±

    After he¡¯d said that, all the surrounding descendants lowered their heads and did not say a word.

    Indeed, they lived in the midst ofpetition every single day and had long forgotten the principle of being honest and kind.

    ¡°Do you know why I dote on Dali?¡± Hong Tu slowly continued, ¡°This is definitely not because he performed so well this time, and it¡¯s also not because of his luck that shocked everyone. It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t scheme so much. He does squander, and he is ignorant and ipetent. But he is a good child, he knows how to be good to his parents and family, he understands that it¡¯s good fortune to suffer losses. He¡¯s nice to everybody. Such a simple principle, and yet both of you failed to understand.

    ¡°Humans, cannot go against their conscience.¡±

    Everyone below hung their heads even lower.

    Now that Old Elder had said those words, they then finally understood that they had lived their lives in vain all these years.

    After Hong Tu said that, he smiled slightly and bowed towards Mu Huishou, saying, ¡°This person, the few of you please bring him back, I¡¯ve already roughly guessed what had happened. However, I urge the few of you to preserve thest bit of face for my Hong Family.¡±

    Mu Huishou had originallye today to give Hong Dali a favor. In fact, he had never intended to embarrass the Hong Family, so he naturally agreed. Smiling, he said, ¡°In that case, when Young Master Dali had awakened, please let him know that we had alreadye here, and that will do. Today¡¯s an important day, I won¡¯t impose on everyone anymore, then.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± Hong Tu smiled and said, ¡°In the future when you have time, pleasee here often and be my guest.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, Old Elder is too kind, it¡¯s part of our responsibility too. It¡¯s nothing.¡± After Mu Huishou had finished, he waved towards everyone and, while he was preparing to leave, a long yawn came from the corner of the conference room. ¡°Ah, I had such a good sleep!¡±

    Yet, it turned out to be Hong Dali who had to awaken at this time!

    As he slowly crawled up, Hong Dali rubbed his eyes and wiped off the saliva from the ends of his mouth, and, upon seeing everyone present, his face was full of curiosity. ¡°Has the meeting still not ended?¡±

    After he mumbled for a while, soon after, hey down again. ¡°Then let me sleep for a while again...¡±

    Everyone was totally speechless.

 Chapter 218 - Family Meeting (Rookie King!)

    <h4>Chapter 218: Family Meeting (Rookie King!)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Thatd had had quite a good sleep just now, didn¡¯t he know nothing about how big a matter he¡¯d caused?!

    However, fortunately, Lin Chuyin beside him saw that he was awake and extended her finger to jab him again. Hong Dali, this time, couldn¡¯t fall asleep anymore. ¡°Who¡¯s jabbing me, don¡¯t you know I wanna sleep...¡± After he saw clearly that it was actually Lin Chuyin before his eyes, it was obvious that he was shocked for a moment. ¡°Chuyin, what are you doing here?¡± Soon after, he started to grumble again, ¡°It must be my way of sleeping that isn¡¯t right, you wait first while I start to dream again...¡±

    Lin Chuyin expressionlessly jabbed him again.

    ¡°Aiya, can¡¯t you let me sleep!¡± Hong Dali instantly crawled up and was finally wide awake this time. ¡°Aye?! Chuyin, it¡¯s really you? Why are you here?!¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Chuyin gave an answer and replied, ¡°The diving setup has been fully tested. I see that you should be a friend, so I came to ask you to take a look. If there isn¡¯t any problem, we can go and save Big turtle.¡±

    ¡°Aye?!¡± After listening to that, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°What you mean is that the setup has already beenpleted, and we can go and save that big turtle already?!¡±

    That was really good news, so much better than this boring family meeting!

    ¡°That...¡± At this point, Hong Tu at one side finally had a chance to question. ¡°Dali, that big turtle that you two are talking about, what¡¯s that?¡±

    Everyone else present became curious too.

    Hong Dali¡¯s luck was so exceedingly great, so the things that he liked definitely shouldn¡¯t be too bad. But what kind of big turtle would require Lin Chuyin to even have to invent a setup to rescue it? That question was making everyone really puzzled!

    At that point, he had long already pulled Lin Chuyin along as he ran towards the car to look at the setup. To Hong Dali, it didn¡¯t matter how the car had entered in the first ce. Thus, relying upon him to exin what was the issue with that Big turtle was useless...

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it, instead.¡± Mu Huishou fished out a USB drive from his pocket and handed it over to Hong Tu. ¡°Once Old Elder sees this, you¡¯ll understand. However, I need to put things straight first. Before that big turtle has been rescued, this video clip must be kept as a secret.¡±

    Actually, the National Security Bureau definitely did not allow the video to be leaked out.

    However, now that Lin Chuyin¡¯s setup had been more or lesspleted, the time would most probablye soon where that big alligator snapping turtle would be rescued. Thus, it wasn¡¯t a big issue to let people of the Hong Family know about it beforehand. In fact, the biggest key was that Mu Huishou wanted to sell that ¡°Mascot of Tianjing City¡± Hong Dali a favor to strengthen his influence. After all, that prodigal¡¯s luck could be said to be overboard. News of Liang Yifeng striking a 200,000 lottery with the lottery ticket that he¡¯d randomly bought was naturally made known to them...

    ¡°Oh? Quickly y it and let us watch it!¡± With an audio-visual video, that was naturally much more reliable than any form of speech. Hong Tu hurriedly gestured for his assistant. ¡°Be careful, the information is valuable.¡±

    After the assistant had connected the USB drive to the big screen, very quickly, everyone present waspletely astonished.

    ¡°This is...¡± Hong Tu watched till his mustache started trembling. ¡°This is a divine beast!¡±

    All the descendants below eximed in astonishment too.

    It was not that they hadn¡¯t seen a big turtle, but a turtle of such a huge size was truly nowhere to be found.

    The video clip soon finished ying. Hong Tu took a deep breath and looked towards Hong Dali who was ying around at one side, as he mumbled, ¡°Sir, that big turtle, Dali was the one who discovered it?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t only him who had discovered it.¡± Mu Huishou smiled and said, ¡°In fact, that big turtle was just in a karst cave at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain which is under Hong Dali¡¯s name. At the present moment, it can be counted as Young Master Dali¡¯s... personal pet.¡±

    Everyone below was shocked again.

    ¡°God, that has to be counted as a ck Tortoise 1, right? With such a thing as a pet, who would still dare to touch him in the future?!¡±

    ¡°Raising the sacred beast, ck Tortoise, as a pet... Can I learn from Young Master Dali and squander like him...¡±

    While their side waspletely shaken, Hong Dali¡¯s side, on the other hand, spared no attention to them. To him, he¡¯d naturally not care about what others say, as it was most important to have fun.

    Very quickly, after letting his assistant keep the USB drive, Mu Huishou looked around the ce, smiled and said, ¡°Now that everything has beenpleted, I won¡¯t disturb everyone anymore, then. En, I¡¯ll bring this person back first. Oh right,¡± Thinking of which, Mu Huishou loudly shouted towards Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Dali, how do you think this person should be dealt with? He¡¯s that Bighead that you¡¯ve been searching for.¡±

    ¡°Aye?¡± At this point, Hong Dali had just discovered Bighead and turned his head to take a look. Soon after, he waved his hands. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, it¡¯s fine now that you¡¯ve caught him. I¡¯m not free to bother about him now.¡± After he¡¯d finished, he added, ¡°Oh right, tell him not to go out there and harm others.¡±

    What he meant was clear now. Mu Huishou instantly smiled and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back first, then.¡±

    Hong Dali continued to tinker around with the diving costume that Chuyin had finished making, not even looking at him as he said, ¡°En, go, good luck.¡±

    Heh heh, whatever he said was iparable to how pleasing that ¡°good luck¡± sounded to his ears. Mu Huishou excitedly gestured. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go buy lottery tickets!¡±

    Speaking of which, striking the lottery was a source of legal ie, it didn¡¯t count as epting bribes from others...

    After Mu Huishou and the rest had left, Hong Tu let out a long sigh. As he looked at Hong Jianye and Hong Anbao, he said with a bitterugh, ¡°The two of you, all the face of my Hong Family has beenpletely lost because of you, sigh...¡±

    Hong Jianye was too embarrassed to speak, while Hong Anbao pleaded. ¡°Old Elder, Grandfather, we...¡±

    ¡°Harming your fellow nsman, that¡¯s a big offense.¡± Hong Tu took in a deep breath, thought for a while, and then continued, ¡°Hand out all your business services on hand, I¡¯ll find a specialist to help you handle them. The two of you, don¡¯t run around anymore and stay here to properly reflect on yourselves.¡±

    As he said that, Hong Tu looked towards Hong Wei and Hong Ying as he asked, ¡°What do you think about that?¡±

    ¡°Good enough for me.¡± Hong Wei turned the gym ball on his hand as he said cheerfully, ¡°These two children are indeed a little impatient, it¡¯s good to let them have a good rest for a year and revitalize themselves. Cultivate your heart and your character, heh heh.¡±

    Hong Ying nodded as well. ¡°I agree.¡± As she said that, she went down the tform and helped the kneeling Hong Anbao up, saying, ¡°Anbao, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re biased, but it¡¯s that character of yours that really needs to be changed.¡±

    All three of them agreed unanimously. Thus, that was counted as a final decision. Hong Jianye and Hong Anbao could no longer escape from that one year of istion.

    No matter what, this punishment could already be said to be rather lenient.

    That was also because Hong Tu took into ount that he was his biological grandson, so he didn¡¯t ask Bighead to say out the whole course of the incident. Otherwise, even with only these two offenses of instigating others to take drugs and secretly harming the subordinate of a fellow nsman, they would be imprisoned for at least three years and would not even be able to stay on in the Hong Family in future.

    However, no matter what, they had biological ties with him. Thus, Hong Tu couldn¡¯t bear to see them in that state. However, ¡°to be impartial, to take an impartial approach,¡± he had to at least ensure some fairness.

    Hence, that was already a kind way of handling the issue.

    ¡°I understand, Old Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder.¡± Hong Anbao cried bitterly. ¡°I will properly learn from my mistakes and change for the better.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, good boy, a fault confessed is half redressed.¡± Hong Tu consoled Hong Anbao. Soon after, he looked towards Hong Dali who was messing things around at that side, as he smiled and asked, ¡°Dali, do you have any opinions about that?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong Dali did not even hear about anything that was going on. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m letting Jianye and Anbao stay here for a year to recuperate their minds, is it fine?¡± Needless to say, the trap that they had set up was targeted at Hong Dali. Hong Tu naturally had to ask for Dali¡¯s opinion too.

    ¡°Oh, whatever, I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Hong Dali was not the least concerned about the two of them. ¡°Big Grandfather, it¡¯ll be done as you say!¡± After he¡¯d finished, he went to ask Lin Chuyin again. ¡°Chuyin, what¡¯s this for...¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Tu patted Hong Anbao on the shoulder. ¡°The two of you may leave first. If there¡¯s anything else that you need, feel free to let me know.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Hong Jianye¡¯s face was pale; however, he also knew that anything that he said now would not help at all. Hong Tu had at the very least left him some face. Looks like he could only properly stay put for this year. ¡°We¡¯ll leave first, then.¡±

    Now that everything hade to an end, the two followed the guards and left to seclude themselves.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Tu looked towards the crowd present. ¡°I trust that at this point, everyone would have ideas about the rankings for this session. I hereby dere that in the Year 2014, the first ce for the Hong Family outstanding descendants goes to, Hong Dali! Does anyone have other opinions?¡±

    What other opinions would there be left at this point in time? Now all the descendants present had long ago lost their battle. A living example had been ced in front of them, and even Mu Yuxi had nothing left to say. Who would still be so silly to interfere in it and go against Hong Dali?

    Regardless of whether Hong Dali earned money based on luck or his capability, at least he had earned that money in a fair and square manner. That was enough.

    Many a time, it was that simple to contradict oneself, which totally did not require any exnation andpletely depended on results to do the talking.

    Right now, everyone present stared at Hong Dali with only admiration and envy.

    Everyone had jealousy in them, but that was only in situations where they were almost of the same profile.

    Someone who earned five thousand monthly might be jealous at someone who earned eight thousand a month, but it was unheard of that anyone who earned five thousand a month would be jealous of someone who earned 50 million a month.

    In front of absolute ability, jealousy could not produce much effect.

    Since everything was in ce already, Hong Tu slowly walked in front of Hong Dali, smiled and asked, ¡°Dali, now that you are already the Rookie of the Year of our family, do you have any requests?¡±

    The Rookie King of the Year of the family had many benefits. Moreover, there was only one ce for it every year, truly one ce. Every descendant only had one chance. Last year, it was Mu Yuxi, and after she¡¯d been the Rookie King of the Year for a year, she could only stay in her position of first ce for two more years. After two years, she would enter the mid-tier of the family, which belonged to the level of those who were 40 years old and below.

    Now that Hong Tu had asked Hong Dali about any requests that he might have, basically, as long as it was not a request that was too overboard, he would definitely satisfy him.

    However, Hong Dali was, after all, still Hong Dali. He was not the least concerned about what Family Rookie King of the Year might be. To him, the most important thing was to live happily. With this troublesome title of the Rookie King of the Year tied to him, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he had to properly focus on earning money in the future?

    By then, with those so-called elites following him around every day and meddling with his matters, how could he still squander?

    How could he still y around happily?!

    Thus, Hong Dali said matter-of-factly, ¡°There¡¯s not much of a request I guess, it¡¯ll be enough if Big Grandfather releases those fewckeys of mine.¡± Afterward, he continued to study into that fun setup together with Lin Chuyin.

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, everyone present was stunned. Those were all people who hade into contact with the business world since they were young. When had they ever seen someone who treated rewards as nothing? However, they saw that he indeed did not put that matter to heart, and his tone sounded like he was saying: ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less, that¡¯s above my pay grade.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Tu was surprised too. Nevertheless, since he¡¯d already promised, he naturally could not go against his own words. Waving his hand, he said, ¡°Go release Dali¡¯s people. Since it¡¯s the Rookie King¡¯s request, as long as it doesn¡¯t go against matters of principles, I naturally cannot object to it.¡±

    The assistant instantly went out.

    After arranging this, Hong Tu asked again, ¡°In that case, Dali, the money meant for the Rookie King...¡±

    ¡°What money?¡± Hong Dali directly rejected it as he shook his head like a rattle-drum. ¡°No thanks, no thanks. I¡¯ll be busy earning money after I take the money, how would I have the time to do that? No thanks, just distribute it to the others.¡±

    Currently, he only wanted was to break free from all his rtions with the family assessment. If he took the money for the Rookie King, he would then be subjected to the assessment and examination by the family¡ªthat was too troublesome and meaningless. Thus, he definitely had to reject it.

    Upon hearing what Hong Dali had said, all the descendants below were instantly shocked. For a moment, the entire big conference room was silent.

    ¡°Dali, do you really not want it?¡± Hong Tu asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s not a small amount of money...¡±

    ¡°No thanks, no thanks,¡± Hong Dali said with a humph. ¡°I¡¯m doing just fine with squandering leisurely, I don¡¯t care for this money...¡± Speaking up to this point, he thought for a while and suddenly added, ¡°Oh right, Big Grandfather, I came here this time to take leave. I don¡¯t want the cing anymore, just rank from onwards after me. Oh right, Big Grandfather, speaking of which, how did I even manage to be that Rookie King or whatnot? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±

    <i>Of course, you didn¡¯t know, you had been sleeping the entire time, small ancestor!</i>

    Hong Tu¡¯s sweat covered his entire forehead. He couldn¡¯t exin about that matter too, s. He decisively gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say then, continue the ranking down the list.¡±

    Soon after, Hong Tu turned towards the tform and asked, ¡°Are the results out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are.¡± The assistant handed the printed results slip over to Hong Tu, and Hong Tu read out. ¡°Since Hong Dali has forfeited his right to participate, then the rankings of the descendants¡¯ results this year are as follows!

    ¡°Third in ce, Hong Tianyun. Overall score of 67.4 points. Reward for third ce: Development funds of 50 million.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Aye?!¡±

    ¡°Second ce, Hong Anjin. Overall score of 87.8 points. Reward for second ce: Development funds of 80 million.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Ah?!¡±

    ¡°First ce, Mu Yuxi. Overall score of 93.5 points. Reward for first ce: Developments funds of 100 million!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°What the heck...¡±

    His hands trembled as he took out a pair of sunsses from his the pocket and put them on. Just then, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Ling Xiaoyi, and the others ran over. Once Tang Muxin saw Hong Dali, she hurried toward him and asked, ¡°Dali, are you fine here? Are you alright? I heard that you¡¯re acting cool even indoors, you¡¯ve even put your sunsses on. But you do look quite cool now that I look at you.¡±

    ¡°Haha... Haha... What could happen to me.¡± Hong Daliughed cheerfully as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve had a... rather nice sleep... Let¡¯s go back tonight to do gaming again for a good while... I¡¯m really unsure of how¡¯s it going with Yao Tianhao and the rest in training up our game ounts.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, seems like Young Master is rather energetic. ¡°Li Nianwei walked to Hong Dali¡¯s side and gently said, ¡°Moreover, Miss Chuyin is also here, you must have had a good time ying. Why don¡¯t we go back to rx tonight.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°OK... OK...¡±

    As she spoke, she walked to Lin Chuyin¡¯s side. ¡°Miss Chuyin, if you¡¯re not rushing for time tonight, you can y with us.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± Lin Chuyin thought for a while. It was true that she didn¡¯t really have anything urgent to handle tonight, so she instantly nodded. ¡°OK, then.¡±

    That matter was finally settled.

    Currently, everything could be said to be decided on already. Hong Tu walked forward, smiled and said, ¡°In that case, all of you, please go back and rest. We still have to arrange other matters over here. Dali¡¯s body is weak, please don¡¯t let him y till toote.¡±

    ¡°En, we understand.¡± Li Nianwei yed the role of the big sister within the group, so she agreed and said, ¡°We will make sure to remind Young Master to sleep early, please rest assured Old Elder.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± Hong Tu stretched out his rather wrinkled and dry hand and gently patted Li Nianwei on the shoulder, saying, ¡°You¡¯re very good, I¡¯m very pleased. You¡¯re wee toe here often and be my guest in the future.¡±

    Once he said that, it was already obvious what he meant. Li Nianwei instantly blushed and smiled as she agreed. ¡°In that case, please take care of me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, go.¡±

    Instantly, Lin Chuyin boarded that cool ck super-sports car, while Hong Dali and the rest went out of the big conference room. Hong Dali raised his head and looked at the moon in the sky, as he said in a super cool manner, ¡°The sunlight today isn¡¯t too bad!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a moon for goodness sake!¡± Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t help but shrug her shoulders. ¡°Are you still dazed from sleeping?¡±

    Actually, it was not that Hong Dali had be dazed with sleep...

    <i>No wonder Big Grandfather said that the amount of money for first ce was not a small one. That was 100 million ahhhh!!!!</i>

    <i>It¡¯s enough to exchange for a hundred points ahhhh!</i>

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes almost went blind from crying. <i>Had I know it would be so much money, what business did I have to act cool back then, I should have decisively taken it ahhhhhhh!</i>

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 218 Footnote 1</h4>

    Despite its English name, it is usually depicted as a turtle entwined together with a snake.

 Chapter 219 - WAHAHAHAHA! Nice!

    <h4>Chapter 219: WAHAHAHAHA! Nice!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    After the group returned to the solitary building that they had previously been locked up in, the feeling this time could be said a stark difference from what it felt previously.

    The ce was still the same ce, the things in the building were still the same, but in the eyes of everyone, now it was no longer so cold and alien as before¡ªthe workings of the mind were a very mystical thing. In times when one was in a good mood, seeing a kitchen knife would make one think of cooking a good meal to reward oneself. In times one was in a bad mood, seeing a kitchen knife would only make one n to sh others with it...

    ¡°Comeee, let¡¯s y Fight the Landlord!¡±

    Since that so-called Rookie King title had been rejected by him, harping on it wouldn¡¯t help at all. Hong Dali was someone who did not regret anything. Anyway, he could ask money from home should he run out of it. Furthermore, most of the few things that he had started up had earned quite a bit of money too. Fear not, let¡¯s take things slowly!

    Once he¡¯d thought through things, his mood became better, and naturally, he wanted to y something.

    Hearing that Dali wanted to y Fight the Landlord, the others immediately responded, and Tang Muxin held Lin Chuyin¡¯s hand as she asked, ¡°Sister Chuyin, do you know how to y Fight the Landlord?¡±

    ¡°Uh, never yed it before.¡± Usually, apart from creating some new inventions and creations, she had note into much contact with other things. Actually, that was very normal, because nobody could y it with her even if she wanted to...

    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you, then.¡± Tang Muxin exined the rules of Fight the Landlord to Lin Chuyin on the spot.

    After all, Lin Chuyin was someone whose IQ was as high as 180. Thus, after only listening once, she had already understood how to y it. Thereafter, the three of them, Hong Dali, Lin Chuyin, and Tang Muxin started to reach for the cards, and soon after, a disparity could be seen...

    ¡°Two Fours!¡± This was Hong Dali.

    ¡°A pair of Fives!¡± This was Tang Muxin.

    ¡°A pair of Fours, a pair of Fives, I haven¡¯t used my Three yet. I have Three, Four, Five, Six and Seven here. Hong Dali put two Fours out first, that means he should either have none of the Threes or three Threes, if not he should sh out one or two Threes first. As for Tang Muxin, she doesn¡¯t have many small cards in her hands. Hong Dali is thendlord with 20 cards, Tang Muxin should now be left with 15 cards. If she had three Threes, she could still use up one or two small cards, then she¡¯d be left with 10 to 11 cards. Uh, in that case, it should be easy for her to escape, then I will be under her. I should stabilize my alignment... two Tens.¡± This was Lin Chuyin...

    Hong Dali directly threw out his cards without thinking. He really didn¡¯t have any Threes, and it was obvious that Tang Muxin had three Threes, why should he even continue ying...

    Everyone around them watched until they didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Seems like Young Master had met his bane this time!

    ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore, I¡¯m not ying anymore! I can¡¯t even lose or win with this, it¡¯s not fun, let¡¯s go and y Draconic Continent!¡± Acting like he was no longer interested, Hong Dali¡¯s entire forehead brimmed with sweat as he hurriedly requested to change the game.

    Otherwise, should Lin Chuyin continue analyzing for a little while more, she could even manage to analyze what cards he had...

    Lin Chuyin hadn¡¯t yed enough. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we ying anymore...¡±

    Thus, everyone started to findputers to y Draconic Continent.

    Speaking of which, in the ¡°Forest Capital¡± of the Hong Family estate, it was naturally not difficult to findputers. Especially since they were no longer in confinement, Ling Xiaoyi, with just a random phone call, could get a helper over who delivered ten sets of brand newptops. Hong Dali, on the other hand, gave Yao Tianhao a call. ¡°Old Yao, how¡¯s the training of the ounts going? How¡¯s the ¡®family¡¯ been doing?¡±

    Yao Tianhaoughed and said, ¡°Young Master, the ¡®family¡¯ is currently doing rather well, and it¡¯s expanding rapidly in terms of its scale. We¡¯ve received yet a few more experts again!¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s not bad!¡± Hong Dali smiled from ear to ear. ¡°In that case, wait for me to log in and I¡¯ll have a look at it.¡±

    While he was preparing to go online, the Grand League family¡¯s side, meanwhile, had started to spread. ¡°Young Master is going to log in. Everyone, prepare to wee him! Line up properly. Stand in your formations and prepare to receive inspections from Young Master! If everyone performs well, you¡¯ll get a lot of tips!¡±

    Therefore, Hong Dali and the rest logged onto the game and carried out their inspections.

    [Grand League-Young Master] has logged in.

    [Grand League-Muxin] has logged in.

    [Grand League-Mingyu] has logged in.

    ...

    Once Hong Dali¡¯s side had logged in, the sight in front of his eyes directly gave him a scare!

    The ce he was currently at was within a valley. That was alright, the problem was that in front of him could be said to be a sea of people. With [Grand League-Tianhao] taking the lead, behind him were core members, and further behind was a dark mass of heads. Hong Dali counted roughly and reckoned that there was at least more than two thousand people. It seemed like the development these few days had been rather rapid, and furthermore, there was an unceasing number of people who came from all around to assemble here.

    What concept was gathering over two thousand people in a game?

    That meant that every ce that they went to would be left barren, and anything that could be attacked would be blown into bits and pieces!

    To put it this way, the [World of Warcraft] back then on Earth had only 40 people in one big group. Over here, there were directly 50 big groups. Should a BOSS appear down here now, he¡¯d definitely end up being KOed in a second. Moreover, by then that BOSS wouldn¡¯t even be able to return while crying out that, ¡°It¡¯s that guy who had hit me, but I can¡¯t remember clearly who were exactly the ones who hit me...¡±

    It was roughly that kind of situation.

    Hong Dali was very satisfied with the scene in front of his eyes. Thus, he raised his hand high and shouted with a strong vibe of a leader. ¡°Hello, brothers! You¡¯ve worked hard, brothers!¡±

    [Grand League] cheered in unison. ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡±

    [Grand League-Tianhao]: ¡°Brothers of [Grand League], start with the horns!¡±

    Soon after, the entire server in the public chat forum was instantly drowned with a spate of yellow texts depicting the stat improvements in the items in the game...

    Hong Dali was very satisfied with this scene until he saw that Lin Chuyin had arrived...

    [Grand League-Chuyin]: ¡°Uh, it¡¯s not so bad over here.¡±

    En? Aye?! Hong Dali took a look. A little girl with two pigtails was standing beside him, and her name was suddenly shown to be [Grand League-Chuyin]!

    Chuyin hade so quickly?!

    Hong Dali looked at Chuyin¡¯s level, Level 1?!

    What the heck was going on?! This was a ce for those over Level 50, right? How did this Lin Chuyin at Level 1e over here?!

    Wait a minute, why did that piece of equipment on her look so familiar?! It couldn¡¯t be...

    Hong Dali, who was in front of theptop, loudly questioned Lin Chuyin as if he¡¯d gone crazy. ¡°Chuyin, that piece of equipment on you is...¡±

    ¡°En?¡± Lin Chuyin at the other side of the room turned her head around and rightfully said, ¡°GM¡¯s Little Underwear, uh, that thing seems rather powerful. En, and this too, it¡¯s called GM¡¯s Little Brassiere, it¡¯s very powerful too.¡±

    Everyone was astonished!

    ¡°You...¡± Hong Dali was going crazy. ¡°How did you manage to get those two pieces of equipment?!¡±

    Had this been made known to Liu Mingxin, would he directly break down?

    ¡°Uh,¡± Lin Chuyin tilted her head to one side. She had no expression on her face as she rightfully said, ¡°I visited the server of this game, and after that, I found the GM¡¯s orders. Conveniently opened a GM ount as well. Is there any problem with that?¡±

    What problem do you think there is!

    Hong Dali¡¯s head was pounding. ¡°What you mean is that you¡¯re now the... GM?¡±

    Lin Chuyin: ¡°Uh, looks like it.¡±

    Everyone was totally speechless.

    That was definitely cheating! That was cheating! They¡¯d only nned to bring her along to y the game, and in the end, she created a GM?

    Liu Mingxin would go crazy, he sure would!

    WAHAHAHAHAHAHA!

    Nice!

 Chapter 220 - Harming Others Without Even Batting an Eyelid

    <h4>Chapter 220: Harming Others Without Even Batting an Eyelid</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    With such a horrifying character at Hong Dali¡¯s side, Yao Tianhao and the rest, however, did not know about that. At this point, Yao Tianhao was still waiting for Hong Dali¡¯stest arrangements. ¡°Young Master, currently, our [Grand League] has yet another addition of three more yers withparatively high abilities. They are [Grand League-Set Sail], [Grand League-TIMLI], and [Grand League-Love You] respectively. The three of them are currently even able to put up a fight with Miss Zixuan for a few rounds of Martial Arts PK.¡±

    What the heck, able to put up a few rounds with Lin Zixuan? That was definitely an expert!

    Hong Dali directly nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Not bad, tip them! En, we have quite a number of people who hade among all our brothers. Reward everyone, two hundred each!¡±

    After all, it was two thousand people. Thus, he couldn¡¯t reward too much. He could only reward them as a small token. After all, the money that had been awarded out was not counted in the sum of money to squander... If he were to give one thousand each, then two million would be gone at once. Hong Dali still had a bit of heartache over that 100 million for the Rookie King...

    Yao Tianhao naturally understood Hong Dali¡¯s thinking, thus, he called out, ¡°Young Master says to tip two hundred for everyone. Everybody, work hard! Young Master will definitely not disadvantage us in any way! Whoever who doesn¡¯t heed this order will not get any reward money!¡±

    [Whole of Grand League] eximed: ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡±

    After several of them talked for a while more, Lin Zixuan came over hopping and jumping up and down. Thess was already at Level 67, and her ultimate speed was akin to a rocket. Lin Zixuanughed and said, ¡°Big Bro Dali, you¡¯vee? Recently, our gamingpany had many people signing up to join it. I¡¯ve picked out three of them who have really strong abilities. Big Bro Dali knows about them too, right?¡±

    Looks like those three people that Yao Tianhao had mentioned were personally picked by Lin Zixuan. Not bad, not bad.

    Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Zixuan, how many people are there now?¡±

    ¡°Over 60.¡± Lin Zixuan ran over, smiling as she said, ¡°They¡¯re all of quite a high standard, but they¡¯re all students, so I decided on my own to give them a sry of one thousand yuan monthly. Every day, they¡¯d go to school in the day, and at night, they¡¯d practice their gaming here. They¡¯ve all made very quick improvements.¡±

    With Lin Zixuan¡¯s guidance, improvement was a must.

    Talking about gaming, Hong Dali suddenly recalled that woman who jumped into the river, Jin Zishan, who was exceedingly unlucky. He anxiously asked, ¡°Zixuan, has a new woman called Jin Zishan just gone over to your side?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Sister Zishan?¡± Lin Zixuan smiled and said, ¡°When Sister Zishan had juste, she looked really frightening. However, during the second day, she was fetched by Godfather¡¯s medical team personnel. After she was sent back, that ck thing on her face had fully disappeared. Sister Zishan is now so pretty¡ªespecially her figure, I drool just by looking at her.¡±

    ¡°Naughty girl. You may be small, but you¡¯re up to so much mischief.¡± Hong Daliughed as he chided her. ¡°When you grow older, your figure will definitely be much better than hers!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, I hope so.¡± Lin Zixuan smiled, after which she suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, Big Bro Dali, Sister Zishan now¡¯s staying in the drawing room every day to draw. The characters she draws out are all so good-looking, there are all sorts of them!¡±

    ¡°Of course, she drewics back then.¡± Hong Dali was still more familiar with Jin Zishan¡¯s ability. ¡°She publishedicsst time. It¡¯s just that her luck was bad... Aye, right, Zixuan, now that you see it, has your Sister Zishan¡¯s luck improved?¡±

    ¡°It seems rather good.¡± Lin Zixuan thought for a while. ¡°These two days Sister Zishan has picked up quite a few wallets already...¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°!!¡±

    <i>WAHAHAHAHAHA! Looks like her bad luck is finally gone, and even the ck-colored birthmark on her face has been removed. Now she¡¯s also someone who could pick up wallets while she walked, OHHOHOHOHOHO! It¡¯s been bad luck all along before that, and once her luck changed, it¡¯s unstoppable now!</i>

    En, after he¡¯d finished with things here, he¡¯d better go and take a look at what kind of things she¡¯d been drawing these few days.

    Speaking of this, I¡¯m still very curious!

    After he¡¯d finished asking about things, Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°En, our E-Sports can finally be put on stage. Thinking of this, I¡¯m really anticipating it. Wahaha, let¡¯s not care about that. Chuyin, send us to train our ounts! With GM¡¯s little boxer leading the team, we¡¯ll definitely train our ounts fast!¡±

    The nineckeys fiercely nodded their heads.

    ¡°Uh, OK.¡± Lin Chuyin gathered Hong Dali and the rest, and then, with a sh of white light, they¡¯d entered the dungeon!

    <i>Humph humph humph humph! This time, without Liu Mingxin at the side, we¡¯re also people who follow the GM!</i>

    ¡°After we¡¯ve tortured the BOSS for a while, let¡¯s go and save Big turtle tomorrow! WAHAHAHAHA! I¡¯m anticipating so much!¡±

    ...

    While Hong Dali¡¯s side happily yed their game, Liu Mingxin, who was drinking coffee at Sky-blue Wings Coffeehouse, was instead feeling very gloomy.

    He¡¯d already had quite a number of things to handle today, thus, he barely had the time to calm his mind down after returning from Dad¡¯spany where he¡¯d busied himself at. In the end, before he¡¯d barely sat down, there was already an iing call waiting for him.

    It was the team leader on duty at his own Mingxin Network.

    And the reason for the call was very simple. Due to some unknown reason, an illegal GM that had appeared out of nowhere, and that GM was currently leading Hong Dali¡¯s [Grand League] team into the dungeon.

    A wild GM had suddenly appeared for no particr reason from his game server. Anyone in this situation would feel an impending crisis.

    However, fortunately, Liu Mingxin knew that it definitely had something to do with Hong Dali. Thus, he was relieved¡ªnothing that happened to that fellow would be weird. After a few encounters with him, Liu Mingxin showed that his own mental state was very dependable and stable.

    Soon after, he did not think like that anymore, because that wild GM was called [Grand League-Chuyin].

    Upon hearing this name, Liu Mingxin felt chills going through his spine.

    A teamprising of Hong Dali and Lin Chuyin made Liu Mingxin¡¯s hairs stand on end. Because he could totally imagine how Lin Chuyin had attacked and struck the firewall down, how she had attained the GM¡¯s authority, as well as how she had grasped hold of the GM orders.

    As a member of the Holy Grail organization, it really wasn¡¯t very difficult for Lin Chuyin to gain the management authority of the server¡ªeven if she couldn¡¯t get it, those freaks from the Holy Grail organization would be able to help her get it easily.

    Liu Mingxin now considered himself lucky that there was currently only Lin Chuyin who was a wild GM. What he was unsure of, on the other hand, was whether this GM authority had been acquired due to a moment of interest by Lin Chuyin or whether the Holy Grail organization had participated in it¡ªif it had something to do with Holy Grail, then there was going to be big trouble.

    That bunch of people with extremely advanced IQ, as long as one of them took an interest in hacking or other things, and there was another who desired to stir up trouble, then this game of his would easily be made to power off and be protected. They were people who wouldn¡¯t even bat an eyelid when harming others. Previously, there had allegedly been an official in Merika who had offended a member of the Holy Grail for some unknown reason. Afterward, there was a whole week of ying with nes at night at their parliament building¡ªit was the effect of ying the game of ying nes produced that was upon controlling the lights on and lights out. Moreover, ording to quite a number of Merikan onlookers, that effect was quite thrilling when seen from afar!

    Thus, Liu Mingxin directly took out his phone and called Hong Dali.

    The first sentence he said after the call had gotten through was, ¡°Young Master Dali, en... Currently, how many people know that you have a GM by your side?¡±

    ¡°Aye?! Old Liu, how do you know that I have a GM by my side?!¡± Hong Dali was very surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone about that!¡± After he¡¯d said that, he cheerfully smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t beat about the bush, what did you call me for? Currently, nobody in the game knows that Chuyin is GM. You can rest assured about that, Old Liu!¡±

    ¡°I knew that Young Master Dali is still very dependable.¡± Liu Mingxin smiled and said, ¡°Actually, what I want to ask is, did Chuyin herself visit my server or did she enter with the help of others?¡±

    ¡°About this?¡± Hong Dali turned his head and asked Lin Chuyin, ¡°Chuyin, did you manage to enter the game server on your own or did someone help you acquire this GM little boxer? Old Liu over there asked me to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Uh, I did it myself.¡± Lin Chuyin, who was leading a whole lot of people to attack the BOSS, said.

    ¡°She entered by herself.¡± Hong Dali said to Liu Mingxin on the phone. ¡°I¡¯d only wanted to y games tonight, and I was originally nning to bring her along to y for a while. Afterward, she got the GM authority somehow, WAHAHAHAHA! Old Liu, I won¡¯t need to trouble you anymore in the future...¡±

    Uh... Liu Mingxin smiled bitterly. <i>Not needing to trouble me is the biggest trouble instead, okay?</i>

    However, no matter what, at least he got to know that Lin Chuyin¡¯s side did that purely for fun, so it probably would not cause any big trouble. Therefore, server protection seemed unnecessary anymore. Anyway, Hong Dali had no reason to go so overboard as to make things difficult for him. Thus, Liu Mingxin smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Dali, about the E-Sports, do you have any ideas about that? I¡¯ve already started preparations to promote it in the game, but I¡¯m not sure how are the arrangements going at your side?¡±

    ¡°My side ispletely fine!¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Xiaoyi has already returned. When the timees, I¡¯ll just get her to make arrangements for these matters. Rest assured, I guarantee that it won¡¯t becking!¡± That fellow did not know even up till now that Liu Mingxin had helped himself in the dark...

    ¡°En, then I¡¯m assured.¡± Liu Mingxin smiled and said, ¡°In that case, do enjoy yourself in your gaming Young Master Dali, I won¡¯t disturb you all. En, right, now that Grand League is developing rapidly and it¡¯s very regr as well, I feel that it has quite a lot of potential to develop further.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that definite!

    Hong Dali was very satisfied with Grand League and said, ¡°It¡¯s gaming, so it has to be yed to the fullest, right? Oh right, when the timees, I¡¯d better find more people. Also, Old Liu, ask two gaming experts of yours toe over, in the case when the timees, we y so badly even though we call it E-Sports. It¡¯ll be made into a joke!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, Young Master Dali, you can rest assured about this.¡± Liu Mingxin replied, ¡°Currently, I¡¯ve already let out word and given the yers at the top few ces a very high reward. So, I trust that they wille over as long as they think that they have quite strong abilities.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so,¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and suddenly asked, ¡°I say, Old Liu, did you not organize something like a local audition?¡±

    ¡°Local audition?¡± Liu Mingxin was, as expected, a smart person, he immediately understood what Hong Dali meant. ¡°I¡¯d have forgotten about this should you not have reminded me of it. Yes, it should be properly promoted locally. En, that¡¯s set then. I¡¯ll go make arrangements first. See you.¡±

    ¡°See you.¡±

 Chapter 221 - How Can I Stand It

    <h4>Chapter 221: How Can I Stand It</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Speaking of which, talking to smart people made it easier, as many things need not be exined with too much detail, and just a reminder would make that person understand.

    That was, after all, the first E-Sportspetition. Thus, naturally, auditions should be held in various prefectures to pick out the various type of outstanding contestants. After rewarding them, they would be sent for free to Tianjing to participate in the finals.

    How could such a good promotion opportunity be missed... Fortunately, Liu Mingxin came round to the idea just with a slight reminder, that was still not bad!

    ¡°Ah, alright, let¡¯s not y anymore! Everyone, rest early, we¡¯ve still got to save big turtle tomorrow!¡± After ying for a while more, it was already midnight. Though Hong Dali had already slept previously, he was still feeling a little sleepy. Speaking of which, it wasn¡¯t good to stay up at night, so he decisively went to sleep.

    Once Hong Dali had left, Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t have much to do either. Thus, the strongest technological geek in history who had absolutely no concept of daily life directlyy down on the sofa. It was still Ling Xiaoyi who covered her with a nket...

    After the two had fallen asleep, Tang Muxin, Ling Xiaoyi, Wang Mingyu, and the otherckeys looked at each other and suddenly all sat together. Tang Muxin said in a low voice, ¡°They¡¯ve fallen asleep. Everyone,e, we¡¯re having a meeting!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi lowered her voice and said, ¡°That person who previously came to inform us about the removal of our confinement ban had said that in order to release us, Young Master had even forgone the reward for the family¡¯s Rookie of the Year. I heard that the reward was 100 million yuan, and there were many other benefits and privileges. If we calcte all of them in total, the value is unimaginable.¡±

    Li Nianwei nodded and said softly, ¡°Yes, Young Master is good to us, but we cannot take this for granted. Though he didn¡¯t say anything, we still have to do something for him, or else we¡¯ll feel bad about it.¡±

    Tang Muxin learned from Hong Dali and touched her chin, saying in a low voice, ¡°What does everyone think?¡±

    ¡°I feel,¡± Ling Xiaoyi thought for a while. ¡°that Young Master usually squanders on impulse, but those things that he¡¯d set up also looks like they have a lot of potential. What I mean is, in the future, if Young Master has any new things, we can develop in private the economic benefits that may be produced from those things, and then, we wouldn¡¯t need to trouble Young Master to think about such things personally. Even if we don¡¯t execute these ns, at least we would have had an idea about it.¡±

    Lackey Li Yang by the sidepletely agreed. ¡°I agree with Sister Xiaoyi! Though Young Master doesn¡¯t treat us as outsiders, the amount of money is still not small, after all. Though he didn¡¯t mention about it, we still need to think of a way to earn it back. In that way, it would be more convenient should Young Master want to spend some more money, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I meant.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled. ¡°Does everyone have any opinions?¡±

    ¡°That can be done, it isn¡¯t wrong if we do it that way.¡± However, Tang Muxin said, ¡°But the problem is, will Dali be willing to? He is a prodigal, if we help him to earn money in private, what if he¡¯s not happy about it? We¡¯d better not get criticized for doing things out of goodwill.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think things will go that far though.¡± Li Nianwei thought for a while, then lowered her voice and said, ¡°There isn¡¯t an exact amount of money that Young Master usually spends, this aspect has all along been handled by Xiaoyi. We definitely can¡¯t interfere in the main part of those things that he starts up, but we can let Xiaoyi make some arrangements and put our efforts in those surrounding aspects. Won¡¯t that solve the problem?¡±

    ¡°Surrounding?¡± Tang Muxin thought for a while and asked, ¡°Sister Nianwei, please give us an example.¡±

    ¡°En, for example.¡± Li Nianwei thought for a while, then smiled and said, ¡°Ye Lai Xiang, that¡¯s a more lucrative one for now. In that case, can we open up chain stores in ces among Young Master¡¯s other estates that don¡¯t have much use? Another example would be the E-Sports mentioned by Young Master this time. Didn¡¯t he say to do a cosy or something? We can also consider making more character outfits for sale.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Once Li Nianwei had said that everyonepletely understood.

    What she meant was that was they would not touch those things started up by Hong Dali and leave them all up to his wishes. As for the expansion of the surrounding business services, they would be in charge. With that, it would earn money while not letting Hong Dali know about it. As for the money earned, of course, they would belong to Hong Dali. Anyway, he didn¡¯t have any concept of how much money he had.

    That would work!

    Tang Muxin grinned from ear to ear as she decided. ¡°We¡¯ll do it this way, then!¡±

    Once the matter was settled, everyone went back to their respective rooms to sleep. Soon after, a door knock sounded, and an assistant of Hong Tu¡¯s underling stood outside the door and respectfully said, ¡°May I know if Miss Xiaoyi is asleep? Old Elder invites her over.¡±

    ¡°Old Elder is looking for me?¡± Upon hearing that Old Elder was looking for her, Ling Xiaoyi felt strange.

    There was a stark difference in the status between the Old Elder of the Hong Family, Hong Tu and herself. What matter would he send someone to find her for?

    ¡°Yes, Old Elder didn¡¯t say the exact reason why.¡± That assistant said, ¡°However, Old Elder has reminded me to say that it¡¯s not a big matter, and he¡¯d only like to ask a few casual questions regarding Young Master Dali¡¯s matters.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Towards Hong Dali, there was naturally not a problem with Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s loyalty. Thus, upon hearing that, Ling Xiaoyi had already made a determination to properly answer anything regarding the good aspects, and as for the bad aspects, she¡¯d rather offend others than say it no matter what.

    Upon thinking up to this point, Ling Xiaoyi nodded. ¡°Please lead the way, then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Driver Wang Mingyu at the side stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll treat it as relieving my boredom at night and wille back after I see Old Elder.¡± The meaning of his words was very obvious. Dali would definitely incur the jealousy of others here. Thus, he was afraid that it was a trap set up by someone. After all, they couldn¡¯t let their guards down. Should Ling Xiaoyi encounter any danger, that would be a big issue.

    Towards what Wang Mingyu meant, the assistant naturally did not object. Instead, he nodded, smiled and said, ¡°Sometimes I really envy Young Master Dali. His men are all very united.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, that should be the way.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡±

    The three of them instantly went out. There weren¡¯t any idents along the way, and very quickly, they arrived in front of a small building that came with a garden within the estate. Then, the assistant said, ¡°This is where Old Elder usually stays at. Please enter. If there aren¡¯t any problems then, I¡¯ll return first.¡±

    There weren¡¯t any problems along the way, nobody would dare to sabotage them in this building. Wang Mingyu didn¡¯t believe that anyone would dare to arrange for an ambush here¡ªactually, it was mainly because he saw that board on the building: Hong Tu Vi...

    The two of them opened the door and went in. Once they entered the living room, they saw Hong Tu smiling as he sat on the sofa. Meanwhile, the other person beside him appeared as a shock to them. ¡°Miss Mu Yuxi?¡±

    That person wore a red evening gown, a pair of long and slim beautiful legs joined together towards the side. Her face was cold and aloof, yet it contained some charm and attractiveness as well. It was precisely the present-day most outstanding genius of the Hong Family, Miss Mu Yuxi.

    Upon seeing the two of them enter, Mu Yuxi only slightly nodded¡ªher way of greeting.

    ¡°Heh heh, you¡¯vee. Here, have a seat first.¡± Hong Tu gestured for the two of them toe over and sit down. Soon after, he suddenly asked, ¡°En, has Dali gone to sleep?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s asleep.¡± Wang Mingyu curiously asked, ¡°Old Elder, what you mean is...¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, it¡¯s good that he¡¯s asleep.¡± Hong Tu smiled and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing special, I just didn¡¯t want to make Dali worry.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± However, Ling Xiaoyi and Wang Mingyu still did not understand his intentions of asking them over. However, due to the disparity in terms of status, they dared not ask him directly and could only wait for Hong Tu to exin his intentions.

    Fortunately, Hong Tu was not someone who liked to keep others in suspense. Very quickly, he started to exin why he had called them over. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Those few things that Dali had started up during this period of time are all very interesting and lucrative. I just want to ask the two of you if you can notify me if Dali starts up something else in the future. You just need to notify me, you don¡¯t need to do that through Dali. How¡¯s that?¡±

    What was he up to?

    Ling Xiaoyi and Wang Mingyu nced at each other. Ling Xiaoyi felt strange as she said, ¡°Old Elder, forgive me for not being able to agree to that. After all, it¡¯s something rted to Young Master. I can¡¯t decide it on my own.¡±

    Upon hearing Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s words, Hong Tu roared withughter. Afterughing for a while, he continued, ¡°Xiaoyi, I admire your loyalty. En, I understand what you mean. To put things this way, actually, I don¡¯t have any intentions towards Dali. I only want to know what¡¯s going on with those lucrative things that he had started up. En, maybe I haven¡¯t made myself clear enough.

    ¡°To put it simply, I just want to get a little information about the money that Dali had spent, and then get my team of professionals to analyze the possible oue of that sum of money in future. It¡¯s only analyzing, there won¡¯t be any actual actions taken.¡±

    To put it bluntly, that was a verymon business case analysis.

    For example, two enterprises werepetitors, and one of them achieved very good sales results. However, the other enterprise achieved mediocre results. In that case, the other enterprise would need to carry out an analysis of the business activity of the other enterprise that achieved good sales results, to analyze why it got such good results as well as the various possible oues of it doing that.

    Every amount of money spent, why was it spent, what significance might there be after spending the money...

    Upon hearing that, Xiaoyi and Wang Mingyu instantly understood. Ling Xiaoyi helplessly said, ¡°Old Elder, I understand what you mean. However, the problem is that our Young Master never has any motives for spending money. In his words, it¡¯s just for the sake of squandering...¡±

    That made Old Elder very despondent.

    He¡¯d seen many prodigals, and it wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t seen those that spentrge amounts of money without ever thinking. However, the problem was that he¡¯d really never seen someone like Hong Dali who earned more money the more he spent.

    Despite him being a squanderer, it was a concrete fact that he¡¯d gotten the Rookie King of the Year in the family.

    However, if he was said to have done transactions well to earn money, he instead didn¡¯t have that intention at all. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered with the reward for the Rookie King...

    How would Mu Yuxi, the Number One genius of the family, be able to stand it?!

    As expected, upon hearing Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s words, Mu Yuxi¡¯s face became red. To think of it now, her title of Number One genius of the family sounded more ironical than the positive image that it entailed. Mu Yuxi suddenly felt very hurt...

    The problem was that it would still be fine if she was only hurt, but she couldn¡¯t even articte that, and could only conceal those feelings of injustice in her heart.

    It felt terrible!

 Chapter 222 - Unresolvable

    <h4>Chapter 222: Unresolvable</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°In that case, then,¡± Old Elder was also helpless. Eventually, since he was, after all, an old person with much experience, heughed and said, ¡°What big projects that are worth lots of money have he started up recently. Tell me, and we¡¯ll try to analyze it.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ling Xiaoyi was at a loss of what to say and what not to. However, looking from another angle, actually, she just needed to be more flexible. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t something troublesome for Old Elder to know about, so she might as well directly say it out. In the process, she would still be able to negotiate the terms on behalf of Young Master. Thus, she didn¡¯t resist any further and slowly said, ¡°Young Master recently wants to coborate with Young Master Liu, Liu Mingxin, to organize an E-Sportspetition. With regards to Young Master¡¯s usual style of doing things, I reckon that there will be quite arge amount of investment in this E-Sportspetition. Currently, it looks like it¡¯s estimated to be around 5 million.¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± Hong Tu touched his chin as he mumbled. ¡°We don¡¯t really have a good rtionship with the Liu Family, and this child Dali actually wants to coborate with Liu Mingxin? I¡¯ve heard of him, he¡¯s the most outstanding figure of the present Liu Family, and he doesn¡¯t even lose out the slightest bit whenpared with Yuxi. Won¡¯t Dali be on the losing end if he coborates with him?¡±

    After all, Hong Tu was older and prioritized the aspect of stability in whatever matters. Thus, he considered the disadvantages first, and once he heard that Hong Dali was coborating with Liu Mingxin, his first reaction was to consider whether Hong Dali would be on the losing end.

    Ling Xiaoyi naturally understood that Old Elder Hong Tu meant well. Thus, she smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, when Young Master and Liu Mingxin are together, it seems that the person who¡¯s at the losing end has always been Liu Mingxin. At least, I¡¯ve never seen Young Master really suffering any losses before.¡±

    Speaking of which, Liu Mingxin was indeed very tragic, for he¡¯d really never gotten any advantages when faced with Hong Dali.

    Of course, it was possible that Liu Mingxin was a gentleman who was not willing to resort to despicable means.

    Anyway, no matter what, the oue was that Liu Mingxin had always yed a tragic role, and that wasn¡¯t even caused by Hong Dali himself. That made Hong Tu not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°En, in that case...¡± Hong Tu thought for a while, and soon after, he asked Mu Yuxi to get paper and pen, as he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s use this E-Sports as the first case to analyze.¡±

    As he spoke, he drew a circle on the paper andbeled ¡°E-Sports.¡± Afterward, he asked Mu Yuxi, ¡°Yuxi, you try to analyze it first. See what exactly was the motive for Dali to start this up.¡±

    That was a rtively rare model for analysis. Mu Yuxi had previously suffered a huge setback from Hong Dali during the family meeting, thus, she naturally wanted to regain her confidence now. She stared at the circle on the paper and resolutely wrote ¡°entrance ticket¡± first at a side.

    Soon after, Mu Yuxi said, ¡°Dali has always done things on arge scale. With regards to the location where the E-Sports will be held, the West Fourth Loop Stadium has around 50,000 seats, so I believe that that price of the entrance ticket will be rtively high. If it¡¯s able to reach the explosivity of I Am a Singer, I reckon that one match would be able to earn over two million worth of earnings from the entrance tickets. In that case, if a few matches are held...¡±

    Mu Yuxi resolutely nodded her head. ¡°That would be a few million worth of earnings. This is not a small amount of money.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi and Wang Mingyu giggled in their hearts as they heard that. Young Master hade up with that idea just for fun and to squander, but this Mu Yuxi and Old Elder just had to make such a fuss about it by conducting a case analysis. That would be unbelievable even if they told others about it.

    ¡°En, however...¡± Old Elder stared at the circle on the paper, too, as he mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s sure not to be as simple as it seems, right?¡±

    ¡°I think so, too.¡± Mu Yuxi frowned and thought for a while. ¡°Perhaps after the E-Sportspetition has ended, this type of game will be very popr, and by then, if they started to develop some gaming merchandises¡ªfor instance, costumes¡ªit would be rather viable as well.¡±

    Listening up to this point, Ling Xiaoyi was a little shocked.

    This Mu Yuxi could actually think of that aspect, that was really not bad.

    ¡°This is indeed not bad.¡± Old Elder continued to encouragingly ask, ¡°En, are there any others?¡±

    ¡°As for others...¡± Mu Yuxi couldn¡¯t really think of others. What else would an online game entail? After she thought for quite a while, all of a sudden, both her eyes lit up as she loudly eximed, ¡°I know!¡±

    ¡°What have you thought of again?¡± Old Elder was surprised as he said, ¡°Quickly say it!¡±

    ¡°Old Elder, if you think of it, online games will normally have a portion of preset background as well as rtionships between its characters, right?¡± Mu Yuxi said gleefully. ¡°Dali has an online novel website, and suppose after holding the E-Sports this time, Dali lets the authors on the online novel website write novels rted to the game, wouldn¡¯t it bring along many orders and much poprity, too?¡±

    Upon hearing what Mu Yuxi had said, both Ling Xiaoyi and Wang Mingyu were shocked as well.

    Seems like she lived up to her name as the family¡¯s Number One genius, she¡¯d indeed given more thought of it than herself.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. I haven¡¯t thought of this point.¡± Hong Tu stroked his mustache as he smiled and said, ¡°Yuxi, you really are brainy. However, how big an impact will this online novel website bring about? Even if all these people write about game novels rted to games like Draconic Continent and so on, that, too, can¡¯t earn much money. ording to the things that Hong Dali had previously set up, what he does seems like those that have profits increasing by a few folds. I¡¯m afraid that the profit rate of the novels won¡¯t be able to reach that amount, right?¡±

    What Hong Tu had said made a lot of sense.

    None of those things that Hong Dali had previously set up had produced low profits. However, for the E-Sports this time, no matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem to be a project that would earn big money. Had it been that small money from the entrance tickets to recoup the capital funds invested, that would seem more reliable.

    However, this had entirely no rtion with those things that he had previously set up. Thus, it gave off a strange feeling no matter how much he thought of it.

    ¡°I feel that maybe what Dali wants is poprity. After all, holding this E-Sports can bring about an immensely huge amount of poprity...¡± Speaking up to this point, Mu Yuxi, too, had noticed that something was amiss. ¡°But it can¡¯t be the case. This game is the property of Liu Mingxin, why would Dali benefit Liu Mingxin so much for no reason? Liu Mingxin will be the one who will benefit from the spike in poprity, while Dali¡¯s side basically won¡¯t get any benefits.¡±

    Thinking up to this point, the always calm and cool Mu Yuxi was getting a little frustrated.

    What was that Hong Dali thinking to give Liu Mingxin such a big advantage for nothing?

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t only her who was frustrated. Hong Tu and Liu Mingxin were very frustrated, too. Back then, Liu Mingxin couldn¡¯t sleep well for a whole week as he pondered over this. Then, he carried dark circles under his eyes with him to work almost every day, and even the employees in thepany couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. There were even a number of female employees who discussed in private. ¡°I wonder which vixen was it that seduced Liu Shuai(Handsome) to this extent. If I were to find out, I¡¯ll scratch her face for sure! How good would it be if Liu Shuai had directed any of his matters at me!¡±

    If Mu Yuxi could manage to analyze this matter within such a short period of time, there would definitely be something wrong with her.

    Thus, Old Elder and Mu Yuxi stared at the circle on that piece of paper for above an hour. s, Old Elder surrendered first. ¡°Haiz, I¡¯m old already, I can¡¯t think well anymore. I¡¯ll go to sleep first, all of you take your time to look at it.¡± As he said that, he supported himself with his walking stick and went upstairs to sleep...

    That old fox, he sure ran fast enough!

    Mu Yuxi was rather helpless. She stared for another half an hour until she was on the verge of going crazy, yet she still couldn¡¯t see what kind of motive Hong Dali had. Atst, she could only seek help from Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Miss Xiaoyi, apart from what Dali said about wanting to hold this E-Sports, didn¡¯t he say anything else?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ling Xiaoyi was also very helpless. ¡°Back then, Young Master was... Oh right,¡± Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Young Master had just met Miss Lin Zixuan back then. And seeing that Miss liked to y games, Young Master brought her to a cybercafe. Afterward, he saw that Miss was very good at gaming, thus, he wanted to hold the E-Sportspetition.¡±

    ¡°Because of Lin Zixuan?¡± Mu Yuxi mumbled for a while, and suddenly, she said with pleasant surprise, ¡°Then, is he doing this to promote Miss Lin Zixuan? Dali seems to have his own way of promoting a person. For example, Miss Li Nianwei.¡±

    ¡°I initially thought of that, too.¡± Ling Xiaoyi helplessly said, ¡°But Lin Zixuan is now the goddaughter of Master, and she¡¯s only fourteen this year... It seems like our Young Master doesn¡¯t n to expose her to the public.¡±

    Afterward, Ling Xiaoyi came to a conclusion. ¡°Thinking of it carefully, Young Master really seemed to start this up just to waste money and squander. At most, it could be added that he thought this thing was very fun.¡±

    Mu Yuxi froze on the spot...

    ¡°Okay...¡± By then, Mu Yuxi had defeat written all over her face. When faced with the feeling of powerlessness against Hong Dali, she felt like dying. Thus, she eventually decided not to brood over it anymore. If she thought any longer, even her hair would probably turn white as a result. Thus, she decisively stood up and sent them off. ¡°In that case, you two can go back first. We¡¯ve really troubled you.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, Miss Yuxi, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Since there wasn¡¯t anything else, they¡¯d naturally leave as soon as they could.

    It was a quiet night.

    The next day, Hong Dali slept till the sun was high up in the sky. He naturally woke up with his 9 o¡¯clock biological clock and then stretched his waist in a satisfied manner. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve had such a good sleep! Wahahahaha! A new day has started! A new outlook, let¡¯s go and save big turtle!¡±

    After he¡¯d put on his clothes, washed up and went downstairs, Lin Chuyin was in the midst of adjusting the three sets of diving setups, while Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and the others had long prepared everything and were waiting to get going as they waited for him toe downstairs.

    ¡°Dali,¡± Once she saw Daliing downstairs, Tang Muxin instantly went forward, smiled and said, ¡°are we going to save big turtle today? He¡¯s so pitiful over there.¡±

    ¡°Save, we must save it!¡± Hong Dali roared withughter. Compared to saving big turtle, the family meeting was really boring to death! As he spoke, he snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The group of them went out and, upon reaching the entrance of the Hong Family estate¡¯s big conference room, the three elders, Hong Tu, Hong Wei, and Hong Ying had long ago brought the descendants with them to send them off. Hong Tu smiled and said, ¡°Dali, you¡¯re nning to go back just like that?¡±

    Speaking of which, he favored Dali just like how Hong Weiguo favored him. Now that Hong Dali was also the well-deserved title of Rookie King of the year, though he didn¡¯t want the privileges entailed, the title still remained on him. Thus, it naturally felt different by looking at it this way.

    ¡°Big Grandfather, I¡¯m going out to y now. I¡¯lle back again to visit you if I have time!¡± Hong Dali went forward and grinned as he started to tug at Hong Tu¡¯s white and long mustache. ¡°Big Grandfather, what do you do to keep such a long mustache? Let me help you to pluck it out, that will make you look younger, heh heh...¡±

    Everyone around watched in trepidation.

    Apart from this Hong Dali, no one else would dare toe up and pluck Old Elder¡¯s mustache...

 Chapter 223 - Saving Big Turtle

    <h4>Chapter 223: Saving Big Turtle</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Aiyo, this little brat dares toy your hands on your Big Grandfather now?¡± When faced with Hong Dali¡¯s mischievous hands, Hong Tu avoided it as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve kept this mustache for a long time, I¡¯ll count on it for the rest of my life!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding.¡± Hong Dali giggled and said, ¡°Then, Big Grandfather, I¡¯ll get going soon. I¡¯lle again if I¡¯m free in the future. Speaking of which, the environment here is not too bad, heh heh, I love Nature the most!¡±

    ¡°Go, you little brat.¡± Hong Tu roared withughter. ¡°When youe the next time, bring me another surprise. Oh right, Wang Daoming, Geezer Wang will stay for a few more days here to catch up with me. I¡¯ll return him to you a few dayster.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Geezer Wang was of the same generation as Big Grandfather. Thus, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them from getting close to each other. Hong Dali sat in the car and then waved to Hong Tu. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll get going, Big Grandfather. Oh right, what surprise do you want?¡±

    ¡°Quickly get lost, quickly get lost, I get angry just by looking at you.¡± Hong Tu was immediately angered to the point of amusement. ¡°This little brat, he still doesn¡¯t know about anything from yesterday...¡±

    Wang Mingyu gradually stepped onto the elerator and helplessly said, ¡°This carefree state of mind of Young Master Dali is truly to be envied.¡±

    Hong Dali sniffled as he said rightfully, ¡°Of course, the happiness index of carefree people is high! Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s get going to save big turtle first!¡±

    Upon exiting the estate along the main road, three Prayer Angels, one Soaring Angel, with the addition of Lin Chuyin¡¯s ck colored super cool sports car, five cars traveled along the outer loop main road and went directly towards the outer area of Tianjing Mountain

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s still the best over here! Haha!¡± Once he got down from the car, Hong Dali violently sniffled. ¡°This is the air of freedom! I love Nature! Wahahahaha!¡±

    Speaking of which, the air here was indeed much better than the air filled with dust from the city.

    That feeling was especially strong for Hong Dali, who had already gotten the title of Nature¡¯s Little Prodigal.

    They then went in the direction of the underground cave. Eventually, once they reached the entrance of the cave, Hong Dali was instantly dazed.

    It wasn¡¯t because that retard Zhao Zhuren was there, it was because the entire scene outside had greatly transformed.

    On the ground were a few sets of excavating machines that were smoothing out the road. At times, there wererge and heavy trucks pulling over some mud and sandstones¡ªit was obvious that they were setting up a road here. Meanwhile, the person inmand of these road engineering works was the sunss man, Brother Turn Back.

    ¡°Brother Turn Back, what¡¯s going on now?¡± He¡¯d seen him justst night and again today, which made Hong Dali feel that this was indeed amazing. He hurriedly went forward and asked, ¡°I remember that you were very busy...¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like that.¡± Mu Huishou smiled and said, ¡°Initially, this ce had already been sold to you, so we shouldn¡¯t interfere. However, as you know, that thing has a huge impact, so our Boss¡¯ intention is to present you with a gift for the first meeting. In the future, there will be a road constructed here so that it would be more convenient for you to develop this ce. En, look at that, we haven¡¯t touched all the trees over here the slightest bit, and we¡¯ve constructed it totally ording to the topography. It hasn¡¯t ruined the surroundings, has it?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, this is truly not bad.¡± This road construction had helped him save quite a lot of money, so Hong Dali was rather satisfied. ¡°Thank you for being so considerate towards me.¡± Then, he exposed his fangs. ¡°Say it, I¡¯m listening to any requests you have. You do know that the construction of this road really doesn¡¯t mean much to me...¡±

    Mu Huishou almost stumbled to the ground. <i>This Hong Dali is really direct... But I like it!</i>

    Mu Huishou thought for a while, then slowly said, ¡°Heh heh, it¡¯s just so easy to speak to Young Master Dali. Our boss says that that the impact of that thing extremely huge, and if it were to be directly seen by the people, it may easily cause unnecessary chaos. Thus, hopefully, when the timees where it¡¯s rescued out, our men would be allowed to follow and protect it along the way. This will then be able to effectively appease the emotions of the public. If it cannot be rescued, then we can set up some constructions over here to exin that this thing will not harm people or whatnot.¡±

    What he meant was, there would not be a problem if that thing wanted to appear in front of the public¡¯s eyes. However, it was necessary to do it through the country¡¯s authentication and testification, to avoid any of those superstitious rumors from the public that may cause unnecessary fear.

    Why would Hong Dali object to such a request? Anyway, that thing currently belonged to him, and he totally didn¡¯t care about other things. Thus, he directly nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s like that, okay. En, we¡¯ll get going now, then?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Since Hong Dali had agreed, that naturally wasn¡¯t a problem.

    Hong Dali went along with Li Nianwei, Tang Muxin, Lin Chuyin, Wang Mingyu, and the otherckeys, while Mu Huishou brought four of his colleagues, and the group immediately set out. In no time, the group reached the ce of the small cave where they¡¯d previously failed to get through.

    The cave that initially did not allow people to enter was now already expanded by quite a fair bit by the professional engineering team. Now, it looked like it was already enough for one person to crawl into it. Mu Huishou smiled and said, ¡°This stone overhead is actually stacked up. The engineer said that for the time being, it cannot be expanded any further. He¡¯s currently exploring further into this, and we have to wait till the results are out to see whether we can continue broadening it. Or else, to do that out of impulse will easily cause the mountain to copse. However, for now, it¡¯s actually just a little inconvenient, but it¡¯s still not a problem for someone to enter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no problem.¡± Anyway, with reference to the image captured by that small device, Hong Dali had gotten more familiar with the topography here. Thus, he directly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first and talkter!¡±

    Everybody instantly crawled forward, with Mu Huishou taking the lead, followed by Wang Mingyu, and then Hong Dali, Lin Chuyin and the rest followed. By this time, it was no longer a concern of the group whether their clothes were dirty. Everything could be discussed after they had entered.

    After passing by the small and squeezy tunnel, it became more spacious in no time. The group crawled first, then squatted down, then bent their waists, and then finally stood straight. After about 20 minutes, they finally entered the huge underground cave where the alligator snapping turtle was.

    As they got near, when the gentle ray of light in their hands lighted the way up, Hong Dali and the rest were greatly shaken once again.

    The image recorded by the small device was still not very clear since it was taken from too far a distance. However, now that everyone stood directly in front of it, they knew how exaggerating the big fellow in front of them was.

    In order to take care of the eyes of the alligator snapping turtle, the lighting equipment used by everyone was that of the weakest illuminant. The light intensity was the type that could barely allow them to see the outline of the alligator snapping turtle.

    Once the light shone, the first thing that Hong Dali saw was the enormous head of the turtle(Hong Dali expresses his great liking towards this phrase...), and its size was actually as big as more than half of Hong Dali¡¯s body. And that was only referring to the width...

    Just those two eyes of the turtle alone were almost asrge as Hong Dali¡¯s head, and the entire turtlehead(This phrase is really naughty) had pricks growing on it all over. It was currently cuddling up and lying down there, which lookedical yet scary at the same time.

    Its huge shell looked like it was around 3.5 meters long, with a height of 2 meters, added with those four huge legs that were all almost as thick as an elephant¡¯s leg. The weight of the whole alligator snapping turtle was probably at least five thousand kilograms and above.

    Even so many people present probably could not move it by the slightest. The key was that after it had grown to such a huge size, if it was flipped sidewards, its shell would easily crush its leg, and that would definitely not be a good omen.

    ¡°Dali, what do we do?¡± Tang Muxin asked, ¡°We¡¯vee in now, but what should we do to flip it over?¡±

    ¡°Such a huge fellow, what can I do?¡± Hong Dali said gloomily. ¡°If we flip it sideways, its legs would probably be crushed. We probably can¡¯t even use a jack. The problem is that cranes cannot be brought here.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Huishou nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯d calcted the model previously, and should this alligator snapping turtle just directly be flipped around like that, that will definitely break its legs. Most importantly, it has probablyin down here for some time, so there isn¡¯t much water left in its body. And without its muscles to support it, that will definitely not work out. So...¡± Mu Huishou looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Dali, you¡¯ve always been witty, we can only rely on you now...¡±

    The problem now was very obvious.

    The entrance of the cave here was too small. Thus,rge machinery would not be able to enter.

    The jacks could not be used, because the big turtle¡¯s legs would easily be crushed once it was flipped over.

    Human power was definitely not enough.

    Thus, Hong Dali could only helplessly pat its big turtle head. ¡°Big turtle, Big turtle, for now, we have no choice but to leave you down here first. I have to think properly about how to flip you over...¡±

    Strange enough, when the alligator snapping turtle heard Hong Dali¡¯s words, it slowly closed its eyes, and thereafter, opened its mouth to let up a humph. ¡°Hulu...¡±

    ¡°Dali, it looks like it understood what you said!¡± Tang Muxin eximed in surprise.

    <i>Isn¡¯t it obvious? I have the Animal¡¯s Best Friend title!</i>

    Nevertheless, the biggest problem now was how to flip it over.

    Hong Dali helplessly looked around his surroundings, then he took his lighting equipment and walked around the alligator snapping turtle. Atst, he stopped and said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious first. Let¡¯s go to other ces to look at the topography and surroundings, then we¡¯ll think of a way again.¡±

    <i>Roar...</i> The huge turtle actually gave a reply.

    After it had lived for so many years, though its intelligence still differed from that of humans, it could at least understand that Hong Dali meant well, and it was just that there wasn¡¯t a good solution for now. Thus, they could only stop trying for now.

    As the saying goes, the right time, the right ce, and the right people were necessary. Now, both the time and the people were right, theycked only the ce. Hong Dali naturally would not forget that he had faintly seen a small cave in thisrge cave. Thus, the group instantly continued further in, and not long after they had advanced forward, there was indeed a small-sized cave about 30 meters behind the huge turtle.

    That small cave was about six meters, with about four meters of breadth. After they¡¯d entered the cave, there was a way leading up, and judging from the terrain, it might lead near the foot of the mountain.

    As expected, after the group had walked for another 100 meters and above approximately, atst, they came to a much smaller cave than the previous one.

    The interior of the cave was rather dry. However, Hong Dali very quickly discovered something peculiar¡ªa few w marks on the ground that were about half an inch deep into the ground.

    ¡°Heh heh, so that¡¯s the case. Heh heh heh heh, hahaha, I know how to save Big turtle now!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly.

 Chapter 224 - Turn over!

    <h4>Chapter 224: Turn over!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°How?¡± Everyone was very curious.

    Hong Dali pointed at the scratches on the floor and said, ¡°Look here, this should be the ce where the turtle used to rest, there¡¯s no doubt about that. But now, it¡¯s lying down there. What does that tell us? This tells us that there should be water down there originally, but it disappeared for some reason. It should have been swimming at the bottom and identally flipped over...¡±

    ¡°Yup, that must be the case!¡± Everyone agreed.

    ¡°Then, what do we do now?¡± Tang Muxin asked.

    ¡°Then, we must ask Chuyin now.¡± Hong Dali smiled and took the diving equipment from hisckey. ¡°This must be connected to an undergroundke. I remember I saw itst time! So, what we need to do now is to check the situation at theke. Then, we shalle up with a detailed n after that!¡±

    This was the most viable option currently. Everyone looked at each other and nodded in unison. ¡°OK, let¡¯s do that!¡±

    Then, they returned back to the alligator snapping turtle. Hong Dali delightfully patted the alligator snapping turtle¡¯s head. ¡°Big turtle, hehe, looks like we will be able to rescue you in just a short while. Don¡¯t be nervous!¡±

    ¡°ROAR!!¡± The alligator snapping turtle answered.

    ¡°OK! Understood!¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Then, we shall start now. Brother Turn Back, Chuyin and me, the three of us shall go down and take a look. The rest of you stay here and be ready tomunicate with us.¡±

    ¡°Dali, don¡¯t take the risk yourself!¡± Tang Muxin anxiously said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! My swimming skills are very good!¡± Hong Daliughed and said.

    Because there were only three sets of diving equipment, therefore, only three people could go down at one time. Hong Dali, Lin Chuyin, and Mu Huishou instantly found a corner each to change into the diving gear. Very quickly, all of them were done. Lin Chuyin handed amunication device to Tang Muxin and insipidly said, ¡°This is amunication device. We canmunicate through this anytime.¡±

    ¡°O... OK!¡± Tang Muxin violently nodded.

    ¡°Brouhaha! Let¡¯s go down then!¡± <i>Underwater expedition, here Ie!</i>

    Speaking of which, the diving equipment that Lin Chuyin made was indeed awesome.

    The oxygen system on their back was enough for a person to breathe for half an hour in the water. At the same time, because of the sci-fi like helmet, even though they were underwater, they could stillmunicate with one another¡ªbeing a super technological geek, Lin Chuyin chose physically wiredmunication devices for underwater use. This way, they could prevent the possibility of signal interference.

    Therefore, when the three of them went down into the water, there was basically no difference from being on the ground. The only difference was that the water pressure was slightly high, causing a bit of difficulty in breathing.

    The three of them dived all the way down and soon touched the seabed. The depth of the water wasn¡¯t too deep, but once they were in the water, they could sense that this wasn¡¯t stagnant water but flowing water. There were small fishes and prawns that asionally swam past. Upon seeing their lighting equipment, they all curiously swam close to the three of them.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful.¡± Mu Huishou softly said, ¡°This ce seems to be connected to the undergroundke, be careful of the unknown creatures that may be down there.¡±

    For animals, the longer they live, the more monster-like they be. Just not long ago, Mu Huishou saw with his own eyes that 800 KG tuna being pulled out from the sea. Compared to normal ones that only weight a few KG, it wasn¡¯t an overstatement to call the 800 KG one a monster.

    This undergroundke hadn¡¯t been discovered by people for so many years, it was uncertain of what might be down there in the water.

    ¡°Yup, yup.¡± Hong Dali replied, then used his underwater torchlight to light up his surroundings. ¡°It seems to be really deep here. Chuyin, can you calcte the depth? Oh right, how long can we dive?¡±

    Lin Chuyin¡¯s words were transmitted over very quickly. ¡°If we calcte using the level of usage in thepressed air bottle, the volume I prepared in it has 15 liters, the diving time=[volume of the air bottle(in liters)*(inted pressure-signal indicator pressure)]/[normal pressure usage per minute*(1+0.1*depth of the water)*0.098].¡±

    Hong Dali frantically said, ¡°Er, Chuyin, just directly tell us the result. I didn¡¯t understand a thing you just said!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Chuyin very quickly calcted the result. ¡°0.098 is the density of water in fresh water. The normal value is close to 1, so it¡¯s ignored. 1 refers to the air pressure above the ground. Currently, we have dived for two minutes and used up 1/15 of thepressed air. ording to the form, we can still dive for 27 minutes. The current depth of the water is about 16 meters.¡±

    Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Yup, depth about 16 meters, 27 minutes. That means to say, we can go forward for at most another 15 minutes before we need to turn back, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Lin Chuyin said, ¡°ording to the map I guessed, we should be able to see the entrance to the undergroundke after moving forward another 20 meters.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ good, that¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali suddenlyughed loudly. ¡°Wow, what a huge fish!¡±

    Currently, in front of Hong Dali, there was a one meter long huge carp. Mu Huishou smiled and said, ¡°I said that there would berge fellows down here. Such a huge carp, it must weight 25-30 KG, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Hong Dali shone his torchlight at the side again. ¡°Look, there¡¯s one there too! It¡¯s also very big! This one must have lived for many years, right?¡±

    As he was eximing, Lin Chuyin suddenly said, ¡°The direction of the water flow is urate. Currently, we have gone around the bottom of the cave. We¡¯re going upwards now, the water pressure is slightly lower than just now. We should be able to discover something new up ahead.¡±

    One should know that, although the water seemed very normal, as one went down, the water pressure would be more and more incredible. Also, the shallower the water was, the lower the water pressure was.

    Lin Chuyin¡¯s body sensor¡¯s uracy was akin to that of a machine. If she said so, that must be the case.

    The three of them instantly sped up and went forward. Suddenly, the water pressure decreased tremendously upwards. Hong Dali was delighted and wanted to float up. Suddenly, a <i>thud</i> sound could be heard as his head actually hit arge rock.

    ¡°Oh my, this damn rock is killing me!¡± Hong Dali kept shouting loudly.

    ¡°This is...¡± However, Mu Huishou reached out and moved his hand about the outline of the rock. Suddenly, he felt a small hole. This undergroundke didn¡¯t dry up after so many years all because of the water seeping through this small hole.

    ¡°It¡¯s this rock that¡¯s blocking the source of the water!¡± Mu Huishou hurriedly shouted. ¡°As long as we can move this rock away, that big turtle will be able to be rescued!¡±

    ¡°Really!?¡± Hong Dali was surprised. ¡°Blow up this huge rock?¡±

    ¡°Oh, we can¡¯t do that yet.¡± Lin Chuyin thought for a while and said, ¡°Blowing up the rock will cause the water to flow at a tremendous rate. We have to go out first, or else, we will be killed by the impact of the water flow.¡±

    Once this rock was blow up, because of the pressure, water on the other side of theke would flow down very strongly. If it carried stones or such with it, that would definitely kill them¡ªthe most important thing was, they didn¡¯t have explosives with them...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll tell someone to bring uspressed air bottles and underwater explosives!¡± Since there was a solution now, there naturally wasn¡¯t any need to hesitate. Mu Huishouughed and said, ¡°Indeed, our luck will be good if we are around Young Master Dali.¡±

    How could it not be good? Previously, when he left the Hong Family estate, he bought two scratchcards and won 200 plus yuan...

    They returned the way they came back to the alligator snapping turtle. Once they were onnd, Hong Dali ran over to the alligator snapping turtle and delightfully said, ¡°Haha, Big turtle, we will be able to rescue you! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Roar!!¡± The alligator snapping turtle seemed to understand his words and gave a delightful shout.

    Mu Huishou instantlymunicated with the engineer outside. Very quickly, thepressed air bottles and underwater remote-controlled explosives were sent in. It was a very delicate device, connected to a 200-meter long remote control wire. Once they locked this device somewhere into the rock and pressed the button, they would be able to blow that huge rock to bits.

    ¡°I shall go!¡± Mu Huishou took the underwater explosives and said, ¡°I can just go alone, the rest of you wait here. We shall blow up that rock once Ie back.¡±

    ¡°OK! I will look out for you, haha.¡±

    Mu Huishou instantly dived into the water again. This time, because he was familiar with the way now, he returned in just 20 minutes or so. Once he came up, he smiled and said, ¡°OK, I have sessfully installed the device. Let¡¯s hurry up and find a ce to hide. If not, we will be drowned here when the rock is blown up.¡±

    ¡°Then, everyone, let¡¯s go out first.¡± Hong Dali suggested. ¡°After we block up the rock, we cane back in again. Let¡¯s not get drowned here.¡±

    As he said so, he patted the big turtle¡¯s shell,ughed in delight and said, ¡°Big turtle, once the water flows in, you will have to depend on yourself to flip over!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡± The Big turtle gave a long roar again as a reply.

    Hearing its reply, Hong Dali instantly brought everyone out and ran. As he ran, he delightfully said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s prepare ourselves, hahaha! Big turtle, watch as your Brother Dali saves you!¡±

    Once Hong Dali and the rest retreated from the cave, Hong Dali sucked in a deep breath and pressed the button!

    <i>BOOM¡ª</i>

    The sound of a deep explosion came from inside the mountain. Then, from the images sent back from the recording device left inside, the smallke in the cave seemed to have erupted. Air bubbles started bubbling out from the center of theke.

    ¡°Big turtle, get ready, the water ising now!¡± Hong Dali looked at the monitor on theptop and worriedly said.

    <i>Swoosh¡ª</i>

    Once the water on the other side of theke started flowing down, under that enormous pressure, from the center of theke a column of water shot up with a boom, directly shooting onto the turtle¡¯s shell. One inch, two inches, one foot, two feet, 10 feet, 20 feet!

    As the water column pushed on the turtle¡¯s shell, the depth of the water in the cave was already a meter deep as the water rushed down!

    ¡°Woo!¡± The force of nature was disyed right before their eyes. Hong Dali and the rest were astonished and eximed in surprise!

    <i>Boom¡ª</i>

    Due to the buoyancy of the water and the impact from the water column, the alligator snapping turtle¡¯s body that weighted not sure how many tons actually slowly got erected into a standing position. Then, with a loud booming soundbined with the shaking of the mountain, the giant turtle¡¯s enormous body really turned over!

 Chapter 225 - Emergence of the Black Tortoise

    <h4>Chapter 225: Emergence of the ck Tortoise</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    <i>Boom boom boom boom!</i>

    Once it turned over, the gigantic turtle¡¯s four gigantic ws firmlynded on the floor, raised its head, and gave a long and loud roar!

    ¡°ROAR¡ª!!!¡±

    Hong Dali and the rest who were all watching the monitor delightedly hugged one another andughed loudly in joy. ¡°Hahaha, Big turtle has turned over! It has turned over! Hahaha! Our ck Tortoise will show itself to the world now! Brouhaha!¡±

    Once the alligator snapping turtle turned over, it delightfully went into the water. Just a short whileter, it bit onto a meter long carp and tossed its head, sending the huge carp flying into the air!

    ¡°Hahaha! Well done!¡± The hunting skills of this alligator snapping turtle shocked them. Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were full of golden light upon seeing it. ¡°Wow! It looks delicious! Hahaha!¡±

    The alligator snapping turtle happily went hunting for food in the underground cave. It was really hungry. If it weren¡¯t for Hong Dali and the rest, no one knew how long more it would have to stay in that position. Now that it had finally turned over, it could hunt and eat to its heart¡¯s content. Its originally dry lips even started to be smooth and round again under the nourishment of the water.

    ¡°Brother Turn Back, shall we go in?¡± Seeing the water level rose to 3 meters deep and stopped there, Hong Dali instantly asked Mu Huishou. ¡°I want to go in and say hello!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Now that they had rescued the alligator snapping turtle, Mu Huishou really didn¡¯t dare to let Hong Dali go in. After all, the alligator snapping turtle looked quite ferocious. If they really went in, three people wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against it. Although he had never heard of any turtles that liked to eat humans before, this one was really too huge. He wasn¡¯t sure if that was the case for this one too...

    ¡°Xinxin, you bring the rest back with you out of this underground cave first. We will think of a way to bring Big turtle out.¡± Hong Dali had the title of Animal¡¯s Best Friend, so he wasn¡¯t afraid that it would hurt him at all. As long as he didn¡¯t attack it first, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. After instructing Tang Muxin and the rest, he wore the diving suit and climbed in. As he climbed, he said, ¡°After you guys go out, try to get somepressed air bottles for us. Also, don¡¯t forget themunication device. Try to save on its battery!¡±

    ¡°O... OK!¡± Tang Muxin knew that once Hong Dali decided on something, even nine bulls couldn¡¯t pull him back. However, she wasn¡¯t worried that the alligator snapping turtle would hurt him. From her previous interactions with the alligator snapping turtle, she knew that it was quite gentle. At least, it didn¡¯t show any signs of hostility towards them.

    Therefore, the group split up in two smaller groups. Very quickly, Hong Dali dived back into the underground cave. He could slightly control the flow of water. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t tiring for him to swim. He could even lead Mu Huishou and Lin Chuyin alone. Even Mu Huishou eximed in surprise, ¡°Young Master Dali, I didn¡¯t notice it just now when we were diving, but how is your swimming skills so good?¡±

    ¡°Being a qualified prodigal, how can I not know how to swim?¡± Hong Dali said.

    Very quickly, they returned to the underground cave. Hong Dali found the alligator snapping turtle that was happily ying about in the water with just one look. He directly swam over and waved his hand as he greeted. ¡°Big turtle! I¡¯m here, hahaha! Quick,e and let me take a look at you!¡±

    Having finally turned its body over, the alligator snapping turtle was obviously in a very good mood. Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s summoning, it instantly swam over and stretched its head that was half as big as Hong Dali¡¯s body and intimately nudged him with it. From the looks of it, it actually nned to acknowledge Hong Dali as its master!

    ¡°I knew it...¡± At the side, Mu Huishou was speechless. ¡°The bond between this Young Master Dali and animals is really... Their rtionship is really good, look at how this big turtle head is rubbing itself on him...¡±

    How could Hong Dali not feel the intention of the alligator snapping turtle? Floating in the water, heughed loudly and said, ¡°Big turtle, are you nning to be a good brother of mine? Then, I shan¡¯t be courteous!¡±

    As he said so, he pulled Lin Chuyin and Mu Huishou along. Using the buoyancy of the water, they climbed onto the alligator snapping turtle¡¯s shell. Hong Dali sat down stable and loudly said, ¡°Hahaha, Big turtle, from now on, this back of yours shall be my second home! Let¡¯s go! We shall bring you out to see the outside world!¡±

    ¡°ROAR¡ª!!!¡± The alligator snapping turtle roared in delight. Then, it carried the three of them and barged inwards. From the looks of it, it nned to barge its way out to the outside world.

    As it moved towards the small cave hole, <i>BOOM!</i> The whole mountain shook.

    Being a 1000-years-old or more divine creature, the strength of this gigantic alligator snapping turtle was unimaginable. In just the blink of an eye, huge rocks and debris were knocked out of the way.

    As for Hong Dali, heughed loudly, without any concerns. After a while, when the alligator snapping turtle stepped onto thend, he patted its shell and smilingly asked, ¡°Big turtle, you definitely don¡¯t have a name yet, right? You can¡¯t speak too, I shall just give you a name. What do you think?¡±

    As if it understood Hong Dali¡¯s words, the alligator snapping turtle head lightly nodded in agreement.

    Hearing that Hong Dali wanted to give the alligator snapping turtle a name, Mu Huishou shouted in his heart, <i>ck Tortoise! Call it ck Tortoise! Only this name is fitting for it!</i>

    However, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes looked into the distance and murmured, ¡°You body is so huge, and you look like a monster. But ¡®monster¡¯ doesn¡¯t sound nice. Then, your name shall be Big Turtle. Big Turtle, what do you think of this name!?¡±

    Mu Huishou copsed. ¡°Is there any difference from giving it a name or not!?¡±

    ¡°ROAR¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°ROAR¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°ROAR¡ª!!!¡±

    Big Turtle roared three times towards the sky¡ªit seemed very delighted. Looks like no matter what Hong Dali named it, it would be just as happy.

    ¡°Haha, looks like Big Turtle has agreed!¡±

    Hong Daliughed loudly, patted Big Turtle¡¯s back and said, ¡°Big Turtle, from now on, we are good friends, haha!¡±

    Following the path upwards, they quickly came to the ce where Big Turtle used to rest in the past. Hong Dali was naturally familiar with this ce. However, when Big Turtle arrived here, it actually found a spot and starting mming the wall with its head.

    <i>DONG DONG DONG!</i> A series of deep sounds could be heard as the whole cave seemed to start shaking.

    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t too far from the outside!¡± Hearing the echo, Mu Huishou suddenly eximed. ¡°This might be the ce that it entered herest time!¡±

    ...

    The entrance to the underground cave.

    ¡°I wonder how Dali is doing now. He ran in just like that, it really worries me.¡± Tang Muxin waked here and there, constantly speaking her worries.

    ¡°Young Master is blessed by the Heavens. Xinxin, you don¡¯t have to be too worried.¡± Li Nianwei consoled her and said, ¡°Think about it, when Young Master was with the big turtle previously, the big turtle seemed to like him a lot. Now that he even rescued it, there definitely won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Tang Muxin thought for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, Sister Nianwei, do you think Dali will be able to get the big turtle out? It¡¯s so huge, the ck Tortoise! ording to Dali¡¯s character, he definitely will think of a way to get it out, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand Young Master¡¯s character. He definitely will let it out of the cave. All we have to do is just to wait here.¡±

    ¡°Yup!¡± Tang Muxin violently nodded. ¡°He will definitelye out very quickly!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing Mountain, the outer area of the underground cave.

    Almost a hundred workers were surrounding the entrance. As the security guards patrolled the area, the ground suddenly started to tremble. Then, someone¡¯s heart-rending shouting could be heard. ¡°Quick, look, what is that?¡±

    This big shout caused the air to tremble, and numerous birds in the forest were scared to the point of flying up into the sky. Instantly, numerous people looked at the direction the person was pointing. Just one look and they were totally astonished.

    A gigantic turtle with horns on its head was walking in their direction, its every stride more than two meters long.

    ¡°This... This... Everyone get ready¡ª!!!¡±

    Someone in the crowd shouted and pulled out his electric baton, preparing to face this fearsome enemy. However, at this time, someone used his inte tomunicate with his superior. ¡°Boss! Boss! Something horrible happened. I saw a monster!¡±

    Since someone had taken the lead, instantly, all of the security guards had pulled out their batons, preparing to handle this never before seen situation.

    Someone with sharp eyes then saw the situation in the distance. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Wait, wait, there are people on the big turtle¡¯s back!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Boss, it¡¯s our Boss! Ah, Young Master Dali is also there. It¡¯s our people!¡± White Wolf hade over in this short time. Just one look and he already knew what was the situation. He delightfully said, ¡°They have seeded!¡±

    ¡°My god, how, how did they manage to do it!¡±

    Once Big Turtle came close to them, the hundred security guards all gathered around it, noisily pointing andmenting at it. White Wolf walked up and shouted, ¡°Boss, you guys really seeded, hahaha! This is a tremendous credit forpleting this mission!¡±

    Mu Huishou smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s of course. Following Young Master Dali will definitely result in good things to happen!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing Mountain, entrance to the underground cave.

    Feeling the ground tremble, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and the rest instantly rushed forth. Once Tang Muxin saw Big Turtle, she eximed in joy, rushed up and intimately patted Big Turtle¡¯s head. She smiled and said, ¡°Big Turtle, you are finally out, hehe.¡±

    Previously, when Big Turtle still hadn¡¯t turned over, Tang Muxin was already very close with it. Now that she saw it hade out, she forgot about her fears in her excitement.

    Hong Dali¡¯s joyful voice came from the up top. ¡°Xinxin, can you climb up? This big turtle is my good brother now, and I have named it Big Turtle!¡±

    ¡°Big Turtle, this name is simple and easy to remember. ¡°Tang Muxin repeated the name a couple of times and happily said, ¡°I shall try. I wonder if I can get up there. Dali, how does it feel up there?¡±

    Hong Daliughed loudly and winked at Tang Muxin, saying, ¡°You will know once youe up, right? Speaking of which, it¡¯s really stable here on his back!¡±

    At this time, Mu Huishou knew that he couldn¡¯t stay up here anymore and hurriedly jumped down. ¡°Come, Miss Muxin, let me help you up! And Miss Nianwei too. Hehe, go and try what it¡¯s like up there. After all, it was Young Master Dali who helped it out, it isn¡¯t appropriate for me to sit there.¡±

    Once Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei went up onto Big Turtle¡¯s back, Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We shall go to Fengyuan Lake! Brother Big Turtle, follow their cars, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°ROAR¡ª!!!¡±

    Big Turtle excitedly shouted, then gradually started moving forward. Tang Muxin sat on its back, her mood extremely good. She smiled and said, ¡°It really is very stable, there isn¡¯t any vibration at all!¡±

    Li Nianwei gave her signature-like move of covering her mouth,ughed and said, ¡°This big turtle¡¯s mood seems to be quite good. As expected, Young Master can get along with anyone.¡±

 Chapter 226 - The Whole Heavenly State Erupted!

    <h4>Chapter 226: The Whole Heavenly State Erupted!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    <i>Di! Di!</i> The sound of car horns sounded off. Ten plus ck limousines lead the way in front.

    <i>Dong! Dong!</i> The ground continuously trembled lightly.

    Tianjing City¡¯s West Fourth Loop, the pedestrians strolling by the road all felt the trembling and stopped in their tracks, turning around to see what was happening.

    ¡°Quick, look, what is that?¡±

    Someone with sharp eyes saw the scene, his eyes full of disbelief.

    After being in a daze for a while, someone suddenly took the lead and shouted loudly, ¡°The ck Tortoise! The ck Tortoise from the legends! My God, this is a sign of our Nation¡¯s prosperity!¡±

    Some people even saw the people sitting stable on Big Turtle¡¯s back and loudly eximed, ¡°Incredible, this is totally incredible!¡±

    Currently, on the road, a convoy of ck limousines was opening the way, and behind them was a four to five meter long, two meter plus tall gigantic turtle. It had horns on its head, and its four ws seemed to create wind around it, slowly walking on the road.

    Although the word ¡°slowly¡± was used, that was only rtively speaking.

    This gigantic turtle crossed a distance of two meters or so with every step. It looked slow, but its actual speed was about the same as that of an electric scooter.

    On its back, a young man sat with his legs and arms crossed. He wore a sunss and a ck cape that was trimmed with gold at the sides, not sure where he got that from. The cape fluttered in the wind, and his whole person seemingly stood on a cloud, floating in the air as if he could ascent to be a celestial at any moment.

    Without question, someone so showy was naturally Hong Dali.

    At his side, there were three gorgeous young women seated there. One with blue hair tied into two ponytails, her expression nk and hand empty. One was a gentle big sister-like figure who carried a small white Samoyed in her arms, and the other carried a small tiger cub.

    This fronting behavior literally exceeded the sky¡¯s limits!

    Big Turtle raised its head: ¡°ROAR¡ª!!!¡±

    Quentin cooperated: ¡°Howl¡ª!!!¡±

    Samoyed Xiao Xiao: ¡°Awooo...¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali¡¯s convoy went from the highway that was the entrance to the West Fourth Loop into the West Fourth Loop¡¯s district. At the start, only Mu Huishou¡¯s convoy was opening the path in front. Then, not longter, the convoy that started with 12 cars rapidly increased. After they really entered the West Fourth Loop, there were already 80 plus cars. Also, along the way, many cars turned around and followed them.

    Beside the road, there was a crowd of a few hundred people who were following them at first. Then, more and more people joined. Just a short whileter, there were two to three thousand people and still increasing. Quite a number of them took out their phones and rapidly took pictures. There were those who called out ck Tortoise, there were those that called out Goddess Nianwei, and some even called Hong Dali Brother Amazing. There were even some international friends eximing OH MY GOD...

    From the outer area of Tianjing Mountain to Fengyuan Lake in the West Fourth Loop, the distance was neither near nor far. Just this short distance there, the entire surroundings of Fengyuan Lake was packed with people. Numerous people cheered. After all, everyone had seen a turtle before, but no one had ever heard of such a huge one.

    Especially that Big Turtle was from the alligator snapping turtle species¡ªits looks were already very ferocious in the first ce. Now that it had gotten so huge, no one would have any doubts if someone said that it was the ck Tortoise.

    After Hong Dali arrived at Fengyuan Lake and asked Big Turtle to freely y about in the water...

    The whole Heavenly State totally erupted.

    ...

    Being Hong Dali¡¯s frantic fan, Sheng Wenshi felt that, recently, Young Master seemed to be staying a bit low-profile.

    Because he felt that Young Master hadn¡¯t had any new actions in a long time.

    I Am a Singer¡¯s poprity brought along with it many good songs. Speaking of which, these songs were all old songs other than that ¡°Never Left.¡± The rest were all newly rposed, and after guidance from Li Nianwei, this singer who rose to fame like a rocket, these songs now were all not bad to hear.

    However, Sheng Wenshi still thought that Young Master Hong Dali was still too low-profiletely.

    ¡°I Am a Singer¡± and ¡°Unexpectedly¡± were both already very popr now, but after all, their novelty had passed. Even though their quality was still very high, Sheng Wenshi felt that Hong Dali obviously had yet to use all of his moves¡ªjust from the daily routine of that film that his old friend Ding Chengzhi secretly took him, he could tell this.

    A random idea from Young Master Hong Dali, any small actions that he made would be enough to cause people¡¯s jaws to drop.

    Then, after that, it would be followed by disbelieving then frantic admiration.

    This morning, the sky just lit up. Sheng Wenshi dazedly got out of bed and firstly turned on hisptop and logged in Xinhai Weibo. He sent a post under: ¡°These past two days, Young Master didn¡¯t have any new movements. That¡¯s really disappointing. I¡¯m begging Young Master to please make some new and good things.¡± Then, out of boredom, he looked at the hot topics area.

    ¡°Hm? The emergence of the ck Tortoise? What is this thing that actually squeezed away ¡®Unexpectedly¡¯ and ¡®I Am a Singer,¡¯ it¡¯s ranked first in the hot topic list now. Furthermore, it exceeds the second ce by so much?¡± Sheng Wenshi opened the link in puzzlement. Once he saw the photo, he was astonished!

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master! This is something Young Master did!¡± Sheng Wenshi opened So Cool video-sharing website without another word. Once the page appeared, he was violently shocked. Then, heughed full-heartedly. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s indeed Young Master! It¡¯s indeed Young Master!¡±

    On the homepage of So Cool video-sharing website, arge picture upied half of the screen. The picture was that of Hong Dali showily standing on Big Turtle, his ck cape fluttering in the wind, his fronting behavior exceeding the sky¡¯s limits!

    As he decisively opened the video webpage, the number on it gave him a huge shock. ¡°Number of downloads 847,292 times!? Number of visitor volume 2,844,167 times!? This thing wasn¡¯t here yesterday, right? There are so many downloads in just one night? As expected of Young Master! Awesome!¡±

    He hurriedly yed the video. After just a few seconds, Sheng Wenshi was totally left in awe.

    ¡°This... This is the ck Tortoise, right!? This is indeed the divine beast from the legends, the ck Tortoise! Young Master, he... Where did Young Master find this huge fellow!¡± Sheng Wenshi¡¯s eyes were almost sticking onto the monitor. ¡°This is definitely the real one! My God, it¡¯s so huge!!!¡±

    ¡°This... This...¡± Sheng Wenshi was totally stunned.

    He had seen turtles before, just not such a huge one...

    Being able to be a music editor, Sheng Wenshi naturally wasn¡¯t a fool. He quickly understood the meaning behind this. ¡°The emergence of the ck Tortoise, this is a very good thing. They just need to slightly hype it up... My God, as long as the Nation slightly mentions the emergence of the ck Tortoise and that our Nation¡¯s economy will definitely develop rapidly, wouldn¡¯t themoners be extremely excited!?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this must be the case, it must be!¡± Sheng Wenshi¡¯s eyes glittered with light. The length of this video wasn¡¯t long, but just from his instincts alone, Sheng Wenshi could already imagine what was implied from it!

    Sheng Wenshi could imagine that once this video was spread around, the poprity of Young Master Hong Dali would definitely reach another new peak!

    <i>Hug his thighs 1, I must decisively hug his thighs!</i>

    <i>If I miss such a good opportunity, then I¡¯m really stupid to the extreme!</i>

    He decisively downloaded the video into hisptop. Then, he frantically dialed his good friend Ding Chengzhi¡¯s phone.

    Once the call got through, Sheng Wenshi immediately roared. ¡°Old Ding, hurry, get up to pray to the Great God!¡±

    ¡°What is it? You haven¡¯t fully awoken yet?¡± Ding Chengzhi¡¯s impatient voice sounded from the phone. ¡°Let me sleep for a while more...¡±

    Sheng Wenshi instantly roared. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t hurry, you will regret it forever! Forever! It¡¯s about the Young Master! Young Master has done something big again! If you don¡¯t hurry, just wait to regret it!¡±

    ¡°What the heck!¡± A ssic swear came from the other side of the phone. Ding Chengzhi was immediately invigorated. ¡°Where is Young Master now? Where? Hurry up and send me the address! What happened!?¡±

    ¡°On the homepage of So Cool video-sharing website.¡± Sheng Wenshi agitatedly shouted. ¡°It¡¯s there on the homepage, you will see it once you go in!¡±

    ¡°Wait for a bit, let me take a look...¡± Suddenly, an rming roar came from the other side of the phone. ¡°The ck Tortoise! It¡¯s the ck Tortoise! A live one!!¡±

    Speaking of which, basically everyone had heard of the divine beast ck Tortoise before. The Green Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise, these four sacred beasts naturally didn¡¯t need any more exining. White tigers could be found in zoos, so naturally, it wasn¡¯t very rare. No one had ever seen the Green Dragon and the Vermilion Bird before. But now, the ck Tortoise suddenly appeared on the road, how could anyone just suddenly ept that?

    Especially when the one sitting on its back was Hong Dali, this prodigal...

    In just a split second, Ding Chengzhi knew his opportunity had arrived¡ªother things aside, just for the emergence of the ck Tortoise, if he could get Hong Dali to coborate with him on another film or just directly beg Hong Dali to let the ck Tortoise cooperate in a movie... Damn, that¡¯s all money! All box office!

    Ding Chengzhi was already drooling and thinking about the chemistry result of the ck Tortoise appearing on a film¡ªwhatever the case, it wouldn¡¯t be good news for the other filmpanies.

    <i>It was indeed the correct decision to hug Young Master¡¯s thighsst time!</i>

    ¡°Look at how shocked you are.¡± Sheng Wenshi smiled and said, ¡°Old Ding, what¡¯s the name of your film now?¡±

    ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: The Pugilistic World.¡± Ding Chengzhi replied, ¡°We¡¯re indeed old brothers, we¡¯re thinking of the same thing, haha! Now that Young Master has the ck Tortoise, if we can get it to join the movie, you know what I mean!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Of course, I understand.¡± Sheng Wenshi proudly said, ¡°There¡¯s also another point. Now that the ck Tortoise has emerged, the Nation will definitely advertise heavily on it. Do you have any liquid cash on you now?¡±

    ¡°Money? Why would we need money?¡± Ding Chengzhi curiously asked.

    ¡°What the heck, do you have a pig¡¯s head?¡± Sheng Wenshi wanted to strangle Ding Chengzhi to death. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see where the ck Tortoise went in the end?¡±

    ¡°I did. Fengyuan Lake.¡± Ding Chengzhiughed and said, ¡°Just nice, it¡¯s convenient for us to film the movie there...¡±

    ¡°Have all these years you lived been in vain!¡± Sheng Wenshi roared at Ding Chengzhi. ¡°Hurry up and buy a house at the West Fourth Loop! With the ck Tortoise staying there, do I still need to exin to you how the value of thend there will rise!?¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 226 Footnote 1</h4>

    To get close with someone powerful.

 Chapter 227 - Yuanshous Anger!

    <h4>Chapter 227: Yuanshou¡¯s Anger!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°What the heck! What the heck!¡± Ding Chengzhi swore twice in a row. ¡°I shan¡¯t say anything else. Tonight, big health care 1, my treat!¡±

    ¡°Treat your head! Hurry up, go and raise money!¡± Sheng Wenshi shouted. ¡°The price for the houses there have only just started to rise¡ªbuy as many as you can. How much money can you earn being the chief editor of music? If you can throw a million or so in this time, you will get back 10 times the reward in just two to three years! Don¡¯t forget the news broadcast two days ago that said the Nation will be going to develop the West Fourth Loop!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anything else!¡± Ding Chengzhi¡¯s forehead was full of sweat. ¡°I¡¯m going to raise money now! Right now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡± Sheng Wenshi said that and wanted to hang up. However, he suddenly remembered something. ¡°Wait, wait, this news must be kept a secret! Must keep it a secret! Also, after you go back to thepany, you must mention to the Director that we must coborate with the Young Master! Definitely must!¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Ding Chengzhi wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°We definitely must hug his thighs! I can imagine, now that the ck Tortoise has emerged, from the image in the video, it¡¯s obvious that the Nation is nning to advertise heavily on it. We definitely must hug Young Master¡¯s thighs tightly. This way, as long as we don¡¯tmit any mistakes ourselves, we will definitely be able to obtain a lot of preferential treatment from the government policies! Hahaha, Old Sheng, it¡¯s lucky that we had already starting hugging his thighs early! You¡¯re unaware of how shocked I was just now. Young Master¡¯s capabilities are really too frightening, it can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need for you to say that. The only thing we have to do now is to follow the Young Master¡¯s footsteps closely! This way, Young Master will at least let us have a living.¡± Sheng Wenshiughed loudly. ¡°Luckily, Young Master is very kind and generous, he never intended to finish someone all the way. If not, I reckon we wouldn¡¯t have any good days left to live. If he were like Liu Mingxin from the Liu Family, the type that will totallyplete something once he started it, we would both have ended up terribly now.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, let¡¯s not discuss that now.¡± Ding Chengzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m going to try and raise money now, then I will hurry back and report to thepany!¡±

    ¡°Me too, we have got to hurry!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, Tianhai Real Estates Company.

    The big conference room.

    All of the management level personnel and the people from the sales department were here. There were as much as a hundred people sitting in this big conference room.

    ¡°How is the discussion about thend that I asked you to buy at the West Fourth Loop?¡± Director Li Yuanshou sat in front of the conference table, looking at an executive wearing a yellow suit. ¡°Currently, there are policies for developing thend there. We have to be quick with getting thend there.¡± Li Yuanshou was about 50 years of age and wore a pair of round sses. His hair was that of the old 2 to 8 split style and also kept a small mustache¡ªon the upper lip.

    ¡°Currently, progress is still quite smooth.¡± Xiao Huang carefully reported. ¡°Everything is still in discussions now, and discussions for that piece ofnd near Ye Lai Xiang is almost done. Our people are full of sincerity, I believe they will be moved by us. We should have news in the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad at all.¡± Li Yuanshou smiled and said, ¡°Once we have this piece ofnd and properly develop it, ourpany sales will be boosted by quite a bit. Oh my, after such a long time, thend at the West Fourth Loop that we weren¡¯t concerned about at all has finally made some progress. It wasn¡¯t easy at all!¡±

    ¡°Yes, once we get thend, our sales revenue will definitely raise a lot.¡± Seeing that Li Yuanshou was quite satisfied with the current progress, Xiao Huang was happy. This would be counted in his performance.

    The other employees were quite satisfied too¡ªthey reckoned that it wouldn¡¯t be long before they got a raise and a promotion.

    Unfortunately, they were happy a bit too early...

    A series of rapid knocking came from the entrance. Then, an executive in suits ran in, his head full of sweat. Once he saw them, he hurriedly said, ¡°Director Li, we have a problem, we have got a huge problem!¡±

    ¡°What news caused you to be so flustered?¡± Li Yuanshou¡¯s mood today was quite good, as he smiled and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t like this normally.¡±

    ¡°We have got very bad news, Director Li. You must stand firm it!¡± That executive said in a shaky voice.

    ¡°Hehe, say it. As long as we can get that piece ofnd in the West Fourth Loop, anything else isn¡¯t a big deal anymore.¡± Li Yuanshou was very calm.

    ¡°Director Li...¡± That executive¡¯s face was full of horror as he stammered. ¡°The prodigal from the Hong Family... Hong Dali, he...¡±

    ¡°What about him?¡± Li Yuanshou¡¯s face was full of curiosity. ¡°Did that kid do something again?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali, he...¡± The executive paused for a while before violently making up his mind and saying, ¡°He got a huge turtle from I don¡¯t where that¡¯s being called the ck Tortoise and ced it in the West Fourth Loop¡¯s Fengyuan Lake. Now, the West Fourth Loop¡¯s poprity has risen greatly, and the seller of thend says he isn¡¯t selling it anymore!¡±

    Shiver! Endless shivering!

    Hearing this news, Li Yuanshou slowly took down his sses with trembling hands. He took in a deep breath and said in a deste voice, ¡°The normal employees, the duty officers, and the sales managers can all go out first...¡±

    Seeing that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right, the conference room instantly went quiet. Then, those people that Li Yuanshou pointed out all left the room.

    Once they left, Li Yuanshou threw the pen in his hand on the conference table, making arge *phat *sound. He loudly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m so angry!

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry! I¡¯m really so damn angry!

    ¡°This week, I bought 20 scratchcards and all of them were empty! But I tolerated it!¡±

    Hearing the roaring sounding from the conference room, the emotional female employees outside almost cried.

    Li Yuanshou continued to roar. ¡°It¡¯s fine being unlucky, but who knew that I would be this unlucky! And that damned Hong Dali! He always causes this kind of strange and weird things to happen, I wish I could send him to see Stalin 1!¡± Because his name was Yuanshou 1, ever since he was sensible, he had always considered Stalin to be his arch-nemesis. If he said that he wanted to send someone to see Stalin, it means sending whoever that person was to hell...

    ¡°But Director Li!¡± Xiao Huang nervously said, ¡°Without Hong Dali, the price of thend there might not rise at all...¡±

    Li Yuanshou roared. ¡°But with him, we can¡¯t buy thend now! He¡¯s a nuisance who¡¯s interfered with us!¡±

    After letting it out, he helplessly sat down on his chair, his head hung low. ¡°I didn¡¯te to Hebei province just to get a pain in my balls. This ce is really, really good.

    ¡°He is revolting on us, go and continue to discuss with him! You must get thatnd no matter what! If not, I will cut your stick that¡¯s a hindrance to you away, then send 700,000 people to f*ck you to death! Go now!¡±

    Xiao Huang¡¯s head was full of sweat. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, Tianjing City enterprise headquarters.

    ¡°A huge gap. This is really a huge gap.¡± Liu Yihui sunk into the sofa and sighed. ¡°That prodigal Hong Dali actually caused such arge scene. Now, his family can almost connect together all thend in the West Fourth Loop. And I helped in it too...¡± Liu Yihui pointed at hisptop¡¯s monitor. ¡°Originally, he only had a few isted pieces ofnd here. But now, here, here, and here, these vital pieces ofnd that link together were sold to him from me.¡±

    His subordinate softly said, ¡°Director... Director Liu, don¡¯t be too upset. Although he caused such a big scene, it still needs time for the prices of thend there to rise...¡±

    ¡°What has it got to do with whether the prices rise fast or not?¡± Liu Yihui¡¯s face was sullen, and he helplessly said, ¡°I sold those pieces ofnd for only 400 million yuan¡ªthat¡¯s only the base price! I kept thend for two years and didn¡¯t earn a single cent! The aim for doing that was to trap his cash flow, for my six projects! But the result? Look at how much loss we made!?¡±

    ¡°About... About five billion...¡± That person said. Once he said this figure, the entire office went silent.

    They lost five billion when their business was worth only hundreds of million...

    ¡°Five billion? Not just that! Not just that!¡± Liu Yihui said, ¡°ording to the poprity of the West Fourth Loop now, the prices of thend there will fold ten plus times! Combined with the fact that the Hong Family had already bought almost all of the West Fourth Loop, its value can still increase! Plus, that prodigal Hong Dali is one who¡¯s willing to spend money, regardless of its disadvantages or advantages...

    ¡°Ten plus time, ten plus times...

    ¡°Huge gap! This is really a huge gap!¡±

    ...

    Once Big Turtle, the ck Tortoise, appeared, it instantly dominated the inte. Almost all of the media in the Nation was reporting on this matter. The enthusiasm of the citizens was constantly on the rise, and all of the employees in thepanies worked as if they didn¡¯t give any regard to their health anymore. Their efficiency was constantly on the rise, and their performances all shoot up too.

    But obviously, the storm that Big Turtle the ck Tortoise caused had only just started.

    ...

    ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s return back to our country.¡± Overseas, a Chinese immigrant was wheedling her husband. ¡°Here, everything is inconvenient. It¡¯s also hard tomunicate with others. Most importantly, we can¡¯t get along with the locals. There isn¡¯t much point in staying here.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The husband thought for a while and perplexedly said, ¡°You know that the procedures will be very troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know that.¡± The female continued to wheedle him. ¡°But my rtive there said that our Nations¡¯s ck Tortoise has appeared. The situation back there now is very good. News of the ck Tortoise is all over the Nation. It will not be long before the economy there starts to flourish. This is a good chance. If we miss it, it will be hard for us to return next time.¡±

    ¡°The ck Tortoise? Are you for real? Let me take a look!¡± Her husband still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    He turned on theputer and went online. Very quickly, the sound of a news reporter came from it. ¡°Hello, everyone. The ck Tortoise that just appeared in the world is currently in the Fengyuan Lake that¡¯s behind me right now...¡±

    ¡°What the heck!¡± The previously hesitant husband instantly gave a ssic swear¡ªhe instantly noticed that gigantic turtle head on the surface of Fengyuan Lake with just one look...

    Five minutester, the two of them were already starting to pack their luggage.

    The female said, ¡°Hubby, after we return, let¡¯s just buy a house at the West Fourth Loop. Then, we shall find a better job, what do you think?¡±

    The husband smiled and replied, ¡°Sure, anything you say. By that time when we return, we should be able to make a good living too.¡±

    ...

    After the video of the sacred beast, the ck Tortoise, was released, news of an economic boom was all over the inte. Numerous Chinese emigrants starteding back to invest and to find jobs. Numerous foreigners also swarmed towards Fengyuan Lake just to have a look at the legendary Heavenly State¡¯s divine beast.

    Numerous merchants instinctively rushed over to the West Fourth Loop to open a branch there. They opened one branch, two branches, three branches, ten branches... When they wanted to open more, there weren¡¯t any shops left for sale anymore. Most of thend there was in the hands of Hong Family¡¯s Hong Weiguo...

    But regardless of the case, the economic boom of Heavenly State, because of a seemingly ridiculous reason, had arrived!

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 227 Footnote 1</h4>

    Finding prostitutes.

    <h4>Ch 227 Footnote 2</h4>

    Joseph Stalin, former General Secretary of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union.

    <h4>Ch 227 Footnote 3</h4>

    In Chinese, it means the head of state.

 Chapter 228 - The Prodigal Phenomenon

    <h4>Chapter 228: The Prodigal Phenomenon</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The whole world was going crazy. But people still underestimated the impact of the ck Tortoise appearing in the world.

    Heavenly State was a Nation that had always believed in totems.

    The ck Tortoise was on par with the Green Dragon, White Tiger, and the Vermilion Bird. Speaking of which, a lot of things weren¡¯t that rare actually. The Green Dragon that could fly and control the clouds was never seen before, the ming Vermilion Bird also didn¡¯t exist, but the White Tiger was quitemon. They could be found in the zoos, just that... their sizes were notrge enough.

    This alligator snapping turtle, seriously speaking, wasn¡¯t a rare species too. Quite a lot of them existed on the, and some were even raised as pets. However, once an animal¡¯s size reached a certain extent, its meaning would be different.

    In just a number of days, whether it was the news that was going around on Xinhai Weibo or the rmendations to one another on So Cool, or just simply the passing of news from one friend to another, the news of the ck Tortoise emergence shoot up the ranking board on So Cool¡¯s most viewed and download list to the top ten. Don¡¯t think that this isn¡¯t fast enough, because the first seven on the list were all the stuff rted to Hong Dali.

    After another three days, the download ranking rose to number eight, the other seven being those programs made by Hong Dali. Now, this was the eighth one.

    Not too long in the future, Hong Dali might be the most powerful prodigal in history who dominated the entire list.

    It must be admitted that this was a weird phenomenon.

    An expert named this phenomenon the ¡°Prodigal Phenomenon.¡±

    One couldn¡¯t help but say that this name was quite funny, yet quite urate too...

    Everyone watched on in bewilderment. Then, they totally went crazy.

    The fourth day after this, Zhang Cai opened a press conference and announced that the ck Tortoise would, out of friendship, act in the movie ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World.¡± Also, she announced another news¡ªHong Dali was nning to build an ecology zoo around Fengyuan Lake. The area at the mountain top would be the ¡°Marshes of Mount Liang¡± that would have inns and wine shops. At the bottom, different areas would be allocated for the raising of animals.

    Also, the Changjiang Gold cruise ship from Hong Dali¡¯sing of age ceremony would be officially released to the public. It included private clubhouses, top-grade suites, and various other services. The most alluring thing was that the guests on the Changjiang Gold cruise ship would have a chance to y in the water together with the divine beast, the ck Tortoise.

    Therefore, ever since this press conference was announced, on the inte, other than those people who constantly refreshed the website, another group of people existed¡ªthe stand-ins.

    All they did every day was to put themselves in Hong Dali¡¯s shoes and imagine they were him whenever thetest news of the ck Tortoise was released. Then, they would be excited as if they had drunk 100 ml of sorghum wine.

    Therefore, Wu Youdao was so excited that he had a heart attack again, and again went into Tianjing City¡¯s hospital¡¯s intensive care unit¡ªthe sudden surge in the visitor volume of So Cool video-sharing website caused him to faint from happiness.

    As for the surrounding area of Fengyuan Lake, a 300 heavily armed army was stationed there. Anyone who dared tomit some crime or evil act would definitely be settled by them¡ªprobably killed first before needing to report to anyone.

    ...

    ¡°He actually got the ck Tortoise out.¡± The incredibly handsome Liu Mingxin stood in front of the window and looked down at the crowd shaking his head helplessly. ¡°This Hong Dali, he is really adored by the Heavens. He could even manage to find such a huge turtle, hehe. Looks like it really is difficult topete with him. From the current looks of things, the prices of thend in the West Fourth Loop will rise rapidly again. What a pity about my family¡¯snd there that was sold to them.¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Liu Mingxin could only express that this was a y of fate.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think so much about that anymore. My family¡¯s pan-entertainment all-win n will be started soon. By that time, we should be able to reap quite a substantial reward. As for the matters here, we can¡¯t do anything about it anymore.¡±

    ...

    Hong Family estate.

    The small building that Hong Anbao was kept in confinement.

    Hong Tu sat on the sofa and looked at the dejected Hong Anbao, softly giving off a sigh.

    ¡°Anbao, are you still thinking about Dali?¡± After maintaining the silence for a while, Hong Tu gradually spoke. He said, ¡°Everyone has their own destiny, you can¡¯t force it. Your character is too set on winning, but you are too narrow-minded sigh...¡±

    ¡°Big Grandfather.¡± Since they were chatting privately now, Hong Anbao didn¡¯t have to call him Old Elder. Once he called him, Hong Anbao¡¯s eyes went red. ¡°Is it that I can¡¯tpare to Hong Dali in any aspect? Mypany is in trouble now, but I¡¯m locked in confinement¡ªmy status could be said to have fallen all the way to the ground. Even that b*tch Tai Yajing also ran away with someone else. But Hong Dali is basking in glory, and now, he even has a ck Tortoise for a mount. Big Grandfather, why do you think the difference between us is so huge?¡±

    ¡°You still haven¡¯t get over it?¡± Hong Tu stretched out his slightly withered hand and lightly patted Hong Anbao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Many a time, some things can¡¯t be envied. Everyone has their separate paths to walk, there isn¡¯t a need to see how others walk their path. Anbao, think about it. You see that Dali is very lucky and think that he wins over you in everything, so you feel ufortable. However, did you notice the other members of our family? Others aside, just in terms of birth, can that child Yuxi bepared to you? Can Anjin that child bepared to you? Keep a tranquil heart. Don¡¯t think too much, just try your best. There isn¡¯t a need to win over others in everything. As for Dali, look at that child, he didn¡¯t have any sense of arrogance for being the Rookie King¡ªhe is just like that, not concerned with anything. As long as you are good to him, he will be good to you too. Look at those people around him, they all treat him like a treasure and adore him. Is this only because of his good birth?¡±

    Hong Tu¡¯s words were simple, but the logic behind it wasn¡¯t simple at all.

    Hong Anbao wasn¡¯t a fool, to begin with, he naturally understood. He thought for a while and suddenly smiled, then said, ¡°Big Grandfather, now that you said this, I feel much better inside, hehe. Yuxi is a genius, but that¡¯s a result of her hard work, right? Although my birth background can¡¯t bepared to that of Dali, as long as I work hard, I will be able to reap my rewards, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Haha, good child, you didn¡¯t waste my effort of dragging my old bones here to talk you.¡± Seeing that Hong Anbao had finally thought it through, Hong Tu was delighted. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you have thought it through. What past is past, the time is always moving forward, so don¡¯t always look back. Regrets have no use in the slightest, so cherishing what you have now is what you should be doing.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I understand, Big Grandfather.¡± The previous haze that clouded his heart had dispersed. The current Hong Anbao¡¯s face finally showed a sunshine-like smile. ¡°Big Grandfather, you are really good to me.¡±

    ¡°Silly child, both of you are my grandchildren. If I¡¯m good towards Dali, naturally, I will be good towards you too.¡± Seeing that Hong Anbao had finally corrected his mindset, Hong Tu¡¯s mood was very good. He said, ¡°Anbao, have you eaten your lunch? If you haven¡¯t, then why don¡¯t you apany this old bone in drinking some alcohol?¡±

    ¡°Sure! I will just follow what Big Grandfather says!¡±

    ...

    Hong Family estate, the other side. Hong Weiguo was sitting on a chair, leisurely smoking and drinking tea. Also, he was listening as secretary Xiao Liu reported to him on thetest news regarding Hong Dali.

    This precious child of his was always able to give him surprises every time. Hong Weiguo was quite satisfied with this.

    ¡°CEO Hong, currently, because of the news regarding the Big Turtle, the prices of thend in the West Fourth Loop have skyrocketed. Currently...¡± Secretary Xiao Liu stood in front of Hong Weiguo, his face full of delight as he reported. ¡°Currently, the normal housing estates have increased from the previous 1,000 yuan per square meter to 1,500 yuan now, and it¡¯s still rising rapidly.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, not bad.¡± For him, this was definitely a very good thing. Hong Weiguo smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation regarding those pieces ofnd that we have now?¡±

    Although Sangle was an intepany, they earned a massive fortune through investing in real estates this time. Xiao Liu¡¯s mood was as good as it could get. He replied, ¡°There are people inquiring on when we will be developing and building on thosends every day. There are even those who are willing to pay up first. After all, CEO Hong, you understand¡ªif they don¡¯t buy it now, it will just get more and more expensive. Also, quite a lot of people have startedmunicating with our employees in the housing estates department, wanting to get in through the back door.¡±

    Speaking of this, Xiao Liu¡¯s expression changed to that of something that wasn¡¯t sure what it was. It seemed a bit happy, a bit surprised, a bit helpless, and also a bit incredulous. In conclusion, it was just a very weird expression. ¡°ording to my sources, there were quite of a lot of employees who encountered clients who actively asking to be slept with in return for helping them buy an estate...¡±

    ¡°These people, hehe. Ignore this stuff. Remember, keep a close eye on this aspect, don¡¯t let any unnecessary loss ur.¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Weiguoughed and shook his head. ¡°Dali, this little prodigal, he always manages to give me surprises.¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s nerves were trained by Hong Dali to be very stable now. As he drank tea, he asked, ¡°What about ourpany¡¯s stocks?¡±

    ¡°Our share price has started to rise.¡± Xiao Liu said, ¡°Ever since we released the news about thend in the West Fourth Loop, the share price has been rising quite stable. Now that the Big Turtle has appeared, it¡¯s rising even faster. Currently, the share price has risen by 6%.¡± In the end, Xiao Liu added, ¡°Plus, it¡¯s still rising. ording to the analysis of the experts in ourpany, it should be able to rise by 12%n total.¡±

    The market value of Sangle Enterprise was now 26 billion and more. A 12% increase would be equivalent to a three billion increase in their worth!

    And this was totally a result of Hong Dali¡¯s aimless squandering.

    ¡°Hahaha! This little rascal, he can really mess around!¡± Hong Weiguo directly decided. ¡°Increase his pocket money to 20 million. I think this kid is probably going to squander inrger sums now. As long as he doesn¡¯t do something illegal like murder or arson, let him spend the money any way he likes. Maybe, we will have even more surprises in the future.¡±

    ¡°OK, CEO Hong.¡± Reporting to this point, the secretary wasn¡¯t afraid of anything anymore. As long as it was something rted to Hong Dali, it must be something incredulous. Therefore, he was quite calm now. <i>I think maybe I should just throw away my sense of logic in the future. This way, when facing something regarding Young Master Dali, my heart will not have any problems¡ªI still want to live for an extra two years.</i>

 Chapter 229 - Brother Dali is Going to Open a Park

    <h4>Chapter 229: Brother Dali is Going to Open a Park</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The whole world was stunned. Hong Dali had indeed been carefree these two days. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought about how big a reaction there would be through theing out of Big Turtle. Anyway, he¡¯d done that from the start purely because he thought that Big Turtle was too pitiful to lie there like that...

    Currently, he was in Caiwei Entertainment on the ninth floor of Chenhui Building, lying on Li Nianwei¡¯sp as he listened to thetest updates reported by Ling Xiaoyi. Ling Xiaoyi was indeed the number oneckey of Hong Dali, as she really organized all the matters in a clear manner. ¡°Young Master, construction works for the constructing of the zoo have already started. Due to it being purely a wild animal zoo, it¡¯s not very difficult to construct it surrounding the mountain beside Fengyuan Lake. I believe that it will not take much time before the construction of its rough scale ispleted. Currently, around 800,000 needs to be spent on this project in total.¡±

    ¡°800,000...¡± Hong Dali was dissatisfied with this number. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too little? It would have to cost a full one million. En, if not, just make a little yacht in Fengyuan Lake, and create some games or something in the surroundings. That¡¯ll seem more like it.¡± It was only 800,000, which wouldn¡¯t even allow him to exchange for a single attribute point. How could that be!

    ¡°This...¡± This time, it was Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s turn to feel gloomy. ¡°Young Master, spending some more money can be done. However, thend at Fengyuan Lake is not big, and moreover, Fengyuan Lake has taken up a huge amount of space there. The remaining mountain can at most house inns and wine shops on the peak of the mountain. With an additional amusement park constructed, the space is not big enough.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and, suddenly, turned to hisckey Li Yang by his side. ¡°Lackey, let me see the map.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Lackey Li Yang¡¯s specialty was to run errands, and his hobby was also to run errands. In the blink of an eye, he¡¯d gotten a specially designed map of the Fourth Loop. ¡°Young Master, the map is here.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, reward for all, everyone will get 1000 yuan!¡± Hong Dali directly gave out tips, and after the fewckeys went off to count their money while grinning from ear to year, Hong Dali sat straight and touched his chin as he stared at the map. ¡°En, this Fengyuan Lake is indeed a little too small. Seems like it won¡¯t be easy to construct a wild animal zoo...¡±

    ¡°Yes, in that case, Young Master, your instructions are...¡± Wasn¡¯t this exactly the reason why that piece ofnd at Fengyuan Lake had always failed to be sold.

    ¡°Wait while I take a look...¡± Hong Dali looked at the area around Fengyuan Lake and then looked at Tang Ya¡¯s zoo. He shook his head and said, ¡°These two ces are too far apart from each other. Xiaoyi, about how long is the distance?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi looked at the proportional scale on the map and made a rough calction, then she said, ¡°It¡¯s around 10 kilometers, approximately.¡±

    ¡°En, this is a little too far indeed, it can¡¯t be connected...¡± Hong Dali continued to look at the map again. Suddenly, he saw the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, and instantly, his face lit up as he asked, ¡°What about the distance from this outer area of Tianjing Mountain, how far is it?¡±

    Fengyuan Lake was originally already the outermost area of the West Fourth Loop and wasn¡¯t too far from Tianjing Mountain. Ling Xiaoyi looked at it and confirmed. ¡°It¡¯s only about four to five kilometers, approximately.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s settled then!¡± Hong Dali violently pped the map. ¡°The zoo will be open in the outer area of Tianjing Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Dali!¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Muxin was immediately shocked. ¡°People will alle to see Big Turtle. If the zoo is open at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, then who would still want to go and see the animals?!¡±

    ¡°How does it concern me whether or not they go and see the animals?¡± Hong Dali strangely asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to earn money. Moreover, I¡¯m putting the animals in the forest because I hope that they would have a better life, it¡¯s not to earn money.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Tang Muxin helplessly said, ¡°Alright. Anyway, all the things you do are not for earning money...¡±

    However, Hong Dali suddenly touched his chin again as he smiled and said, ¡°If it¡¯s so, there¡¯s still not enough money squandered...¡± He took a look at the map again, and suddenly, his eyes lit up brightly, and he violently pped his thigh. ¡°I know! Xiaoyi, can you link it to a roller coaster?! That kind of thing that travels very, very fast and is extremely thrilling?!¡±

    Roller coaster was a type of motorized amusement park facility, and it wasmonly found in amusement parks and theme parks. A roller coaster was a type of amusement tool that was filled with thrill and excitement. The feeling of going by the wind and that exhrating sensation made quite a number of people mesmerized with it.

    For a moment, everyone was rather confused why Hong Dali had mentioned it at this point.

    Tang Muxin was, after all, still smarter, she very quickly thought through it and eximed. ¡°Dali, you aren¡¯t nning to use the roller coaster to fetch the guests back and forth, are you?! That will scare them to death!¡±

    ¡°Will it?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°En, then we¡¯ll put the roller coaster at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. There¡¯s a zoo and underground cave there. I feel that if we make another theme park, coupled with a filming base, hahaha! Those kids will have a very happy time ying, won¡¯t they!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Tang Muxin listened with wide eyes. ¡°You¡¯re burning money! Such a big amusement park and you¡¯re not even collecting money from entrance tickets, that¡¯s tens of millions at once...¡±

    ¡°I still feel that it¡¯s not satisfying enough. This scene is too small. But what should be done to have a big scene, I don¡¯t have any inspirations...¡± Hong Dali grumbled, and soon after, he asked again, ¡°Xiaoyi, are there any more matters?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi looked at her notebook and said, ¡°There are other things as well. Currently, many people have contacted us to use Big Turtle for their advertisements. The advertising fee this time is very high, mostly around one million, and there¡¯s a total of 22panies. Have a look, Young Master...¡±

    ¡°Decline them.¡± Hong Dali said without even thinking. ¡°It¡¯s annoying to have so many advertisements. I usually hatemercials the most when I watch programs. Moreover, Big Turtle will not be happy about it as well. Look at how happy it is swimming in Fengyuan Lake the whole day. Don¡¯t ept them, don¡¯t ept them.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Ling Xiaoyi helplessly sighed as she thought, <i>Advertisement fees worth more than 20 million are gone again...</i>

    ¡°Are there any other things?¡± Hong Dali, upon seeing that Ling Xiaoyi did not have any other matters, swayed his head groggily. ¡°I don¡¯t care, Xiaoyi. You¡¯ll be in charge of that. I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡± This fellow, upon finishing what he said,id on Li Nianwei¡¯sp, and within less than a minute, had fallen asleep.

    ¡°The sleep quality of carefree people is really high!¡± Tang Muxin pouted her red little lips and, after she and Xiaoyi stared at each other, the two of them went on to quietly exit from the living room of the entertainmentpany. Afterward, they entered a small conference room.

    Theptop was turned on, and the video setup was connected. Very soon, Old Elder Hong Tu¡¯s profile picture appeared on the screen. ¡°Hehe, Miss Xiaoyi, are there anytest developments on Dali¡¯s side?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi nodded and said, ¡°There is, Old Elder. Young Master wants to construct the zoo at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, and then he aims to construct another theme park. Currently, he wants to purchase a roller coaster to be installed. Old Elder, do you think you can make any link?¡±

    ¡°Roller coaster, I can make the link to it.¡± Hong Tu stroked his mustache. ¡°Dali ns to open a theme park. En, there¡¯s a zoo, an amusement park, an underground cave, the earnings from the entrance fee will be very substantial. Not bad, not bad.¡±

    He regretted.

    Ling Xiaoyi said, ¡°But Young Master says that this park will not charge entrance fees...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Hong Tu almost bit his tongue off. ¡°Free of charge?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xiaoyi wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°This is Young Master¡¯s usual style.¡±

    ¡°En...¡± This time it was Hong Tu¡¯s turn to be gloomy. He hurriedly called Mu Yuxi, who had been at his side, over. ¡°Yuxi,e quickly,e quickly.¡±

    Very quickly, Mu Yuxi¡¯s aloof figure appeared beside Hong Tu. ¡°Old Elder.¡±

    ¡°Have a seat first. Assistant, get Yuxi aptop too, we¡¯ll properly study into this today.¡± Hong Tu arranged for his assistant to get theptop, and very quickly, the three of them started a video conference. Hong Tu said, ¡°Yuxi, Dali ns to open a theme park. There¡¯s a zoo, an amusement park, an underground cave, but he won¡¯t sell entrance tickets. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Not selling entrance tickets?¡± Mu Yuxi said in shock. ¡°It will cost tens of millions to set all these up, won¡¯t it? These are all not cheap goods, and solely the roller coaster alone will cost quite a lot of money. Such a thing... Can Dali really manage to earn money?¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t think that¡¯s good.¡± Hong Tu stroke his mustache. ¡°In that case, in your opinion, what is there to expand?¡±

    ¡°Currently, it can roughly be...¡± Mu Yuxi thought for a while and said softly, ¡°Only setting up some game projects in the amusement park. For instance, the Ferris wheel that little children like to sit on.¡± Upon speaking up to this point, her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Right, Old Elder, I¡¯ve figured it out!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Say it.¡± Hong Tu smiled and said.

    Upon hearing Mu Yuxi say that she had figured things out, Ling Xiaoyi was rather curious as well. Those things set up by Dali had always been unpredictable, could she really figure it out?

    Mu Yuxi straightened her thoughts, then slowly said, ¡°With the amusement park being free of charge, that can attract arge number of tourists over. Thinking of it, since there¡¯s poprity, that will naturally stimte expenses. We only need to set up some stores selling ice cream, barbecued meat skewers, and so on. It doesn¡¯t need to be too big, and whether it¡¯s rented out or opened by us, it would not be a small amount of ie. By then, with more entertainment projects that charge money¡ªfor example, ice skating rinks, Ferris wheels, and so on¡ªthat would be quite arge amount of ie, too. Old Elder, Miss Xiaoyi, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s indeed a good idea.¡± Old Elder touched his chin. ¡°Miss Xiaoyi, what do you think?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi thought for a while. *What this Mu Yuxi said has indeed made quite a lot of sense. Though it won¡¯t be too many earnings, an annual earning of a few million will at least not be a problem. However, Young Master seems to dislike collecting money, so I can¡¯t call the shots. En, at least for these entertainment projects, Young Master doesn¡¯t seem to be willing to collect money from it. It¡¯ll be more like it if we collect money from the cold drinks store and barbecue stores, etc. *

    Thinking up to there, Ling Xiaoyi suddenly shook her head again. ¡°However, Young Master seems to like protecting the natural environment very much. Thus, he may not be willing to set up these stores. Old Elder, I have a presumptuous request. I urge Old Elder to grant my request.¡±

    ¡°Very well, say it.¡± Hong Tu nodded.

    Ling Xiaoyi slowly said, ¡°We, asckeys, are unable to interfere too much into things that Young Master sets up. I can report them to Old Elder, but I urge you not to start the project construction without Young Master¡¯s knowledge of it¡ªat least for the main projects. May I know whether that can be done?¡±

 Chapter 230 - A Two Billion Yuan Land

    <h4>Chapter 230: A Two Billion Yuan Land</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hong Dali had always been yful and nonchnt about money. As his number oneckey, Ling Xiaoyi naturally couldn¡¯t feignpliance towards him.

    She could report about it, and it was fine regardless of how Hong Tu wanted to study into how to earn money, but she definitely couldn¡¯t make decisions on her own.

    ¡°Hehe, I understand.¡± Hong Tu was indeed a shrewd elderly, he understood very quickly. ¡°What you mean is, we can study into it or start up some small transactions in those areas at the corner where he doesn¡¯t care about, but we can¡¯t touch the main part of it, right? For instance, for this theme park, before Dali agrees, these stores or whatnot cannot be opened, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± With Hong Tu being so kind and considerate, Ling Xiaoyi was a little embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean. Please understand, Old Elder.¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Hong Tu smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯d originally only intended to do a simple analysis on where Dali earns money from. As for the actual actions taken... To put it this way, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m boasting, but I really don¡¯t care about an amusement park worth just tens of millions. There¡¯s no problem with him ying around with it as he pleases. For your side, feel free to speak up if you need any assistance from my side.¡±

    ¡°In that case, thank you, Old Elder.¡± Ling Xiaoyi said gratefully.

    ¡°Well, ok, then let¡¯s continue. Xiaoyi, did Dali say anything else? By moving the theme park over here,¡± Hong Tu said strangely. ¡°what about Big Turtle, the ck Tortoise¡¯s side? We have quite a number of parks and amusement parks in our Tianjing City, and their scales are not small as well. Without the ck Tortoise holding the fort there, he can¡¯t reach the peak of poprity.¡±

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Ling Xiaoyi put it rather simply. ¡°intends to use a roller coaster to transport the tourists to and from the outer area of Tianjing Mountain to Fengyuan Lake...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Hong Tu was once again caught by surprise. ¡°That little prodigal ns to attract customers using the roller coaster? Oh my goodness, how long would the tracks be?!¡±

    Mu Yuxi¡¯s face was full of shock as well.

    She knew that Hong Dali squandered a lot and was a superprodigal, but she didn¡¯t think he would be so generous with his money!

    Using a roller coaster to transport tourists from the outer area of Tianjing Mountain to Fengyuan Lake? How big of an investment would that be! And he dared to say that Tianjing Mountain amusement park would be free of charge?

    ¡°Uh...¡± Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s forehead was soaked with sweat as well. ¡°Young Master still thinks this is not generous enough...¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s any more generous, he¡¯d have to invest more than 100 million...¡± Hong Tu felt more shocked the more he heard about Hong Dali. Just then, he spotted Tang Muxin sitting at a side throughout and watching the few of them having a conference while grinning. Thus, he smiled and asked, ¡°The Tang Family¡¯s littless, why aren¡¯t you speaking and just sitting there smiling? Do you have any opinions regarding this matter?¡±

    Though Hong Tu was already old, his memory was not too bad. Thus, he naturally would not forget Tang Muxin¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Big Grandfather,¡± Tang Muxin smiled as she walked over. The littless mimicked Hong Dali as she sniffled and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not worried at all. Dali will definitely have good luck. The key is, why is he spending money like that, I don¡¯t understand as well!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Tu and Mu Yuxi were totally despondent. For now, they couldn¡¯t understand with their intelligence level why Hong Dali had started up all these. Could he by any chance really be a squanderer? If it were purely because he wanted to squander, then he would have lived so long in vain!

    However, a thought suddenly came to Hong Tu¡¯s mind, as he thought of an extremely crucial figure.

    His fifth son, Hong Weiguo!

    As the saying went, a father understands his son better than anyone else. The generation gap made it a little difficult for him to understand, but what about Hong Weiguo? It was impossible that he wouldn¡¯t have any idea too, right?

    Thinking up there, Hong Tu hurriedly made arrangements with his assistant. ¡°Quickly, go and call Weiguo over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Elder.¡±

    After about five minutes, Hong Weiguo arrived. He smiled and said, ¡°Dad, is anything the matter?¡±

    ¡°Sit down, and get him aptop.¡± Hong Tu pointed at the seat beside him. After Hong Weiguo had joined in the video conferencing as well, Hong Tu then said, ¡°Xiaoyi, exin to Weiguo about that zoo that Dali started up. We¡¯ll see if he has any ideas.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi then told Hong Weiguo about Hong Dali wanting to set up a zoo. A while after Hong Weiguo had heard about it, he frowned and touched his chin, mumbling. ¡°This brat wants to start up an amusement park? En, it¡¯s at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, right?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Hong Tu nodded. ¡°Weiguo, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell what exactly is going on, too. This brat has always been exaggerated with his way of squandering.¡± Hong Weiguo helplessly shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Moreover, he never acts in a predictable manner. Normally, what we think and what he thinks ispletely different. Even if we crack our brains from thinking, we will never figure it out.¡±

    Towards the end, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°My secretary Xiao Liu has thrown away all his logical thinking, or else he¡¯d be left with a very short life.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Tu was stunned beyond words. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll just wait here and do nothing?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be the case.¡± After all, he was definitely the biological father. Hong Weiguo still understood his position rather well. ¡°I know of one thing, which is that we needn¡¯t worry about those things started up by Dali. We just need to try our best in settling all those small issues on the corners and sides, and that would definitely not go wrong.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is...¡± Hong Tu asked.

    ¡°What I mean is very simple.¡± Hong Weiguo violently pped the map and smiled and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Dali like this outer area of Tianjing Mountain? Let¡¯s expand the map, then. Circle all the mountains and therge plot ofnd outside at the side of the road, then we¡¯ll just need to throw all of those there by then.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?!¡± Hong Tu was truly shocked.

    Mu Yuxi was also tongue-tied as she listened from the side.

    <i>Just like that? Dali¡¯s side squanders, and his dad assists in that?! I must have woken up the wrong way today, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of this!</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s that simple.¡± Hong Weiguo roared withughter. ¡°Dad, do you know how I managed to purchase thatnd of mine for 1.2 billion? Back then, it was exactly because Dali seemed to rather enjoy ying around with housing estates, and just then, he seemed to be in a good mood during that period that his body started to slowly recover. Afterward, in order to grant his wishes, I bought some pieces ofnd, and I kept them in case he may need it. In the end, you know what happened...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that you bought those pieces ofnd entirely because that little brat Dali liked them?!¡± Hong Tu finally understood...

    After such a long time, it turned out that thend was bought just to make Hong Dali happy!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded his head. ¡°Looking at it now, our little prodigal is nning to expand the territory. So... Dad, don¡¯t you n to spend some money on that?¡±

    ¡°Let me think...¡± Hong Tu stroked his mustache. Upon a closer look at the map, the more he looked, the more sense it made. ¡°En, there¡¯s nothing here apart from a highway. The surroundings are all pieces of barrennd, it would definitely be cheap to buy them now. But Weiguo, do you really dare to guarantee that there won¡¯t be losses suffered?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee this.¡± Hong Weiguo shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s doing business, after all¡ªlosses and gains are very normal. What I mean is that it isn¡¯t expensive over here now anyway. Even if we abandon it thereafter, we won¡¯t suffer many losses. What if our Dali can really create miracles?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Tu thought for a while again and suddenly roared withughter. ¡°Look at me, this old thing, I get more cowardly the more I live. En, it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll get someone to negotiate over this piece ofnd tomorrow. After I¡¯ve bought it...¡±

    Hong Weiguo directly decided. ¡°Once it¡¯s bought over, it¡¯ll directly be under Dali¡¯s name! Anyway, it¡¯s a barren piece ofnd, he can y around with it as he pleases. We¡¯ll just do what we ought to do.¡±

    ¡°En, Weiguo, in that case, how big an area should be acquired?¡± Hong Tu asked.

    ¡°The area? Let me see...¡± Hong Weiguo carefully looked at the map again. ¡°This entire piece, all of the entire big piece of barrennd from the outer area of Tianjing Mountain to Fengyuan Lake. Dad, how much do you think it¡¯ll cost?¡±

    ¡°Such a big piece?!¡± Hong Tu stared in bewilderment. ¡°This is almost the size of a county town! You¡¯re asking me to buy such a big piece of barrennd?! Even if it¡¯s barrennd, such a big piece would need two billion and above! From what I heard from you, I¡¯d only expected it to be the roadside!¡±

    This was really huge spending. Mu Yuxi, listened from the side, was alreadypletely speechless.

    Just for a park set up by Hong Dali, and two billion and above would be thrown into it at once...

    ¡°Aiya, Dad. Look, it isn¡¯t as if our Hong Family can¡¯t fork out this amount of money, right? Moreover, it¡¯s all immovable property, we can¡¯t throw it away, anyway.¡± As expected, they were father and son. Hong Weiguo was smiling as craftily as Hong Dali by now. ¡°With the country¡¯s policy on developing the West Fourth Loop, there definitely won¡¯t be any loss. Currently, the only difference is how much money this piece ofnd can bring us. To state a lesser amount, that would be 100 to 200 million, and to state a greater amount, it could be one to two billion. Anyway, it won¡¯t suffer any losses, so what do you have to be afraid of? It can earn money and make your big grandson happy at the same time, how great would that be?¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s true that it won¡¯t cause any losses.¡± Hong Tu stroked his mustache. s, he could only agree. This son of his had always been firm, and thus, it seemed that he would have to agree no matter what today. However...

    ¡°Sigh, you rascal.¡± Hong Tuughed while he scolded. ¡°For Dali¡¯s sake, you¡¯ve even set a trap for me as well. Very well, I¡¯ve locked those fewckeys of Dali¡¯s as punishment previously when Dali was at the family meeting, and now you¡¯ve gotten a two billion yuan piece ofnd for him.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Hong Tu wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t. <i>In the future, I won¡¯t care about Hong Dali anymore, or this little amount of assets that I have will all bepletely wiped out!</i>

    Upon hearing Hong Tu¡¯s words, Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi burst outughing, and a smile appeared on Mu Yuxi¡¯s cold face.

    Actually, this Old Elder Hong Tu was very adorable once he joked.

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Hong Weiguoughed for a few times dryly, and soon after, he decisively left. ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t talk anymore. When Dali¡¯s free, I¡¯ll ask him to visit you. I¡¯ll go back first, I¡¯ll go back first! You just need to put it under Dali¡¯s name after you¡¯ve bought thend. It¡¯s up to him on how he wants to y around with it, you needn¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Quickly get lost, you little rascal.¡± Hong Tu was so angry that his mustache started trembling. ¡°That little prodigal Dali wanted neither the privilege of the family¡¯s Rookie King of the Year nor the funds. I was originally still happy that I¡¯d saved some money from there, but soon after, two billion are gone...¡±

    But talk was just that, talk. Hong Tu was still in agreement with Hong Weiguo¡¯s suggestion.

    A father understood his son more than anyone else. Since Hong Weiguo had asked him to purchase thend, naturally, he was optimistic that it definitely wouldn¡¯t cause any losses. In fact, just by thinking about it, currently, as long as it wasnd in the West Fourth Loop, it definitely wouldn¡¯t decrease in value.

 Chapter 231 - What the Heck

    <h4>Chapter 231: ¡°What the Heck!¡±</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The video conference at Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s side had already ended, yet Hong Dali¡¯s side was stillpletely unaware of it. While he was asleep, he¡¯d gained yet another piece of super hugend which cost two billion yuan...

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve had such a good sleep!¡± He¡¯d slept for a full two hours and more before he finally crawled up from Li Nianwei¡¯sp. He groggily rubbed his eyes which could still not fully open and, before he even wiped off his saliva, asked, ¡°Sister Nianwei, what time is it now?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s already 2:00 PM. I didn¡¯t wake you up seeing that you were fast asleep.¡± Li Nianwei forever had that gentle expression on her face. Her gaze towards Hong Dali was like a big sister staring at her most beloved younger brother.

    ¡°It¡¯s 2:00 PM already, where are Xinxin and Xiaoyi?¡± Hong Dali shook his head and restored his energy. Afterward, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and y for a while. I¡¯ve been feeling a little bored from idling around recently. En, let¡¯s go and take a look downstairs first.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll ask them toe over right away.¡± Li Nianwei smacked her thighs and stood up. Though she¡¯d maintained her sitting posture to let Hong Dali lie down for over two hours, Li Nianwei was already used to it. Moreover, she¡¯d previously been using her phone to read novels. Thus, her thighs didn¡¯t have that numb and pricking sensation from being lied upon for a long period of time.

    Very soon, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Ling Xiaoyi, and the rest of theckeys were in position. The Samoyed Xiao Xiao and Quentin were brought over as well. Hong Dali stretched his arms and, soon after, he snapped his fingers andughed heartily. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s tour around the area and draw circles at where we think is good!¡±

    Hearing that, Tang Muxin knew that someone would be hit on the head by money falling from the sky today again.

    As expected, Hong Dali led the rest downstairs, from the ninth floor to the eighth floor first, directly reaching Zhong Dian¡¯s headquarters.

    Once he entered, an employee immediately spotted their big group and stood up. ¡°Greetings Young Master! You¡¯ve worked hard, Young Master!¡±

    With the arrival of the God of Fortune, he definitely needed to get his ttering going.

    ¡°En, your eyesight is not too bad. Reward!¡± Hong Dali said in a super cool manner, as he waved arrogantly. ¡°One thousand. For each person!¡±

    Thus, the three maleckeys rushed forward, while the femaleckey grabbed the cash counting machine in her arms and started to count the money.

    Once there was movement over here, all the employees inside rushed out. ¡°Greetings, Young Master! You¡¯ve worked hard, Young Master! Pleasee in, Young Master!¡± They went in happily as they joked andughed along the way.

    Originally, with Hong Dali¡¯s current poprity, it was definitely easy to be surrounded by people.

    However, it was a different case here. Even before he had be famous, these people had started to follow him. Now that he had be famous, that feeling was not as shocking anymore. Even if Hong Dali had taken Big Turtle the ck Tortoise out, they wouldn¡¯t think that it was a big thing anymore.

    In fact, had Hong Dali carried a flying saucer in and said that he¡¯d picked it up from the roadside, this group of people would definitely not doubt him.

    This was the Hong Dali¡¯s style of a miracle, they were already used to it.

    ¡°Aiyo, Young Master hase, pleasee in quickly!¡± The general manager of Zhong Dian website, Old Yang, rushed out and gestured for Hong Dali toe in once he saw him. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Young Master for a while, you look more energetic than before now! Quicklye in, please!¡±

    Speaking of which, working for a Young Master who¡¯d give tips whenever he liked had altered his mood as well.

    Everyone entered the big conference room, and after Hong Dali and the rest had taken their seats before the conference table, Hong Dali smiled and asked, ¡°How are things going on recently? Have any good novels appeared?¡±

    To him, it didn¡¯t matter whether the online novel website was earning money. The important thing was whether there were good novels to read.

    Anyway, now that the system had upgraded, the unit measurement had already gone up to that of a million, and the expenses of this Zhong Dian website couldn¡¯t really catch up now...

    But how would Director Yang know about this? He was still happily reporting. ¡°Young Master, there are currently a few more novels that are enjoying great poprity as well. The style of these novels is different from that previously chosen by Young Master. En, they¡¯re all good books. Currently, there are quite a number of them with the alliance-leader genre. There are already a few thousand of them being collected. If Young Master is interested, I¡¯ll ask the secretary to fix the address for you and add it to your bookshelf.¡±

    ¡°En, this is good, this is good!¡± As an experienced bookworm, it wasn¡¯t enough for him to read those novels that were updated daily by five people. The speed of writing and reading novels was not proportionate at all. An author may spend one to two hours writing 3,000 words, while the reader, if fast enough, would finish reading it within three to five minutes, and if slower, would spend ten minutes and above to finish reading it. Thus, in fact, Hong Dali didn¡¯t have much time to read books in the day. Now that there were new books being released, of course, he would have to read them properly.

    Thus, Hong Dali resolutely said, ¡°En, OK. I¡¯ll go spam on bestowing rewards for the alliance-leader rank to the few of them, then I¡¯ll have a look on whether they¡¯re well written.¡±

    ¡°OK, no problem. You¡¯ve rewarded those ssmates quite a fair bit. Just do as you please, Young Master.¡± Director Yang respectfully said.

    ¡°En. Of course, that won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Hong Dali directly agreed, and soon after, he asked, ¡°Oh right, that person that can spend money, what¡¯s his name? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re asking about Zhang Wenyang?¡± Director Yang¡¯s forehead brimmed with sweat. ¡°Manager Zhang is out running errands. ording to what he said, he¡¯s gone to study into how he could help Young Master spend money. Looking at the time, he should be back by now...¡±

    Just then, after Director Yang had just finished speaking, a loud exmation sounded from outside. ¡°Young Master, where is Young Master? Good news, a huge piece of good news!¡±

    Soon after, someone ran inside like a whirlwind, gasping for breath.

    That person was sloppily dressed, his hair was messy, his skin was dark, and he looked more like a worker moving bricks at construction sites. He was exactly the person who knew how to spend money, Manager Zhang, Zhang Wenyang. That fellow had been here for such a long time, had it been others, they would¡¯ve dressed better long ago. Instead, he was still the same. However, he did wear better clothes thanst time, it was just that he was still wearing the clothes of a worker.

    ¡°Haha, what good news, quickly say it!¡± This fellow¡¯s ability to spend money was not bad at all. Thus, Hong Dali had rather high expectations. ¡°How is the effect this time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely a good thing!¡± Zhang Wenyang gasped for breath, after which, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve helped you to contact a production crew which specializes in filming movies. Actually, initially, ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯ crew were better. However, they¡¯re too busy for the time being. Thus, I could only contact anotherpany for you. The name of thispany is... I¡¯ve forgotten its name. Anyway, it has quite a strong ability!¡±

    As expected, that was the base member of Hong Dali¡¯s squandering group. He was as muddleheaded as Hong Dali.

    ¡°Good! This is really not bad!¡± Hong Daliughed heartily. ¡°Good job! What movie do you think we should film, then?¡±

    Since Zhang Wenyang had dared to look for a film production crew, he was, of course, fully prepared beforehand. Thus, he hurriedly replied, ¡°Currently, our online novels enjoy explosive poprity on our website, and the daily views and rmendations are increasing rapidly. I was thinking, why don¡¯t we film a fantasy film! With the spectacr martial arts moves by the actors and the explosive scenes, that will definitely create a great effect!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Will it require a lot of money?¡±

    Zhang Wenyang fiercely nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Tang Muxin smacked her forehead. This was the perfect example of a bad friend!

    Hong Dali immediately decided. ¡°Let¡¯s do that! Get me the best scriptwriter, best director, best lightings, and the best actors! Everything must be the best! How much do you reckon we need so that it¡¯s enough for all these?¡±

    Zhang Wenyang fished out his calctor and pressed furiously. ¡°20 million is definitely enough!¡±

    Director Yang eximed in his heart. ¡°What the heck!¡±

    ¡°This is good!¡± Hong Dali fiercely smacked his thigh. <i>20 million! With this amount of money thrown into it, I can then exchange for a type of subsidiary from the system!</i>

    *[Technology]. [Skill], [Survival], just by thinking of it feels great, right?! *However... Hong Dali was a little troubled again. There was still the mission of squandering 10 million within two weeks, and the oue would be very serious should the mission not bepleted!

    <i>Looks like I still need to find other ways to spend money, just this alone is obviously not enough.</i> Hong Dali touched his chin, and afterward, he instructed Zhang Wenyang. ¡°I say, Old Zhang, you continue to do the contacting first. En, find the best scriptwriters, lightings, and actors, otherwise, it will be pointless.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Zhang Wenyang nodded fiercely. ¡°I have to find the best for Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Good! I like what you said!¡± Hong Dali was quite satisfied.

    Just then, Tang Muxin, who had been listening from the side, tugged Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve in a pitiful manner. ¡°Dali, can I guest star in it? It¡¯s a movie! A movie with 20 million invested in it!¡±

    ¡°Sure! It has to be done!¡± Hong Daliughed heartily. ¡°Since our Xinxin has spoken, there will absolutely be no problem at all! Everybody join in as well. Hm, Sister Nianwei, you join in too. With Sister Nianwei on the big screen, that will definitely be awesome!¡±

    Director Yang instantly froze. Needless to say, just based on Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin¡¯s looks alone, it was hard for this movie not to be popr!

    ¡°Alright, Old Zhang, when you¡¯ve settled everything at your side, we¡¯ll prepare to start it up.¡± Hong Dali stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs to have a look first. I wonder how¡¯s it going with my Sister Zixuan¡¯s gaming progress. I haven¡¯t gone there for the past few days.¡± Before he left, Hong Dali didn¡¯t forget to tip again. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today. 1,000 more for each person!¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Young Master!¡± Director Yang took the lead in eximing. ¡°Thank you, My Lord!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, My Lord!¡±

    Therefore, Hong Dali and the rest went out in high spirits as they took the elevator heading downstairs.

    The third floor of Chenhui Building. Once they reached the main entrance, Hong Dali spotted a gold and shy signboard in front of the main door saying: ¡°ONLINE GAMING E-SPORTS COMPETITION HEADQUARTERS.¡± The signboard was a full three meters or longer, and it inherited the grandeur that Hong Dali loved the most, with all the words on the signboard ted with gold. A single indifferent look could blind the eyes of passersby.

    ¡°Who did this signboard?¡± Hong Dali was delighted. ¡°It¡¯s so awesome!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi said from the side, ¡°This was requested by Miss Zixuan. She said that since Young Master is a prodigal, it has to have the exuberance of a prodigal. Thus, she came up with it.¡±

    Tang Muxin said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll strangle her once I see herter!¡±

    Hong Dali waspletely unconcerned on the other hand. Anyway, he did things as he pleased and didn¡¯t even think of it as an issue. Thus, he directly walked inside. ¡°En, this doesn¡¯t sound too bad. Let¡¯s see how things over here are now.¡±

 Chapter 232 - Demacia!

    <h4>Chapter 232: Demacia!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Passing through the door, they entered a spacious hall. There were quite a lot of things in it now, but it still looked quite empty on the whole. There seemed to be roughly a hundred or soputers in it, each one with one or two people in front of it. Some were practicing their gaming skills, some were softly discussing with each other¡ªit looked quite professional on the whole.

    Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad. At least the atmosphere here is quite good!¡±

    Speaking of which, those who loved gaming normally had the trait of not liking to talk. Here, even those who were discussing, their volume was very low. Although there were quite a lot of people, it wasn¡¯t rowdy. Most of them were wearing their headphones and concentrating on their game.

    Therefore, even though Hong Dali and hisrge group came in, only a few people noticed them.

    That¡¯s why they were called the geeks¡¯ army. For them, the intense battling in the game was the most important thing to them...

    Of course... There was still that one or two people with sharp eyes. Once they saw Hong Dali and his grouping in, they jumped up from their chairs. ¡°What are you guys here for? The triads? D... Don... Don¡¯te here. I¡¯m telling you, our boss is the Young Master!¡±

    Hong Dali was instantly amused. ¡°Then, who do you think I am?¡±

    ¡°You are...¡± To be honest, he really never saw Hong Dali before. However, he saw Li Nianwei before. ¡°Y... Yo... You... You are Miss Li Nianwei! Brothers, Miss Nianwei is here to see us! Thank you, Heavens and Earth! This is a once in a lifetime experience AHHH!¡±

    Hong Dali was instantly speechless: ¡°...¡±

    He really wanted to kick this fellow to death. Speaking of which, this was one of the cons of being a gaming geek, it was slightly hard to interact with them.

    Themotion now had rmed everyone in the hall. One after the other, they all turned around their heads to look at them. Once they saw Li Nianwei, they were like a mouse that saw a grain of rice. Their eyes shone, threw down their headphones and instantly rushed forth.

    ¡°Miss Nianwei, I¡¯m a loyal fan of yours! Please give me an autograph!¡±

    ¡°Miss Nianwei, I actually saw you in person in my lifetime, I... I... I am so fortunate!¡±

    ¡°I knew that following Young Master would result in good things, this is my one year worth of kneecap, please take it!¡±

    Hong Dali continued to be speechless: ¡°...¡±

    The tiger cub Quentin: ¡°O¡ª!!¡± It was shocked by them too.

    ¡°Ah, I remember who you are now.¡± Finally, someone more alert finally remembered who Hong Dali was. He hurriedly greeted Hong Dali. ¡°You¡¯re Young Master Dali, you¡¯re the Young Master!¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t your reaction time a bit too slow...</i>

    Hearing that this person was the Young Master, this group of people finally erupted.

    ¡°Young Master, you are my idol!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you are my beloved Chui Chui!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, when the next episode of Unexpectedly is gonna be released?¡±

    They all asked several different questions. Hong Dali just lifted a hand and said, ¡°Reward, everyone 2,000!¡±

    Things were instantly different when he gave tips. In just a single instance, this group of geeks who gamed all day long instantly went frantic.

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master, for your reward!¡±

    ¡°Young Master is indeed awesome. From now on, we shall follow the Young Master and enjoy our life!¡±

    ¡°I shan¡¯t say much, I will fight wherever Young Master points at!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master, for your generosity!¡±

    It was no wonder that they were so happy. For them, being able to get a few yuan or ten plus yuan from their family every day was already good enough. After all, most of the people in this world did not have a liking for gaming.

    Therefore, upon hearing that Hong Dali was tipping them 2,000 upon just seeing them, they were all agitated.

    After everyone had their money, Hong Daliughed and asked, ¡°Where are you guys from? Not all of you are from this city, right?¡±

    ¡°I am from the northeast!¡±

    ¡°I am from northern Jiangsu.¡±

    ¡°I am from the southern part of Sichuan.¡±

    ¡°You guys are actually from all over the Nation?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Are all of you gamers from Draconic Continent?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Speaking of Draconic Continent, this group of people had a lot to say.

    ¡°We saw the announcement in the game. I¡¯m a hardcore gamer, so I came over here. Sister Zixuan said that we can get a wage for ying the game here, so I¡¯m just staying over!¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too! But Sister Zixuan is really skillful, she defeated me so easily. I¡¯m totally impressed with her!¡±

    ¡°Some people really can¡¯t bepared with, I only managed to knock off 1/6 of her HP!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s for sure, my house¡¯s Zixuan is very skillful! Speaking of which, it¡¯s already not bad for being able to knock off 1/6 of her HP!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly, then asked, ¡°Oh right, where is my Sister Zixuan? Where is she?¡±

    ¡°Sister Zixuan is in Miss Zishan¡¯s studio looking at her drawings.¡±

    ¡°Yup, Miss Zishan¡¯s drawings of characters are really very good.¡±

    Hong Dali and the rest shared a look and instantly said, ¡°Go go go, we shall go take a look too. Speaking of which, I don¡¯t know what Sister Zishan looks like now.¡±

    Therefore, the group of them continued moving inwards and soon reached the entrance to Jin Zishan¡¯s studio.

    Space inside wasn¡¯t big enough, so theckeys waved away the gaming geeks. Then, Hong Dali and his group directly went inside.

    The studio wasn¡¯t very big, about 100 square meters or so. Inside was filled with all kinds of ster figures, all kinds of different models, painting racks, painting frames, oil painting dyes, brushes and such. Hong Dali looked around and quickly found two female figures sitting inside, chatting.

    One of the smaller figures wore a fully purple dress. Her figure was like a perfectly polished jade sculpture, extremely beautiful and cute. Without question, this was definitely Lin Zixuan.

    Therger one had a perfect figure and wore a fully white dress. Naturally, she was Jin Zishan. Her operation seemed to be quite sessful. Although not extremely beautiful, she was a beauty of at least 80 points and above. However, because of the operation, her face was still quite red now, probably because she hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. After all, this kind of operation wasn¡¯t something that was so easy to recover from.

    ¡°Brother Dali, you are here!¡± Seeing Hong Dali, Lin Zixuan hurriedly ran over and hugged his elbow. This littless¡¯ mood was obviously quite good recently. ¡°Sister Zishan¡¯s drawings are really good. Brother Dali, hurry and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh, OK!¡± Hong Dali walked over. Jin Zishan hurriedly stood up and greeted him. ¡°Young Master...¡±

    ¡°Ah, there is no need to stand. I¡¯m just casually looking around.¡± Hong Dali smiled and looked at Jin Zishan¡¯s face. ¡°Yup, this is more like it. Sister Zishan is really beautiful now. Hehe, just that the mark is still a bit red, it will recover after some more time.¡±

    Now, Jin Zishan finally had a slight aura of a goddess. Speaking of which, she was about 23 or 24 years old, simr to Li Nianwei. However, Li Nianwei belonged to the type that was a sister off stage and a queen on stage. As for this Jin Zishan, she was more of the pretty daughter of a humble family type. Her figure was wless, her looks were slightly not as good, but just very slightly. At least in a crowd, she belonged to the type where a lot of people would turn back to look at.

    ¡°Young Master, you are ttering me.¡± Now, Jin Zishan didn¡¯t have that strong sense of feeling inferior to others anymore. Women, after all, were quite concerned with their looks. Now that the mark on her face was gone, her whole spirit was different. She smiled and said, ¡°These are the characters I drew these few days. Young Master, do you like them?¡±

    She drew a lot of characters, all kinds and sorts could be found here.

    There were sketches of the different professions in Draconic Continent, and there were also drawings of wuxia-style martial art¡¯s beauties. There were also half-beasts, centaurs, and such. There were also generals from ancient China, with each having their own different traits. The 20 plus characters actually all had different styles¡ªthis caused Hong Dali to be quite surprised.

    ¡°Yup, good, they are good!¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, touched his chin, and said, ¡°Sister Zishan¡¯s drawings are so good, it will be a pity if we don¡¯t make use of them. But, how shall we use them?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s instinct was to ask Jin Zishan to draw out the ssic animes from his previous life.

    Like ¡°Dragonball,¡±¡±m Dunk,¡±¡±Saint Seiya,¡±¡±One Piece¡± and such. Just based on these creative ideas in Hong Dali¡¯s head, drawing out any one of them would be enough to attract the eyes of all the youngsters.

    The problem was... Hong Dali didn¡¯t know how to draw himself, and he also couldn¡¯t really remember the plots. This caused him to feel quite depressed.

    Speaking frankly, anime was different from shooting a movie or writing a song. Movies could use plots from different stories and just link them together somehow. For example, he used those different plots that he remembered from Jin Yong¡¯s novels and put them together. Just edit them a bit and it could be used.

    As for songs, he could remember the lyrics and tune, and at least, he could hum one or two sentences.

    But for animes, it was different. Each anime had its own drawing style. Using the drawing style for ¡°Dragonball¡± to draw ¡°m Dunk,¡± that would obviously be inappropriate. Also, each anime had a very lengthy plot, and Hong Dali couldn¡¯t remember them...

    The most annoying part was that this thing wasn¡¯t something that would work just by throwing money into it. All he could do was just tell the rough plot of the story...

    ¡°Hm...¡± Hong Dali thought for half a day but came up with nothing. However, when he identally flipped through the drawings and saw one of the characters, his eyes instantly lit up. He said in surprise, ¡°This... Isn¡¯t this The Might of Demacia!?¡±

    The character from the drawing had broad shoulders, golden short hair, stalwart facial features, and especially that iron armor and the broadsword in his hand¡ªno matter how Hong Dali looked at him, he looked like The Might of Demacia from the widely popr game ¡°League of Legends¡± from his previous life.

    The Might of Demacia, original name Garen, was the indisputable top choice for beginners in League of Legends¡ªof course, the more important reason was that he was permanently free...

    ¡°The Might of Demacia? What¡¯s that?¡± Hearing Hong Dali say this phrase, Lin Zixuan, who was hugging his elbow, curiously asked, ¡°Brother Dali, The Might of Demacia that you said, it sounded quite awesome. Can you tell me about it!?¡±

    Once Lin Zixuan said this, the others all gathered around in curiosity.

    ¡°The Might of Demacia?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, trying hard to recall the information he knew. ¡°Speaking of this ¡®The Might of Demacia,¡¯ there¡¯s a lot to talk about! He is a hero, amander¡ªoh, all sit down, let¡¯s sit down and talk!¡±

    Therefore, everyone went to take a chair or a pen, waiting to hear Hong Dali tell them the story.

    ¡°Speaking of this ¡®The Might of Demacia,¡¯ we will have to speak of the continent that he lives on first!¡± Hong Dali excitedly started from the beginning.

    ¡°Thend that they live on is called Valoran. On thisnd, there exist two countries. One is called Demacia, the other Noxus!¡±

    Hong Dali had yed League of Legends for a period in his previous life, but not too long after he started ying, he ended up in this world... Of course, this didn¡¯t affect his knowledge of ¡°The Might of Demacia¡± and ¡°The Hand of Noxus.¡± Therefore, he knew about the two countries, Demacia and Noxus too...

 Chapter 233 - Dream Dota League!

    <h4>Chapter 233: Dream Dota League!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hong Dali continued, ¡°On Valoran, although there are some disputes regarding the military discipline for Demacia, the people still respect them. Themoners and the soldiers all follow the principle of zero tolerance. This means that in a war, Demacia soldiers will never find any excuse, run away, or surrender.

    ¡°As for Garen, this brave warrior who has the title of ¡®The Might of Demacia,¡¯ he is the role model of the army. Thousands of heroes fight to their death on the battlefield between Demacia and Noxus.

    ¡°Under the war g of these two nations, Garen met his match¡ª¡¯The Sinister de,¡¯ Katarina. Those soldiers who survived the war all felt that their battle wasn¡¯t a fight, but more like a dance between them!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± As Hong Dali¡¯s story reached this point, Tang Muxin was the first to ask, ¡°Did they end up being together in the end? They are so pitiful, rivals who are on par with each other, so romantic. If they didn¡¯t end up together, it will be a pity...¡±

    All the females present nodded.

    That was why people said that the thinking of men and women were different. The three maleckeys thinking was ¡°which side won the war,¡±¡±where is this story from, howe I have never heard of it before,¡± and ¡°Young Master Dali is so awesome, he cane up with such a story so easily!¡±

    ¡°Them?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure of that too...¡±

    ¡°You are really evil!¡± Lin Zixuan wheedled. ¡°Let them be together! I don¡¯t care. Then, Big Bro Dali, what¡¯s after that?¡±

    ¡°After that?¡± Hong Dali continued. ¡°The battle with Katarina resulted in Garen returning from the battlefield panting, which was the first time that happened. Some people even thought that he desired after Katarina¡¯s beauty, so he didn¡¯t fight with his full force!¡±

    ¡°Those people are really too evil!¡± Tang Muxin pouted. ¡°They should all be beaten and dragged on the ground to death!¡±

    She knew how to use this phrase of Hong Dali too now...

    ¡°Then, after that?¡± Lin Zixuan nervously asked.

    ¡°After that?¡± Hong Dali continued. ¡°Quite a lot of people believed that Garen didn¡¯t win the battle, not because of ack of his fighting capability. These rumors were even more fearsome than a tiger. One or two people saying this doesn¡¯t matter, but once the number of people saying this bes a lot, even something false will be the truth. Therefore, after that fight, every time Garen fought with Katarina, he always tried his hardest to prove himself. Being the role model of Demacia, Garen never responded to those rumors, because he knew that other people wouldn¡¯t understand him. For a real warrior, fighting a rival who¡¯s on par with oneself is his motivation. Such a beautiful, special rival can prove his worth for existing.¡±

    After saying all these, Hong Dali shrugged and coolly said, ¡°Garen¡¯s strategy at the battlefront is, the best way to kill the enemy is to hack and kill those beside them too!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Lin Zixuan¡¯s blood was boiling from hearing this. ¡°Then, Brother Dali, this story you are telling, where did you hear it from? Is this an anime, aic, or a novel?¡±

    The others expressed their curiosity too. Jin Zishan was, after all, someone from this profession, she said in surprise, ¡°Young Master means to say that this can be drawn into aic, is that it? Can I adapt this story into aic?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°This is a good idea. Actually, this was just a plot I thought of when I was bored in school. It might actually seed if it¡¯s turned into aic!¡±

    Hong Dali reckoned that he couldn¡¯t guide anyone to draw out the ssicics from his previous life. After all, he couldn¡¯t remember their story in detail anymore after so many years. Even for the most popr ¡°One Piece,¡± Hong Dali also wished that he could ask his friends there to burn the new releases of theic to him¡ªif that were possible...

    However, although he was unable to reproduce theics, creating a story regarding Valoran seemed to be quite possible.

    Yup, not just Valoran, there were others too!

    An inspiration shed through Hong Dali¡¯s mind. ¡°Oh, speaking of which, I really have a good idea!¡±

    ¡°What good idea!?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s good ideas were all very valuable. From doing the concert for Li Nianwei to ¡°I Am a Singer¡± and ¡°Unexpectedly,¡± any of them could result in a massive profit. Now, hearing that he had another idea again, everyone¡¯s interest was instantly aroused.

    ¡°Young Master, what good idea is it?¡±

    ¡°Dali, quick, tell us. I hate it when people leave me in suspense!¡±

    ¡°Brother Dali, is it a game?¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is definitely a good idea. However, we can only proceed with half of it for now!¡± Half was enough, Hong Dali gritted his teeth, stomped on the floor and said, ¡°Sister Zishan, draw more characters. This idea of mine is to create a game! We don¡¯t have enough programmers now, but you can start designing the characters first!¡±

    ¡°Character design? This is my forte!¡± Jin Zishan nodded. ¡°Then, do you have any request, Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Yup. The fierce warriors from The Three Kingdoms, like Zhou Yu, Lu Xun, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Yun, Lu Bu, and such. I want all those with high fighting abilities. Design them to be as majestic as possible, is that OK?¡± Hong Dali looked at Jin Zishan expectantly.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Jin Zishan¡¯s drawing skills were definitely not lousy. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t a problem for her. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Also add in Orcs, Dwarfs, Elves, Elementals and such. Are you fine with drawing these fantasy styled characters?¡± Hong Dali asked again.

    ¡°Those aren¡¯t a problem too, I should be able to draw them.¡± Jin Zishan smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Yup,stly, draw some divine beasts and all sorts of weird creatures too.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°These are the game characters that I need. Sister Zishan, you are really awesome!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to be of assistance to you, Young Master.¡± Now that she had regained her confidence, Jin Zishan was quite graceful. ¡°Then, I shall prepare first and start drawing them tonight.¡±

    ¡°There is no rush, don¡¯t tire yourself.¡± Hong Dali grinned andforted her. ¡°We¡¯re not in a rush anyway.¡±

    At this time, Lin Zixuan who was listening at the side couldn¡¯t wait anymore and asked, ¡°Brother Dali, what is the name of this game that you are going to make? Is it a PK game or an adventure type? Or is it abination of both?¡±

    ¡°This game?¡± Hong Dali eye¡¯s were practically radiating light. ¡°It shall be called ¡®Dream Dota League¡¯! How does this name sound!?¡±

    Hehe, since League of Legends was mentioned, naturally, there was a need to mention the three simr games from his previous life!

    Dream Three Kingdoms, Dota, and League of Legends!

    These three were simr in that they all had three paths and the aim was to destroy the opponent¡¯s base. Here, it was quite impossible for Hong Dali to perfectly replicate these three games, but this didn¡¯t prevent his creativity regarding this sort of game!

    Iplete character design? No fear, Sister Zishan would take care of that!

    Game structure? Just throw in money for it! Other things aside, such a simple game design, Hong Dali believed that any suitable game production team would be able to design a game structure without any bugs if he threw in enough money.

    As for the rest, it was just a matter of time. That wasn¡¯t a problem since they were not in a rush, anyway!

    ¡°This is a good name¡ªI don¡¯t really know about this kind of stuff, anyway. But Dali, this game you are talking about, will it really work?¡± Tang Muxin tapped her lips with her finger and asked.

    ¡°How should I know that?¡± Hong Dali said it like that was how it should naturally be. ¡°I¡¯m not concerned if people will like this game or not. It¡¯s enough for me as long as I think that it¡¯s fun. Yup, let¡¯s start with a capital of 50 million for this, hahaha!¡± Look at how happy he was. 50 million, that¡¯s 50 attribute points!

    Then, Hong Dali was a little gloomy again. A game production team wasn¡¯t white cabbage that one could just find at the roadside, they were not so easy to be found¡ªfor example, the game production team for Liu Mingxin¡¯s Draconic Continent, hire them to work for him? There was no need to even consider this possibility.

    ¡°50 million!¡± Tang Muxin was totally shocked. ¡°How big is this game going to be! You haven¡¯t said what kind of game this is. Don¡¯t tell me you just want to squander on this simply because you thought of this idea of making a game?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hong Dali shamelessly admitted it. ¡°I just want to y, that¡¯s all! Come,e, let me tell you all what kind of game this will be!¡±

    Mentioning games, Lin Zixuan was the most interested. The littless obediently passed Hong Dali a pen and paper. ¡°Brother Dali, good Brother, quick, tell me about it. If it really is fun.¡± Lin Zixuan secretly ced her mouth near Hong Dali¡¯s ear. ¡°I will let you see my panties!¡±

    ¡°Panties...¡± Hong Dali turned around and furiously pinched her. ¡°Littless, you are not learning anything good!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± Lin Zixuan¡¯s face was distorted into all kinds of shape, but she was still only concerned with the game. ¡°I¡¯m really curious!¡±

    ¡°Yup, then, let¡¯s start!¡± Hong Dali instantly started drawing a map on the paper.

    Speaking of which, his drawing was really unbearable to look at. The lines were all crooked, it was only barely recognizable as a square. ¡°This is the battlefield on Valoran. The one at the bottom is Noxus, and this one at the top is Demacia!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a square?¡± Lin Zixuan was dazed. ¡°Then, a bunch of people will just fight back and forth on this map?¡±

    ¡°Er.¡± Hong Dali touched his nose. ¡°Not a bunch, but five each side.¡±

    Saying so, he drew three crooked paths and a crooked river on the map. ¡°These three paths are the path that the small creeps will walk. The river at the center is very particr. There are bushes inside, dead corners, forest in the surroundings, and wild creeps and such.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Zixuan was indeed a gaming genius, she quickly understood. ¡°This way, the map will beplicated and the game will be diversified, right?¡±

    The littless stretched out a finger and pointed here and there. ¡°Big Bro Dali, look. If we ce some wild creeps here, we will be able to get some gold if we kill them, right?¡±

    ¡°Clever!¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°This is actually just a map, a very simple square map. However, there¡¯s a lot of different things to look out for inside. For example, the bushes. If you control your character and hide in it, your opponent will won¡¯t be able to see you. You can sneak on someone this way! Think about it, a few of your teammates are hiding here and an enemy foolishly walked in, boom¡ª¡±

    Then, Hong Dali added, ¡°This is the legendary three sluts of the bushes!¡±

 Chapter 234 - The Pitiful Liu Mingxin

    <h4>Chapter 234: The Pitiful Liu Mingxin</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°This is going to be fun!¡± After hearing Hong Dali¡¯s exnation, Lin Zixuanughed loudly. ¡°That will definitely shock the enemy greatly! Brother Dali, this game is interesting, how many levels will we have to level up to be able to y that?¡±

    ¡°You can directly y it.¡± Hong Dali shook his head around and said, ¡°You will be able to join the fight after registering for an ount. Hm, however, since there¡¯s battling, there is a need for grades. Then, let¡¯s just use Bronze, Silver, Gold, tinum, and Diamond ranks. Each rank has five levels. Hehe, this will be enough for people to slowly climb up the ranks.¡±

    ¡°Oh, wow!¡± Lin Zixuan eximed. ¡°Then, I will definitely climb all the way to Diamond rank!¡±

    From what Hong Dali said, it already sounded quite interesting.

    Simple, brutal, effective.

    Just PK, just simply PK. Just register for an ount and people can start joining the fight. Furthermore, because of theplicated terrain, strategies would be required. At the side, Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes were shining too. ¡°Dali, will we be able to get gold and experience by killing the small creeps?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali nodded affirmatively. ¡°Killing the small creeps will give experience. The system will also give 2 gold every second. Then, kill the creeps for the experience to level up and use the gold to exchange for equipment. Yup, every hero will have...¡± Speaking up to this point, he started counting on his fingers. ¡°One, two, three, four, yup, I have decided. There will be four main skills and one passive, coupled with two side skills that the yers can choose themselves and a recall to base skill, that¡¯s about it! Out of the four main skills, the first three are small skills that can be leveled up five times. The fourth one is the ultimate which will be very strong and can only be leveled up three times. As for the two side skills and the recall skill, those can¡¯t be leveled up. This way, a character will reach the maximum level once they reach level 18 in the battle!¡±

    ¡°Dali, you have thought it quite thoroughly!¡± Tang Muxin excitedly pinched Hong Dali¡¯s face. ¡°Did you use all the time in ss to think of this? Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Pain, pain!¡± This time, it was Hong Dali¡¯s turn for his face to be distorted into all kinds of shapes. ¡°Still pinching, be obedient!¡±

    ¡°Hm...¡± Lin Zixuan suddenly started learning from Hong Dali and touched her chin. ¡°Brother Dali, I suddenly have a really good idea!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What good idea?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Lin Zixuan pouted her mouth towards the room outside. ¡°Those people are all PK lovers. Once this game of yours is released, I will ask them to y with me¡ªthey will definitely be very willing! When this game is produced, do you think that it may have a chance to enter E-Sports too?¡±

    <i>Oh? This littless¡¯s brain is really quite good!</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Hong Dali said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of this until you mentioned it!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Liu Mingxin is really pitiful...¡± Tang Muxin sighed helplessly. ¡°I finally understand his feeling... Speaking of which, Dali, were you nning to do this since long ago?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Li Nianwei covered her mouth andughed softly. ¡°Young Master¡¯s wisdom isn¡¯t what some ordinary man can imagine. It¡¯s rumored that Liu Mingxin wasn¡¯t able to sleep properly for a few nights because he was thinking about the stuff regarding the E-Sports, but he never imagined that Young Master was actually waiting for him here. Isn¡¯t he considered to be using his own resources to set the foundation for Young Master?¡±

    ¡°It definitely is!¡± Tang Muxin grinned and added, ¡°Other things aside, at least I know that the PK experts from Draconic Continent will not be able to escape from Dali¡¯s grasp as long as theye to Tianjing for thepetition! Just for Dali¡¯s prodigal manner of tipping people, those people will definitely beg to be his follower! Hehe, this way, there will be enough experts. Dali¡¯s poprity has always been very high, once this new game enters the E-Sports event, it will definitely be popr!¡±

    Speaking of which, if Liu Mingxin heard Tang Muxin¡¯s words, his intestines would definitely turn green from regret.

    He had calcted everything that he could think of, but he never calcted that Hong Dali would actually create such a thing...

    Draconic Continent was currently the most popr online game in the country. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that at least 80% of the gaming experts were all inside this game. Now that they were hosting this E-Sportspetition, how could these experts not be tempted!? This was the best chance for them to prove themselves¡ªgaming wasn¡¯t useless, they could earn money through gaming too!

    Therefore, numerous gaming experts would be joining the E-Sportspetition this time, then they would inevitably be Hong Dali¡¯s followers.

    Other things aside, as long as he sat on the ck Tortoise and made an appearance, his poprity would definitely be very high!

    Then, the results could already be imagined¡ªthose gaming experts would be Hong Dali¡¯s followers, coupled with the help from therge n [Grand League], he would have all the conditions required for his new game to be popr.

    By that time, Liu Mingxin¡¯s face would definitely be quite interesting to look at.

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali felt depressed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you all thinking too sinisterly of me? Previously, the reason I did the E-Sports was really just to make my house¡¯s Zixuan happy. This new game is just something I thought of when I was bored...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care!¡± Tang Muxin stood with her arms akimbo, humphed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you did it intentionally or unintentionally. At least this time, I really caught you red-handed! Hehe! This time isn¡¯t just luck anymore, right?¡±

    This caused Hong Dali to really be unable to exin.

    Speaking of which, he was really just strolling around out of boredom today. Then, after they came to Jin Zishan¡¯s studio, it was just nice that he saw a character that looked like Garen and he happened to y League of Legends before...

    This really wasn¡¯t his fault! He really didn¡¯t plot this from the start at all!

    ¡°Fine, consider this to be unrted to luck then...¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°But the problem is, the game is still nowhere to be seen now, aren¡¯t you being excited a bit too early. This is really simr to that phrase.¡±

    ¡°Which phrase?¡± Tang Muxin asked.

    Hong Dali opened his hands upwards and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat some vinegar tonight, can I borrow some crab to go with it?¡±

    Everyone instantly copsed to the floorughing.

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s not do this trivial chat anymore. Let¡¯s go out and walk around!¡± Hong Dali stretched his waist. <i>It¡¯s really a happy day today. Although I didn¡¯t manage to do theics, I created this Dream Dota League. Once this game is produced, I will have something to enjoy next time, haha.</i>

    Now that everything was settled here, they went out and strolled about.

    Recently, Lin Zixuan was always here gaming and had yet to sit on the ck Tortoise. Hearing that Hong Dali was going out, she hurriedly pulled his sleeve and pitifully said, ¡°Brother Dali, can I go too?¡±

    ¡°Sure, everyone shall go together, all together!¡± With Big Turtle¡¯s size, sitting four or five people on it didn¡¯t really make any difference for it. Furthermore, Lin Zixuan was very slim, it didn¡¯t matter if she joined too.

    They packed up and went down. Unexpectedly, when they just reached the first-floor lobby, Hong Dali saw Director Lin Hao bringing a golden-haired and green-eyed handsome foreigner and a trantor into the lobby.

    Upon seeing Hong Dali, Lin Hao hurriedly walked up and introduced them to him. ¡°Oh my, Young Master, luckily I came here in time. Haha, quick,e, let me introduce you to my good friend!¡± As he said so, he pulled Hong Dali¡¯s hand and walked outwards. Once they walked in front of the handsome foreigner, he hurriedly introduced. ¡°This is my good friend James.¡± Then, he pointed to Hong Dali. ¡°This is the Young Master I frequently talked to you about!¡±

    This was, after all, Lin Hao¡¯s friend. For Lin Hao¡¯s sake, Hong Dali instantly stretched out his hand, smiled and said, ¡°Hello, hello. My name is Hong Dali, nice to meet you.¡±

    James just shook his hand symbolically and instantly drew it back. Then, he took out a handkerchief from his shirt pocket and wiped his hand. This caused Hong Dali to feel very unhappy.

    <i>Is my hand dirty or something!?</i>

    Seeing James¡¯ action, the rest of the people standing behind Hong Dali was very unhappy too. Tang Muxin humphed heavily, Li Nianwei frowned, and the nineckeys were thought, <i>This foreigner is asking for death, does he know who Young Master is?</i>

    Lin Hao saw the atmosphere was a bit tense and hurriedly tried to smooth the tension. He softly said, ¡°Young Master, this James has a bit of Misophobia, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    <i>Misophobia? That¡¯s quite normal.</i> Hong Dali wasn¡¯t that narrow-minded. He felt strange and asked, ¡°What does he do? You said that he is your friend, is he in the filming industry too? Director? Producer? Screenwriter?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, your eyes are really sharp!¡± Lin Hao said in a low voice. ¡°This fellow is a well-known Director from Merika¡¯s Hollywood. The big hits in the past few years, ¡®Seeker¡¯ and ¡®The Story of Jonathan,¡¯ were both his works. He¡¯s one of the leading directors in the entire world. I said that he was my good friend, but I was just overstating myself.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Hong Dali ¡°oh-ed¡± for a long time, then said, ¡°I have never seen them...¡±

    ¡°Oh my, my Young Master, it doesn¡¯t matter that you have never seen them. However, today is a good chance.¡± Saying so, Lin Hao turned around and smiled tteringly at Thomas. ¡°Mr. James, let me speak a few words with Young Master.¡± The trantor at the side hurriedly tranted it to English.

    James nodded and didn¡¯t even look at Lin Hao. ¡°OK.¡±

    Tang Muxin angrily said, ¡°What is he so cocky about, humph!¡± At her side, Li Nianwei slightly pulled her, softly smiled and said, ¡°Be patient, Young Master is here, we won¡¯t be disadvantaged.¡±

    Only then did Tang Muxin¡¯s mood got better. She grinned and said, ¡°Yup, looks like this guy is going to be unfortunate, hehe.¡±

    At this time, Lin Hao continued to inform Hong Dali about James¡¯ past achievements. ¡°This James isn¡¯t an ordinary person, he is one of the top well-known directors in Hollywood. Don¡¯t see that he is not even 30 years old, his family background is quite good, and he is also talented. In Hollywood, everyone has to show him some respect. Young Master, I¡¯m not sure if you intend to develop your business in the filming industry, but if you do, you definitely mustn¡¯t offend him. If not, it will be hard for your movies to enter Merika!¡±

    ¡°Oh, this fellow is so awesome!¡± Hong Dali was a bit surprised. ¡°Yup, looks like he is indeed quite capable. Is he a prodigal too?¡±

    ¡°He...¡± Lin Hao almost choked from Hong Dali¡¯s words. He said depressingly, ¡°He genuinely graduated from New York Film Academy, he definitely has the knowledge and skills of a director!¡±

 Chapter 235 - Who Set the Rule That Hollywood Must Be in Merika?

    <h4>Chapter 235: Who Set the Rule That Hollywood Must Be in Merika?</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Boring...¡± Hearing Lin Hao tell him about James¡¯ background, Hong Dali disdainfully twitched his mouth. ¡°What has that got to do with me? Although I n to make a few movies, I¡¯m only doing it for fun. It¡¯s not like I really n to develop my business in Hollywood.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Lin Hao felt a bit depressed. After thinking for half a day, he then said, ¡°Then, Young Master, we can put it this way. The more friends you have, the more options you have in life. Think about it, what if next time you think that filming is very fun and really nned to expand your market? With just one word from James, your movies will be able to enter Hollywood. Those are all box office!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t overstating here. This James was indeed an authentic well-known director and had filmed a few big hits. His power in Hollywood was enormous.

    If the movies from Heavenly State wished to be screened in Merika, all it needed was just one word from this James.

    Of course, on the other hand, if he said that the movie was not good enough, then it was basically impossible for the movie to enter Hollywood.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hong Dali shrugged indifferently. He had never nned to develop into Hollywood, anyway. He had both the money and people he needed, and he was also unlike Liang Yifeng who flew all around the world to flirt with women. He entered the movie industry purely for the sake of having fun. Also, whether or not he was really going to make more films was still uncertain. Naturally, he didn¡¯t regard this James as someone important.

    What did it matter how powerful he was in his country. It¡¯s not like he would give the money he earned to Hong Dali, and Hong Dali also didn¡¯t need any help from him, so why the need to act so humbly towards him?

    But the problem was, he was brought here by Lin Hao. As the saying goes, you can disregard someone, but you should slightly respect them if he were a friend of your friend. Hong Dali could totally disregard James, but he couldn¡¯t totally disregard Lin Hao. He nodded and asked, ¡°OK, then let me talk to him. Hm, I almost forgot to ask, what did you bring him here for? Investment?¡± That would be good because Hong Dali was still afraid that he was spending money too slowly...

    ¡°As for this, I wanted to ask you to put a share in. But as for how, I¡¯m not too sure. I didn¡¯t ask for the specific details.¡± Lin Hao saw that Hong Dali¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t as firm as before and finally felt relieved.

    ¡°Oh, I shall ask him then.¡± Hong Dali instantly walked up, smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. James, right? What is it that you came to find me for today?¡± The trantor hurriedly tranted his words.

    ¡°... %£¤... &&*&...¡± James said.

    The trantor tranted at the same time. ¡°Mr. James said that Mr. Lin should have told you who he is. He came today to borrow the alligator snapping turtle to act in his new film. Of course, it isn¡¯t for free, he can give you 10% of the shares for the movie.¡±

    <i>What the heck! He actually came for this? Does this fellow even know what my Big Turtle represents?</i>

    <i>And he still intends to borrow it? A yellow-haired monkey asking to borrow it just like that? 10% of the shares? Do you think I am a moron?</i>

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t even think about it, he directly shook his head. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hearing Hong Dali rejected so directly, the trantor was a bit depressed. He didn¡¯t know how he should trante this one. After thinking for a long while, he finally tranted it to James in English.

    ¡°WHY!?¡± This time, Hong Dali understood this word. Of course, just this one word, the rest was still gibberish to him. ¡°%£¤%£¤##*(&&)*)*)(*¡ª¡ª)((¡±

    ¡°What is this dude saying now?¡± Hong Dali cocked his head and strangely looked at the trantor.

    ¡°Er...¡± The trantor felt that ever since he started being a trantor for James, today was the hardest to trante. But out of professional ethics, he still chose to trante honestly. ¡°Mr. James said that the alligator snapping turtle is justrger than normal, that¡¯s all. They spent 2.2 million USD for this new film, it¡¯s one of thergest blockbuster films in history. 10% of the shares is equivalent to two million plus yuan¡ªthis is practically money dropping from the sky. If Mr. Hong doesn¡¯t agree, he suspects there¡¯s something wrong with your... IQ.¡±

    Indeed, from James¡¯ perspective, he could obtain two million plus worth of shares by just shooting a few scenes, this was indeed akin to money dropping from the sky.

    If it were some other animal, Hong Dali would have agreed since there weren¡¯t any cons. It was just shooting for fun, it wasn¡¯t something that really mattered to him.

    However, if he wanted Big Turtle, it was definitely a no.

    What image did Big Turtle have in the Nation now? The divine beast, the ck Tortoise! A totem-like sacred creature! It was fine for him to y with Big Turtle and bring it out for a walk because he was, after all, the one who helped turn it over. But allowing the Merikans to use it for their film? Two million? Even 20 million couldn¡¯t get him to agree!

    Once he really did such a thing, that would represent that Big Turtle had fallen from its God-like altar. By that time, the loss would definitely be much more than what he gained!

    <i>Suspect my IQ? There would be something wrong with my IQ if I really lent it to you!</i>

    ¡°Ask if he understands the culture of our Nation. Does he know what Big Turtle represents?¡± By this time, Hong Dali couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay any attention to this James anymore. However, because Lin Hao¡¯s rtionship with Hong Dali was not bad, he would just speak a few more words with him. If not, Hong Dali would have already thrown him out¡ªhe didn¡¯t need to beg this fellow for anything, what was he so cocky for?

    ¡°OK.¡± The trantor instantlymunicated with James. Then, the trantor said, ¡°Mr. James said that he knows what Big Turtle represents. However, he also said that those are ridiculous matters. Big Turtle is just a big turtle, just a specially big one, it¡¯s nothing much...¡± As the trantor spoke to this point, he saw that Hong Dali¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good and hurriedly added, ¡°Young Master Dali, I¡¯m just a trantor. I just trante whatever my boss says, please don¡¯t me me.¡±

    Hearing him said so, Hong Dali was instead amused. He nodded and said, ¡°Yup, don¡¯t worry, I promise I will not make things difficult to you. Tell him, Hollywood is just a small ce. To say it nicely, it¡¯s the center of the filming industry. But to say it not so nicely, it¡¯s just a small county town. I really don¡¯t give any regards to it.¡±

    When Hong Dali finished saying this, Tang Muxin instantly cheered and said, ¡°Well said, Dali! That is really domineering, I support you! I give you 32 likes!¡±

    Li Nianwei, Lin Zixuan, and the nineckeys all raised their thumbs too.

    Theckeys were thinking:

    ¡°Being Young Master¡¯s subordinate, the treatment is indeed different! We won¡¯t lose out no matter where we go!¡±

    ¡°Young Master is really a man of iron! Look at how he said it! The other party said that Big Turtle was just a normal alligator snapping turtle, and Young Master replied that Hollywood is just a small county town. This whack at the face is really awesome!¡±

    The trantor wanted to trante Hong Dali¡¯s words into English, but suddenly, James pulled him aside and angrily walked up to Hong Dali, their foreheads so close that they were almost touching. James spoke with out of practice Chinese and angrily said, ¡°Mr. Hong Dali, what do you mean by this!? Are you looking down on Hollywood? Hollywood is not only the ce of origin of the entire world¡¯s fashion, but it¡¯s also the center of music and filming! We have world ss entertainment estates and luxury brands there. We¡¯re the frontier and representative of the entire world¡¯s fashion!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali moved back a bit, turned around, looked at the trantor, waved him over, grinned and said, ¡°That who, trantor, yes, you. Come here,e.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± The trantor pointed at his own nose, then hurriedly walked over. ¡°Young Master Dali, please instruct me.¡±

    ¡°Yup, help me trante one sentence.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°What has this got to do with this! Just this sentence!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The trantor broke out in a sweat, but he naturally didn¡¯t dare to resist Hong Dali¡¯s order. He hurriedly tranted: ¡°Mr. James, Young Master Dali said, I don¡¯t care...¡±

    Before he was done, Hong Dali directly pulled him aside. ¡°You¡¯re not imposing at all!¡± Saying so, Hong Dali turned around and asked Tang Muxin, ¡°Xinxin, I want a direct trantion, word by word!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Tang Muxin grinned and said, ¡°Close My Bird Thing 1.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Then, he turned towards James and, word by word, said, ¡°Close my bird thing!¡± In the end, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°UNDERSTAND?¡±

    ¡°You! Do you know that you are making the whole Hollywood your enemy!?¡± James angrily said, ¡°Over there, everyone has to respect me. Even those film magnates don¡¯t dare to speak to me like this! Even the honorary mayor of Hollywood has to show respect to me! We have a deep foundation and heritage in fashion and strong technologies to support us. We¡¯re the role model that everyone around the world sought to copy from. A lot of celebrities in your country wish to be able to advance to Hollywood even if they have to bribe us!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really afraid by hearing what you said!¡± Hong Dali cheekily said. ¡°But what has that got to do with me? I said that I¡¯m not lending, no means no. Trantor, trante my words to him!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The trantor was really depressed today. He could only start tranting to James. Again, gibberish to Hong Dali. ¡°£¤%£¤...&%(*)(**¡ª¡ª)¡ª¡ª¡±

    Tang Muxin and the rest almost died fromughter. This Hong Dali could really pull off a spoof. At the start, this fellow brought a trantor here, but just after a few words, this James started speaking Chinese. Instead, Hong Dali didn¡¯t let the trantor rest but asked him to trante his words to English and return it to him...

    Actually, speaking of which, everyone present didn¡¯t have any good impression of this James. All of them disliked him.

    <i>Since you are able to speak Chinese, what¡¯s the point of bringing a trantor and putting up a front for? What use is there? To show how noble you are? Our Young Master¡¯s background is very impressive, but he never acted as you did!</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re making the entire Hollywood your enemy!¡± James gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I promise! From now on, any movie rted to you will never be able to enter Merika! Not possible!¡±

    ¡°Oh, actually, I have some words for you too.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t put up a front, or lightning will strike you.¡± After saying this, Hong Dali sniffled and added, ¡°Also... Who set the rule that Hollywood must be in Merika?¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 235 Footnote 1</h4>

    A literal trantion of ¡®How is this my problem¡¯

 Chapter 236 - Young Masters Domineering Attitude!

    <h4>Chapter 236: Young Master¡¯s Domineering Attitude!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°You!¡± James was totally angered by these words. ¡°OK, I shall see what your expression will be like when your movie can¡¯t enter Merika!¡±

    After leaving these words, James turned around and left.

    ¡°Oh my, Young Master, you have really created big trouble for yourself!¡± Seeing the two of them fall-out entirely, Lin Haoined non-stop. To be honest, he had good intentions. This James had quite arge amount of power in his hands, so Lin Hao introduced him to Hong Dali. Unknown to him, this James came with ill intentions, and Hong Dali didn¡¯t ept his request. As a result, this trouble was created.

    However... Although the result couldn¡¯t be considered good, Lin Hao still supported Hong Dali. If not, he would have already chased after James. Therefore, although Lin Hao felt that it was a pity, he also felt good about what Hong Dali did. At least, for all the years he had lived, he had never seen someone say something so domineering before. This was the time for him to pick a stand. ¡°However, although the result wasn¡¯t good, Young Master, your words were really domineering!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a must?¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°I know you mean good. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t Big Turtle that he wanted to borrow from me, it¡¯s ok for me to tolerate his Misophobia. However, you understand what Big Turtle represents. If I lend it to him, I will be in deep trouble!¡±

    These words definitely weren¡¯t rmism.

    What was Big Turtle? The divine beast, ck Tortoise! The totem that was worshipped in ancient China!

    Lending it overseas to appear in a film? God knows what kind of character they would arrange for Big Turtle. Now, at Heavenly State, everyone¡¯s passion and enthusiasm were very high with Big Turtle¡¯s emergence. If it suddenly became an evil creature that the foreigners wanted to kill in their film, wouldn¡¯t Hong Dali be scolded to death by the people?

    He was a prodigal, he indeed spent money without thinking over it, but that didn¡¯t mean he was dim-witted!

    ¡°Yes. Dali, this time, I fully support you!¡± Tang Muxin walked over smilingly, actively holding Hong Dali¡¯s hand. ¡°Although you squander all the time, is naturally dull, looks sickly, spends money without using your brain, sleeps and read novels instead of listening in ss¡ªbut I realized that you are still quite domineering too! Who set the rule that Hollywood must be in Merika, these words were beautifully said!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so full of ws in your eyes?¡± Hong Dali was instantly speechless.

    ¡°Those are just small ws. But in crucial times, I realized that you can still be relied on!¡± Tang Muxin pulled Hong Dali¡¯s hand and swang it here and there. At this time, it was obvious that she was afraid that Hong Dali¡¯s mood might not be so good, so she hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Dali, let¡¯s not think about that anymore. Isn¡¯t it just Hollywood? It¡¯s not something valuable to us. Let¡¯s go and bring Big Turtle out for a walk!¡±

    ¡°Yup, let¡¯s go!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly. Then, he looked at Director Lin Hao. ¡°Lin Hao, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry, I will ask Big Turtle to cooperate with your shooting crew for a bit. Isn¡¯t it just Hollywood, it doesn¡¯t matter. How can just this James alone influence the entire Hollywood? He¡¯s just scaring me, it¡¯s not a big issue. Oh right, the movie name is now something like ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯? Didn¡¯t the main character need to find the cave? If there isn¡¯t any other solution, we can just ask Big Turtle to bring him in, it¡¯s not an issue.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± This time, something good finally happened for Lin Hao. Recently, he was worried about this part of the plot. Now, hearing Hong Dali say this, his eyes instantly shone. ¡°Then, I really should thank you, Young Master!¡±

    Other things aside, with Big Turtle participating in their film, the box office would at least double!

    No matter how incredible or awesome that James was, could he double the box office? Obviously not!

    Also, to be honest, Hollywood was quite xenophobic. Although the film industry in Heavenly State was doing quite well currently, they were still unable to open up the market over there. It was very hard to obtain good results in the box office over there.

    Therefore, from the start, Lin Hao didn¡¯t expect to obtain good results in Hollywood. After all, their culture was different, their aesthetic views also differed greatly. Historically speaking, the films from the Heavenly State didn¡¯t have good reviews over there.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that even if this ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± managed to obtain a box office of 30 million and more within the country, it could at most obtain five million USD box office in Merika.

    ¡°No need to be so polite.¡± Hong Dali nonchntly waved his hand. ¡°These are all small matters, small matters.¡± Saying so, he put this issue aside in the blink of an eye. ¡°Time to move, let¡¯s go out for a walk with Big Turtle!¡±

    Lin Zixuan sighed and said, ¡°Indeed, simple-minded people tend to be happier.¡±

    Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°This is why Young Master can live his life so carefree. If he calctes too much about everything, it will be very tiring.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I know.¡± Lin Zixuan hugged Li Nianwei¡¯s elbow and wheedled. ¡°Using the words from my ex-ssmate, Brother Dali is being ¡®I am simple-minded but I am happy.¡¯ Hehe, who cares about how others look at us, being happy is more important!¡±

    ¡°Young Master is more clever than you think!¡± Li Nianwei smiled and lightly pinched Lin Zixuan¡¯s tender, small face.

    As the few of them walked in front, Ling Xiaoyi walked beside Lin Hao and softly said, ¡°Director Lin, please walk slower.¡±

    ¡°Miss Xiaoyi, do you have something to tell me?¡± Hearing Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s words, Lin Hao knew that she had something to speak to him about. He instantly felt strange and asked in a low voice, ¡°What is it?¡±

    As the two of them fall back a few steps, Ling Xiaoyi softly said, ¡°Director Lin, don¡¯t you think that this is a good opportunity?¡±

    ¡°A good opportunity? What good opportunity?¡± Lin Hao couldn¡¯t really catch what she was trying to say. However, he was also a very smart fellow. He pondered for a while and instantly understood. ¡°What you mean is to stir up the people¡¯s... Patriotism?¡±

    ¡°Director Lin is a smart person.¡± Ling Xiaoyi instantly nodded, smiled, then caught up with the rest.

    ¡°Good idea, what a good idea!¡± Only now did Lin Hao realize that those who followed Hong Dali were all not simple. ¡°Yes, put Young Master¡¯s words today onto the Inte. This way, isn¡¯t it...¡±

    He instantly took action upon thinking of it. Lin Hao didn¡¯t follow Hong Dali for his walk anymore and decisively found a ce to sit down, took out his phone, typed, and a Weibo post was sent out.

    Xinhai Weibo, which had the most number of online users in the country.

    Lin Hao from Penghui Films: ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to inform all the beloved audiences that because of some special reason, ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯ will be unable to enter Hollywood. I can only express my grief for this. It¡¯s a pity for this exciting film that the Young Master personally helped to script.¡±

    After sending this post, Lin Hao secretlyughed in his heart. ¡°Hehe. now that I said it this way, those film lovers¡¯ curiosity will definitely be aroused. Then, when I post the reason, there¡¯s no need to worry about the poprity anymore.¡±

    As expected, within just 10 minutes after his post was sent, numerous film lovers had already viewed it. Some were scolding, some were curious, and some asked for the reason. But no matter what it was, this topic was sessfully hyped up. The number of discussions and forwards increased frantically. Just an hour or soter, this post was already forwarded 50,000 times, and this number was still increasing at a fast rate.

    The most important thing was that this topic was rted to the Young Master, Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali was definitely an influential figure on Weibo now. Anything rted to him would definitely be a hot topic.

    Therefore, the enthusiasm for discussing this topic was even more than that of the previous changing of the name for the movie, much more! Much faster!

    Spectator one: ¡°Director Lin, this can¡¯t be, right? That¡¯s Hollywood, what happened? Please tell us the truth!¡±

    Spectator two: ¡°Director Lin, please don¡¯t do this. This is my most anticipated film for these past few years. If it can¡¯t enter Hollywood, it will be such a pity!¡±

    Spectator three: ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t fret. I believe that Director Lin will definitely tell us the reason, just wait for it.¡±

    Spectator four to Spectator N: ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t fret, we believe that Director Lin will give us a reason!¡±

    As for Lin Hao, he was sitting on his chair, eating snacks, and looking at Weibo. Seeing that the topic had already entered the hot topics ranking and the curiosity of the spectators was fully aroused, it was naturally time to release this heavyweight news. ¡°Speaking of which, this matter caused me to have a whole new understanding of Young Master¡¯s character. Last time, I always thought that Young Master was just a prodigal who squanders a lot. But now, I should really sincerely apologize to him. It¡¯s him that let me understood what is called the backbone of a Heavenly State citizen!¡±

    Once this Weibo was released, the spectators were curious to the maximum. A lot of people asked¡ª

    Spectator one: ¡°God, what... What exactly happened? What did Young Master do?¡±

    Spectator two: ¡°That¡¯s right, Director Lin, what exactly happened?¡±

    These types of questions filled the screen. Everyone¡¯s curiosities were aroused, and they had only one question in their mind: ¡°What exactly happened to cause Director Lin to say something like this? We all know of Young Master¡¯s big name, but what did he do to actually rise to the level of the backbone of Heavenly State¡¯s people?¡±

    Now, this topic had skyrocketed to number two in the ranking, just a small distance away from number one. Then, Lin Hao sent the third Weibo post. ¡°You guys might not believe me for saying this. The cause of this incident is because of Hollywood¡¯s famous director James. Today, I introduced James to the Young Master. I knew beforehand that James came with a motive, but I wasn¡¯t sure what it actually was. Only when they met did I know... James was actually here to borrow the ck Tortoise! You all should know that the ck Tortoise is a sacred beast, a totem of our Nation, how can we just lend it away? Although the condition he offered in exchange was quite good, Young Master didn¡¯t even consider it at all and directly rejected. The two of them had a dispute over it and, in the end, something Young Master said caused me to totally be his loyal fan. Young Master said¡ªwho set the rule that Hollywood must be in Merika? That¡¯s what happened.¡±

    Then, it was as if a stone was thrown in the water, causing thousands of ripples. The entire Weibo totally erupted!

    Spectator one: ¡°Damn! Good job, Young Master! Just for this domineering attitude of Young Master, I will definitely watch this film from Director Lin when ites out, no matter what!¡±

    Spectator two: ¡°There isn¡¯t a need to say anything else. Director Lin, don¡¯t worry. Last time, I only watched movies at home, but this time, I will definitely go to the cinema to support you. I will not only just go by myself, but I will also bring my friends with me!¡±

    Spectator three: ¡°Well said, Young Master! Why must Hollywood be based in Merika! With Director Lin and Young Master in our Nation, we won¡¯t lose to them!¡±

    Spectator four: ¡°Young Master, you are awesome! You really helped us to take revenge! I will definitely support you, 32 likes for you!¡±

 Chapter 237 - Little Meow

    <h4>Chapter 237: Little Meow</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Hao¡¯s Weibo post went viral and rose to the top of Weibo hottest chart. From a hundred shares to two hundred shares, four hundred shares, and still increasing!

    Lin Hao, who was sitting on the chair and munching on melon seeds, chuckled as he said, ¡°Young Master¡¯s power is limitless! Just a few Weibo posts could trigger everyone¡¯s enthusiasm! Haha, with this, I had previously told Young Master that this film will make the shares go up, no fools will reject such a good offer! Was it not five million before, we should just make it 10 million shares¡ªthat¡¯s 50%!¡±

    On the surface, it seemed like the production team was on the losing end. But in actual fact, looking at it from the long term point of view, as long as they had Hong Dali with them, wouldn¡¯t the box office go up like nobody¡¯s business!?

    As the topic was trending in Weibo, Hong Dali felt nothing about it. He didn¡¯t even consider anything about it.

    Hong Dali then brought a big group of people to Fengyuan Lake. Once the security officers at Fengyuan Lake saw Hong Dali approaching, they respectfully bowed and greeted him. ¡°Hello, Young Master!¡±

    These security officers didn¡¯t need to give anyone face, but Hong Dali was different.

    Hong Dali found and saved Big Turtle, after all. Now that it became such a hot topic, it was thanks to him too.

    Who would dare not to show respect to someone like that? Instructions from the top were clear too. If Hong Dali needed them for anything, as long as it was not against their principles, they would have to agree regardless!

    Hong Dali smiled as he greeted them. ¡°Ah, you have worked hard. I¡¯m here to see our Big Turtle!¡±

    Hearing that, the security officers stood aside. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hong Dali sped his hands into the shape of a trumpet and shouted. ¡°Big Turtle!¡±

    Quentin: ¡°Roar¡ª!!!¡±

    Samoyed Xiao Xiao: ¡°Woof!¡±

    This was the standard summoning spell.

    Very soon, a huge turtle head emerged from the surface of theke. It opened its mouth and howled excitedly. ¡°ROAR¡ª!!!¡±

    Big Turtle ck Tortoise¡¯s shell slowly rose to the surface of the water and swam towards Hong Dali.

    When Big Turtle reached the shore, Hong Dali pounced ahead and patted on Big Turtle¡¯s head. ¡°Haha, Big Turtle, did you miss me? Come, let me give you a kiss!¡±

    Big Turtle stretched his head for Hong Dali to kiss, making everyone roar withughter.

    Everyone took turns kissing Big Turtle for a while. Threeckeys had already taken out a specialrge towel and handed it to Hong Dali to wipe the water on the back of Big Turtle. When he was done, Hong Dali brought Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Lin Zixuan to sit on the back of Big Turtle and excitedly pointed outside. ¡°Big Turtle set off now. Let¡¯s go take a walk!¡±

    ¡°ROAR¡ª!!!¡±

    Big Turtle excitedly howled again and started moving!

    About a hundred security officers equipped with live gun ammunition followed as Hong Dali led the way. ¡°Everyone, follow up!¡± This was what the management had clearly instructed. Nothing should happen to Big Turtle the ck Tortoise. Otherwise, it would be a huge blow to the Heavenly State¡¯s people¡¯s morale!

    Hence Hong Dali and his people moved in a formidable array toward the outer area of Tianjing Mountain with a hundred security officers behind them!

    On the way.

    Hong Dali sped his hands into the shape of a trumpet and shouted. ¡°Dali creates miracles!¡±

    Big Turtle: ¡°ROAR¡ª!!!¡±

    Quentin: ¡°Roar¡ª!!!¡±

    Samoyed Xiao Xiao: ¡°Woof!¡±

    As they strolled happily, the pedestrians fixed their eyes on them.

    A small kid said, ¡°Mama quick, look, it¡¯s Big Turtle!¡±

    ¡°En, It¡¯s Young Master Dali from the Hong Family, baby. Do you want a picture with them?¡± His mother asked.

    The kid nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    The mother carried her kid and approached Big Turtle. She gingerly asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, may I... request for a photo together?¡±

    ¡°Oh. Sure.¡± Hong Dali nodded his head. He had nothing on, and there was nothing he needed to do anyway. The more the merrier. Take as many photos as you want!

    Riding on the mother¡¯s initiative, a big group of people approached and started taking photos with their mobile phones. However, Big Turtle was too big, and there were many security officers guarding it. Hence, people didn¡¯t dare to go too close.

    A burst of the sound of the shutters, <i>Kacha Kacha</i>. The kid consciously walked to the side of Big Turtle and looked up at Hong Dali. He said softly, ¡°Big Brother, thank you!¡±

    The little kid¡¯s expression amused everyone. ¡°This kid is so cute.¡± Tang Muxin sat on the back of Big Turtle and smiled as she asked, ¡°Little kid, you¡¯re not afraid of the big turtle? See how fierce it looks. It could eat you up in one bite!¡±

    ¡°Afraid... I¡¯m afraid!¡± The child was obviously scared and took a small step back. But he soon stood still and looked at Hong Dali, saying, ¡°Big Brother, can... can... can I ask you... for a favor?¡±

    Hong Dali pointed to himself. ¡°Aye? A favor? Sure. What is it?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, I saw a little kitten over there, lying on the ground. It¡¯s so pitiful...¡± The kid pointed at one of the alleys. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s so tiny...¡±

    ¡°Oh, a kitten?¡± Hong Dali looked at the kid¡¯s mother. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    The mother scooped the kid up. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Seems like a newborn kitten. We saw it gasping for breath before we came. It¡¯s a pity we already have a few pets at home. There is no way we could afford more. Aye, the poor kitten.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    A maleckey immediately followed the mother and her kid into a small alley. After a while, theckey came back with a kitten in his hands. It was no bigger than his palm.

    Theckey brought the kitten to Hong Dali and passed it to him. ¡°Young Master, there seems to be something wrong with its front paws.¡±

    Hong Dali put his hands out to take over the kitten. ¡°Let me see, let me see! Give it to me. Is it serious?¡±

    The maleckey knew Hong Dali¡¯s love for small animals, hence, he had read up on them when he had time. ¡°Very serious. It was born with skeletal dyspepsia. The owner probably abandoned it because of that.¡±

    ¡°Can surgery fix it?¡± It should be tough if it was a birth defect. Tang Muxin anxiously said, ¡°We can¡¯t just leave it like that. Its two front paws are all twisted up!¡±

    Theckey helplessly shook his head. ¡°If it were fractured, surgery could fix it. But it¡¯s a birth defect, there¡¯s nothing that can be done.¡±

    Regardless, this was a life they were talking about. Hong Dali instructed, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s talk about thatter. En. Go buy some milk first. This poor kitten is starving.¡± He gently used a nket to wrap up the little kitten. ¡°Aye, you poor little thing.¡±

    The others looked on helplessly with aching hearts.

    Animals were man¡¯s best friends. Human being loving animals were like loving themselves. Seeing the kitten¡¯s predicament, the crowd couldn¡¯t continue with the strolling. The important thing was to take care of the kitten first.

    The maleckey soon came back with the milk. Hong Dali tore a small opening on the package with his mouth. He opened the kitten¡¯s mouth and gently poured in the milk.

    After it had drunk half of the small pack of milk, the kitten that could barely catch its breath before seemed better. It opened its mouth slightly and meowed.

    ¡°It¡¯s awake, it¡¯s awake!¡± Everyone was happier than if they had won a hundred thousand yuan. The unhappiness that Merika James had brought had dissipated.

    Hong Dali was ted. ¡°Haha. As long as it¡¯s okay now. Hahahaha!¡±

    Seeing the small kittene back to life, his satisfaction was indescribable.

    At that moment, the voice from the System sounded in Hong Dali¡¯s mind!

    [Side Mission 1: The Caring Little Prodigal. Mission Requirement: Save dying little animals. Current Progress: 1/100.]

    Wahahahahaha! Unexpectedly, Hong Dali had identally uncovered the Mission Requirement!

    How else did one put it? People withpassion were lucky. By doing a small thing unknowingly created such a big impact. Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°This little kitten is my lucky star. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Meow...¡± The little kitten meowed again as though it knew Hong Dali¡¯s thoughts.

    Hong Dali instantly named the little kitten. ¡°Haha. Meow meow. I¡¯ll call you Little Meow from now on!¡±

    This little kitten was rather cute. It looked like a ragdoll.

    Ragdolls were especially soft, like a fluffy ragdoll. It was docile and quiet, friendly towards people, and resistant to pain. They could tolerate children¡¯s y and were ideal family pets.

    It was a pity that such a cute ragdoll was abandoned due to a birth defect.

    Tang Muxin reached out gently and took over Little Meow in her arms. ¡°Little Meow!¡± She beamed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Little Meow. I have cute little Corn at home. Both of you can apany each other!¡±

    With the addition of another little friend, Quentin and Samoyed Xiao Xiao surrounded them and looked upon curiously. Samoyed Xiao Xiao licked Little Meow¡¯s face gently.

    Little Meow closed its eyes and purredfortably. ¡°Meow...¡±

    Hong Daliughed out loud and pointed to the front. ¡°Hahahahahahaha! I¡¯m in a good mood today! Let¡¯s set off! Let¡¯s continue our stroll and celebrate Little Meow for being part of us!¡±

 Chapter 238 - Just Short of a Principal

    <h4>Chapter 238: Just Short of a Principal</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The sizable entourage set off grandly.

    Once they exited from the west outer area of Tianjing Mountain, they could see the wide road that led to the outer circle of Tianjing Mountain. The distance was not long, but neither was it short. As Hong Dali traveled, he looked at the scenery around him and, rubbing his chin, said, ¡°This piece ofnd suddenly looks good. It looks quite vast.¡±

    Hearing him say that, Tang Muxin knew that what Uncle Hong Weiguo said was right. Dali definitely had some new ideas.

    As expected, Hong Dali looked left and right. As he looked, his eyes started to glimmer. This was it. Hong Dali suddenly stood up and announced,ughing out loud: ¡°I have decided, I want this piece ofnd. Hahaha!¡±

    Tang Muxin face-palmed. It really was true that no one knew their sons like fathers did.

    After Hong Dali hadughed for a while, Tang Muxin asked curiously, ¡°Dali, this piece ofnd is indeed not bad, but what do you intend to do with it?¡±

    Hong Dali answered with his trademark answer. ¡°I have no idea. I just find this piece ofnd not bad. Eh, Xinxin, if I buy thisnd, what do you think I should do with it? Make a theme park? World of pets?¡±

    ¡°Those?¡± Those ideas didn¡¯t seem to work well here. Tang Muxin was suddenly reminded of the time Hong Dali asked ¡°Why must Hollywood be in Merika?¡± Her eyes suddenly lit up. Perhaps, perhaps if they developed this area based on Hong Dali¡¯s miraculous idea...

    Tang Muxin cried out in surprise. ¡°Dali! Let¡¯s make this ce into something like Hollywood. What do you think?¡±

    Hong Dali rubbed his chin andughed again. ¡°Hollywood? Okay! That¡¯s set, then! This shall be called the Heavenly State Movie Base in the future! Heavenly Movies in short! Our voyage on shall be the seas of the stars! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Heavenly State Movie Base...¡± Tang Muxin said it out loud twice and nodded vehemently. ¡°Okay! Let those Merikans see, the movies our Heavenly State makes are as good as theirs!¡±

    Since it had been decided, Hong Dali called Ling Xiaoyi immediately. ¡°Xiaoyi, help me tell my father, I intend to buy all of thends beside the road.¡±

    Xiaoyi¡¯s voice came through immediately. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    There was fun to be had again, and Hong Dali was very satisfied. ¡°Yes, yes. Today is a good day, haha! Doesn¡¯t Hollywood have an honorary mayor or something? Xinxin, you shall be the honorary mayor of Heavenly Movies in the future.¡±

    Tang Muxin eximed excitedly. ¡°Really? Dali, you¡¯re the best! Hehe.¡±

    Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°Young Master is always so thorough when he does things. He said that he wanted to go up against Hollywood, and he is really going to go up against them. I believe with the Young Master¡¯s ability, we will definitely not lose to Hollywood.¡±

    <i>That¡¯s a given!</i>

    <i>Humpft, I have transmigrated! I can pick out a bunch of movies from all the major films on Earth. Yes, but what should the first movie be?</i>

    Hong Dali sat down immediately and rubbed his chin while he pondered. ¡°There are really many ssic films back on Earth. However, I have never directed a movie nor written a script before, neither am I a good actor... What is there that does not require this professional knowledge?

    He thought for a long time but did not manage toe up with anything.

    He couldn¡¯t be med, actually. It was really not his fault. A movie was mainly made up of a director, a script, and the actors. There really wasn¡¯t much else.

    Hong Dali had a pretty good lot of actors on hand. Mu Zixiao could be depended on for the action scenes, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei could be the female leads, and, if necessary, he could use Ling Xiaoyi too. The directing and the script, on the other hand, was another issue. He could do it if it were just for fun, but if it were to go up against Hollywood, it might not be up to par.

    It was fortunate he was not a stickler for details. Since he couldn¡¯t think of anything right now, he might as well not think. He immediately changed the topic. ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t think of anything. Let¡¯s go visit Tianjing Mountain and take a look around...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    She was almost in tears. He shouldn¡¯t have gotten her hopes up and all excited for nothing if he wasn¡¯t sure he could see it through...

    But even though Hong Dali said that Tang Muxin was still feeling kind of assured about the whole matter.

    Other things aside, Hong Dali¡¯s luck was phenomenal. Humans and gods alike stood no chance against it. Heavenly Movies might not be able to surpass Hollywood, but it was not inconceivable that Hollywood might get burned down to nothing in a freak ident. Dali creates miracles¡ªTang Muxin was confident that this saying could be set in stone.

    The group continued going forward. As they reached the crossroads at the outer edge of Tianjing Mountain, Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s brother, Ling Mufeng came up to them in wee. Following behind was an old man with round-rimmed spectacles and green oriental clothing. The briefcase in his hands prompted Hong Dali to curiously ask, ¡°Old sir, are you collecting the water bill or the electricity bill? You came all the way out here?¡±

    It was no wonder Hong Dali thought that. The old man dressed much like how the water and electricity bill collectors back on Earth did.

    When Ling Mufeng heard what Hong Dali said, he immediately interjected. ¡°Young Master, this is my primary school teacher, Teacher Wang. He came here because he had heard that Young Master has opened a school here.¡±

    Hong Dali hurriedly jumped off the back of the giant tortoise and went forward to shake hands with the old man. ¡°Ah, how do you do? Oh my, I¡¯m sorry to have identally mistaken you for the utility bill collector just now. Please don¡¯t be offended. Haha. Don¡¯t be offended.¡±

    They say Hong Dali was liked by all who met him. He might be the most self-indulgent prodigal son in Tianjing City, but his attitude towards people was without fault.

    Teacher Wang smiled. ¡°How do you do? I have heard of you.¡±

    There was no need to say where he had heard of Hong Dali. There were few in Tianjing City who did not know who Dali was. Geezer Wang had a partner now. One wondered if Teacher Wang and Geezer Wang would hit it off when they met.

    By this time, everyone had gotten off the tortoise or alighted from the car. Ling Xiaoyi walked over and said, smiling, ¡°Teacher Wang, how are you? You look healthy as always.¡±

    Teacher Wang looked at Ling Xiaoyi and smiled. ¡°Is that Miss Xiaoyi? I have not seen you in a long time.¡±

    Soon, everyone had made their greetings. Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°Teacher Wang, you are here today because...¡±

    At Hong Dali¡¯s reminder, Teacher Wang felt a little disheartened. He said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this. Last year, my wife passed away. My two girls do not stay with me, either. After I retired, I have been at home idling, so I thought I¡¯d go look for a job as a night watchman. It just so happened that I ran into Ling Mufeng, so I came here to take a look.¡±

    As he rted that, his eyes filled with hope. ¡°Young Master Dali, this school that you are building, do you need a night watchman?¡±

    Hong Dali gave it some thought and said, ¡°I do need one, but... Please wait, I need to better understand the situation.¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali say that Teacher Wang suddenly felt discouraged. He thought that he was so old, even if he wanted to work as a night watchman, people might not want him. That made his pride feel a little trod on.

    Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t bear to see him this way and pulled at Hong Dali¡¯s wrist. ¡°Dali, ept first maybe...?¡±

    Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t y. I¡¯m attending to official business here. Don¡¯t worry, it will just take a while.¡±

    Hong Dali immediately led Ling Mufeng off to a side and inquired in a whisper. ¡°Mufeng, how are this Teacher Wang¡¯s character and workability?¡±

    Hong Dali had always been decisive and thorough when attending to business. He didn¡¯t seem like one who would take time to debate if he should take on a night watchman. However, Ling Mufeng immediately answered Hong Dali¡¯s question. ¡°He¡¯s definitely a good man. He can remember the names of almost all his former students. Even now, many students who have already started work still return to visit him. Character-wise, there is no fault to be had. He is also a skilled professional. When I was in primary school, he was already the Dean. He likes to keep a low profile though, and he¡¯s not very good at bootlicking... so he has always been stuck at that position. Otherwise, he would have be the Principal long ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I understand then.¡± Hong Dali walked back to the group and said, smiling, ¡°Teacher Wang, I¡¯m very sorry, but I cannot give you the job of night watchman.¡±

    After hearing what Hong Dali said, the light went out of Teacher Wang¡¯s eyes. He said resignedly, ¡°Okay, I understand...¡±

    He started to leave after speaking, but Hong Dali quickly grabbed him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, I have not finished speaking.¡±

    Teacher Wang perked up again like a neighborhood aunty who had just heard about a big sale in the supermarket. He asked excitedly, ¡°Then... is there any other job? You can ask me to be the toilet cleaner or the dormitory guard. All I want is to be able to watch over cute little children.¡±

    Hong Dali suddenly felt like a heel. He should not have tried to joke about this.

    So, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Our school has everything. Teachers, canteen, dormitory, as well as hygiene workers¡ª¡± then, he inserted the twist. ¡°We are just short of a Principal. Do you...¡±

    Teacher Wang was temporarily stunned when he heard what Hong Dali said.

    Truth be said, when he came here, he just wanted to be the night watchman. At least he could see the kids every day. After all, he had been a teacher for the better part of his life and was extremely diforted by the loneliness in his life.

    He had been a teacher for so many years. This society treated its teachers quite well, and his two daughters were doing well too. He had some savings and would definitely not starve to death. He hadpletely no intention of getting a job that would pay him well when he came today. All he wanted was to find something that paid¡ªeven a meager sum like a hundred or two would have been fine. He would have been contented.

    No matter what he had thought, he definitely had no idea that Hong Dali would ask him to be the Principal.

    Teacher Wang felt the excitement stir in his heart. However, after some thought, he decisively said, ¡°Better not. I¡¯m already so old, I¡¯m not as sharp as before. Besides, I have no experience as a Principal. Everything is for the children. If I make a mistake teaching the children, even if I were to die, my heart would not be at peace.¡±

    It was apparent that the older generation all had higherprehension skills. If it were someone else, they would have immediately asked about the pay for the Principal post and not worried about anything else.

    The more he said, the more Hong Dali liked him. He chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too humble. I have never heard of anyone who was born knowing how to be a Principal. It¡¯s okay if you have no experience, you can learn slowly. At least, I feel assured putting the kids in your hands.¡±

    Teacher Wang held Hong Dali¡¯s hand tightly and shook it vigorously, saying, ¡°I think we should forget it. I only wanted to be there. I heard that you will be taking in underprivileged kids from the rural areas and that their food, amodations, and fees will all be free. Sigh, it¡¯s most important that the children should have an education. I don¡¯t think my old bones are up to it!¡±

 Chapter 239 - Not Enough, Its Not Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 239: Not Enough, It¡¯s Not Enough!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    After hearing what Teacher Wang said, Hong Dali rubbed his chin and said, ¡°This... How about this? You stand in as the Principal first. That should not be a problem, right? If you feel like it, you can announce the time, or you can just take a nap in themunications room. Do whatever you feel like doing. You are single with no dependents, so it doesn¡¯t matter where you stay, right?¡±

    Teacher Wang gave it some careful thought. ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s do it this way, then. I¡¯ll put my old self on the line and temporarily stand in as the Principal. Keke, Young Master Dali is a good man, you will definitely have good fortune.¡±

    <i>Are you giving me the good guy card?</i>

    Regardless, the New Lanxiang Vocational School had a responsible and good Principal now. Hong Dali was satisfied with the appointment. He snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look. Come to think of it, I have not taken a look at the school since construction started.¡±

    It was a procession with a group of people, a few cars, followed by Big Turtle the ck Tortoise and ending with more than a hundred security officers. They made for quite a majestic sight on the way, much like a Head of State surveying his country. Soon, they reached the location of the school.

    Hong Weiguo found a rather good location for the New Lanxiang Vocational School that Hong Dali wanted to build. It had the outer area of Tianjing Mountain at its rear and covered and area of tens of thousands square meters. The workers worked fervently and had alreadypleted a few of the main buildings. The ce was growing in size. The outer circumference was made of a very long wall, with canteens and dormitories further in.

    To be honest, Hong Dali¡¯s father had been more than generous. This school was about as grand as Tianjing College where Hong Dali was currently studying. However, Hong Dali still felt that it was not enough.

    It was his ownnd, after all, why should he not build it as majestic as he wanted?

    Hong Dali stretched out his hand and touched his chin. He asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, how much have we spent on this school to date?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi replied, ¡°Young Master, we have only got the foundations and the basic structures of the various buildings ready. It¡¯s just the teaching building that¡¯s progressing quicker than the rest. To date, we have spent about four million yuan. We spent around 800,000 on the surrounding wall and have not actually started on the rest yet.

    In actual fact, the most expensive things in building construction were firstly thend, and secondly the interior. The building itself was not that costly.

    If it were a normal person, the most important thing would be to conserve capital. Hong Dali, however, possessed the Great Prodigal System, and saving on capital was thest thing he wanted to do. He still had a Main Mission toplete. If he failed, it would mean ten points off his sexual capability. That would be terrible. Heaven knew if it would still increase after it got taken off. Hong Dali shook his head decisively and said, ¡°Not enough, it¡¯s still not enough!¡±

    Tang Muxin, who still had the kitten in her arms, asked curiously, ¡°Err. Dali, what is still not enough? This ce is already not bad. Our Tianjing College is only about this size, this is still not enough?¡±

    Hong Dali continued shaking his head. ¡°Not enough, it¡¯s still not enough! This is our own school. How can it only be of this size? Xiaoyi, ask everyone to stop work first, we need to rebuild. Right, bring me the building ns as well, I need to take a good look at them.¡±

    Upon hearing what Hong Dali said, Teacher Wang twisted his body and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Young Master Dali, Don¡¯t tell me you intend to demolish and rebuild the entire school? That would waste a lot of money...¡±

    Hong Dali scratched his head and said, ¡°Yes. If I want to do it, it must be the best. I¡¯ve even got the advertisement slogan for New Lanxiang ready. Learning how to flirt... Ah no. Learning technical skills,e to New Lanxiang. Eight thousand stainless steel beds, three thousand skilled female juniors!¡±

    Teacher Wang was so shocked by Hong Dali¡¯s words that he fell on the floor on his bottom. He said dejectedly, ¡°This is your slogan for the technical school? It¡¯s hopeless, hopeless!¡±

    Hrm, eight thousand stainless steel beds, three thousand skilled female juniors...

    That did sound rather improper...

    Teacher Wang was a frugal man. He pointed at Hong Dali and shouted angrily, ¡°What do you think you are doing, aren¡¯t you being a prodigal son now?¡± Then he pounded the floor and cried out, ¡°I must have been out of my mind. How could I have thought of approaching a prodigal son like you... You have never wanted to set up a proper school from the very start. All you want to do is waste some money since you have way too much of it!¡±

    It was understandable that he would behave as such. Almost five million had been spent on the school so far, and Hong Dali was going to abandon it on a whim. No one would be able to take it. It was especially hard for Teacher Wang as he was of an older, more conservative generation. He was an intellectual, and the greatest amount of money he had ever seen was probably less than tens of thousands. He was probably in rtively good health if Hong Dali¡¯s grant disregard for millions of dors did not give him a heart attack.

    Hong Dali did not get angry. He said passionately, ¡°Teacher Wang, look, I¡¯m sincere about setting up a school so that the children whoe from afar have a good ce to learn. I have already decreed that they will have free food and lodgings, as well as fees. I will even help them find jobs in the future. This school has to be well nned! Appearances, correct? Don¡¯t worry yourself over this.¡±

    Hong Dali said this sincerely. Teacher Wang looked up at him while seated on the ground. ¡°You will really do that? You are not setting up a school just so you can burn more money?¡±

    Hong Dali nodded vigorously. ¡°Of course. I might be a prodigal son, but I¡¯m still a reliable person.¡±

    Teacher Wang nced at Big Turtle standing behind the group. Finally, he rose slowly to a standing position and said to Hong Dali, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. If the kids¡¯ future is ruined because of you...¡± His face and voice grew agitated as he said this. ¡°I will haunt you even if I be a ghost!¡±

    <i>Damn, I had no idea you were versed in the mystic arts.</i>

    As they were talking, Ling Xiaoyi came over with an engineer in tow. The engineer had a safety hat on and was in his forties. He recognized that the man before him as Young Master Hong Dali and immediately asked subserviently, ¡°Young Master Dali, you are looking for me?¡±

    Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°Yes, right. This, this school of ours, exactly how big is it? Are there any building ns? Quick, let me see them.¡±

    ¡°Building ns? Yes!¡± As an engineer, building a building without building ns was like eating rice without a bowl. He quickly took out the ns and found a ce to spread them out. ¡°This school of ours takes up a hugend area and has a strong surrounding wall. There¡¯s one dormitory block now. With four people to a room, it can house five hundred people. There¡¯s one teaching block that can hold one thousand six hundred students and one hall that can take up to one thousand students during student meetings with no problems.

    ¡°One student dormitory, two stories high. It will be able to feed two thousand people at a time without any issues. Rubberized track and field that¡¯s four hundred by three hundred. It¡¯s definitely spacious. Four basketball courts and an outdoor swimming pool¡ªthe pool is six hundred square meters. You can swim in it in summer, and in winter it can be an ice skating rink...¡±

    To be honest, a school of such a scale would be an elite establishment no matter where it was built. It would definitely be more than enough to be used as a high school. That, however, would depend on who you were talking to. To some, this school was alreadyvish beyond imagination.

    In Hong Dali¡¯s eyes, however, it was notvish enough.

    ¡°Yes, not enough. It¡¯s still not enough!¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin and looked around. This was the ins leading towards the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. There was nothing but emptiness all around. He thought about it and climbed onto Big Turtle¡¯s back. He shaded his eyes with his hand and looked around. Then, he took another look and started chuckling. Thisugh of his became increasingly strange. The more heughed, the more it made one feel goosebumps rising all over.

    He continuedughing while everyone below almost copsed from shock. He finally came down and, when he spoke, everyone was stunned. ¡°I suddenly have a great idea. Haha! Throw away all these building ns. Yes, stop the work for the time being. Wait for me to get new building ns.¡±

    The engineer was thoroughly stunned. ¡°This... The foundations we spent five or so million building, we are just going to abandon it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, no need to hurry, just leave it there. I will send some professionals over to deal with it.¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali tapped on themunication watch on his wrist. It was a gift from Lin Chuyin, the super technological geek. ¡°Chuyin, hello, is there any sound? Can you hear me?¡±

    Lin Chuyin¡¯s voice came in over the watch. ¡°Oh, yes. Is anything the matter?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, yes.¡± Hong Dali grinned while speaking into his watch. ¡°I intend to build a high-end sci-fi town. Are you free now? Can youe here? Oh right, remember to bring your notebook. We¡¯ll go all out this time!¡±

    <i>Hehe, now that the System has been upgraded, there are lots of things I can spend on. We might as well create a big sci-fi town. Wahahaha! That will be satisfying!</i>

    ¡°Oh. Okay. Ten minutes.¡± Lin Chuyin terminatedmunications.

    Tang Muxin stomped her feet. ¡°Dali, have you gone crazy?! Sci-fi town? School?! You want to build a sci-fi town in New Lanxiang Vocational School? How much will that cost? This is a non-profit school!¡±

    ¡°I know. So what?¡± Dali asked, questioningly.

    This time, everyone was stunned. Really stunned.

    Sci-fi town, with Lin Chuyin, the technological geek¡¯s aid in nning, this... without a few hundred million, it was unlikely that this would even be doable. Things were getting serious!

    It was just as well Tang Muxin was well aware that there was no one on earth currently who could stop Hong Dali from trying to bankrupt his family. She didn¡¯t bother asking him and just secretly pulled Ling Xiaoyi over, asking, ¡°Big Sister Xiaoyi, this sci-fi town that Dali wants to build, what kind of returns do you think it will have? It¡¯s not a small sum¡ªhundreds of millions in all¡ªand that might not cover it. If there is no profit to be had at all, then...¡±

    This time, Xiaoyi really did not know how to calcte the cost. A sci-fi town was not a small project. She also had no idea what scale Hong Dali wanted it on. In the end, the two of them¡ªthree actually, including Li Nianwei¡ªthought for a good while and concluded that they had better wait for Lin Chuyin to arrive before deciding on anything. From the looks of things, it would all depend on how generous Lin Chuyin was.

    Soon, the low hum of a motor was heard. Lin Chuyin, with sky-blue colored hair tied in two ponytails, alighted nonchntly from the car. She went to Hong Dali¡¯s side and said, ¡°I¡¯m here. The sci-fi town that you were talking about, what is it?¡±

 Chapter 240 - Super Electromagnetic Gun

    <h4>Chapter 240: Super Electromaic Gun</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hong Dali excitedly pulled Lin Chuyin to a little house that was meant to shelter people from the weather. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here, good.¡± The engineer, Teacher Wang, and Tang Muxin all followed them in. While waiting for Lin Chuyin to start up herputer, Hong Dali rubbed his chin. He thought about it and said, ¡°Right, that¡¯s what I want. Something that looks like a futuristic world, a huge fortress. What do you think?¡±

    Tang Muxin face-palmed. ¡°Dali, are you building a military fort?¡±

    Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°How can that be? I was thinking more along the lines of a high-tech city fort...¡± At this point, he suddenly thought of Iron Man¡¯s research facility. He also remembered that there was a technology branch off in the Great Prodigal System. He should fix one up now. Otherwise, when the time came for him to dabble in technology, he would be without research facilities. That would really hurt him bad.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s possible.¡± Lin Chuyin tapped in her notebookputer and soon came up with 3D building ns. She then asked, ¡°Do you have any general requisites?¡±

    Hong Dali pointed to the surrounding area. ¡°Yes! Surround the entire area with metal walls! Right, and make the main gate with a hologram¡ªlike those in Stargate!¡±

    The engineer¡¯s mouth gaped so widely that he could have stuffed his fist inside. ¡°Young Master Dali, just a hologram for the main gates?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s necessary.¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if we didn¡¯t make full use of it?¡±

    Lin Chuyin, on the other hand, had no issues with that. She immediately added a border wall into her 3D model.

    ¡°Right.¡± Hong Dali peered at the border wall and asked the engineer, ¡°Well, sir, do you think we should add a fortified tower outside the school gates?¡±

    Engineer: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°Are you thinking of starting a rebellion?¡±

    When this engineer was studying civil engineering, he loved researching on ancient heavenly construction. When he heard Hong Dali¡¯s request, he smacked his thigh vigorously. Since Hong Dali was crazy enough, he might as well join in the fun and be crazy with him. ¡°Definitely! It¡¯s a must.¡± Then, he pointed at the surrounding wall. ¡°This wall is too narrow. Young Master Dali, it needs to be wider. Let¡¯s make it wide enough to race cars on, and have watch towers on all the corners!¡±

    This time, it was Hong Dali¡¯s turn to smack his thigh. ¡°This is good!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Zixuan: ¡°...¡±

    The others: ¡°...¡±

    Teacher Wang sat down heavily on the floor. ¡°Finished, this time it¡¯s finished. You¡¯re building a country within a country, starting a rebellion. Why did Ie here to find a job as night watchman... In time, I will be tried as a traitor...¡±

    Lin Chuyin did not care so much. She immediately started editing the building model.

    Firstly, make the border wall into an artistic octagon, increase its height and width, make sure the top is wide enough for the width of two race cars. Then, make the outside of the gate into a huge gateway, with 10-centimeter thick metal gates inside.

    This...

    Hong Dali really wanted to say yes! The problem was that, with that, people would say that he was staging a rebellion... so he quickly shook his head. ¡°No need for that. It will be inconvenient to install anyway, so let¡¯s just make do first.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± When Lin Chuyin finished with the border wall, everyone looked at it. If they changed the building material to stone, it would look like they built a part of the Great Wall of China here. It was of that magnitude.

    No one was thinking about the capital cost at this point. It was a waste of effort to think so much. Tang Muxin started throwing ideas out from the side. ¡°Dali, what about Big Sister Chuyin¡¯s researchboratory? That cave?¡±

    Hong Dali asked, ¡°Ah, Engineer, what about the cave?¡±

    The engineer pointed at the upper left corner of the city walls. ¡°On the left over here. The entrance should be right here.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Hong Dali waved his hand. ¡°Chuyin, join this to this. Right, what else can be done?¡± He thought about it and said decisively, ¡°What about, we cut straight down at the foot of the mountain here, and join it to the border wall? By the way, Engineer, is this mountain solid?¡±

    The engineer nodded. ¡°Yes. Definitely rock formation, very solid. Even if you hollow out the whole mountain, there will be no problem.¡±

    Hong Dali was really thrilled. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± There was a technology branch in the Great Prodigal System, and there might be some good stuff in there. Maybe there was an Iron Man or Gundam somewhere. This mountain would be a greatunch point for it. He pped the board decisively. ¡°Hollow it out! It can be a rocketunching area in the future!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Zixuan: ¡°...¡±

    The others: ¡°...¡±

    Teacher Wang: ¡°Are you building a missile guiding system to bomb someone¡¯s windows?¡±

    Everyone was shocked by Hong Dali¡¯srgess. It was obvious, however, that this was still not enough.

    ¡°Oh.¡± When Lin Chuyin finished surrounding the city with walls, as the super technological geek, she couldn¡¯t end off that simply. ¡°Dali, we should build some turrets on the corners of the walls. Oh, super electromaic gun turrets should do.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Zixuan: ¡°...¡±

    The others: ¡°...¡±

    Super... Super electromaic gun?!

    ¡°Are you for real?!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up with shiny little golden stars, almost drooling. ¡°You can build super electromaic guns?!¡±

    ¡°Oh, super electromaic guns are easy,¡± Lin Chuyin replied matter-of-factly. ¡°All you need is two rods which are electrical conductors to act as rails, ce the shell in the middle, and direct electricity into the three to create a loop. Put this instation within a maic field and charge the shell. It will elerate and project outwards. If the setup is sturdy enough, it can elerate a shell with an average weight of three hundred grams to a speed of four thousand meters per second. In a vacuum, this speed can be increased to eight thousand meters per second.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Zixuan: ¡°...¡±

    The others: ¡°...¡±

    My god, are you building a fortress? This is a school! A school! No one has ever heard of a school with turrets on its outer walls!

    ¡°That can be done.¡± Hong Dali had no reservations about building gun turrets on the top of the school walls, the problem was elsewhere. ¡°I don¡¯t think the country would allow us to ce gun turrets on our border wall... Weapons like this have a lot of destructive power. It¡¯s a weapon of destruction.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°Can the two of you not experiment with military weapons? If you continue, you will be imprisoned!¡±

    Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I am worried about...¡± Then, his eyes suddenly lit up and heughingly said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Hong Dali instructed ackey. ¡°You, go outside and shout loudly for Brother Turn Back. Use the loudspeaker. Say I am looking for him.¡±

    Humpft. How could he have forgotten about Brother Turn Back from the National Security Bureau? This was the perfect time to have him help!

    The maleckey went outside immediately.

    As per Hong Dali¡¯s expectations, Mu Huishou, wearing his trademark dark shades, appeared in front of him within ten minutes. ¡°Young Master Dali, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°Right, hehe. I knew you were nearby. Come quickly,e quickly, I¡¯m designing a school.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at Lin Chuyin¡¯s notebook screen. ¡°Look, this is the border wall of our school. Right, it¡¯s about ten meters high and six meters wide. Two cars can drive on the top side by side.¡±

    Mu Huishou¡¯s mouth gaped so widely he could shove a fist into it. His face was filled with horror as he asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, are you... building a school or a fortress? I¡¯ve never heard of any school built on such a massive scale. Even our Tianjing West City Prison is not so scary!¡±

    The engineer said in a small voice from aside, ¡°That¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s even a barbican 1.¡±

    Mu Huishou: ¡°Young Master Dali, do you perhaps think that the government is not treating us well and are intending to rebel?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Hong Dali was so angry he pounded on the table. ¡°This is a school! A school! You can also call it New Lanxiang City or something. No matter what, it must be magnificent, it must be opulent. It has to be cool to the max. It has to be first ss and elite! It should be understated luxurious with connotations, it has to be wild, unrestrained and deep. In short, simplistic yet fashionable on a national scale. Teemo must die 1. Err... Teemo is not counted!¡±

    He said a whole lot in a rush. The rush of words made Mu Huishou dizzy. Finally, he understood. ¡°Young Master Dali, you intend to bankrupt your family using this school? But this... surely it¡¯s not necessary to do it on such a scary scale? Just the city walls will cost... a few hundred million?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. Let¡¯s go through the items one by one slowly.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and brought Mu Huishou¡¯s thoughts back on track. ¡°Magnificence. What we want is magnificence! This will be made by me. I¡¯ve not yed with this before. I¡¯ve always had a wish. That is, to build a city ording to my wishes. I will build it whichever way I want to!¡±

    Mu Huishou finally came to a realization. ¡°Oh... Young Master Dali is nning to y ¡®I Am The Mayor¡¯? You get to design your own city. That¡¯s not a bad idea. Right, tell me about it.¡±

    Then, he realized he underestimated Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali said, ¡°Chuyin intends to install a few super electromaic guns on the top of the city walls. You see what you can do about that.¡±

    ¡°Wow, super electromaic gun...¡± Mu Huishou repeated it quietly to himself twice and quickly realized that something was wrong. He shouted, ¡°What did you say? Install super electromaic guns on the top of the city walls?! Oh my god!¡± He almost bit his tongue off. ¡°Are you really thinking of rebelling? Super electromaic guns! Anyway, where would you buy those from? As far as I know, even the Merika has not started making usable prototypes!¡±

    Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°Chuyin suggested it... That was not my idea.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Chuyin...¡± Mu Huishou pondered and said, ¡°No, this has too many implications. I need to go back and ask for advice. You see, Young Master Dali, if you want to build a city or a school, there is no problem. However, anything that has to do with weapons, I¡¯m unable to make the decision. Why don¡¯t you wait for a while, Young Master Dali? I will go back and ask for advice now. Ten minutes¡ªno, I will give you a reply in five minutes!¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 240 Footnote 1</h4>

    outer defense of a castle or walled city, especially a double tower above a gate or drawbridge.

    <h4>Ch 240 Footnote 2</h4>

    Reference from League of Legends game. Teemo is a character from the game who is much hated by most yers.

 Chapter 241 - Uncle Chief

    <h4>Chapter 241: Uncle Chief</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Ten minutes. En. This is not a long period of time.

    Hong Dali nodded and smiled. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for your call, then.¡± Hong Dali put down his phone number and Mu Huishou went off.

    Unlike the tension in this small room, when Mu Huishou left, he immediately smiled. White Wolf, who was waiting, asked curiously, ¡°Boss, what made you so happy?¡±

    Mu Huishouughed in response. ¡°Hahaha! He¡¯s indeed the Mascot of Tianjing City. The problem that we worried about for 2 years, Young Master Dali has settled it so easily. Hahaha! Good news. This is definitely good news!¡±

    White Wolf was shocked. ¡°Do you mean, Miss Lin Chuyin? Is that true?¡±

    ¡°How can it be fake?¡± Mu Huishou led White Wolf to a ce without many people and continued talking. ¡°You know Miss Lin Chuyin is the best technological geek in Heavenly State. Actually, she has another nickname that not many people knows.¡±

    White Wolf curiously asked, ¡°Technological geek, this I know. What other nickname is there?¡±

    Mu Huishou said in a deep voice, ¡°Military! Geek!¡±

    White Wolf waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°Military Geek! Miss Lin Chuyin likes to meddle with arms?!¡±

    Mu Huishou replied, ¡°Something like that. The thing that she was meddling with previously was strong on attack. Why else do you think the country wants us to protect Lin Chuyin? Protecting her was one, the more important reason was to prevent her from hurting the innocent people!

    ¡°Lin Chuyin has no emotional genes, or they very weak. She likes to study military technology. The problem is that it¡¯s difficult to control her, and we can only try to steer her towards our intended direction. Previously, our idea was to wait for her to be older and try to influence her to join the National Academy of Military Sciences. But if she¡¯s not willing, there¡¯s nothing we can do.

    ¡°But things are different now! She and Hong Dali are working together to rebuild this school ording to the model of the military fortress! Do you know the military fortress? She even ns to build a super electromaic gun on the wall! Super electromaic gun!¡±

    <i>Puuu¡ª¡ª!!!</i> White Wolf choked upon hearing Mu Huishou and almost choked to death on his own saliva. He replied in horror, ¡°Surely that¡¯s not true? That¡¯s a school, right? Building a super electromaic gun on the wall of a school?!¡±

    Mu Huishou revealed helplessness. ¡°It¡¯s totally for fun. Thebination of Hong Dali and Lin Chuyin will have a lot of tricks up their sleeves. It¡¯s a little too early to be worried now. En, no more chatting. I need to report to the top.¡±

    After he got off the phone, Mu Huishou turned around to take a nce at White Wolf. ¡°The Bureau Chief said he¡¯ll be here soon.¡±

    White Wolf sweated profusely. ¡°I¡¯m going to go... It seems that this time is the real deal...¡±

    The reason he said this was because if it could make the Bureau Chiefe, that means that this ce might look like a school on the outside but, in fact... it could be some special ce. In any case, it was impossible for the average person to know what it was.

    After a while, the sound of a helicopter sounded, and afternding, a middle-aged man in his early fifties slowly descended. This man looked very ordinary, dressed in gray casual clothes. But his eyes were very sharp. Mu Huishou quickly greeted him. ¡°Bureau Chief.¡±

    The Bureau Chief nodded and asked, ¡°En. Where is Hong Dali?¡±

    Mu Huishou pointed to a small house not too far away. ¡°He¡¯s in the small house ahead. The ck Tortoise is there too.¡±

    The Bureau Chief smiled. ¡°Hehe. This rascal. He¡¯s indeed the Mascot of Tianjing City. He can reallye up with anything. En. You said he was going to turn the school into a campus city? And Lin Chuyin is involved?¡±

    Mu Huishou nodded and said, ¡°Yes. It seems they¡¯re very enthusiastic about it.¡±

    The Bureau Chief waved his hand and said, ¡°Bring me there. Let¡¯s go see what these two are up to.¡±

    White Wolf stayed to guard the ce while Bureau Chief and Mu Huishou walked toward the small house. When they entered the house, Mu Huishou said, ¡°Young Master Dali, this is our Bureau Chief. There¡¯s no need to tell you his name. You can just call him Bureau Chief.¡±

    A person that could make Mu Huishou call him Bureau Chief was no easy character. Hong Dali quickly approached them and sweet-talked. ¡°Hello, Uncle Chief. Please take a seat. Hehe. Aiya, Uncle Chief, seeing how energetic you look, you must be quite the someone. This ce is a little shabby, but it¡¯s truly honored by your presence. There¡¯s no better way to describe it.¡±

    Everyone around gasped as they listened to him. They had seen thick-skinned people, but they had never seen someone whose skin was as thick as the walls. It was no wonder why he wanted to build such a huge wall...

    The Bureau Chiefughed as he said, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s sweet of you. Okay, nonsense aside, could the unrted people leave for a moment? I need to speak to Dali and Chuyin. Sorry about that.¡±

    Nobody dared to stay put after hearing that. They promptly left the house and waited outside.

    When there was only Hong Dali in the room, the Bureau Chief said with a smile, ¡°Dali ah, the Hong family is also an influential family in Heavenly State. I won¡¯t say anything more, but you know it. I came as I heard that you intend to expand and strengthen the school with Miss Chuyin. En, Do you have any specific ns?¡±

    What he meant was, your ancestor Hong Jun was a founding father. I¡¯m only here because of this rtionship. If it were anyone else, there would be no such special treatment for them. So tell me whatever you are thinking of doing. As to whether it¡¯s allowed, that can be discussedter.

    Hong Dali understood what he meant. He smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Chief, I just want to build a bigger school, something fun. You know that that¡¯s what I¡¯m capable of. I don¡¯t know anything other than spending money...¡±

    The Bureau Chief chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s good to spend money. The sessful are not narrow-minded. They are all people who were willing to spend big money. I have never heard of anyone who has made great achievements by being narrow-minded. Haha. You know how to squander, and that¡¯s what I see in you. Tell me, how do you intend to spend money this time?¡±

    F**k, getting praised for spending money?

    Hong Dali instantly felt that the Uncle Chief was super pleasing to his eye. Anyhow, it was best to quickly tell him what they intended to do. ¡°Well, Uncle Chief, we¡¯ll build thick walls to surround the school. So thick that two cars can run on them side by side. Chuyin¡¯s idea was to build ten or twenty super electromaic guns...¡±

    The Bureau Chief looked at Lin Chuyin¡¯sptop screen. ¡°Well, you are intending to build the walls like those steel walls that appear in science fiction movies?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, yes! How is that?¡±

    The Bureau Chief thought about it and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay, but I personally think it shouldn¡¯t be too big. Think about it, how big is your school? Once you build the walls, it would be hard to change the structure of the walls if you intend to expand in the future. Other things aside, if you look at the ancient cities, thend within the city walls is too small. When it¡¯s developed, it bes very inconvenient within and outside the walls. Right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± What the Bureau Chief said made sense. If the walls surrounded too small an area, development would be limited. If it was too big, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to n. Hong Dali ruffled his hair and asked, ¡°In that case, what you mean to say is...¡±

    ¡°Try not to enclose the wallpletely.¡± The Bureau Chief pointed on a few points on the screen. ¡°Set some joints here and build turning points. As much as possible, try not to use the other city walls. Well, you can consider switching to various sci-fi styled shops. That would be much better. Think about it, you¡¯re building a school, there should be a few basic shops around it, right? If it were just a school, how could it be called a city?¡±

    Hong Dali was not stupid. In fact, he was pretty quick-witted. ¡°Uncle Chief, do you mean to use the shops as the city walls? In that case, it would be easy to develop in the future. We can just use the turning points to develop in all directions. Right? If we expand further, all we have to do is to build more turning points?¡±

    The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s easy to talk to smart people. In this way, the high-altitude traffic route that you mentioned will be formed and will expand outward little by little. It will be easy to build arger area in the future.¡±

    Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°En, this is good, this is good!¡± The Bureau Chief made a good suggestion. A circle of shops as the city walls and it would be sci-fi styled. It was also convenient to expand in the future. It was a school on the inside and a city on the outside. Wahahaha.

    ¡°Hehe. How do you intend to build the school, then? The Bureau Chief asked with a smile. ¡°First, let me know what you intend to do, then, we will discuss it in depth. I havee here with a top-secret message. After you tell me your intentions, I will tell you the real reason why I came today.¡±

    This person actually came with a top-secret message! What the heck? That¡¯s some shocking news!

    Hong Dali stole a glimpse at the Bureau Chief¡¯s eyes. <i>He can¡¯t be trying to control us like a gun, right? I have to be more careful!</i>

    ¡°Well, I originally nned to build this school for my sister, Lin Zixuan. You must know her.¡± Looking all innocent, Hong Dali continued, ¡°My sister likes to y games. Hence, I decided to build a school she can attend without much stress. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t make a big difference whether she learn those stuff in school or not. Basic knowledge is sufficient. Initially, I only wanted to build a school thatbined elementary, middle, and high school. At the same time, we can provide schooling for those poor kids in the rural areas.¡±

    The Bureau Chief smilingly asked, ¡°Is that true? You little prodigal. Our Mascot of Tianjing City actually wants to do good for the society?¡±

    Hong Dali innocently said, ¡°Might as well. I can¡¯t build an entire school for one student, right?¡±

    The Bureau Chiefughed out loud. ¡°Haha. That¡¯s good. Well, have you thought ofbining it with a university as well? I remember your initial n was to create a vocational school, right? New Lanxiang Vocational School?¡±

    Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°En, something along that line. Kids from rural areas, it¡¯s no problem to provide them with free amodation, food, and education. But I can¡¯t take care of them their whole life, right? So it¡¯s best for them to learn a skill or two. So that it¡¯ll be easier for them to find a job in future¡ªand if they excel, I can even take them under me. The school is not for earning money, anyway.¡±

    The Bureau Chief grinned. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite kind-hearted. That¡¯s what I like best about you. En, elementary school, middle school, high school, and universitybined. It¡¯s very suited for the news that I brought you today!¡±

 Chapter 242 - The Top 8 Courses of New Lanxiang

    <h4>Chapter 242: The Top 8 Courses of New Lanxiang</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    This senior officer was actually someone who brought a top-secret message here?

    ¡°In that case.¡± Hong Dali carefully asked, ¡°Uncle Chief, what exactly is your piece of a top-secret message?¡±

    ¡°En, it won¡¯t hurt to tell you too. Looking at it now, it¡¯s best to use you as the lead.¡± As the Bureau Chief spoke, he turned around and shouted loudly, ¡°Huishou,e in!¡±

    Mu Huishou instantly appeared at the entrance of the room. ¡°Bureau Chief.¡±

    ¡°Security is tight over here, nobody can appear within 20 meters around the area. Go.¡± The Bureau Chief waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes, I got it!¡± Mu Huishou instantly went out.

    Oh god, what is going on? Should I ask about this top-secret message?

    <i>But knowing too much is not a good thing too. The more secrets unknown, the better! By then, should I fail toplete the mission, will I be executed with a bang? I only want to be a prodigal who happily spends money and squanders, I don¡¯t want to be involved in all these messed up stuff!</i>

    Hong Dali¡¯s tears rained down his face.

    But at this point of time, could he object? Obviously not...

    ¡°Bureau Chief, everything¡¯s secured.¡± Very quickly, Mu Huishou came back. ¡°I¡¯ve inspected the surrounding area within 30 meters. There¡¯s nomunication equipment, the satellite signal has been cut off, and it¡¯s guaranteed that there won¡¯t be any problems urring!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± The Bureau Chief waved his hand again and Mu Huishou instantly left.

    ¡°En, now it¡¯s safe in here. What I¡¯m going to say may surprise you, but,¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°I hope that you will indeed keep it a tight secret. After all, it¡¯s a serious issue. I trust that you understand what I mean as well.¡±

    Alright, I have a family, and no matter how strong my family is, it can¡¯t fight against the country, right? I¡¯ll just not say it, and I¡¯ll see what is this top-secret message of yours!

    ¡°Actually, this top-secret message of mine has a very big rtion to your school.¡± The Bureau Chief slowly said, ¡°This concerns a development n in preserving the nation¡¯s talents, and since the start, we haven¡¯t managed to find a suitable candidate. This is because this candidate must be very good at disguising himself so that outsiders will definitely not suspect him. Moreover, this person must not have his own ambition, his own personal interest, as well as not be so scheming. And he cannot have any cheap tricks in the dark.¡±

    *En, so I¡¯m the person you found, right? I¡¯m just a prodigal without any ambition, personal interest or schemes, right? *

    <i>You might as well just say I¡¯m an imbecile...</i>

    As expected, the Bureau Chief continued, ¡°We¡¯ve previously failed to find such a good candidate, and now that you happened to appear before our eyes, I havee personally as a result.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if not, do you think we¡¯d really care so much about a school no matter how grandly it¡¯s constructed?¡±

    ¡°OK, OK,¡± Hong Dali was really a little despondent. ¡°I¡¯m just a small prodigal, um, I¡¯m an adult, 18 years old now, so I¡¯m a big prodigal now. But what exactly is this top-secret message, you haven¡¯t said it yet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, I¡¯m going to say it now.¡± The Bureau Chief slowly said, ¡°This top-secret message of mine, is New Lanxiang Vocational School.¡±

    <i>What the heck, you¡¯re saying the school I want to build is your top-secret message? What¡¯s your problem?!</i>

    Fortunately, soon after, the Bureau Chief continued, ¡°Of course, this New Lanxiang Vocational School was casually named from your school. Our top-secret message, too, is a school, but it¡¯s different from yours. This school of ours has 8 courses, which are respectively digital control, culinary arts, mechanical car repair, excavating machinery, beauty and hairdressing, electrowelding, wireless electricity, andputer science.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up. ¡°They¡¯re all good courses. Don¡¯t tell me that the chefs are also the top-tier talents that the country wants to groom, this... I don¡¯t seem to be an imbecile to this extent...¡±

    ¡°Haha, little rascal, why are you so anxious,¡± The Bureau Chiefughed and said, ¡°If it were so simple, do you think I¡¯d be here talking myself hoarse with you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    The Bureau Chief finally said his true motive foring this time. ¡°Digital control is actually a type of humanoid machinery control course. Culinary arts is actually the manufacturing of chemical weapons and defense. Mechanical car repair is actually manufacturing of heavy-duty warnes. Excavating machine is actually aplex type of advanced mechanical operation of heavy-duty warnes. Beauty and hairdressing is actually disguising and anti-disguising. Electrowelding is actually the design ofser weapons and high-energy particle weapons. Wireless electricity is actually a detector and alert system of the maic electroacoustical optical wave. Computer science is actually rted to hacking.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    The Bureau Chief continued, ¡°Currently, our Heavenly State has all along been extremely closely spied on by Merika, Jaban State, Europa, and other countries. Any slight movement of ours will definitely not be able to escape from their eyes. Currently, the trend of emigration is very serious, and many top-tier talents are unwilling toe back after they¡¯d gone overseas. Thus, for the sake of our future talent pool, we must search for people who are truly loyal to groom them.

    ¡°As for your New Lanxiang Vocational School, it will recruit children from the mountain areas who cannot afford education. They haven¡¯te into contact with the dazzling human world yet, so they won¡¯t be too cunning, and furthermore, you sponsor food and lodging and waive their school fees, so it¡¯s very easy to develop their loyalty.

    ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re a prodigal, and you¡¯ve started up this schoolpletely for the sake of spending money and squandering, so it¡¯s difficult to attract the attention of others¡ªeven if it does attract attention, it will divert the attention of citizens from other countries to the design and construction of this school city. So, I suppose I don¡¯t need to say anything more, right?¡±

    This... sounds so sci-fi...

    Hong Dali¡¯s forehead brimmed with sweat. ¡°What you mean is that, on the surface, this will be my school, but in actuality, it¡¯ll be an underground technological kingdom?¡±

    ¡°What underground technology?¡± Upon hearing what Hong Dali said, the Bureau Chief immediatelyughed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve read too many novels, haven¡¯t you? In fact, these technologies are all avable on a global scale, but the key to the problem is in the research oues.¡±

    As he said, he pointed at Lin Chuyin. ¡°Let me give you an example. You¡¯ve lent Miss Chuyin a set of Virtual Reality Projection technology, right? It was bought during the auction for two million yuan.¡±

    En, this was true, and quite a number of people knew about it. Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Yes, what about it?¡±

    ¡°This set of Virtual Reality Projection technology, let¡¯s put it this way.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°Back then, we were caught by surprise too, and we only knew the existence of such a set of technology after the auction had ended. This set of Virtual Reality Projection technology, did you think that it was very fun, and only very fun?¡±

    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t this very fun?¡± Hong Dali was confused. ¡°What about it, is it very awesome?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, let me put it this way.¡± The Bureau Chief stretched out his arm and moved his fingers. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re exercising your fingers!¡± Hong Dali answered. ¡°Uncle Chief, your hand isn¡¯t very nimble?¡±

    ¡°You brat, I¡¯m very healthy,¡± The Bureau Chief was angered to the point of amusement, as he chided. ¡°Can¡¯t you give some y to your imagination? Think about it, what if I¡¯m wearing that set of Virtual Reality Projection technology clothing on my hand?¡±

    ¡°Then you can do whatever you want with theputer.¡± Hong Dali strangely asked, ¡°What else is there, then?¡±

    ¡°Think again.¡± The Bureau Chief continued to guide him. ¡°If I use this movement to control a mechanical arm through theputer?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The more Hong Dali thought of it, the more his eyes lit up. ¡°Uncle Chief, our Heavenly State is going to manufacture a Gundam?!¡±

    ¡°Gundam? What¡¯s that?¡± The Bureau Chief was very puzzled with this new term.

    <i>Uh, I¡¯ve forgotten that this world is different from Earth, so it shouldn¡¯t have this term yet.</i> Hong Dali, as expected, changed the term. ¡°It¡¯s like a machinated weapon that¡¯s human-like, and it¡¯s the type that¡¯s very agile!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re talking about therge-scale robot used for battling?¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°In actuality, during a war, that kind ofrge-scale robot is still not suitable to be put in use. To put it this way, that type of robot is too big in size, and it¡¯s too easily targeted. Moreover, currently, it¡¯s obvious that it can¡¯t be as agile as humans. Thus, theoretically, to put this type of robot into use is still very difficult.¡±

    This, is it that serious?

    Hong Dali¡¯s face was covered with tears. Driving a Gundam to fight within the sea of stars is every man¡¯s dream, no? Afterward, what that Uncle Chief said entirely overturned this issue, sob sob sob!

    ¡°Hehe, about this, Miss Lin Chuyin will definitely be very clear about this.¡± The Bureau Chief pointed at Lin Chuyin. ¡°It¡¯s best to ask her to answer on your behalf.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali asked Lin Chuyin. ¡°Using robots forbats, is it really not possible?¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± Lin Chuyin continued to stare at theputer screen as she answered, ¡°There are five main ws in using robots forrge-scalebats. If these ws are not resolved, then the robots will only be live targets on the battlefield.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so serious!¡± Hong Dali was shocked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Towards these kinds of things, as the strongest technological geek cum military geek, Lin Chuyin naturally could exin them one by one. ¡°The first is concealment. Therge-scale robots will definitely have too many bits and pieces ofponents on it, and any human-like robot with aplicated appearance will be as eye-catching as the sun in terms of its radar band signal and visible light. Its superplicated outer appearance, without going through any kind of design, will cause the identifiability probability of the target to increase by ten-fold to tens of folds.¡±

    What she meant was that, if you really make arge-scale robot, it will definitely be the concentrated target of the other party once on the battlefield. On the radar, it will definitely be a big fireball, and there would be no problem even if you closed your eyes and shoot the missiles upwards.

    ¡°Secondly, it¡¯s maneuverability. The maneuverability of therge-scale robot is the biggest problem. In the face of the missiles from the fighter jets of the other party, it¡¯s impossible for therge scale robot to make any agile dodges. Moreover, its speed of movement will definitely not be able to reach that of a ne. Thus, it can only be a live target. If we want to achieve the truly fast dodging speed, it would easily cause the machinery body to go out of shape due to an insufficient level of resistance in its joints.¡±

    This point was very simple.

    For instance, you¡¯d feel that an iron robot as tall as a person would be very solid because the strength of the iron was sufficient to support such a huge size.

    However, when the robot increased in height by 10 to 20 meters, the joints would be rtively weaker. Thus, it was very possible that once it jumped, it couldn¡¯t be said for sure where its arms and legs would fly to...

 Chapter 243 - Huge Reward!

    <h4>Chapter 243: Huge Reward!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Thirdly, it¡¯s maintainability. Therge scale robot¡¯s body contains various spare parts that operate like the human body¡ªtwo hands, two legs, five fingers on each hand, a head, a neck, and so many joints need to all be inspected by the technicians every time there¡¯s an attack. As long as one joint has a problem, the entire robot will run into a problem too, and this maintenance fee is too high.¡±

    Alright, set up a Gundam, and after it was barely used for a few times, it would have to go on strike from work¡ªas long as any of the spare parts run into any issues, the entire month¡¯s sry of the technicians was gone... So, you know...

    ¡°Fourthly, it¡¯s trafficability. In the face of a swamp, ordinary tanks can normally slowly crawl across it. Once therge-scale robot steps a foot into it, it¡¯ll directly drop inside. ording to its weight and the unit pressure on the area under its feet, unless the entire world has ground made up of reinforced titanium alloy material, it will be impossible.¡±

    OK, this was truly serious.

    Arge-scale robot that was 200 meters tall, it would weigh at least a few hundred tons. Just the area underneath its foot would most likely cause a pit on the airne runway with every step it took. This truly was rather inconvenient...

    ¡°Lastly, it¡¯s energy. To support such arge machine body, the energy usage would definitely be huge. Even if it¡¯s nuclear reactor technology, it may not necessarily be enough for the energy and power required by the machine body. Of course, this point is currently not included in consideration for now.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Hong Dali finally understood. With regards to the current technology on earth as well as the materials, it wa indeed impossible to produce a Gundam.

    Thus, Hong Dali also expressed his keen curiosity. ¡°Uncle Chief, then, thisrge-scale robot does not have much use. The reason you brought it up is that...¡±

    <i>This is very important, why would you bring up things that are of not much use? Are you kidding with me?</i>

    ¡°Hehe, actually, it¡¯s very simple,¡± The Bureau Chief said matter-of-factly. ¡°It¡¯s not of good use forbatting purposes, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it cannot be used for civil use. Think about it, for instance, it can be used for salvaging purposes from the deep seas, moving of heavy rubble during earthquakes, and so on...¡±

    ¡°Oh, understood, understood!¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali finally understood.

    The purpose of this Uncle Chiefing here today was to start up all these technologies. Didn¡¯t he say, though it couldn¡¯t be used for military purposes, it didn¡¯t mean that it couldn¡¯t be used for civil purposes? The problem was that this type of scientific experimental results must be guaranteed not to be made known to the public. After all, the whole world now was connected with all sorts of information. So, suppose there was an experiment carried out in a scientific research institute, it couldn¡¯t be guaranteed that the information wouldn¡¯t be leaked. Just like the case of the manufacturing of the medicine by the Tang Medical Enterprises being leaked, if the results of the scientific experiment happened to be stolen, the loss wouldn¡¯t be as simple as 100 or 200 million.

    Meanwhile, this school of his had a very big edge over the rest.

    Firstly, it was its geographical location¡ªthe outer area of Tianjing Mountain. At a ce where there previously did not have any buildings, once the school had been enclosed and the mountain was opened up, the research institute could directly move underground, and those who entered would all be absolutely dependable researchers. With the addition of this strongest technological geek, Lin Chuyin, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem with the security measures.

    Next, it was his prodigal identity that wouldn¡¯t attract the attention of others.

    Usually, I¡¯m just spending money and squandering, and this school was built purely just to waste money, and it¡¯s just an empty shell on the ground¡ªWho would think that a superprodigal would gain such an awesome treatment as the support of the country?

    Moreover, wasn¡¯t it already said that the more sci-fi it was constructed like, the better it was, to attract the attention of everyone solely on its exterior. In that case, once others mentioned about this, their first impression would be a sci-fi style school.

    Perhaps there would be peopleing to take a look around and take pictures. Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory would probably be an empty shell as well. The real awesome ce would definitely be underground. Hong Dali was rtively certain that this Uncle Chief would definitely empty the area underground in the future to construct a top-tier Heavenly Stateboratory!

    Next, it was his identity.

    Hong Family¡ªthis was definitely a family that would never betray the country, and it couldn¡¯t even move its assets overseas.

    Look, how safe was that, even if all the people of the entire Heavenly State were to betray the country, the Hong Family would never do so. At least, after so many years Hong Dali had lived, he¡¯d never heard of the descendants of the emperor assisting outsiders in attacking their own country.

    Lastly, it was his character.

    About this, Hong Dali had always been very satisfied.

    He was a small prodigal who didn¡¯t care about suffering some losses, and he wasn¡¯t as calcting as well. Had he been really given the role of a big leader, he¡¯d probably not be able to perform well. This corresponded entirely with the requirements by the authorities¡ªno ambition, daring to spend money, unafraid of others¡¯ mockery. In the end, such a big piece of cake had fallen onto his head just like that.

    In fact, Hong Dali felt a little dizzy now.

    If he epted this job, what would it mean? It would mean that he could rely on this big tree of from now on!

    In the future, as long as he didn¡¯t seek his own death, there would definitely not be any problem! Speaking of which, he¡¯d set up this school back then really just to spend money as well as to do some charity. How did it end up like this?

    ¡°This... Uncle Chief?¡± Hong Dali looked at the Bureau Chief till his saliva almost dripped down. ¡°After you¡¯d said so much, I understand this matter and the situation. In that case, what do you think... When do we get things going?¡±

    He had to hurry up with his mission, there were less than ten days left. For the sake of his ¡°little brother,¡± he had to spend money as soon as possible!

    ¡°En, there¡¯s no rush.¡± The first thing said by the Bureau Chief caused Hong Dali to almost burst out crying. ¡°About half a monthter we¡¯ll start. I¡¯ll go back first to get the professional architects to design this entire ce.¡±

    Half a month, by then, his ¡°little brother¡± would shrink by so much...

    ¡°Ah, that needn¡¯t be done,¡± Hong Dali hurriedly said, ¡°I was thinking, why don¡¯t we build something first? You know as well that my entire body feels ufortable if I don¡¯t spend at least a million or so!¡±

    <i>Pu Chi!</i> The Bureau Chief was angered to the point of amusement. ¡°You small prodigal is really... Forget it, just let things be for now.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at theputer screen. ¡°Build a few great walls as important turning points, I¡¯ll see what happens next. En, what about this, you spend some money to transport the sand and rocks over, then I¡¯ll ask my side to design the map as soon as possible. Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali fiercely nodded. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯ll work as long as there¡¯s money for me to spend!¡±

    Ten days, and he was still short of more than 8 million of Squandering Value. This Mission was a little difficult, he¡¯d better hurry up. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask Xiaoyi to start making arrangements, heh heh.¡±

    When the Bureau Chief left, he could be said to leave while floating, as he grumbled while he walked. ¡°This small prodigal, he¡¯s really...¡±

    <i>Pfft, squandering is serious business. No matter how impressive your base is, can it make my ¡°little brother¡± bigger? It can¡¯t, right?</i>

    After the Bureau Chief had left by helicopter, Tang Muxin and the others hurriedly ran inside. Once the littless saw Hong Dali, she asked, ¡°Dali, that Bureau Chief, what did he want?¡± As she spoke, she was afraid that Hong Dali would be put in a difficult position. ¡°You can just say what can be said, don¡¯t ever say what cannot be said!¡±

    She was indeed taking care of Hong Dali. If they really got to the bottom of the issue, it would easily cause trouble.

    Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. He just said that since we wanted to make a sci-fi town, we¡¯d have to make it more beautiful. He¡¯ll help in the design of our school, and by then, it will be definitely made into an extremely sci-fi one!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that good!¡± Tang Muxin was shocked. ¡°Then, he didn¡¯t offer to contribute any money?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then fiercely smacked his thigh. ¡°That old thing didn¡¯t even mention about money!¡±

    Everyone broke down.

    Ling Xiaoyi asked, ¡°Then, Young Master, you¡¯re nning to...¡±

    What else could he n to do? Didn¡¯t Lin Chuyin already point out the few big problems about Gundam? The Bureau Chief didn¡¯t want to research on it, but it didn¡¯t mean that he himself didn¡¯t want to as well. Humph, humph, I¡¯m someone with the System! Didn¡¯t it contain a technology side branch? By then, I¡¯ll see whether there¡¯s any relevant technological map. With a map and the addition of this absolutely impressive technological geek, humph humph...

    <i>There will be a day when I¡¯ll drive a Gundam and travel wherever I like to, and I¡¯ll attack whoever I want to...</i>

    However, he needed to do things a step at a time. Thus, Hong Dali decisively made arrangements with Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, help me arrange for some sand and bricks to be transported here. The Bureau Chief has asked me to prepare the materials first, and then he¡¯ll do the map out for me!¡±

    Things hade to an end here. Anyway, the sci-fi town wouldn¡¯t be constructed in a day. Thus, Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first. Oh right, my E-Sportspetition will be starting soon, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it has more or less been advertised already.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled as she reported. ¡°It will start the day after tomorrow. Young Master, is there anything more that needs to be done?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course, there is!¡± Hong Dali roared withughter as he took the lead and walked out. ¡°It has to be one big scene! Throw in money, throw in as much as you can! The bigger the scene, the better!¡±

    *Aiya, now that I have arge tree to keep me cool, this change in my status brings about apletely different feeling! *

 Chapter 244 - Its a Real Eye-Opener Today

    <h4>Chapter 244: It¡¯s a Real Eye-Opener Today</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    After he¡¯d went outside, his mood waspletely different.

    Hong Dali pointed at the open fields at his two sides and looked like he was a department executive who hade out to carry out some nning. ¡°Humph, humph! In the future, when this ce is constructed, we can impose a passerby restriction when the Merikan actors arrive!¡±

    Tang Muxin asked, ¡°What passerby restriction?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Those with single eyelids can get around on odd days! Those with double eyelids can get around on even days! Those with one single and one double eyelid get around during nighttime! Those who wear sunsses out will be dealt with the offense of intentionally covering up their license tes! For those that go out with double eyelids after double eyelid surgery, they will be dealt with the offense of having counterfeit tes!¡±

    Everyone copsed inughter.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Li Nianwei covered her mouth as she smiled. ¡°do you have any detailed ns on how to develop your film career?¡±

    Hong Dali said very decisively, ¡°No!¡±

    Everyone copsed inughter.

    After returning to Chenhui Building, Tang Muxin brought the newly adopted kitten to do a check up on its legs, while Hong Dali and the rest went back to the ninth floor of Caiwei Entertainment¡¯s headquarters. After they¡¯d finished their rounds, Hong Dali was obviously a little tired. The information load today was truly a bit too much.

    Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t have any ce to go. Thus, she followed them.

    Currently, towards thebination of Lin Chuyin and Hong Dali, to speak the truth, everyone present felt a little frightened.

    Hong Dali¡¯s luck was indeed too unbelievably good, and Lin Chuyin had technology as well. This meant that when unbelievable luck was paired with iparably powerful technology... Everyone present felt that, perhaps, in less than a few years¡¯ time, they could possibly set up an aviation carrier, and this carrier did not refer to that in the water, but that flying in the sky...

    Of course, with regards to this, our adorable prodigal Hong Dali was not self-conscious at all.

    ¡°Xiaoyi,¡± Hong Dali still had the same old rules, as hey on Li Nianwei¡¯sp. ¡°the most recent thing we have now is the E-Sportspetition, right? How are preparations going on over there, I haven¡¯t been able to ask about it recently.¡±

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Ling Xiaoyi answered. ¡°currently, there is already quite a number of professional gamers that have reached Tianjing, and they¡¯re now staying near the stadium. Six big screens have already been transported to the central part of the stadium. By then, all the audiences present will be able to watch thepetition. Also, because of Miss Zixuan, many gamers with extremely high abilities are preparing to join our gaming club. Young Master, what do you think...¡±

    ¡°En, take them, take them all in.¡± Hong Dali naturally did not mince his words. ¡°In future, these people will make their appearance in our Dream Dota League as professional gamers. We have to have some people with high standards fighting to make it spectacr. Even someone who ys games just for entertainment purposes like me would be anxious as well.¡±

    Lin Zixuan, who sat by the side, loved gaming the most. Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s approval, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Big Bro Dali, you¡¯re so nice! That, that so-called Dream Dota League, when will it be set up?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to rush about that, I haven¡¯t decided for now.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. This thing must have a professional team. Otherwise, the game made wouldn¡¯t be appealing. ¡°Young Master¡¯s productions must be top-quality¡± cannot be just a slogan. Hong Dali¡¯s expectations of quality were very high!

    Just then, Ling Xiaoyi thought for a while and said, ¡°Oh right, Young Master. Currently, quite a number of gamingpanies have heard of the E-Sportspetition this time. They contacted me, asking me to ask you whether they could put their games into the E-Sportspetition this time too.¡±

    ¡°Other gamingpanies?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, and after he thought for a while, he instantly decided. ¡°Approved! If not, it would be rather pointless to just organize an E-Sportspetition without arge-enough scale. After all, it¡¯speting, and people will get tired of it once they¡¯ve seen too much of it. Since otherpanies want to join in as well, then we might as well organize a gaming fest!¡±

    ¡°Gaming fest?!¡± Upon hearing this term, Lin Zixuan¡¯s eyes lit-up. ¡°Big Bro Dali, what¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°This gaming fest.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°To put it simply... En, it¡¯s quite a number of gaming vendors who disy their games in front of the yers¡¯ eyes through a different way. Oh right, aren¡¯t we going to have cosy during this E-Sportspetition? Get those suppliers to do this as well, and by then, once the yers enter, heh heh, it¡¯ll definitely blind all their eyes!¡±

    How could the fest be forgotten?

    That was good stuff. Once the yers entered, not to mention games, just a big bunch of pretty girls would make those geeks who love gaming drool at once! Not to mention others, the poprity would definitely skyrocket!

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s everyone talking about, the atmosphere seems rather good.¡± Just when Hong Dali had spoken up to this point, a deep baritone voice sounded. The person who arrived wore a sapphire-blue casual suit, with straight eyebrows and sharp eyes, handsome to the max. He was precisely the iparably handsome, cool and irresistible Liu Mingxin, Handsome Liu.

    ¡°Haha, Old Liu, you¡¯vee?¡± Hong Dali saw Liu Mingxin and instantly smiled. ¡°What did youe for today?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s about the E-Sportspetition.¡± Liu Mingxin casually sat on a seat not too near yet not too far from everyone. He nodded towards everyone as a form of acknowledgment, then said, ¡°My side has made all the preparations already, and I was wondering how Young Master¡¯s side is doing with the preparations, so I came here to have a look and get a cup of tea to drink in the meanwhile.¡±

    Looking at Liu Mingxin¡¯s confident and rxed look now made those around Hong Dali feel likeughing.

    Speaking of which, Liu Mingxin was indeed unlucky. He was already on the verge of being disadvantaged by Hong Dali, yet he was still unaware of it. Perhaps, he was still thinking of thanking Hong Dali, and totally did not realize that those precious professional gamers had all already betrayed him and went over to Hong Dali¡¯s side...

    And the interesting part was that Hong Dali, in fact, didn¡¯t think so much about it. He only did it for fun...

    ¡°Ah, we must have tea for sure!¡± Hong Dali directly ordered hisckey. ¡°Prepare tea for Old Liu.¡±

    Theckey instantly ran out while holding in hisughter.

    Liu Mingxin was puzzled. ¡°His expression was very strange, is there anything wrong on me?¡±

    Lin Zixuan decisively turned her head around and almostughed till her stomach burst. <i>It¡¯s not that there¡¯s something wrong, it¡¯s too wrong, what you¡¯re doing is equivalent to using your own team base to smoothen out the road ahead for Big Bro Dali¡¯s gaming career, Handsome guy!</i>

    Of course, though that was what she was thinking of, she couldn¡¯t say it out. Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Liu, at the present moment, preparations are going on pretty well. Many vendors are nning to incorporate their own games into the E-Sportspetition this time. Young Master says that we might as well change the name of this E-Sportspetition to a gaming fest, and that would be more lively as well.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Mingxin thought for a while. ¡°En, that can be done too. Though we¡¯ll have morepetitors, that would still be more interesting. I¡¯m fine with it.¡± Speaking up to this point, he nced at Lin Chuyin who was sitting at one side using herptop to design the map. He shook his head, smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, the previous time Young Master Dali had brought Miss Lin Chuyin into my game to y, it really shocked me quite a bit. I happen to be setting up other things as well recently, would Young Master Dali be interested?¡±

    ¡°Other things?¡± What Hong Dali liked the most now was others running over to him and asking whether he would be interested in something once they had some good stuff set up¡ªthat made it easy for him to gain something new and fun. Thus, with eyes sparkling, he asked, ¡°Is it fun? Quickly tell me!¡±

    Afterward, everyone around looked at Liu Mingxin with sympathizing gazes.

    This always confident Young Master Liu was like someone who counted money for Hong Dali despite being sold by him...

    Of course, to think of it from another angle, at least Liu Mingxin didn¡¯t suffer any losses.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s the new Chess Cards game that I¡¯ve started operating. I¡¯m not sure whether Young Master Dali would be interested.¡± Just then, Liu Mingxin made use of his absolutely handsome image to the fullest, as his poise and elegant smile, as well as his gentle tone of speaking, was like a devil luring its prey. ¡°I know that Young Master Dali loves gaming, so I specially opened an ount with unlimited game money for Young Master Dali.¡±

    Everyone around pped their foreheads.

    This fellow was definitely wanting to be sold on his own ord, wasn¡¯t he! The scene today lookedical no matter how they looked at it.

    The problem was that Hong Dali did not think of anything rted to that and decisively agreed. ¡°This is good, this is good! That, Old Liu, can I y mahjong by the hundreds of millions or billions?

    Liu Mingxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    The others: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Chuyin chipped in. ¡°Uh, is it very fun? I¡¯ll try itter, perhaps it would be very interesting.¡±

    Liu Mingxin¡¯s tears rained down his face.

    If Lin Chuyin were to enter the game, who knew what kind of havoc would ensue...

    Eventually, upon thinking up to this point, Liu Mingxin¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Not long after he answered the call, the expression on his face was rather spectacr. ¡°Really? En, en, ok, I¡¯ll go back and take a look right away, en, wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali,¡± After hanging up the call, Liu Mingxin directly stood up. ¡°this is the username and password for the unlimited game money, there¡¯s also the website address. If Young Master Dali would like to, you can directly log in. I have some matters over at mypany, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re going so soon?¡± Hong Dali was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s that urgent?¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s fine, hehe.¡± After answering vaguely, Liu Mingxin fled right away...

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hong Dali was confused.

    Everyone around thought, ¡°This Young Master Liu looks very happy, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so overjoyed when he¡¯s taking the initiative to go up and beg to be sold. It was a real eye-opener today.¡±

    Meanwhile, Liu Mingxin thought, ¡°As expected, it¡¯s very advantageous to work with Young Master Dali. Within such a short time just now, many big-shot yers have entered the game, and they all brought their underlings as well. It seems that it¡¯s some kind of boss somewhere, and they¡¯re in opposing camps. They¡¯re currently having a group fight in the game, and over one million have been thrown in at once! This luck of Young Master Dali is really...¡±

 Chapter 245 - A Surprise Guest

    <h4>Chapter 245: A Surprise Guest</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Speaking of which, Liu Mingxin really wasn¡¯t concerned with earning this million or so yuan. What he was really concerned with was Hong Dali¡¯s incredible luck.

    He only just slightly acted nicely towards Hong Dali and this immediately happened, if they could cooperate long-term...

    ¡°Sigh. Looks like I really can¡¯t be his enemy, this is really too scary.¡± After boarding his car, Liu Mingxin¡¯sst thought was: ¡°Maybe I should think of a way to cooperate with him? Hm, looks like we have to quickly draw out from those business service areas that our families are ovepping in. If not, we might get into trouble easily if Hong Dali bes involved.¡±

    Just as Liu Mingxin left, Tang Muxin carried Little Meow up. Once she saw Hong Dali, she sullenly said, ¡°Dali, the vet said that Little Meow¡¯s legs can¡¯t be cured. If they were broken or fractured, they could just reconnect it back, but there¡¯s nothing they can do about this type that¡¯s naturally deformed.¡± Saying so, she pulled Hong Dali¡¯s elbow. ¡°Dali, Little Meow is so pitiful, what should we do?¡±

    Hong Dali lightly picked Little Meow and looked at its two seriously deformed front paws. He felt quite depressed too. He had liked animals from a young age, especially dogs and cats.

    Gently caressing Little Meow¡¯s body, Hong Dali thought for a while and softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I believe that there will be a solution in the future. Little Meow is so cute. Since I don¡¯tck money anyway, as long as there is any news that it can be cured, we will just try it.¡±

    ¡°Miao...¡± Lying in Hong Dali¡¯s hand, Little Meow softly raised its head and looked at Hong Dali¡¯s eyes, giving out a small sound.

    ¡°Hahaha, look, it seems to have understood my meaning, hahaha!¡± Seeing Little Meow answering him as if in reply, Hong Dali instantlyughed and kissed it. ¡°Little Meow, be obedient! Your Brother Dali will definitely think of a way to cure you!¡±

    ¡°Miao...¡± Little Meow called out again.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly instructed Xiaoyi. ¡°Ask our people to rescue these kinds of pitiful animals if they see them. It doesn¡¯t matter how many there are, I don¡¯tck the money anyway. It¡¯s fine even if they are deformed or something.¡±

    ¡°OK, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi instantly went out to make a call.

    Just as he finished saying this, Lin Chuyin actually walked over and lowered her head to look at Little Meow. She murmured, ¡°Dali, why are all of you so good to this kind of small animal?¡±

    ¡°Er... Because...¡± Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t have any emotional genes, or rather, her emotional genes haven¡¯t been fully developed yet. It would be very troublesome to try to exin to her. In the end, Hong Dali just softly raised Little Meow high-up. ¡°Chuyin, this small fellow is very fun to y with. It¡¯s veryfortable to hold it in your hands, do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°Oh, OK.¡± Lin Chuyin stretched out her hand. ¡°Maybe this can help me find back my emotions? Let me try.¡±

    ¡°Remember to not use too much force, this small fellow is very fragile...¡± Hong Dali was still a bit worried and continued to instruct.

    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Chuyin¡¯s hand was very white, he could even see the small veins on the back of her hand. Actually, speaking of which, she was somewhat simr to Little Meow¡ªboth of them were naturallycking in something¡ªand it could be said that they shared the same fate. Therefore, when she took over Little Meow and held it in her hand, the most tender spot in her heart seemed to move a bit.

    Unfortunately, it quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°Oh, a Ragdoll.¡± As expected, almost instinctively, Lin Chuyin said out the Little Meow¡¯s current condition. ¡°Ragdoll, they are considered to be ratherrge in size and weight for a cat. Their head forms a V-shape, eyes are big, bright, blue, and are eclipse-shaped. They are mainly ssified into colorpoint, triple-colored or bi-colored. Ragdolls are gentle, quiet, and very friendly towards people.

    ¡°This one is only 15 to 20 days old, its two front paws are naturally deformed. With the current medical standards, it¡¯s quite hard to cure it.¡±

    Everyone held their breath and listened to her.

    ¡°However...¡± Having finished saying these, Lin Chuyin¡¯s words suddenly changed and slowly said, ¡°If we use the nerve motion guiding system coupled with mechanical endoskeleton armor, there might be some use.¡±

    <i>Nerve motion guiding system coupled with mechanical endoskeleton armor!</i>

    <i>Brouhaha! How could he have forgotten about Lin Chuyin, this strongest technological geek!</i>

    ¡°Chuyin!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes radiated light. ¡°How is the development for this technology that you just mentioned? Do you think it¡¯s reliable!?¡±

    ¡°Currently, it¡¯s still a theory.¡± Lin Chuyin softly handed Little Meow back to Hong Dali, her tone as insipid as ever. ¡°This belongs to the field of micro science and technology. In my current conditions, I can¡¯t achieve it yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hearing this, Hong Dali felt a little disappointed. However, his mood recovered very quickly. Just from the name alone, the nerve movement guiding system should be connected to the nerves. This thing might be even counted in nanometers. No matter how much of a technological geek Lin Chuyin was, it wasn¡¯t possible for her to be able to make such a piece of equipment yet. Therefore, Hong Dali could only ask, ¡°Then, what is the mechanics behind it, can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°The mechanics are very simple.¡± Lin Chuyin pointed at Little Meow¡¯s front paws. ¡°It¡¯s still able to sense its paws, this shows that the nerves aren¡¯t broken yet, just that the bones are deformed and broken. This way, we only need to cut apart the bones and rece the nerves with other materials, then just connect back the nerves. However, internationally, this technology still only exists in theory. They still haven¡¯t found any materials that could be used nerves. Therefore, it¡¯s very difficult to implement. Also, the easier option is to just cut its front paws away and rece it with mechanical limbs.¡±

    Hong Dali finally understood after hearing her say so much.

    One option was to redo the bones and then connect the nerves¡ªthis way, the paws will function like normal, just that the bones were exchanged with new ones. The other, easier option was to just rece the deformed paws with mechanical ones.

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and finally shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while more and see if this technology can be realized. If we just directly rece it with mechanical ones, it will be very pitiful for Little Meow...¡±

    Everyone around them violently nodded.

    After all, Little Meow was so cute, who could bear to cut its front legs away?

    Luckily, Hong Dali had a backup now. <i>Don¡¯t I have New Lanxiang now. Once it¡¯s finished building, I will squander violently on it! Humph, coupled with the technology subsidiary from the System, let¡¯s see if I can create this technology!</i>

    <i>By that time, my Little Meow will be able to be a normal cat, haha!</i>

    <i>As for the cost... What the heck, is the cost important for a prodigal!?</i>

    But speaking of which, upon mentioning this endoskeleton armor, Hong Dali immediately thought of the exoskeleton armor. Once he thought of the exoskeleton armor, he thought of Iron Man. And once he thought of Iron Man¡ªSomeone unexpectedly came knocking on the door...

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The person was Zhang Cai. She came in after knocking, smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, someone is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Someone is looking for me?¡± Hong Dali pointed at his own nose. ¡°Do I know this person?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know him.¡± Zhang Cai answered. ¡°But the person said that you will definitely wee him.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± <i>This is strange. I don¡¯t know him, but I will wee him? Who is this person?</i> Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°Did he said anything else? He must have leaked some sort of information, right? It¡¯s not possible that I will just wee anyone who says this, right?¡±

    ¡°He did.¡± Zhang Cai knew that Hong Dali definitely wouldn¡¯t reject directly. She smiled and said, ¡°He said that it¡¯s regarding that Virtual Reality Projection...¡±

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Upon hearing this, Hong Dali directly rushed out.

    <i>Since that person said that it was regarding this piece of technology and came looking for me, without question, he must be from the team that developed it!</i>

    <i>Didn¡¯t they say that they werecking in money at that time? Now, they definitely must becking in money again. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯te here.</i>

    <i>I¡¯m indeed not good at anything, but I have lots of money. We are a perfect match!</i>

    Once Hong Dali rushed out, the others followed behind. Very quickly, they reached the parlor. As expected, there was a young man wearing a ck t-shirt sitting there drinking tea with his legs crossed. Upon seeing Hong Daliing in, he hurriedly stood up and walked over to shake hands with Hong Dali. ¡°Hehe, this must be Young Master Dali. I have heard of your name since long ago, hehe...¡±

    <i>Yup, he definitely has heard of what a prodigal I am.</i> Hong Dali wasn¡¯t concerned with this and instantly shook hands with him. ¡°Hello, how may I address you?¡±

    ¡°Hello, my name is Le Anxuan.¡± Le Anxuan smiled and replied.

    This Le Anxuan was roughly just past his 30s, his hair had a natural curl, he was normal looking, his figure not very plump either, just quite a regr person. However, he wasn¡¯t so regr once he spoke. ¡°Young Master Dali, it¡¯s like this. I¡¯m the leader and also person-in-charge of the team who developed the Virtual Reality Projection. My team¡¯s skills are first-ss even internationally. Everyone¡¯s passion and enthusiasm are also very high...¡±

    He still wanted to continue to introduce his team, but Hong Dali directly interrupted him and said, ¡°You are out of money, right? That¡¯s not an issue. I don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯m so poor that I only have money left... How much does your team need?¡±

    Le Anxuan was obviously choked for a while. However, he did indeede here today to draw in sponsors. Actually, he wanted to go to other ces to ask for sponsorship, but this technology was already sold to Hong Dali, the otherpanies weren¡¯t interested at all. After all, no one was willing to offend the Hong Family. Therefore, he came here today cing hisst hopes on Hong Dali. He carefully said, ¡°Hm, about... About five million or so.¡±

    After saying this, he was still afraid that it might be too much for Hong Dali, so he hurriedly added, ¡°Actually, my team is already being very frugal. This five million is just a rough figure, we probably don¡¯t need to use so much...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything more!¡± Hong Dali interrupted him again. ¡°I offer 20 million, decide for yourself on what to do!¡±

    Le Anxuan kneeled down 1 without another word. ¡°I ept! From now on, Young Master, you are my immediate superior!¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 245 Footnote 1</h4>

    Just a figure of speech.

 Chapter 246 - A Fantastic Idea

    <h4>Chapter 246: A Fantastic Idea</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hong Dali violently patted his shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s the way, why talk all this bullshit with me when everyone knows that I¡¯m a prodigal. It¡¯s just spending a bit of money, it¡¯s nothing much. Yup, bring your team here directly tomorrow. This building still has quite a lot of space, you guys can just work here before we have a better location for you. Since, currently, the fourth to seventh floors are empty, you can just pick any floor. If you need assistants, materials and such, just ask.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Le Anxuan was a bit dazed. He obtained 20 million of capital just like that? At first, he thought that it would be good enough if he was able to get two to three million, but he didn¡¯t expect that value to be tenfold.

    ¡°OK!¡± At this moment, there wasn¡¯t any need to hesitate. He should just gather his team and move here. Le Anxian furiously nodded. ¡°I will bring my entire team here tomorrow at 8:00 AM!¡±

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled!¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied with his decisiveness. ¡°By that time, I shall reward each of you 10,000 yuan for pocket money!¡±

    <i>Look at this, look, this is Young Master¡¯s resolution! 10,000 yuan each for pocket money!</i>

    Actually, speaking of which, Le Anxuan¡¯s team was already a mature team. Getting sponsorships shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him normally. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that if they were willing to enter the entertainment industry and do something like gaming or filming, they definitely wouldn¡¯t end up in such a pathetic state. At least, getting 10,000 as tips shouldn¡¯t be difficult.

    The problem was that this group of people had a strong sense of individualism, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to be controlled by anyone.

    Their thinking was that they would do their own inventions, their sponsors couldn¡¯t interfere with what they created, but just be in charge of giving them money. Of course, as to whether or not the item they created would be useful or not, that couldn¡¯t be guaranteed.

    Therefore, whichpany would want to ept such a team? Thepany needed to give them money but couldn¡¯t get what they wanted, wasn¡¯t that just squandering?

    As a result, Le Anxuan¡¯s team ended up suffering...

    But now, with Hong Dali, this superprodigal as their sponsor, both parties were happy with the result.

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t concerned at all with what they would develop and create as long as it was something fun. He was happier the more money they required as this would mean that it would be simple for him toplete his mission. Le Anxuan was also very happy too as this meant that they could do research ording to their own ideas and thinking. Le Anxuan and his team didn¡¯t have any wild ambitions and weren¡¯t really concerned with money¡ªIf they really wanted to earn money, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a state.

    Even so, Hong Dali was still not satisfied. He directly asked Lin Chuyin, ¡°Chuyin, why don¡¯t you y with them?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Chuyin, this emotionless technological geek, unexpectedly didn¡¯t have any specific ns or direction for her future research, so she nodded and agreed without even giving it a thought. ¡°OK, since it¡¯s fine for me to do research on anything.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Le Anxuan, right? From now on, I shall just call you Brother Le.¡± Hong Dali violently patted his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s wish us a happy coboration in the future!¡±

    ¡°A happy coboration!¡± Le Anxuan was very happy. ¡°We definitely will not let you down, Young Master!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Lastly, Hong Dali named theirboratory Photon Force Laboratory, as amemoration of an anime called ¡°Mazinger Z¡± in his previous life. Then, Le Anxuan and Lin Chuyin both expressed that they didn¡¯t have any opinions with it...

    Therefore, the most awesome science researchboratory in history, Photon Force Laboratory, was thus established.

    ¡°Brother Le.¡± Since the name for theboratory had been decided, Hong Dali naturally had to ask what they were researching on. ¡°Hm, previously, I saw that the Virtual Reality Projection your team produced was quiteplete already, why are you stillcking so much money now?¡±

    Everyone else was quite curious too.

    By right, during the auction, their technology was already quiteplete¡ªeven if it was stillcking a bit, they still had the two million yuan paid by Hong Dali for it. But now, the money was still not enough? This didn¡¯t make sense...

    Mentioning this, Le Anxuan felt slightly embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The one we sold to Young Master was an iplete one. You should be aware that the suit you bought can only roughly illustrate the framework, there are still many details that can¡¯t be disyed.¡±

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t very sure about this, but Lin Chuyin was. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. It can only show a rough outline. Many aspects couldn¡¯t be shown, such as the fingers.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I understand now.¡± This time, Hong Dali finally understood. ¡°Which means to say that when you sold me this system, it could only portray a rough outline. For example, when I move my elbow, it will look like a piece of wood or robot moving, is that right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Le Anxuan exined, ¡°There isn¡¯t a lot of area on that suit which is used to locate the specific nodes, and there are only about 120 of these nodes. These 120 nodes can tell the rough outline of a person. Then, when connected to theputer, it can stimte the movement of the person.

    ¡°But obviously, this isn¡¯t enough.¡± Le Anxuan continued, ¡°Young Master, think about it, the hardest part about a person¡¯s movement is exactly areas such as the fingers, the hair, and such small ces. Although the hologram on theputer can move the joints as naturally as a real person, areas such as the finger which is the most important ones are stickcking.

    ¡°Therefore, after we obtained the funds, theter research was focused on creating these nodes for the smaller joints and the outer skin.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Le Anxuan¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°As long as weplete this, when a person wears the suit, all of the movements will be able to be perfectly reflect into theputer! Only at this stage is the Virtual Reality Projection fullypleted!¡±

    Once he said this, everyone present understood.

    The one Hong Dali had was just a halfpleted product. The movements reflected in theputer were akin to robots.

    But once they fullypleted their research, the person reflected in theputer would be akin to a real one, able to move about like a real human.

    At this time, Tang Muxin softly asked, ¡°But even though this technology sounds very incredible, the question is, what use does it have? If we want a person¡¯s movement in theputer or something, we can just record that from a real person, why the need to make this at all?¡±

    Her question was simple and also very direct, but this was exactly the part that Le Anxuan and his team were most embarrassed about¡ªthey themselves also didn¡¯t know what this technology could be used for...

    Actually, what Tang Muxin said was not wrong. This was just putting a person¡¯s movement into theputer, but there was a much easier way to do that¡ªjust use a recorder...

    Therefore, Le Anxuan was quite embarrassed. ¡°This... We still haven¡¯t thought of it yet...¡± Speaking up to this point, he got a bit nervous. ¡°But I believe that this technology definitely has a use for it, it definitely has, it¡¯s 100% useful!¡±

    Seeing his nervousness, everyone instantlyughed. Ling Xiaoyi helplessly said, ¡°This person isn¡¯t even sure of the use of something he created himself, sigh...¡±

    ¡°You are all embarrassing! You are all really embarrassing me!¡± Unexpectedly, Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°Do you all understand what is called the romance of the second dimension? Do you understand what is called the dream of geeks? If you don¡¯t, then don¡¯t say anything. In my view, this Virtual Reality Projection is really incredible! Super incredible! Extremely incredible!¡±

    Tang Muxin wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Then, Dali, tell us, how is this technology incredible? So what even if it can change a third dimension person into a second dimension person? That can be done by asking someone to do an anime¡ªthe actions they draw out aren¡¯t bad too!¡±

    Hong Dali decisively shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s notparable, notparable! Hahaha! I just thought of something¡ªthis technology, it is really too useful, it must be useful, it is totally invincible!¡±

    ¡°Are you for real?¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, everyone expressed that they didn¡¯t understand. Although this technology sounded very incredible, its actual use in the real world was obviously not veryrge. Yet Hong Dali said that it was invincible, this caused everyone to be quite surprised.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly and said, ¡°You all still remember that virtual character that I talked about, Hatsune Miku, right? Once this technology ispleted, Hatsune Miku will be able toe out!¡±

    ¡°Hatsune Miku?¡± Tang Muxin repeated the name a few times and suddenly asked, ¡°Dali, does this name refers to the future Sister Chuyin?¡±

    ¡°Haha, something like that!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Chuyin have the Holographic Projection Technology. Xinxin, think about it. If¡ªI mean IF we use this Virtual Reality Projection to turn people from real life into second dimension characters to sing and dance about, then use this Holographic Projection Technology to project it, what do you think the effect will be?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hearing Hong Dali say this, everyone was astonished.

    What he was saying was to bring the second dimension right in front of people, to the point that they couldn¡¯t even tell which was real and which wasn¡¯t!

    Second dimension characters appearing in the third dimension!?

    Oh, what the heck, how awesome would that be! They were already excited just thinking about it!

    Everyone was astonished, Tang Muxin was even looking at Hong Dali with worshiping eyes. ¡°Dali, you are really awesome! Just nice, I¡¯m learning to dance now, so if I wear the suit and dance, I will be able to be a second dimension character dancing too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali proudly nodded and said, ¡°Xinxin, you are in charge of the dance movements. Then, Chuyin is in charge of character processing. By that time, Chuyin will be able to be a second dimension character and appear in front of everyone. Think about it, how surprised will they be!?¡±

 Chapter 247 - Look at this bootlicking!

    <h4>Chapter 247: Look at this bootlicking!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This is a good idea!¡± After hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Tang Muxinughed and said, ¡°Dali, this idea of yours is really brilliant!¡±

    Li Nianwei also smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, I have an idea too.¡±

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, what idea do you have, tell us!¡± Hong Dali hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t we have I Am a Singer?¡± Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°For thest two stages, there will definitely be an empty slot. By that time, it will be troublesome for us to find someone to fill it in. We might as well let Hatsune Miku enter the stage, I think that the effects will definitely be quite good.¡±

    ¡°Oh, wow!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes radiated golden light again. ¡°This is a good idea! Brouhaha! It¡¯s decided! Hatsune Miku will enter the stage, then. Yup, just nice, I have a few songs too. Oh right, Chuyin, can you make the singing system for the virtual character? It¡¯s like... Yup, for example, the song for this character belongs to one system, the tone is fixed, we just have to input the lyrics and tune, then she can sing it herself?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Chuyin thought for a while and then said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d decided, then!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly. ¡°Time is tight. Oh right, Sister Nianwei, which stage is I Am a Singer at now?¡±

    Li Nianwei answered, ¡°It will be stage five next week. We have about four weeks left, the time is indeed a bit tight.¡±

    ¡°No fear!¡± Hong Dali looked at the excited Le Anxuan. ¡°Brother Le, I shan¡¯t take any more crap, ask your team to move here tomorrow. I will give you 5 million first, just buy whatever you need! What I want now is speed. Don¡¯t be afraid to spend, I don¡¯t have anything else other than being silly and have lots of money!¡±

    ¡°O... OK!¡± This was probably the first time Le Anxuan heard someone describe himself this way. For a moment, he was at a loss of whether to cry orugh.

    ¡°Chuyin.¡± Hong Dali instructed Lin Chuyin. ¡°You might as well move yourboratory here too. This singing system must be done as quick as possible. Hm, you might not be able to finish it yourself. But it¡¯s fine, I will ask the Bureau Chief to send some people over to help. I think he will do such a favor for me!¡±

    ¡°Oh, OK.¡± Lin Chuyin instantly nodded. After all, creating another image of herself was something that she was quite willing to do.

    Since this was the case, Hong Dali stretched his waist and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s start preparing now. Sister Xiaoyi, go and find people to prepare for the moving of the house. Hm... For Chuyin¡¯s side, we shall go personally. Sister Xiaoyi, you shall be in charge of Brother Le¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said.

    ¡°OK!¡± Hong Dali excitedly said, ¡°We shall gather here tomorrow at 8:00 AM and directly start our n! That¡¯s it for today. Everyone, go back and rest now, see you all tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow, Young Master!¡±

    Everyone instantly went back to their individual homes. Before he left, Le Anxuan smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, I really had an eye-opener today. You are really...¡± He thought for half a day, but still couldn¡¯te up with a situation phrase, so he just said, ¡°Generous!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly. ¡°I¡¯m not good at other things, just that I dare to spend! Don¡¯t worry, your team definitely will not suffer after they follow me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I know.¡± Le Anxuan instantly got up and left. ¡°I shan¡¯t waste any more time, I shall ask them to start preparing now.¡±

    After leaving Chenhui Building, Hong Dali stretched again, yawned and said, ¡°It really is a good day today. Oh, right, I need to hurriedly call the Bureau Chief to inform him of this.¡±

    He got up the car, took out his phone, and dialed the Bureau Chief. ¡°Is this Uncle Chief? It¡¯s me, Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Dali.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s sote now, aren¡¯t you asleep yet? I remember that your body condition isn¡¯t very good, you need to rest more.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thank you, Uncle Chief, for your concern.¡± Hong Dali expressed his sincere gratitude for the Bureau Chief¡¯s concern. ¡°I wish you good teeth and a good stomach so everything you eat will be nice and have a healthy body!¡±

    Driver Wang Mingyu and Tang Muxin both had goosebumps upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words. ¡°This Dali¡¯s skin is really so thick that it has reached a certain extent, look at how he is bootlicking the Bureau Chief...¡±

    As expected, the Bureau Chief was quite happy. He smiled and said, ¡°Little rascal, tell me, what are you calling me for? It¡¯s sote now, you definitely wouldn¡¯t call me for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Ah, hehe, hehe.¡± Hong Dali gave a dryugh and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this... Yup, Uncle Chief, can you lend me a team of people¡ªit¡¯s best if they are experts in Inte programming, those rted tonguage and voice.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why, did you have some good idea or something?¡± The Bureau Chief was slightly puzzled. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this. Where are you now, it isn¡¯t convenient to speak over the phone, it¡¯s better for us to speak face to face.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m on the way home now, why don¡¯t Uncle Chiefe over?¡± Hong Dali hurriedly said, ¡°My house is really big...¡±

    ¡°I know that your house is really big.¡± The Bureau Chief scoldinglyughed and said, ¡°Alright then, I shall see and pay your parents a visit too. Then, you go home and prepare first, I will be there in 15 minutes.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Then, Hong Dali hung up.

    He sent Tang Muxin home first. When they reached her t, Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Xinxin, when you are home, don¡¯t let Corn bully Little Meow. Look at how pitiful Little Meow is.¡± The Scottish Fold, Corn, that they previously adopted when Hong Dali bought the zoo was Tang Muxin¡¯s favorite. Now that she had the pitiful and adorable Little Meow too, naturally, she had to prevent the two from fighting.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will look after Little Meow, hehe.¡± Tang Muxin assured Hong Dali, then smiled sweetly at him. Instantly, the Moon seemed to deem a little. This beautiful scene caused Hong Dali to be dazed for a while. Then, this log-head said matter-of-factly, ¡°OK, stop smiling like a fool, hurry up and go back home to rest.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Wang Mingyu: ¡°...¡±

    Tolerating the urge to beat Hong Dali into a pig head, Tang Muxin angrily said, ¡°I¡¯m going to ignore you from now on!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with her...¡± Hong Dali felt that he was very innocent. ¡°Uncle Wang, I didn¡¯t say anything bad, right?¡±

    Wang Mingyu¡¯s head was full of sweat. ¡°Probably... not...¡±

    After Hong Dali sat down and was stable, Wang Mingyu hurriedly started the engine. If they continued to stay here, he was afraid that he might have a mental breakdown...

    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m back!¡± Once he reached home, Hong Dali carried Quentin and ran inside. ¡°Where¡¯s my Dad, there will be a visitoring to visitter, hurry and ask Dad to be prepared!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, little brat, are you asking for death, what are you running so fast for!¡± Dressed in an evening gown, Lan Ruoxi rushed up upon seeing Hong Dali and lovingly said, ¡°Your body has just recovered, aren¡¯t you afraid that you might not be able to catch your breath by running like this. What visitor is it for you to cause such a fuss for.¡±

    As she said so, she pulled Hong Dali down to sit beside her and helped him to tidy up his messy hair. She smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my house¡¯s Dali is so awesome now. When your Dad and I were at the vi, all we heard about is your legend. Haha, you are indeed my son. Good!¡±

    This empress-like woman was always swift and decisive towards outsiders. She had an impressive reputation outside, and would only show her gentle side in front of Hong Weiguo and Hong Dali.

    ¡°Haha, how can my son be anything less than that?¡± Hong Weiguo gradually came out from a room,ughed and said, ¡°I really walked with my head held high these few days! Those people from our family were almost scared to death. They totally never expected that the reason we bought thosends at first was purely to make Dali happy, haha.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you are here.¡± Hong Dali grinned and winked. ¡°Were they really so surprised? I was asleep at that time, so I totally didn¡¯t hear what they said. Those reports during the meeting were really too hypnotizing, I woke up and immediately fell asleep again continuously...¡±

    ¡°Haha, little brat, I have heard all about that.¡± He had just returned from the family vi with his wife and was obviously still very excited. ¡°Our house¡¯s little prodigal obtained the title of Rookie King, but he directly declined it! I reckon that our Dali is the only one who didn¡¯t give any regard to the family meeting since it existed.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Lan Ruoxi continued, ¡°The three elders were full of praise for our Dali and even created a small analysis team to especially analyze why Dali was able to earn money. Hehe, just based on their log-heads, they wouldn¡¯t be able to analyze the reason even in a hundred years¡¯ time. Our Dali has good moral quality and high luck, how would they be able to understand this!¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that good...¡± Hong Dali was a bit embarrassed. ¡°I was just lucky, hehe, just lucky...¡±

    ¡°Little rascal.¡± Hong Weiguo scoldinglyughed and said, ¡°Actually, speaking of which, I was just a bit embarrassed to strike at those people in the family because we are, after all, slightly rted by blood. Last time, they spoke all kinds of nasty things to you, Dali. Don¡¯t put it to heart, it¡¯s normal for people to be jealous towards an outstanding person.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali disdainfully said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be angry with them. I¡¯m very happy ying every day, isn¡¯t that so, Quentin?¡±

    Quentin: ¡°Ahwooo...¡± Then, it rubbed itself against Hong Dali¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hehe, see, even Quentin agreed!¡± Hong Daliughed.

    ¡°Little rascal, you really like these small animals.¡± The three of themughed and chatted for a while. Then, Hong Weiguo asked, ¡°Oh right, you said that a distinguished guest wasing, who is it? What is heing for?¡±

    ¡°Oh? You are asking about Uncle Chief?¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°He is the Bureau Chief, I am not sure what he does exactly. However, he seemed to be the Bureau Chief of the National Security Bureau. I don¡¯t know his name, so I just called him Uncle Chief.¡±

    ¡°The National Security Bureau!?¡± Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi were obviously shocked. ¡°Little rascal, what did you do to actually invite the Bureau Chief of the National Security Bureau over? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±

 Chapter 248 - Hollywoodâ€™s Technological Barrier!

    <h4>Chapter 248: Hollywood¡¯s Technological Barrier!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    <i>Speaking of which, although the position of Bureau Chief of the National Security Bureau isn¡¯t a small one, he is just here for a visit, after all. Is there a need to be so surprised? It¡¯s not like I did something bad...</i>

    Actually, it was Hong Dali who wasn¡¯t thinking deep enough. For Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi, it was a different matter.

    The Bureau Chief of the National Security Bureauing to their house for a visit, what did that signify?

    That signified that they had gained the recognition of the nation¡¯s army. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that as long as they didn¡¯tmit something unforgivable, from now on, at least in the political circles, no one would dare to touch their family!

    The Bureau Chief of the National Security Bureau had connections with their family, who would dare to disregard this fact?

    Previously, Zhu Guangyuan sent the idiot, Captain Zhao, to take over their family¡¯s underground cave. Even until now, Hong Weiguo hadn¡¯t looked for his trouble because there would be repercussions if those from the business world tried to take revenge on those from politics.

    But now that the Bureau Chief wasing to their home for a visit, things were simple. As long as the Bureau Chief slightly let out a word of their rtionship, that Zhu Guangyuan would definitely be frightened to the point of peeing in his pants!

    ¡°No, this can¡¯t do, I have to hurry up and make some preparations.¡± Hong Weiguo hurriedly stood up. ¡°The current Hong Family can¡¯t bepared to when the Nation was just built, we can¡¯t be careless when facing this kind of big personage.¡±

    He was right.

    Being one of the two empires that built the Nation, to maintain the harmony of the people, the first n leader of the Hong Family split his descendants into two branches¡ªone in the business world and one in politics. Old Elder Hong Tu belonged to the business branch while the second elder Hong Wei belonged to the political branch.

    But because of democracy, the Nation¡¯s leader had already changed several times, at least ten plus times. As for the Hong Family, they couldn¡¯t just keep controlling the government. So, after all these years, their influence in the government had been declining.

    Actually, this was a good thing for the Hong Family. After all, following a king was akin to following a tiger¡ªif they were not the true leader of the Nation themselves, no one could guarantee that they might sometimes choose the wrong side. Therefore, the current Hong Family decided to just be a wealthy family. ¡°See, I¡¯m just a rich guy who will definitely support the Nation. Tell me if you need me, but I¡¯m not involved in politics anymore. You guys can do whatever you want, it isn¡¯t rted to me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about politics, and also don¡¯t try to pull us down into politics.¡±

    Therefore, the Hong Family maintained a special position. Their wealth grew, and their influence wasn¡¯t small within the political world, either. The most important thing was that they didn¡¯t offend anyone. No matter who became the leader of the Nation, it wasn¡¯t rted to them!

    Therefore, this was a big advantage for Hong Dali¡ªif the Hong Family was still in politics, he would be big trouble for the family if he squandered like this every day!

    Whatever the case, since the Bureau Chief said that he wasing over today, he was indeed showing respect for Hong Dali.

    ¡°Er...¡± Seeing his parents hurriedly preparing themselves, Hong Dali was a bit speechless. In the end, he hugged Quentin and justy onto the sofa. ¡°Forget it, Quentin, the two of us shall just take a break...¡±

    After two or three minutes, when Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi had just finished preparing themselves, the sound of a helicopter¡¯s propeller outside the house could be heard. Without question, someone who could use a helicopter for going out, that must definitely be Uncle Chief.

    Very quickly, the helicopternded, and the Bureau Chief gradually walked down from the helicopter. Upon seeing Hong Weiguo and his wife walking up to wee him, he stretched out his hand first, smiled and said, ¡°This must be Mr. Hong, greetings to you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, greetings to you too, Bureau Chief. Your presence brings light to my humble dwelling.¡± Hong Weiguo shook hands with the Bureau Chief, smiled and said, ¡°Come, please enter.¡±

    Being the leader of the National Security Bureau, the Bureau Chief¡¯s identity was quite mysterious. Even Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t know his name.

    However, he had a vague impression of the Bureau Chief. He was definitely a very big shot, Hong Weiguo seemed to have seen him before somewhere.

    ¡°Oh my, if your home is a humble dwelling, then mine is just a thatched house.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed and said, ¡°Hm, speaking of which, I really envy your Hong Family. Your family distanced yourselves from politics and became a wealthy family, your ancestors really had foresight.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you must be joking, Bureau Chief.¡± Hong Weiguo invited the Bureau Chief to sit on the sofa, looked at Hong Dali for a while and said, ¡°This little rascal just came home after going wild outside. His body condition isn¡¯t very good, please don¡¯t mind him, Bureau Chief.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, how could I mind this little rascal?¡± The Bureau Chief sat on the sofa andughed loudly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of him, I wouldn¡¯t havee here in the middle of the night. Dali, can you let me hug this tiger cub for a while?¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Hong Dali ced Quentin in his hands. ¡°Quentin, kiss him!¡±

    ¡°Ahwooo!¡± Quentin immediately licked the Bureau Chief¡¯s face.

    The Bureau Chief¡¯s face was full of Quentin¡¯s saliva. He gave a bitterugh and said, ¡°This little rascal, he always like to y around.¡± [1. Author¡¯s footnote: The tiger¡¯s tongue does indeed have barbs, but it can release and keep it at will.]

    ¡°This little prodigal¡¯s only w is that he enjoys ying around, hehe.¡± Upon mentioning Hong Dali, Hong Weiguo instantly felt likeughing. ¡°This kid likes to randomly y about with things normally, but his luck is quite good. Thus, the things he did all seemed to earn quite a bit now.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡± The Bureau Chief ced Quentin back in Hong Dali¡¯s arm, smiled and said, ¡°This kid has a nickname at my side there too¡ªthe Mascot of Tianjing City. This isn¡¯t a joke, haha.¡±

    <i>Pfft.</i> Upon hearing this interesting nickname, Lan Ruoxi couldn¡¯t resist bursting outughing.

    ¡°Uncle Chief, I still have such a nickname?¡± Hong Dali immediately felt invigorated. ¡°Then, shouldn¡¯t you build a statue for me. Then, my statute will be thendmark of our Tianjing City!¡±

    ¡°Little rascal, you are dreaming again.¡± Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Bureau Chief, don¡¯t listen to this little rascal¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the Bureau Chief actually carefully thought of it, touched his chin, then actually nodded and said, ¡°Speaking of which, this is really probable, but just not within the city.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± This time, it was Hong Weiguo¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Bureau Chief, you are not joking, are you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not joking this time.¡± Now, the topic was going back to the serious stuff. The Bureau Chief¡¯s face turned solemn and said, ¡°We are going to expand on the school that Dali is going to build. I will not mention the specifics, I came today to listen to his new idea.¡±

    The Nation was going to expand on the school, Hong Weiguo got a lot of information just from these few words alone.

    First was that their family really had the National Security Bureau as their backup now. This National Security Bureau was an independent department and was very powerful. They also had lots of connections both within and outside the political circle. Many things that Hong Weiguo had to spend tens of millions to settle, they could settle it with just a few words¡ªafter all, no one dared not to show them respect.

    The second was that the National Security Bureau thought very highly of Hong Dali now. He could be at least certain that, from now on, Hong Dali¡¯s safety within the Nation wasn¡¯t an issue anymore.

    The third was that after the school was built, its use would definitely not just be as simple as taking in the children from poor families. Also, being the founder of the school, Hong Dali would be able to enjoy a lot of advantages regarding manpower in the future.

    Any point out of these three was enough to cause someone tough even in their dreams if this urred to them. However, seeing Hong Dali continuing to y with Quentin very calmly... Hong Weiguo could only helplessly shake his head. This prodigal son of his really had a big heart...

    At this moment, the Bureau Chief poked Hong Dali, smiled and asked, ¡°Dali, you called me today and said that you wanted to do something rted tonguage and sound, can you tell me your ns in detail?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hong Dali strangely said, ¡°I was just nning to create something new to y with. Actually, I wanted to say this long ago. Actually, Uncle Chief, you really didn¡¯t have toe here personally...¡±

    Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi were stunned.

    This little prodigal just wanted to make something to y with and rmed the Bureau Chief of the National Security Bureau toe here to ask him in person?¡±

    ¡°You little rascal.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed and scoldingly said, ¡°To you, it may be just for fun, but to me, it¡¯s different. Tell me what is it that you are going to do this first. Then, I shall give you some advice on it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, OK.¡± Last time, this Bureau Chief adviced his New Lanxiang into a super awesome underground research factory. Those eight professions were each more awesome than the other. Now that he wanted to advise him again, Hong Dali naturally wouldn¡¯t reject such a good offer. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Previously, I bought that Virtual Reality Projection, right? Today, that team came looking for me and I gave them 20 million to use for research. Then, I suddenly thought, didn¡¯t Chuyin have a Holographic Projection Technology also? I canbine the two of them together and let the anime characters from the second dimension be third dimension characters. As long as you don¡¯t touch them, they will be like real humans. But now, we have the character in mind, just that we don¡¯t have the voice yet. So, I was nning to make a voice for it. Then, it will be perfect, right?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I knew it!¡± After hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, the Bureau Chiefughed loudly and said, ¡°I always said that the Mascot of Tianjing City will always give us surprises! When you called me just now, I was already thinking that it must be rted to films and entertainment. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to give me such a huge surprise!¡±

    ¡°Then, Uncle Chief, you came personally just for this?¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°I¡¯m just doing this for fun.¡±

    ¡°If this was the only reason, why would I be so happy?¡± The Bureau Chiefughed and patted Hong Dali on the shoulder. ¡°Little rascal, do you know that you have unknowingly broken through Merika¡¯s films and entertainment technological barrier?¡±

    <i>What the heck, breaking through Merika¡¯s films and entertainment technological barrier? Because of me? Do you have to say it so shockingly?</i>

    Hong Dali¡¯s face was full of fright and pointed at his own nose in disbelief. ¡°Uncle Chief, you are saying that it¡¯s because of me? I didn¡¯t do anything, the technology I mentioned maybe... Isn¡¯t as incredible as you think?¡±

 Chapter 249 - For the Glory of the Heavenly State

    <h4>Chapter 249: For the Glory of the Heavenly State</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Little rascal, what do you think?¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°Let me put it this way. The films and entertainment industry in Hollywood is indeed much better than that of our Nation, especially in terms of special effects and animation. Putting special effects aside and just talking about animation first, at least within the filmpanies in our Nation, none of them can bepared to the magnates in Hollywood yet.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t wrong, the animation technology in Hollywood was always much better than that in Heavenly State. Hong Dali was at least aware of this too¡ªhe could tell it just from the animation from ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡±...

    But knowing it was one thing, Hong Dali carefully pointed at the Bureau Chief. ¡°But, the problem is, has this got anything to do with you? You don¡¯t seem to be in charge of this matter...¡±

    This Bureau Chief was the leader of the National Security Bureau, where would he have the leisure mood to care about matters in the filming industry? Unless this National Security Bureau was the legendary ¡°rted authorities¡±!?

    ¡°Hehe, being a citizen of Heavenly State.¡± The Bureau Chief solemnly and slowly said, ¡°For the glory of Heavenly State, my prodigal.¡±

    OK, the front part ¡°for the glory of Heavenly State¡± was still quite blood-boiling, but thest part ¡°my prodigal¡± instantly destroyed the whole atmosphere¡ªlooks like this Bureau Chief was also quite humorous...

    ¡°OK, for the glory of Hollywood, my Bureau Chief.¡± Hond Dali helplessly opened his hands and shrugged. ¡°However, I still don¡¯t understand how is this rted to what I am doing. No matter how I look at it, what I am doing doesn¡¯t seem to be something that can break the technological barrier of Hollywood.¡±

    ¡°Yup, let me tell you the reason I am here today in detail.¡± The Bureau Chief organized his thoughts and gradually said, ¡°We will have to start from the beginning.

    ¡°You should know that in this modern world,puters are a necessity in our life. Many things in life need the support ofputer technology. So far, any issue?¡±

    Hong Weiguo, Hong Dali, and Lan Ruoxi all nodded together.

    This was an era of electronic engineering, and basically, everything in our daily life could be rted toputer technology.

    The Bureau Chief continued, ¡°As for the animation technology in Hollywood, from the surface, their technology is just a bit stronger than others. However, if you look behind this, the problem is much bigger.

    ¡°This is an era of peace and development, there is no physical war in the world. Between countries, we are fighting economical wars now. Hollywood¡¯s existence and Merika¡¯s advancement in the films industry allow it to draw in money worldwide faster. Let me put it this way, some time ago, Hollywood implemented the policy of technological barrier and caused the cost of animation in our Nation to increase by about 20%.

    ¡°You guys might not have a clear idea what this 20% means, but it¡¯s easier to understand if I change the way to say it.

    ¡°The amount our Nation invests in animation every year is 14 billion. Now that the cost was raised by 20%, that means that almost 3 billion worth of capital is gone.¡±

    ¡°So much!¡± Hearing the Bureau Chief¡¯s words, Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi were shocked. They never expected that the technological barrier in Hollywood actually had such a great effect!

    Three billion was, after all, not a small amount.

    ¡°Yes, and this is only for the animation.¡± The Bureau Chief looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, do you still remember the ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯ that you invested in? It had animation design in it too, Yup, about two minutes or so of animation. The cost was originally under 1 million, but because of this technological barrier and that Hollywood is not supporting us with this technology now, an additional 200,000 yuan or more is needed to reach the desired effect.¡±

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Hong Dali directly swore.

    He finally understood why the Bureau Chief ced so much emphasis on this area. Just imagine, how many films did the Nation produce every year? Under the current environment, the Nation ced quite a lot of emphasis on entertainment projects for children. There were quite a lot of fullyputer-animated movies. Plus, the various other industries were involved too. Adding everything up, the money required was really a veryrge sum.

    ¡°So, why is CG animation so expensive?¡± The Bureau Chief asked. ¡°Actually, the main reason is that it¡¯s easy for the movement of the characters to be very stiff and unreal. Therefore, they have to design a lot of models for the characters. I¡¯m not sure about the actual concepts, but this is roughly what it is about.

    ¡°And today, when I heard your call, I guessed that you definitely had some ideas regarding this aspect.¡± The Bureau Chief beamed and said, ¡°I knew that your luck is always good, the stuff that you did or created always seemed to be of big use, so I directly came over to find you. How is it, tell me more about your ns?¡±

    ¡°Oh, OK.¡± Hong Dali smiled and replied, ¡°You know about Chuyin, right? She didn¡¯t have any emotions and couldn¡¯tugh or cry. So, I thought, why don¡¯t we just create a virtual character based on her. Then, just nice, I have both the Virtual Reality Projection and the Holographic Projection Technology. So isn¡¯t it simple now, I just have tobine the two of them together. Let Xinxin wear the suit and dance, record the movements, put it into theputer, and change it into a second dimension character model... Huh!?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he finally realized it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the stiffness of the CG animation models that you talked about just now? This item that I am making seems to be able to solve this issue...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! You see?¡± The Bureau Chief pointed at Hong Dali and said towards Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi, ¡°This kid¡¯s luck is always very good. Something he made unintentionally actually solved our technology difficulties!¡±

    Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi were really speechless.

    This technology that this kid tinkered, the motive was practically just purely for fun...

    The three of timeughed for a while, then the Bureau Chief beamed and asked, ¡°Then? Dali, are you nning to add inputer dubbing too and let this second dimension Chuyin be released on that ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ show of yours?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chief, you are really smart!¡± Hong Dali was overjoyed. ¡°This is really what I was thinking of doing.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I knew it.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded and asked, ¡°Then, did you think about what you are going to do next after it¡¯s done going in the ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯?¡±

    <i>It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing, I knew that this old guy definitely has some other idea.</i>

    Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°I really haven¡¯t thought of this yet. I was just thinking that if Chuyin joined ¡®I Am a Singer,¡¯ the effect will be very interesting. Maybe, it will very a very hot topic...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you are always so eager to y about.¡± The Bureau Chief reminded him. ¡°Let me give you an example. This Virtual Nodes Projection Suit, if you slightly improve on it and let it be a GPS locator on the human body and coordinate with the Holographic Projection Technology¡ªyup, for example, setting the location on the person¡¯s back, then add wings to it, then use the Holographic Projection Technology to project it...¡±

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Hong Dali instantly blurted out. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t they be a bird-man, then!?¡±

    Once the bird-man appears, who could fight against it!

    ¡°Little rascal!¡± Hong Weiguo and his wife were immediately amused. ¡°That¡¯s an angel! An angel! You really just say anything thates to your mind...¡±

    Although this technology that the Bureau Chief talked about still had a lot of difficulties to be solved, at least there was a general direction now.

    This wasn¡¯t all, the Bureau Chief continued to smile and said, ¡°Dali, think about this too. If war really happens, at night, we can make some remote cars that carry the GPS locators and use the Holographic Projection Technology to project it... In the eyes of the enemy, that will be countless soldiers. Hehe, this way, real and fake soldiers mixed together to confuse the enemy, what will the effect be?¡±

    Once he said it this way, Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi understood.

    This thing, to speak of it on a small scale, it was just for entertainment and fun. However, speaking of it on arge scale, the meaning would be totally different.

    ¡°That does indeed sounds really cool!¡± As expected, Hong Dali was immediately invigorated upon hearing this. ¡°This is a good idea! Hehe, looks like this money was really worth spending... Hehe, hehe...¡±

    <i>Are you purposely trying to anger us? This isn¡¯t just worth spending, this is practically a sure win!</i>

    Speaking up to this point, the Bureau Chief solemnly said, ¡°Therefore, since we are not outsiders anyway and this child Dali likes to tinker with things, we are also happy to just sit back and enjoy the fruits of his tinkering. We admire the fact that he frequentlyes up with very good ideas. However, this matter must be kept secret and must not be leaked out. Otherwise, there might be people who will harbor evil intentions towards Dali. I¡¯m not being an rmist. Now, the more carefree Dali lives, the more he squanders, the safer he is!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Hong Weiguo and his wife furiously nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, we promise that we will not mention this to anyone.¡±

    The two of them treated Hong Dali as their precious darling, they would definitely prevent anything that would be bad for Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali touched his nose.

    <i>So, from now on, is this considered to be squandering on official orders?</i>

    <i>Oh my, this is good! From now on, I can squander openly and as much as I want!</i>

    As Hong Dali was thinking about this, he suddenly grinned and said, ¡°Since Uncle Chief regards me so highly, I can only execute my divine squandering techniques to squander as much as I can. I will tinker with whatever I see and whatever I think of. However...¡±

    When Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi heard this, they both gave a long sigh. Now, they were not worried that Hong Dali would squander, but more worried that he would not squander. Yet, when they heard hisst word, they were kept at suspense again. This kid was really killing them!

    What was there to ¡°however¡± at such a time!?

    ¡°However what?¡± The Bureau Chief was a bit curious and asked.

    ¡°Uncle Chief.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight, his expression inviting a beating from others. ¡°What I am going to do from now on, to say it nicely, will be to give my service to the Nation. To put it not so nicely, I will be a big prodigal from a little prodigal... Sigh, actually, I do still care about my image. It¡¯s fine being just a little prodigal, but this title of a big prodigal, it will really damage my reputation!¡±

 Chapter 250 - The Word Young Master Wants Isâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 250: The Word Young Master Wants Is...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Ptui, what reputation do you have! </i>These three people in the room spat in contempt at the same time.

    Hong Dali shook his head and said, ¡°To prove my innocence and to answer to my fianc¨¦e, Uncle Chief, please write a few words for me. I will ce it on the wall!¡±

    <i>Oh, just ask him to write a few words? That¡¯s just a small issue, then.</i>

    Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi both gave a sigh of relief.

    The Bureau Chief¡¯s face was full of curiosity and nodded. ¡°What do you want me to write? Speaking of which, my calligraphy is still passable.¡±

    Hong Dali moved his mouth near the Bureau Chief¡¯s ear and told him. The Bureau Chief was dazed for a while and then instantlyughed till he was hugging his stomach and scolded. ¡°You little rascal, how can you actuallye with these kinds of words!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chief, it¡¯s just a few words...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s face was full of grievance. ¡°Are you going to help me do this or not? Next time, if I made some outstanding achievement for the Nation and mentioned thatst time you weren¡¯t willing to write just a few words for me even though I begged you for it...¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The Bureau Chief shook his head helplessly. ¡°Little kid, I¡¯m really impressed by you. I really have no idea what goes on in your head. If I write these words, my reputation is going to be tarnished!¡±

    <i>It¡¯s just a few words, it isn¡¯t that troublesome, right? </i>Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi didn¡¯t understand, but they couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Hong Dali sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, if I don¡¯t have the words from Uncle Chief, I will not be able to eat or sleep. I will not have the enthusiasm to do things either, and once I don¡¯t have the enthusiasm...¡±

    ¡°OK, OK, OK, I will just write it.¡± The Bureau Chief shook his head and gave a bitter smile. <i>I wonder where Hong Dali gets all these weird ideas from. Forget it, if my reputation is going to be tarnished, so be it. As long as this kid doesn¡¯t spread this around, it will be fine. </i>He instantly got up and walked around in the living room. In the end, he helplessly said, ¡°Forget it, where is the study room? I¡¯m saying this first, you definitely can¡¯t spread this to anyone else! This little rascal even learned how to ckmail people now...¡±

    ¡°I knew that Uncle Chief is the best!¡± Hong Dali excitedly jumped up. ¡°This way, this way. Uncle Chief,e quickly!¡±

    <i>What is this little rascal actually up to?</i>

    Hong Weiguo and his wife wanted to follow, but they felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea, so they just stayed in the living room. They could see it once the Bureau Chief left anyway, so there was no need to be anxious.

    Very quickly, the Bureau Chief and Hong Dali entered the study room. The Bureau Chief took up the calligraphy brush, dipped it in the ink, lifted his elbow, thought for a while, and put it back down. After doing this for a while, he finally clenched his teeth. ¡°Little rascal, once I write this and you don¡¯t do your best, you will get it from me!¡±

    ¡°No problem, no problem at all. I¡¯m an expert in this!¡± Hong Dali stood at one side, his eyes full of stars.

    The Bureau Chief instantly lifted the brush and quickly wrote the words, finishing it very quickly. He looked at the absurd words on the paper and felt that it really was funny. He took out his stamp from his shirt pocket and fiercely stamped it on the paper. Then, he left the room inrge strides and said, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let anyone know of this!¡±

    From his expression, it seemed that he was really embarrassed to face anyone now...

    Hong Dali looked at the words on the paper and was instantly overjoyed. ¡°Hahaha, this is good, this is good!¡±

    ¡°What exactly is this rascal up to?¡± Hong Weiguo looked at the Bureau Chief¡¯s back as he hurriedly left the house. ¡°The Bureau Chief left in such a rush, what exactly did he write?¡± Saying so, Hong Weiguo asked his wife, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go take a look?¡±

    Lan Ruoxi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    After they entered the study room, they immediately saw the nine ck big words on the fine writing paper. It was particrly distinct. The words were: ¡°Squander for the Rise of Heavenly State!¡±

    This was indeed the first time someone wrote something like this for another person, it was no wonder that the Bureau Chief ran away so hurriedly and asked them to not let others know of it. Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxiughed until they were banging their hands on the table, their faces bright red. They then hurriedly said, ¡°Dali, go and rest early, we shall be returning to our rooms now.¡±

    After saying this, the two of them immediately left the room. As they walked, their shoulders continuously trembled. Once they entered their room, they then patted on their chests andughed their hearts out.

    ¡°This is a treasure!¡± Hong Dali carefully kept the fine writing paper and delightedly said, ¡°I shall ask someone to ce it on the wall tomorrow! With this, I shall see who dares to say that squandering is not a regr profession! Brouhaha!¡±

    He was overjoyed. He was now squandering for the rise of the Nation, he shall see who still dared to look down on him now!

    In the end, Hong Dali finally remembered to take a look at what the name on the stamp was. He carefully looked at it, on it was written: ¡°&%...&%£¤¡±

    <i>Damn! I don¡¯t recognize traditional Chinese characters!</i>

    It was a quiet night.

    Early morning on the second day, Director Lin Hao already came looking for Hong Dali. The reason was obvious¡ªhe was here to borrow Big Turtle for the film.

    Speaking of which, Big Turtle didn¡¯t listen to anyone else other than Hong Dali.

    When Hong Dali wasn¡¯t around, all those who approached Big Turtle would be weed with hostility. Previously, there was a government official who wanted to take a picture with Big Turtle and arge group of people. Then, almost all of them were tossed over by Big Turtle, and the government official was almost trampled to death by Big Turtle...

    This time, everyone was finally convinced. Not only themoners, even those various officials who came to inspect, although they would still call Hong Dali ¡°the little prodigal from the Hong Family,¡± it was more of a joking remark. No one dared to look down on him anymore. Of course, most of the time, they called him ¡°The Mascot of Tianjing City¡± now, this more interesting nickname.

    Also, it was said that this nickname was disseminated from the National Security Bureau...

    At 8:00 AM, Lin Hao was already on the ninth floor of Chenhui Building. He bowed towards Hong Dali and said, ¡°Young Master, you see, I have already let out the news that the ck Tortoise will be joining the movie. Can you take out some time to bring the ck Tortoise to our shooting crew... Ah, I know Young Master is very busy now, we just need to borrow it for a short time¡ªabout two hours. We just need to take a few camera shots!¡±

    Hong Dali was lying on Li Nianwei¡¯s thighs. He was obviously not very awake yet and dazedly said, ¡°Maybe during the afternoon. I have something else to do before noon. Yup, you can go back first, I will go over to your ce in the afternoon with Big Turtle...¡± After saying this, he yawned again. ¡°Ah, I really shouldn¡¯t wake up so early in the morning, I am so sleepy!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± It was fine as long as Hong Dali agreed, Lin Hao obviously wouldn¡¯t dare to reject. He agreed on full-heartedly and said, ¡°Then, I shall trouble Young Master toe over. Hehe, I shan¡¯t disturb Young Master anymore, I will be going back now!¡±

    ¡°You may go.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, by the way, ask the Chairman of yourpany if he is free in the afternoon. If he is, ask him to go to the shooting ce too. I was thinking that if it really can¡¯t work, we might as well merge our twopanies. I still have high regards for you and your crew...¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Hao was obvious stunned for a while before he became overjoyed!<i>The Young Master said that he wants to merge the twopanies? If that happens, he will be our support and shelter! This is definitely good news!</i>

    ¡°No problem! Definitely no problem!¡± Lin Hao patted his chest and guaranteed. ¡°I will call the Chairman now, he will definitely be there in the afternoon!¡±

    ¡°Yup, hehe, OK, you may leave now. I¡¯m going to sleep a while more...¡± Hong Dali said so and flipped his body the other way, dazedly saying, ¡°Why do I keep feeling that there is a lot of stuff to do today, it¡¯s really weird...¡±

    If not, why would others say that he wasn¡¯t only lucky, his mouth had been blessed too...

    When he just finished saying that and before the soundnded on the floor, Zhang Cai came over. ¡°Young Master, Le Anxuan and his team are here. They are in the big conference room waiting now. Also, there is another team of ten plus people or so. They said that they came here on the orders of their superior, and the project that they are in charge of is voice programming.¡±

    ¡°They are here so fast! Don¡¯t this people need to sleep!?¡± Hong Dali instantly went frantic. Tears rolled down his face <sup>1</sup> as he said, ¡°Why did I say to assemble at 8 in the morning yesterday? I¡¯m so depressed now...¡± Although he said that, he still had to go over.

    Hong Dali unwillingly crawled up, rubbed his eyes, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, this is really...¡±

    It really wouldn¡¯t do for one to be deprived of sleep. Hong Dali was practically stumbling all the way there. When he dazedly reached the entrance to the big conference room, he had knocked over countless vases along the way, leaving a mess in his wake...

    ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡± As opposed to Hong Dali¡¯s restless behavior, Le Anxuan was like seeing a long lost rtive upon seeing Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master, I have brought all of them here. Look, there are eight people including me, we are definitely all elites!¡±

    ¡°Orh...¡± Hong Dali gave a long yawn and half-awake, waved his hand. ¡°Tip everyone 20,000 yuan first. For the moving of stuff, you guys shall be in charge of it yourselves. Floor four to seven is empty, you can choose any level you like.¡± Saying so, he dazedlyy on the table.

    Luckily, his orders were simple. Hisckeys executed his orders without any discount. Three maleckeys instantly started taking out money from their pockets and gave the eight people two stacks each. ¡°These are the tips from the Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Le Anxuan led the rest in cheering for Hong Dali.

    Very quickly, he sent Le Anxuan and his team off. The other team that the Bureau Chief sent over received the same treatment. ¡°Everyone, 20,000 yuan. Ask everyone to get busy first, I really have to take a nap. I woke up too early today and also didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday night... Ah...¡±

    He immediately fell asleep after saying this, causing the people from the other team to watch in amazement...

    Luckily, he had Ling Xiaoyi, this super butler. After she finally arranged them, everyone let out a long breath.

    ¡°Why is Young Master so tired today?¡± Li Nianwei strangely asked.

    ¡°Yesterday night, Young Master, he...¡± Upon mentioning this, Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s face turned funny. She tried to tolerate herughter till her face turned bright red, but she still failed... ¡°Yesterday night, Young Master obtained a set of words. He was so excited that he didn¡¯t sleep for half the night...¡±

    ¡°Words? What words?¡± Li Nianwei¡¯s face was full of curiosity. ¡°With Young Master¡¯s temper, what words could cause him to be so happy?¡±

    ¡°Those words...¡± Ling Xiaoyi thought for a while, and since Li Nianwei wasn¡¯t an outsider, she decided to tell her. She instantly cupped her hands over Li Nianwei¡¯s ears and softly said, ¡°It¡¯s the Bureau Chief who personally wrote those words for Young Master...¡±

    <i>PU! </i>Upon hearing Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s words, the always indifferent Li Nianwei couldn¡¯t resist butugh. She lowered her head and looked at Hong Dali, who was sound asleep on her thighs. She smiled and helplessly said, ¡°This Young Master, he really is... too mischievous, hehe...¡±

 Chapter 251 - Choice of Advancement

    <h4>Chapter 251: Choice of Advancement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li Nianwei and Ling Xiaoyi were chatting andughing while Hong Dali had to make a choice!

    The choice regarding which system branch was he going to choose!

    Because, during the time that he was asleep, the cold sound of the System actually sounded off in his mind¡ª

    ¡°Main Mission: Squander 10 million in two weeks time, missionpleted. Mission Reward: Five additional attribute points.¡±

    ¡°Host¡¯s current exchangeable attribute points are 10 points.¡±

    ¡°Every time the Host uses 10 points, one welfare side branch can be exchanged.¡±

    ¡°The welfare side branch consists of [Science and Technology], [Skills], and [Survival], three options. (Note: You can choose more than one.)¡±

    ¡°Host currently has 15 attribute points in total, please choose.¡±

    Hearing the System¡¯s voice in his mind, the asleep Hong Dali, as if sleepwalking, murmured, ¡°The mission ispleted? Oh... What shall I choose then? System, is there any specific exnation?¡±

    System: ¡°Science and Technology mainly is to use attribute points to exchange for blueprints. Skills will provide the Host with two types of usable special skills. Survival is to increase the survival capability of the Host. Please choose.¡±

    <i>Hm, choose one from three. This is a bit hard, what should I choose...</i>

    Hong Dali turned and tossed about and thought about it. ¡°Blueprints are good, this must be the legendary ck technology, right? The items created from the blueprints from the System will definitely be very awesome. Should I exchange for this one... But New Lanxiang hasn¡¯tpleted its construction yet. I don¡¯t have any researchbs yet even though I have the blueprint. Without theb, I will not be able to produce anything even with the blueprint. It¡¯s too early to be waiting for theboratory now...

    ¡°Increase two special skills? This one isn¡¯t very clear, butpared to the others, survival doesn¡¯t seem to be something that I needed yet. At least within the Nation, no one should be able to kill me. After all, I¡¯m a symbolic person now, the National Security Bureau will be in charge of my safety. What¡¯s more, I¡¯m just a little... Oh, I¡¯m a big prodigal now. I¡¯m so harmless, who woulde looking to trouble me for no reason?

    ¡°Yup, since I can choose more than one, let¡¯s choose...¡± Hong Dali directly made his choice. ¡°I shall choose the ¡®Skills¡¯ side branch!¡±

    After he said these words, very quickly, the System replied, ¡°Host has chosen the side branch, please wait for a moment.¡±

    <i>Ding.</i>

    A soft sound sounded in Hong Dali¡¯s ear. Then, in front of his eyes, two skills appeared. Hong Dali took a look and was instantly stunned.

    On the left side skill, big words were written on it: [Machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation.]

    On the right side skill, big words were written on it too: [Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement.]

    ¡°Machines? Gems?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s head was full of question marks. ¡°What is this? Are these two skills very awesome?¡±

    However, they were, after all, given to him by the System, there shouldn¡¯t be any issue with its quality. Hong Dali looked at the skill on the left first.

    ¡°Machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation: Host can choose to breakdown any machinery rted to science and technology. After using the machine breakdown skill, the broken down parts will be the most basic unassembled form. Host will be able to obtain one to three spare parts that are still in perfect condition.¡±

    ¡°Perfect condition spare parts will have attribute enhancements. Their performance can be enhanced from 30% to 1000%. The result depends on the price of the machine that was broken down. The more expensive it is, the better is the enhancement of the spare parts.¡±

    ¡°After breaking down and obtaining all the spare parts required for a machine, Host can choose to use machine assembly. The spare parts will automaticallybine and form a brand new piece of machinery. The exterior looks will resemble 80% and above of what it was like before it was broken down. However, the performance of the new machine will be greatly enhanced and will also have other practical abilities.¡±

    ¡°Note: This skill can be leveled up, attribute points are used to level up.¡±

    ¡°Level 1 to 10, every level requires 1 attribute point, able to breakdown machines under 100,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Level 11 to 20, every level requires 2 attribute points, able to breakdown machines under one million yuan.¡±

    ¡°Level 21 to 30, every level requires 3 attribute points, able to breakdown machines under ten million yuan.¡±

    ¡°Level 30 and above, unable to be leveled up in the current condition. System needs to be upgraded before it can continue to be leveled up.¡±

    ¡°Addition exnation: Currently, Host can only breakdown machines that belong to yourself.¡±

    What the heck! Seeing the skills exnation, Hong Dali¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out!

    <i>This skill is really awesome! This is totally¡ªa standard prodigal skill! Look at it, breakdown into spare parts, so the thing that¡¯s being broken down definitely must be something not bad too. It will cost at least 100,000 yuan, then one million, then ten million...</i>

    <i>Oh, what the heck, doesn¡¯t that mean that when I reach the maximum level, I can just buy a helicopter and break it down too? Breakdown a few helicopters and then assemble a new super awesome helicopter?</i>

    Once he thought about this, Hong Dali instantly felt that with this skill, he could do anything he wanted from now on¡ªhis first thought was that he could finally have a car that could match Chuyin¡¯s science-fantasy-like sports car!

    <i>Three Prayer Angels and one Soaring Angel. Should I breakdown them, or breakdown them, or breakdown down...</i>

    <i>This is such a difficult question!</i>

    Hong Dali thought for half a day before finallying to the conclusion¡ªhe shouldn¡¯t consider this yet, otherwise, he would have to walk when he left the house...

    This machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation was already so awesome, then the other one...

    Hong Dali hurriedly looked at the other skill¡ªgem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement.

    ¡°Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement: Host can choose to process any ore that contains gems in it. After using the gem processing skill, the outer g of the ore will directly breakdown and reveal the gem inside.¡±

    ¡°Gems processed by this skill will have additional attributes. Host can choose between strength, agility, reflexes, health, and energy supply to select one, two, or three types to infuse into the gem. The higher the level of the skill is, the higher the quality of the gem and the higher the attributes that can be infused.¡±

    ¡°Energy supply: After choosing this attribute, it will turn the attribute of the gem into the attribute of an energy source and continuously supply energy. The higher the quality of the gem, the higher the level of energy source.¡±

    ¡°After choosing the type of gem, Host can choose to embed the gem into a piece of jewelry. The jewelry that is embedded with an attribute gem will fully disy the attribute of the gem. It will affect whoever wears it.¡±

    ¡°Host can only choose to embed an energy supply gem into a machine. It will greatly save on energy loss and also provide an additional source of energy.¡±

    ¡°Note: This skill can be leveled up, attribute points are used to level up.¡±

    ¡°Level 1 to 10, every level requires 1 attribute point, able to additionally infuse the gem with 1 point of an attribute.¡±

    ¡°Level 11 to 20, every level requires 2 attribute points, able to additionally infuse the gem with 2 points of an attribute.¡±

    ¡°Level 21 to 30, every level requires 3 attribute points, able to additionally infuse the gem with 3 points of an attribute.¡±

    ¡°Level 30 and above, unable to be leveled up in the current condition. System needs to be upgraded before it can continue to be leveled up.¡±

    ¡°Addition exnation: Currently, Host can only breakdown ores that belong to yourself.¡±

    <i>This...</i>

    Hong Dali excitedly touched his nose. <i>This skill is very awesome too, isn¡¯t it! The other attributes such as strength, agility, and reflexes aren¡¯t important, the most important one is health! Health!</i>

    <i>These years, who doesn¡¯t wish to live healthily?</i>

    <i>A gem that can increase one¡¯s health. What the heck, this is totally cheating!</i>

    Hong Dali was so excited that his eyes went nk. <i>These two skills are totally incredible, aren¡¯t they!</i>

    <i>I want to upgrade the System, I want to squander, I want to level up the skills!</i>

    However, Hong Dali was in a difficult spot again¡ªhe still had five attribute points and couldn¡¯t decide where to add them on first...

    It was obvious now that the other two side branches didn¡¯t need to be added so hurriedly. These two skills should instead be leveled up first. Therefore, Hong Dali finally made the decision. ¡°System, add the five attribute points frompleting the Mission all onto machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation!¡±

    Once Hong Dali finished saying this, with a <i>PA </i>sound, the skill points of machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation was instantly changed to 6 points!

    The System gave a new prompt: ¡°Currently, Host can breakdown machines under 60,000 yuan.¡±

    With this new exnation, the rest was simple¡ªLevel 11 to 20 should be able to breakdown 100,000 yuan to 900,000 yuan machinery, Level 21 to 30 would be to breakdown one million yuan to nine million yuan machinery.

    The only problem now was what this based on. Hong Dali hurriedly asked, ¡°System, what is the pricing based on?¡±

    The System¡¯s answer was really simple: ¡°The average price of the same products in the market.¡±

    It was clear now. For example, for an object, here was selling for 85,000, the other city was selling it at 95,000. Thus, the average was 90,000 yuan, which was the breakdown price...

    After everything was ounted for, the System started to announce the next mission. ¡°Main Mission Two released: Squander 50 million yuan in three months time. Upon failure, Host will lose 20 attribute points from each attribute. Ifpleted, there is an additional reward of 20 attribute points.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    <i>As expected, the more I squander, the more serious the punishment is. 50 million in three months time, yup, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem!</i>

    After the System¡¯s voice disappeared, Hong Dali couldn¡¯t wait anymore and instantly crawled up. He had already beenying there for quite a while. He rubbed his eyes and asked, ¡°Sister Nianwei, what time is it now?¡±

    Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°It has just reached 9 now. Young Master, there is no need to rush. If you are still tired, why not rest for a while more? Xinxin is ying badminton with Sister Cai now, and Sister Zixuan is also gaming on the third floor.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± They were having their free time now, this was quite good. Hong Dali stretched his waist. This was the perfect time to experiment on the new skills he acquired from the System. The question was, what should he breakdown...

    Luckily, he found the solution very quickly¡ªthat¡¯s right, it was his phone!

    <i>Brouhaha, this item is good. Smartphones are something that everyone must have. He shall make a super awesome smartphone that looks normal on the outside. He shall breakdown his phone first!</i>

 Chapter 252 - Perfect-Grade Nouveau Riche Golden Smartphone

    <h4>Chapter 252: Perfect-Grade Nouveau Riche Golden Smartphone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thinking up to this point, Hong Dali hurriedly waved over ackey. ¡°Li Yang, what is the best phone on the market currently?¡±

    ¡°Smartphone?¡± Li Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°The smartphone designed for the masses should be the Pear Phone, I think? The one that has a bite on it. Currently, the market price for it is 2,500 yuan and is considered to be the best phone for the masses. If you want something even better, you will have to tailor make it, like the phone you are using now, Young Master. Young Master, you want to change your smartphone?¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali ask about smartphones, Li Nianwei was a bit curious too.

    ¡°Ah, haha, I just feel like squandering.¡± Hong Daliughed loudly and said, ¡°Li Yang, go and help me buy... Yup, buy a hundred Pear Phones. I thought of a new idea to squander today!¡±

    Li Yang left in bewilderment. While walking, he thought, <i>Young Master thought of another new idea to squander today. I wonder what this new idea is. Buy a hundred Pear Phones? This item... Forget it, I shan¡¯t be bothered about it anymore. Young Master is a godly person, his wisdom isn¡¯t something that weckeys can fathom!</i>

    Li Nianwei curiously asked, ¡°Young Master, this idea of yours... Do you need our help?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± He couldn¡¯t let anyone see what he was going to do, so Hong Dali decisively shook his head. ¡°Ah, no need, no need. I¡¯m just going to try out something, the rest of you just go and do your own stuff. Oh right, Sister Nianwei, when Hatsune Miku is created, how about opening a concert for you and Chuyin? Thinking about it, I haven¡¯t opened a concert in a very long time, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Upon hearing that she could do a concert again, especially that this time it was with Hatsune Miku, even with Li Nianwei¡¯s indifferent character, she was still excited. ¡°That will be great. By that time, the concert will definitely be very lively.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Previously, I was thinking that it wasn¡¯t worth your time joining those smallpetitions and such. Once Hatsune Miku is created, the masses will definitely be astonished! Haha!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were full of expectation. Hatsune Miku, coupled with the goddess-level singer Li Nianwei, hehe...

    ¡°Then, I shall thank you first, Young Master.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and said.

    The two of them waited for a while more. After 10 minutes or so, Li Yang came back carrying arge boxboard and panting heavily. ¡°Young Master, I have bought back the Pear Phones you asked for. <i>Puff... Puff... </i>I wiped out the storage of three Pear Phone shops in the vicinity. Now, there isn¡¯t a single Pear Phone left to be found nearby, only their packaging is left.¡±

    ¡°Good job!¡± Hong Dali delightedly said, ¡°Reward, 10,000!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Li Yang decisively bowed and thanked him.

    ¡°Haha, I shall go and tinker with it now.¡± Hong Dali carried the boxboard into an individual small office. As he walked, he said, ¡°Sister Nianwei, go and y with them first.¡±

    ¡°OK, Young Master.¡±

    Upon entering the room, Hong Dali pulled down the curtains and locked the door. Then, he excitedly took out all of the smartphones in the box.

    It wasn¡¯t an easy task to take out a hundred smartphones. He onlypleted it after a whole 10 minutes or so. Hong Dali wiped away his sweat. ¡°I shall use these phones to test how my skill actually works.¡±

    Saying so, he picked one of the phones and walked to an empty area. Then, he silently said, ¡°Breakdown!¡±

    Speaking of which, it was really amazing. Under his watchful eyes, the phone in his hand floated in the air just like that. Then, with a <i>Shua </i>sound, it became a pile of spare parts. And in his hand, a ck phone screen quietlyy there!

    At the same time, the System interface in Hong Dali¡¯s mind also provided a caption for this screen¡ª

    ¡°Perfect-grade smartphone screen. Special extra ability: Pressure resistant. It can easily withstand two tons of pressure and not suffer any damage.¡±

    <i>What... What the heck, what kind of strong ability is this!</i>

    <i>Just such a smartphone screen can actually withstand two tons of pressure smashing on it!</i>

    ¡°This is good.¡± Hong Daliughed loudly. ¡°From now on, my smartphone doesn¡¯t need any more screen protectors! Brouhaha!¡±

    <i>This ability is definitely very useful! Very useful indeed!</i>

    <i>Let¡¯s continue!</i>

    <i>PA! </i>Another phone was broken down, this time it was a motherboard that remained. The System gave its caption again¡ª

    ¡°Perfect-grade smartphone motherboard. Special extra ability: Water resistant. Even if it¡¯s in the process of charging and thrown into the water, nothing will happen to it.¡±

    <i>Oh, hehe, this is awesome too. Smartphones are most afraid of being dropped onto the floor and into the water. With this water resistance, what do I still need to be afraid of... However, this ability feels quite average. The one I am using now is already waterproof¡ªlet¡¯s continue to breakdown!</i>

    <i>PA! </i>Another motherboard!

    This time, the extra ability was awesome: ¡°Super strong reception. It can receive satellite signals from anywhere in the world, no matter if there is interference or not.¡±

    <i>Brouhaha! This one is better than the one just now! This ability is very useful. From now on, I don¡¯t need to be afraid if there¡¯s no reception in the elevators anymore, hahaha!</i>

    <i>Looks like I did the right thing in picking this skill. Hahaha, this skill is really too awesome!</i>

    Hong Dali was overjoyed and continued to breakdown the smartphones¡ª <i>PA! </i>It was a battery this time!

    ¡°Perfect-grade smartphone battery. Special extra ability: Super battery. It can better absorb and keep the electricity charged inside. Its battery capacity is five times that of a normal phone, and it will also never be damaged.¡±

    <i>What the heck! What the heck!! What the heck!!!</i>

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out from staring at it!

    <i>This extra attribute is totally invincible! From now on, I will not need to be afraid that my smartphone will run out of battery anymore when I am reading novels in ss! Five times the capacity of a normal battery! Brouhahahahaha! This time, I can read the novels anyway I like. I can read it from morning till night and don¡¯t have to worry that it will run out of battery!</i>

    <i>This time, I will not just read novels, I will listen to songs too, I will watch videos too, I will even y games on it too! Didn¡¯t Liu Mingxin give me a Chess Cards ount with unlimited game coins in it? This time, I¡¯m going to y those games that will lose a billion coins with a bet of 100 million coins! I will lose from morning till night!</i>

    Hong Dali was overjoyed and continued to breakdown the smartphones!

    After that, the items were all roughly the same types. Basically, they had all kinds of awesome abilities. After he broke down all the hundred smartphones, in the end, Hong Dali took out his limited edition smartphone that cost over a hundred thousand yuan and broke it down!

    <i>PA! </i>Unexpectedly, the item that was less left this time was the outer cover of the smartphone. He thought that it would be a motherboard or a battery...

    However, when Hong Dali saw the caption for the cover, he was instantly astonished!

    ¡°Perfect-grade smartphone outer cover. Special extra ability: Water resistant, super pressure resistant, a nouveau riche appearance.¡±

    ¡°Water resistant: Can be used normally in the water without fear of battery discharge or damage to the interiorponents.¡±

    ¡°Super pressure resistant: It can sustain the pressure of 50 tons and not be damaged, there will not even be a scratch on it.¡±

    ¡°Nouveau riche appearance: The entire phone body is the luxurious and kind nouveau riche golden color, extremely beautiful and artistic.¡±

    <i>OK, looks like the third extra ability is purely to fill in the numbers¡ªbut I like it!</i>

    <i>Now that I have this nouveau riche appearance outer cover,bined with all those awesome extra attributes... Next time, if anyone dares to offend me, I will just use this smartphone as a brick to smash him! And I will definitely not need to worry that there will be damage to the smartphone!</i>

    After all the phones were broken down, Hong Dali chose meticulously and obtained the following perfect-grade spare parts:

    One perfect-grade motherboard, extra attribute: Super reception, able to receive satellite reception from any ce.

    One perfect-grade screen, extra attribute: Super pressure resistant, able to withstand 50 tons of pressure(this one is better than the first one).

    One perfect-grade battery, extra attribute: Super battery, have a battery capacity that is five times that of a normal smartphone battery.

    One perfect-grade outer cover and a perfect-grade camera, extra attribute: Super electric eye, 80 million pixels.

    Having these perfect-grade parts, Hong Dali couldn¡¯t bear to wait anymore. He ced all of the parts on his hand. ¡°Machine assemble!¡±

    Thus, all of these parts flew up and gathered in the air. With a <i>PA </i>sound, a super cool nouveau riche golden streamlined smartphone came into existence.

    This nouveau riche golden smartphone was practically the fighter jet amongst smartphones. The whole smartphone body was as big as a palm, a super big screen that was 5.8 inches and had the most incredible parts out of all the smartphones that he broke down. Even the pickiest person wouldn¡¯t be able to find a single fault on this phone!

    And when Hong Dali saw the caption for this smartphone from the System, he was totally astonished!

    ¡°Perfect-grade smartphone: All of the parts are perfect-grade. Whenbined, the performance increased again. It now also has a superrge interior memory capacity of 2,048 GB, and also a surround stereo sound speaker.¡±

    Actually, this wasn¡¯t much, just that the performance was enhanced. What caused Hong Dali to be surprised was the next factor.

    ¡°This smartphone can undergo a second transformation, one more independent perfect-grade part can be attached to it.¡±

    <i>This condition is very awesome!</i>

    <i>It can attach another independent perfect-grade part to it!</i>

    <i>That means to say that if I have a better part next time, I can just install it on this smartphone!</i>

    <i>That means, this smartphone can still be upgraded! What shall I put on it next time? A lighter? A nail-cutter? An electronic scale?</i>

    <i>Speaking of which, such a gorgeous phone suddenly shooting out a small fire after a</i>PA <i>sound, that will be very cool, won¡¯t it!</i>

    <i>Brouhaha! I shan¡¯t care so much anymore, this item is enough for me. Next time, if there is something good, then I will just install it on this smartphone!</i>

    Now that Hong Dali had already gotten this super awesome and majestic smartphone, his mood was super good.

    He then casually assembled a few more perfect-grade smartphones. As for the remaining spare parts... Hong Dali randomly picked one up to have a look. The caption that the System gave was: ¡°A damaged spare part. A normal spare part that was left after being broken down. Can¡¯t be used.¡±

    <i>Oh, so it¡¯s considered damaged. Rubbish, just throw them all away!</i>

    Speaking of which, there were only four to five types of importantponents for a smartphone. Hong Dali gathered all of the remaining perfect-grade parts together and assembled another 20 or so perfect-grade smartphones. Then, he brought them out of the room and shouted, ¡°Sister Nianwei, Sister Xiaoyi,e and collect your phones! Haha!¡±

 Chapter 253 - The Holy Warriors of the Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 253: The Holy Warriors of the Goddess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hearing that Hong Dali was giving out smartphones, everyone there all came up.

    Hong Dali was thoughtful. For thest 20 plus smartphones that he assembled, he didn¡¯t use the best perfect-grade parts to match them together. The main ones he used were the pressure resistant, super strong reception and a battery capacity that was three times that of a normal phone.

    After all, it was enough for himself to know about his skill. If he used the best parts for all of the smartphones, it would cause people to be suspicious. If that happened, It wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for both him and others¡ªthe System was his greatest secret, it definitely must not be known by anyone else. If not, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he was sent to aboratory and cut-up like a guinea pig.

    As for pressure resistant, super reception, and super battery, these three features couldn¡¯t be easily noticed. At least, it wouldn¡¯t be that obvious, he could directly say that it was because the phone¡¯s quality was very good, that¡¯s all...

    Regardless of that, Hong Dali gave these perfect-grade phones to everyone, one each, as if it were some cabbage that was thrown on the roadside. In the end, he still had a few phones left and decisively kept them for his parents. Then, he grinned and said, ¡°I was bored and bought a few phones to give to everyone for fun. One each, don¡¯tin that it¡¯s too little.¡±

    Who wouldin that they had too little phones, one was enough...

    Tang Muxin curiously asked, ¡°Dali, you tinkered inside for so long and just came up with these few phones? Is there any difference from the ones we normally use?¡±

    ¡°Yup...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°There are still some differences. Oh my, stop asking, just know that the quality of this phone is very good. I experimented with them for a long time just now¡ªthese screens are very sturdy, there is no need for screen protectors anymore!¡±

    ¡°Are you serious...¡± Tang Muxin flipped the phone for a while and yed with it. Then, she carefully used her fingernail to scratch it. Indeed, there wasn¡¯t any problem. She instantly smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a gift from you, I will just keep it. It¡¯s best if there¡¯s no need to cover it with protectors, hehe.¡±

    Li Nianwei pressed her lips, smiled and said, ¡°Since this is something the Young Master gave, it definitely is quite good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± After everyone took a phone, Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I was too sleepy when Brother Le and his team came just now. Let¡¯s go and take a look at how they are doing!¡±

    Previously, Hong Dali didn¡¯t receive them when Le Anxuan and his team came. Now that he was invigorated, he naturally had to go and take a look¡ªalso, Hong Dali finally remembered, he was supposed to go over to Lin Chuyin¡¯s house to help her move...

    Speaking of which, Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory definitely had a lot of useful stuff! Looking at the rubbish she threw all over the floor, just pick any of it and it might be some awesome invention!

    Hong Dali¡¯s group instantly went downstairs.

    The elevator quickly reached the fourth floor. Now, there was already a signboard hanging up there¡ªPhoton Force Laboratory.

    Awesome!

    Upon entering the door, they saw that the fourth floor was already packed with all kinds of machinery, wires, and stuff. Quite a lot of people was busily moving things around. Just forputers alone, there was 20 plus of them. There was also someone holding a welding torch and welding something.

    The most awesome thing was a human body model inside. He was wearing the Virtual Nodes Projection Suit and doing all kinds of funny actions...

    ¡°Haha, Brother Le, I¡¯m here. How are things here?¡± Upon seeing Le Anxuan, Hong Dali directly walked over and said, ¡°Wow, no wonder you guys spend money so fast. There¡¯s so many stuff!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡± Seeing that Hong Dali was here, the eight people from Le Anxuan team, including Le Anxuan himself, walked up to wee him. Only then did Hong Dali carefully looked at each of them. They were all about 30 plus, dressed like country bumpkins, and it was obvious they belonged to the research field. Their looks were quite untidy, their hair messy like a bird¡¯s nest, their body having oil patches at one ce and ck stains at another, basically quite ugly.

    Of course, their brains were definitely not ugly...

    ¡°Hehe, hello, everyone. Just now, I wasn¡¯t really fully awake yet.¡± They found a ce to sit down and Hong Dali asked, ¡°Is everything OK here? If you need anything, just ask. I don¡¯t know how to do anything else, but I can definitely spend money!¡±

    ¡°I knew that Young Master is very magnanimous!¡± Being a type of geek, naturally, Le Anxuan wasn¡¯t very good at conversing. He decisively chose to introduce their research progress to Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master, currently, this set of technology is basically formed. Look, this is the newly created, most conforming with the human bodyposition rubber material quality nodes projections suit. Wearing it on the body definitely will not cause the body to go out of shape. Also, on this suit, we have welded over a thousand projection nodes on it. With these nodes, no matter what kind ofplicated actions the human model does, it will be perfectly projected into theputer.¡±

    ¡°Yup, this is very good, indeed!¡± Hong Dali was overjoyed as he heard this. ¡°This way, it will be much easier for us to make the CG animation, hehe.¡±

    Tang Muxin, who was carrying Little Meow, curiously asked, ¡°Dali, are you intending to do a CG animation movie?¡±

    Hearing Tang Muxin ask this, everyone was curious too.

    Very obviously, the Hong Dali who always had fantastic ideas was probably going to squander on something fun again.

    ¡°Yup, I do indeed have this n.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and secretly thought, <i>The System requires me to squander 50 million in three months time. Three months isn¡¯t too long or too short, making a CG animated movie for fun might be quite interesting too. However, from the current look of things, there definitely isn¡¯t enough time to make a purely CG animated film. However, I can consider mixing virtual with factual, yup... Then, what should I actually do?</i>

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali knew of quite a few outstanding animes¡ªsuch as Dragonball, One Piece, Saint Seiya and such, these were all big hits from his previous life.

    Hong Dali touched his chin and secretly thought, <i>Dragonball requires flying all around, this technology difficult is quite high, not viable. One Piece is on the sea, there aren¡¯t any conditions for doing this. However, Saint Seiya has quite a simple plot... Yup, I can just try and edit the plot, hehe!</i>

    The more he thought, the more his eyes shone. He suddenlyughed loudly and said, ¡°Brother Le, can you make another few suits ording to my requirements?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Make a few more?¡± Le Anxuan thought for a while and said, ¡°That isn¡¯t an issue. However, I don¡¯t know what kind do you want? We need to tailor make this projection suit. After all, it will influence the effects a lot if it is too big or too small.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue!¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Because I have a brilliant idea. I¡¯m going to make a CG animation film!¡±

    ¡°Really!¡± Tang Muxin was surprised. ¡°Then, Dali, quick, tell us about it. What is this anime about?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this anime, it will be a long story!¡± Hong Dali again entered storytelling mode. ¡°In the distant future, because of the eruption of a nuclear war, most of the ces on Earth were destroyed. Only the sacrednd, Sky City, was left, and it was thest sanctuary of humankind...

    ¡°Those who ruled the Sky City, they are called the ecliptic of the 12 zodiac signs!

    ¡°On the mountains near Sky City, they built the 12 golden temples, each one guarded by one of the warriors of the 12 zodiac signs!

    ¡°However, facing the disasters of the outside world, these 12 protectors were unwilling to open up the Sky City to allow moremoners to live inside.

    ¡°Therefore, the kind Goddess¡ªthe personification of the Vermilion Bird, Sister Nianwei¡ªrepresented themoners to appeal to the leader of the 12 golden temples, Lord Green Dragon, to request him to open up the sacred city so that themoners could hide inside from the disasters of the outside world.

    ¡°Actually, this was supposed to be a good thing. However, the poisonous snake of the 12 temples was secretly under the control of a hidden enemy. When the Goddess came to appeal, he shot her with a poisonous arrow!¡±

    Upon reaching this point, everyone all ¡°AHed¡± in unison!

    Hong Dali continued, ¡°The snake¡¯s poison was the strongest. The Goddess was shot and was about to pass away. Luckily, beside her, there were five holy warriors who protected her!

    ¡°These five saints wore powerful mechanical holy garments, and they had always been fighting for the Goddess!

    ¡°At this time, to rescue the Goddess, they could only obtain the blood of the sacred beast, the ck Tortoise, which could cure any poison, to heal her. However, the sacred beast ck Tortoise lived in the Green Dragon¡¯s temple, the leader of the 12 temples!

    ¡°Therefore, to awaken the Goddess, the five holy warriors started a fight to barge through the 12 golden temples!¡±

    When Hong Dali reached this point, everyone instantly pped furiously. ¡°Good!¡±

    Actually, speaking of which, the plot of Saint Seiya was quite simple. It was basically about the Goddess Athena being hurt and then the five saints rescuing her. And such a story, from a practical view, was quite suitable for Hong Dali to tell¡ªhe couldn¡¯t remember those plots that were tooplicated...

    Therefore, he chose the most ssic plot from Saint Seiya, the 12 golden temples.

    If it was ording to the original work, these were the 12 constetions and the venue was in Greece.

    However, it was obvious that Hong Dali was patriotic. Since he nned to reproduce Saint Seiya from his previous life, naturally, he had to edit the settings in the plot to better arouse the resonance of other people.

    Therefore, very naturally, this story that Hong Dali told gained the liking of everyone present.

    Now that he had finished telling the rough background and plot of Saint Seiya, naturally, the rest was the specific division of work.

    Le Anxuan asked, ¡°Young Master, how do you want us to cooperate?¡±

    Speaking of which, although the individualism of Le Anxuan and his team was very strong, they were still naturally happy when the things they invented were of help to the Young Master.

    ¡°Your task is very simple.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the current suit designed to be rubber fitting? Later, I will make a rough design of the mechanical holy garment. Then, make a suit based on that design. This way, we can stimte the entire appearance of the character, hehe.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± This type of stuff wasn¡¯t difficult as long as they were willing to spend money on it. Thus, Le Anxuan instantly nodded.

    ¡°Hm,ckey, ask Sister Zishan toe over here for a while.¡± Hong Dali instructed one of theckeys. ¡°I can only think of a rough design for these mechanical holy garments, we still need Sister Zishan to be in charge of designing it out properly.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Li Yang answered and ran out like the wind.

    Shortlyter, Jin Zishan, whose face had already almost recovered, came. Once she saw Hong Dali, she smiled and asked, ¡°Young Master, you needed me for something?¡±

 Chapter 254 - I Am MT

    <h4>Chapter 254: ¡°I Am MT¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah, Sister Zishan is here.¡± Hong Dali instantly asked someone to get her a chair. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to ask you to help me draw a dozen or so armor designs. This armor is very powerful, especially its appearance. It definitely needs to be golden and shiny, and it¡¯s best if it can shine others blind!¡±

    One should know that Saint Seiya didn¡¯t have a very good storyline. What really attracted the viewers and readers was the several differently designed holy garments. Those were really the romance of men.

    ¡°Wait a while for me to draw it.¡± Hong Dali took up a pen and drew on the paper crookedly.

    Speaking of which, this fellow was a standard useless person, the type that wasn¡¯t good at anything.

    His singing was off-key and out of tune, his studies were only passable and he basically didn¡¯t listen in ss...

    Even for drawing, he could only just barely draw an outline. It could only just be made out that it was a human with armor on him. Even hisckeys couldn¡¯t bear to watch his drawing. <i>Young Master¡¯s drawing skill is really amazing, as awesome as always¡ªsince I can¡¯t tell what he is drawing anyway!</i>

    Almost half a dayter <sup>1</sup> , when everyone was already sweating profusely from watching his drawing, Hong Dali finallypleted it¡ªthey could barely tell that it had a head, two elbows, and two legs. It actually looked quite cartoon-like...

    This cartoon character wore a crooked set of armor, and they could roughly recognize the various pieces. Surprisingly, from the overall appearance, this drawing was still quite interesting...

    ¡°Dali, is this drawing of the future world¡¯s male cubicle symbol?¡± Tang Muxin asked.

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali angrily said, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, your drawing really sucks!¡± Tang Muxin instantlyughed lovably and very happily. ¡°I was just kidding. At least, I can tell that if we disregard this small person, the armor still seems quite unique.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that for sure?¡± Hong Dali proudly said, ¡°This holy garment looks like this when it¡¯s worn. When it¡¯s taken off, it can transform into the form of a Pegasus, it¡¯s really cool!¡±

    ¡°What Young Master means is that when this armor is taken off, the different pieces canbine together, is that it?¡± This time, Jin Zishan really understood. ¡°This set that Young Master drew is Pegasus, are there any others?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is!¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s also swan, fairy, wolf, and scorpion!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei ¡°...¡±

    Jin Zishan ¡°...¡±

    The rest ¡°...¡±

    Jin Zishan felt that it was a bit difficult. ¡°Young Master, the holy garments that these five people are wearing, they aren¡¯t of the same type?¡±

    It was no wonder she asked this. Pegasus, swan, wolf, and scorpion could still be considered to be animals, but what was a fairy doing there?

    ¡°Er... That¡¯s true...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°We should make them all of the same type... Then, let¡¯s do this, just make them all animals. Aries, Pegasus, Swan, Ox, and Cancer!¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± This time, it was better by a little bit. Jin Zishan nodded and said, ¡°I can try drawing them. Oh right, Young Master, who is the main character? I have to design him better.¡±

    ¡°The main character?¡± Hong Dali started touching his chin again.

    At times like these, one could tell that Hong Dali was different from the others. If it were some other people who were transmigrated into this world, they would definitely just wholly use the original plot. They would definitely choose Pegasus as the main character. However, Hong Dali, this superprodigal, was obviously someone who didn¡¯t y by the book.

    What meaning would there be in just wholly copying the story from his previous life? Therefore, Hong Dali very directly decided. ¡°Let the Ox be the main character! Ox, yup, I like this name, haha! I have even thought of the theme song!¡±

    ¡°You have even thought of the theme song?¡± Tang Muxin surprisingly asked, ¡°What is the name of the theme song?¡±

    ¡°The theme song shall be called ¡®I Am Ai Muti¡¯!¡± Expectedly, Hong Dali used another ssic cartoon¡¯s theme song from his previous life. ¡°I¡¯m defending!! Deng~ deng deng~ deng deng deng~~ My name is Ai Muti, a body of steel, I block, I dodge, I use my body to protect you! Don¡¯t be afraid anymore, I¡¯m still standing, my sisters and brothers, don¡¯t save you firepower! Everyone said that T is strong, he is the highest honor in the team, no one will fight for your position, explode your cosmos, give you all the enemy! Attack, don¡¯t hold back, heal, make sure I am invin~ cible! OT, I will cover you, don¡¯t worry! Shield wall, be ready, everyone full fire!¡±

    When he finished this ugly song of his, everyone was alreadyughing till they were banging the table with their hands.

    Actually, this song that was adapted from the original ¡°Pegasus¡¯s Dream¡± was still quite impassioning. However, once Hong Dali sang it, the feeling totally changed, it sounded like one-person crosstalk...

    Luckily, at least Hong Dali managed to convey the feel of the song...

    The crucial thing was the lyrics. Small children would definitely love it¡ªsince Saint Seiya didn¡¯t exist in this world anyway, no one would know what this song originally sounded like, right?

    The stuff that Hong Dali adapted into was all quite down to earth. He changed the setting, plot, and everything. Just this cartoon alone included concepts from Saint Seiya, I Am MT and Iron Man. Combined with the background of Heavenly State, it was indeed awesome and cool!

    Now that the main character and theme song were decided on, everyoneughed for quite a while before Tang Muxin grinned and asked, ¡°Dali, you are really talented. Then, where should we film it at? And what characters are there in it, who is going to act them?¡±

    ¡°The venue?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, thought for a while and said, ¡°Just film it at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. Since we are going to build a sci-fi city there anyway... I think we can just use the New Lanxiang school to film it. Yup, we can just build the golden temple of the 12 zodiacs there and dig argeke in the center of the school. Next time, Big Turtle can just swim there, hehe.¡±

    OK, looks like they could even save on the filming scene this time...

    Then, it was time to announce the cast. Hong Dali grinned and counted on his fingers the people he knew around him. ¡°Sister Nianwei naturally will act as the Goddess. Yup, Mu Zixiao shall act the Tiger. Geezer Wang¡¯s kungfu is the best, he will act the most powerful Rat. I wonder if Liu Mingxin has the time to act the more cool and handsome Dragon. Also, there¡¯s that Liang Yifeng who is especially good at reading poetry, this fellow definitely has to act the Chicken. Haha, this one is good!¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Then, it was the people who followed him. Hong Dali continued, ¡°Driver, Uncle Wang, shall act as Horse. He will have a fighting scene with the Goddess¡¯ Pegasus! As for Xinxin...¡± As Hong Dali reached this part, he looked at Tang Muxin until her small heart was jumping furiously and nervously said, ¡°Dali, can I act too?¡±

    ¡°My Xinxin shall act as Rabbit, then.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°You will definitely be very beautiful and adorable!¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Tang Muxin instantly cheered. This littless who loved to perform excitedly kissed Hong Dali¡¯s face!

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi shall act as Goat!¡± Hong Dali continued to arrange. ¡°Theckeys can each find a role to act too. We shan¡¯t let outsiders enjoy the benefits. This way, it should be about it, hehe.¡±

    They had such arge group of people here, there was basically enough people to fill up all the roles. Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Dali, who are you acting?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Hong Dali decisively shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m so fragile, I shan¡¯t join in on the fun. I will supervise the shooting scenes. I will deduct the wage of whoever dares to ck off, brouhaha!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Regardless of that, this cartoon movie that was probably the most unique and horsey-like in the film¡¯s history of Heavenly State was thus decided. Hong Dali asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, remember to help me calcte the cost. You know that I¡¯m really insensitive to numbers...¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Upon thinking that she would soon appear on the screens of cinemas too, Ling Xiaoyi was also very excited. ¡°I will do my best to perform in the film.¡±

    At this time, Jin Zishan hadpleted the first draft of the drawing and showed it to Hong Dali. Hong Dali was very pleased with it. ¡°Good! Sister Zishan is really awesome indeed, the mechanical holy garment you drew is really beautiful!¡±

    Everyone gathered around to have a look. Indeed, on a piece of white paper, a mechanical Pegasus proudly stood. Although there were only a few strokes of the pen, they could already see its main structure. It was filled with a metallic sense, and eachponent was stated too. Although it was still quite different from the holy warriors from his previous life, the difference wasn¡¯t very big.

    Below was the drawing of a human wearing the mechanical holy garment after it turned into armor form. The correspondingponents to Pegasus form were also stated.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that just this drawing alone helped everyone to understand what the mechanical holy garment that Hong Dali was talking about really was like.

    ¡°Sister Zishan, you are really good!¡± Tang Muxin eximed in surprise and said, ¡°Your drawing is excellent! Hehe, of course, our Dali is awesome too. If it wasn¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t have met you too, Sister Zishan!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will never forget that it was the Young Master who saved my life.¡± Jin Zishan looked at Hong Dali and smiled.

    The sincerity in her eyes was clearly shown.

    This caused Hong Dali to feel quite shy. He sniffled and gave a dryugh. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Actually, it really was nothing. I was just nning to have a swim, hahaha, haha!¡±

    Everyoneughed upon hearing this.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± At this time, Ling Xiaoyi, who was meticulously looking at the drawing, asked, ¡°If we make the model ording to this drawing, it should be quite easy. However, I¡¯m afraid that it might be really stiff when we wear it.¡±

    ¡°Who said that we are going to make models for it?¡± Hong Dali very naturally answered, ¡°Of course, we are using the real ones! It definitely has to be real!¡±

    ¡°Real ones!¡± This time, everyone was astonished.

    <i>Young Master is nning to create real mechanical holy garments just for shooting a film!?</i>

 Chapter 255 - Can I Give You a Hug? (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 255: Can I Give You a Hug? (Part One)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A movie! That was a movie! Filming a movie, they had never heard that props for filming movies had to all be real!

    Look at those blockbuster movies locally or abroad, the props were all fake, it was just that they looked good from the outside¡ªthat could then save costs! You want to set up real stuff this time?

    A mechanical holy garment that could really be worn?! And its different pieces could bebined together?

    Oh god, how much would that cost!

    At the start, everyone thought that Hong Dali was saying that he wanted to throw 50 million into it just for fun. But now, thinking about it, they were the only ones who thought it was for fun! This fellow was nning to really throw in 50 million!

    The problem was that it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be enough!

    At present, it would be very good for a movie to be able to earn money, and a return of close to 100% from its investment was already considered a best-seller. Now that he wanted to invest 50 million into it, wouldn¡¯t he suffer many losses? Even if this film was awesome, it might not be able to bring in money!

    However, clearly, other people were other people, and Hong Dali was Hong Dali. This fellow never acted ordinarily...

    ¡°Of course, it must be real!¡± Hong Dali said strangely. ¡°Don¡¯t we have Chuyin? Though the source of energy of her exoskeleton armor will be a problem, as long as it¡¯s only creating an armor suitable to be worn on the body, that will definitely not be a problem. At most, we¡¯ll spend more money!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god,¡± Tang Muxin said despondently. ¡°Luckily you aren¡¯t nning to film a big robot. Otherwise, won¡¯t you have to create a real robot to be used as a filming prop?¡±

    Once she said that Tang Muxin instantly regretted...

    ¡°Robot?¡± As expected, Hong Dali was immediately excited. ¡°There definitely has to be a robot. In the future, I n to film a movie rted to robots. By then, we¡¯ll create a few sets of robots to y with!¡±

    Tang Muxin raged. ¡°Dali, just treat it like I didn¡¯t say anything just now, ok?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Hong Dali decisively shook his head. ¡°We have to film such a movie in the future!¡±

    <i>Humph, humph, not to mention others, I¡¯m after all someone with the System. Moreover, I¡¯ve just learned two awesome skills just now. If I were to film a robot movie, hey, why don¡¯t we create a hundred sets of Gundams and disassemble them, then reassemble it again? Can that type of Gundam in the cartoons really be created?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s possible, it¡¯s possible! Wahaha, I just don¡¯t know how much 100 sets of ordinary Gundams will cost...</i>

    Of course, with respect to what Hong Dali just said about the robot, everyone just treated it as if he were joking. Anyway, they needn¡¯t worry about this, for it can¡¯t be created no matter how much money was spent, right?

    Now that the movie had been confirmed, Le Anxuan and the others also understood the main direction of their research from now on¡ªthis did not count as interfering with their independent researching, as it¡¯d only changed the method of their research slightly.

    They could foresee that after they¡¯dpleted their research, by then, this movie would definitely be very nice to watch after it¡¯d been filmed.

    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s go there to have a look.¡± Hong Dali stood up and stretched, but soon after, he was stunned. ¡°Chuyin, when did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t I notice it at all?¡±

    Lin Chuyin was standing behind everyone like a ghost, without any realization that she resembled a ghost appearing to scare people. ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived. I saw that you were talking, so I waited for a while. Uh, myboratory has already been moved here. It¡¯s there.¡±

    Then, she pointed conveniently, and Hong Dali only took a look before hepletely broke down...

    The reason why Hong Dalipletely broke down was because Chuyin had really moved herboratory over¡ªlook at those spare parts all over the floor, look at those steel tes that had been stacked up, look at those movers who were currently reconstructing theboratory, look at thatboratory which almost had only the door left...

    ¡°You didn¡¯t move the entireboratory over here along with the walls, did you?!¡± Hong Dali almost went into a frantic tizzy. ¡°There¡¯s no need to make another iron house over here! Even if you want to, you don¡¯t have to move it into the main hall!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Lin Chuyin thought for a while, then tilted her head and asked strangely. ¡°Is there anything wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°Yes... aye?¡± Speaking of which, it was true though, what was wrong with it? Setting up an ironboratory on the fourth floor here, it seemed like there really wasn¡¯t anything wrong with it... Hong Dali thought for quite a while and still didn¡¯t think of how to reply to her. Thus, s, he could only helplessly say, ¡°Alright. Anyway, things have alreadye to this point, just leave it like this for now then...¡±

    ¡°Uh, that¡¯s good.¡± Lin Chuyin looked around, and soon after, she was very satisfied with this ce, which was rare for her. She said, ¡°It looks good over here, there are many types of equipment¡ªmany that I¡¯d always failed to get.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked towards the side of a Virtual Reality Node Projection Suit, lifted it up and scrutinized it. Afterward, she asked strangely, ¡°Virtual Reality Node Projection Suit? Won¡¯t so many connectors affect movement?¡±

    Aye?! Too many connectors will affect movement?

    Upon hearing what Lin Chuyin said, Hong Dali and Le Anxuan were instantly stunned.

    As expected, she was the super technological geek. One sentence by her had pointed out the biggest problem with this Virtual Reality Node Projection Suit¡ªwith so many nodes and connectors literally filling the entire suit, it unavoidably caused too much wiring, and thus, the person wearing this suit wouldn¡¯t be able to move freely!

    ¡°This...¡± Le Anxuan¡¯s head was full of sweat. ¡°We¡¯d previously researched on how to better define the character¡¯s image, thus, we¡¯d never focused on this aspect. Previously, the experimenter, too, didn¡¯t have to make anyrge movements, so... So we¡¯d neglected this aspect....¡±

    Hong Dali, meanwhile, hurriedly asked, ¡°Chuyin, do you have any good ideas?¡±

    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s very simple.¡± The technological geek whose intelligence quotient was as high as 180, a member of the international Holy Grail association, expressed that this question didn¡¯t even contain the slightest difficulty. ¡°Combine all the wirings connecting the nodes onto the main board, and then connect it wirelessly. Just like that device I¡¯d set up that time. However, you need to be careful when youbine them¡ªonce you mess up the wiring, it¡¯ll be very troublesome, and putting the suit on can easily cause the limbs to be twisted. I¡¯ve tried once before, but because my tools were not delicate enough, I haven¡¯t been able to seed.¡±

    Towards the end, she added, ¡°However, the tools here are veryplete. I want to try a few more times.¡±

    She spoke casually, but everyone present beamed with joy as they listened.

    As expected, Lin Chuyin was awesome. Look at this idea of hers¡ªchange the wiring to wireless ones. It was easy to say, but it wasn¡¯t easy toe up with this idea. At least, Hong Dali and the rest had never paid attention to this.

    ¡°Then...¡± Le Anxuan, by then, waspletely convinced. ¡°Miss Lin Chuyin, do you still have any more suggestions?¡±

    ¡°Remember to leave more holes on this rubber suit,¡± Lin Chuyin said ndly. ¡°Or else, it will be stuffy.¡±

    Le Anxuan¡¯s tears rained down his face: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, OK, OK, let¡¯s not talk about this for now.¡± Hong Dali grinned as he pulled Lin Chuyin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go go go, let¡¯s go there to take a look. The team researching on voice programming has arrived. We didn¡¯t have the chance to greet them just now, you¡¯vee at just the right time.¡±

    ¡°Uh, OK.¡± Lin Chuyin wasn¡¯t conscious at all of the fact that her little white hand was being pulled by Hong Dali. In fact, she didn¡¯t quite have the desire to defend against this action of his. Had it been someone else who dared to do so... It would be 30,000 volts without question!

    Instantly, the group went in front of the voice programming team, and Hong Dali walked over to greet them. ¡°Hello, everyone. I haven¡¯t had the chance to greet everyone previously, hehe. I ask for your forgiveness, big brothers!¡±

    <i>This was the team sent by Uncle Chief. For his sake, I have to give them face for sure!</i>

    This team had only eight people in it, and currently, they were sitting in front of aputer doing programming. The person in the lead saw Hong Daliing over, hurriedly stood up and smiled as he introduced himself. ¡°Greetings, Young Master Dali. I¡¯m Du Jiechao, currently the head of this team.¡±

    This Du Jiechao was dressed ordinarily, was rather skinny, and thus, looked quite thin. On his thin face grew a mustache that wasn¡¯t very thick. One look at him would instead make him look like a perverted uncle...

    ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly stretched out his hand and shook his hand, as he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve all worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a small matter.¡± Du Jiechao invited Hong Dali and the rest to take a seat. Afterward, he instantly reported the progress. ¡°At present, the programming will take about three weeks, and it will mainly be the scripting of the programming of the tone of voice. After all, thenguageposition in our Heavenly State is veryplicated, and there is a huge difference between the tone of voice used to say different words. Thus, this step is the most troublesome of all. The types of voice in theter part will be simpler¡ªwe can just select a suitable one to be inserted in and used.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°Three weeks are just nice, I¡¯m not in a hurry on my side. Big brothers, just take it slowly. We want quality, there must be quality, HOHO.¡±

    ¡°En, the quality will definitely not be a problem, Young Master Dali. You can rest assured on that.¡± As he spoke, he stealthily touched Hong Dali¡¯s leg, and then said with a hidden meaning, ¡°We¡¯re all working for our leader, there¡¯ll definitely not be a problem!¡±

    What he meant was, they were all working for the Nation. Thus, they were all family. Family would never cheat each other!

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Upon hearing what he said, Hong Dali instantly recalled that piece in his house that stated: ¡°Squander for the sake of the strengthening the Heavenly State.¡± Thus, he grinned from ear to ear. ¡°In future, just tell me if there¡¯s anything you need, don¡¯t stand on ceremony! I guarantee that all of you will be satisfied!¡±

    <i>I¡¯m squandering on the orders from above. Thus, I¡¯m outright and confident about it!</i>

    s, just then, Lin Chuyin said something that broke everyone¡¯s heart...

    ¡°Then, can she cry?¡± Lin Chuyin¡¯s tone was insipid as usual, but it made everyone¡¯s heart ache very badly. ¡°Can sheugh?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Upon hearing Lin Chuyin¡¯s words, Hong Dali was stunned for a moment. Soon after, he fiercely said, ¡°She can, she definitely can!¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali looked at Du Jiechao. He normally behaved in a happy-go-lucky manner, but this time, he said with rare seriousness, ¡°Big Brother Du, no matter what, it must be able tough and cry! Definitely!¡±

    ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± Du Jiechao was also shocked by Lin Chuyin¡¯s words. Thus, he resolutely nodded and said, ¡°It definitely will! Definitely!¡±

    ¡°Chuyin,¡± Hong Dali walked slowly in front of Lin Chuyin, as he spread out his arms and had the most innocent smile on his face, as he gently said, ¡°Can I give you a hug?¡±

 Chapter 256 - Can I Give You a Hug? (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 256: Can I Give You a Hug? (Part Two)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Can I give you a hug?

    Had these wordse out from the mouth of someone else, that would definitely seem like a pervert trying to take advantage of a cute girl.

    However, when it came out of Hong Dali¡¯s mouth, it only made people feel like... This fellow definitely did not have any lust in him, and it was definitely a hug of pure friendship, definitely not taking advantage of a girl!

    Even Tang Muxin didn¡¯t think of objecting to this.

    Needless to say, that was a miracle.

    Of course, Lin Chuyin¡¯s reaction could also be counted as a miracle...

    ¡°Uh, OK.¡± Lin Chuyin tilted her head, her two long sky-blue ponytails tilted to one side, and only her voice sounded nd as always. ¡°Then, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything.¡± Hong Dali gently said, ¡°Just rx your body.¡±

    ¡°Uh, OK...¡± Lin Chuyin quietly stood there and didn¡¯t move an inch, as she stared at Hong Dali with bright eyes without any distracting thoughts.

    Hong Dali gently hugged her.

    It was very pure, very friendly, without the slightest desire in it. It was as pure as a piece of white paper. Just like the clear blue sky and the water that had just been distilled.

    The two of them gently embraced.

    There was nothing impure about it, that feeling was like two true good friends who¡¯d finally met after being apart for many years.

    ¡°Uh, this feeling...¡± Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t make any movement, as she let Hong Dali gently hug her, yet she mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s like... a very warm kind of feeling. Is this... a friend?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± As he gently hugged Lin Chuyin in his arms, Hong Dali gently said, ¡°We¡¯re good friends, and this will never change.¡±

    ¡°This feeling... seems... veryfortable?¡± Lin Chuyin was rather undecided. However, this feeling onlysted for a short while. Soon after, Lin Chuyin mumbled again, ¡°No change in heartbeat, no change in body temperature, but, why do I feel like... I like it very much?¡±

    Li Nianwei covered her mouth.

    Tang Muxin had long ago burst into a flood of tears.

    Lin Chuyin, this goddess, nobody knew that what she truly pursued was only to be like an ordinary girl with feelings of happiness, sadness, anger, and joy. She only wanted to cry orugh once.

    This was all that she wished for.

    Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t be fulfilled.

    ¡°It¡¯ll get better in the future,¡± Hong Dali mumbled. ¡°Because, we¡¯re friends, we¡¯re the best partners...¡±

    ¡°Uh, OK.¡± Lin Chuyin thought for a while, and soon after, she turned her body around. It wasn¡¯t that she hated Hong Dali, it was just that she needed to find something that she could do again. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte, I need to organize my things. Uh, can you help?¡±

    ¡°Young Master...¡± Hong Dali¡¯sckeys around him looked at Hong Dali with great anticipation. As long as he gave out the order, they¡¯d definitely help Lin Chuyin solve all the troubles!

    ¡°Everyone, go and help out,¡± Hong Dali suddenly roared withughter. ¡°Because we¡¯re friends! We¡¯re partners!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, everyone, go, go now!¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, everyone rushed upstairs.

    The more the people, the greater the strength. Those setups that Lin Chuyin had brought over were all neatly organized. Every single setup was put at the most suitable ce ording to Lin Chuyin¡¯s instructions, and there wasn¡¯t the slightest mess. The room which had originally been hard to even enter was now as clean as a room prepared for newlyweds, and the floor was cleaned to the point where a fly would have broken its leg if itnded on it.

    ¡°Uh, it has indeed been cleaned up faster than me doing it alone.¡± Lin Chuyin looked at herboratory and felt that there was something that was slightly different. ¡°It does look better now. Is this... friend?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, yes, yes.¡± Hong Dali tedly ced his arm onto Lin Chuyin¡¯s shoulder, and he felt that it was hard and stiff. ¡°If not, why would there be a saying that with friends, you can travel the world. Without friends, it¡¯s hard to even move an inch? We¡¯re good friends!¡±

    ¡°En, we¡¯re friends.¡± Lin Chuyin tilted her head and thought for a while, then asked, ¡°Then, what can I help you with?¡±

    ¡°Aye?¡± Upon hearing this, Hong Dali decisively shook his head. ¡°Friends may not necessarily be of help, en, how do I put this, as long as we¡¯re happy together, that¡¯s enough. As for whether I need your help, it depends on the situation. However...¡±

    He touched his chin and thought for a while. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°However, it does seem like there¡¯s something we can start up! Chuyin,e with me!¡± Hong Dali pulled Lin Chuyin by the hand and left. As he walked, he eximed, ¡°Sister Zishan! Sister Zishan!¡±

    ¡°Uh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Chuyin insipidly asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once youe,¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be interested once you see it!¡± With the two of them in the lead, the group returned to Jin Zishan¡¯s side, as Hong Dali asked, ¡°Sister Zishan, lend me that piece of drawing you drew. Chuyin is very capable, she¡¯ll definitely be able to make it!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Zishan never had the slightest objection against Hong Dali¡¯s words. She instantly handed the pegasus mechanical holy garment she¡¯d perfected to Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master, have a look. Is it better this time?¡±

    ¡°En, not bad! Good!¡± Hong Dali took a great liking to the pegasus mechanical holy garment after it¡¯d been perfected. ¡°It¡¯s this, then! Haha!¡± Soon after, he passed it to Chuyin. ¡°Chuyin, look and see whether you can create this!¡±

    The pegasus mechanical holy garment now had a streamlined appearance throughout, with the texture of heavy iron, paired with the thin ck stripes on top. It looked gorgeous!

    Jin Zishan was truly a professional at this! 32 likes to her!

    ¡°Uh, this should be feasible.¡± As a technological geek, Lin Chuyin naturally took a great liking to this type of thing. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. This was a rather rare feeling to her. ¡°This is not too bad, and it looks better than mine. En, it can be done with just slightly more work done. It can carry a voltage of 30,000, with a mega particle gun. If there¡¯s enough space, it can carry another super electromaic gun. However, if it carries the super electromaic gun, it has to be connected with high tension wires, and it¡¯s more dangerous.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Le Anxuan: ¡°...¡± And the rest: ¡°...¡±

    Don¡¯t be so violent ahhhh!

    Hong Dali almost went berserk as he said, ¡°Chuyin, can we not think of weapons once we see this kind of thing, it¡¯s very scary! And you still want to connect high tension wires? This is an iron shell! If you connect high tension wires, you¡¯ll electrocute yourself to death!¡±

    ¡°Uh,¡± Lin Chuyin said as a matter of fact. ¡°That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s more dangerous.¡±

    She stared at it for a while again, and afterward, she raised her right hand and said ndly, ¡°In my name.¡±

    After which, Le Anxuan, who was at a side, almost red till his eyeballs dropped out¡ªan exoskeleton armor actually appeared on Lin Chuyin¡¯s arm! Though this set of exoskeleton armor still looked rather messy and was far from the streamlined shape that Jin Zishan had drawn, Le Anxuan was very certain that this was only because that girl with the blue hair and two ponytails didn¡¯t do it that day, or she¡¯d only designed an exterior that didn¡¯t look as good!

    After all, not many people in the world Jin Zishan¡¯s talent in drawing.

    Lin Chuyin looked at her right hand, thenpared it with Jin Zishan¡¯s drawing. Soon after, she said, ¡°Arge portion of it can be manufactured, but the exact appearance needs to be changed. Otherwise, ording to its looks, there will be many key parts that will not be able to move freely. It would roughly be the fingers, elbows, shoulders, legs, and so on. Moreover, there are many parts here that need to be made into independent parts. Otherwise, it¡¯ll injure people.¡±

    Finally, she concluded. ¡°In conclusion, it can be manufactured.¡±

    Can be manufactured!

    Lin Chuyin said it can be manufactured. In that case, it really can be manufactured!

    With that big brain of hers that wasparable to a calctor, there wouldn¡¯t be any possibility of her lying about it.

    Hong Dali beamed with delight as he heard that and delightedly said, ¡°It¡¯s good that it can be made, hehe. But let¡¯s not be anxious about this, take it slowly, don¡¯t overtire ourselves.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and returned the drawing to Jin Zishan. He stretched for a long while, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s noon already. Everyone, let¡¯s go and have a meal! After the meal, we can have a walk around this afternoon. Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±

    To put it simply, they had their lunch.

    After lunch, Hong Dali let out a satisfied burp, smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go find Big Turtle to y with! We ought to also talk about some serious matters today! En, Sister Nianwei, Sister Cai,e along too. Let¡¯s go and find the boss of Director Lin¡¯spany to negotiate our transaction!¡±

    This superprodigal Hong Dali actually said to handle serious matters!

    This was really a miracle!

    For a moment, everyone was astonished. However, Li Nianwei knew what was going on. Thus, she smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go together. Young Master is going to do something big.¡±

    Now that Li Nianwei had spoken, who would object to it? Thus, the group instantly went to Fengyuan Lake to get Big Turtle, then they went towards the outer area of Tianjing Mountain.

    Very quickly, they reached the production set of Lin Hao and the rest in Tianjing Mountain. As expected, by then, there was already a smartly dressed and well-mannered middle-aged man wearing sunsses with gold edges waiting over there. Once he saw Hong Dali and the resting over, he hurriedly went forward to wee them. He stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Young Master Dali has arrived, greetings, greetings. I¡¯m the CEO of Penghui Films, Lao Deming. I¡¯ve heard of Young Master Dali¡¯s big name long ago, long ago.¡±

    To speak of Hong Dali being a superprodigal now, it didn¡¯t seem like a contemptuous term. Thus, Lao Deming didn¡¯t have many reservations.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re too kind, Director Lao.¡± Hong Dali and the rest went to find a ce to seat in a high-spirited manner. Then, Hong Dali went straight to the point. ¡°Director Lao, Director Lin should have told you about what¡¯s happening today, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± After Lao Deming took a seat, he adjusted his sses and asked rather skeptically, ¡°What Young Master Dali means is, asking our Penghui Films to merge with Caiwei Entertainment. This...¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said with a smile, ¡°To put it this way, I favor yourpany¡¯s technology very much. Director Lin also gets along with me rather well. Thus, I had this idea. What do you think, Director Lao?¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Lao Deming carefully asked, ¡°After the merger, what would thepany be called? Also, how do we make arrangements with regards to management decisions regarding the executive director and so on?¡±

 Chapter 257 - God of Fortune Hong Dali

    <h4>Chapter 257: God of Fortune Hong Dali</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Speaking of which, there wasn¡¯t a big problem with the merger. What Lao Deming was truly concerned about was who would be the boss.

    It was rather difficult to do business in the films and entertainment industry now. In the face of the technology blockade by Hollywood, the cost of making a film had been increasing. Moreover, these few years there hadn¡¯t been many big hits. It wasn¡¯t easy toe across a ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World.¡± Furthermore, it was done in coboration with Hong Dali.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that the sales growth of Penghui Films now was rather pessimistic¡ªhad it been optimistic, Lao Deming wouldn¡¯t have wasted his breath talking to Hong Dali here now. After all, nobody would wish for his ownpany to be taken over by others, right?

    However, the problem was that this superprodigal Hong Dali, at the present moment, was really too great.

    The top 8 rankings of the download count on So Cool video-sharing website were all started up by Hong Dali, and the follow-up details had not even been counted in yet.

    In the coboration on ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World,¡± Hong Dali was also the one that altered the script.

    Li Nianwei, the number one goddess in Heavenly State, was made famous by Hong Dali, and ¡°I Am a Singer¡± had boosted the poprity of more than ten celebrities who were previously not really known figures at once.

    In the face of such pressure, Lao Deming had to give in.

    He had no choice. If Hong Dali had the slightest unhappiness and decided to make the movie himself, he¡¯d really be broke by then...

    Thus, once he said this, Lao Deming¡¯s little heart beat rapidly, as if there was a little deer inside it.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Dali answered as a matter of fact. ¡°My Sister Cai will be the director.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Lao Deming¡¯s hands instantly started trembling. ¡°Young Master Dali, look at the scale of ourpany. After this merger, it won¡¯t belong to me anymore, do you think I¡¯ll agree?¡±

    What he meant was obvious. If you¡¯re not going to make me the director, I¡¯ll not carry out the merger then. I¡¯d rather be the head of a dog than the tail of a lion. After all, I¡¯m in charge, and at least my words carry weight.

    If he had to address Zhang Cai as director after the merger, wouldn¡¯t it be akin to him handing over the wholepany to someone else?

    However, Hong Dali totally ignored what he thought, and directly threw out a heavy bomb. ¡°En, then it looks like I can only find someone else for this film which I¡¯m nning to invest 50 million into...¡±

    50 million!

    Lao Deming instantly froze...

    He¡¯d worked so hard to find sponsors, and he¡¯d only gotten 10 million for this ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± film originally named ¡°Wind Pursuer.¡± In the end, this young man in front had told him that he nned to invest in a film worth 50 million...

    Thus, Lao Deming was very depressed now.

    Because he could really feel a deep sense of danger. Other things aside, if this prodigal were to coborate with otherpanies, then thatpany would definitely rise overnight, to an extent where its poprity would shoot to the max. Lao Deming was definitely certain that the casting line-up for this film would be grander than he could ever imagine.

    Especially since he¡¯d heard that lofty deration by Hong Dali previously!

    ¡°Why must Hollywood be in Merika?¡±

    Now that he saw it, Young Master Dali was really nning to make movies! With that wealthy background of his, the often unexpected ideas by this prodigal, and coupled with the estimated investment of 50 million¡ªwhat the heck, even if he wouldn¡¯t be the first person in charge, with this film alone, he would be able to gain quite a lot of benefits as well!

    Since he¡¯de today, Lao Deming was actually already prepared to agree to it. It was just that he didn¡¯t think that he would be defeated by just one sentence without even the courage to negotiate the terms...

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lao Deming fiercely nodded. ¡°Young Master Dali, what benefits can I gain after the merger?¡±

    People would die for money, just like how birds would die for food. Naturally, he had to make it clear about what he would gain from this.

    ¡°In the future, for the movies that I make, you and your team will get half of the dividends.¡± Hong Dali directly stated a term that waspletely irresistible. ¡°You don¡¯t need to fork out a single cent out.¡±

    Lao Deming immediately knelt down. ¡°Thank you, My Lord!¡±

    He¡¯d learned this by now too...

    ¡°Hehe, you won¡¯t lose out by working with me.¡± Hong Dali roared withughter. ¡°Sister Cai, tell him about the movie that I¡¯m going to film. Currently, this ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯ is about to enter theter part of the production phase, right? Once this movie ispleted, let¡¯s start our project!¡±

    Speaking of which, this Lao Deming was really a rather magnanimous person. If not, he¡¯d really not have been able to get Penghui Films into the top few in Heavenly State within just a short few years¡¯ time.

    Many a time, boldness and decisiveness were the keys to doing business. The indecisive ones would often lose out good opportunities.

    Thus, Lao Deming was obviously very happy now.

    Because he¡¯d once again proved the validity of the sentence ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as suffering losses when working with Young Master.¡± When Zhang Cai had told him about the gist of what the film was about¡ªCG animation movie that Hong Dali was going to film, ¡°The Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡±¡ªLao Deming knew that he¡¯d made the right bet.

    Soon after, he broke out in cold sweat as if he¡¯d been depleted of all his energy...

    The Holy Warriors of the Goddess starred Li Nianwei, ck Tortoise, Mu Zixiao, Geezer Wang, Liu Mingxin, Liang Yifeng, Wang Mingyu, as well as Hong Dali¡¯sckeys. The number one super technological geek in history, Lin Chuyin, was to be the engineer of the production of the holy garments. The estimated budget was as high as 50 million, and it could be said to be the most highly invested movie in the country in recent years. Moreover, the setting was chosen to be at the sci-fi school town that Hong Dali was going to construct¡ªNew Lanxiang city campus...

    The holy garment was real, the city campus was real, and coupled with the Virtual Reality Projection technology and after some enhancements by the animation production team, it could be said that, though this was an animated film, everything inside was real!

    With regards to such a movie, Lao Deming was first shocked till his heart almost stopped beating, and afterward, he was so happy that his heart almost jumped out...

    This was sick. Who would¡¯ve thought that Young Master was nning to spend such a fortune in the making of his first movie?

    He could almost imagine that the storyline and whatnots needn¡¯t be taken into consideration, for the amount of money invested in the money alone, paired with those things set up by Young Master, could definitely scare the entire film industry out of its wits.

    He had made such a wise decision by directly agreeing to it previously!

    Thus, after Lao Deming had heard about all the details, his gaze when he looked at Hong Dali waspletely different now.

    <i>In the future, I¡¯ll fight to the end against anyone who tells me that Master Hong Dali is a prodigal! How could he be a prodigal? He is obviously a God of Fortune sent to earth by the Jade Emperor!</i>

    Thus, Lao Deming¡¯s attitude when talking to Hong Dali now made everyone doubt their hearing. ¡°Young Master, you must be thirsty, right? I¡¯ll get someone to make you some tea at once. What vor do you like? Once you say it, it¡¯ll instantly be sent over! If you don¡¯t like tea, coffee or fruit juice is fine as well!¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°Stop talking to me about useless things. Oh right, I¡¯ve just thought of something.¡±

    ¡°What is it, please say it, Young Master!¡± Lao Deming¡¯s humble attitude was like that of Hong Dali¡¯s most loyalckey.

    ¡°En, do you know where to get ores? Best if it¡¯s the type that has gemstones in it.¡± Hong Dali asked.

    The reason why he asked Lao Deming was that since this fellow was someone who made movies, he¡¯d definitely have been to many ces¡ªeven if he didn¡¯t run around the world with his production crew, he would at least know about where to get this type of thing.

    He¡¯d just acquired two skills. The first one was the machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation skill, which had already been tried out and was rather awesome. The second one was gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement¡ªit naturally had to be properly tried out!

    ¡°Ores? Gemstones?¡± Upon hearing what Hong Dali said, Lao Deming carefully thought for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°If I haven¡¯t understood it wrongly, Young Master can visit Qingwu district in Beijin City, near to the north of Tianjing City. There should have what Young Master wants.¡±

    ¡°Qingwu district in Beijin City? There are many ores there?¡± Hong Dali was rather confused by Lao Deming¡¯s words.

    ¡°En, there¡¯s a stone-gambling market there, it¡¯s very suitable for Young Master.¡± Lao Deming smiled and said.

    ¡°Stone-gambling?¡± Hong Dali was full of questions in his head. ¡°What¡¯s that? It¡¯s rted to gambling? Is it fun?¡±

    He had to rify this. This Great Prodigal System of his banned the host from gambling. This stone-gambling was like buying the lottery. That was very troublesome. He couldn¡¯t touch it for sure, who knows what would happen if his points continued to be deducted!

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s stone-gambling. Its background is quite big. It refers to, when the jade gemstones and so on are extracted, there¡¯s ayer of air-ke on it, thus, we don¡¯t know whether what¡¯s inside will be good or bad. We have to cut it open before we know whether the jade we bought is good¡ªthis is called stone-gambling. The thickness of the exterioryer depends on the level of the extent of its air-ke. If the air-ke extent is high, theyer will be thick. A piece of jade may have a good exterior due to its raw material and colored crust. However, though a green color may appear by the first cut, it¡¯s possible that by the second cut, the green color will be gone. This is something thatmonly happens. Away from the mine, the probability of striking it rich with betting is only one in ten thousand, while the probability of striking it rich in the jade mountains is much higher. After the value of the jade shoots up, they¡¯d strike it rich overnight. But most of them fail in the end.¡±

    After Lao Deming had finished introducing stone-gambling, he peeked at Hong Dali. ¡°However, Young Master, I think that there shouldn¡¯t be a problem if you go for this stone-gambling...¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that obvious? Which member of the upper ss in Tianjing City didn¡¯t know that this Hong Family¡¯s little prodigal¡¯s luck was exceedingly good?

    ¡°In this case...¡± Hong Dali was rather despondent. This stone-gambling seemed almost the same as the lottery, and it was rise or plunge either way. If it plunged, it meant that there weren¡¯t any good stones, and all his efforts would be in vain. But if it rose and a few million was instantly deducted by the System, he wouldn¡¯t have to live anymore...

    But how did Lao Deming knew about this? Upon seeing that Hong Dali was a bit skeptical, he hurriedly said, ¡°Sigh, what a pity, my luck is bad. I normally like to engage in some betting as well, but I¡¯d lose at least nine out of ten bets. Especially thest time, I lost a rough stone and lost more than 500,000. With Young Master here today, why don¡¯t we go and try our luck.¡±

    <i>Uh, one bet cost him more than 500,000? Lao Deming¡¯s tone made it seem like this is some petty business, this fellow is definitely nning to take advantage of me.</i>

    However, what Lao Deming said had instead reminded Hong Dali¡ªthe difference of a small and big bet over stones!

    What it meant was, if you want to y it big, you can y it big. But if you want to y it small, no problem as well, it¡¯s all up to you.

    <i>This is much easier. I¡¯ll just go and try it out first and buy a 10,000 yuan stone to y with first!</i>

    <i>Then there won¡¯t be a problem! Wahahahaha!</i>

    ¡°Director Lao, you¡¯re really something, haha!¡± Hong Dali currently was extremely overjoyed. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go and take a look now! I¡¯m really quite curious how this stone-gambling is yed!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you really want to go?¡± Lao Deming obviously wasn¡¯t able to react to it for a while, as he thought, <i>Those few words that I said just now convinced Young Master, this big prodigal with exceedingly great luck? Wahaha, Young Master is awesome! As expected, there¡¯ll only be benefits by following Young Master!</i>

 Chapter 258 - The Idol in the World of Prodigals

    <h4>Chapter 258: The Idol in the World of Prodigals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Since it was already decided that they would go for stone-gambling, the group instantly set off.

    Hong Dali snapped his fingers, grinned and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t we go there and have a look. Anyway, the journey isn¡¯t too far, we¡¯ll probably reach there in a short while.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, Young Master. Please go first, I¡¯ll go get the car right now to lead the way for you.¡± By now, Lao Deming had confirmed Hong Dali to be the money god. Thus, he was extremely earnest in his words and actions. Anyway, looks like he wouldn¡¯t have to spend money himself for today¡¯s stone-gambling, and he could enjoy it along with him too. Whoever didn¡¯t go for such a good thing was a fool!

    Obviously, Lao Deming wasn¡¯t a fool. Thus, the group instantly got onto the car and a little incident that urred in the middle of it¡ªHong Dali had always wanted to test out the skills from the System through the stone-gambling, then he recalled that he¡¯d previously already used that machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation skills. Once he thought of these two skills, he wanted to try them out with these few cars.

    If he disassembled hundreds of these Prayer Angels and reassembled a new true Prayer Angel, wouldn¡¯t that be cool?

    Unfortunately, he could only think about it. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t fork out the money, the problem was that his skills points were not enough to disassemble them...

    s, Hong Dali could only helplessly get onto the Soaring Angel¡ªwhat the heck, in the future, he must reconstruct this car!

    Regardless, the group had finally traveled on the road towards the stone-gambling ce.

    In the car, Tang Muxin stealthily pulled Hong Dali¡¯s arm with anticipation in her eyes as she asked, ¡°Dali, won¡¯t you strike a fortune by betting on stones? It¡¯s stone-gambling, I¡¯ve heard about it before¡ªit¡¯s very exciting! It¡¯s totally dependent on luck! You have always been very lucky. By then, you can just pick and buy the valuable ones. As long as you win one bet, you¡¯ll get rich!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali nonchntly sniffled. ¡°We¡¯ll try it when we get there, there¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°En, I trust that you can definitely do it!¡± Speaking of which, Tang Muxin was more and more like a housewife. She had increasingly fewer objections to her status as Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e¡ªthe littless¡¯ attention now was almost entirely on Hong Dali...

    Very soon, they reached the ce. Lao Deming got off the car first and earnestly ran to open the car door for Hong Dali, smiling as he said, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve arrived. Do we get off the car and go in now?¡±

    ¡°En, sure.¡± Hong Dali got off the car and nced at the surroundings. Very quickly, he saw a few groups of people not far away. They were dressed rather smartly, and, though Hong Dali couldn¡¯t see the brand of their clothes, he was sure that they were not ordinary people¡ªdefinitely second-generation nouveau riches who lived nearby.

    Speaking of which, the gathering of such a big group of second-generation nouveau riches was indeed enough to attract attention. Hong Dali asked, ¡°Are they here to bet on stones as well?¡±

    Lao Deming nodded and said, ¡°En, it should be. In Tianjing, people would normally have to tone down. They don¡¯t have to be mindful of their behavior here. These people are all the rich young masters who live nearby. At night, after they have nothing more to do after drinking wine, they¡¯d go to the streets to make a ruckus ore over here to y with stones. To them, they can have as many women as they want, and furthermore, with their powerful and influential family backgrounds, they especially love thrills.¡± Speaking up to this point, Lao Deming carefully reminded. ¡°Young Master, this bunch of people are used to being wild and overbearing. They are asionally caught by the police but get released with just a phone call. Normally, nobody will dare to bother with them. You have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I¡¯m here to bet on stones, not to beat people up...¡±

    ¡°Hey, where did this rich young mastere from? Why do I feel that he looks a little familiar?¡± Just then, a group of second-generation nouveau riches came over, and the person in front nced at those three Prayer Angels and one Soaring Angel and asked strangely, ¡°It¡¯s impossible that I¡¯m unaware of a young master who brings out so many good cars at once. Could it be that this fellow came from another ce?¡±

    Though this group of second-generation Big Young Masters were wild and loved thrills, they all had keen sights about things. Though they hadn¡¯t watched ¡°Unexpectedly¡± that Hong Dali had starred in, they still had a rough impression of him from the Inte. Moreover, coupled with Dali¡¯s grand appearance, he was naturally different.

    ¡°Hehe, hello, big brother.¡± Hong Dali had a very good temper by nature, thus, he instantly greeted this group of people once he saw them. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s rather interesting to bet on stones here, so I came to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo.¡± That second-generation rich young master scanned Dali from head to toe, then smiled and said, ¡°You look talented with an extremely fine aura. Your cars are all good cars, and your woman is a rare beauty as well¡ªshe muste from good family background. Seems like there will be a good show to watch.¡±

    ¡°Haha, thank you for your praises. It¡¯s my first timeing here, why don¡¯t you help to lead the way?¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight.

    Speaking of which, people from the same roots would cultivate different types of characters. There were some second-generation riches who were extremely arrogant and supercilious and attracted hate from around the world. Meanwhile, there were those who were still decent on the outside no matter how wild and yful they were.

    Obviously, the person Hong Dali met today belonged to thetter.

    This person stretched out his hand first. ¡°No problem. I¡¯m Yang Chao,¡± As he spoke, he pointed to a good-looking woman beside him who was over 20 years old and said, ¡°This is my wife, Su Yan.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yang, hello! I¡¯m Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali was indeed a sweet talker. ¡°Hello, sister-inw!¡±

    Su Yan smiled as she teased. ¡°Young Master Dali, this is your girlfriend, right? Look at her, I¡¯m liking her just by looking at her, hehe.¡±

    Fine, one sentence caused Tang Muxin to decisively be a traitor. ¡°Sister Su, I¡¯m not as good as what you said...¡±

    Afterward, the two women got close to each other naturally as they stood together and chatted enthusiastically.

    ¡°Dali, Dali, why does it sound so familiar the more I hear of this name...¡± Yang Chao mumbled for a while, and soon after, he saw Li Nianwei, who was wearing her sunsses and had been standing behind and not been talking much. ¡°Why do I find this pretty girl so familiar too...¡±

    He took a few more looks, and this time, he was truly surprised. ¡°You are goddess Li Nianwei?!¡± Then, he looked at Hong Dali again. ¡°You¡¯re that Young Master Dali that promoted Li Nianwei through her rise to fame overnight?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± This time, it was Hong Dali¡¯s turn to feel embarrassed. ¡°It seems like it...¡±

    ¡°Idol!¡± Yang Chao wasn¡¯t shocked to see Li Nianwei, he was instead shocked to see Hong Dali. ¡°You¡¯re the legendary superprodigal, right?? Aiya, aiya, idol, you¡¯re definitely an idol! I was thinking of doing things as you did, but I¡¯m not as lucky as you, how sad!¡±

    Speaking of which, this group of second-generation riches that Yang Chao belonged to didn¡¯tck women at all. To them, as long as they were willing to, they could change one woman per night without any difficulty, and it was even as simple as eating and drinking. Thus, aftering into contact with many women before, they naturally weren¡¯t that excited anymore.

    Thus, though Yang Chao liked Li Nianwei a lot and thought that she was the most beautiful woman he¡¯d ever seen, obviously, Hong Dali still attracted him more.

    Thus, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Um, Young Master Dali, can you teach me how to squander?¡±

    Can this be taught? Squandering is a type of skill!

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Hong Dali instantly yed dumb. ¡°Let¡¯s go and bet on stones first...¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, I was too long-winded.¡± Yang Chaoughed heartily. ¡°I was a little too excited upon seeing my idol, too excited.¡±

    By then, those people behind him had also learned of Hong Dali¡¯s identity and instantly roared withughter.

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali was actually not very clear about the level of his poprity.

    That wasn¡¯t his fault actually, for he was really a carefree and thoughtless person...

    To the group of civilians, he¡¯d made Li Nianwei rise to fame overnight, and created ¡°Unexpectedly¡± and ¡°I Am a Singer.¡± Thus, his explosive poprity within the circle of civilians was naturally undoubted.

    Meanwhile, to the group of people who were the true nouveau riches, he was even more of a legend.

    Someone who squandered and spent money with all his might earned more money the more he spent, and he even subdued the Big Turtle. This was naturally not a joke. Fortunately, those that filmed Big Turtle covered his face with a mosaic, or else he¡¯d probably not even be able to go out of his house in the future...

    Now, Hong Dali brought Li Nianwei, Tang Muxin, hisckeys as well as Lao Deming, while Yang Chao brought Su Yan and a group of friends with him. Everyone chatted andughed as they walked into the area where the stone-gambling event was to be held. Hong Dali was instantly shocked by the huge scale of the stone-gambling scene.

    There were over a hundred exhibitions on jade quarry, and there were many overseas businessmen who did big businesses with jades and many studios with the names of over a hundred vendors, enough to keep all eyes upied. Moreover, the jade quarry stones in every studio had long ago made Lao Deming¡¯s eyes sparkle due to his liking towards dealing with this stuff. Had Hong Dali not been beside him, it was almost certain that he would have pounced forward and prepared to auction for them a long time ago.

    ¡°Alright, Young Master Dali.¡± After bringing Hong Dali and the rest in, Yang Chao smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a guest today since you¡¯vee from afar. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I engage in betting today, so I¡¯ll be the guide, how¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°That will be great.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Yang Chao instantly started to introduce. ¡°All these jades today are open to bids, meaning that you can directly buy them on the spot. Afterward, you can use the tools on the stalls set up there to dissect the rocks, and if what is dissected turns out to be a top grade green jade, then it¡¯s a gain, otherwise, it¡¯s a loss.¡±

    Though Yang Chao did not run a jade business, he¡¯d dabbled in these things frequently. It was just that he lost most of the time, which really made him suffer quite a bit of loss.

    Fortunately, his family was wealthy, so he didn¡¯t care about that bit of money as he only looked for the thrill in it.

    After knowing about Hong Dali¡¯s achievements¡ªespecially after that episode of the Perfect n program on the television after Hong Dali had made Li Nianwei famous¡ªafter he¡¯d watched it, he had treated that sentence said by Hong Dali, ¡°I only wanted to squander¡± as a ssic.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t learn even ten percent of Hong Dali¡¯s skillful way of squandering.

    Now that he¡¯d finally run into him today, he naturally had to properly learn from him. Thus, he became the guide for Hong Dali without hesitation and properly disyed the knowledge he had umted over the years.

    ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali.¡± Yang Chao spoke as he led the way for Hong Dali. ¡°There are both high-value and low-value stones here. However, I reckon that with Young Master Dali¡¯s generosity, you¡¯d definitely take those that are of the best quality. This is the most exciting part too¡ªone single cut will decide whether it¡¯s aplete loss without returns or striking rich overnight. It¡¯s all dependent on luck.¡±

    He knew that Hong Dali was lucky, so he would, of course, encourage Hong Dali to y the most exciting one.

    However, to his surprise, Hong Dali touched his chin and instead shook his head and said, ¡°Squandering takes skills, we¡¯d better test waters first. Are there any of them that costs a few hundred yuan? A few thousand yuan will do as well.¡±

    ¡°Few... few hundred?¡± Yang Chao was stunned upon hearing that.

    This feeling was as unbelievable as a few billionairesing to gather and ying mahjong while betting a few yuan at one time. ¡°Young Master Dali, are you sure you didn¡¯t mean a million?¡±

 Chapter 259 - Brother Daliâ€™s Small Spending

    <h4>Chapter 259: Brother Dali¡¯s Small Spending</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>You¡¯re such a high profile person and yet, when you¡¯re in here, you only y with hundreds and thousands of yuan... People wouldugh to death if they heard about this...</i>

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s testing waters.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t care at all. He was never concerned with matters about pride. ¡°I¡¯m here just to y casually.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The more Hong Dali said this, the more curious Yang Chao was. This Hong Dali had always called himself a superprodigal who said that ¡°Squandering is a skill.¡± He must have his reasons by doing so. He¡¯d better learn from him properly today and see whether it was true.

    Betting on stones was actually the same as gambling, which would result in losses most of the time. Though there were abundant untrimmed jade quarry stones here, it was already considered good to have a jade within one in ten ores. Thus, the more Yang Chao saw Hong Dali behaving like that, the more cautious he became.

    <i>Can squandering really be a skill? </i>Yang Chao thought, and soon after, he recovered from his thoughts. ¡°This stone-gambling scene has always spread optimistic news¡ªwe often hear people striking it rich overnight¡ªbut actually, the people who suffer losses are the vast majority. I have experienced it a great deal myself. Seems like Young Master Dali is indeed a genius among all prodigals!¡±

    Meanwhile, what Hong Dali was thinking was: <i>I can¡¯t buy it big. Otherwise, if I really happen to be spot on in my betting, my little stick would be gone instantly!</i>

    With such a group of people entering the ce, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.

    Truthfully speaking, those that coulde here were all interested in stone-gambling. But such a spectacle of a huge group of people entering while surrounding a single person was something they truly had never seen before. Thus, everyone was curious about the identity of this young man who was obviously the leader. Of course, the shrewd ones had long ago recognized that this fellow was that famous superprodigal of Tianjing City, that person with exceeding luck. Thus, more and more people crowded around and, very soon, everyone was following Hong Dali. After which, they entered the cheapest studio in the way...

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. That¡¯s Hong Dali, the superprodigal, could he be nning to buy the cheapest untrimmed quarry stones?¡±

    ¡°By right, it¡¯s impossible that he would spend so little in this. This is a little strange.¡±

    ¡°Stop going on and on about it, who isn¡¯t jealous about that luck of his, there¡¯ll definitely be a good showing up today.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s right, we¡¯ll just watch and see. Don¡¯t talk useless nonsense.¡±

    Hong Dali stared at the studio ahead of him. There were numerous jade ores disyed on the stalls, and they were all quarries the size of a fist. With a few hundred ores piled up, the scene was rather grand.

    ¡°Five hundred yuan for one piece?¡± Hong Dali pointed at the quarry inside. ¡°Brother Yang, can we directly buy this thing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Chao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s an open bid today, meaning that you can freely choose an untrimmed quarry stone that isn¡¯t numbered, and bid for it openly. There¡¯s still a closed bid, which is numbering the untrimmed jade quarry stones, and after the customers have seen them, they will fill in the bidding form, andstly, when the quotation is opened, they will auction for it at once, and the highest bidder gets it. However, all the untrimmed quarry stones over here are of the lowest quality which nobody would normally bid for. Thus, they will directly put a price to it, and you can buy it directly if you want to and cut it open for fun.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight as he heard that. ¡°I like this, I¡¯ll use ten yuan to cut it open for fun first.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Speaking of which, Yang Chao had idled around here for such a long time but never bought an untrimmed quarry stone of such quality. However, since he¡¯de here with Young Master Dali today, in order to learn the unique squandering skill, he went all out. ¡°In that case, Young Master Dali, please cut it open first. A professional will record it down.¡±

    After the people surrounding him heard that Hong Dali was going to cut open this crushed particle of almost no use at all, they were instantly astonished.

    They were not stunned at the huge spending of Hong Dali, but instead, this amount spent was really...

    Isn¡¯t it embarrassing for someone of your status to y this low? How would others see it? How will you survive in the future in the literary and artistic industry?

    Afterward, they came to understand what it meant by the moment to witness a miracle...

    How was it possible that Hong Dali knew how to cut this thing open? He was only responsible for buying it.

    Eventually, someone who was a professional at cutting stones came over to help. After Hong Dali casually asked hisckeys to bring tens of untrimmed quarry stones over as if he were buying fruits in the market, they started to cut the stones.

    <i>Pa! </i>One cut. The first quarry stone... junk!

    Yang Chao: ¡°...¡± Su Yan: ¡°...¡± Lao Deming: ¡°...¡± The rest: ¡°...¡±

    Wasn¡¯t Hong Dali known to have exceeding luck?! How could it be junk? This wasn¡¯t logical!

    Tang Muxin was unsurprised andpletely unconcerned, on the other hand¡ªshe believed in Hong Dali¡¯s luck and definitely did not have the slightest doubt about it. Thus, she grinned as she hugged Li Nianwei¡¯s arm, softly smiled and said, ¡°Sister Nianwei, seems like we¡¯ll be gaining quite a lot today. Normally, the worse Hong Dali¡¯s luck is at the start, the greater it¡¯ll reboundter!¡±

    The littless still remembered how Hong Dali had dramatically turned the tables around during the family meeting...

    By then, the professional cutting the stones had already started on the second stone. It was junk once again...

    Yang Chao: ¡°...¡± Su Yan: ¡°...¡± Lao Deming: ¡°...¡± The rest: ¡°...¡±

    The third piece, it was still junk...

    ¡°Yang Chao: ¡°...¡± Su Yan: ¡°...¡± Lao Deming: ¡°...¡± The rest: ¡°...¡±

    When they¡¯d reach the fourth piece, Yang Chao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked his mate in a low voice. ¡°Young Master Dali¡¯s luck shouldn¡¯t be like that, I feel that he¡¯s not much better than us...¡±

    His mate thought for a while, then said with certainty, ¡°What the heck, those untrimmed quarry stones definitely didn¡¯t have any jade stones inside in the first ce. Have you seen people getting jade stones out of the untrimmed quarry stones over here before?¡±

    ¡°En...¡± Yang Chao thought for a while, then nodded his head with absolute certainty. ¡°This must be the case! I knew it, it¡¯s impossible for Young Master Dali¡¯s luck to be so bad. The stones here definitely don¡¯t have any jade in them!¡±

    As expected, the fifth, six, and seven pieces were all junks as well.

    By then, even the stone cutter¡¯s hands had started to tremble...

    To speak the truth, this stone cutter had worked here for many years, and he¡¯d cut at least nine to ten thousand untrimmed quarry stones. Most of it had turned out to be pieces of jades with mediocre quality. In stone-gambling, whatever was cut open was it, and nobody could me it on him.

    The problem was that this person that he served today was different. That was Young Master Dali, definitely the number one in the world of luck. If junk was produced at every cut, people would definitely suspect that this ce was scamming people. Though he wouldn¡¯t be implicated, that boss of his would definitely be beaten to death. Even if he was half dead after being beaten up, his boss might vent his anger on him...

    As expected, the eighth, ninth, and tenth pieces were also junks. Just then, another person who was sweating profusely appeared beside the stone cutter. As expected, it was the boss of this studio who had rushed over upon hearing news about what was going on.

    By then, ten pieces of quarries had been cut, and they were all junks. The crowd below had begun to make noise¡ª

    ¡°Boss, are you sure that you¡¯re doing it right? This is Young Master Dali, you should have heard of his luck before, right? If even he cannot extract the jades out, you owe us all an exnation, right? En?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I say, boss, the untrimmed quarry stones here are indeed not expensive, but you can¡¯t just use some random stones to trick people. Do you think we¡¯re all fools that can just be yed around like that?¡±

    ¡°If even Young Master Dali cannot extract jade from these untrimmed quarry stones, we don¡¯t even need to think about it anymore. Quickly tell us what¡¯s going on.¡±

    The boss¡¯ entire body was almost soaked with sweat. What he feared most was to anger the public. By then, once one person took the lead, he¡¯d be beaten till he was half dead! Thus, he hurriedly exined. ¡°Everyone, these untrimmed quarry stones of mine are really authentic, I¡¯ll definitely not use junks to trick people! As for why these untrimmed quarry stones did not produce jades, I don¡¯t know as well...¡±

    What he said was akin to not saying anything at all. Everyone was instantly unhappy with him.

    Fortunately, at this point, Hong Dali spoke. ¡°Boss, give me 10 more pieces!¡±

    Small ancestor, please don¡¯t harm my business. Find another one, will you...

    The boss almost cried. ¡°Oh, Young Master Dali, I¡¯m setting up my stalls here only to let people have a feel about how it works and practice their cutting skills. Your status doesn¡¯t match mine. There, over there are pieces of stones all at 1000 yuan each! Go and take a look there!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali was about to turn his head around when the boss over there couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re nning to drag me into this, aren¡¯t you? Why don¡¯t we practice it between us?¡±

    After all, the person who charged 1000 yuan per piece was more confident than the person who charged 500 yuan per piece. This boss who charged 500 yuan per piece instantly got scared and anxiously said with beads of perspiration on his head, ¡°Then open mine, open mine!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali directly got another batch of stones. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll buy 20 pieces first.¡±

    The boss almost got down on his knees...

    The eleventh piece, junk. The twelfth piece, junk. The thirteenth piece, junk again...

    By then, everyone around had gotten rather angry, and a few hot-tempered ones already wanted toe forward and beat someone up.

    Speaking of which, these untrimmed quarry stones were not worth much. People could buy over 100 pieces without even batting an eyelid. The problem was that you couldn¡¯t take a huge bunch of junks that couldn¡¯t extract even one piece of jade to trick people, right?

    The boss was on the verge of crying. ¡°Young Master Dali, please take it easy...¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll buy more, then. If there still isn¡¯t a jade from this batch, then I¡¯ll buy 50 more pieces.¡±

    The boss froze. Anyway, he definitely did not be like that because he was too happy.

    By then, there was an increasingmotion among the crowd, and the boss was close to hanging himself to death. s, the stone cutter suddenly shouted as if he¡¯d gone insane. ¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here, it¡¯s here, it¡¯s here!¡± Those that didn¡¯t know what it was about would¡¯ve thought that his wife was pregnant...

    ¡°What, what! Let me see, let me see!¡± Yang Chao was the first to rush forward, and he was stunned after taking only one look at it. ¡°What the heck! It¡¯s a hibiscus! A hibiscus!¡±

    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a lotus sister(a woman who had gotten famous on the inte)... Hong Dali strangely asked, ¡°What¡¯s a hibiscus?¡±

    Yang Chao hurriedly exined. ¡°The hibiscus type of jade is typically green, not yellowish at all. It¡¯s very simple and elegant, and there isn¡¯t an obvious edge of the fiber and particles. Though it isn¡¯t very transparent, it¡¯s mild and elegant, with a refined type of beauty. Just this piece alone is worth a lot!¡±

    ¡°What type...¡± Hong Dali was entirely unclear. ¡°This type is very valuable?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Chao exined. ¡°At present, there are 50 types of jade that aremonly found.

    ¡°The ss type of jade has the highest level of transparency, with the most luster. From the words alone, it¡¯s as transparent as ss, and the ss types can be said to be own title of highest quality jade of all. Of course, there are many types of ss jades.

    ¡°The ice type, its transparency and luster are a littleckingpared to the ss type. As seen from its name, it¡¯s as transparent as ice.

    ¡°Youqing, it refers to a darker green type. Its color is not purely green, it has a little grey or blue mixed within. Thus, it¡¯s not bright enough, and the top grade sapphire costs over tens of thousands.

    ¡°Bingnuo, its texture is between transparent and non-transparent, just like fully cooked glutinous rice.

    ¡°Huaqing, it refers to the type which the green color is spread out in the shape of veins. Its color can be light green or other, and its texture can be rough or smooth.

    ¡°I won¡¯t list out the rest of them.¡± Yang Chao smiled and said, ¡°If we encounter more of them, I¡¯ll exin them further to you.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali did not remember anything, and currently, he was holding the hibiscus jade that had just been extracted. ¡°This thing is not bad...¡±

    Of course, it was not bad. Just then, the System in his head had clearly disyed the attribute of this piece of hibiscus ore: ¡°Agility+2¡±.

    Needless to say, if this thing were to be made into jewelry, he would gain two more agility attribute points!

 Chapter 260 - 10 Million, to Round It Up

    <h4>Chapter 260: 10 Million, to Round It Up</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Actually, two agility attribute points were not much, but neither was it little.

    Had it been added to an ordinary person, two points would make almost no impact, and there won¡¯t be much difference. Even if it were 20 points, there wouldn¡¯t be a significant change as well.

    However, if it were added to an athlete...

    That would have apletely different significance to it, and the world record would definitely be broken again.

    Of course, Hong Dali was totally not thinking about that. Of course, a sportspetition would require real ability to be put to use, and relying on this to cheat would be too careless¡ªthere would be a greater possibility that this would not have any effect on an athlete who had reached the limits of the human body.

    Meanwhile, what Hong Dali was thinking about was another aspect¡ªthe health attribute.

    In the midst of this gemstone refinery mission, the System had stated clearly that there was a choice of ¡°health,¡± and what he wanted the most was this ¡°health¡± attribute.

    It was definitely the best present he could give to his loved ones, right?!

    There was something else that Hong Dali was even more happy about¡ªthe System didn¡¯t increase the mary amount further though he¡¯d won in this stone-gambling!

    This was extremely important. What Hong Dali feared most was that the System would increase the necessary Squandering Value after he¡¯d won. If that were the case, it could easily deduct numerous attribute points¡ªafter his health points had been deductedpletely, what difference would that make from him being dead?

    However, he had to study properly into why there was no money counted for stone-gambling. After winning the lottery, the Current Squandering Value was directly deducted. Meanwhile, this stone-gambling... Upon thinking till this point, a stone vendor loudly shouted, ¡°Young Master Dali, can you sell me this piece of jade?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯m not selling it, I¡¯ll give it away!¡± That stone vendor went away crying his heart out...

    The key reason why he didn¡¯t sell it was that Hong Dali understood why the stone-gambling did not result in any money counted!

    After the lottery had been bought, there was directly the Current Squandering Value shown. However, stone-gambling was different¡ªas long as he didn¡¯t sell the stone that he had gotten from betting, it wouldn¡¯t be worth a single cent, and this thing would not have a definite value on its own.

    <i>Now I have nothing to worry about, there won¡¯t be an issue as long as I don¡¯t sell it. Then, what am I waiting for?!</i>

    Thus, Hong Dali no longer had the slightest interest in those 500 yuan untrimmed quarry stones. He didn¡¯t even take a look at the remaining ones as he directly said, ¡°It¡¯s about enough, throw away the remaining ones.¡±

    This was the number one prodigal of Tianjing City¡ªwhen he said he wanted to go to another ce, the crowd surrounding him was instantly curious.

    Everyone knew that Hong Dali had always been generous with his spending. Yang Chao, by now, was already curious to the max. He anxiously said as he walked, ¡°How much is Young Master Dali nning to bet on this time? It¡¯s all open bidding today. I believe that as long as Young Master Dali likes it, nobody would fight for it with you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll ce a bigger bet.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°High-quality.¡±

    Where were these high-quality stones mentioned by Young Master?

    50,000 yuan a piece? That¡¯s spare change! It has to be at least 100,000 yuan and above, without any discount! You need to understand Young Master Dali¡¯s style¡ªnot necessarily the best, but it must be the most expensive one!

    Thus, without further ado, Yang Chao brought Hong Dali to the front of the most expensive studio.

    The stones here were 100,000 yuan and above, and the expensive ones were even close to a million!

    One piece of untrimmed quarry stone for one million yuan, this was definitely big spending.

    Currently, in this studio, there were a few people holding their cameras and continuously taking pictures of the few pieces of untrimmed quarry stones, and the rest were writing and drawing.

    Hong Dali felt strange by seeing this, what were those people idling around there for? What were they doing by only looking and not buying?

    ¡°Brother Yang, what are they up to?¡± Hong Dali pointed to a bespectacled middle-aged man of around 50 years old who was wearing round traditional spectacles, with a retro side parting hairstyle, and had a little bit of mustache on his upper lip, and asked, ¡°These are all reporters who havee to gather news?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Yang Chao was rather amused as he shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. These people are stone-gambling lovers, and they would normally pick the best few pieces of stones when theye. However, of course, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to bet on all the stones, so they¡¯re nning to bring pictures of the stones back to at least get the satisfaction of looking at them. Of course, there are many people here that can afford to bet, but it¡¯s just that they are more rational and are unwilling to bet their assets on it, so they¡¯re here just for the fun of it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and looked at a few pieces of untrimmed quarry stones in the studio.

    By then, everyone around had started their own discussions. ¡°Hey, dude, how many stones do you think this Young Master Dali will buy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing 70 to 80 pieces. The quality of the stones here are much better than that side, as long as one gemstone is extracted from it, that¡¯s a windfall for him.¡± ¡°70 or 80 pieces, even if it¡¯s 200,000 yuan per piece, it¡¯d require at least 1.5 million and above. Would this Young Master Dali really spend so much? He doesn¡¯t even know how to bet on stones!¡± ¡°Tsk, Young Master Dali is famous for being generous, how would he be mindful of a million yuan or so? Just wait and see!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, haha!¡±

    While those people were having discussions below, Hong Dali instead felt that these stones were very fun to y with.

    The biggest of the few untrimmed quarry stones before him, which were ced in the middle, had to weight at least a hundred kilograms. More than ten pieces of untrimmed quarry stones of different sizes surrounded it, and it was as if an emperor had brought his entourage along with him for a trip. Of course, it was also not wrong to say that it was like a city with an uneven structure. Anyway, its exterior was rather unique.

    Just then, that middle-aged man wearing a pair of round and old-fashioned sses with a little mustache went to take a few more pictures, and soon after, when he spotted one of the stones, he started to stroke his chin.

    His target was one of the pieces of untrimmed quarry stones that looked like it weighed about tens of kilograms, and the bidding price was 580,000 yuan.

    580,000 yuan, it was truly not a small amount. Thus, he hesitated.

    However, why would Hong Dali care about him? He looked around again and asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, how much do these untrimmed quarry stones in front of me cost in total?¡±

    ¡°All these?¡± Ling Xiaoyi did a rough calction. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s a total of 5.6 million.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali oh-ed for a while, then asked Yang Chao again, ¡°Brother Yang, are there still untrimmed quarry stones of better quality here? Or there¡¯s only these?¡±

    Yang Chao nced around and pointed to somewhere. ¡°There¡¯s still some more over there, they total up to about 4 million yuan and above. Why, Young Master Dali, are you nning to y it big?¡±

    Upon hearing their conversation, the onlookers began to listen intently.

    What did he mean by asking about how much they cost in total?

    Soon after, they understood what that meant very quickly. Hong Dali didn¡¯t even look carefully and instantly smiled and said, ¡°Then, get 10 million yuan worth of these, to round it up.¡±

    *Kacha... *

    <i>Kacha...</i>

    There were sounds of hearts breaking all around the area, and numerous onlookers sped their chests and eximed. ¡°Aiyo, my heart... Does this Young Master Dali even know how to bet on stones? Who ys as he does, this is not like buying vegetables on the market!¡± ¡°He offered 10 million without even looking at them... I concede, I really concede, he really lives up to his fame as a prodigal...¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never spent so much though we¡¯ve been here for so many years, right? 10 million spent at one go, and it¡¯s to round the number up...¡±

    It really had been an eye-opener for them today¡ªIf you¡¯re spending 100 yuan which was rounded up from tens of yuan worth of stones, that was still fine. However, it was definitely the first time these people heard of someone who rounded up the amount this way...

    580,000 rounded up to 10 million...

    However, Tang Muxin and the rest who had often followed Hong Dali around thought that it was rather normal. Regarding Hong Dali¡¯s amount of spending, that normally was as big as it could be!

    Just then, the director of Penghui Films, Lao Deming, who had faithfully followed and carefully tended to Hong Dali, was so shocked that his heart almost leaped out. ¡°Ten million spent just like that. Oh god, it¡¯s enough to film a blockbuster movie already...¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali,¡± Yang Chao was now truly full of admiration towards Hong Dali. ¡°You¡¯re really nning to buy them all to cut open?¡±

    ¡°Ah,¡± Hong Dali said as a matter of fact. ¡°I¡¯m buying and cutting them open for fun.¡±

    Ten million to buy untrimmed quarry stones to cut them open for fun...

    Yang Chao felt that the amount of information today was a bit too much.

    After all, he could be counted as one of the top few aristocratic young masters in Beijin city. His Yang family had a huge wealth of a few billion in assets in total, but it was already very impressive of him to splurge about a million to have some fun here. Now that hepared himself with Hong Dali¡ªforget it, he¡¯d only be left with tears by saying more. It was truly child¡¯s y, people truly couldn¡¯t bepared against each other...

    By then, Ling Xiaoyi had already gone to make the necessary arrangements. The eyes of that middle-aged man who had been taking pictures previously immediately lit up upon him hearing that Hong Dali wanted to buy all the stones. Upon a few more careful nces, he instantly went to stand behind Hong Dali and said in a small voice, ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Dali? Which piece of untrimmed quarry stone have you taken a fancy to?¡±

    ¡°You know me?¡± Hong Dali strangely asked, ¡°We¡¯ve seen each other before?¡±

    ¡°Ah, hehe, it could be said so. I¡¯ve seen you on television,¡± The middle-aged man grinned as he said, ¡°I¡¯vee here not because I had nothing better to do. Actually, I¡¯m a stone-gambling lover too, and I just came to see whether something good will be extracted from that piece of untrimmed quarry stone that I fancy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± Hong Dali indifferently said, ¡°I¡¯m cutting it open for fun. If there¡¯s something good inside, I¡¯ll give it away.¡±

    Everyone copsed on the spot.

    Round up the cost to ten million to cut the stones open for fun, if there¡¯s something good he¡¯ll directly give it away...

    Even if one could notpare himself with others, you can¡¯t undermine their confidence, alright!

    By then, Xiaoyi had already handled all the necessary procedures, and now these few pieces of untrimmed quarry stones belonged to Hong Dali. Hong Dali grinned as he said, ¡°It¡¯s all done? Then let¡¯s cut them open and see, what if there¡¯s something good, heh heh.¡±

    Everyone rolled their eyes in unison: ¡°Are you cutting open a watermelon, to ¡®cut them open and see...¡¯

    The stonecutter instantly came over. By then, his palms were soaked with cold sweat as well. Such big spending by this Young Master Dali gave him huge stress.

    This was a big scene, and this batch of stones was all of good quality and came in huge sizes. Just this piece in front of him alone was already worth 420,000 yuan. If a top-grade jade was really extracted from it, it would increase in value by over ten folds¡ªthat would be five to six million yuan.

    ¡°I¡¯m really cutting it now!¡± Since things havee to this point, the stonecutter braced himself for it. <i>What the heck, I¡¯ve done this for so many years, but why does my heart still beat so rapidly when I¡¯m just cutting a stone? I really regress the more I live.</i>

    ¡°Cut it.¡± Hong Dali was not worried at all. ¡°Do it fast!¡±

    The stonecutter instantly trembled a little. <i>Dude, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the only one capable of speaking about cutting stones as if it was chopping someone¡¯s head off...</i>

    After he¡¯d put the untrimmed quarry stone under a stone-cutting machine beside him, the stonecutter wiped his sweat off and said to Hong Dali, ¡°Young Master Dali, I¡¯m really cutting it now!¡±

    ¡°En, yes, get started.¡± Hong Dali was getting a little impatient. ¡°Hurry up, there¡¯s still so many over there...¡±

    After he finished speaking, the crowd which was initially very noisy instantly be silent. Everyone held their breaths, with their pairs of eyes staring intently at the piece of untrimmed quarry stone under the stone-cutting machine.

    Young Master Dali¡¯s luck has always been great, what exactly will be extracted from this piece of untrimmed quarry stone?

 Chapter 261 - Iâ€™m so Angry!

    <h4>Chapter 261: I¡¯m so Angry!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It could be said that the ores here only produced top-quality jades. If the quality of the jade was good enough, it would be very valuable.

    ¡°Damn it, why am I feeling so nervous? This rock isn¡¯t mine anyway!¡± The stonecutter¡¯s hand was full of sweat.

    Everyone around felt the same way. It was just like ying poker¡ªbefore the cards were all revealed, both the audience and the yer would inevitably feel nervous.

    This was actually the charm of stone gambling.

    With one just one cut, the value of the stone might either rise from 400,000 to 4 million, turning into a phoenix from a chicken, or it might be a worthless stone justing take up space.

    As everyone held their breath, the stonecutter¡¯s face was full of nervousness. Finally, he set his heart, ced his hand onto the stone cutting machine and started to cut the stone.

    As the saw gear of the machine sawed into the stone, everyone¡¯s heart was in suspense, intently ring at the spot that it was cutting.

    ¡°Pour water!¡± After cutting it for a while, the stonecutter immediately asked someone to pour water along the opening to wash away the debris so he could better observe if there was anything inside so far.

    Very quickly, his assistant poured water down the opening and washed away the debris. The stonecutter took a small brush and carefully brushed away the debris still it stuck inside, then squatted down to observe it.

    ¡°This... I wonder if there is anything inside...¡±

    ¡°ording to Young Master Dali¡¯s luck, it shouldn¡¯t be too bad, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say, stone gambling is a very incredible thing.¡±

    The audiences discussed and gave their opinions, saying all kinds of things. Of course, the focus of their discussion was about Hong Dali¡¯s luck.

    ¡°OK, it¡¯s starting again. Look!¡±

    This time, after the stonecutter turned on the machine, he didn¡¯t hesitate any more and directly cut all the way down. With the screeching sound of the saw gear cutting the stone, the whole ore split into two from the center.

    ¡°Sigh, nothing.¡± The surrounding crowd sighed. It was obvious that there was no hint of green on either side of the ore. This showed that he had lost the gamble for this stone.

    ¡°Young Master Dali, you see...¡± 400,000 was gone with just one cut, the stonecutter felt a bit embarrassed.

    However, this depended on who the buyer was. Being someone who could give away tips in the hundreds of thousands, just a mere 400,000 was nothing to Hong Dali. Therefore, his tone was quite calm. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there¡¯s nothing inside, aren¡¯t there still so many more stones? Cut each of down one by one, choose any of them to cut.¡±

    Then, Hong Dali found a chair to sit down and read his novel on his perfect-grade nouveau riche golden phone. As he read, he beamed with delight and said, ¡°Hehe, the reception is really good. Look at this speed, it¡¯s just like broadband... Ah, that who, call and tell me if somethinges out. It¡¯s really boring to watch the stone being cut...¡±

    The surrounding people were really impressed with him.

    It wasn¡¯t like they had never seen people who didn¡¯t give regards to anything before, but this was definitely the first time they saw someone with such a big heart.

    That was an entire 10 million... ores that were rounded up into 10 million yuan worth of money! This fellow actually didn¡¯t care about it and just went to one side to y with his smartphone!?

    Lao Deming¡¯s head was full of sweat as he asked, ¡°Young Master, are you really not going to watch?¡±

    ¡°No, what¡¯s interesting in watching the cutting of stones?¡± Hong Dali looked at his phone. ¡°The novels that I am following have all been updated. You guys can cut first, just tell me if somethinges out. Oh right.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°If you want to satisfy your craving, you can cut some of it too.¡±

    <i>Forget it, I better just watch. These stones are all worth a million or so, they are out of my league.</i>

    Lao Deming walked back to his original spot. At this time, the stonecutter was already preparing to cut the second stone¡ªit was the one the bearded middle-aged man thought had something in it.

    The stonecutter clenched his teeth, stamped his foot and the screening sound came again. Then, after he used water to wash it, an extremely loud voice sounded out. ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡±

    It was the bearded middle-aged man who shouted!

    What happened was that this ore that he set his eyes on really had jade in it! A jade that had very bnced coloration.

    Now, the originally noisy crowd suddenly went silent. They had never thought that these ores that Hong Dali bought would have jade on just the second one!

    Originally, there were only one to two hundred people looking around this stall. Now, it was instantly packed with people, and the people at the back was still trying to squeeze inside to join in the action.

    ¡°Young master, Young Master, good news!¡± Lao Deming frantically ran over. ¡°It¡¯s a rise in value! Young Master, one of the ores that you bought had jade in it!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± As opposed to Lao Deming¡¯s expression, Hong Dali just insipidly replied, then said something that caused him to totally breakdown. ¡°If you like it, you can have it. Don¡¯t disturb me reading my novel.¡±

    <i>You can have it if you like it, don¡¯t disturb me reading my novel...</i>

    <i>This was a jade worth millions of dors! You are really just giving it away like that?</i>

    Lao Deming couldn¡¯t believe his ears and nervously asked, ¡°Young Master, you are really giving it to me?¡±

    After he said this, he immediately regretted it...

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong Dali lifted his head. ¡°Did I said that I am giving it to you just now? Oh, wait a bit, let me check.¡± Saying so, Hong Dali stood up and looked at the ore with the jade and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s just average.¡±

    In Hong Dali¡¯s eyes, there were these few words written on the jade: ¡°Reflexes +4!¡±

    An attribute that added reflexes to it, this item didn¡¯t have any use at all, so Hong Dali decisively gave it away. ¡°You can have it if you like it.¡± Saying so, he continued to read his novel...

    Lao Deming suddenly felt like fainting in happiness now¡ªthat was a jade! Definitely a top-grade jade, it could easily be worth 2 to 3 million!

    ¡°Young Master Dali really is...¡± At the side, Yang Chao¡¯s eyes stared till his eyes went straight. ¡°This is really not an ordinaryrge sum...¡±

    Then, he knew how extra his words were...

    After that, everyone present finally understood what it meant by time to witness a miracle!

    The third piece had jade in it¡ªAgility +3. Hong Dali directly gave it to Yang Chao¡¯s girlfriend, Su Yan, as a gift.

    The fourth, Reflexes +4, he gave to one of the femaleckeys.

    The fifth, g.

    The sixth, Strength +3, he gave to one of the maleckeys...

    Just in such a short while, there were six ores that had jade in it. Hong Dali gave all of them away and continued to read his novel after that.

    The crowd all broke down into tears.

    They were really convinced of him now... They had seen people squander before, but not to such an extent...

    Until the 12th piece did Hong Dali finally beamed with delight. <i>Health +5! Brouhaha! This is what I want, I shall give it to Mother after I am done processing it!</i>

    The 15th piece, Health +5, he would give it to his father!

    The 22nd piece, Health +4, he would give it to his Xinxin!

    The 24th piece, Health +4, he would give it to Sister Nianwei!

    In just an hour or so, Hong Dali already had arge harvest. Even Yang Chao was totally dazed after seeing this. He continuously mumbled, ¡°White based jade, golden silk jade, violet jade, he gave it all away just like that!?¡±

    These types of jade were all quite valuable, each of them was worth several million. Yet, this prodigal, Hong Dali gave them away like they were potatoes...

    Actually, he didn¡¯t know that Hong Dali¡¯s true purpose foring here was to find gems with attributes. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in those normal gems and just gave them away to buy the hearts of his followers.

    By now, the crowd was totally convinced of him...

    After all of the ores were cut, Hong Dali had also finished reading all the new chapters of the novels. He got up, stretched his waist, smiled and said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really satisfying today. OK, let¡¯s go home now!¡± Then, Hong Dali waved goodbye to Yang Chao. ¡°Brother Yang, let me when if youe over to Tianjing. We can go out and y together!¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Yang Chao was really impressed with Hong Dali now. ¡°I will definitely look for you if I go there!¡±

    ¡°OK, I shall be leaving first, hehe.¡± Now that he had the health attribute jades, it was time to go back and process them and increase the health of everyone!

    Now that the Young Master had spoken, everyone naturally followed and instantly prepared to return.

    ¡°Young Master Dali!¡± Just as they were about to leave, the bearded middle-aged man chased out and nervously said, ¡°Young Master Dali, can I have a few words with you?¡±

    ¡°Er... You have something to do with me?¡± Hong Dali was quite curious.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± He started introducing himself. ¡°I¡¯m the Director of Tianjing Shenghua Housing Estatespany. My name is Li Yuanshou, and this is my name card. Young Master Dali, please take a look.¡±

    ¡°Housing estatespany?¡± Hong Dali looked at the name card. ¡°But what has this got to do with me? I¡¯m not into housing estates.¡±

    To be honest, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t wrong.

    He really wasn¡¯t into housing estates¡ªhe had never built any houses on thosends that he bought...

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Li Yuanshou smiled in reply and said, ¡°The business for housing estates is in a slumptely. I saw that Young Master Dali had quite a few pieces ofnd under your name and n to develop them together with you. I¡¯ll be in charge of the construction while Young Master Dali just has to provide thend. I can be responsible for the rest.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, how manynds are there under my name?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you really have quite a lot.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and replied, ¡°They are all in the West Fourth Loop. Master bought them under your namest time. However, they are already being developed right now. Other than that, there are somends in the outer area of Tianjing Mountain and Fengyuan Lake. There¡¯s quite a lot of emptynd there.¡± Speaking up to this point, she thought for a while and said, ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s a piece of barrennd from Tianjing Mountain to the West Fourth Loop. Master is preparing to buy it and give it to you, Young Master. It¡¯s still in negotiations now.¡±

    ¡°Thend at West Fourth Loop is already being developed...¡± Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°Than let¡¯s not think about those now. The environment at Fengyuan Lake is quite good, we shall not touch there first. Thend at Tianjing Mountain is OK for use, but we are still waiting for the blueprint...¡± Then, only that piece of barrennd was left. ¡°Then, let¡¯s just choose the barrennd. I think it will be quite good to develop thend there.¡±

    Develop a barrennd!? In his heart, Li Yuanshou shouted, <i>I¡¯m so angry!</i>

 Chapter 262 - Tian Di

    <h4>Chapter 262: Tian Di</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>I¡¯m so angry! I¡¯m really so damn angry!</i>

    <i>This week, I bought 20 ores and all of them had nothing! I lose over a million this way! But I tolerated it!</i>

    <i>I knew I was unlucky, but I didn¡¯t know that I was this unlucky! This damn Hong Dali! This pest who keeps interfering with me! I finally managed to get in touch with him, but he actually asked me to go and develop a barrennd, develop a barrennd! What is there to develop there! I really wish to send him to see Stalin!</i>

    <i>I didn¡¯te to Hebei province just to get a pain in my balls, this ce is really pretty good.</i>

    <i>But now, I didn¡¯t manage to buy thend, I don¡¯t have any construction to do too, how am I supposed to live now!?</i>

    <i>He is really revolting against me, I really wish I can cut away his stick that¡¯s a hindrance to him, then send 700,000 people to fu*k him together! To fu*k him together!</i>

    In his heart, Li Yuanshou hated Hong Dali until he wished he could kill him, but he didn¡¯t dare to show it on his face. Therefore, his expression now was quite interesting. ¡°This, Young Master Dali, developing that barrennd... Is there any value?¡±

    <i>There was only a main road on that piece of barrennd. Develop housing estates there? Who would be so silly to buy a house there? Even if people wanted to squander, they wouldn¡¯t squander in such a way!</i>

    ¡°I have no idea too.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s face was full of innocence. ¡°But there isn¡¯t anywhere else to develop in the city!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Li Yuanshou¡¯s face was full of tears. This period, he barely sold any of the houses he constructed because everyone wanted to buy houses at the West Fourth Loop. Yet, he didn¡¯t have anynd there, so he was quite depressed. ¡°Then, Young Master, the fee for the construction team...¡±

    ¡°About this, we will pay on the spot.¡± If it was just spending money, Hong Dali was best at doing this. ¡°Let¡¯s just settle the fee on a weekly basis. For this aspect, you have to ask Xiaoyi. I don¡¯t really know about such stuff, I only know how to spend money.¡±

    These words from Hong Dali caused Li Yuanshou to almost want to strangle him alive.

    <i>Your ability to earn more as you spend more is really... You are really causing such a setback to people!</i>

    <i>However, regardless of other things, since Hong Dali said that he won¡¯t dy the wage payment, that he definitely won¡¯t. Since my construction team doesn¡¯t have anything else to do now, I might as well just develop that barrennd with Hong Dali. The luck of this Young Master is always very amazing¡ªI just saw that for myself. Maybe something good really will happen if I follow him?</i>

    Thinking up to this point, Li Yuanshou hurriedly asked, ¡°Then, Young Master Dali, do you have any specific ns? That piece ofnd is really quite big, its range should be at least 7 to 8 kilometers. If we just develop it directly like this¡ªthe crucial part is, I don¡¯t know what I am supposed to build!¡±

    <i>If there¡¯s nothing to build, how am I supposed to develop it?</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and thought for a while. He asked, ¡°Then, get me a map for me to take a look.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Being the director of a housing estatespany, he always had a map with him. Li Yuanshou directly took out the map of Tianjing City¡¯s West Fourth Loop, found a table andy the map on it. He carefully smiled and said, Young Master Dali, this is the map of the West Fourth Loop. Please take a look.¡±

    ¡°Hm...¡± Hong Dali looked at the map like he was really interpreting it. Then, he asked, ¡°Which side is East?¡±

    Li Yuanshou directly copsed...

    ¡°This side.¡± Wiping off his sweat, Li Yuanshou pointed at the various locations on the map. ¡°This is the West Fourth Loop, this is Ye Lai Xiang, this is the Sports Stadium, this is Fengyuan Lake, this is the highway to Tianjing Mountain...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I understand now!¡± It was simple now that he hadndmarks to refer to. Hong Dali pointed at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. ¡°I¡¯m building a school here. Near the school, I will also need to have ces like eateries, canteens, stationery shops and such, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Since those were near his school now too, Hong Dali naturally just stated those things too.

    ¡°Yes, you are right.¡± Li Yuanshou nodded. ¡°Then, shall we build amercial building near the school?¡±

    ¡°Buildings can wait, my school¡¯s style is slightly special.¡± Hong Dali shook his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t rush into constructing buildings and such, help me to advise on what I need first.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Li Yuanshou nodded. ¡°I¡¯m good at that.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s construct amercial street for daily use here first.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Construct it next to the school¡¯s castle wall.¡±

    ¡°If we construct it near the school, it will definitely be easy to rent out...¡± Speaking up to here, Li Yuanshou felt that something was wrong. ¡°The school¡¯s castle wall!?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°My school is built ording to... the scale of a castle town.¡±

    Li Yuanshou: ¡°...¡±

    <i>What the heck! This is the first time I am hearing a school built on the scale of a castle town!</i>

    <i>Are you nning to revolt?</i>

    ¡°Building the school like it¡¯s a castle town...¡± However, very quickly, Li Yuanshou realized something. ¡°Young Master Dali, are you nning to directly build a city on this barrennd?¡± If even the school was a castle town, then there definitely must be a lot of buildings near it!

    ¡°Huh? A city!?¡± Hong Dali mumbled and looked at the map again. The more he looked, the brighter his eyes were. ¡°It really seems quite suitable...¡± Saying so, he hurriedly asked Tang Muxin who was beside him, ¡°Xinxin, do you think it¡¯s a good idea if I just directly build a city here!?¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Are you seriously intending on building a city?</i>

    Tang Muxin frantically said, ¡°Dali, are you really joking this time? A city! An entire city! How much will that cost!¡±

    ¡°Not a lot, right?¡± Hong Dali started counting on his fingers. ¡°Thend should be brought over soon, and this Director Li is into constructions, it isn¡¯t a problem for the school too... It really doesn¡¯t seem to need a lot of money!¡±

    As he counted up to here, Hong Dali felt that he had finally found the goal for his life!

    <i>I want to squander! I want to squander on arge scale! I want to squander on an enormous scale!</i>

    <i>I want to build a city in this world! A city like Dubai from my previous life! I even want to build a city better than Dubai! I shall be the first mayor of this city!</i>

    ¡°I have decided!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to build a city on this piece of barrennd! I shall make this city the most luxurious city on the whole! I¡¯m going to build an eight-star hotel! I¡¯m going to build an airport! I¡¯m going to build a high technology science fiction city! I¡¯m going to let the police in this city drive Prayer Angels to go and catch thieves!¡±

    ¡°This city, it shall be called Tian Di!¡±

    <i>Brouhaha! By that time, I shall be the first mayor of Tian Di City! By that time, my statue shall be ced in the center of the city!</i>

    Once Hong Dali said this, everyone around face-palmed¡ª <i>Young Master is going to squander again!</i>

    <i>This time, he is going to squander very heavily! He wants to build a city!</i>

    <i>The police in the city will even be driving Prayer Angels to catch thieves¡ªhuh, will there even be thieves in such a city?</i>

    Although the others were thinking that way, Li Yuanshou almost cried out in happiness instead¡ª <i>how much construction work will that be! From now on, I shall decisively work for Young Master Dali!</i>

    Therefore, Li Yuanshou nodded, bowed and smiled. ¡°Then, from now on, I shall call you Young Master too. I see that this is how everyone calls you...¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± This Li Yuanshou reminded Hong Dali of building a city, so he should be rewarded. ¡°You can pick one of the jades that I got just now. Oh right, you can¡¯t touch those that I like!¡± Since it was all just attributes that added Agility, Reflexes and such, and he couldn¡¯t sell them too, he might as well give it away to others!

    Li Yuanshou instantly felt that he was going to faint from happiness! This happiness came too suddenly, he could barely ept it!

    Hispany was just worth a few hundred million in total, and it was mostly fixed assets. It was considered good if hispany could have a profit of tens of millions a year. However, Hong offered him a jade worth millions just like that. Li Yuanshou was deeply grateful, it was worth calling him Young Master. ¡°Young Master, then... I shan¡¯t be courteous with you. I promise! I shall only work for Young Master alone from now on! I will offer the lowest rate for all of your constructions!¡±

    At the side, Lao Deming heard all of their conversations and was really impressed!

    <i>Who said that Young Master is foolish and rich? Look at his techniques in buying over the hearts of people. If the construction is really all based on the lowest rates, not to even mention a city, just the cost saved from constructing a fewrge buildings will be enough to buy ten jades like this!</i>

    <i>Yet, this Li Yuanshou still feels very grateful to the Young Master. Sigh, just a casual move from Young Master and he already earned such a marvelous result!</i>

    <i>Impressed! I¡¯m really impressed!</i>

    Very quickly, Li Yuanshou picked a jade that was not bad and ced it beside him like a treasure. Even his eyes were happy¡ªof course, his enthusiasm for work increased too. ¡°Young Master, look. Your school is here, right? Then, there definitely needs to have all kinds and sorts of shops nearby. So, we will need amercial street. Then, with thismercial street, we will also need people. Therefore, at the surroundings, why don¡¯t we build a few ts first.¡±

    This time, he really regarded Hong Dali as an intimate friend, really one of his own people. He considered everything for Hong Dali. ¡°Think about it, we can prepare these ts over here first. Then, we can sell it after thisnd is slowly being developed. There will definitely be space for appreciation.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°How much will building a living quarter need?¡±

    ¡°About.¡± Li Yuanshou did a simple calction. ¡°If thend is yours, then just the construction cost alone will not be a lot. 30 million will be enough to build quite a nice living quarter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is good!¡± Hong Dali directly nodded. ¡°You can decide on how to do it yourself. I want the best, the highest grade! Choose the best golden spot, hire the best designer! If we want to build, we will have to build the highest-grade condominium! Things like broadband, optical cables, satellites, and whatnot, install everything that can be installed. Then, build a top-grade clinic that¡¯s open 24 hours. It only has one feature, and that¡¯s expensiveness¡ªseeing the doctor there for just the flu will need to cost ten thousand or so! The surrounding neighbors must be driving sports cars that are at least half a million and above! If you drive a Jaban car there, you will be embarrassed to even say hi to your neighbors!¡±

    ¡°OK, good!¡± Li Yuanshou followed the principle of not minding howrge the matter was and just viewed it as a spectator. He furiously nodded. ¡°This idea is good!¡±

    Tang Muxin was so angry that she wanted to kick him!

    She hated people who added oil to the fire the most!

    However, carefully imagining the things they said, it sounded quite cool!

    At this time, Hong Dali asked again, ¡°So ording to you, what should we build there?¡±

    ¡°As for this...¡± Li Yuanshou looked at the map. ¡°If we want to build a city, there are a lot of things rted. At least, a new city will need to have a symbol. It can be a building, or it can also be a human. Basically, there must be a symbol.¡±

    Once he mentioned a symbolic structure, everyone instantly looked at Hong Dali.

    Was there even a need to ask? Who else other than this ¡°Mascot of Tianjing City¡± could be the symbolic person of this city!?

 Chapter 263 - Target: Hollywood!

    <h4>Chapter 263: Target: Hollywood!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This...¡± Facing everyone¡¯s gaze, even with Hong Dali¡¯s imprable thick skin, he almost couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡°Why are all of you looking at me like this...¡±

    ¡°Dali, hehe.¡± Tang Muxin starting pinching his face again. ¡°This time, ¡®The Mascot of Tianjing City¡¯ shall just lower your status and be the symbolic person for this new city. Later, I will ask Uncle Lee to build a statue for you and ce it in the center of the city!¡±

    Once she said this, everyone furiously nodded.

    Speaking of which, if this Tian Di City really was built and Hong Dali¡¯s statue was ced in the center of the city, just thinking about it already seemed very cool!

    ¡°Huh!?¡± Hong Dali was astonished. ¡°Put my statue in the center of the city?¡± This was a good idea! Hong Dali excitedly said, ¡°Then, I want an abstractionism one!¡±

    Therefore, this matter was decided...

    Li Yuanshou smiled and said, ¡°Using the Young Master¡¯s image as the symbol, I think that will work! Just nice, I know two sculptors. I will look for them once I get back! ording to the Young Master¡¯s style, we will definitely build arge statue for you!¡±

    That¡¯s why people said that those into constructions and those into sculpturing normallye together. A normal living quarter would have a few statues to bring up its grade. Therefore, upon mentioning Hong Dali¡¯s statue, he naturally had to make a move when he should!

    Now, Hong Dali had be the first mayor of Tian Di City just like that, and the position was self-appointed!

    Li Yuanshou continued to introduce. ¡°Now that we have the symbol, next is the administrative management. However, this is not easy to handle.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I will just ask my uncleter, hehe.¡± For others, it was something almost impossible. But for Hong Dali, this wasn¡¯t an issue¡ªwith the Bureau Chief backing him, even if he couldn¡¯t really have control over the city, being the mayor in name only would definitely not be a problem!

    Li Yuanshou was indeed a 50 plus-year-old experienced man. Also, he was in constructions and did indeed know quite a lot. ¡°After that, there¡¯s also the harbor, cargo transportation, trade processing, tourist development, telmunications, hydroelectric power, high technology estates, public finance and such. Young Master, you will have to find specialized people to handle this next time, if not, we won¡¯t know how to do them ourselves.¡±

    All of these things were what a city basically needed. No matter how powerful Hong Dali was, he couldn¡¯t get hold of such things himself. Therefore, Li Yuanshou didn¡¯t go into detail. After all, the Nation wouldn¡¯t let any individual control these things, they would definitely send specialized people over.

    ¡°Next is transportation.¡± Li Yuanshou pointed at the map. ¡°Currently, aviation is not needed. Other things such as public transportation, taxis, long-distance buses and such can be done slowly. Those are only needed when there are people living there.¡±

    ¡°As for other things, Young Master doesn¡¯t have to consider about them yet.¡± Speaking up to this point, Li Yuanshou thought for a while and was suddenly dazed. He said, ¡°Speaking of which... Young Master, it seems like there really isn¡¯t anything to do other than just constructing the buildings.¡±

    A ck businessman, he was definitely a big, ck businessman!

    After going around and around, they returned to the construction of the buildings...

    ¡°Yup.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and looked at the map, really looking like a statue of a noble person. ¡°Then, let¡¯s start with the living quarters. Regardless of it being useful or not, build an administration building too. Build two or three office buildings, five to eight roads too. Xiaoyi, how much is all of the cost added up?¡±

    ¡°Let me count.¡± Ling Xiaoyi instantly started to report the ount. ¡°If we follow Young Master¡¯s regr style of using the best for everything, if we count five of it, the living quarters will cost 150 million. The administration building will cost 20 million, and four office buildings will cost about 60 million. Building the roads will cost 15 million. The total is... 245 million.¡±

    ¡°Yup, not bad.¡± In the end, Hong Dali added, ¡°Add in 5 million for the statue to make a round 250 million!¡±

    <i>Brouhaha!</i>

    <i>I will be able to spend 200 plus million in one shot, that¡¯s at least 200 plus attribute points! Excellent!</i>

    Tang Muxin pped her forehead. ¡°My God...¡±

    However, other things aside, this project was still not bad. After all, they would be able to earn money from it in the future. Now that the Nation had officially stated that they would support the building of the New Lanxiang School City, although Tang Muxin wasn¡¯t sure of the details, as long as the Nation supported it, it definitely wouldn¡¯t end up doing bad. Just for this New Lanxiang alone, the area there would definitely be able to be developed and draw in people. By that time, with those living quarters assuring that they would have an ie and that thend would definitely be his own, she might as well just let Hong Dali y all he wanted...

    Hong Dali was happy, and Li Yuanshou was quite happy too.

    He managed to get a deal worth 250 million in just a day¡¯s time! That¡¯s 250 million! What¡¯s more, he didn¡¯t have to pay the cost himself!

    Therefore, Li Yuanshou beamed with delight and said, ¡°Young Master, when should I start the work?¡± At this time, he was still slightly agitated. His eyes were squinting and his hands were rubbing against each other. From this appearance, he really looked like the head of states!

    ¡°No need to rush.¡± Regarding when they could start work, Hong Dali naturally couldn¡¯t start right away. At least, he still had to wait for the blueprint from the Bureau Chief. He waved his hand and said, ¡°We will start after the blueprints for my school have been handed down. Remember, hire the best designer. Dali¡¯s product must definitely be high-quality, don¡¯t spoil my reputation! I¡¯m a symbolic person now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for sure!¡± Although they didn¡¯t sign a contract, Li Yuanshou wasn¡¯t afraid in the slightest that Hong Dali would renege on their arrangement.

    This Young Master had always stayed true to his words!

    Now that everything was settled, Hong Dali was a bit tired and instantly prepared to return home. ¡°OK, let¡¯s head back to Chenhui Building first. I¡¯m going to tinker with these stones for fun. Everyone, let¡¯s board the car!¡±

    Unexpectedly, just as they were about to return home, Lao Deming suddenly received a call. In the beginning, he was still quite calm, but very quickly, his face started to change and he shouted into the phone, ¡°What!? What did you say!? Damn it! They are too overboard! Too overboard!!¡±

    By right, someone of his status shouldn¡¯t be so agitated. Therefore, when he shouted these, everyone turned around to look at him. Hong Dali strangely asked, ¡°Director Lao, what happened? Who bullied you?¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lao Deming walked over with a bitter expression on his face and said, ¡°It¡¯s Hollywood...¡±

    ¡°Hollywood?¡± Now, everyone was curious too. Even Li Yuanshou didn¡¯t leave and asked, ¡°What did Hollywood do again? Those people keep making changes every two to three days, they are just ying with people when they have nothing to do.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s regarding their technical support.¡± Lao Deming gloomily said, ¡°Because Young Master didn¡¯t lend the ck Tortoise to James the other time, they are withdrawing all of their technical personnel in Heavenly State. This matter is a very big case now. Ourpany is being scolded very furiously by our industry colleagues.¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Previously, Hong Dali didn¡¯t think too much about it. They only failed to borrow the Big Turtle, how big a matter could that be?

    But now, hearing Lao Deming say this, he immediately felt that something was amiss.

    When James came to borrow Big Turtle, he only offered 2 million USD. By right, it shouldn¡¯t cause such a big sensation. However, Lao Deming said that Hollywood actually withdrew all of their technical support now. Looks like this wasn¡¯t a simple case, then.

    ¡°Xinxin, what do you think?¡± Hong Dali turned around and asked Tang Muxin. At times like this, two heads were better than one.

    ¡°This matter definitely isn¡¯t as simple as just borrowing Big Turtle.¡± Tang Muxin carefully thought for a while and said, ¡°Dali, think about it. By right, even if they couldn¡¯t manage to borrow Big Turtle for their movie, the impact definitely wouldn¡¯t be this big. The western world isn¡¯t really interested in our ck Tortoise, they prefer their winged dragon.¡±

    ¡°Yup, right. Then?¡± Hong Dali continued to ask.

    ¡°Then, I think they were probably nning for the ck Tortoise to y some evil character.¡± Tang Muxin mumbled, ¡°That means to say, they should be... I reckon that it¡¯s because of Big Turtle¡¯s identity. When James came, he said that he understood what the ck Tortoise represented for the people of Heavenly State.¡±

    ¡°The ck Tortoise? What it represents?¡± Hong Dali murmured and, suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡°The reason definitely lies in what Big Turtle represents!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, what do you mean?¡± Hearing Hong Dali say this, everyone was instantly curious.

    By this time, Tang Muxin naturally understood too. She hurriedly exined, ¡°Think about it, since the ck Tortoise has emerged, the fighting spirit of our people has been very high! However, America has always viewed our Nation as their greatest enemy. If we were them, will you be nervous? Therefore, they did this purposely. Their aim was to pull Big Turtle down from its godly altar and be just an ordinary creature! Make a film regarding it, then manipte the direction of the public¡¯s opinion and slowly influence them. By that time, Big Turtle would be just a big turtle, just an enormous alligator snapping turtle. This way, they can easily bring down the fighting spirit of our people without a single drop of blood being shed!¡± As she said this, she excitedly hugged Hong Dali¡¯s elbow, smiled and said, ¡°Dali, you really had the foresight for not lending them Big Turtle at that time!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali twitched his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s for sure, how can I possibly just lend Big Turtle away like that!¡±

    By this time, Lao Deming had calmed down too. He nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Yes, that was indeed a fortunate thing! If you really lent Big Turtle to them, you would definitely lose a lot more than what you gained. Young Master, why don¡¯t I open a press conference and exin the situation. This way, everyone won¡¯t be so mindful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡± At this time, Hollywood was thinking about something else. ¡°Since they dare to y, then let¡¯s y with them. Humph, isn¡¯t it just Hollywood!¡± Saying so, Hong Dali instructed Li Yuanshou, ¡°Build a few more buildings beside my school! At most, I shall just film a few movies to y with them!¡±

    Humph, if he really wanted to go into the film industry, he still had quite a lot of stock in his brain!

    Although he didn¡¯t know how to write a script or be a filming director, or to cut the scenes or to produce the movie, he knew how to spend money! He knew how to squander! He had actors!

    Previously, he didn¡¯t think too much into this matter. But now, since they were jumping around so much, he should just resolutely trample them to death!

    Since he was going to spend money no matter what he did, this time, he should apany Hollywood and y with them!

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s go home now!¡± Since he had decided, Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s head back first. As for Hollywood, we shall slowly y with them!¡± Saying so, he got on the car. However, when Tang Muxin and the rest were about to get on too, Lao Deming stopped her. ¡°Miss Tang, can you hear me say something?¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± <i>Why did Lao Deming stop me? </i>Tang Muxin strangely asked, ¡°Director Lao, what is it?¡±

    Lao Deming looked around and secretively said, ¡°I have something to tell you. It¡¯s slightly rted to the Young Master...¡±

    ¡°Then, you should tell it to Dali, what are you telling me for?¡± Tang Muxin strangely said.

    ¡°Er, it¡¯s like this...¡± Lao Deming saw Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei curiously joining in as well and said, ¡°In about less than half a years¡¯ time, on the 10th of October, it¡¯ll be the nge International Films Festival! Young Master has too many things to consider now that he is going to build a school, right? I¡¯m a little embarrassed to trouble him. I was thinking, we should prepare for the festival and give the Young Master a big surprise! After all, the Young Master treats me quite well, I can¡¯t be an ingrate, right?¡±

 Chapter 264 - Liu Family, Old Master Liu

    <h4>Chapter 264: Liu Family, Old Master Liu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You are thinking...¡± Upon hearing his words, Tang Muxin was instantly excited. ¡°Give Dali a surprise? Get an award during the nge International Films Festival!?¡±

    As they were talking, Hong Dali¡¯s head poked out from the car window. ¡°Get on the car and let¡¯s go home. What are you guys talking about?¡±

    ¡°Dali, you go first.¡± Tang Muxin threw him a coquettish look. ¡°We are discussing some... small matters, ah, something to do with rocks!¡±

    ¡°She even knows how to throw coquettish looks now...¡± Hong Dali mumbled. ¡°Then, I shall read novels for a while. Hurry up... Little Meow,e, let Brother hug you for a while!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± After Hong Dali wind up the window, Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Director Lao, what are you nning on doing?¡±

    Lao Deming looked at Li Nianwei. ¡°The most popr person in the Nation right now is the Goddess Li Nianwei, the second is Tai Yajing. Miss Nianwei is going to be busy filming ¡®The Holy Warriors of the Goddess,¡¯ but Miss Tai Yajing have the time! I¡¯m thinking... since we are going to make a big film this time, why don¡¯t we have an all-celebrity cast. We can ally with the other big filmingpanies¡ªif we work together with them, it should be easier than doing it by ourselves!¡±

    As the saying goes, strengthes in numbers, Lao Deming was really going all-out this time¡ªsince he didn¡¯t need to be the one spending the money anyway.

    ¡°Yup, this time, we shall teach Hollywood a lesson!¡± Tang Muxin fiercely said, ¡°They actually tried to scheme on us, we can¡¯t take this lying down! Big Turtle was rescued by our Dali! Scheming on Big Turtle is equal to scheming on Dali, which is equal to scheming on me... And also Sister Nianwei!¡±

    This littless was bing less and less mindful of her status of being Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e...

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right.¡± Li Nianwei stood at one side, smiled and said, ¡°Normally, the Young Master either doesn¡¯t do anything, or he does it to his best ability. This time, it can be considered the entire Heavenly State¡¯s filming industrying together to stand against Hollywood. We mustn¡¯t embarrass ourselves. When we have time, let¡¯s all go and find those influential and powerful people and discuss with them on what to do. At least, we have to show our moral to the public.¡±

    ¡°Yup, Miss Nianwei is right!¡± Lao Deming softly said, ¡°I will start contacting them once I¡¯m back. Then, I will open a press conference. This time, we shall all ally ourselves together and stand against the enemy!¡±

    ¡°OK, no problem, we will support you too!¡± Tang Muxin instantly decided.

    ¡°OK, we shall head back first.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let the Young Master be impatient.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, Turkey headquarters.

    Liu Yihui sat on a sling chair in front of a French casement. He was in quite a good mood as he looked at the night view of the city with neon lights.

    These few days, the performance of hispany was constantly on the rise, especially the Chess Cards game. Ever since his son Liu Mingxin set the strategy to fully expand on the Chess Cards game, its performance practically skyrocketed. In just a short amount of time, the number of yers online at the same time exceed the 3 million benchmark. Although they hadn¡¯t started profiting yet, it was quite clear that once they started adding in items or paying games, they would be earning at least a million or so a day.

    ¡°Looks like Mingxin¡¯s strategy is a good one.¡± Liu Yihui took in a deep breath. ¡°We avoided fighting against Hong Dali, hehe. That gamingpany was attacked by the hackers for an entire 36 hours. When they finally did something about it, my Turkey Chess Cards already had a million or so yers.

    ¡°I¡¯m really convinced now. This child, Mingxin. His eyes are indeed sharp!¡±

    Now, even with Liu Yihui¡¯s conceit, he also had to be impressed with his son. This eldest son that he had always had high-regards for did indeed have his way of doing things and seeded in it.

    ¡°Director Liu, bad news!¡± Just as Liu Yihui was thinking about this, his assistant ran in helter-skelter. Once he saw Liu Yihui, he said, ¡°Director Liu, bad news! The Old Master, the Old Master fainted today! He was sent to the hospital for a check and the Doctor said... said...¡±

    ¡°What did the Doctor say!?¡± Liu Yihui rushed forward and grabbed the assistant by the cor. ¡°How is my Dad now!? Say it! Quickly say it!¡±

    The assistant had never seen the grand Director Liu so anxious before. He gulped down a mouthful of saliva and said, ¡°The Doctor said that the Old Master has... has stomach cancer...¡±

    Stomach cancer! The most terrifying type of disease!

    ¡°My... My Dad, he... he actually...¡± Tears immediately flowed down his face. After a short moment of silence, he suddenly shouted as if his life depended on it, ¡°Where is my Dad now! Where is he!¡±

    ¡°His is in... in the University of Medicine¡¯s affiliated hospital...¡± The assistant said with difficulty. ¡°Director Liu, please, please don¡¯t be so agitated... This hospital is already the best hospital in Tianjing City...¡±

    The University of Medicine¡¯s affiliated hospital, full name Tianjing University of Medicine¡¯s affiliated hospital, was the best hospital not only in Tianjing but also in the entire Nation. If they didn¡¯t have a solution there, then, the person basically was incurable.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated, hehe, don¡¯t be agitated...¡± Liu Yihui¡¯s entire body started to tremble. He furiously roared, ¡°How can I not be agitated!? That¡¯s my Dad, my Father! The Father who let me sit on his shoulders to watch performances when I was young! How can I not be agitated!¡±

    ¡°Prepare the car! Prepare the car!¡± Liu Yihui rushed out as he said so. ¡°I¡¯m going over now! Immediately!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing University of Medicine¡¯s affiliated hospital, floor 36, ICU.

    Liu Yihui softly pushed open the door, maintaining the most gentle smile he could on his face. He looked at the 60 plus year-old man on the bed and gently said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here to see you. How are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s Yihui? Sit down.¡± The old man¡¯s name was Liu Zhongyuan, Liu Yihui¡¯s father.

    The Liu Family was also one of the big families in Tianjing City and had quite a lot of branches. Liu Zhongyuan¡¯s branch could be considered to be one of the core branches, but speaking of which, his condition was quite simr to that of Hong Weiguo¡ªhe had only one son, which was Liu Yihui.

    ¡°Dad, are you alright now?¡± Liu Yihui obediently sat down, smiled and said, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, what could be wrong with me?¡± Liu Zhongyuany on the bed and shook his head without much concern. ¡°I¡¯m old now, my body isn¡¯t what it used to it. I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t be worried.¡±

    ¡°Dad, you, don¡¯t think too much about it!¡± Liu Yihui¡¯s eyes were getting red. ¡°You will definitely recover! Definitely!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, silly child.¡± Liu Zhongyuan slowly said, ¡°Humans all go through the process of birth, mature, illness, and death. I¡¯m already 66 this year, I have lived my fair share of life in this world. What is there to think more or less about?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are already 66, hehe.¡± Liu Yihui smiled with difficulty. ¡°A few monthster, it will be the 25th of August. This year, I was still nning to host a 66-year-old celebration for you. You must recover by that time. This way, you will still be able to have some fun andughter then.¡±

    ¡°Haha, little rascal, you still remember my birthday?¡± Liu Zhongyuan smiled indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just old. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that fragile. I can at least still hang on for another few months, hehe.¡± Saying so, Liu Zhongyuan looked at Liu Yihui, smiled and said, ¡°Instead, you are the one who should work hard. Sigh, actually, speaking of which, you have already done quite well. Mingxin and Mingcheng are both sensible children too, their brains are quite good. My time living in this lifetime can be considered to be quite worthy.¡±

    ¡°Look at what you are saying.¡± Liu Yihui turned around and secretly wiped his tears. ¡°You can still live for tens of years, don¡¯t talk nonsense now. Yup, oh right, Dad, wait for me a bit, I¡¯m going to make a call and ask Mingxin and Mingcheng toe and visit you!¡±

    Once he finished saying this, before waiting for a reply, Liu Yihui directly walked out, took out his smartphone and dialed over. The name of the number was written on it was¡ªLiu Mingxin.

    ...

    Tianjing City, North Fifth Loop, in an ordinary apartment.

    By right, this kind of ce should belong to amoner. But today, a blue streamlined sports car was parked here!

    If we looked at the car te number, the owner of this car was actually Liu Yihui¡¯s proudest son, Liu Mingxin!

    Being a person blessed by Heaven, it was really hard for others to believe that Liu Mingxin would actually appear here.

    But now, he was really here. He was in the apartment teaching a few children how to draw simple figures¡ª

    ¡°OK, we will be drawing a rabbit today. Everyone, hold your pen properly¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Start with drawing an oval, this is the rabbit¡¯s head. Then, draw a big eye and two long ears...¡±

    Very quickly, a simple rabbit was drawn. Below, a small girl aged about 7 or 8 smiled and asked, ¡°Brother Liu, are you busy today? Can we not practice drawing today? We haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, can you tell us stories!¡±

    The other five to six children all shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Brother Liu, please tell us stories!¡±

    ¡°Just stories? OK.¡± Liu Mingxin turned around at looked at the only young girl in the room who was around 22 or 23 years old. He smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Ming, go and cook some food. The children will probably be hungry at night. They have to eat more now since they are at the growing stage. Later, I will eat a bit with everyone too.¡±

    ¡°OK, Young Master.¡± The girl called Xiao Ming smiled and went into the kitchen to cook dinner.

    ¡°Then, what do all of you want to ask?¡± After the girl left, Liu Mingxin smiled and asked, ¡°As long as it¡¯s something you all want to know, I can tell it to you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Liu.¡± The 7 or 8 years old small girl bounced up and down and asked, ¡°Tell us the story of Young Master Dali again! His luck is really too good, hehe. Even Brother Liu can¡¯t win against him!¡±

    ¡°Haha, you want to hear about Young Master Dali? OK! Then, let¡¯s talk about his story!¡± Liu Mingxinughed loudly and said, ¡°This kid, he normally just squanders and go around spending money. He spends money everywhere he goes. If it was someone else, they would definitely spend their money very quickly. Yet, guess what? This kid¡¯s money actually increased more as he spent more. Even I can¡¯t earn money as fast as him!¡±

    ¡°Brother Liu.¡± A small boy below asked, ¡°Then, if Brother Liupetes with him, will you lose?¡±

    ¡°Yup, I¡¯m willing to ept my defeat.¡± Liu Mingxin smiled and said, ¡°Previously, I was still nning topete with him properly. However, it was just like a mouse trying to pull a turtle¡ªit has nowhere toy its hands on to be able to start pulling. He will do things in whatever he sees. Today he may be ying with films, tomorrow he may go to y games online. Then, the next day, he may be reading novels somewhere. He will just try something and then go on to try another thing. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it, he runs away faster than a rabbit!¡±

 Chapter 265 - Xiao Ming

    <h4>Chapter 265: Xiao Ming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hearing Liu Mingxin say it so interestingly, the children all talked together:

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Liu has met his match this time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, Young Master Dali sounds really amazing. I wonder how he did it, even Brother Liu can¡¯t defeat him in the fight!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s called a fight. It¡¯s not like they hate each other or something. It should be called... called... Oh, right, it should be called a duel!¡±

    ¡°Yes, you are right, they are having a duel! Hehe!¡±

    Looking at these cute children, Liu Mingxin¡¯s mood was quite good.

    He happened to bump into this orphanage by coincidence. At that time, these six children were going to be sold by human traffickers to the mountain area. In the end, the three human traffickers were all incapacitated by him and rescued these children. At that time, these small kids were only 3 to 4 years old. He heard from them that they were lured out of their orphanage and decided to adopt them himself since he had the financial capability anyways, and had been raising them for four years now.

    It could be said that these children were the softest spot in Liu Mingxin¡¯s heart. He woulde over every week to see them and tell them stories and stuff.

    These children were all very sensible too. Normally, they would be learning simple Chinese characters with Hanyu Pinyin. Currently, he was nning to send them to school soon.

    ¡°Time has really passed by so fast, it¡¯s already four years, hehe...¡± Liu Mingxin thought to himself and shook his head. Just as he was about to tell them some more interesting stories, his phone suddenly rang.

    Liu Mingxin frowned, picked up the phone and saw that it was actually his Dad.

    ¡°Dad? What could he want at this time?¡± When he epted the call, Liu Yihui¡¯s loud voice immediately came over. ¡°Mingxin,e to the University of Medicine¡¯s affiliated hospital, floor 36, ward 101 immediately. You grandfather, something happened to him!¡±

    ¡°Something happened to my grandfather?¡± Liu Mingxin directly hanged up after saying, ¡°I will be there immediately.¡±

    Seeing that Liu Mingxin was leaving, the children were all very sensible and kept quiet. The bravest little girl obediently said, ¡°Brother Liu, did something happen to Big Grandfather? Then, hurry and go see him, we will take care of ourselves!¡± After she finished speaking, the other children all nodded vigorously too, acting like grown-ups.

    ¡°Hehe, OK. Remember to behave yourselves and listen to Sister Xiao Ming, understand?¡± Liu Mingxin squatted down, smiled and touched their heads. ¡°All of you will be able to go to school during the second half of the year. By that time, I will send you all there, is that OK?¡±

    ¡°OK!!!¡± The six adorable children all shouted in unison.

    ¡°Young Master Liu, you... You are leaving now?¡± Hearing their shout, Xiao Ming hurriedly walked out from the kitchen. ¡°Do you need me to help with anything?¡±

    ¡°Yup...¡± Liu Mingxin thought for a while and said, ¡°Let me bring some of the food that you cooked. My grandfather should be hungry by now.¡±

    ¡°OK, just give me a moment.¡± After receiving the instruction, Xiao Ming hurriedly went back into the kitchen.

    ¡°Brother Liu.¡± That brave little girl pulled his hand and said, ¡°Sister Xiao Ming is very nice and pretty. Brother Liu, you like her? Why don¡¯t you bring her along, we will be fine by ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ming?¡± Liu Mingxin looked towards the kitchen, smiled and shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s a good girl, but... Yup, maybe I really should bring her over to bring in some joy. For the sake of my grandfather, this is nothing much.¡± Thinking up to this point, Liu Mingxin gently said, ¡°Then, you guys must be obedient at home. No matter who asks you to open the door, don¡¯t open it, OK? Also, you are not allowed to touch the fire, water, and electrical appliances!¡±

    ¡°Yup, we know that!¡± The little girl replied.

    Very quickly, Xiao Ming put the food in a thermal container and handed it to Liu Mingxin. ¡°Young Master, the food is ready. Go quickly, don¡¯t let grandfather be anxious.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,e along with me.¡± Liu Mingxin gave a warm and beautiful sunshine-like smile and softly pulled her hand. ¡°I think that if grandfather sees you, he will be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Ah? I...¡± Xiao Ming felt shocked and surprised at the same time. Her face bright red, she said, ¡°How could that do, my background...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important, juste with me first, we can talk on the car.¡± Time waits for no one. Liu Mingxin didn¡¯t even let Xiao Ming take off her apron and just pulled her along. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate anymore,e with me.¡±

    ¡°Ah... OK...¡± Lastly, she turned back and instructed the children. ¡°Wait for me toe back, don¡¯t open the door for anyone.¡±

    ¡°OK. Go now, Sister Xiao Ming!¡±

    After getting in the car, Liu Mingxin started the car and sped towards Tianjing University of Medicine¡¯s affiliated hospital which was located in the North Second Loop.

    On the road there, Xiao Ming was obviously quite nervous.

    Speaking of which, she was just an ordinary girl. Her looks were very pure, her skin very white, her eyes very big and spirited, but her family background was pretty bad. She came from a small vige and didn¡¯t have any qualifications. Therefore, she could only go to thebor market to find a job. As a result, she met a few people who came up to her with obviously bad intentions. At that time, she was really frightened. Luckily, Liu Mingxin was preparing to hire a caretaker for the children at that time too. He saw the situation and rescued her.

    1,500 yuan a month, food and housing included. This treatment was really quite good. Xiao Ming, who came from a small vige, naturally didn¡¯t reject.

    She was a very capable girl. Low-profile and hardworking, she cleaned the rooms spotless every day, and her cooking was quite good too. Every time Liu Mingxin came, he would always eat more than usual.

    What Liu Mingxin was most satisfied with was that she never had any request. If it was some other woman, after they were familiar with Liu Mingxin, they would probably have some other ideas. However, Xiao Ming was different, she always just did her part and never said anything extra.

    Maybe she liked Liu Mingxin too, but she would never express it.

    This was a very traditional girl, traditional and sensible.

    ¡°Young Master Liu, is it... really good for me to go?¡± Xiao Ming sat at the passenger seat with her whole body stiff. She had vaguely heard of Liu Mingxin¡¯s background before. A big family, estates that were worth billions, he was definitely a person with very high status. She was but ass from a small vige, their distance in status was too big, as far apart as the Earth and the Sky.

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s not good about it?¡± Eyes tightly looking a the road ahead, Liu Mingxin softly asked, ¡°Because of your background?¡±

    ¡°Yup...¡± Xiao Ming¡¯s face was bright red, her voice like the humming of a mosquito. ¡°Going over in this type of scenario, isn¡¯t that... isn¡¯t that... akin to being Young Master Liu¡¯s girl... Girlfriend... I... I am a bit afraid...¡±

    It was no wonder she was so apprehensive. The grandfather was ill and the grandson brought a girl over to visit him, anyone would think the same way.

    Instead, Liu Mingxin was quite indifferent. He smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? If we trace back a few generations, the Liu Family were all farmers too. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m superior over others, hehe.¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Ming quickly quietened down. Although she was still a bit apprehensive, she wasn¡¯t as nervous as before. She asked, ¡°Then, Young Master Liu, when we arrive, what should I... What should I do?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Liu Mingxin thought for a while and gradually said, ¡°Just feed my grandfather some porridge or something. Old people always wish that they could have their sons and grandsons around them. My grandfather is ill now, so I¡¯m bringing you there to bring in some joy to wash away the gloomy atmosphere. When he gets happy, maybe he will recover a bit.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hearing his words, Xiao Ming couldn¡¯t help but felt a little disappointed. <i>So Young Master Liu is only bringing me there to let his grandfather feel happy... </i>However, she quickly got over it. <i>But even so, I¡¯m already very happy. Atst Young Master Liu didn¡¯t just treat me as a caretaker, hehe.</i>

    Very quickly, the car stopped inside the courtyard of the hospital. Liu Mingxin brought Xiao Ming along and ran in. On the way, they met Liu Mingcheng running over from another direction. Once they met, Liu Mingcheng asked, ¡°Brother, grandfather, he...¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be something major. Juste with me first.¡± The three of them instantly went upstairs.

    On the way there, Liu Mingcheng curiously looked at Xiao Ming and asked, ¡°Brother, this is... You still brought a caretaker here? This caretaker is quite pretty, is she from a vige? Her facial features are quite good-looking, just that she seems a bit of a country bumpkin.¡±

    Liu Mingcheng¡¯s words caused Xiao Ming¡¯s face to be bright red. Liu Mingxin shook his face and said, ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Ah!? Seriously!?¡± Liu Mingcheng shouted and looked her from head to toe. He suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m reprimanding you, my sister-inw is such a beautiful person but you didn¡¯t dress her up properly. Look at her long hair that reached her waist, this is the time when you should marry her <sup>1</sup> , yet she ended up like this!¡± Saying so, Liu Mingcheng grinned and said towards Xiao Ming, ¡°Sister-inw, my brother is a log-head. I will help to dress you up when we go back. He will definitely be shocked!¡±

    ¡°You little rascal.¡± Liu Mingxinughed and scoldingly said, ¡°You really joke around with just anyone. Now isn¡¯t the time to say this, the more important thing is to hurry up and go see grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Yup, OK!¡± Liu Mingcheng fiercely nodded.

    Although Liu Mingcheng¡¯s rtionship with Hong Dali in school was like fire and water, in actual fact, he was quite good towards his family¡ªespecially his brother, Liu Mingxin. Liu Mingcheng had always looked up to his brother as an idol since young.

    Very quickly, the three of them reached floor 36, ward 101. Once they went in, Liu Yihui lowered his voice and said, ¡°You guys are here. Quick,e in!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, are you OK?¡± Liu Mingxin walked in front of Liu Zhongyuan¡¯s bed and sat down. He softly pulled the nket for him and then asked, ¡°Grandfather, are you hungry? Let Xiao Ming feed you some porridge.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Ming?¡± As expected, upon hearing Liu Mingxin¡¯s words, Liu Zhongyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He waved his hand at Xiao Ming, gesturing her toe closer. ¡°Child,e over here to let grandfather take a look at you.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather...¡± Xiao Ming shyly walked over and sat on the bed. Her face was bright red and a bit shy.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Liu Zhongyuan meticulously looked at her and said in satisfaction, ¡°Her facial features are good-looking, her skin is also quite good, the hair is long and ck¡ªshe is a prettyss, hehe.¡± Saying so, he helped Liu Mingxin to find excuses. ¡°This child, Mingxin, is unfamiliar towards rtionships. He doesn¡¯t know how to make girls happy. You have to forgive him for this.¡±

    ¡°Grand... Grandfather...¡± Xiao Ming¡¯s tears immediately flowed down. ¡°Young Master Liu is very good towards me...¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Liu Zhongyuan waved his hand at Liu Zhongyuan and the others. ¡°You guys go out first and let me talk to thisss Xiao Ming for a while.¡±

    ¡°Then... then we shall be going out first.¡± Liu Mingxin¡¯s eyes went red and the three of them instantly went out.

    After only Liu Zhongyuan and Xiao Ming were left in the room, Liu Zhongyuan then smiled and gently said, ¡°Child, tell me honestly, you came today because Mingxin wanted to make me happy. Am I right?¡±

 Chapter 266 - The Awesome Gem Processing Skill

    <h4>Chapter 266: The Awesome Gem Processing Skill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Grandfather, I...¡± Xiao Ming was a bit nervous now that Liu Zhongyuan directly guessed her reason for being here.

    Liu Zhongyuan had, after all, lived for so many years, how could he not know Liu Mingxin¡¯s meaning? Therefore, he hurriedly smiled and consoled her. ¡°Lass, don¡¯t worry. I understand this child Mingxin, his moral qualities are very good. He definitely doesn¡¯t harbor any bad intentions towards you, same for me too.¡± Speaking up to this point, Liu Zhongyuan softly sighed and gradually said, ¡°I¡¯m well aware of what my situation is like now. At least, I can get to see Mingxin bringing a girl here. I¡¯m already very happy.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I... we really didn¡¯t mean to deceive you...¡± Xiao Ming¡¯s lips pressed together and cried. ¡°Young Master Liu just wanted you to be happy, please don¡¯t me him!¡±

    ¡°Silly child, why would I me him.¡± Liu Zhongyuan stretched out his hand and gently stroked her hair. ¡°Everyone has to go through this natural process from birth to death. Actually, I¡¯m not concerned with how many years I can still live. Of course, if I can see the day that the two of you got married, I will be even happier.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I, I am not worthy of him...¡± Xiao Ming buried her head in Liu Zhongyuan¡¯a arms. Although she was crying now, she wasn¡¯t feeling grieved or anything. All she felt was admiration for the elder who was filled with wisdom.

    Actually, from the start, she had never thought of anything like marrying into a rich family or something like that.

    Because she understood. She was actually a very clever girl.

    ¡°Sillyss.¡± Liu Zhongyuan smiled and said, ¡°Mingxin isn¡¯t a child who looks down on people. The fact that he brought you here shows that he really didn¡¯t take you for an outsider. I¡¯m not sure how the two of you met, that isn¡¯t important. If I¡¯m not around anymore, you must take care of him properly...¡±

    ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    Hearing Liu Zhongyuan said all these, Xiao Ming couldn¡¯t control herself and cried harder.

    ¡°I will definitely take good care of Young Master Liu!¡±

    ...

    In the corridor.

    The three of them came out and Liu Mingxin asked, ¡°Dad, grandfather, he...¡±

    ¡°Stomach cancer, early stage.¡± Liu Yihui¡¯s voice was full of despair. ¡°It was lucky that we found out about it early. If we go through treatment as soon as possible, I reckon he can still hang on for a year or two. However, both of you know what your grandfather¡¯s temper is like...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the early stage of stomach cancer...¡± Liu Mingxin sunk down onto the chair in the corridor and buried his head in his hands. ¡°How can it be that my grandfather has gotten such an illness... What... what should we do...¡±

    Liu Yihui¡¯s eyes were a bit red. ¡°Since things havee to this, I don¡¯t have any ideas either. The only thing we can do now is to advise him to stay in the hospital for treatment. But...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Liu Yihui¡¯s was helpless. ¡°My Dad isn¡¯t someone who can just stay in one spot. If he lives under the atmosphere of this hospital, he will probably be sick in just a few days. But if he doesn¡¯t stay in the hospital, then...¡±

    ¡°Think of something, I will think of something!¡± Liu Mingxin violently clenched both his fists and muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t be anxious, I mustn¡¯t be anxious! I must be calm, I definitely must be calm!¡±

    Liu Mingcheng was just standing at one side feeling anxious but couldn¡¯t do anything. However, he also didn¡¯t dare to speak and could only walk around in the corridor.

    Cancer was a difficult problem that humankind had not yet conquered.

    In this world, it could be said that no hospital could treat this kind of disease.

    The atmosphere was gloomy and depressing.

    ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± Liu Mingxin hugged his head and muttered, ¡°Grandfather is only 66 this year, he¡¯s only 66... When I was small, Grandfather¡¯s favorite thing was to bring me out to y. Fishing, eat barbeque... But now, I... I don¡¯t have any solution...¡±

    As he thought up to this point, he violently hammered his own head with his hands. ¡°Why is my grandfather¡¯s luck so bad! Why did this kind of illnesse to my grandfather...¡± As he thought of this, Liu Mingxin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and muttered, ¡°Wait, luck? Luck!?¡±

    He muttered this again a few times and suddenly shouted as if his life depended on it, ¡°I got it! I got it! Dad, look for Hong Dali! Quick, look for Hong Dali! If there¡¯s anyone in this world who might be of use, that person could only be Hong Dali! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Look for the Hong Family!?¡± Liu Yihui was so shocked that he jumped. ¡°But our rtionship with the Hong Family...¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have the time to talk about this now!¡± Liu Mingxin anxiously said, ¡°It will be toote if we don¡¯t move now!¡±

    At the side, Liu Mingcheng jumped up too. ¡°Yes! Look for Hong Dali! His luck is good! He might have a solution! Look for him! Let¡¯s look for him!¡± Saying so, he directly ran out. ¡°I¡¯m going to find him now. Even if I have to let him beat me up, I will ept it!¡±

    Liu Yihui hurriedly dug out his phone. ¡°I will make the call now!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, on Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    As the Liu Family was practically in chaos, Hong Dali had returned to Chenhui Building.

    Now that he had gotten the gems, it was naturally time to try out the Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement skill.

    He asked theckeys to carry the health attribute gems into the conference room and instructed them. ¡°I will be ying with these stones for a while, the rest of you can have your own free time.¡± Then, he closed the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s so fun about ying with stones...¡± Tang Muxin and the rest were all confused, but they naturally wouldn¡¯t object Hong Dali¡¯s words. Tang Muxin instantly looked for Li Nianwei to go y badminton with, and Xiaoyi was considering how to turn these gems into cash...

    Inside the room.

    Hong Dali pulled out the System interface and looked a +4 Health ore in front of him. He stretched out a hand and softly said, ¡°Gem processing!¡±

    Then, to his amazement, the g from this half cut ore instantly came off and revealed the jade inside!

    Actually, he didn¡¯t understand a thing regarding the quality of jades, he just knew that this thing could increase someone¡¯s health!

    Actually, a lot of times, health was really more priceless than anything else.

    10 million? If a billionaire was about to pass away and someone told him that there was something that would let him live for another two years and the price was a 100 million, do you think he would buy it!? Of course, he would!

    Therefore, this was Hong Dali¡¯s thinking right now. He never cared about how much the jade could be sold, he just knew that this item would be a good gift after it was made into a piece of jewelry...

    ¡°Yup...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°What should I give Dad? A ring? A bracelet? A ne? They all seem quite low...¡±

    These items were all not suitable. If it was for ady, it would be fine. For example Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Xiaoyi, Zixuan, Zishan and such... But giving these items to a guy was really not very suitable.

    ¡°What should I give...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°Forget it, since this one is just a +4 jade, let¡¯s just make it into a bracelet or ne and give to one of the women around me. I wonder how many jewelries can this piece of jade be made into...¡±

    As he was thinking about this, he directly used the skill: ¡°Process it into a ne!¡±

    At this moment, the cold voice of the System came: ¡°Please set the outside appearance.¡±

    Then, a piece of jade appeared in Hong Dali¡¯s mind and he started to think of the ne¡¯s appearance¡ªthis fellow was an idiot in arts, he definitely didn¡¯t know how to sculpt. Of course, the appearance wasn¡¯t important, what was important was the attribute. Very quickly, the jade in his mind turned into a crooked image of the Goddess of Mercy...

    Once he finished thinking, the jade in front instantly cracked into three. The one in the center was the ne he imagined¡ªan ugly looking Goddess of Mercy...

    As for the other two smaller pieces, they were still jade, but without the attributes...

    ¡°Hehe, this one is good.¡± Looking at the +4 Health attribute, Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°I shall give this to Xinxin!¡± As for the smaller remaining pieces, just throw them away!

    With this experience, the rest was simple. Very quickly, Hong Dali made another ring. ¡°This one is for Sister Nianwei!¡±

    He had about four pieces of +4 jade that were different in sizes. The big ones could be made into two or three jewelry while the small ones could only be made into one. In the end, Hong Dali made three rings, four nes, and a bracelet. He was instantly satisfied and said, ¡°Yup, Sister Nianwei, Xinxin, Xiaoyi, Zixuan, and Zishan can get one each. As for the rest, theckeys can have it, hehe!¡±

    Once hepleted them, he thought for a while and then started to work on the +5 jades. This time, he figured out what to give his parents. ¡°Mum doesn¡¯t have any ne, I shall give her a Goddess of Mercy ne. As for Dad... Yup, let¡¯s just give him a smoking pipe, hehe, and ask him to carry it around with him!¡±

    Therefore, a ne and a smoking pipe with +5 Health were made.

    By this time, there was still thergest +5 jade remaining, and he could still make two jewelry with it. Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°What should I make...¡±

    After thinking for a while, Hong Dali suddenly thought of Old Elder Hong Tu and instantlyughed. ¡°I shall make two health balls! Big Grandfather and Second Grandfather can y with it every day, not bad! Yup, as for Third Grandmother, there isn¡¯t enough... Forget it, I shall just buy more next time. Since it¡¯s just stone gambling, I can buy the stones as long as I have money. Simple!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t good any other things, but spending money was his forte!

    Very quickly, two health balls were made¡ªthey were just two round balls, it was very easy...

    After all of this was done, Hong Dali looked at the System interface. ¡°Yup, I spent 10 million on stones just now, coupled with other small things, I have 11 attribute points now. I shall add it all on magic enhancement. Then, I can add one more attribute! Haha, awesome!¡±

    Very quickly, about five minutester, Hong Dali looked at the few pieces of jade jewelry on the table with satisfaction. ¡°Although they are a bit ugly, the attributes are good, hehe!¡±

    Now, there was a total of tree rings, four nes, and one bracelet with Health +6! One smoking pipe, one ne, and two health balls with Health +7!

    Those who didn¡¯t understand would just think that these were normal jade essories, but those who knew that these could increase their health would definitely fight for them till their head bled!

    <i>Humph, these items are definitely the best option for traveling and killing... Oh, that¡¯s not it, they are the best option for giving to families and friends, brouhaha!</i>

    <i>OK, everything¡¯s settled, time to go home!</i>

    However, just as he was about to leave, his phone rang. Hong Dali took it out and had a look. The call was from his Dad, Hong Weiguo!

    <i>What could Dad want at this time? </i>Hong Dali hurriedly epted the call. Once the call got through, Hong Weiguo asked, ¡°Dali, where are you now? Come back home immediately, we have got something urgent!¡±

 Chapter 267 - The Timely Rain Hong Dali

    <h4>Chapter 267: The Timely Rain Hong Dali</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Something urgent?</i>

    <i>Father is alwaysposed. Since he said it¡¯s something urgent, it definitely isn¡¯t a small matter.</i>

    Hong Dali instantly packed up the jewelry he made. After exiting the room, he gave everyone one each and snapped his fingers. ¡°I¡¯m heading head home now, my Dad called for me.¡±

    Since the Master needed to see the Young Master for something, naturally, it couldn¡¯t be dyed. Everyone instantly boarded the cars and headed back.

    Very quickly, they returned to Hongwu Vi.

    ¡°Mum, I¡¯m back. Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Hong Dali threw his schoolbag onto the sofa upon entering the house and ced Quentin onto the floor, letting it run around the house. As he took off his shoes, he asked, ¡°Dad said he had something urgent, what is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the Liu Family, something happened to them.¡± Lan Ruoxi pulled Hong Dali down onto the sofa and with some puzzlement, said, ¡°By right, they shouldn¡¯t be asking for our help when something happened to them, and especially asked for you to go over too. Your Dad is afraid that they might be plotting something and is making calls in the room right now.¡±

    ¡°The Liu Family?¡± Hong Dali was surprised. ¡°Mum, you are talking about Liu Mingxin and his family?¡±

    Someone from the Liu Family, and he was looking for his Father. Hong Dali reckoned that they must be from Liu Mingxin¡¯s branch.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s them.¡± As expected, Lan Ruoxi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not sure of the details. Our rtionship with them isn¡¯t very good in the first ce, so we naturally can¡¯t just directly go over. Wait for a bit, your Dad should being out soon.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Hong Dali nodded. Then, he took out the Jade Goddess of Mercy that he prepared for her. ¡°Mum, this is for you. Quick, put it on. This is something good, it can help to preserve your beauty and health!¡±

    ¡°You little rascal.¡± Lan Ruoxi was immediately amused. ¡°It¡¯s rare of you to be so filial...¡± Then, she was stunned. ¡°You are asking me to wear this? Is this a door god or a malevolent spirit!?¡±

    It was no wonder she was so surprised. Hong Dali didn¡¯t have any artistic genes in him at all, the Goddess of Mercy he made was like a malevolent spirit...

    ¡°Er, this is the Goddess of Mercy. Look, isn¡¯t she sitting on a lotus?¡± Hong Dali pointed at the base that looked like a wheel.

    ¡°This...¡± Lan Ruoxi was speechless. However, she didn¡¯t reject her son. ¡°Then, I shall put this on for now.¡± Once she put it on, she was dazed. ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t say, this thing really seems to be quite good. After I put it on, my whole body feels morefortable. Where did you buy this? Get one for your Dad too!¡±

    <i>Health +7, the effect is definitely very useful!</i>

    Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°He has one too, I prepared a tobo pipe for him, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Yo, our little prodigal hase home? What did you buy for me? Quick, let me take a look!¡± Very quickly, Hong Weiguo came out of his room, already dressed in a formal suit. ¡°Is it something like those electromaic negative ion therapy stuff?¡±

    Hong Weiguo naturally had heard of such health products before.

    ¡°No, this is a health protection tobo pipe.¡± Hong Dali grinned and took out the health +7 tobo pipe. ¡°This is really good. Try it, Dad!¡±

    ¡°Oh? This is a... tobo pipe!?¡± Hong Weiguo looked at the jade tobo pipe in his hand that looked like a cucumber and his face obviously twitched. However, he instantly felt different. ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t say, this thing really feels quite good when I¡¯m holding it. Yup, it feels kind of warm. Huh? My shoulder doesn¡¯t ache as much anymore too. This is really a good item, haha! It¡¯s rare for our little prodigal to have such a filial heart!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Hong Weiguo proudly put some strands of cigarette inside and lit it up. As he smoked, he shook his head around and said, ¡°Good, this is really good! The taste is much better than before. Yup, my spirit seems to have lightened and my eyes are brighter too. Good!¡±

    ¡°Stop reveling in it.¡± Lan Ruoxi was anxious. ¡°Hurry up, tell us. What¡¯s wrong with the Liu Family? They caused such a bigmotion and asked for Dali, have you found out the reason?¡±

    This was an important matter, they must definitely get to the bottom of it.

    ¡°I have found out the reason.¡± Hong Weiguo took a puff and gradually said, ¡°Old Master Liu from the Liu Family is ill¡ªstomach cancer early stage. Liu Yihui is very anxious now and heard from that child Liu Mingxin that Dali¡¯s luck has always been very good, so he wishes for me to bring Dali over to bring in some fortune and luck to them.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Lan Ruoxi thought for a while and said, ¡°Although we didn¡¯t get along with them in the past, the situation has changed quite a bittely. Although the business field is akin to the battlefield, there isn¡¯t a need to see each other as enemies. Oh right, what did they say?¡±

    ¡°This time, Liu Yihui¡¯s attitude was very polite.¡± Hong Weiguo said in a deep voice. ¡°Our differences aside, he is indeed a filial son. Now that his father is ill, he is very worried about him. Just now, he apologized to me and said that as long as Dali is willing to go over to see his father, they will not fight against us anymore. If we want to cooperate, he is willing to just take a small share. This old fellow, his filial piety is really quite rare nowadays. If it wasn¡¯t for this reason, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed.¡±

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s words were heartfelt.

    After all, forrge enterprises like theirs, any project would cost a few hundred million worths of investment. Liu Yihui said that he was willing to just take a small share if they cooperate, that was akin to using his money to strengthen the Hong Family. His sincerity this time was really quiterge.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Liu Mingxin¡¯s grandfather that¡¯s ill?¡± By this time, Hong Dali understood the situation too. ¡°Then, I need to call him Grandfather too, right? Stomach cancer early stage? In that case, I should indeed go take a look. Speaking of which, Old Liu is quite a nice guy, hehe.¡± After saying this, Hong Dali searched through his bag. ¡°I can¡¯t go empty handedter, I shall give Grandfather Liu a pair of health balls. They might be useful...¡±

    <i>Speaking of which, my luck is really quite good. I have only just made the health balls and someone is ill. Just that in this case, Second Grandfather Hong Wei will have to share one pair of health balls with Big Grandfather Hong Tu. They can probably rotate with ying the health balls every five minutes...</i>

    ¡°This pair of health balls...¡± Once Hong Weiguo saw what Hong Dali took out, he was immediately stunned. ¡°This thing is simr to the tobo pipe, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°They are all from the same piece of jade. It should be of help for Grandfather Liu¡¯s condition.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Good child, your luck is really...¡± Hong Weiguo finally understood the phrase ¡°any kind of strength must also kneel before Dali¡¯s luck¡± and deeply believed in it. This fellow was really like a timely rain!

    <i>From now on, he shall be called ¡°The Timely Rain Hong Dali¡±!</i>

    Now that everything was prepared, the two of them instantly moved out. Hong Weiguo said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s move out now. Speaking of which, we have been fighting with the Liu Family for so many years, this may be a chance to change this situation.¡±

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s go.¡± Hong Dali wore his shoes and followed Hong Weiguo out.

    That¡¯s why people always said that those who are kind and uncalcting would always be lucky. If Hong Dali was a selfish person, he naturally would not have had all these good fortunes¡ªit wasn¡¯t for no reason that Hong Dali was so well-liked by so many people.

    On the way, Hong Weiguo obviously had a lot of questions that he wanted to ask about this marvelous tobo pipe. After holding it in for a long while, he finally asked, ¡°Dali, this tobo pipe... Is it something you made yourself?¡±

    What he originally wanted to ask was where he bought it from. However, after thinking for a bit, he knew that his son was bing more and more amazing recently, there were many things that he shouldn¡¯t ask in detail. If not, he would make things difficult for him. If Hong Dali wanted to tell him, he would naturally have told him without asking. If Hong Dali didn¡¯t want to tell him, he wouldn¡¯t say even if he asked him. Therefore, it was enough for him to have just a simple understanding.

    ¡°Yup, I went for stone gambling tonight.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t keep this from Hong Weiguo, just that he skipped the crucial part. ¡°And I got this jade as a result, so I asked someone to make it into different jewelry and stuff. Hehe, Dad, is this thing useful?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it is! It¡¯s quite useful!¡± Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t probe further. Such things couldn¡¯t be investigated in too much detail, it was enough that he understood the situation.

    This kind of thinking was simr to many parents telling their child to ¡°not tell anyone and hide your fortune¡± when their child earned money.

    Very quickly, they reached Tianjing University of Medicine¡¯s affiliated hospital. Once Hong Weiguo and Hong Dali alighted, they saw someone they didn¡¯t expect to see.

    Liu Mingcheng hurriedly rushed up and, upon seeing Hong Dali, immediately begged him. ¡°Young Master Dali, I was wrong in the past. I deserve to die. If you have any unhappiness, direct them towards me! Even if you hit or beat me, I won¡¯t say a word!¡±

    Last time in school, this fellow always didn¡¯t get along with Hong Dali. Now, for his Grandfather Liu Zhongyuan, he was really throwing everything away.

    Hong Weiguo obviously knew of the fact that Liu Mingcheng had been mocking his son Hong Dali in schoolst time. However, it was normal for children to bicker. As a father, he naturally wouldn¡¯t find trouble because of this. Therefore, he never took it to heart. However, seeing Liu Mingcheng¡¯s behavior now, he was indeed quite surprised.

    Hong Weiguo wanted to secretly pull Hong Dali to hint him, but Hong Dali had already fiercely hammered Liu Mingcheng in the chest, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, what¡¯s in the past is in the past. I have already smashed your car and beat you up before. Hehe, let¡¯s just call it quits?¡±

    ¡°This... This...¡± Liu Mingcheng couldn¡¯t believe that Hong Dali would let things pass so easily¡ªHong Dali¡¯s fist wasn¡¯t a pain at all...

    After being stunned for two seconds, Liu Mingcheng hurriedly pulled Hong Dali and rushed into the hospital. ¡°Young Master Dali, there isn¡¯t a need to say anything else. From now on, Turkey Bookstore is yours. Once itbines with your Zhong Dian website, it will be the biggest online bookstore in the Heavenly State. I just beg you to save my Grandfather, please!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hong Dali was surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m just a prodigal, not a divine doctor. Don¡¯t say your words with such confidence, I can¡¯t bear them. If not, you might as well just kill me...¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to do that!¡± Liu Mingcheng said in a low voice. ¡°When I was young, my Grandfather treated me the best. At that time, I even rode on his shoulder and ran around in the district. My Grandmother left us early, we only have Grandfather left. Please, you must help us! No matter what, please help us!¡±

    Speaking of which, although Liu Mingcheng and Hong Dali were rivals, was a bit arrogant, and had a ton of ws, that didn¡¯t mean he treated his family the same way.

    Everyone had friends and families, everyone had someone who was dear to them. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t strange that Liu Mingcheng was so worried and anxious about someone.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking rubbish, what am I here for?¡± Hong Dali sniffled. Actually, he could emphasize with Liu Mingcheng¡¯s feelings. If he was in Liu Mingcheng¡¯s shoes, he would be anxious too!

 Chapter 268 - A Few Slaps

    <h4>Chapter 268: A Few ps</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After the trivial chat, Hong Weiguo, Hong Dali, Liu Mingcheng, and the driver Wang Mingyu instantly went upstairs.

    Very quickly, they reached the 36th floor. Upon seeing Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui instantly walked over and apologized. ¡°Weiguo, I shan¡¯t say any more about those things in the business field. I asked to see you and Dali today to make peace. My Mother left very early, and I only have my Father left now. You can state any condition, but show kindness for my old Father. Please help him!¡±

    Liu Mingxin also said to Hong Dali, ¡°Young Master Dali, do you think...¡±

    Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t really put those things in the business field to heart. Competition waspetition, he wouldn¡¯t beughing over their misfortune now. If he didn¡¯t have this kind of magnitude of heart, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved his current sess. Therefore, he just smiled, waved his hand and said, ¡°There isn¡¯t a need to mention past events. Since I¡¯m here today, I have naturally shown my intent. Yup, what did the doctor said?¡±

    Upon mention of his Dad¡¯s condition, Liu Yihui turned gloomy. ¡°Stomach cancer early stage. It isn¡¯t very serious now, but the doctor said that it may worsen. If my Dad stays in the hospital and receives treatment, he can still hang on for two more years. If not...¡±

    Hong Weiguo frowned and said, ¡°But staying in such an environment, it isn¡¯t good too. If you ask him to ept treatment right away, he may get agitated. That may not end well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I am worried about too.¡± Liu Yihui looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Dali¡¯s luck is always very good, that¡¯s why I invited the two of you here. The doctor is still inside now. When hees out, I will like to ask Young Master Dali to... To go in and chat with my Dad first...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not a problem. ¡± Hong Dali looked at the door to the ward and sniffled. ¡°However, I have to say beforehand that it isn¡¯t a problem to make him happy, but I don¡¯t guarantee that he will be cured...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to be able to make my Dad happy!¡± Liu Yihui hurriedly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful that the two of you can put our differences aside ande to see him. I don¡¯t dare to ask for more. From now on, as long as Young Master Dali needs my help, just say the word, I will definitely do my best to help!¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Weiguo instantly nodded in his heart.

    This precious son of his was very important to him. Other things aside, just the benefits that Hong Dali could gain was already worth the trip. Also, it was a good deed to save someone¡¯s life.

    As for the differences between their families, those were just small matters, what¡¯s was in the past, was in the past. Also, there weren¡¯t eternal enemies in the business field in the first ce. If he couldn¡¯t see this fact, he wouldn¡¯t be the Hong Weiguo he was now.

    Very quickly, the ward door was gently pushed open and the doctor came out. He softly said, ¡°Are you guys the patient¡¯s family? His condition is still quite stable now, but we can¡¯t be sure when it will worsen. Therefore...¡±

    Hong Dali couldn¡¯t be bothered hearing his words. The doctors couldn¡¯t do anything regarding cancer no matter how much money was spent, so there wasn¡¯t a need to listen. Hong Dali directly pushed open the door and went in. The doctor tried to stop him. ¡°Sir, the patient can¡¯t be disturbed...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I will just be apanying Grandfather Liu and chatting with him for a while!¡± Saying so, Hong Dali directly went in. The doctor was so anxious that he jumped on his feet. ¡°I already said that the patient needs rest, but he still barged in!¡±

    Liu Yihui hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, this is my friend¡¯s child. His heart is very good, he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble.¡±

    ¡°Then... Alright.¡± The doctor helplessly shook his head. ¡°Mr. Liu, I shan¡¯t say anything extra. You are preparing to...¡±

    Liu Yihui thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s observe his condition for a while more. It would be best if there isn¡¯t a need to be hospitalized.¡±

    ¡°But if he doesn¡¯t stay in the hospital...¡± The doctor was helpless. ¡°Alright then. However, if there¡¯s any problem with the patient, you need to inform me immediately and not dy!¡±

    ¡°Yup, I know.¡± Liu Yihui nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait and see first. Dali has gone in, let¡¯s hope that it will be useful.¡±

    ¡°This child is studying to be a doctor?¡± The doctor was surprised. ¡°He knows how to make a diagnosis and give treatment? But this is cancer...¡±

    However, Liu Yihui reply almost caused the doctor to faint. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how to be a doctor, but Young Master Dali¡¯s luck has always been very good.¡±

    ¡°Is luck able to cure someone!?¡± The doctor felt like he had just heart of something bizarre. ¡°This... This doesn¡¯t seem to be very reliable...¡± Although he said that, he got curious too. ¡°Then, I shall wait for a while and see what the situation is like!¡±

    As they were discussing things out there, Hong Dali was dazed upon entering the room¡ªthe old man lying on the bed should be Liu Mingxin¡¯s Grandfather, but who was thedy who was feeding him now?

    Hong Dali carefully asked, ¡°Is this Grandfather Liu? This... That... Am I interrupting the two of you?¡±

    For wealthy people, it wasn¡¯t rare for a 60 plus-years-old man to have a 20 plus-years-olddy as a spouse. Therefore, he needed to be certain. ¡°Should I exit and leave the room to the two of you first?¡±

    ¡°Little rascal!¡± Liu Zhongyuan was amused upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words. ¡°You must be Hong Dali from the Hong Family, right? I have heard of you. Quick,e and seat! Xiao Ming, pour some tea for Young Master Dali.¡±

    ¡°OK, Grandfather.¡± Xiao Ming instantly went to make some tea.

    ¡°Grandfather Liu.¡± Hong Dali turned around and looked at Xiao Ming. ¡°Is this... Your caretaker?¡±

    ¡°What caretaker.¡± Liu Zhongyuanughed. ¡°This is Mingxin¡¯s girlfriend, a very gooddy from the vige. Her cooking is excellent and she is very good at taking care of people, I like her a lot.¡±

    ¡°Oooh.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Old Liu has finally been enlightened? He knows to find a girlfriend now. Haha, I shall be waiting for his wedding drink, then. I have really heard very happy news today!¡±

    Then, he carefully sized up Xiao Ming and secretly nodded in his heart.

    This Xiao Ming was quite good looking. Although not as beautiful as Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin, she was at least on par with Sister Zishan. Her figure was quite good too, at about 1.64 meters tall. Especially her hair which was tied into a ponytail, shiny and ck, very pretty.

    While Hong Dali was excitedly discussing her, Xiao Ming¡¯s face was red from shyness, her head almost buried into her chest...

    ¡°Little rascal, your mouth is really sweet.¡± Liu Zhongyuan smilingly scolded. ¡°I have heard quite a lot about you, you are quite an amazing person. Did youe here today to make me happy? Did Yihui send you? Sigh, this child, it¡¯s really hard on him to beg others for my sake. This is really...¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Liu, look at what you are saying.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t agree with his words. ¡°Which child wouldn¡¯t wish for their parents to live longer? If my Dad was ill or something, I would be like this too. It¡¯s normal. Oh right.¡± Hong Dali took out the pair of health balls from his bag. ¡°Grandfather Liu, try this. I specially brought them here for you. This is a really good item, it can help to improve your health!¡±

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a good item?¡± Liu Zhongyuan smiled and took it. He yed with them a bit, nodded and said, ¡°You don¡¯t say, this item is really quite good. They must have cost quite a bit, right?¡±

    ¡°Small money, it¡¯s just small money!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°Grandfather Liu, do you feel better now?¡±

    ¡°Hm...¡± Liu Zhongyuan turned the balls in his hand a few more rounds, his expression bing more and more surprised. ¡°This thing is really good, my body feels morefortable now. Yup, this is a good item, this is indeed a good item! Little rascal, you are actually willing to give me such a good item?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to show filial respect to my elders.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°As long as you y with this every day, you will definitely live up to 100 years old!¡±

    <i>Oh my, looks like it¡¯s indeed useful. That¡¯s great!</i>

    It¡¯s understandable if you think about it. For a patient, their health was definitely very low. The additional stats might not be obvious on someone with 100 health points, but it would definitely be obvious on someone who only had 20 or 30 plus health points.

    This was the situation with Liu Zhongyuan now. He had stomach cancer and his health points were almost nearing the borderline limit, about 30 or so points. Once it dropped to 20, his condition would start to worsen and drop to zero in about two years.

    But now, with these additional 7 points, his health points were now at 37, increasing by about a quarter. His¡¯ body¡¯s immunity increased by about a quarter, which would have quite a useful effect.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t live up to 100 years old, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to live for another five to eight years.

    When the body and spirit feel better, the whole body condition would be different too. This was the case with Liu Zhongyuan now. Once his body felt better, he couldn¡¯t bear to just sit there anymore. His left hand still ying with the health balls, his right hand pulled the nket away and wanted to get down onto the floor. If it was someone else beside him, they would definitely ask him to lie down and rest, but Hong Dali was obviously not an ordinary person¡ªthis fellow directly helped Liu Zhongyuan to wear his shoes, smiled and said, ¡°Grandfather Liu, shall we go out for a walk?¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Liu Zhongyuan smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s go for a walk!¡±

    Therefore, before Xiao Ming finished brewing the tea, Liu Zhongyuan was already randomly walking around in the room. ¡°Yup, I feel much better now. Dali, my mood immediately felt better when you came. Those kids, they are afraid that I will fall and injure myself, so they refused to let me get down and walk. Only you understand my feelings, haha.¡±

    The more he said, the happier he was. Old people tend to dislike staying in hospitals. He walked for a bit more and then pulled the door open and walked out. He looked at Liu Yihui and curled his lips. ¡°Little rascal, look at Dali, see how understanding he is of my feelings! What are you still standing there for? Let¡¯s go for a walk!¡±

    Liu Yihui, Hong Weiguo, Liu Mingxin, Liu Mingcheng, and the doctor were all stunned.

    Liu Yihui pped himself a few times. It hurt.

    After being stunned for a while more, Liu Yihui anxiously shouted, ¡°Old man, what are you walking so fast for? Wait for me!¡±

    The doctor pped himself a few times too. It hurt as well.

    Then, in a daze, he walked towards his office. ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t sleep well today, definitely...¡±

    Liu Mingcheng also pped himself a few times. ¡°From now on, Young Master Dali is my biological brother, a biological one!¡±

    Liu Mingxin also wanted to p himself a few times¡ªluckily, he tolerated the impulse to do so...

 Chapter 269 - Letting Go of past Rivalries with a Smile

    <h4>Chapter 269: Letting Go of past Rivalries with a Smile</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After leaving the main building, Liu Zhongyuan¡¯s mood was obviously quite good. Although it was Hong Dali who was holding his elbow and supporting him, it was the old man who was walking even faster than Hong Dali...

    ¡°Oh my, Grandfather Liu, walking slower, slower, don¡¯t fall!¡± This time, it was Hong Dali¡¯s turn to say these words...

    Actually, ording to Hong Dali¡¯s current attributes, he could double his speed without any problem, but that would reveal the fact that his body had entirely recovered¡ªafter all, he was azy person, it was better if he could avoid troubles.

    ¡°Hehe, young man, you need to train more.¡± Liu Zhongyuan was happy from being able to walk now and instead reprimanded Hong Dali. ¡°I have heard that your body condition has always been poor, you need to exercise more. Once a person doesn¡¯t often move about, he will tend to fall sick easily. That¡¯s why I dislike staying in hospitals. If I can only just lie there and do nothing, I will soon get ill even if I wasn¡¯t ill at first!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, you are really old and fit!¡± Hong Dali smiled.

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± Liu Zhongyuan was finally satisfied and found a long wooden bench to sit down. ¡°Go and apany them, these old bones of mine still seem to be doing quite well. I will at least still be fine for the next one to two years!¡±

    It was fortunate that he didn¡¯t know he had stomach cancer yet. If not, his mood wouldn¡¯t be as good.

    Naturally, Hong Dali didn¡¯t dare to tell him. He ¡°Ok-ed¡± and immediately returned to Hong Weiguo¡¯s side.

    Now that Old Master Liu seemed to be fine, Liu Yihui and Hong Weiguo started discussing how theirpanies could work together. ¡°Weiguo, I really didn¡¯t feel very good in my heart when you actually came over today. Previously, I prepared three billion yuan to fight with you, but it was resolved because of Dali, hehe. Let¡¯s not talk about those things anymore. From now on, let¡¯s cooperate. You aren¡¯t still ming me, right?¡±

    Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Speaking of which, I really got a shock when I heard that you prepared three billion yuan. If it wasn¡¯t because of Dali¡¯s luck and that the news broadcast came just in time, it would really be hard to counter.¡±

    At this moment, these two rivals in the business field seemed to have let go of their past rivalry with a smile.

    ¡°Yup, let¡¯s not mention those things anymore.¡± Liu Yihui and Hong Weiguo sat down on a bench. ¡°Now, let¡¯s discuss how we can cooperate together in the future. Yup, I shall say this beforehand. Today, you and Dali really showed me respect foring over. From now on, when we cooperate, I shall just hold 49% of the shares and you hold 51%. Don¡¯t refuse. Otherwise, there isn¡¯t a need to discuss anymore.¡±

    These words were akin to giving leadership to Hong Weiguo.

    It could be said that just these words alone were worth at least a few billion to the Hong Family.

    ¡°Old Liu, how can I ept such generosity?¡± Hong Weiguo shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s our duty to show filial respect for the elderly. Actually, I¡¯m quite envious of you. At least, you and your old man can still maintain your father and son rtionship. Unlike my Hong Family, once he became an elder, then... Hehe, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±

    As the two of them were discussing the coboration, Hong Dali was not still. Liu Mingxin smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Dali, thank you foring today. My Grandfather was able to disregard his illness so quickly because of you. Actually, I wanted to show my appreciation too, just that I am not sure what you need.¡± As he said so, he helplessly smiled. ¡°You definitely don¡¯tck money or manpower. What I can give, you don¡¯t seem tock too. Hehe, this is really difficult.¡±

    ¡°Dali, let me give my Turkey Bookstore to you. Just give me a VIP ount.¡± Liu Mingcheng knew that Hong Dali liked to read novels, giving him this was better than giving him money.

    ¡°Haha, sure!¡± Hong Dali agreed without a second word. ¡°It¡¯s settled, then. I hope that I can find some good reads there, hehe.¡±

    Speaking of which, if Turkey Bookstore and Zhong Dian websitebined, that would mean that Zhong Dian website would be able to conquer the online literature industry. By that time, the daily visitor volume might exceed the two million benchmark. It would definitely be a giant website.

    However, for this prodigal Hong Dali, having good novels to read was the most important thing...

    The three of themughed for a while. Then, Hong Dali suddenly looked at Xiao Ming who was standing in the distance. He grinned and said, ¡°Old Liu, when are you going to marry Xiao Ming? I¡¯m waiting to eat your wedding cake!¡±

    <i>Cough! Cough! Cough! </i>Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Liu Mingxin instantly started coughing violently. He said in surprise, ¡°Dali, don¡¯t tell me that you really took it for real? Xiao Ming and me... Hm... Hm...¡±

    In the end, he wasn¡¯t able to continue with his words after a long time. Hong Dali became even more interested. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? From what I see, although you aren¡¯t very active, you don¡¯t dislike her, right? Speaking of which, it really is time for you to find a girlfriend. Oh right, Old Liu, can you tell me about your story with her?¡±

    ¡°About Xiao Ming?¡± Liu Mingxin gently looked at Xiao Ming who was massaging his Grandfather, smiled and said, ¡°She is a good girl, understanding, cooks well, and able to take care of people. Speaking of which, she possesses all the good qualities that a woman should have, and she is very pretty too. I really can¡¯t find any w with her.¡±

    ¡°Oooh...¡± Hong Dali suddenly asked, ¡°You think that her background is not good?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Liu Mingxin shook his head. ¡°To be frank, Young Master Dali, at our level, it isn¡¯t so important whether the female party is rich or not. If they are rich, it will just mean our worth increased by a bit, that¡¯s all. Whether she¡¯s poor or rich, there¡¯s no difference to me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and muttered, ¡°At your level, even if thedy is worth billions, she is also too poor for you. There really isn¡¯t much difference. Then, why don¡¯t you agree to take her as your girlfriend? Oh right, how did the two of you meet?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you!¡± Liu Mingcheng smiled. ¡°A few years ago, my Brother rescued a few orphans from human traffickers. After he rescued them, he adopted them himself. But he is very busy, so he found a caretaker. At that time, I only knew that he found a caretaker to look after these children. Only today did I learn that my Brother¡¯s eyes are so good!¡± In the end, he added, ¡°My sister-inw, Xiao Ming, her cooking is really excellent!¡±

    This foodie!

    Hong Dali said in surprise, ¡°Not bad, Old Liu, you actually do charity too? I¡¯m really impressed, really impressed indeed!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you are making fun of me again.¡± Liu Mingxin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯tck the money and saw that the children were quite pitiful, so I just adopted them. Instead, I¡¯m the one impressed with you, Dali. You secretly opened a school that is said to only ept children from the mountains and orphans who can¡¯t afford to pay for education. To be honest, in terms of level, you are much higher than me. At least, I never thought of opening a charity school myself.¡±

    He was speaking from the bottom of his heart and his words were sincere, but Hong Dali said in surprise, ¡°Huh? Why do I feel that your words seem a bit weird? I opened the school just to make my Sister Lin Zixuan happy...¡±

    ¡°Haha, you are already doing something good unintentionally.¡± Liu Mingxinughed. ¡°In this aspect, I lose to you even more.¡±

    The three of themughed for a while. Then, Liu Mingxin suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, Dali, speaking of which, the children that I adopted will be reaching the age to go for schooling too. Why don¡¯t I directly send them to your school?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Hong Dali vigorously nodded. ¡°These kids must all be very adorable, right? Why don¡¯t you bring me over to take a look?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Liu Mingxin directly nodded in agreement. ¡°Later, when my Grandfather is resting, I shall bring you to see them. Speaking of which, they are all quite curious of you too because of your incredible luck, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not as fantastic as you said!¡± Hong Dali was a bit shy. He scratched his head and decisively changed the topic. ¡°Oh right, speaking of which, our first gaming fest is about to start, right? How many more days are there?¡±

    ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± Liu Mingxin smiled. ¡°It will start the day after tomorrow. Why, do you have any more good ideas?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any more good ideas...¡± As he was saying this, Hong Dali suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Ah, now that you mention it, I really thought of something important! Hahaha, Old Liu, you shall be the one This matter really has to rely on you!¡±

    ¡°What thing is it that has to rely on me?¡± Liu Mingxin felt strange and asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, are you nning to make some game?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I have even thought of the name, it¡¯s called ¡®Dream Dota League¡¯!¡±

    <i>Brouhaha, this time, with Old Liu helping out, it will definitely save me a lot of trouble. I don¡¯t have to be troubled over this anymore, humph!</i>

    ¡°Dream Dota League?¡± Liu Mingxin muttered the name a few times and curiously asked, ¡°What kind of game is it? Speaking of which, I do indeed have a game development team. If you like, we can cooperate and do this project together. I shall just take 49% of the shares and the rest will belong to you. I will be in charge of the capital and management and stuff, you just provide the creativity. What do you think?¡±

    His offer was full of sincerity.

    One game consisted of three main aspects. Creativity, capital, and the game development team. The rest was just advertisements. However, with Turkey Software and Sangle Search Engine working together to advertise on it, the poprity definitely wouldn¡¯t be low!

    ¡°Dream Dota League?¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°This is a very interesting PK game!¡±

    As he spoke, he started drawing a map on the floor with a stone. ¡°This is the battlefield of the Valoran Continent. The one at the bottom is called Noxus, and the one at the top is called Demacia!

    ¡°Then, each side will have five yers each controlling one hero, so there will be five heroes on each side.¡± He then drew three paths and a river. ¡°These three paths are the path that the minions will follow. The river in the middle is very particr¡ªthere are bushes, dead zone angles, and forests in the surroundings with jungle creeps in them.¡±

    Liu Mingxin¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Once the terrain ispleted, there will be lots of variables.¡±

    Hong Dali proudly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Then, we can also ce jungle creeps in the jungle zones, yers will earn gold from killing them.

    ¡°Now, there will be a lot of things to consider. For example, this bush, if a yer goes in, the enemy wouldn¡¯t be able to see them. If not, they can also move in circles around the trees to hide in blind spots. The battle will definitely be very intense!¡±

    ¡°Yup...¡± Liu Mingxin was involved in the gaming industry, he naturally understood how broad the future prospect for this game would be. ¡°If we add it in our E-Sportspetition...¡± Thinking up to this point, Liu Mingxin was covered with cold sweat. ¡°Young Master Dali, when you said you wanted to create E-Sportsst time, could it be that... you were nning to pave the path for this game!?¡±

 Chapter 270 - The Legendary Sister Canon?!

    <h4>Chapter 270: The Legendary Sister Canon?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Currently, Liu Mingxin¡¯s whole body was soaked in cold sweat as well.

    Back then, he¡¯d pondered over this issue for many days, but he just couldn¡¯t understand why Hong Dali wanted him to start up the online gaming.

    Now, he finally understood¡ªthis brat was just too mean, he didn¡¯t even leak out any information previously about such a great idea.

    The shrewd Liu Mingxin knew that this game would definitely be popr upon hearing this idea of Hong Dali.

    Why? Because this game was bnced!

    That¡¯s right, bnce!

    This game looked very simple on the surface, with only one map and five people per side fighting against each other, without anything that was very unique. However, upon careful thought, he could realize the issue with this.

    Bnce!

    Because people on both sides could choose theirmon heroes, or a strong and weak hero respectively. However, each side could choose different heroes topensate for what they werecking. Thus, whenbined together, the abilities of both sides would almost be the same!

    With the addition of aplicated topography and more useful and special equipment, if it was used during an E-Sportspetition...

    Oh god, Liu Mingxin could totally believe that once this game was released, it would definitely gain fame around the world instantly!

    Why? Because this game had many methods of ying it, and theplicated topography in the game made it possible to have countless variations! Other things aside, didn¡¯t Hong Dali already say that this game had bushes, meaning that the enemy would not be able to spot the hero hiding within the bushes!

    How many tactics and methods would be able to be inspired from this aspect alone?

    Moreover, ording to what Hong Dali said, there would definitely be quite a number of heroes and types of heroes in this game, and with regards to his Draconic Continent, they could be ssified into various types of upations as well...

    It was needless to say about what would happen further.

    After all these things were said, what actually scared Liu Mingxin badly was not this.

    The true reason behind why he was scared was that he recalled Hong Dali¡¯s character.

    He was definitely the embodiment of the God of Fortune! With hisrge amount of spending, those top-notch professional gamers over at his Draconic Continent would definitelye to be recruited by him. Moreover, there was the appearance of the superfamily, Grand League, in his game. Thus, by coborating with him in setting up a gaming fest, that was totally equivalent to personally handing the most elite group of gamers in his game over to him!

    Oh no, and he¡¯d been so happy to help him count his money!

    Thus, this time, Liu Mingxin truly conceded. ¡°In future, I won¡¯t fight with Young Master Dali anymore. This brat is too mean, too evil...¡±

    Fortunately, Hong Dali now had actually pulled him along into starting this game up. Liu Mingxin was rather satisfied. Seems like there was indeed a future by working with Young Master Dali. Whoever maintained good rtions with him would be prosperous, and whoever went against him would be unlucky!

    ¡°That, Young Master Dali,¡± Liu Mingxin carefully asked. ¡°This game, about how many heroes will there be in total?¡±

    ¡°How many heroes?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet, let¡¯s set it at 70 to 80 of them first. Sister Zishan is currently drawing out the characters, the number she manages to draw out will be the number of heroes we¡¯ll create.¡±

    Liu Mingxin¡¯s tears rained down his face.

    Did you see that? This brat had silently started the drawing of the characters already...

    As the few of them were speaking, Xiao Ming timidly came over and said in a small voice, ¡°Young Master Liu, I, I should go back now. I¡¯m afraid the children will get anxious if I stay here for too long...¡±

    Speaking of which, it was already 9:00 PM now. It was time to go back.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back right away.¡± Liu Mingxin smiled and instantly stood up. Suddenly, he asked Hong Dali, ¡°Young Master Dali, do you want toe along too? The children had always wanted to see you.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Sure!¡± Hong Dali was instantly excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go, bring me to see those children!¡±

    Speaking of which, before his transmigration, he was an orphan himself. Thus, he got especially close to orphans. This was his nature, and two lifetimes could not change that.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go now!¡± Liu Mingxin instructed his brother, Liu Mingcheng. ¡°Mingcheng, you bring Young Master Dali along, I¡¯ll drive Xiao Ming.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Liu Mingcheng instantly invited Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Dali, if you don¡¯t mind, you can ride in my car. My brother¡¯s car only has space for two people.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Hong Dali naturally wouldn¡¯t y gooseberry. Thus, he instantly agreed. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±

    Four people and two cars instantly set off.

    During the journey, Liu Mingcheng apologized to Hong Dali as he drove. ¡°Young Master Dali, I was too pettyst time in school. Please don¡¯t take that to heart, I¡¯m just like that as a person. Back then, I thought of the rtionship between our two families... Heh heh, it¡¯s just like that.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all over now.¡± Speaking of which, Hong Dali really didn¡¯t know what exactly Liu Mingcheng had done to him. Actually, this guy was a rather tragic person as well. His car had been wrecked by himself, and he¡¯d lost face because of himself too, and in the end, he still needed to apologize for himself...

    ¡°Hehe, as expected, Young Master Dali is decisive!¡± Liu Mingcheng was truly grateful. ¡°In future, just let me know if you have any problems! My grandfather could recover all because of Young Master Dali. I won¡¯t say any more rubbish. If not, it¡¯ll make me look pretentious.¡±

    ¡°That should be the way...¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°What use is there to talk about that nonsense.¡±

    Liu Mingcheng sheepishly smiled. ¡°Yes, yes, Young Master Dali is just so magnanimous, heh heh.¡±

    While they were still talking, they had reached the ce where Liu Mingxin¡¯s adopted orphans stayed at. Once he got off the car, Hong Dali looked at his surroundings and expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°I say, Old Liu, you have such a high status yet you let the children stay in such a ce...¡±

    Liu Mingxin almost choked to death upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words. <i>Do you think everyone squanders like you? This is already quite good! </i>Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say this...

    After they¡¯d parked their cars, they went up the stairs and very quickly reached the main door. Xiao Ming took the keys out to open the door, and once Hong Dali entered, he was stunned. The apartment was about 800 square meters and above, and it was an ordinary type of apartment. Of course, this didn¡¯t matter. What mattered most was that just in front of him, there was currently a little girl very dependably teaching the other five children in tracing the Chinese characters!

    ¡°This little lolita... She¡¯s only about 7 or 8 years old right...¡± Hong Dali was stunned. ¡°She can take care of children just at this age? This girl is really... far too mature!¡±

    Just then, the little girl heard the sound of the door opening and was surprised as she turned her head around. Once she saw Liu Mingxin, she instantly stood up, smiled and said, ¡°Big Bro Liu, you¡¯re back!¡±

    Hong Dali carefully stared at this little girl, and it had to be admitted, she was rather pretty.

    A pair ofrge dark brown eyes like that of young girls in cartoons, with a small face that was delicate and beautiful¡ªshe was extremely cute. Her short hair that touched her shoulders had some natural brown in it under the shining of the light, and there was also a tinge of cute boyishness to her.

    On her hair was a hairclip, and she wore an adorable piece of white woolen sweater and a mini skirt that was gray in color. It was the beginning of summer in June, and the girl wore a pair of white socks on her feet, and her slender body shape made her look rather adorable.

    She was only 7 or 8 years old and was still rather chubby, but her height was already close to 1.4 meters. Due to her height, her skirt appeared rather short, exposing half of her thighs and her calves...

    What a cute lolita!

    Hong Dali grinned as he greeted. ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Her pair of big and bright eyes stared at Hong Dali. Suddenly, she smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re Big Bro Dali, right? I¡¯m Yu Meiqin! Hello, Big Bro Dali. Big Bro Liu often tell us stories about you!¡±

    <i>Ohh, Yu Meiqin, this name sounds quite nice, but why do I feel that it¡¯s a little familiar...</i>

    This felt strange. Hong Dali smiled and asked, ¡°Sister Meiqin, what did Big Bro Liu tell you about me, then?¡±

    ¡°Big Bro Liu said,¡± Yu Meiqin said methodically, like a little adult. ¡°Big Bro Liu said you are a super superprodigal with super good luck!¡±

    ¡°Old Liu...¡± Hong Dali was instantly embarrassed. Soon after, he turned expressionlessly towards Liu Mingxin. ¡°Do you usually teach children like that...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± Liu Mingxin¡¯s forehead brimmed with sweat. ¡°This... it was to make the children happy, haha...¡±

    The always serious looking and poker-faced Liu Mingxin became a little flustered.

    ¡°En.¡± Hong Dali looked at the other children. ¡°Speaking of which, these children should have reached the age of schooling. How about it, by then, get them all toe and study at my New Lanxiang Campus City. Both their food and lodging will be free of charge!¡±

    Wait a minute, Yu Meiqin? Campus City?

    Hong Dali stared at the littless in front of him as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. Could this be the legendary Sister Canon(Misaka Mikoto)?!

    Upon hearing Hong Dali asking her to go and study at his school, Yu Meiqin instantly jumped with excitement, as she smiled and said, ¡°Big Bro Dali, that¡¯s so nice of you! Big Bro Liu was still troubled about where we should study, but now we¡¯ll be going to your school. That¡¯s great!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that a given?

    Hong Daliughed heartily. ¡°En, no problem, no problem! Everybody will go, all of you!¡±

    Facing these few orphans made Hong Dali¡¯s mood unexpectedly good. Back then, when he was on Earth, everyone in the orphanage was very nice to him. Unfortunately, now that he had transmigrated, it seemed that there would no longer be any hope of repaying those good friends. Thus, he could only treat these few children better instead.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t find anything despite searching throughout his body. s, he could only helplessly shrug. ¡°Alright, I was in a hurry when I left today, so I didn¡¯t bring anything with me¡ªnot even money¡ªso I can¡¯t even give out red packets now...¡± As he spoke, he looked at Liu Mingxin. ¡°Old Liu, why don¡¯t you help me distribute red packets to these few little kids!¡± This fellow always had hisckeys by his side when he went out, and now that hisckeys weren¡¯t here, he really didn¡¯t have any choice.

    ¡°Hehe, Young Master Dali must be kidding,¡± Liu Mingxin smiled and said, ¡°You letting them attend school at your side is already the biggest red packet. Moreover, they¡¯re still young, so there¡¯s no need for them to have so much money with them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. It really might not be a good thing for little children to have too much money on them. Thus, he decisively changed his mind and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll not give out red packets today. After all of you start attending school I¡¯ll give them to you, alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The few little kids answered in unison. Yu Meiqin pulled Hong Dali¡¯s hand and coyly said, ¡°Big Bro Dali, then can you tell us about your story?¡±

    ¡°My story?¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded. ¡°OK!¡±

 Chapter 271 - Round Table Conference

    <h4>Chapter 271: Round Table Conference</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali went about telling Yu Meiqin and the other kids about his morous story, from the concert to the purchasing of housing properties andnd, then the family meeting and saving Big Turtle. He spoke extravagantly with colorful descriptions as he beamed with joy, and the few kids apuded as they heard it and were extremely satisfied with it.

    In the meantime, on the opposite of the big ocean, Merika, Hollywood.

    In a huge conference room.

    In the center of the conference room was a super huge round table. There were a total of eight chairs around the round table, and there were people seated on each seat. And at this time, the lighting indoors had deliberately created a dim effect. Thus, everyone¡¯s looks could not be clearly seen, and it was filled with a rather mysterious feeling.

    Today, this asion which gathered these eight people was one of the most important conferences of Hollywood in Merika, the Round Table Conference.

    These eight people were all top-notch personnel from a few majorpanies in Hollywood. It could even be said that once they stomped their feet, it could cause the entire Hollywood entertainment business in Merika to shake.

    It could be said that every time a Round Table Conference was called for, it was the time when Hollywood was facing a most pressing issue.

    And just then, one of the eight people was holding a report in his hands and slowly read out, ¡°Hong Dali, the only son of Hong Weiguo from one of the biggest ns in Heavenly State, the Hong Family. An idler and loafer, with the nickname of superprodigal.

    ¡°However, this person¡¯s luck is pretty good, and he likes to be involved in various businesses. It just had to be that everything that he set up brought in a lot of money, and recently, he even saved Big Turtle(ck Tortoise), and thus, ignited the arrival of the era of the huge development of Heavenly State¡¯s economy.¡±

    The voice of the person that was reading out the file was exactly that person who had had an encounter with Hong Dali previously¡ªJames!

    ¡°En, these are only rough information, are there any specific details?¡± Just then, a slightly older person sitting on the other side asked, ¡°Dear James, what you know are only these, and it isn¡¯t of any use to us. From these pieces of information, the only information that I¡¯ve gotten is that this is someone who is very lucky¡ªthere isn¡¯t anything more.¡±

    ¡°Specific details...¡± Now that this was brought up, James helplessly shrugged. ¡°After all, this person had onlye to our attention recently¡ªthe investigations started ratherte, thus, there are many things that we couldn¡¯t get detailed information about. Furthermore, this Hong Dali just had to set up all kinds of things, and he doesn¡¯t have a specific goal on doing them. This has made our intelligence personnel at a loss as to what to do as well. Currently, the only thing that we know is that this Hong Dali is rather lucky¡ªonly this point.¡±

    He said it very helplessly.

    Hong Dali was ying around with almost all sorts of businesses¡ªtoday he might be doing a food and beverage business, but tomorrow he might be dealing with property businesses instead, and the day after tomorrow, he might be gone to y games instead. Who would be able to grasp the urate intelligence of such a person?

    ¡°You must be joking.¡± Another person sniggered and said, ¡°Instructions from above require our Hollywood to suppress Hong Dali, yet there isn¡¯t even any detailed intelligence. How can we make our move, then? There¡¯s a legend in Heavenly State about the four sacred beasts, and now that alligator snapping turtle has been intentionally promoted and worshipped as a divine beast by Heavenly State, which has a rtively great impact on their morale. Thest time you failed when you went to request to loan the alligator snapping turtle, and now what do you expect us to do to suppress the morale of the other party?¡±

    ¡°What can I do about this?¡± James shrugged. ¡°Heavenly State has always been the enemy that our Merika has paid the most attention to. It¡¯s definitely impossible to start a war, so we can only fight a financial battle. Now that those above want us to think of a way by ourselves instead, to be honest, I don¡¯t have any good ideas at the moment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important whether you have any ideas, Sir.¡± Just then, a third person slowly started speaking. ¡°We¡¯re a film corporation, we can¡¯t interfere in other aspects. However, we only need to stifle the film industry in Heavenly State, that¡¯s enough. Their so-called ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯ is about to enter theter phase of production, right? What we need to do is only make an issue of this. James, the ¡®Magic Age¡¯ filmed by yourpany is going to screen soon, right? Perhaps we could consider screening it on the same day as their ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯...¡±

    ¡°I object!¡± James decisively shook his head. ¡°My ¡®Magic Age¡¯ currently still needs two to three more months before it can hold its premiere. If it¡¯s pushed forward, it will obviously becking in terms of preparations, and the audiences will not buy it.¡±

    ¡°In that case, are there any other films that are going to be screened?¡± The third person slowly asked, ¡°This time we only need to attack their box office earnings. We¡¯ll make them understand that even if there¡¯s the alligator snapping turtle, their films are still not worth to even be mentioned. By then, when the timees, we will open up on our technology support again to use it as a bargaining chip. With that, I believe that they will carefully consider our suggestion of loaning the alligator snapping turtle. When that timees, hehe, the legend about the ck Tortoise will naturally be overturned.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± Just then, the first person that had spoken nodded and said, ¡°However, I suggest that to be safe, we consider increasing the movies to two. In that case, during the premiere of ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World,¡¯ there will be a good show to watch.¡±

    ¡°I support this.¡± ¡°Support.¡± ¡°Support.¡±

    Now that everyone supported the idea, the third person nodded and said, ¡°En, then this idea is counted as approved. Does anyone know which two movies will be screening recently?¡±

    ¡°En...¡± James thought for a while. ¡°At the moment, there are two movies with investments of around 10 million that are about to be screened¡ª¡¯Moment of Screaming¡¯ and ¡®Air-Raid of the Trump Cards,¡¯ which genres are horror and war respectively. Though the production fees cannotpare to the 15 million yuan capital cost of ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World,¡¯ that shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. By then, we only need to snatch the box office from them.¡±

    ¡°¡®Moment of Screaming¡¯ and ¡®Air-Raid of the Trump Cards¡¯?¡± The third person thought for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll first use these two small-budget films to y a while with them. Oh right, the abilities of these twopanies are still not enough to enter the core tier in our Hollywood, so we need to give lots of publicity to them first. That way, of course, it would be good if we win, but if we lose, it isn¡¯t a big deal too.¡±

    James smiled and said, ¡°I understand, I¡¯ll deal with this after I go back. I reckon these twopanies will be very willing to gain the support of Hollywood.¡± After saying this, James asked again, ¡°Oh right, due to the global protection act on local movies, we need quite a big amount of public rtion fees to directlypete with them over the box office. What does everyone think a suitable amount of money would be?¡±

    The third person slowly said, ¡°10 million USD will be enough.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then that¡¯s not an issue anymore!¡± Upon hearing this, James instantly smiled and said, ¡°Two unknown smallpanies alone are already able to crush them till they can¡¯t even lift their heads. Just this alone will make them feel pretty bad, haha.¡±

    Upon hearing his amusing words, the seven other people in the conference room burst outughing as well.

    Now that the atmosphere had be rxed, the third person smiled and asked, ¡°En, is there anything more? Is that Hong Dali up to anything else recently?¡±

    ¡°Other things, let me see.¡± James looked at the report in his hands. ¡°The first gaming fest that he is starting up tomorrow looks like it¡¯s rted to online gaming or something like that.¡±

    ¡°This Hong Dali really does meddle with everything.¡± The third person smiled and said with disdain, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s truly a waste of our time to specially call for a Round Table Conference just for a little rascal who splurges mindlessly. Since there¡¯s nothing more to discuss, let¡¯s end the meeting here. We can just wait for the good news afterward.¡±

    ...

    The morning of the next day, Chenhui Building level nine, Caiwei Entertainment.

    Lao Deming¡¯s forehead brimmed with sweat as he paced back and forth in the conference room, looking at the clock from time to time. Finally, the room door was pushed open and Hong Dali rxedly walked in. Lao Deming leaped forward and anxiously said, ¡°Young Master, big matter, big matter!¡±

    ¡°What kind of big matter has caused you to be this anxious?¡± Hong Dali asked strangely. ¡°There¡¯s nothing big that happened recently?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Hollywood!¡± Lao Deming despondently said, ¡°The screening date in our country and premiere of the two Hollywood films, ¡®Moment of Screaming¡¯ and ¡®Air-Raid of the Trump Cards¡¯ has been announced. It¡¯s... it¡¯s on July 6, two hours earlier than ours!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Once he heard what Lao Deming said, Hong Dali understood. ¡°They¡¯re nning to fight with us for the box office?¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Lao Deming said, ¡°July 6 is on a Sunday, and these two movies will be screened locally at the same time. I¡¯m afraid that our box office will...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s box office, after all. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a little higher or lower. Moreover, didn¡¯t our film turn out pretty well after it¡¯s been edited?¡± Hong Dali strangely asked, ¡°However, speaking of which, why can their movie screen in our country, yet ours can¡¯t be screened at theirs? What kind of logic is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the national film protection act.¡± Just then, Zhang Cai, who was at the side, exined to Hong Dali. ¡°Every country has a protection regtion towards their local movies. Take our country for example. It only imports about 30 Merikan movies to be screened locally, and it¡¯s due to the world trade agreement, or else there¡¯d be less of it. These movies need to go through rounds of examination. It¡¯s not only due to the issue regarding quality, but the key problem is that the screening amount of a country has a limit. With so many movies waiting to be screened every year, of course, those who are nearer will get it first.¡±

    ¡°This is rather interesting.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin as he smiled and said, ¡°That means that our ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯ has been cut off by them, while their ¡®Moment of Screaming¡¯ and ¡®Air-Raid of the Trump Cards¡¯ instead hadn¡¯t been cut off by us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s about what it means.¡± Lao Deming furiously said, ¡°They are obviously nning to fight for the box office with us. But we can¡¯t even resist this type of thing, it¡¯s really infuriating!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just do what you ought to do.¡± Hong Dali was not the least worried. ¡°Anyway, I believe that the audiences have sharp eyes!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Then, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Lao Deming wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and went out.

    Actually, it was understandable that he was so nervous. After all, the film industry in Heavenly State was a lotckingpared to that of Hollywood. It was already inadequate in the first ce, thus, now that it was heard that Hollywood¡¯s movies would be fighting for the box office, anyone would be uncertain about how things would turn out.

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind, however. The books of Mr. Jin Yong on earth had been sold to over tens of countries, and Pugilistic World¡¯s storyline was awesome. Thus, he really didn¡¯t believe that the box office would lose out to the other party.

    ¡°Sister Cai, where¡¯s Xiaoyi?¡± After Lao Deming went out, Hong Dali looked at Zhang Cai and asked, ¡°Seems like she¡¯d gone out shortly after she came here, do you know where she went?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, have you forgotten?¡± Zhang Cai smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s the day of the first gaming fest today. Xiaoyi has gone there to carry out inspections.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°I¡¯d have forgotten! Then let¡¯s go take a look at it tonight together!¡±

 Chapter 272 - Angelâ€™s Wings

    <h4>Chapter 272: Angel¡¯s Wings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Friday, June 18, 2014.

    At 7:30 PM, the radius surrounding West Fourth Loop Stadium was packed with people, and the atmosphere was extremely vibrant, lively and grand. The first online gaming fest had officially begun!

    E-Sports! That was a brand new spectacr event! This was a term that people had never heard of before.

    Nobody had thought that gaming could actually be an event topete on.

    The security guards were cordoning the area around the West Fourth Loop Stadium as they pulled long pieces of security tapes. However, it still could not stop people¡¯s curiosity, and tens of thousands of gaming lovers sprinted towards the West Fourth Loop Stadium. The scene was akin to that of an ancient war film. There were still many people in the surrounding area who desperately pushed their way forward, and upon a single look at the scene, there were human heads everywhere. This resulted in the 1,000 security guards at the scene to be exhausted from handling the crowd. There were just too many people.

    The security guard barked incessantly into the loudspeaker. ¡°Everyone, please maintain order, order! The event ispletely free of charge, you don¡¯t need to be too anxious!¡±

    s, it would have been better if he hadn¡¯t shouted that. After he¡¯d shouted, everyone squeezed more desperately forward¡ªit was exactly because it was free that they were so anxious. If they werete they probably couldn¡¯t get in anymore!

    The main reason why so many had turned up was not only because of the new term¡ªE-Sports¡ªas well as free entry, but there was still something that was extremely important.

    Because this was organized by the legendary Young Master, Hong Dali!

    Young Master¡¯s productions must be top-quality. Even if it was not top quality, money has to be thrown out to make it into one!

    With such a lofty deration, it was thus understandable why those gaming lovers were so wild and passionate about it. Moreover, it had been said that there would be a super grand cosy, and goddess Li Nianwei would be making her grand appearance as well!

    Thus, this night, the entire West Fourth Loop had erupted once again, which was far beyond expectations.

    ...

    As a rare female gaming lover cum entertainment reporter, Tang Anqi had long arrived at the West Fourth Loop Stadium. Her ¡°early¡± was really early. This gaming fest was to be held at 8:00 PM sharp, whereas Tang Anqi came at 8:00 AM...

    However, after she¡¯de here for a whole day till the sky had turned dark, she was extremely relieved at her wise decision.

    Since 8:00 AM, people had been constantly streaming into the West Fourth Loop Stadium. When it was around 12:00 PM, one-third of the seats in the stadium were already filled. At 4:00 PM, more than half of the stadium was already filled. And at 7:30 PM...

    Tang Anqi looked at therge group of audiences outside struggling to squeeze towards the inside but failing to and let out a long sigh. At the same time, she made a firm determination. ¡°In the future when there are more good programs by Hong Dali that I encounter, I must rush to the scene during the previous night. I¡¯ll bring a tent along too, in case I can¡¯t find a seat!¡±

    At 8:00 PM, the stadium was already filled to the brim.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to stay that every corner that could fit a person standing was almost filled. Tang Anqi witnessed a person who couldn¡¯t squeeze through the crowd on the way to the toilet. s, without any choice left, that person was literally transported out while passing through the heads of the crowd¡ªif he wasn¡¯t transported out sooner, he¡¯d really have peed in his pants...

    As the sky became dark, the center of the stadium had undergone a change as well.

    There was a huge hexahedron slowly being elevated. It was previously ced on the ground with a piece of cloth covering it. Tang Anqi obviously couldn¡¯t tell what it was exactly yet, and now that that hexahedron was slowly being elevated, Tang Anqi hurriedly took her camera out and aimed at it, waiting for that strange thing to expose itself.

    ¡°This thing appears to be at least 20 square meters and above per side, right? What exactly is that thing?¡± Tang Anqi mumbled to herself. Soon after, when the cloth had fallen off, she waspletely shocked!

    That was a superrge television screen with six sides, and as she¡¯d expected, every screen was a full 20 square meters, pointing towards six directions. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that even if someone was seated at the most unnoticeable corner in the stadium, that person would definitely be able to see whatever was disyed on the screen, even if it was a fly!

    ¡°This...¡± Tang Anqi¡¯s pair of beautiful eyes stared till they became round and wide, as she was stunned at the scene before her eyes. ¡°Just these fewrge screens would cost over 2 million, wouldn¡¯t they? Does this Hong Dali always spend money as if it isn¡¯t money that he is spending?¡±

    For the sake of this free of charge gaming fest, he could actually create such a huge uproar. Tang Anqi totally conceded!

    Just when Tang Anqi was shocked, a gaming yer beside her talked to himself with an expression full of anticipation. ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing, the fest should be starting soon!¡±

    It was as if his words cued the start of the fest as the lights in the entire stadium were switched off. Soon after, that huge six-sided screen lit up, and at the same time, a slender apparition of ady slowly came up from the stage below the six-sided screen.

    The surroundings were pitch ck, yet six rays of light shone onto thedy.

    A slender, elegant figure with the golden ratio. She was wless.

    She wore a long white dress, and behind her were six wings slowly pping.

    She was the embodiment of purity! She was an angel that had descended onto the earth!

    She was the acknowledged number one goddess of Heavenly State! She was Li Nianwei!

    ¡°It¡¯s the goddess! It¡¯s the goddess!¡±

    Once Li Nianwei¡¯s face appeared on the six-sided television screen, the whole crowd erupted! Countless young men shouted and screamed! Just this scene alone was enough to make them feel that they were left with no more regrets in their lives.

    ¡°So... so pretty!¡± Tang Anqi only felt that her heart was going to leap out, as her pair of eyes stared intently at the six wings at Li Nianwei¡¯s back. ¡°Those three pairs of angel¡¯s wings... Those three pairs of angel¡¯s wings... How, how exactly did they appear?!¡±

    Just as Tang Anqi had been totally shocked, the lighting in the stadium suddenly dimmed. Li Nianwei¡¯s silhouette had already disappeared, and this time, an absolutely beautiful elf appeared with a pair of long ears and a petite figure. The good-looking face of the elf that was entirely wless gave a slight smile, and soon after, it suddenly took a gentle leap. Instantly, a pair of translucent wings appeared behind it as they gently pped, leaving a bright and starry night sky behind...

    Soon after, a half human half beast, as well as a giant made their appearances respectively, and every character was so real, while every prop was so authentic.

    The entire crowd was mesmerized as they shouted and cheered with all their might!

    Everything in the scene had impacted the audience greatly, leaving everyone stunned and at a loss for words.

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Tang Anqi almost forgot to press the shutter of the camera in her hands, as she said in a daze, ¡°These... these things... Hong Dali, did that Hong Dali even manage to do that?!¡±

    ¡°Awesome, it¡¯s awesome!¡± The man beside Tang Anqi mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve really made the right choice bying today... These characters are all in Draconic Continent! I¡¯ve never thought that they would actually appear in real life! God, I¡¯m dreaming, I must be dreaming!¡± As he spoke, he pinched his face hard, and afterward, he grimaced in pain.

    ¡°I... I concede...¡± Tang Anqi was already fully stunned long ago.

    However, it was obvious that the real highlight had only just started.

    <i>Dong! Dong!</i>

    The ground trembled slightly at intervals, causing an impact on the hearts of the audiences.

    All the spotlights were shining onto the same ce¡ªthe passageway of the contestants in the stadium. Just then, an immenselyrge alligator snapping turtle slowly came out under their gazes. And someone was sitting rxedly on its back. Someone who looked rather ordinary.

    Nevertheless, those with sharp eyes had already recognized him long ago.

    Only one person in the entire Heavenly State would dare to sit on the back of the sacred beast, ck Tortoise.

    Young Master, Hong Dali!

    Upon looking at the huge crowd in the stadium, Hong Dali smiled with tranquil and leisure.

    The scene had spiraled out of control!

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!! Young Master! It¡¯s Young Master ahhhhh!¡± ¡°ck Tortoise! I¡¯ve really seen the ck Tortoise!¡± ¡°God, Young Master is just too cool!¡± ¡°Hurry up and see that charming smile of his!¡± ¡°Young Master, I want to bear a baby for you!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    It was first a short while of shock, and afterward, it was followed by joy, and then after, it was wildness to the core!

    Those gaming lovers that hade to participate in the gaming fest had their emotions ignited to the max. Sounds of cheers and screams fused together. If sounds were a tangible substance, the West Fourth Loop Stadium would now have been leveled to the ground, and it would not have been just one instance.

    ¡°Young Master Dali is just too awesome today!¡± In the VIP chartered room in the stadium, Hong Dali¡¯s schoolmates were watching Hong Dali make all kinds of poses as they all copsed withughter.

    Ling Yi said, ¡°Look at that look of Big Bro Dali, it¡¯s like a procuress at the brothel trying to attract customers, hahaha!¡±

    Du Xinzhen said confidently, ¡°I just know at the tip of my fingers that this fest would be a big hit! But I really didn¡¯t expect that the Blood Consort¡¯s Holographic Projection Technology had already reached this level. Humph, humph, it can definitely defeat Merika¡¯s Hollywood for sure!¡±

    Ling Yi smiled and said, ¡°I can guarantee that after this fest has ended, Big Bro Dali will definitely be on the cover page and headlines¡ªlook, there¡¯s so many reporters at the scene!¡±

    Du Xinzhen nodded and said, ¡°Of course. Other things aside, with the Holographic Projection Technology, paired with the wings created from the Virtual Projection Technology, it¡¯s enough for Hollywood to rack their brains out about it, haha! Young Master Dali is really awesome, he can even think of that!¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Ling Yi said, ¡°Look at what happened just now when Tang Muxin appeared, that pair of transparent wings at her back was absolutely beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Sister Nianwei is just as good.¡± Du Xinzhen smiled and said, ¡°Those three pairs of wings on her back were literally the embodiment of an angel!¡±

    In the meantime, in the stadium, Hong Dali had finally traveled on Big Turtle¡¯s back and slowly reached the center of the stage. Hong Dali patted Big Turtle¡¯s head, and soon after, the lights dimmed all of a sudden. At the same time, Li Nianwei appeared once again, smiling as she lifted her arms and said, ¡°I¡¯m Li Nianwei. I extend my greatest wee to everyone who hase to participate in this grand event of online gaming. I hereby announce that the first online gaming fest starts now!¡±

 Chapter 273 - I Canâ€™t Learn

    <h4>Chapter 273: I Can¡¯t Learn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the time following that, the audience was mesmerized.

    Countless new and old games were released, all the big stars were on the scene, six mega TV screens, an exclusive live webcast on So Cool video-sharing website,pletely detonating this unique gamer¡¯s event!

    The new online game ¡°Iron Ride¡± debuted. Exclusively endorsed by Chu Zhongqin who shot up to fame with the song, Never Left, that he sang on ¡°I Am a Singer.¡± This was a third-person cold weapon war-action role-ying game, based on an ancient battlefield, letting yers experience the thrill of fighting on horseback.

    ¡°Big Adventure,¡± was exclusively endorsed by Jiang Ruoyu. This was an animated adventure online game with global civilization as the world¡¯s view. Integrating adventure, puzzle, and a variety of game-y. The Chief Framework Architect would be Zhong Dian website¡¯s god-like author Dark Dragon of the Universe. He would also be releasing a novel of the same name as hiseback novel.

    In addition to the new productsunch, the many celebrities who attended this year¡¯s fest were even more eye-catching.

    Almost all the singers who appeared in ¡°I Am a Singer¡± attended, and it was enough to blind the audience¡¯s eyes at the venue. Not only that, these celebrities carried out super cool games to create the best atmosphere. Cheers,ughter, and whistles iled from the start of the gaming fest.

    Then came the most important part of the games. Lin Zixuan appeared with all her subordinates, and a few words appeared on the huge screens in shiny gold color¡ªDraconic Continent!

    The most popr online game in Heavenly State. When Lin Zixuan and the others started the battle against each other, the entire stadium quietened down in an instant.

    The venue was full of gamers. Even if they had never yed this game before, they had definitely heard it before. But regardless, they had no clue that this game could be yed in this manner.

    The skills they showed werepletely beyond people¡¯s imagination. They were truly the experts among the experts!

    ...

    As an entertainment news reporter, Tang Anqi initially attended the gaming fest to cover the opening ceremony.

    But when she arrived, she realized that this inaugural online gaming fest was more than just the opening ceremony.

    The live in-game battles were what attracted her the most.

    She had never yed Draconic Continent before, and she never knew gamers could excel the game in such a manner. E-Sports, was this the beauty of E-Sports?

    After watching a few battles fought out on the screen, Tang Anqi had beenpletely lured.

    After staring nkly for a full minute, Tang Anqi came to her senses with a shiver. Then, she took out her camera and frantically took pictures.¡±This is it! It¡¯s this! Once these pictures are released, it will definitely make it to the headlines! Absolutely! Hong Dali has created an unprecedented sports event! E-Sports, this is E-Sports! Watching the killings on the battlefield is as good as watching live sports!¡±

    ...

    10:00 PM. The inaugural online gaming fest hade to an end.

    Excited gamers were reluctant to leave the venue, blocking all the gates of the stadium. Countless people were calling their rtives and friends, inviting them to find a favorite game to join in the fun.

    The next day, the fest¡¯s grand happenings became the headline of the Heavenly State Morning News. In a huge font, covering one-third of the page was¡ª¡±The Rise of a New Generation of Sports, The Future of E-Sports!¡±

    In the mid-afternoon, the live webcast on So Cool video-sharing website hit four million views.

    In the afternoon, the post regarding the gaming fest had hit the 1,785,871 search rate and was quickly increasing. The high-definition video on what happened at the gaming fest had hit 2,564,788 downloads.

    In the evening, the major online gamepanies reported an increase of at least 10% on the number of online users.

    On the third day, Saturday, the nation¡¯s Inte cafes were all full, and countless yers rushed into the game to kill, experiencing the pleasure of PK <sup>1</sup> .

    On the fourth day, Liu Mingxin, President of Mingxin Network Corporation, announced the production of a brand-new pure battle online game, ¡°Dream Dota League,¡± designed by Hong Dali and supported by Mingxin Network. Subsequently, Liu Mingxin released some hero character settings.

    It went viral in an instant.

    Mingxin Network Corporation¡¯s shares shot up to 23% points.

    ...

    Chenhui Building, level nine. In a small conference room.

    Ling Xiaoyi held a report while having a video-conference with Hong Weiguo and Hong Tu viaptop. ¡°Master, Grand Elder. The total cost of this gaming fest has been calcted.¡±

    Grand Elder Hong Tu touched his beard. ¡°En. How much is it in total? Quick, tell us. This time, the event was quite a big deal. The news of the gaming fest is all over the inte. I don¡¯t remember ever seeing so many gamers.¡±

    Hong Weiguo said with a smile, ¡°Dad, there weren¡¯t so many gamers. But people like novelty. Hong Dali made the gaming fest such a big event, and there were so many celebrities turned up in addition to ck Tortoise¡¯s appearance. It¡¯s no wonder it became so popr. But I¡¯m curious, did the fest really not lose money?¡±

    It was hardly surprising. It was no problem for Hong Weiguo to invest millions. But eventually, after the money was invested, were there profits or loss?

    This concerned Hong Dali¡¯s title as the year¡¯s Rookie King in the family meeting. It was natural that he was worried.

    After all, the name of the man was like the shadow of the tree <sup>2</sup> . No one wished for their precious son to spoil their reputation.

    Ling Xiaoyi said with a smile, ¡°Old Master, looking solely at the event, it¡¯s a loss. The rental of the venue, the stage, and the six big screens cost a lot of money. These add up to a total of 4.18 million.¡±

    Hong Weiguo nodded. ¡°En, that¡¯s normal. There was no entrance fee, after all. What about other sources of ie? How much is it?¡±

    Since there was no entrance fee, the loss of 4.18 million was not unusual. What Hong Weiguo really wanted to know was whether there were profits in other areas, and how much there was¡ªfor example, the endorsements received by those celebrities.

    Ling Xiaoyi smiled and reported one by one. ¡°Other profits seem pretty good at the moment. At present, endorsement fees from the celebrities¡ªa total of 12 celebrities endorsed 14 online games, and the endorsement fees totaled 8.4 million. The average endorsement fee for each online gamepany is 700,000.¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Weiguo and Hong Tu inhaled sharply.

    Well, in that case, the profit had doubled. Deducting what was paid to the celebrities, Hong Dali made about 4 million.

    Ling Xiaoyi continued, ¡°Due to the gaming fest, the stock price for Young Master Liu Mingxin¡¯s Mingxin Network rose by 23%. That¡¯s equivalent to about 80 million in assets. And it¡¯s still steadily increasing.¡±

    Hong Weiguo wiped the cold sweat from his head. He knew that the things that Hong Dali came up with always impacted the stock market. As a result of the gaming fest, the stock of Liu Mingxin¡¯s Mingxin Network increased by 23%. There was no loss for anyone to get involved with his precious son.

    Even Hong Tu¡¯s beard shivered. He turned to look at the family¡¯s most talented Mu Yuxi and said, ¡°Yuxi, did you hear that?¡±

    Mu Yuxi looked hurt as she said, ¡°Yes, I heard. But Old Elder, what Young Master Dali¡¯s capable of, I can¡¯t learn...¡±

    Squandering was a skill. It was not easy to master.

    Hearing Mu Yuxi, Hong Tu expressed understanding¡ªHe never thought that the gaming fest organized by Hong Dali would make so much money. He had thought that the fest would only be capable of profiting from entrance fees and merchandises. Who would have thought that Liu Mingxin¡¯spany stocks would increase by so much? Seven to eight million in the wink of an eye...

    Ling Xiaoyi continued her report, ¡°A total of 1.2 million dividends were obtained from figurines, clothing, watches, and stickers. As the exclusive drink for the gaming fest, Might Beverages¡¯ sales increased by 15%. Hence, the value of Young Master¡¯s 10% shares also increased a lot.¡±

    Hong Weiguo nodded. ¡°En, that¡¯s not unexpected.¡±

    But what came next was not normal...

    Ling Xiaoyi said, ¡°At present, due to the prominent programs that Young Master had organized in West Fourth Loop, there have been rumors that many young men and women have made their homes in the West Fourth Loop after marriage. The property prices of the West Fourth Loop has increased by nearly 10%.¡±

    Hong Weiguo was shocked by what Ling Xiaoyi said. ¡°Seriously?!¡± He had not paid much attention to property prices. The real estate resources department had been managing it. He hurriedly picked up his cell phone and made a call. ¡°Hello, Xiao Liu, are you at the real estate resources department? I heard the property prices at West Fourth Loop have increased by 10%?!¡±

    Xiao Liu gulped as he hesitated in his response. ¡°CEO Hong, that... The actual increase... is....¡± He paused for a moment and gritted his teeth. ¡°16%. And it¡¯s steadily increasing!¡±

    Hong Weiguo was a little upset. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier!? I could have bought morend! Such a big matter!¡±

    Secretary Xiao Liu felt aggrieved. ¡°CEO Hong, we can barely manage it here. There are people asking about the development of themunity. The thing is, the prices are continuing to go up. Young Master Dali has been up to too many things recently. And I¡¯ve been busy with the piece ofnd from Tianjing Mountain to West Fourth Loop, hence the dy in reporting...¡±

    When Xiao Liu finished speaking, Hong Weiguo suddenly thought of something. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I almost forgot. How are discussions for thend?¡±

    That was a piece ofnd worth more than two billion, definitely not child¡¯s y! As long as Hong Weiguo bought it and developed it well, it would definitely make money.

    Secretary Xiao Liu sounded even more hesitant in his response. ¡°That... the people from the Land and Resources Bureau wanted three billion. I was having a hard time since our offer was only half of that. I thought it would be hard toe to an agreement. Never would I have though... CEO Hong, where are you? I¡¯d better speak to you face to face.¡± He stopped his reporting halfway!

 Chapter 274 - A Little Smack to the Face

    <h4>Chapter 274: A Little Smack to the Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After listening to what Secretary Xiao Liu said, Hong Weiguo was instantly angry. ¡°Brat, now you know how to keep me in suspense? I¡¯m in the office. Come over first.¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡± Secretary Xiao Liu hung up immediately.

    Very quickly, Secretary Xiao Liu¡¯s image appeared in the video feed. He was sweating profusely as he greeted Hong Weiguo respectfully. ¡°CEO Hong, I¡¯m here. Erm, do I just...¡± As he spoke, he looked at theptop on Hong Weiguo¡¯s table. His meaning was clear. This news must not be leaked.

    Hong Weiguo nodded, giving his permission to speak. ¡°Just say it. We are all on the same side.¡± Come to think of it, Secretary Xiao Liu had never seen Ling Xiaoyi or Hong Tu before. It was, therefore, a good example of his meticulousness that he asked before speaking.

    Secretary Xiao Liu said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. In the beginning, the Land and Resources Bureau intended to sell thend for three billion yuan. Later, for reasons unknown to us, they changed their terms. The new terms seem to be much better than buying thend outright.¡±

    This was strange. Hong Weiguo and Hong Tu both said ¡°Oh¡± at the same time. Xiaoyi, however, sensed that this had something to do with Hong Dali and that it was closely rted to him!

    Secretary Xiao Liu took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, the Land and Resources Bureau suddenly changed their terms. Furthermore, the contact person was also changed. The new contact person is very mysterious. He also says strange things.¡±

    ¡°The contact person was changed? From the Land and Resources Bureau?¡± Hearing that, Hong Weiguo inhaled sharply.

    That was the Land and Resources Bureau, a very powerful department. Who had such great influence that they dared ask them to change a contact person to discuss terms? Could it be...

    At this point, Hong Weiguo was at least eighty percent sure that the person was sent by that minister!

    As expected, Secretary Xiao Liu said, ¡°When the new contact person arrived, he told me immediately that the top had sent him to be fully in charge of this matter. Then he told me about their conditions. The conditions they set were very simple.¡±

    Hong Weiguo appeared curious. ¡°What kind of conditions?¡±

    If it were someone sent by the minister, what kind of condition would they have?

    ¡°He said they didn¡¯t want a single cent for thend. Young Master Dali may develop thend as he pleases. However, he did not give any details on the conditions. All he said was that he would tell you, CEO Hong, personally when the timees and that you must agree to his terms. He also guaranteed that you would be more than pleased to ept the condition.¡± Secretary Xiao Liu himself was confused as he said this. ¡°Then, as he left, he mentioned that thend would not be bad if it were used as a base for digital technology and film and entertainment. I don¡¯t know if he said that in passing or deliberately. Just that one senseless statement, and no more.¡±

    Such a senseless statement, with just one condition?

    Everyone present couldn¡¯t make sense of what they heard. Hong Weiguo gave it some thought, then waved his hand and said, ¡°I understand, you can leave first. Yes, right. Make no mention of this matter to anyone.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Secretary Xiao Liu left immediately.

    Hong Weiguo thought for a long time and finally said slowly, ¡°Dad, what do you think about this matter? At the moment, it looks as if our country is preparing to go to heads with Hollywood. Film and entertainment coupled with digital technology?¡±

    Hong Tu thought about it. ¡°Yes...¡± He was older and more experienced and quickly thought of a possibility. ¡°Weiguo, it could be this situation.¡± Hong Tu said slowly, ¡°Our country changed its stand on matters rted to digital technology after the gaming fest. What kind of technology was revealed during the gaming fest?¡±

    Hong Weiguo gave it some thought and his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Rted to technology... Dad, You are talking about that... Holographic Projection Technology?!¡±

    Hong Tu nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it! Holographic Projection Technology was sessfully researched by thess Lin Chuyin, right? It has since reached the stage where it can urately do GPS locating. That proves that our country is currently one of the leaders in the field of imaging. At least, we have yet to hear of any news regarding sess in this field from Merika. Correct?¡±

    Hong Weiguo said joyfully, ¡°Yes, yes! I understand now! The current n from the top is to go all out and back Lin Chuyin¡¯s technological research. This piece ofnd is given to us for free now as a token of their sincerity. With Lin Chuyin¡¯s researchboratory nearby, researching technology will be much more convenient. In addition, the film industry can realize its full potential with the Holographic Projection Technology that can do urate GPS locating. Perhaps the country is confident that it¡¯s able to take on Merika¡¯s Hollywood now?¡±

    Hong Tu said, nodding, ¡°It must be like that! Dali, this child, somehow fumbled his way through and sessfully breached Hollywood¡¯s technological barrier. Now, our technology is more advanced than theirs. Our country must be nning to build a movie center simr to Hollywood so as to meet them head on when and if the Economic War breaks out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Merika has always viewed our country as its enemy. This scenario is very likely to happen.¡± Hong Weiguo rubbed his chin and said in agreement, ¡°So, the n from on top now is to allow us to develop thend as we please and give full rights for thend to... Dali?!¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s about it.¡± Speaking of Hong Dali, Hong Tu gave a bitterugh. ¡°This kid has too many feints left and right. I¡¯m not even sure if he can make it. I have no idea at all what will happen!¡±

    ¡°I feel the same way.¡± Hong Weiguo shrugged helplessly. ¡°The pressure is mounting. By the way, what will the condition be?¡±

    This time Hong Tu was also grasping at straws. ¡°This... I have no idea what that might be either. Perhaps only those at the higher levels know.¡±

    Hong Weiguo said despondently, ¡°This is really... Economical wars, just like that, the responsibilitynds on my son¡¯s shoulders? They are not afraid that Hong Dali might simply waste the entire piece ofnd... Sigh, Dad, do you think Dali... It should be okay, right?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Hong Tu stood up and ryed some instructions to Mu Yuxi. ¡°Yuxi, you have learned quite a bit during your stint here. Go on out, go to Dali¡¯s side and help. The kid is being prodigal on a monumental scale nowadays, I¡¯m afraid he might not have enough assistants.¡±

    Liao Yuxi¡¯s face showed a myriad of expressions. ¡°Old Elder, you mean, you want me to go out and be a prodigal together with Dali?¡±

    Hong Tu nodded, repeating Hong Dali¡¯s ssic saying: ¡°It¡¯s a skill to be a prodigal. There is never any harm in learning more things...¡±

    Both the faces of Ling Xiaoyi and Hong Weiguo turned red as they struggled to contain theirughter.

    After Hong Tu had turned off his video feed, both of them suddenly burst into uncontrolled roars ofughter. ¡°Hahahahaha. This is really funny!¡±

    ...

    The other side of the ocean, Merika, Hollywood.

    Inside the Big Meeting Room.

    The eight seats around the round table in the middle of the room were filled. The light was dim, and it was not possible to see clearly the faces of those present. It was all very mysterious.

    Hollywood¡¯s Round Table Meeting.

    It was here where they decided on how to go up against ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± in the box office.

    It was originally something that everyone had agreed on. Now, the winds had changed.

    ¡°How can this Hong Dali have such technology?¡± James banged desperately on the round table, shouting, ¡°Holographic Projection Technology, how is it possible that it can GPS locate so urately! Look at those wings, they look almost real! The effect is much better than whenpared to CG animation. Much better!¡±

    James was feeling terrible at the moment.

    This little smack to the face by Hong Dali made him very depressed.

    He had thought that with Hollywood¡¯s superior technological knowledge, Heavenly State would definitely take the subtle approach and send someone to strike up a working rtionship. He did not expect that Hong Dali would give them a figurative p to their faces because of a gaming fest. How could he take it lying down?

    ¡°What is the point of saying all these now?¡± Someone seated to the north said in a low voice, ¡°What we need to think of now is a counter-attack. A counter-attack! It¡¯s no use getting agitated now, James.¡±

    James said angrily, ¡°I know it can¡¯t solve the problem! There must at least be a n to counter it! Now that they have the technology in their hand, what about us? What do we have that can go up against them?¡±

    ¡°Our CG animation technology is far superior to theirs.¡± A voice from the seat in the south said. ¡°Just that one technology shouldn¡¯t be enough to have you in shock and lose yourposure, James. From what I know, Merika has also managed to develop Holographic Imaging. We are still at the stage when we can only do monochrome images. I¡¯m sure it will not be long before we reach the stage when we can do it in full color.¡±

    James pped the report fiercely. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s in monochrome or full color, this is not important. The important thing is how urate the GPS location is! Without an urate GPS locator system, Holographic Projection Technology can only be used as an equipment to yback animation. Only with an urate GPS locator can it be a powerful weapon!¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± An older voice in the room spoke up. ¡°This is not the time to argue about this. What we need to think about now is a way to go up against their movie in the box office. The two movies we have now are undergoing a second round of emergency editing, and the special effects are much better than before. I believe the problem is not big.¡±

    James said through gritted teeth, ¡°That¡¯s all we can do for now. We must fight this war well!¡±

    ...

    The next few days passed peacefully. Soon, it was the sixth of July, Saturday, at 10:00 AM.

    The Hollywood blockbuster ¡°Air-Raid of the Trump Cards¡± debuted in all major theaters in Heavenly State.

    The movie ¡°Air-Raid of the Trump Cards¡± starred famous Merikan actor John ta. It was about two pilots, Daymus and Seymour, who were partners for many years. Their performance was excellent but they were never promoted. Daymus, who felt that it was unfair, decided to take matters into his own hands and get what he deserved from the government.

    During a mission, Daymus ejected Seymour from the cockpit while he was trying to retrieve two nuclear bombs from a stealth ne. Luckily, Seymour was wearing a parachute and managed to escape unharmed. After Daymus got the nuclear bombs, he ckmailed the government for a huge sum of money with the threat that he would drop the bombs in the city center if they did not ede to his demands. At the same time, Seymour and attractive policewoman Tyra were trying their best to locate Daymus and retrieve the nuclear bombs.

    This was a typical Hollywood blockbuster. It attracted a lot of attention from cinema-goers.

    Now, due to the fact that they were trying to go up against Pugilistic World in the box office, they had gone all out promoting the movie. The movie was now ready to be screened at Heavenly State theaters, and many movie fans were eagerly awaiting its release. The economic war between the two countries was not of any concern to the average person. All they cared about was if the movie was good.

    On the first of July, all the major theaters were sold out. Everyone was getting ready to feast their eyes and then brag about watching the movie to their friends and rtives. After all, a blockbuster hit from Hollywood had never ever failed to impress.

 Chapter 275 - Ten Million Merikan Dollars

    <h4>Chapter 275: Ten Million Merikan Dors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the same time, on the other side of the ocean, Merika, Hollywood

    The third Round Table Conference.

    ¡°James, how are the box office sales at the Heavenly State?¡± Asked a low voice seated in the north. In order topete against ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± in the box office, Hollywood had already held three Round Table Conferences. They seemed to be making a mountain out of a molehill.

    However, orders from the top must not be disobeyed. Their main objective this time was to go up against Pugilistic World while it was screening, so the better ¡°Air-Raid of the Trump Cards¡± did at the box office, the higher its chance of decreasing Pugilistic World¡¯s box office takings. They had no choice but to take it seriously.

    James stared at hisptop, his face all smiles. ¡°Right now, we have already crossed five million in box office takings, and the amount is still increasing fast. I believe it¡¯s possible. Today¡¯s box office taking can easily cross the eight million dor mark! Haha, it¡¯s already quite good that this movie which we have invested seven million into can have such amazing results.¡±

    They invested seven million dors, but the movie had already hit the eight million dor mark at the box office. It was actually an achievement to be proud of.

    The faces of all in the meeting room broke into smiles at James¡¯ announcement. Someone said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really not bad. If the current situation persists, the final box office takings should be around fifteen million dors.¡±

    Someone else said, ¡°Yes, in this case, I think the box office takings for the opening day of their Pugilistic World will definitely not be high. Hehe, they invested twenty million into Pugilistic World. If box office takings don¡¯t even hit ten million, I¡¯d imagine Hong Dali¡¯s face will look really bad.¡±

    Thomasughed hysterically. ¡°I can almost see Hong Dali¡¯s defeated expression, haha! Going up against Hollywood, hmph, how can we let him gain the upper hand? He might have exceptionally good luck, but luck has no say in box office takings!¡±

    A third person said,ughing, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s see what expression he will have this time. We will stick to this tempo and go all out against the Heavenly State¡¯s film industry. As long as it¡¯s an epic film, we will definitelypete against them in the box office. We will continue until they are willing to loan us Big Turtle.¡±

    Everyoneughed. James suddenly asked, ¡°But, ording to the World Film Protection Regtions, will the Heavenly State allow us to continue doing that? To be honest, I found even this one time unbelievable.¡±

    A fourth person said,ughing, ¡°We have already established contacts with their side. It cost us quite a sum of money. There¡¯s an old saying in the Heavenly State¡ªmoney can make the devil do your work. So, dear James, there is no need for you to worry about any of that.¡±

    James said vehemently, ¡°That¡¯s great! This time, let us win the fight beautifully!¡±

    ...

    Heavenly State, State Administration of Radio, Film, and Television

    A middle-aged man in his fifties sat with the Bureau Chief of the National Security Bureau on the sofa. He chuckled as he said, ¡°Keke, Bureau Chief, Hollywood has invested quite a big sum of money this time. Ten million Merikan Dors, hehe. What ns do you have, Bureau Chief?¡±

    The Bureau Chief took a sip of tea and answered casually, ¡°Since they came forward first to offer us money and jump into the grave themselves, there¡¯s no reason for us not to ept it. Keke, I guess they still do not know what kind of opponent they are going up against this time. I expect they will be in for a little surprise when the timees.¡±

    The middle-aged man asked cautiously, ¡°But Bureau Chief, are you so sure that things will go smoothly on our side? I had actually nned to stagger the opening of the two movies. Pugilistic World is an epic production that¡¯s rare these days. I have previewed the movie, and it has pretty good special effects and animations. However, if it were to go head to head against a Hollywood blockbuster, the chances of sess are at most fifty-fifty. In the off chance that it should fail...¡±

    The minister calmly said, ¡°Keke, you are still underestimating Hong Dali¡¯s scope of influence. Have you heard of the saying we have in Tianjing City now.¡±

    The middle-aged man was surprised. ¡°Oh, what saying?¡±

    The Bureau Chief chuckled and said slowly, ¡°The saying is rather interesting. Even if you were to question the validity of 1+1=2, you should definitely not question Hong Dali¡¯s luck.¡±

    <i>Puuuuu!!! </i>The middle-aged man spat the tea in his mouth out and asked, shocked, ¡°That powerful? However, box office sales are not something that can be settled with just luck alone!¡±

    The minister said, chuckling, ¡°Just wait and see. Hehe. Up till now, I have not seen anyone who has ever gone up against Hong Dali and end up unscathed.¡±

    The middle-aged man agreed. ¡°Keke, that¡¯s true. That¡¯s for sure. Oh yes, Bureau Chief, the ten million Merikan dors...¡±

    The Bureau Chief took the bank card from the middle-aged man and said, ¡°Hong Dali will probably need some funds in the near future, let us privately sponsor him with this ten million dors. Haha.¡±

    ¡°Deal! I shall sit and watch, then. Let¡¯s see what our lucky mascot can cook up this time!¡±

    ...

    6th of July, 1:00 PM.

    The first wave of excitement from ¡°Air-Raid of the Trump Cards¡± had barely died down before the second wave of madness descended.

    The location of the charity auction, Mingjing Building. Level 18, Penghui Films Operations Office in Tianjing City, Premiere Screening of ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates, Ling Yi, Du Xinzhen, and the others had already asked Dali for tickets to the premiere.

    It must be understood that this was a precious and raremodity. There were many who pulled all kinds of strings and went through many back doors, as well as ask, beg, tter and even bribe toy their hands on tickets for the premiere of Pugilistic World.

    The guest list for this premiere was extra hard to fix, mainly because there were many entertainment stars who helped them. All the actors who worked on Pugilistic World, as well as the popr stars on ¡°I Am a Singer¡± who helped with the soundtrack, would all be present today. The set was very fancy and definitely beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    The most important thing was, Penghui Films¡¯ President, Lao Deming, might be announcing some earth-shattering news, so earth-shattering that they would be in the entertainment news headlines.

    Based on Lao Deming¡¯s position, the news must be very shocking. If it was connected to Pugilistic World as well as Hong Dali¡¯s myriad web of connections, then it would definitely be entertainment news headlines as he imed. It definitely was not an empty im.

    Ling Yi asked as they were rushing to the venue. ¡°Xinzhen, did Big Bro Dali say if he¡¯ll be here today?¡±

    If Big Bro Dali did not attend the premiere today, it would lose quite a bit of its excitement.

    Du Xinzhen gave it some thought. ¡°Let me predict... Who knows? Big Bro Dali alwayses and goes as he wishes. Who knows if he will show up today...¡±

    Ji Zhiruo said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t see Young Master Dali¡¯s car procession. I guess he is not here yet...¡±

    Ling Yi shook his head. ¡°Not here yet? That¡¯s a pity.¡± When they reached the 18th floor where Penghui Films¡¯ Operations Office in Tianjing was located, they were assaulted by a wave of bright camera shes.

    The reporters from all major media were there with full ¡°battle¡± gear, as well asptops on their backs and recorders in their hands, blocking off the entrance. The gathered heads totaled at least four or five hundred. The atmosphere was electric, and they were so excited they were almost shoving their microphones into the attending guests¡¯ mouths.

    It was lucky Ling Yi and his group were obviously not celebrities. The staff guided them to a passageway off to the side. After all, the red carpet was only for members of the production team, the actors, and other celebrities.

    The ground suddenly reverberated with shouts and the crowd pushed forward. A horde of over-excited reporters rushed forward. ¡°Ah!!! Director Lin is here!¡± Ling Yi andpany turned and saw a man with pockets all over, licking a lollipop. It was Director Lin Hao. The old guy had thetest popr singer Jiang Ruoyu on his arm. The two walked down the red carpet together, waving loftily to everyone as a greeting.

    Numerous cameras shed suddenly, the shes came quicker then raindrops.

    ¡°Director Lin, I¡¯m Star Weekly Magazine¡¯s reporter Tang Anqi. Everyone has their eyes on Pugilistic World. Now that it¡¯s about to premiere, can you share with us your thoughts?¡± Tang Anqi, who was at the gaming fest, had sensed with her sharp intuition that this movie premiere would be big news throughout the country. She had requested, and obtained approval from her superior, for permission to be in charge of this report.

    Tang Anqi got there first, followed by the other reporters who came forward in a rush. In the blink of an eye, Lin Hao was surrounded by microphones. His head was ringly big and looked like a lone bud in the midst of many leaves.

    Truth be said, Director Lin was a director and was an important man, but there was no need to for them to get so worked up. However, it did show how much attention Pugilistic World was garnering. Ultimately, what the reporters were interested in was the battle between the locally produced film and the Hollywood blockbuster. They had heard that Hollywood had lined up two movies, ¡°Moment of Screaming¡± and ¡°Air-Raid of the Trump Cards,¡± to open against Pugilistic World in the box office. It would not be that easy to handle Hollywood¡¯s disy of dominance.

    Director Lin was well aware of the inner thoughts of these reporters. He smiled and said, ¡°Today is war, but I have confidence we will win. Thank you.¡± He then walked slowly down the red carpet with Jiang Ruoyu and autographed a huge poster of Pugilistic World on the wall off to one side. They then left the reporters behind and continued onward.

    Numerous reporters called out, ¡°So cool, I like this type of men!¡±

    However, Tang Anqi was obviously much smarter, her mind was much sharper. As she watched the backs of the two, she pondered. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with Director Lin Hao appearing here, but why was he apanied by Jiang Ruoyu? One is from Penghui Films, the other is from Caiwei Entertainment. They have only worked together on this one film, they should not have such close rtions. Is it possible that they have something else going on?

    The more she thought about it, the more frightening her thoughts became. There must be some kind of shocking conspiracy going on, she just could not figure out what it was. As she was torn between possibilities, she suddenly saw the President of Penghui Films, Lao Deming, wearing Caiwei Entertainment¡¯s armband on his upper arm. Tang Anqi was so shocked she almost bit her tongue. She muttered nkly, ¡°Impossible... the twopanies are already so close?¡±

 Chapter 276 - At the Premiere

    <h4>Chapter 276: At the Premiere</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Close¡± as uttered by Tang Anqi did not refer to the rtionship between two people. Did the fact that the twopany CEOs walking side by side mean that, in the future, these twopanies, which were at their peak, would work together on more projects? Perhaps produce another epic film?

    If she were to bring that train of thought to Young Master Hong Dali who was behind all of that...

    Tang Anqi mumbled, ¡°My god, the day has finally arrived. This must be... must be the biggest news in the country this year! It must be!¡±

    With that thought, Tang Anqi was no longer interested in getting interviews. She rushed to the doorway, presented her invitation to the attending staff, and entered the premiere hall¡ªthe bunch of idiots outside, what information could they glean from interviews now? The most they could get was a couple of pictures. It was more important that she went in now while there were fewer people and grab an advantageous reporting seat nearest to the rostrum.

    Right in the middle of the premiere hall was a rostrum with a huge poster of the movie. The male and female leads were in the middle of the poster. On the left was the impossibly handsome Mu Zixiao with a red birthmark in the center of his forehead. Big Turtle the ck Tortoise was on the right. Tang Anqi¡¯s attention was immediately captured by the poster. She especially could not take her eyes off Mu Zixiao. She mumbled, ¡°This man is...¡±

    She took another look and was positive that, simply by having this handsome character, the box office takings for this film would definitely not be low.

    The seats in the main premiere hall were already almost full. Most upied by fans who got in by pulling strings.

    Tang Anqi had gotten in early. A whole group of stupid reporters was crowding around the entrance and the seats that were reserved for the media were almost empty. Tang Anqi quickly picked a seat near the front and sat down. This was it!

    The seats at such events were usually numbered, so Tang Anqi took out her cell phone and made a call. ¡°Boss He, I¡¯m at the premiere now. There will probably be a big announcement today, can you help me secure a seat in the front row?¡±

    Previously, Tang Anqi had reported the inaugural gaming fest without permission. It was a huge sess, and the sales figures of Star Entertainment Magazine doubled. Now, when she said that there would be big news, the voice on the other end of the line was resolute. ¡°Wait a while, I will contact the people in charge on site!¡±

    Soon, a representative approached Tang Anqi and asked, smiling, ¡°Are you Miss Tang? Our manager has instructed me to arrange for an extra chair for you in the front row. Unfortunately, the quality of the chair is not as good as the ones here. May I know if you mind?¡±

    It was ast minute addition? It seems that Boss He has put in a lot of effort this time!

    Tang Anqi nodded resolutely. ¡°It will do! Thank you!¡±

    You must know, the seats at an event such as this could not be added on a whim. The center seats of the front few rows were all reserved for the privileged guests. They would be close to the stars and had ess to free refreshments. Those people were mostly influential people, entrepreneurs, and management executives. There were rumors that the seat closest to the rostrum was auctioned off for the price of one million yuan, and the demand far exceeded the avable seats!

    Tang Anqi took some photographs of the events at the site. The photographs were precious as she would need them toplete the task assigned to her when she reported back to the office. Just after two shots, she saw a big group of seventeen- to eighteen-year-olds enter boisterously.

    Tang Anqi gazed at the group of people entering the hall. ¡°These people...¡± At first, she was not sure who they were, but she soon realized!

    These people were definitely Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates! There was no way they could be here in such a big group if it were some other rich kids.

    Tang Anqi could not make up her mind. ¡°Should I approach them...¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates must have quite a bit of insider news. The problem was, they were just normal people. It seemed inappropriate for her to go over and ask questions as a reporter. Of course, she was thick-skinned and had guts a reporter should have. The problem was, the group was seated in the center, and there was no way she could squeeze in.

    The main hall was beginning to fill up. Tang Anqi could only stay where she was. The middle zone was, after all, only for important guests. She was just an insignificant reporter and could not enter. As she sat gloomily, she heard the low voices of a man and a woman in conversation near her. She nced over and saw that they both had reporter passes on their chests. They were reporters from Beijin TV Station. However, they did not dress like reporters.

    With some reservations in her heart, Tang Anqi quickly went over to greet them. ¡°Are the both of you here as reporters?¡± She spoke in a low voice as if signaling a fellow rebel.

    The male scanned his surroundings. ¡°Ah, are you a real reporter?¡± He saw that there was no one near them and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m Yang Chao, and this is my wife, Su Yan. We are here to support Young Master Dali because he had previously given me a piece of jade worth more than two million yuan!¡±

    Tang Anqi waspletely shocked. ¡°A piece of jade worth more than two million! You must be very close to him?!¡±

    ¡°Not really,¡± Yang Chao replied sheepishly. ¡°It was just a one-off meeting by chance. We chatted, and then Young Master Dali gifted me a piece of jade, saying it was a meeting gift.¡±

    Tang Anqi was speechless. ¡°My god! He was so generous when it was his first time meeting you?¡±

    Yang Chao said excitedly, ¡°Exactly! Young Master Dali has always been generous. I admit defeat!¡±

    Tang Anqi was suddenly very interested. ¡°Why are both of you seated at the media section, then? Can you tell me?¡±

    Yang Chao helplessly said, ¡°I did not have a choice. I have only ever met Young Master Dali once and did not want to trouble him, so I pulled some strings to gain entry as a reporter. Hehe, what about you? Did you also pull strings to get in? I can see your chair is newly added. You must be one of us!¡±

    Tang Anqi nodded affirmatively. ¡°This... Yes, I have had some contact with Young Master Dali.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Yang Chao nced toward Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates in the middle seats and enviously said, ¡°Look at them, they are the people within Young Mater Dali¡¯s circle. They are all his ssmates. We are at most mere acquaintances.¡±

    Tang Anqi did not whether tough or to cry. ¡°Okay... just acquaintances... Brother Yang, do you have any exclusive insider news for me?¡±

    ¡°Insider news? I don¡¯t have any...¡± As Yang Chao replied, Su Yan, who was beside him, suddenly thought of something. She whispered, ¡°I might know something. Darling, there was someone with Young Master Dali thest time he came to our ce. I recall it was Penghui¡¯s CEO Lao Deming? What did he address Young Master Dali as that time? Young Master?!¡±

    Su Yan¡¯s words jolted Yang Chao¡¯s memory. ¡°Right, right, right. He called him Young Master! He called him Young Master!¡±

    Tang Anqi was taken by surprise. ¡°Young Master! Only Hong Dali¡¯s henchmen call him Young Master, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t tell me Lao Deming is now...¡± Tang Anqi could no longer stay in her seat. ¡°I have reallye to the right ce today. It seems there will be some explosive news being announced today!¡±

    As the trio spoke, the various stars had all started entering the hall in pairs. Soon, the hall was fully seated.

    Tang Anqi looked left and right. She eximed, ¡°My god, this is really a gathering of big shots! Eh? That handsome guy over there is... It¡¯s Mingxin Network¡¯s Liu Mingxin? Even he is here?!¡±

    Yang Chao looked toward the rostrum. ¡°That¡¯s Mu Zixiao from the Mu Family! I heard he is acting as the antagonist in the movie. Eh, that person over there, is he the yboy from the Liang Family? Liang Yifeng?¡±

    ¡°My god, even Tai Yajing is here! Chu Zhongqin as well!¡± Tang Anqi eximed in surprise, with eyes as wide as saucers.

    There were so many big shots in attendance at the premiere, it was no wonder the atmosphere was electric. Tang Anqi was shocked beyond belief. ¡°Young Master Dali is nning to unify the entertainment industry!¡±

    She stood stunned for a moment, then pulled her gaze back. She spotted someone in the crowd and asked quietly, ¡°Who is thatdy in the front row? She looks familiar?¡±

    Yang Chao looked in the direction Tang Anqi pointed. ¡°Thatdy?¡± Envy evident on his face as he said, ¡°Her name is Ling Xiaoyi. She is Hong Dali¡¯s Number Oneckey. A talented person! Sigh, if only I could be Young Master Dali¡¯sckey!¡±

    Tang Anqi was stunned by what she heard.

    Yang Chao must be someone influential in his own right if he was able to gain credentials as a reporter from Beijin TV Station just by calling in favors. Someone like him was envious of Hong Dali¡¯sckey... <i>I shall not report on anything else in the future. I will concentrate solely on reporting news that concerns Hong Dali. That will guarantee my reports will be in the headlines!</i>

    Just then, Yang Chao looked at his watch and asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s two minutes to 1:00 PM. Young Master Dali is not here yet?¡±

    Su Yan consoled him. ¡°Young Master Dali is not a member of the production team. It¡¯s normal if he doesn¡¯t show up. Just enjoy the show, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡±

    Chastised by his wife, Yang Chao said, ¡°Wifey is right!¡±

    They were feeling disappointed when amotion was heard. Yang Chao turned his head to look and cried out happily. ¡°Miss Nianwei is here.¡±

    Tang Anqi turned her head to look. Li Nianwei was dressed in a light purple gown, with the mystical one dor coin adorning her neck. She walked slowly toward the rostrum.

    It was hard not to admire her perfect figure, elegant bearing, and glowing wlessplexion.

    The camera shes in the hands of the reporters on the scene started lighting up at the frequency of one every 0.01 seconds. The entire hall was bathed in shes of white. The legendary saying befitting the scene would probably be ¡°blinding the 24K khorium dog-eyes <sup>1</sup> .¡±

    ¡°Goddess, I love you!¡± ¡°Nianwei, my goddess!¡± ¡°Ah! It¡¯s the one dor coin!¡± The screams reverberated non-stop like the Yellow River Flood. Almost everyone there was her die-hard fan.

    Once she saw Li Nianwei, the slightly built Tang Anqi rushed towards her like a bull seeing red. She shoved everyone in her way aside and made a clear path to Li Nianwei¡¯s front. She shoved her microphone straight over and called out loudly, ¡°Miss Li Nianwei, it¡¯s unexpected that you would attend this premiere. May I know if this is a sign that Caiwei Entertainment and Penghui Films are intending to take their cooperation to another level?!¡±

 Chapter 277 - Treating the Premiere as If It Were Nothing!

    <h4>Chapter 277: Treating the Premiere as If It Were Nothing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing Tang Anqi¡¯s question, Li Nianwei gave a slight smile, and her beautiful looks made Tang Anqi as a woman stunned as well. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t reveal the exact reason. Lao Deming, Director Lao, will exin afterward.¡±

    As expected, seems like there would be a big announcement today!

    Though Tang Anqi didn¡¯t get a direct answer to her question, at least she already got to know that perhaps even ¡°The Heavenly Sword and Dragon Saber: Pugilistic World¡± public premiere would only be a small portion of today¡¯s event. The real highlight would definitely be that mysterious piece of news after the event!

    Li Nianwei stood on the stage and made a few poses for pictures, and the scene finally calmed down slightly.

    The host, Wang Yong from Tianjin Variety Channel of Tianjin TV Station who had been invited, was also the host for that God-level nning program. He stood on the tform, smiled and said, ¡°Miss Nianwei is truly our nation¡¯s goddess, each action and movement from her has the aura of a superstar.¡± After he¡¯d ttered Li Nianwei, he carefully asked, ¡°Miss Nianwei, will Young Master, one of the main shareholders,e today?¡±

    Young Master Hong Dali was like a God of Fortune who hadnded from the sky. Everything he did was a huge legend.

    Wang Yong had been madepletely despondent by Hong Dali the previous time. Thus, this time, he had to get to the bottom of things first. Or else, if he was caught by surprise and Hong Dali appeared at the scene again to say ¡°I just wanted to squander,¡± that would be too interesting...

    ¡°Young Master has other matters today, so he can¡¯te.¡± Li Nianwei smiled as she shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t disclose the exact details.¡±

    It¡¯s good that he isn¡¯ting...

    Wang Yong heaved a quiet sigh of relief. If Young Master were toe, he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control the scene, and now that he would not being, he could finally be at ease. Then, he cleared his voice and started to give the opening speech.

    ¡°All respected guests, gentlemen,dies, all film lovers, greetings! After a series of twists and turns, the premiere of the greatly anticipated ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± starts now!¡±

    The typical opening speeches would normally be full of long-winded nonsense, and Wang Yong naturally would not miss out on this chance of getting the spotlight. ¡°After a series of major changes, all the members of the ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯ crew went through various hardships and challenges, with unimaginable obstacles along the way. In the midst of this journey, there were also quite a number of changes in the roles...¡± As he mentioned this, Mu Zixiao chicly waved his hand and continuously nodded his head to signal his acknowledgment. Liu Mingxin, Handsome Liu, who sat below, did not know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Look at how proud the brat is, but I¡¯ve heard that his Kungfu has really improved by quite a bit.¡±

    Just then, Wang Yong continued, ¡°Fortunately, ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯ gained the great support of Young Master Hong Dali. Currently, the quality of the film as a whole improved by leaps and boundspared with its previous quality. After all, the saying that ¡®Young Master¡¯s productions must be of top-quality¡¯ is definitely not just empty words! Now, let¡¯s invite Director Lin Hao to express his thoughts!¡±

    This type of speech was normally as long-winded as ever. Lin Hao had originally nned to prepare a half an hour speech, but upon recalling that Hong Dali had always hated long-winded people, after he took the microphone, he gritted his teeth, stomped his foot, and said just one sentence. ¡°I¡¯m thankful for Young Master Dali¡¯s support! Thank you, everyone! I¡¯ve finished my speech!¡±

    There was instantly a thunderous round of apuse below!

    Lin Hao¡¯s poprity had instantly increased by tenfold, and there was even someone who took out his phone and posted on Weibo: ¡°Director Lin Hao is the best director that I have ever seen. His speech is short and clear cut, I give him 32 likes!¡±

    Upon witnessing the reaction of the crowd below, Lin Hao was very satisfied as he hurriedly stood up and bowed to the crowd.

    Just then, Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Lin Hao was just preparing to sit down when Ling Xiaoyi suddenly lowered her voice and said, ¡°Director Lin, it¡¯s a call from Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Young Master has called!¡± Lin Hao eximed in surprise and immediately took the phone and answered the call.

    Upon hearing that it was a call from Young Master, the crowd was silent for a moment, with only sounds of slight breathing.

    That was Young Master Hong Dali who had created countless wonders, who wouldn¡¯t be curious about what was happening?

    Tang Anqi excitedly took out her pen and noted furiously. ¡°A mysterious call from Young Master, seems like there¡¯s going to be thetest progression of things!¡±

    In the meantime, Lin Hao lowered his voice and said, ¡°Young Master, you have something to tell me?¡± His voice sounded extremely humble, even uncertain, as he was so excited that even his voice started to tremble. He¡¯d witnessed the power of Young Master Hong Dali many times, so he naturally had to take it seriously.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s a small matter, um,¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice sounded from the receiver, and it could be heard by those seated in the first few rows. ¡°Are Geezer Wang and Old Xiao at your side? I don¡¯t have their numbers. If they¡¯re over there, ask them toe immediately to the fourth floor of Chenhui Building!

    Lin Hao was instantly shocked, as he anxiously stomped his foot. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s the premiere of ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯ today, can you ask them to go overter...¡±

    ¡°Premiere?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice was rather unconcerned. ¡°So what? It can still go on without the two of them. Ask them toe over right now, I¡¯m the one that has a truly urgent and big issue here! Hurry up!¡±

    All the reporters at the scene were immediately soaked in cold sweat.

    This Young Master was truly reckless. What matter would be more important than a movie premiere? Looks like they¡¯d better write an article with the heading ¡°Reckless Young Master Treats Premiere As If It Were Nothing!¡±

    All the reporters below were whispering to each other, while Tang Anqi had obviously got an idea of what was going on. Now she was in a dilemma¡ªshould she think of a way to follow Mu Zixiao to Chenhui Building or stay here for the rest of the premiere?

    Just then, Mu Zixiao had already stood up, and the short Geezer Wang also followed. Time didn¡¯t wait for anyone. Tang Anqi gritted her teeth and instantly shoved her name card and camera to Yang Chao and the other person, as she whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll follow Mr. Mu Zixiao to take a look. I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to help me take more shots¡ªpictures will do, and it would be better if you could record the entire event!¡±

    Yang Chao said in surprise, ¡°Do you trust me that much?¡±

    Tang Anqi smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all Young Master¡¯s admirers, I have faith in your character!¡±

    ¡°OK, no problem! I guarantee that I¡¯llplete the mission!¡± Just the words ¡°Young Master¡¯s admirers¡± made Yang Chao beam with delight. ¡°After you¡¯ve returned, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. By then, you must tell me thetest news¡ªI want insider news!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Tang Anqi made an OK sign and hurriedly followed them out.

    Tang Anqi left while following Mu Zixiao and Geezer Wang. On the other hand, the reporters in the hall were still confused. They¡¯d never seen anyone leave during a movie premiere before. However, thinking from another angle, it didn¡¯t matter that they¡¯d left. Anyway, they could write more about goddess Li Nianweiter on and that would be a hot topic too¡ªOf course, those reporters admired Hong Dali more now. This Young Master really had a mind of his own.

    ¡°Ask them to hurry up ande over. I¡¯ll hang up now!¡± Hong Dali directly hung up the call.

    A reported seated nearby pouted disdainfully, saying, ¡°Young Master is taking this movie premiere too lightly. I even feel that maybe this movie would not be as spectacr now. He¡¯s really treating this as nothing!¡±

    Liu Mingxin smiled as he jabbed Ling Xiaoyi beside him and said, ¡°What¡¯s Young Master Dali busy with again? It¡¯s so important?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi nodded and said, ¡°Maybe Miss Chuyin has invented something new again. With Young Master¡¯s usual yful character, he wouldn¡¯t like attending such an event. I just didn¡¯t expect that he would call for Mu Zixiao and Geezer Wang.¡±

    ¡°Chuyin¡¯s side?¡± Liu Mingxin gently touched his chin. ¡°Looks like there must be a new invention again. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look as well?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ling Xiaoyi nced at the stage. ¡°Forget it, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem since Miss Nianwei is here. Let¡¯s go now, then.¡±

    Thus, Ling Xiaoyi and Liu Mingxin left quietly as well.

    Upon seeing the two of them exiting from the ce, Liang Yifeng and Tai Yajing looked at one another and stealthily followed as well.

    Upon seeing that they had left, Ling Yi, Du Xinzhen and the rest lowered their voices and discussed among each other. ¡°It must be that Brother Dali hade up with something fun again. Shall we go and take a look as well?¡± ¡°That should be fine, but the movie here...¡± ¡°Anyway, it isn¡¯t only today. There are still a few more sessions, there¡¯s no need to rush!¡± ¡°That makes sense, then let¡¯s leave as well!¡±

    Thus, this group of mates left silently as well...

    Director Lin Hao who was standing on the tform had his entire forehead and face brimmed with sweat instantly. Just this phone call had caused the number of people at the scene to decrease by so much¡ªHurry up and start the main program, or there¡¯ll be no one leftter on! Thus, Director Lin Hao firmly nodded his head. ¡°The movie premiere starts now!¡±

    Very quickly, all the lights in the hall were switched off, and a mild fluorescent light shone from under the projector.

    Those who were left in the hall were almost all film lovers and reporters, and they had waited for more than two months just for today. Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the big screen, and they were nervous and anticipating. It waspletely silent.

    Firstly, the beginning of the film showed Penghui Films. After that, mountains, rivers, pavilions, terraces, and the other ancient sceneries were all disyed on the screen. The prelude of the song that brought Li Nianwei to fame, ¡°Lightning Pursuit,¡± sounded from the speakers. Subtitles: Producer: Lao Deming, Director: Lin Hao.

    The music producer, Ding Chengzhi, stood gleefully on the tform. The improvisation of this song was a work that he was most proud of!

    Just then, the music became faster, and the images started to switch as well. An ordinary small sect was destroyed by people from the Pugilistic World. More than ten martial artists started killing people indiscriminately, and there was only a child hiding in arge water vat, crying as he watched what was happening around him...

    Just then, the subtitles continued to sh, and the names of two people were impressively disyed in the center¡ª

    Scriptwriter: Hong Dali, Martial Arts Coach: Wang Daoming.

    There was instantly amotion among the reporters. Hong Dali, needless to say, that was definitely the Young Master that had been up to much stuff recently! This name sounded too typical and silly, but when people mentioned it now, the first thing they thought was that saying¡ª

    ¡°Dali creates miracles!¡±

    Instantly, discussions started below. ¡°Young Master as the scriptwriter, this movie would definitely not be bad!¡± ¡°No wonder Director Lao was so certain. With Young Master backing him up, of course, he needn¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, even ¡®Unexpectedly¡¯ that was filmed with just tens of thousands of yuan had be so popr, this movie would definitely be a good one!¡± ¡°Of course, Young Master¡¯s productions must be of top-quality, this is definitely not just a mere slogan!¡±

    By then, the prelude of the film had finished, and there was a rough introduction about the background of the film¡ªthe sect which the protagonist Duan Wuji belonged to was destroyed during his youth. He was the only survivor out of the entire 58 sect members. Along the way, he went about solving various types of mysteries and trained in martial arts in order to seek revenge. Finally, he became the top martial arts expert in the Pugilistic World.

    Then, the subtitles showed eight big words¡ªThe Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World!

    The main part of the film officially started, and everyone diverted their attention back to the film.

 Chapter 278 - Nothing Left Except Perfection

    <h4>Chapter 278: Nothing Left Except Perfection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In this movie, Hong Dali could almost be said to have selected all of the ssic scenes from the five novels by Mister Jin Yong. It started with the protagonist¡¯s family being killed¡ªthis storyline was taken from ¡°The Smiling, Proud Wanderer,¡± in which the main character Lin Pingzhi¡¯s family was also destroyed. The motive of the enemies was to get their hands on protagonist Duan Wuji¡¯s family¡¯s secret manual, ¡°Sword Manual of Exorcism¡±!

    The background music yed through high-quality speakers was suppressed, hasty, and created a rtively heavy atmosphere on the entire opening of the movie. Meanwhile, the protagonist Duan Wuji was an optimistic person. Though he¡¯d witnessed his family being killed, he did not give up because of that, and instead, strove for improvement and worked hard in practicing martial arts.

    The audiences, too, started to anticipate the rise to sess of the protagonist, as they hoped that he would seed in his training and sought his great revenge.

    In conclusion, the images, music, scenes, and lightings in this portion of the movie were all remarkable, especially the martial arts moves during his training. It was rtively explosive and spectacr.

    After a short opening, the scene was diverted to a forest. The surrounding river banks, woods, and wild grass were filmed to perfection. Many people marveled at it, and Lin Hao, too, could not help but be proud. These were the effects created from Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s heavy investments as well as the setting that he provided.

    Compared to the effects at the present moment, those film tapes previously looked like child¡¯s y.

    Though the protagonist Duan Wuji had managed to escape from the sudden ambush by his enemies, he¡¯d suffered serious injuries. Just then, he met an injured little fox in the woods and instantly empathized with the misfortune they both shared. Out of goodwill, he treated the injury of the little fox.

    A reporter below mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s verymon, nothing special. I¡¯ve seen quite a lot of such storylines.¡±

    However, he regretted right after he finished what he said¡ªthe storyline afterward could be described as a great twist.

    After the little fox had recovered, it apanied the protagonist day by day. Then, one day, when the protagonist returned from finding food, the little fox brought him to a cave. Just then, the first climax appeared¡ªin that cave, every step that Duan Wuji took seemed like he was walking on smooth and t ground, as if he were walking on b stone. He thought that the passageway in the cave must have been smoothed out by someone, as the passageway constantly nted downwards and appeared to be lower and lower as he walked.

    Upon reaching this scene, the audiences¡¯ curiosity was elevated to the max. The protagonist walked further, when suddenly, his right hand touched a cold, round object. It was actually a door knocker!

    Duan Wuji lifted the door knocker and knocked on the door three times. A while passed, but nobody answered. He knocked another three times, but there was still no answer. Thus, he stretched out his hand to push the door open.

    When the door slowly opened, what appeared in front of his eyes was a ray of light. It was a round-shaped room made of stone, and though the light entered from the left side, it was still rather hazy.

    Just then, Duan Wuji slowly walked forward when suddenly, someone from the audiences let out a sound of exmation. It turned out that the source of the light was from a window, and there were asionally one or two huge carps slowly swimming past!

    By then, the audiences cheered in awe. Who would have thought that there would be such scenery in a small cave?

    After an obvious enhancement to the scene, it was unimaginably gorgeous. Director Lin Hao was gleeful. Humph, humph, this ce that Young Master Hong Dali had set up is absolutely awesome! Back then, it had cost a lot of money to install that crystal window!

    Just then, the scene changed again, as Duan Wuji all of a sudden discovered that a bronze mirror that was facing the east had reflected the light which shone towards the southwest direction. There seemed to be a crack on the stone wall, and he hurriedly pushed that stone wall. It was, as expected, a door, and it revealed another cave as he slowly pushed it open. As he looked inside the cave, he saw a flight of stone steps.

    By then, the curiosity of the audiences had been hooked, as their eyes were glued to the huge screen.

    In the screen, Duan Wuji went down the flight of steps, and, after he had gone down more than ten flights of steps, it seemed that there was something like a door in front of him. He pushed the door open and there was suddenly brightness in front of his eyes, as he loudly eximed, ¡°Aiyo!¡±

    The audiences below, too, echoed Duan Wuji¡¯s scream!

    It turned out that in the exact center of the screen, there was a beautiful woman dressed in pce robes, holding a long sword which pointed directly at Duan Wuji¡¯s chest!

    Who would have thought that an enemy would appear here? The audiences below were instantly astonished.

    However, very soon, some discovered the abnormal aspect of this enemy. Time stayed still for five seconds, and yet, thatdy didn¡¯t move an inch! Just then, the scene moved forward following the direction Duan Wuji was staring towards. It was shown that, though thatdy was elegant and graceful, she didn¡¯t appear to be a living being. As the scene was erged bit by bit, it was actually a statue sculpted from white jade. This jade statue was of the same size as a living human, and a piece of yellow silk clothing worn on the body trembled a little. The most mystical thing was that the pair of pupils glistened with light. It turned out that the pair of eyes were actually made from ck gemstones, and the more one looked at it, the deeper it seemed, as it appeared vibrant and lively. Meanwhile, there was a faint color of red along the veins of the white jade of the face of the jade statue, with absolutely no difference from the skin of a normal person!

    Reporters with keen eyes below studied it carefully for a moment and suddenly eximed loudly, ¡°Director Lin Hao, this statue... It couldn¡¯t be real, right?! Why do I feel that it doesn¡¯t look as if it were created byputers no matter how I look at it!¡±

    Though it was a movie premiere, after all, it wasn¡¯t the same as a screening in the movie theater. Thus, it was considered normal for reporters to raise questions on the spot. Lin Hao said gleefully, ¡°Young Master¡¯s production works have to be real¡ªthis statue is made from the jade won by Young Master from stone-gambling previously. Just this piece of jade alone is worth over two million yuan!¡±

    Upon hearing that a single prop in this movie was already as high as over two million, the hall was filled with sounds of people taking in cold breaths, and the speed and efficiency of that were almost equivalent to a 2,000-watt exhaust fan. Quite a number of people thought: ¡°Such big spending definitely lives up to Young Master¡¯s name!¡±

    The movie continued, and the image showed the protagonist slowly moving forward ording to his point of sight. Duan Wuji said, ¡°Sister Fairy, you must be Sister Fairy! I only hope to receive Sister Fairy¡¯s blessings in my revenge!¡± Instantly, he knelt down on both knees and kowtowed.

    As Duan Wuji knelt down, he instantly realized that there were originally two praying mats in front of the statue for people to kneel on. What he was kneeling on was arger praying mat, and in front of the foot of the statue was another small praying mat, which was perhaps for people to kowtow on.

    Originally this wasn¡¯t a big deal, but it just happened that there was a line of small characters carved on the foot of the statue. Just then, the scene zoomed in suddenly, and the characters, ¡°Kowtow one thousand times, then obey my orders¡± embroidered on the right shoe, and on the left shoe, the characters ¡°Whoso follows my instructions, will never have regrets¡± <sup>1</sup> embroidered on it.

    By then, there were already some smart audiences who had guessed that this jade statue must be concealing countless mysteries within. Thus, they couldn¡¯t help but be extremely excited. They unknowingly stretched their necks, as if that would allow them to crawl into the scene and witness by themselves just exactly what was the mystery behind that jade statue! The couple, Yang Chao and Su Yan, also stared intensely at the screen¡ªthis storyline had really awed them; nobody would have thought that it would progress to such a stage of mysteriousness and strangeness!

    Duan Wuji did not have the slightest hesitation and instantly counted out ¡°5, 10, 15, 20...¡± as he respectfully bowed towards the jade statue. After he¡¯d kowtowed for 500 to 600 times, he already felt that his back was sore and painful and his neck slowly became stiff. However, he was determined to persevere to the end until he had kowtowed for 1,000 times. If he couldn¡¯t even obey one order from Sister Fairy, how could he say that he would never regret even if he should die a hundred times? After he had kowtowed over 800 times, a thinyer of the praying mat was already torn, revealing that there was supposedly something inside!

    By then, the audiences had already held their breaths. Everyone wanted to know what that thing was, but at this time, the protagonist was still kowtowing. For a moment, the audiences were extremely anxious, then everyone cheered in unison!

    After Duan Wuji finished kowtowing, he discovered something under that praying mat. After he took it out, it was actually a secret manual. On it was written four impressive characters¡ª¡±Nine Suns Divine Art¡±!

    Up till here, everyone present wanted to smack their thighs at the same time. The arrangement of this storyline was too fantastic!

    The reporter that had previously said that the storyline was ordinary regretted it badly. He mumbled, ¡°So this is the ability of Young Master? This storyline is seriously... Seriously...¡± He repeated that word for a long while before it was left with, ¡°Nothing left except perfection.¡±

    From the first episode of ¡°Unexpectedly¡± by Hong Dali previously, everyone already had a deep impression of the ¡°Nine Suns Divine Fist.¡± Now that a ¡°Nine Suns Divine Art¡± appeared, of course, everyone cheered!

    Moreover, it was obvious that, by this point, the audiences¡¯ passion had all been lifted. Soon after, the protagonist just had to bump into the female lead, Xiao Xian¡¯er, who was bathing by thekeside!

    Now that the statue had already kept the audiences hanging, everyone was pondering about who that statue was referring to, and now that there was suddenly this mildly suggestive scene, they were instantly stunned.

    The entire ce waspletely silent!

    And when the scene of Xiao Xian¡¯er, yed by Bao Feng, and Big Turtle ying with each other in the water was disyed in front of the audiences¡¯ eyes, everyone agreed as a whole that the Bao Feng in this movie totally deserved 100 points!

    After all, Bao Feng¡¯s looks werecking a little bit even whenpared with the caretaker, Xiao Ming...

    By this point, the passion of the audiences had been fully ignited as their gaze was directed towards Bao Feng on the tform likesers shooting at her, and it almost didn¡¯t shoot her down to under the table as a result...

    Soon after, the storyline went strong and fast-paced. The male and female leads met and got to know each other and trained in their martial arts together warm-heartedly yet affectionately at the same time. The audiences watched in mesmerization. Unexpectedly, because the female lead, Xiao Xian¡¯er, made a dish of beggar¡¯s chicken without much thought about it, it actually attracted a top expert!

    A voice sounded from the top of the tree. ¡°Littless, divide the pheasant into three parts and leave me the chicken butt!¡±

    Everyone ¡°wow¡±-ed.

    Duan Wuji said, ¡°Xian¡¯er had a hard time making this, why should we give it to you?¡±

    The expert on the tree said, ¡°Why, I¡¯m just about to snatch your food, and you¡¯re still asking me why you should let me?!¡±

    Afterward, that mysterious expert and Duan Wuji actually started fighting for real!

    These series of actions made everyone below marvel at it!

    Geezer Wang¡¯s movements were really agile, as his whole body surrounded and spun around Duan Wuji effortlessly. Duan Wuji had just learned the Nine Suns Divine Art; thus, his style of martial arts was energetic and powerful as he fought vigorously. The audiences present had really thought that this was the Nine Suns Divine Fist!

    After several more exchanges, finally, Duan Wuji smashed his fist against Geezer Wang¡¯s palm, and it was as if an explosion had erupted from the collision. A few sharp-eyed audiences could even see the leaves being blown away!

    Thunderous rounds of apuse sounded throughout the theater!

 Chapter 279 - Unexpected Box Office

    <h4>Chapter 279: Unexpected Box Office</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone was stunned. This time, they¡¯d truly realized what was real kungfu!

    The audience present waspletely awed. Someone praised, ¡°This is called kungfu, this is our Heavenly State¡¯s kungfu!¡±

    The famous movie critic, Zhang Wen, sat at a corner in the hall as he furiously wrote down: ¡°This is called kungfu, it¡¯s real kungfu. After watching ¡®The Heavenly Sword and Dragon Saber: Pugilistic World,¡¯ I only feel that those wuxia films that I¡¯ve previously watched are just a bunch of kids fighting. It¡¯s fine as long as the special effects are good? What does it mean by good special effects? If I¡¯m going to film a movie, then I¡¯m going to film real kungfu! Really! Dear film lovers, from now own, you can address me as Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s loyal follower.¡±

    The movie continued, and the audience watched in mesmerization. At this point, as the mysterious expert was very satisfied after eating the beggar¡¯s chicken, he taught a move from the Nine Suns Dragon Taming Palm to the male lead. The male lead was especially talented, and he actually knew how to inculcate it into his practice and eventually cultivate and create the ¡°Nine Suns Dragon Taming Palm¡±!

    Zhang Wen watched in awe. He could definitely see that that ¡°Dragon Taming Palm¡± move was real kungfu!

    By then, it was naturally time for the antagonist to appear. As expected, the exceedingly handsome antagonist, Mu Zixiao, made a grand appearance!

    The audience gasped in wonder. The martial arts scene between the two handsome men was something that they had never thought of previously. Now, they were actually fighting furiously with both attack and defense from both parties, and the whole hall was left with no other noise apart from that of the sound of fighting.

    Unexpectedly, as Lin Hao had to take care of the positive public images of the male and female leads, he¡¯d arranged for Mu Zixiao to stir up trouble once he appeared, which made the avid film lovers dissatisfied. Quite a number of people scolded. ¡°This director really doesn¡¯t have any keen sight. Such a handsome person is actually made to act as the antagonist!¡± Fortunately, Lin Hao didn¡¯t hear that, or else that fellow would definitely vomit blood to death.

    The storyline afterward could be said to have climaxes one after another, wave after wave.

    The protagonist Duan Wuji went up the Songshan mountain to save the beauty. At the bottom of the Heartless Valley, the six major sects cornered Bright Peak, battling at Shaolin Temple, with its storyline arranged till it was extremely thrilling as it gave the audience a huge visual impact.

    Everyone present held their breaths. This movie was totally earth-shattering, as the storylines were closely linked with consecutive climaxes. Every storyline was enough to make the audience deeply hooked, unable to relieve themselves from it.

    When it was the final sword-fighting at Huashan, everyone unanimously gave a thunderous and explosive round of apuse, and the film lovers at the premiere started to wildly shout out ¡°Young Master.¡±

    By now, the characters in the movie had been slowly forgotten by everyone. In their hearts, no matter how outstanding the performances of the actors were, it was due to the setup of the plot by Young Master Hong Dali. Without the storyline, they wouldn¡¯t excel in any character they portrayed.

    ...

    The premiere came to a satisfying end. Lao Deming sat in the conference room, listening to the report from the secretary.

    ¡°Director Lao,¡± The secretary stared at the form in his hand, and his voice was serious and solemn. ¡°At present, there is positive reception from the audience that has watched ¡®The Heavenly Sword and Dragon Saber: Pugilistic World.¡¯ However, the current box office is not very optimistic...¡±

    ¡°How much is the current box office earnings?¡± Lao Deming said with a heavy voice. ¡°Is there at least 5 million?¡±

    The box office earnings from the premiere were extremely important. Normally, it would decide the future box office results. Thus, he could not help but worry.

    ¡°N... no...¡± Cold sweat trickled down the secretary¡¯s forehead. ¡°The current total box office earnings is... 1.15 million.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lao Deming almost fell from his chair. ¡°How is it possible that it¡¯s so little?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s because,¡± The secretary said with difficulty. ¡°Everyone went to watch the Hollywood blockbuster war film, ¡®Air-Raid of the Trump Cards.¡¯ After watching, most of them returned to rest. Thus, there weren¡¯t many people who stayed to watch our movie. Director, do you think in the future... will a miracle happen? After all, Hollywood¡¯s side will have a blockbuster horror film screening soon at the prime nighttime...¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Lao Deming thought for a while, then fiercely mmed the table. ¡°No matter what, believe in Young Master¡¯s ability! Help me inform the reporters not to go so soon. Tomorrow at 8:00 PM, I¡¯m going to announce two big news!¡±

    ...

    Chenhui Building, level four, Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°This effect is quite good!¡± Hong Dali waspletely unconcerned about the box office of the Pugilistic World. Currently, he was grinning and staring at theputer screen in front of him. ¡°In that case, won¡¯t it be much easier for CG animation to be created?¡±

    It turned out that, on the screen in front of Hong Dali¡¯s eyes, there were two people fighting fiercely with each other. Needless to say, the people who were able to execute such real kungfu were none other than Mu Zixiao and Geezer Wang.

    ¡°En, now all the joints and movements of the character¡¯s body are disyed on theputer screen.¡± The person-in-charge, Le Anxuan, smiled and said, ¡°Now we can even see how the fingers move, haha. As expected, Young Master¡¯s idea is still the best!¡±

    Lin Chuyin said inly, ¡°Uh, currently, it looks like everything is normal and there are no problems left. Once the skin texture is added to the character, it can be seen as exactly the same as CG animation.¡±

    Tang Anqi, who had followed Mu Zixiao and the rest here, watched in bewilderment. This was the first time she got to know that CG animation could actually be created this way! The movements of the blue and white characters in theputer were exactly like that of a real human. If it was really like what that blue-haired pretty teenage girl with a pair of ponytails had said, then, as long as skin texture was added, this portion of CG animation with no ws at all would be considered a sess!

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Hong Dali smiled as he said to Mu Zixiao and Geezer Wang who were still fighting. ¡°Rest for a while, seems like there aren¡¯t any problems for now. Haha, this is really good!¡±

    ¡°Dali,¡± Mu Zixiao, who was dressed like an alien, came over smiling and said, ¡°This outfit doesn¡¯t feel too bad when I put it on¡ªit doesn¡¯t affect me much. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little inconvenient because my whole face is blocked.¡±

    Mu Zixiao was currently wearing a tight-fitting Node Projection Suit on the inside. On the outside, he wore a simple and basic nodal projection holy garment, and behind him was a wireless signal receiver. Even while dressed in these, all his movements looked extremely natural when they were projected to theputer, without any amateurish feeling.

    ¡°Young Master Mu,¡± Le Anxuan was in charge of this project, thus, he asked very seriously. ¡°Are there any areas for improvement?¡±

    ¡°None for now.¡± Mu Zixiao shook his head. ¡°Currently, it¡¯s very good without any problems.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Go change your clothes, looks like this set of technology can very quickly be put to use.¡± After he finished speaking, he curiously turned around and looked at Tang Anqi, who had been standing at the side, as he curiously asked, ¡°Oh right, who are you?¡±

    Tang Anqi was very despondent. Seems like there was still room for improvement on her level of presence. She hurriedly replied, ¡°Hello, Young Master Dali. I¡¯m Tang Anqi, a reporter from Star Entertainment Magazine.¡±

    ¡°Oh, a reporter?¡± Hong Dali asked strangely, ¡°You have something to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes... there is something,¡± Tang Anqi said. ¡°I just felt that since you didn¡¯t go even for your movie premiere, there must be something big that you need to do. So I decided to be thick-skinned ande over here to take a look as well. You won¡¯t drive me out, will you?¡±

    ¡°This,¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t. There¡¯s nothing much to see here anyway... Oh right, regarding our technology, please keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Tang Anqi raised her hands and made a turn. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any devices capable of visual or audio recording. You can rest assured, Young Master Dali.¡±

    ¡°En, OK,¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders. ¡°If you had brought them... I reckon that you¡¯d have been in the hospital by now.¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali casually threw a phone towards the door. There was an instant sh of blue light, and immediately, a terrifying light produced by electricity struck... And that phone was directly burnt...

    Tang Anqi stared till chills went down her spine. ¡°Young Master Dali, this is...¡±

    ¡°Chuyin¡¯s defense system.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Those who leak secrets will receive this treatment.¡±

    Le Anxuan said, ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s my phone...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a better one next time.¡± Hong Dali disdainfully pouted. ¡°I say, Anqi, you didn¡¯te just because of curiosity, right? Did you want to interview me?¡±

    ¡°En, I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Tang Anqi was frightened till her heart beat rapidly. ¡°I just wanted toe and take a look, take a look¡ªYoung Master Dali, you¡¯re making this to... film a movie?¡± Eventually, her work ethics still triumphed over...

    ¡°Yes,¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I¡¯m nning to film a 50 million yuan animation film to squander...¡±

    ¡°50 million?!¡± Tang Anqi instantly copsed as she eximed loudly. ¡°You¡¯re actually investing 50 million in an animated film?!¡±

    Once she said this, she regretted. Everyone around looked at her as if they were looking at a fool. Their expressions had quite an obvious meaning... Little kid, you came from a vige, right? Look at how much of a fuss you¡¯re making. Is 50 million a lot for Young Master to make a movie?

    Lin Chuyin said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s only 50 million, don¡¯t be noisy. It¡¯ll be troublesome if the data turns out to be wrong.¡±

    50 million! And it can¡¯tpare to that so-called data of yours?!

    Hong Dali asked strangely, ¡°That¡¯s right, 50 million to film an animated film is already very little, alright?¡±

    Ling Yi: ¡°Is this your first time hearing about Big Bro Dali¡¯s amount of spending?¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°I simply made a prediction... Brother Dali, you¡¯re saying that you want to invest 50 million into an animated film?!¡± This child had just reacted to it...

    Tang Muxin face-palmed. ¡°Gosh, the reaction speed of the two of you is too...¡±

    ...

    On the other side of the big ocean, Merika, Hollywood.

    The third Round Table Conference continued.

    ¡°James, how much box office earning has been attained by ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯?¡± One person asked. For the attack this time on the box office of the Pugilistic World, Hollywood had conducted three round table conferences. Thus, what they were most concerned about now was the amount of box office earnings from that movie.

    James stared at hisptop and roared withughter. ¡°Currently, the box office earnings is just a million, and it¡¯s increasing at a rtively slow speed. I reckon that the box office earnings throughout today will only be at most 1.5 million! Haha, the investment was close to 20 million, and it only earned a box office of 1.5 million on the first day. This time they have really suffered a loss with no returns! Let¡¯s see whether they still dare to behave so arrogantly and challenge us next time. By then, they¡¯d probably bawl their eyes out and kneel in front of us, begging for us for our guidance, hahahahaha!¡±

 Chapter 280 - The Arrival of the Lord

    Chapter 280: The Arrival of the Lord

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The investment was close to 20 million but the box office earnings from its debut were only 1.5 million. Such a result had practically proved that the investments in this movie had gone down the drain.

    Upon hearing James¡¯ ount, the others in the conference room began to smile, and someone said, ¡°Haha, not bad. If we calcte ording to this ratio, the maximum box office of this ¡®Pugilistic World¡¯ will only be around 7 to 8 million.¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Heh heh, investing close to 20 million in ¡®Pugilistic World,¡¯ yet the box office earnings for its debut are only 1.5 million. Looks like that Hong Dali must be having a really pained expression now.¡±

    ¡°It has to be the case, haha!¡± James roared withughter. ¡°Going against Hollywood, what did I say? Though he might be lucky, the box office does not depend on luck!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± The third person smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll see whether Heavenly State loans us that alligator snapping turtle this time!¡±

    Afterughing for a while more, James said fiercely, ¡°This time, we have fought a brilliant battle! There¡¯s still another movie going to be screened soon, by then, we¡¯ll look at the results again! Don¡¯t hurry to leave tonight, let¡¯s go and properly celebrate!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    ...

    8:00 PM, Hollywood horror film ¡°Moment of Screaming¡± officially screened in Heavenly State, sweeping 4.2 million of box office earnings.

    At that time, the premiere box office earnings for ¡°Pugilistic World¡± was only 1.4 million.

    At 10:00 PM, all the top personnel of Hollywood set out together for an entirely wild and enjoyable gathering.

    ...

    Just when the top personnel of Hollywood was having their celebration, on Heavenly State¡¯s Xinhai Weibo, a Weibo post had currently risen to the first ce of the rankings of hot topics, with the speed of leaves whirling in autumn.

    The title was¡ª¡±The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World, a perfect Wuxia Blockbuster!¡±

    ...

    The next day, at 8:00 AM, the movie box office earnings for the first day of screening had officially been totaled.

    Air-Raid of the Trump Cards, debut box office earnings of 6.7 million.

    Moment of Screaming, debut box office earnings of 5.2 million.

    Meanwhile, the Wuxia blockbuster film ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± with almost 20 million invested, had only a box office earning of 1.6 million.

    ...

    While Hollywood was holding a party to celebrate their sess, meanwhile, on Heavenly State¡¯s Xinhai Weibo, Turkey Messenger, Sangle Search, and other big media websites, there were instead numerous positive reviews and praises to Pugilistic World.

    On Turkey Software, families and friends conversed among one another¡ª

    ¡°Have you watched ¡®Pugilistic World¡¯? What the heck, it was absolutely great!¡±

    ¡°What? You haven¡¯t watched ¡®Pugilistic World¡¯? You¡¯re outdated, dude. Hurry up and go watch it, or you¡¯ll definitely regret it for life!¡±

    ¡°Really? It¡¯s that good?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯ve secretly watched pirated films for 10 years, but I n to go to the cinema to support the original film! The storylines arranged by Young Master are just too awesome!¡±

    ¡°What the heck, I¡¯ll go watch it too then¡ªHey, you¡¯ve watched 10 years of pirated films, aren¡¯t you scared of getting caught...¡±

    ¡°Damn you, keep it a secret for me. Anyway, from today onwards, I¡¯ll support all the original works by Young Master!¡±

    Xinhai Weibo¡ª

    [People fight for any names that I randomlye up with]: I watched ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± online at midnight, and in the end, I unknowingly watched it two times... I have sinned, I repent. I¡¯ll go to the cinema to support the box office today!

    [Someone at some ce has to stand naked]: Good film, it¡¯s definitely a good film! Guaranteed regret if you don¡¯t watch it. I won¡¯t spoil the movie!

    [Mesmerizing Shadow of the Moon_A Golden Moonlight Night Is a Dream Forever]: After watching ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World,¡± I¡¯ve decisively turned from a passerby into Young Master¡¯s fan!!!

    @Two Circles_Rebooting

    @Icy Cold Moon_Shengxiao

    @Escort in ck Clothes

    @High Level Gay-Yi Qi Juan Juan

    Definitely the standard of a master, why didn¡¯t I notice it previously...

    [Luo Sa Ez Weibo]: I have been Young Master¡¯s fan a long time ago!!!!!!!!!

    [Destroying you on behalf of the food]: I¡¯m really... It¡¯s the first time I had insomnia after watching a movie, I¡¯m just too immersed in it! I can¡¯t forget the storyline of the movie even till now. I¡¯ve turned from a passerby to a fan!

    [The Boundless World of the Mockingbird]: I¡¯ve watched the trailer of ¡°Pugilistic World¡± on So Cool website, and since then it was unstoppable. It was so awesome that I had goosebumps QAQ!!!! Tears are brimming in my eyes!!! Young Master is really powerful!! The fighting scenes are definitely ssic!! I¡¯ve decisively turned from a passerby to a fan _(:§Ù¡¹¡Ï)_ I want to follow Young Master¡¯s Weibo, but he didn¡¯t set up an ount ahhhhhh!!!!!!

    Sangle Search¡ª

    The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World, 12345678910 Next page>Sangle has found 23,400,000 rted results...

    Pugilistic World, 123445678910 Next page>Sangle has found 68,500,000 rted results...

    Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber, 12345678910 Next page>Sangle has found 25,200,2000 rted results...

    Young Master, 12345678910 Next page>Sangle has found 100,000,000 rted results...

    ...

    9:00 AM, an extremely strong gust of wind swept the entire Heavenly State film industry...

    ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± started to sweep all cinemas in the Heavenly State with the aura of the arrival of the lord.

    Box office earnings started to catch up with rapid speed!

    9:30 AM, ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± nationwide box office earnings skyrocketed to 6.2 million.

    ¡°Air-Raid of the Trump Cards,¡± total box office earnings in Heavenly State, 6.8 million.

    ¡°Moment of Screaming,¡± total box office earnings in Heavenly State, 5.25 million.

    At 12:30 PM, during the movie special, all cinemas in Heavenly State added a few more screenings of the movie at thest minute. Box office earnings of ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± continued to increase and hit 11.5 million within a short two and a half hours.

    At the same time, total nationwide box office earnings of ¡°Air-Raid of the Trump Cards¡± in Heavenly State, 7.1 million.

    ¡°Moment of Screaming,¡± total nationwide box office earnings at 5.5 million.

    At the movie special at 3:00 PM, all cinemas in Heavenly State canceled the movie screening timings of all foreign films screening at the same time. Amidst them were the two Hollywood blockbuster films, ¡°Air-Raid of the Trump Cards¡± and ¡°Moment of Screaming¡± with an obvious low turnout in audiences. All the movie specials changed to ¡°Pugilistic World,¡± and there were endless queues of people lining up for tickets¡ªthe queue even extended outside of the main hall of the ticket office.

    The nationwide box office of ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± advanced by leaps and bounds, breaking the 14 million mark!

    The entertainment business was overwhelmed with shock.

    If a normal movie could reach the 14 million mark, that was already the limit.

    But with ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World,¡± it was still steadily increasing!

    16 million! 18 million!

    Advancing by leaps and bounds!

    19 million, 21 million!

    Continuing to ascend.

    The entire Heavenly State erupted!

    At 5:00 PM, there were only 12 cinemas in Heavenly State screening ¡°Air-Raid of the Trump Cards.¡± The total box office earnings were 7.15 million. ¡°Moment of Screaming,¡± 18 cinemas were screening it, and the nationwide box office earnings was 5.55 million.

    Meanwhile, ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± which was screened at the same time still received an enthusiastic reception from the audience, and all its screenings were full, with box office earnings finishing at 24 million!

    ...

    At 8:00 PM, Lao Deming held a press conference after ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± premiere.

    That could be said as the simplest and shortest press conference.

    Because during the conference, Lao Deming only said two things.

    The first, Penghui Films would be merging with Caiwei Entertainment, with Zhang Cai as the chairman and Lao Deming as the CEO.

    The second, Young Master Hong Dali was nning to burn money in investing a huge amount of 50 million in the production of the first ever local CG animated movie, and it was called Holy Warriors of the Goddess.

    Once these two pieces of news were released, they instantly got on the headlines and covers of all the newspapers, magazines and news websites.

    ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± continued to sweep the 12:00 AM slot box office with this momentum.

    ...

    At midnight, calls for director Lin Hao to film a sequel to ¡°Pugilistic World¡± started to appear on the inte. Many people also expressed their anticipation for Young Master¡¯s brand new blockbuster Holy Warriors of the Goddess and said that they would definitely watch the original film after it started screening.

    ...

    In the early afternoon on the third day, the local Heavenly State cinemas released the data. ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± earned a box office earning of 1.6 million on the first day, then it increased over ten-fold on the second day, reaching a tremendous amount of 24 million, defeating all the other films that were screened at the same period. Hollywood blockbusters ¡°Air-Raid of the Trump Cards¡± and ¡°Moment of Screaming¡± came to a gloomy end, with the total box office earnings not even one-third of that of ¡°Pugilistic World.¡± Moreover, they were removed from all cinemas. Hollywood had suffered a big loss.

    This was not all. The box office earnings of ¡°Pugilistic World¡± continued to shoot up, and more and more people came to watch the movie, with some even watching for the second, third or fourth time and still not getting enough of it.

    Had it been in the past, the pirated version of the movie would have stealthily appeared online in at most three days. However, this time, once a pirated version appeared online, enthusiastic film lovers would instantly report it. That had helped the police in solving many cases of pirated video businesses, and they exceeded their KPIs.

    In the afternoon, the keyword ¡°Young Master¡± had instantly be first in search rankings on various search engines. There was even a special film lovers club that appeared, where they studied into every plot that Young Master had set up in the movie, every transition, as well as every sentence.

    On the fourth day, the total box office earnings of ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± shot past the 40 million mark. The entire film industry had already regarded Young Master Hong Dali as the best scriptwriter, and his fame had overshadowed all the renowned scriptwriters in the industry. Nobody dared to express the slightest disapproval about it.

    On the fifth day, the total box office earnings broke the 50 million mark and swept all the video ranking charts in the film industry. Anything that was rted to ranking had ¡°Pugilistic World¡± at the top, and it had a huge gap of at least eight times more than the second ce.

    There was even a ranking chart to especially rank the lousiest films. The voting rate for ¡°Pugilistic World¡± was first in ce. Speaking of which, it was quite funny. There were just too many audiences of ¡°Pugilistic World,¡± and even if one in a thousand people said that it wasn¡¯t good, the number of votes was also far more than that of the second ce. This situation became the new joke on the inte.

    Many people asked once they saw each other, ¡°Have you ¡®dissed¡¯ today?!¡±

    That person who was asked would reply, ¡°I¡¯ve just promoted once, I¡¯m preparing to diss itter! Our slogan is...¡±

    The two people said in unison, ¡°Dominate all the ranking charts!¡±

    ...

    Just as ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± was dominating all the ranking charts in Heavenly State¡¯s film industry like a king, the fourth Round Table Conference in Merika, Hollywood, hadmenced...

 Chapter 281 - Hong Dali Who Never Humiliates Himself

    <h4>Chapter 281: Hong Dali Who Never Humiliates Himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This is impossible! Impossible!¡± James stared at the data on hisptop screen and furiously pounded the table. ¡°How are their box office earnings so high! How is this possible! Heavenly State is definitely falsifying it! It¡¯s falsified! I object! I object!¡±

    The atmosphere at the round table conference now waspletely different from that gleeful and ted atmosphere previously. Everyone present lowered their heads and kept quiet.

    This time, they only felt that their faces were literally smacked until they were swollen.

    For the sake of screening the movies at the same time, they took the initiative to spend 10 million USD to carry out public rtions. Back then, they thought that it was a great idea. After all, it was too easy to invest this 10 million USD. s, they did not expect that the other party had totally set a huge trap for them to fall into, and they even jumped into it without hesitation while criticizing the other party for being a fool.

    In the end, they realized that they were the fools...

    ¡°So what if we object?¡± Just then, someone seated at the north seat helplessly said, ¡°James, did you see the scene in their ticket sales hall? The audiences queued from the ticket sales booth all the way to the entrance, making a turn, and back to the ticket sales booth, and another turn towards the entrance again... This definitely cannot be falsified. Moreover, quite a number of our citizens went in to watch. The results were...¡±

    ¡°What were the results?! What were they?!¡± James roared. ¡°Are our movies worse than theirs? They¡¯ve removed the screenings of our movies, removed them!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped.¡± That person slowly said, ¡°After the citizens of our nation had watched it, the results obtained was that,pared to ¡®Pugilistic World,¡¯ the only thing worthmending about our movies is just that moment of explosion...¡± Upon finishing what he had said, he helplessly added, ¡°And this was because of the different themes of the movies...¡±

    ¡°How is this possible! How is this possible!¡± James eximed loudly as if he¡¯d gone insane. ¡°How can Heavenly State¡¯s movie industry improve to such a standard overnight? They had previously been learning technology from us! Learning how to film movies! And now you¡¯re telling me that the only thing that¡¯s worthmending from our movies is the explosion?! Comparing an explosion with a Wuxia film?! What difference is that fromparing hairstyles with a beggar?!¡±

    ¡°Dear James.¡± Just then, another person shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯re not plutocrats, and the Heavenly State film industry is not a beggar too. I think you need to calm down. You¡¯re too angry, to the point you can¡¯t really think straight now.¡±

    ¡°Calm down? How can I calm down?!¡± James turned theputer screen to face the other seven people. ¡°Look, what things look outside now?! What has it be?! Our Hollywood has already been surrounded by the citizens! They¡¯re protesting! They¡¯re having a demonstration! Demonstration, you understand?!¡±

    ¡°Have those people gone crazy?!¡±

    A few leaders came forward, and the scene within theptop made them all stunned.

    In the scene, countless Merikan citizens raised their cards high in the air as they carried out protests and demonstrations on the streets! On those cards wrote ¡°DOWN WITH MOVIE MONOPOLY¡±¡±WE WANT TO WATCH ¡®PUGILISTIC WORLD¡¯¡±¡±OBJECT AGAINST HOLLYWOOD BECOMING AN AREA WHERE ONE PERSON¡¯S WORDS GOES¡± and other simr slogans. What they meant was very obvious¡ªyou people are not magnanimous, you¡¯re scared of the movie fighting for the box office earnings with you, so you intentionally stopped us from watching good movies! You¡¯re cowards!

    ¡°How did things be like this!¡± A person was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s the problem with these people?!¡±

    ¡°What else could be the reason?¡± James huffed and puffed as he almost became crazy like a male cow seeing blood. ¡°People from our nation watched ¡®Pugilistic World¡¯ in the Heavenly State cinemas and posted theirments and reviews on our nation¡¯s forum. Afterward, someone went to watch the trailer as well, and then it spread from one person to another, that¡¯s the case!¡±

    ¡°But that isn¡¯t enough for them to start a protest and demonstration, right?¡± Another person curiously asked. ¡°We¡¯ve all along had our local movies protection regtions, they shouldn¡¯t be so agitated!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that 10 million! That 10 million!¡± James started roaring again. ¡°I don¡¯t know who spread the news that we¡¯d taken out 10 million to attack the box office of ¡®Pugilistic World¡¯! Originally that was nothing much, but now that this group of people has found out, they think we¡¯re a bunch of fools! A bunch of conceited fools! They think we¡¯re cowards, thinking that we had the guts to attack the box office at Heavenly State but don¡¯t have the guts to let ¡®Pugilistic World¡¯ screen at the same time with other movies over here. They think we only look good but are actually ineffectual. We brag about how good we are, but at the critical moment we don¡¯t dare to ept the challenge squarely!¡±

    Upon hearing James¡¯ words, everyone hadpletely gone silent this time.

    It wasn¡¯t a big issue to attack the box office at Heavenly State. After all, there had all along beenpetition in the movie industry, and what they werepeting for was the box office. More often than not,petitive people would choose to screen their movies on the same day as the others topete for the box office results. That was very normal.

    However, this time, they really should not have, should not have attacked the box office only in Heavenly State, but didn¡¯t screen it locally.

    This was like waging a challenge against others, and after it was done, you instead say that you have an 80-year-old mother and a 2-year-old baby at home and didn¡¯t allow others to fight with you. To put it simply, that wasn¡¯t the way to admit that you were cowardly.

    Thus, it was understandable that those people had gotten so agitated. You¡¯d gone to challenge the other party, but shortlyter, you don¡¯t even dare to respond to the challenge at your own nation. Wasn¡¯t that being a coward?

    Especially since Merika was a nation that had always made fairness and democracy its slogan. Such doings would naturally anger the citizens.

    If the Holographic Projection Technology during the previous online gaming fest was only a little smack in the face, then, this time, Hong Dali who never contradicted himself hadunched his second round of a little smack in the face. James and the others had already felt that they really couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.

    Currently, it was a problem as to whether to allow ¡°Pugilistic World¡± to be screened locally.

    If their box offices continued to be crushed after ¡®Pugilistic World¡¯ had been screened... Then they wouldpletely lose face.

    This time, they truly understood the feeling of having a tiger behind and a wolf in front. No matter what they choose, it would be difficult and dangerous.

    ¡°What... What the heck! What the heck!¡± James angrily threw theptop. ¡°What the heck, the damn freedom!¡±

    Equality, freedom, James now only wanted to eat those few words into his stomach.

    ...

    ¡±The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World,¡± third day of screening in Heavenly State.

    Merika, a nation that called for equality and freedom, finally could not resist the pressure from its citizens and opened their doors.

    At 10:00 AM, ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± screened in all cinemas in the nation.

    Just then, Hong Dali, who never humiliated himself, who had always been hiding in the dark, finally revealed his fangs!

    Debut screening at 10:00 AM, there was an average of 56% of the seats filled in all cinemas, and screening alone swept 6.8 million USD of box office sales.

    And this was only the beginning!

    12:00 PM, there was an average of 78% of seats filled in all cinemas in Merika, and it once again swept away 9.2 million USD of box office sales!

    Word of the movie spread and all the topics that people discussed were regarding the storylines and martial arts movements in ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World.¡± There was an overwhelming number of reports regarding ¡°Pugilistic World,¡± and with a momentum of a tornado, it swept and destroyed the entire Merika¡¯s film industry.

    At the 3:00 PM screening, the percentage of seats filled up had reached 85%, and it was now over 10 million box office sales.

    After everyone had gone out of the cinema with satisfied looks, they were extremely excited towards the interviews by the reporters¡ª

    ¡°Oh god, Heavenly State¡¯s kungfu, kungfu, it¡¯s just too awesome! Kungfu, do you understand? That¡¯s all real kungfu!¡± A male film lover gestured the martial arts movements in the movie as he spoke. ¡°Just with this one move, that tree that was as thick as an arm broke! Oh my god, that¡¯s definitely true kungfu, there was even a close up on the broken tree, it¡¯s definitely different from the usual special effects!¡±

    ¡°Zixiao Mu is just too handsome and too cool. I n to fly to Heavenly State to find him tomorrow. I want to bear a baby for him!¡± A female film lover was so agitated that she couldn¡¯t stop screaming. ¡°He¡¯s just too handsome!¡±

    ¡°The storyline of the entire film can be summarized as being full of twists and turns and reallyplicated! Compared to this film, the previous ¡®Air-Raid of the Trump Cards¡¯ and ¡®Moment of Screaming¡¯ are really stuff written by little kids.¡± Another more professional person said, ¡°Oh, please forgive my rather inappropriate use of words, but once I thought of how those bunch of idiots at Hollywood had actually used these films to challenge ¡®Pugilistic World¡¯¡ªalright, I¡¯m more emotional now, please allow me to say ast word to those people. F*ck!¡± Afterward, he pointed his middle finger!

    After three rounds of screening, it had already swept away over 25 million USD of box office sales. This matter had fully alerted the authorities of Merika.

    In order to protect local films and avoid overly severe losses of moviepanies, the authorities of Merika ignored the protests of the citizens and eventually made ast-minute decision to only open the midnight 10:00 PM slot for screening, and afterward, it would handle the removal of ¡°Pugilistic World¡± from the cinema screenings.

    The public¡¯s exmations of protest became higher and higher, but after all, one would not be able to fight against the entire nation. Thus, eventually, after the protest was ineffective, members of the public did their best¡ªduring the night slot at 10:00 PM, the upancy of the movie throughout all the cinemas in the nation reached a historical 120%!

    Countless people squeezed at the corridors to see that mystical sculpture, that mystical Big Turtle that was akin to a legend, that legendary kungfu that could really break a small tree with just one palm, as well as that entric and unexpected, yet logical storyline!

    Actually, initially, this movie might not have achieved such results. However, the authorities in Merika just had to remove it after that night. Thus, even audiences that didn¡¯t really fancy watching movies couldn¡¯t sit still after they heard this news¡ªif they didn¡¯t watch it now, they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to watch it anymore, so they¡¯d rather spend some money to enjoy the visual satisfaction!

    Thus, ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± had only screened for one day in Merika and already created a legendary box office sales of close to 40 million USD. It ended that way, and became a legend in the movie history!

    At least within tens of years, there would definitely not be any movie able to break this record.

    Hong Dali, who never humiliated himself, had to make it earth-shattering once he pped the faces and humiliated others!

    And just then, unexpectedly, the miracle of ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± was still continuing, and it was insanely spreading to an extent whichpletely exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations!

 Chapter 282 - Young Master Brand!

    <h4>Chapter 282: Young Master Brand!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hollywood.

    This was already the fifth Round Table Conference surrounding concerns about ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World.¡±

    This was the first time in history where the meetings were so frequently held...

    ¡°40 million of box office sales! A single day has already allowed them to sweep away 40 million in box office sales!¡± James violently pounded the table and roared. ¡°The box office sales of both our ¡®Air-Raid of the Trump Cards¡¯ and ¡®Moment of Screaming¡¯ only add up to 10 million! 10 million! And now those damn imbecile kids don¡¯t even watch them anymore, and their topics of discussions every day are only about that prodigal Hong Dali and Heavenly State¡¯s real kungfu!¡±

    After he finished shouting violently, he despondently sat back into his chair and helplessly said, ¡°Can we still y happily in the future...¡±

    ¡°Dear James,¡± One person said. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it too much. A moment of failure doesn¡¯t mean anything. Our main goal has to be directed towards the Franca State Film Festival.¡±

    ¡°Yes, both ¡®Air-Raid of the Trump Cards¡¯ and ¡®Moment of Screaming¡¯ are only the starters, our main focus is not on this.¡± Another person slowly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that film of yours going to be screened soon? By then, we¡¯ll just put up a brilliant fight to turn the tables around.¡±

    The atmosphere was oppressive, yet everyone didn¡¯t lose hope.

    Hollywood, being able to develop to this day, had faced many challenges before. If it was so easily struck down, they wouldn¡¯t be called Hollywood.

    ¡°Increase the investments! I want to increase the investments!¡± James insanely screamed. ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t crush that Hong Dali! If I can¡¯t even win over a prodigal, I might as well leave the film industry in the future!¡±

    Actually, it was understandable that he was so angry. They were both young people, and Hong Dali had just celebrated his 18th birthday this year. Once people werepared against each other, the gap was far too obvious. For the sake of his face, James had to put up against it no matter what!

    ¡°En, if you need any of our help, you can feel free to voice out.¡± Someone said, ¡°Our target this time, other than the box office results, should be ced upon the Franca State Film Festival. In my opinion, if that Hong Dali only has this one movie, it¡¯s not enough to fight against us. After all, there are more than 30 nominations at the film festival every year. It would be good enough if he could get one or two nominations.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Another person said, ¡°This time we were too careless and underestimated our rival, so we were too rash in our actions. Next time, let¡¯s fully prepare ourselves well. By then, we¡¯llpete against him again and will definitely not becking whenpared to him.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± James gritted his teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s show him what true ability is like!¡±

    ...

    Merika, Hexagon Building, Films and Entertainment Department.

    ¡°¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯ had swept a total of more than 40 million of box office sales. Luckily, we acted fast. If not, if things had gone on this way, the battle of box office sales this time would definitely be the biggest joke of the year.¡± A middle-aged man sat on the sofa, frowning as he smoked a cigar. He was dressed in a suit, with short light yellow hair, and he looked rather experienced.

    This man was the head of Merika¡¯s Films and Entertainment Department, Horace.

    ¡°But even if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ve still suffered a devastating loss this time.¡± A woman who resembled a secretary said. ¡°A 40-million box office sales within one day is already enough to prove how outstanding this movie is. If we don¡¯t adopt subsequent measures, those who didn¡¯t have the chance to watch this movie will... Boss, Merika is known for its equality and freedom, we can¡¯t go against the people¡¯s wishes.¡±

    This woman with long golden hair and extremely fair skin as well as the unique features of Europa and Merika people on her looks was quite beautiful.

    Especially her full bosom and long and round thighs were especially attractive¡ªthe bosom development of Europa and Merika women was normally slightly greater than that of Heavenly State...

    ¡°I know, dear Catherine.¡± Horace thought for a while, and afterward, slowly said, ¡°Seems like we can¡¯t be too careless when faced with that prodigal Hong Dali. We¡¯ve lost greatly in this battle of the box office, and it¡¯s already impossible for us to loan Big Turtle from them. Now we can only think of ways to make up for our losses. Go and contact a few video-sharing websites right away and upload the pirated version of ¡®Pugilistic World.¡¯ As for how exactly to carry things out, I trust I don¡¯t need to exin further, right?¡±

    ¡°Pirated version?!¡± Catherine was obviously stunned for a moment, and afterward, she anxiously said, ¡°But that... Our country is equal and free, we can¡¯t ignore the issue of copyright! Once a pirated version appears, it will be disastrous!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Catherine,¡± Horace smoked his cigar for a while again and smiled and said, ¡°Of course I understand what you¡¯re saying. But we can change methods. Find a few criminals and secretly pin the offense of piracy onto them. You should know what to do subsequently, right?¡±

    ¡°What you mean is...¡± Catherine instantly understood and said in shock, ¡°Find a scapegoat? Let the members of the public download some of it first, then we¡¯ll arrest these few scapegoats. In that case, we¡¯ll let them freely spread those portions of the movie that had already been downloaded?¡±

    ¡°Correct, you¡¯re very smart.¡± Horace roared withughter. ¡°This will both satisfy the curiosity of the members of the public, and at the same time, divert their attention somewhere else. We can answer to others on our side too. As for those few criminals, hehe, after they¡¯ve been locked up for a few years, who would remember what offense they hadmitted. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Catherine thought for a while. ¡°It¡¯s a good idea. Then, I¡¯ll go make the arrangements right now, for the sake of Merika.¡±

    ¡°For the sake of Merika, mydy.¡± Horace smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, after this matter has been arranged, make a trip to Heavenly State and try to get close to Hong Dali. By then, secretly report all news about him back here. Remember, don¡¯t do anything too extreme. I only want to know what he¡¯s up to. As for what results would be produced from those things he set up, I believe our team will definitely be able to analyze them.¡±

    ¡°Chief, this...¡± Catherine was shocked. ¡°Hong Dali still hasn¡¯t done things to the extent where we have to specially set up a team for him, right?¡±

    ¡°Dear Catherine,¡± Hong Dali slowly said. ¡°We must take control over any possible mishaps. This Hong Dali is very unpredictable¡ªvery. We must take him seriously.¡±

    ¡°OK, I understand.¡± Catherine bore what Horace had said in mind and went out afterward.

    ¡°This Hong Dali, looks like we can¡¯t belittle him,¡± Horace mumbled to himself and gently took another puff of the cigar. ¡°I¡¯ve been too careless this time. When there¡¯s news from his side by then, I¡¯ll see if he can escape from my control.¡±

    In the meantime, while Catherine walked out from Department Chief Horace¡¯s office, her heart was beating rapidly. ¡°Boss is asking me to find Hong Dali, this person is apparently very amazing. His luck is exceedingly good. If I go, will... I hope it won¡¯t. He¡¯s actually asking me to go and be a spy, this is really...¡±

    ...

    Merika, on the Inte.

    More than 10 pirated versions of ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± had appeared overnight, which caused its citizens to download them rapidly. After all, the movie had officially stopped screening in the cinemas, and other than watching the pirated versions, there was no other way for them to watch such a legendary film again.

    The site visits of a fewrge video-sharing websites had started to increase steadily, and the pirated video of ¡°Pugilistic World¡± was also spread furiously like fire spreading throughout the forest. The National Police Bureau in Merika had arrested more than 20 people who had vited thew by spreading pirated videos. Thus, eventually, all the pirated videos were removed.

    However, people still used USBs to make copies of the downloaded videos and other methods. At the start, the police were prepared to arrest a few people spreading the pirated videos, but eventually, it was obvious that the momentum was too overwhelming. s, they could only leave it as it was.

    Before the pirated video incident had died down, a huge group of Young Master loyal fans had already appeared in Merika and set up a loyal fan club website on the Inte.

    There was allegedly a smart person who had gotten Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s profile picture and printed it onto T-shirts. Overnight, the sales of the T-shirts had gone up to more than ten thousand pieces, which brought in 1 million USD of earnings, instantly turning that person rich.

    His advertisement slogan was: ¡°Do you want to get rich overnight? Do you want to have Young Master¡¯s luck? Buy a Young Master brand T-shirt and you¡¯re guaranteed to win the lottery, eat only good food, and meet pretty girls when you go out!¡±

    For a while, many people followed the trend and registered for various products that started with ¡°Young Master.¡± The most ridiculous thing was that someone registered for the trademark of ¡°Young Master¡± brand toilet paper and the advertisement slogan was: ¡°Use Young Master brand Finger(Shou Zhi), oh no, it¡¯s Toilet Paper(Shou Zhi), and your ¡®chrysanthemum¡¯(anus) will be lucky without any hemorrhoids!¡±

    As for ¡°Young Master¡± brand condoms¡ªthat slogan was needless to say, everyone could exercise their own imagination... But the sales volume was apparently quite good and was especially favored by many young women...

    ...

    While things at Merika were joyful, back to Heavenly State.

    Hong Dali hugged Quentin in his arms and sat in Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory. The person in front was none other than the mysterious Bureau Chief.

    ¡°Dali, are things going well recently?¡± The Bureau Chief stared at the idle-looking Hong Dali, smiled and said, ¡°This time, ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯ has brought in a huge sum of money. You must be feeling good, right?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chief...¡± Hong Dali stroked Quentin¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re definitely not here to talk about ordinary matters, right? What exactly is the matter, just tell me directly. I¡¯m not an outsider.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I like that phrase, ¡®not an outsider.¡¯¡± The Bureau Chiefughed heartily. His mood was extremely good as he said, ¡°En, this time, the battle of the box office was quite brilliant. The superiors say that you¡¯ve done a great deal of justice for our Heavenly State film industry. I have a card here containing 10 million USD. I¡¯ll give it to you as a gift, how¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re giving me money?¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said listlessly, ¡°You have to find Xiaoyi if you want to give me money. I¡¯m not very good with numbers, and I can¡¯t be bothered about this type of petty money...¡±

    The Bureau Chief almost choked to death upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words.

    10 million USD!

    <i>That¡¯s 10 million USD! And it became petty money by you, big prodigal?!</i>

    However, thinking from another angle, that was true. Now, this little rascal could use tens of millions at one go, and ten million USD, when converted to RMB, was only a little more than 12 million RMB. This was truly a petty sum of money to Hong Dali...

    <i>What the heck, this little rascal is unbelievable!</i>

    ¡°That, alright...¡± The Bureau Chief¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Just treat it as me personally sponsoring you on behalf of my superior, hehe, hehe...¡±

    ¡°This red packet is not as small, after all,¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°What else? You don¡¯t need toe down personally just to give me money, right?¡±

    ¡°Little rascal, you¡¯re quite smart.¡± The Bureau Chief roared withughter. ¡°Of course, I¡¯vee to find you today for other matters as well!¡±

 Chapter 283 - Dalaran Technology Tower

    <h4>Chapter 283: Dran Technology Tower</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Like what I¡¯ve said, why would Uncle Chief need toe personally just to give a small red packet?¡± Hong Dali grinned and asked, ¡°What exactly is the matter that you¡¯re here for? Judging by your energetic and glowing face, it must be something good, right?¡±

    Probably only this prodigal Hong Dali would call a 10 million USD red packet ¡°small¡±...

    The Bureau Chief was speechless. Nobody could talk about money with this Hong Dali, whoever did so would get his feelings hurt¡ªsuffering from a huge setback...

    ¡°To put it simply, it¡¯s about that blueprint of New Lanxiang that you mentioned. Our design personnel has alreadypleted it.¡± The Bureau Chief took out a USB driver and casually inserted it into aptop. Afterward, it was tragic...

    Sounds of <i>Zz, zz </i>sounded, and the Bureau Chief¡¯s hair stood on end. Hong Dali stared in bewilderment. ¡°Uncle Chief, you¡¯re so brave, you even dare to use Chuyin¡¯sptop...¡±

    The little tiger Quentin was scared as well, as it let out an ¡°Ahwooo¡± and buried itself in Hong Dali¡¯s arms...

    Smoke whiffed out from the Bureau Chief¡¯s head as he raged and said, ¡°Little rascal, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier?!¡±

    ¡°I wanted to say it.¡± Hong Dali was very despondent as well. ¡°The problem is that you moved too fast...¡±

    ¡°Is the data destroyed?!¡± The Bureau Chief anxiously took out the USB driver and wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t. ¡°This data is very important...¡±

    ¡°Oh, wait for a while then.¡± Hong Dali carried Quentin out of theboratory, shouting, ¡°Someone,e and bring aptop, Uncle Chief wants to show me some information.¡±

    Very soon, a maleckey brought aptop and carefully entered theboratory, put theptop on the desk, then went back the same way he came in¡ªthis fellow was the one that had touched Lin Chuyin¡¯sptop back then and was electrocuted till he almost became unable to care for himself...

    The Bureau Chief paid no attention to the numbing sensation throughout his entire body, as he hurriedly inserted the USB driver into theptop again and meticulously read the list of contents. He then heaved out a long sigh of relief and mumbled to himself, ¡°Fortunately, fortunately, the data is still here...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t back up all your data?¡± Hong Dali strangely asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s damaged?¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that Chuyin¡¯s sense of defense would be so strong?¡± The Bureau Chief despondently said. ¡°Alright, say no more, hurry up and take a look at the New Lanxiang blueprint that the design personnel has designed. It¡¯s a full 3D model. If the texture is added it can be used as a CG animation.¡±

    ¡°Let me see, let me see!¡± Hong Dali excitedly came over and looked at theptop screen.

    As expected, no wonder the Bureau Chief hade personally. This blueprint is impressive!

    The Bureau Chief pointed at the blueprint on the monitor and exined to Hong Dali one by one. ¡°This tall tower in the middle is going to undergo constructions for thergest library in the nation. You can name it. Currently, it¡¯s 468 meters, with a 120 meters diameter, 18 lifts, and a total of 120 storeys. The books inside contain all the famous literary works that can currently be found. There are web novels as well!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up and he fiercely nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good! This is impressive and grand, I want this!¡±

    ¡°Little rascal, are you satisfied now?¡± The Bureau Chief¡¯s hairs were sticking straight out as he gleefully said, ¡°A lot has been invested in this, you small prodigal is really the only son of god!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°The nation is so daring to spend money on me this time?¡±

    Such a sci-fi tower would definitely not cost a small amount. Hong Dali did not expect that the nation would dare to invest so much money into it. His original intent was only to build a cooler school...

    ¡°You brat still don¡¯t know?¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°Your good luck is widely known. The nation is determined to support you this time. Anyway, it won¡¯t suffer losses no matter how much money it invests on you. This is a rare opportunity. Of course, it has to spend big money. Just this library alone needs a minimal investment of 4 billion.¡±

    ¡°So fearsome!¡± Hong Dali was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t the authorities afraid of suffering losses?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be treated as andmark, and in the worst case, it can also be converted into a tourist attraction spot. With such a huge library being constructed,¡± The Bureau Chief grinned. ¡°There¡¯ll be quite a number of people visiting it regrly.¡±

    ¡°But I always make things free of charge.¡± Hong Dali stared at the blueprint, then looked at the Bureau Chief. ¡°I¡¯ll say this first, you can¡¯t scold me if it really suffers losses by then!¡±

    <i>Cough! cough! </i>Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, the Bureau Chief immediately coughed. Damn it, he¡¯d forgotten about the prodigal nature of this brat! But now that he had already said it, naturally, he could not revoke his words. Thus, he despondently said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to y around with it. Let¡¯s continue first.¡±

    The Bureau Chief continued the introduction, ¡°These few constructions below are the canteens, hostel, school buildings and so on. I¡¯ll not go into detail about them. Anyway, they¡¯re allrge-scale and cost a lot. You little brat like to spend money, so you¡¯ll have to fork out your own money on this. It¡¯s very good that we¡¯ve helped you build a library already. After all, we don¡¯t have any more money for you...¡±

    ¡°I like this.¡± Upon hearing that he was required to spend money, Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°What meaning is there if you don¡¯t ask me to spend money? Oh right, that library that you just talked about, can I name it?¡±

    ¡°En, you name it.¡± The Bureau Chief was very curious about what Hong Dali would name it as. s, as expected, Hong Dali said a name that he¡¯d never think of.

    Hong Dali looked at the library, then looked at the school, and finally said, ¡°This... Call it Dran! Wahahaha! This name is good, this name is good!¡±

    ¡°Dran? What¡¯s that?¡± The Bureau Chief was confused. Speaking of which, this name did not resemble the style of the Heavenly State at all...

    ¡°Dran.¡± Hong Dali pointed at the library. ¡°This library will be called Dran Technology Tower! Wahahaha, just thinking of it gives me the feels!¡±

    The Bureau Chief still hadn¡¯t understood...

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t his fault. How would he know what Dran was?

    However, to Hong Dali, being able to construct a Dran Technology Tower was a man¡¯s dream!

    Dran was the state name in Hong Dali¡¯s favorite game, World of Warcraft. It was the center of magic in the entire human history and the study of the arcane. Though this world was not a magical world, it was still possible to create this into an exchange center for the entire world¡¯s technology and scientific knowledge.

    Thinking about it carefully, the science and technology working personnel would all treat this Dran Technology Tower as a holy ce in their hearts... Humph, humph. It¡¯s impressive and grand beyond exnation!

    ¡°Forget it, name it however you want to.¡± The Bureau Chief shook his head and continued introducing, ¡°In actuality, the main idea of the construction onnd is its style, that doesn¡¯t need any more exnation. The real focus is underground!

    ¡°Here, there will be three underground levels!

    ¡°The first level will be Lin Chuyin¡¯s elementary-stageboratory. It will mainly research various types of small inventions, and it¡¯ll responsible for its creation and inventions. This level will upy a total space of 10 by 10 meters underground. The entrance will be from Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory around the mountainous area of the school.

    ¡°The second level is the real technological development region. It will mainly focus on researching technology for civil use, including the modification of the uses of the technological equipment and the development of core technology for civil purposes. The entrance is on the other side, a secret door in the underground of the rxation center in the school.¡±

    Hearing up to this point, Hong Dali was speechless.

    This imagination, opening a secret door in the rxation center? Massage on top and technology below?

    ¡°Good! It¡¯s really good!¡± Hong Dali resolutely gave a thumbs up. ¡°We can ask the police to frequentlye and ensure security as well!¡±

    ¡°Haha, little rascal, you¡¯re quite smart.¡± The Bureau Chief roared withughter. ¡°This is called doing the unexpected and taking others by surprise. Who would think that a scientific research base would be under the rxation center? Moreover, the customer volume in the rxation center isrge, so it won¡¯t attract attention.¡±

    Exactly, who wouldn¡¯t keep a low profile whening to this health care area. Everyone would behave stealthily like a thief¡ªif you were a spy, you wouldn¡¯t know who¡¯s the scientist and who¡¯sing to get big health care either...

    The Bureau Chief continued, ¡°The third level is meant to focus on developing the new age military equipment. The entrance of this level will be at the inner area of Tianjing Mountain for now. Previously, we had discovered a cave at the foot of one of the mountains at Tianjing Mountain. The inner part of the cave leads all the way down and it¡¯s very deep. It¡¯s very suitable to be an entrance for a military factory. However, there are too many small caves in there, and at the moment, we haven¡¯t explored them all yet. So, we¡¯re not sure where its paths lead to.¡±

    Lastly, the Bureau Chief concluded, ¡°Therefore, at the present moment, it¡¯s a school on the surface but a research base underground. It¡¯s rtively safe and doesn¡¯t attract attention.¡±

    ¡°That, Uncle Chief.¡± Hong Dali stared with wide eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of researching into nuclear bombs and bomb the entire school to pieces one day, right?!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t do that.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and shook his head. ¡°After all, this ce will be developed into a housing area, so our main research direction is towards stability and safety, so we can¡¯t deal with any explosive things.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Upon hearing what the Bureau Chief said, Hong Dali suddenly thought of his newly acquired ¡°machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation¡± ability. Thus, he carefully asked, ¡°If you develop something good, can you give me some? For example, if you develop a new car model or whatnot, give me one or two hundred of them¡ªI can spend money to buy them as well!¡±

    ¡°How many?!¡± The Bureau Chief¡¯s hung open. ¡°One or two hundred?!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just saying it for fun. A few will do as well, you know.¡± Hong Dali pointed outside. ¡°I have quite a lot moreckeys now...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it by then.¡± The Bureau Chief copied the underground blueprint into theputer, then ejected the USB driver. ¡°If you¡¯re satisfied with the style on the ground, we¡¯ll do it ordingly. I¡¯vee for quite a long time now,e, bring me out to take a look. I heard that you¡¯ve started some things up again recently. You¡¯re nning to invest 50 million to film aputer-animated film?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes! Then let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± Hong Dali carried Quentin and led the way.

    Afterward, once the two of them had left, the Bureau Chief was depressed¡ªHong Dali directly gave a card to Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Distribute this small red packet of 10 million USD. I¡¯m not used to spending US dors...¡±

 Chapter 284 - Hong Dali Seal!

    <h4>Chapter 284: Hong Dali Seal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This little rascal...¡± The Bureau Chief mumbled, ¡°10 million USD was just casually given out like that...¡±

    The two people came to the central position of the level four research center. The Bureau Chief stared at the various types of amazing equipment before his eyes, especially the Mechanical Holy Garment in Lin Chuyin¡¯s hands which was currently being manufactured. He strangely asked, ¡°Dali, this... I heard that you n to invest 50 million into a pure CG animated film? Is that thing that Chuyin is making a prop for the CG animation?¡±

    ¡°Ah? This?¡± Hong Dali shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a prop, this is the Mechanical Holy Garment. It can be used for real.¡±

    ¡°Rea... Really?!¡± The Bureau Chief¡¯s eyes stared widely. ¡°You¡¯re saying that this thing is the legendary... exoskeleton armor?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°What Chuyin is wearing on her is this thing. Now we, atst, have a factory over here, so it¡¯s currently producing in volumes. The effect is quite good!¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali raised his right arm, and mechanical <i>Zz zz </i>sounds sounded. Very quickly, his arm was wrapped in a thinyer of mechanical exoskeleton armor! Hong Dali proudly said, ¡°Uncle Chief, look, I have one on me now. It¡¯s really awesome!¡±

    Thisd still had something that he didn¡¯t say directly¡ªThis Bureau Chief would definitely want to mass produce this thing after seeing it. By then, if he wanted 100 sets and they were disassembled and transformed into a perfect Mechanical Holy Garment, they would be able to film Iron Man already, wouldn¡¯t they!

    As expected, once the Bureau Chief saw that exoskeleton armor on Hong Dali¡¯s arm, his eyes instantly lit up, and he said anxiously, ¡°What functions does this have, quickly let me see!¡±

    ¡°En, Dali creates miracles!¡± As expected, Hong Dali shouted his own slogan. ¡°Mega particle cannon, shoot!¡±

    Afterward, a little white ball of light instantly started to concentrate its energy on his palm, and soon after, a ray of light was shot out! The ray of light hit an iron spare part which was ced at one side urately, making a small hole!

    ¡°This...¡± The Bureau Chief was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re using this as part of the Mechanical Holy Garment on the movie?!¡±

    As he spoke, his eyes stared intently at Hong Dali¡¯s arm with an expression as if he couldn¡¯t wait to cut Hong Dali¡¯s arm off!

    ¡°Ah, we can¡¯t do that.¡± Hong Dali shook his head and said, ¡°This thing is for use only by our internal department. We¡¯ll use the normal version on the movie, or else, it¡¯ll be disastrous if lives are lost just by filming a movie...¡±

    ¡°En...¡± The Bureau Chief touched his chin, and suddenly, his expression became stern. He said, ¡°Dali, about that movie you spoke about just now. You¡¯re nning to invest 50 million into it, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously.

    ¡°Um, I might have a good idea...¡± A devilish smile suddenly appeared on the Bureau Chief¡¯s face. ¡°Do you have any reporters or whatnot around you? If you don¡¯t, I can provide a few.¡±

    ¡°Reporters, I really do have!¡± As Hong Dali spoke, he said to the Star Entertainment reporter, Tang Anqi, seated by the side, ¡°Sister Anqi,e quickly!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Now, Tang Anqi had also started to call Hong Dali ¡°Young Master¡±...

    ¡°Uncle Chief says that he has something to talk to you about.¡± Hong Dali answered. ¡°But I¡¯m not really sure what exactly it is about...¡±

    ¡°Miss Anqi, hello.¡± The Bureau Chief pulled Tang Anqi to one side and they started a discussion between themselves. Very soon, a devilish smile appeared on Tang Anqi¡¯s face, as she excitedly said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go right away!¡±

    ¡°These two are so secretive.¡± Hong Dali sniffled as he yed with Quentin. ¡°Quentin, do you think both two of them are not good people?!¡±

    Quentin: ¡°Awooo¡ª¡±

    After instructing Tang Anqi with a few matters, the Bureau Chief grinned as he walked over and took out something wrapped in red cloth from his pocket, saying, ¡°Dali, I have a small suggestion. If you adopt it, then this belongs to you!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this thing?!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. That thing in the Bureau Chief¡¯s hands looked solid and square, with an impressive look. Hong Dali asked, ¡°You¡¯re passing down the imperial jade seal?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a seal specially crafted for you.¡± The Bureau Chief grinned. ¡°Originally, I¡¯d intended to give it to you a few dayster. But now that I think about it, it¡¯s fine to give it to you now. But on one condition.¡±

    The country had personally made a seal for him?! So awesome?

    Hong Dali nodded fiercely. ¡°Say it, Uncle Chief. What condition?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple.¡± The Bureau Chief grinned. ¡°I suggest that you can consider recruiting a few actors from Hollywood for this movie, Holy Warriors of the Goddess. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Aye? Recruit Hollywood actors?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and looked again at the seal in the Bureau Chief¡¯s hands...

    ¡°OK!¡± Hong Dali stretched his hand out. ¡°Give me the seal, then. I¡¯ll do as Uncle Chief says!¡±

    ¡°Haha, good chap, you¡¯re decisive enough!¡± The Bureau Chief handed the seal to Hong Dali and rushed off. ¡°Little rascal, do it well. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°He left in such a hurry...¡± Hong Dali was full of curiosity as he took off the cloth on top of the seal. Once he saw the words on the seal, heughed. ¡°Wahahahahaha! Uncle Chief is a good person! Hahaha! That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. In the future, I¡¯m someone with a seal too. What a status this entails!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s curiosity reached the max, as they all gathered around. After Hong Dali had gotten an inkpad and stamped the seal, everyone understood why the Bureau Chief had left in such a hurry¡ª

    ¡°Squandering for the sake of the rise of Heavenly State, Hong Dali seal!¡±

    ...

    During the next few days, a storm arrived again!

    ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World hase to an end. A new journey is about to begin! ¡®Young Master¡¯ Hong Dali prepares to start a new operation in burning money and squandering!¡±¡ªStar Entertainment, Tang Anqi

    ¡°Young Master states that this will be a noble venture, and the greatest squandering operation throughout Heavenly State¡¯s film history!¡±¡ªVoice of Films

    ¡°ording to shocking news from insider professionals, Young Master Hong Dali will invest 50 million this time!¡±¡ªBig film lover

    Following which, within the next few days, the media was practicallypletely invested into discussions revolving around the topic of Hong Dali¡¯srger scale of squandering and burning money this time. Basically, the main focus was on exactly what type of blockbuster would deserve such a sky-high investment into it.

    Basically, the views from the discussion were split into two sides. One side felt that Young Master Hong Dali had always been generous in his spending. Had he only invested 10 million or so, he would be too embarrassed to even greet others when he went out of his house. Young Master¡¯s productions must be of top-quality. Even if it¡¯s not top-quality, money must be thrown in to make it top-quality. Thus, it was entirely possible for him to invest 50 million into filming a movie.

    On the other hand, the other half felt that Young Master Hong Dali only wanted to squander and burn money. As for the quality of the movie, it was too early to judge. After all, ording to insider news, Hong Dali was nning to film an all CG animated film. Currently, the CG animation in Heavenly State was stillcking quite a fair bitpared to Hollywood. Many CG animation production effects were disappointing. With the full CG animated movie in the face of the technological barrier from Hollywood, it might not get any benefits, even if enough money was invested into it¡ªafter all, money alone could not nurture top-notch experts in producing CG animations.

    While chaos had broken out in the Heavenly State, there were even more overwhelming discussions at Merika!

    ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯s mysterious scriptwriter, Young Master Dali Hong, ns a new round of splurging activities. Hollywood faces a steep challenge this time!¡±¡ªStar Entertainment, Merikan version, Tang Anqi

    ¡°Investment as high as 50 million yuan, this will be the strongest storm in the history of the movie industry. Young Master Dali Hong¡¯s ability is not to be belittled. Hollywood is facing a crisis!¡±¡ªNew York Movie Paper

    ¡°Young Master Dali Hong reveals shocking news. This will be a full CG animated film, officially challenging Hollywood¡¯s CG technology!¡±¡ªHollywood Entertainment Paper

    Following the almost ceasing outbreak of news, the discussion about this new full CG movie by Hong Dali had almost drowned everyone at Hollywood in discussions. There were some people who felt that Hollywood had offended the tigers, thus its oue was very worrying. There were also some quite confident with Hollywood¡¯s animation technology and felt that Young Master would be left out in the cold this time.

    Of course, with discussions, there naturally would be some opposing opinions causing disharmony. Countless of experienced movie critics suddenly emerged from nowhere,menting from the aspect of the professionalism of the technology used in the movie. Though they were still rather polite to Hong Dali, there was still a fair bit of sarcasm between their words, as they reminded Young Master Hong Dali very ¡°kindly¡± that,pared to focusing on producing CG animation special effects, Young Master Dali Hong should focus more on being a scriptwriter. CG animation production technology was too specialized for a scriptwriter.

    Of course, the Merikan public opinion wasrgely different as they almost all leaned towards one side. They were deeply dissatisfied that such an outstanding movie like ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± had only been screened for one day. That was too unfair as it limited the rights of the citizens to watch the movie. Thus, this time, they decided to support Young Master Dali Hong a few months earlier!

    Also, as expected, everyone almostpletely forgot the identity of Young Master Dali Hong as a prodigal. They were already starting to discuss him from head to toe as if he were a movie star and thought that Young Master Dali Hong was a little too low profile, thus, he shoulde to Merika, Hollywood, to visit and offer some constructive suggestions.

    Of course, that was only done along the way. The real reason why the public wanted him toe was that Young Master Dali Hong should hold a live autograph session with those items that had been registered under his name, especially for those females that had bought ¡°Young Master¡± brand condoms...

    These discussions came one after another. Anyway, this topic had basically been made as a hot topic.

    Just then, countless of reporters rushed towards Tianjing City¡¯s Chenhui Building to interview Young Master Dali Hong. As expected, Young Master Dali Hong rejected as many such interviews as he could. The reporters didn¡¯t even manage to see Young Master Dali Hong once¡ªamong them was a pretty female reporter named Catherine.

    The more Young Master Dali Hong refused to be interviewed, the more popr the discussions about him preparing to crush Hollywood with this movie became. Then, after it had attracted enough attention...

    Star Entertainment released a huge piece of news!

 Chapter 285 - Young Master Dali Hong, A Miracle Creator

    <h4>Chapter 285: Young Master Dali Hong, A Miracle Creator</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the headlines of the Star Entertainment English Version magazine, a huge title practically blinded the eyes of all the Merikans!

    ¡°Young Master Dali Hong prepares to pick two actors to participate in this historical 50 million blockbuster!¡± This was the title of the news report!

    Following which, a few pictures below all depicted Mu Zixiao, Li Nianwei, and the rest wearing the Mechanical Holy Garment!

    Once this piece of news had been released, a storm swept the Merika entertainment business once again!

    ¡°Gosh, that person is just too cool. That¡¯s my favorite Zixiao Mu! God, he¡¯s definitely my Prince Charming!¡± A female Hollywood celebrity eximed upon seeing this picture.

    ¡°Nianwei Li is definitely the reincarnation of the goddess. She¡¯s just too pretty. Ever since I saw her for the first time, I¡¯ve fallen deeply in love with her!¡± A male Hollywood actor said.

    ¡°Just the casting for the CG animation this time would undoubtedly be worth the huge investment of 50 million! If the characters in the movie are going to be modeled after them, I can already predict how exciting and impactful it will be!¡±¡ªHollywood Academy Award holder, Renas

    Every since this report from Star Entertainment was released, the entire Merikan entertainment business waspletely shaken.

    Nobody had ever thought that Young Master Dali Hong¡¯s attack this time would be so powerful! On the inte, Star Entertainment, following its previous report, very quickly put up an animation of the disassembling and reassembling of the Mechanical Holy Garments¡ªthat was absolutely cool to the max, and those Mechanical Holy Garments could even run along with their owners!

    Especially for one of the ster casts, the currently popr Zixiao Mu was especially reported by Star Entertainment to have always liked martial arts. While Star Entertainment¡¯s Tang Anqi was interviewing, she deliberately pretended to coincidentally bump into him. Back then, Mu Zixiao and Geezer Wang were practicing their martial arts with their Holy Garments on. Thus, he revealed the muscles throughout his body which were literally perfect. Thus, a male actor with absolutely chic movements appeared in the video, and even his expressions were not needed anymore¡ªthis guy eventually directly used his palms to break a wooden stick as thick as an arm, breaking it till sharp wooden pieces were revealed!

    As expected, ever since this video had reached Merika, it immediately ignited the screams and cheers of countless women. Within a short span of time, Mu Zixiao¡¯s poprity in Merika was practically the highest, even overshadowing goddess Li Nianwei¡¯s limelight for a short while.

    Of course, this type of phenomena did not carry on for long. Soon after, the picture of Li Nianwei wearing the goddess holy garment became part of the headlines on Star Entertainment Merika¡¯s website and became the biggest picture on its main page.

    In the picture, Li Nianwei was covered in a golden and shiny Mechanical Holy Garment, paired with her extremely pretty face and wless figure and holding a long holy light staff in her hands. Absolutely nobody would disagree with the description of her as an embodiment of the goddess¡ªeven if Merikan and Europa had a little difficulty differentiating Asian women.

    Merika erupted.

    Ever since Mu Zixiao and Geezer Wangs¡¯ videos, as well as Li Nianwei¡¯s picture, had been published, discussions about Young Master Dali Hong filming a full CG animation had reached the peak once again. Just then, Star Entertainment finally threw out a heavy bomb!

    They created a page to vote for the selection of actors!

    ¡°In order to further deepen the friendship between the two countries, Young Master Dali Hong has decided to select two male and one female character to join the movie!¡±

    ¡°As long as you are able to receive rmendations from many film lovers, and join Young Master Dali Hong¡¯s team, you will then stand a chance to be the new age Kungfu superstar, and even the new age Hollywood queen!¡±

    ¡°Do not doubt the truthfulness of these words. Young Master Dali Hong is exactly such a miracle creator!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Zixiao Mu¡¯s teacher has personally promised that as long as you sessfully be a member of this team, he¡¯s willing to give you personal guidance. With that, if you want to film an action movie in the future, your moves would be much better than before!¡±

    Such sessive promoting and advertising made many Hollywood celebrities realize the huge potential of this entire thing.

    Joining Young Master Dali Hong¡¯s team, learning real Heavenly State kungfu, opening the door towards Heavenly State¡¯s movie industry, and coupled with the current huge poprity of this film, they would definitely gain huge poprity in Merika as well!

    Thus, there was literally no surprise that once the voting was open, the IP site traffic of the entire website shot up like a rocket, and it even surpassed the IP site traffic of thergest entertainment site in Merika, World of Hollywood Stars!

    That naturally led to the subsequent progression of things!

    Especially Mu Zixiao¡¯s move of using his palm to break the wooden stick, that was just too cool! The horrifying power contained within that palm strike was shocking! After all, being able to break a nk with a kick already needed good preparation. Mu Zixiao, on the other hand, had only casually hit the stick with his palm¡ªthe difference in strength was obvious.

    The inte was really a scary tool. This piece of news by Star Entertainment had even caused Hollywood to fail to react in time before it spread in a speed akin to the spreading of viruses, as it created public opinion at a rapid speed.

    When Hollywood had finally reacted to it, everything had been set¡ªif it gathered celebrities to participate in the selections, then that could only prove that Hollywood was afraid of Young Master Dali Hong!

    Hollywood presently could only puff itself up at its own cost without anyone knowing about it. It even had to express its rtively kind support to the celebrities¡¯ participation in the elections, to prove that it epted the challenge openly and fairly. As for whether it cursed at Young Master Dali Hong heavily in its heart, everyone naturally understood.

    ¡°Just yesterday, Academy Award holder Ranas gave his response in an interview towards news that he had been nominated by film lovers to Young Master Dali Hong¡¯s historical blockbuster film as one of the supporting male casts. Ranas felt honored to be able to star as a supporting male cast and, at the same time, clearly expressed that, though it¡¯s only a supporting role, the chance for him to learn authentic Heavenly State kungfu would build up the foundation for him to be a better male lead in future.¡±¡ªStar Entertainment, front page headline

    ¡°Best Male Supporting Character Oscar Winner, action star Saurfang, expresses interest in sparring with Zixiao Mu. He hopes that Zixiao Mu will go slightly easier on him because Saurfang expresses his doubt that his bones are as hard as that stick. Also, he expresses his desire to being Daoming Wang¡¯s disciple if possible, to learn authentic Heavenly State kungfu.¡±¡ªStar Entertainment, front page headline for the next day

    ¡°Breaking news! Latest study reveals that many film lovers prefer Best Male Lead Oscar awardee, buff and manly Sar Crocodile to join Young Master Dali Hong¡¯s team because he has one-sixth of Heavenly State blood, thus his kungfu is rtively good. Furthermore, because of his manly appearance and figure, as well as his deep and thick voice, he¡¯s extremely suitable to y the main antagonist.¡±¡ªStar Entertainment, front page headline on the third day

    Afterward, on the fourth day, Star Entertainment released thest explosive news!

    ¡°Young Master Dali Hong¡¯s 50 million historical blockbuster will arrive in Merika on the 15th of September and will be screened the same day as the 22 million fantasy blockbuster ¡®Magic Age.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Is this counted as an official challenge waged by Young Master Dali Hong towards Hollywood? The answer is... Yes, this is the official challenge waged by Young Master Dali Hong! Ladies and gentlemen, Hollywood had previously dered war against ¡®Pugilistic World,¡¯ and now the other party hasunched a counter attack! This is a fair battle, let us wait and see. Of course, ording to reliable news by our top reporter Tang Anqi, Young Master Dali Hong says that this challenge will not affect any actors participating in this film. He feels that citizens of Merika, as well as Hollywood, would not be so small-minded. After all, audiences from Heavenly State had already expressed the concept of zero boundaries between movies based on facts¡ªthe box office earnings for ¡®Pugilistic World¡¯ back then were a mere 1.6 million, whereas ¡®Air-Raid of the Trump Cards¡¯ and ¡®Moment of Screaming¡¯ had box office earnings close to the 15 million mark. Of course, Young Master Dali Hong expresses his deep regret towards the subsequent box office earnings of these two films...¡±

    ...

    In the meantime, Hollywood.

    This was already the sixth Round Table Conference. The people participating in the conference felt that this ¡°Round Table Conference¡± was as worthless as vegetables sold by the roadside...

    However, they had no choice. In face of Young Master Dali Hong¡¯s humiliating consecutive three kills, they had already felt it extremely hard to swallow!

    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing we can do!¡± James frustratedly said. ¡°Now, the entire entertainment business is talking about the 50 million blockbuster! And our current biggest investment is only 23 million USD! It¡¯s a gap of almost two-fold. How can we fight against that prodigal Hong Dali?! Moreover, all of you have seen that just the current leaked news are already enough to make it difficult for us to counter them! Also, damn it, he actually chose to screen his movie on the same day as my ¡®Magic Age.¡¯ Now he¡¯s even caused us to be at a loss for words!¡±

    ¡°James, I can only express my deepest regrets about this.¡± Someone helplessly said, ¡°It¡¯s widely known that we¡¯d attacked the box office of ¡®Pugilistic World¡¯ previously. Now that the other party has chosen to use the same tactic against us, we have to face it. If we don¡¯t, we will lose all our momentum. So, we have to put up with it no matter what. But for the sake of Hollywood¡¯s glory, I¡¯m willing to invest 4 million in your Magic Age.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll invest 4 million, as well.¡± ¡°Support!¡± ¡°Support!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, we cannot be overshadowed by that prodigal Hong Dali in terms of our capital investment, else we¡¯ll beckingpared to him due to premature factors.¡± Another person said, ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m willing to invest 4 million as well. With that, the filming production capital of your ¡®Magic Age¡¯ will reach as much as 50 million USD. I trust you should have the confidence to battle against Hong Dali this time, right?¡±

    ¡°You... You all...¡± Upon hearing what the others said, James was really touched this time. ¡°All of you are really willing...¡±

    ¡°For the glory of Merika, sir.¡± One person smiled. ¡°The battle this time is not only for your own sake.¡±

    ¡°OK... OK!¡± James fiercely pped the table. ¡°This time, let¡¯s go all out!¡±

 Chapter 286 - Shared Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 286: Shared Emotions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Merika time, day five, 8:00 AM.

    ¡°Hollywood Entertainment Magazine¡± started a tenacious counter-attack towards Young Master Dali Hong¡ª

    ¡°Days ago, the director of ¡®Magic Age,¡¯ James officially responded to Young Master Dali Hong¡¯s challenge. James says that he wees the arrival of Young Master Dali Hong¡¯s blockbuster in Merika. At the same time, he officially announces that Hollywood is unafraid of all challenges, and it instead wees all challenges. Also, in order to express his high regard towards Young Master Dali Hong, the capital cost of ¡®Magic Age¡¯ will increase to 50 million USD. This will be a historical sh between both parties. James also congrattes the actors that have joined Young Master Dali Hong¡¯s production. James hopes that by the end of this movie coboration, the actors starring in Young Master Dali Hong¡¯s movie will return to Hollywood to film more outstanding movies.¡±

    Once this piece of news was released, film lovers in Merika were instantly split into two camps.

    One thought that since there was going to be a challenge, they might as well watch both movies and make the finalment on which was good and which was bad.

    On the other hand, the other side felt that since they were all citizens of Merika, they naturally had to support their local movie. Thus, it was decided for the time being that they would prioritize supporting ¡°Magic Age.¡± As for Young Master Dali Hong¡¯s movie... Though they wanted to watch it badly, they decided to wait and see how things unfolded first.

    However, though many film lovers belonged to the second type, they attracted unanimous disdain by the first type of film lovers¡ªthe Heavenly State people didn¡¯t even do that during the first day of screening of ¡°Air-Raid of the Trump Cards¡± and ¡°Moment of Screaming.¡± If you guys did that, it would be too unkind, smearing the name of our free and equal country! Thus, the two groups engaged in a fierce and chaotic quarrel.

    Atst, both parties came to a consensus. Actually, the terms of reconciliation were very simple¡ªthey either watched both or watched none at all...

    As for the eventual box office results, that naturally had to depend on the reviews. That was the fairest way which was widely agreed.

    ...

    Merika¡¯s side had literally descended into chaos because of these two movies. On the other hand, Hong Dali¡¯s side was totally unconcerned over these matters¡ªduring this period of time, due to Hong Dali¡¯s huge spending, hisckeys had saved a hundred stray cats and dogs that were on the verge of dying. Just then, Hong Dali¡¯s Side Mission had been easilypleted just like that!

    [Side Mission 1: The Caring Little Prodigal. Mission Requirement: Save cute little animals on the verge of dying. Current Progress: 100/100. Reward: The upgraded title ¡°Animal¡¯s Best Friend.¡± Title Effect: Host can easily control animals up to fifty kilograms in weight. Title Level: Level Two. Additional exnation: The effect of this mission has been enhanced due to the sincerity of the host in executing the mission.]

    [Enhanced effect: Host can control animals up to fifty kilograms in weight in aplicated manner, forming a heart-to-heart connection with the controlled animals, able to clearly feel the emotions of the controlled animals. Moreover, animals can choose whether or not to share their emotions with someone else within 10 meters radius from the host.]

    If the previously ordinary title of easily controlling animals up to 50 kilograms in weight were to be rated with 10 points, then this current enhanced effect would definitely be worth 100 points!

    Not saying anything about theplicated control portion, but the key was the connecting and sharing of emotions!

    It was very obvious that the System wanted to let humans truly feel the thoughts of the animals which were humans¡¯ best friends. Because only through understanding their inner thoughts could humans themselves trulye to like animals from the bottom of their heart.

    ¡°This system upgrade is awesome!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°I can now feel the inner thoughts of animals? I¡¯m not sure how it¡¯s like...¡± Thinking up to this point, Hong Dali lowered his head, looked at Quentin in his arms, and decisively chose the heart-to-heart connection.

    ¡°Connect!¡±

    Just then, the System in his head disyed two options: ¡°[Single], [Group].¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali chose [Single]. ¡°I¡¯ll choose Single first, in case it scares other people...¡±

    Afterward, he came to understand Quentin¡¯s inner thoughts...

    Quentin: ¡°Master¡¯s body is really warm. I¡¯m so happy when I¡¯m with Master. I get to eat beef that smells good, and after I finish eating I can go to sleep. After I wake up, once I get hungry I can act coy and continue to eat. Life is really good...¡±

    This foodie!

    Hong Dali almost threw this fellow to the ground! <i>You only know how to eat every day! You¡¯ll eat to death!</i>

    Quentin: ¡°Aye? Master seems to be angry, so scary, so scary! This won¡¯t do, I have to hurry up and act coy. If not, it¡¯ll be bad if he doesn¡¯t give me meat tonight!¡± Soon after, Quentin moved here and there in Hong Dali¡¯s arms, moved and moved...

    <i>Hahaha, this little foodie </i>. Hong Dali grinned as he ordered Quentin in his mind: ¡°Little thing, you only know how to eat everyday. Go and get my phone!¡±

    Quentin: ¡°I actually know Master¡¯s thoughts!¡±

    The little tiger was obviously shocked for a while. Soon after, it stared at Hong Dali with its round eyes. Afterward, it obediently jumped down and scratched randomly at the side of Hong Dali¡¯s bag. Tang Muxin, who was hugging Little Meow, stared in bewilderment. ¡°Dali, what is Quentin doing? Finding food?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I asked it to take my phone.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that our Quentin would actually understand what I mean! This little fellow has such a high intelligence quotient!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Tang Muxin was instantly shocked. ¡°Then... Then you ask it to... to...¡± Tang Muxin could not think of anything to make it do for the moment. Just then, Hong Dali ordered: ¡°Hug the thighs!¡±

    After which, Quentin leaped to Tang Muxin¡¯s side and hugged her thighs at once...

    ¡°This... This little rascal...¡± Tang Muxin was angered to the point where even her arms trembled. ¡°Dali, you rascal, can¡¯t you teach it to do good things!¡±

    All the onlookers broke into side-splittingughter.

    <i>Wahahahaha, looks like this skill is really awesome!</i>

    Hong Daliughed heartily. Soon after, he diverted his gaze to Little Meow in Tang Muxin¡¯s arms.

    <i>This little foodie Quentin is so yful. What¡¯s Little Meow thinking about then?</i>

    ¡°En...¡± Hong Dali looked left and right, then acted as if nothing happened as hey down and said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m a bit tired. I¡¯ll rest for a while...¡±

    As he spoke, he closed his eyes and thought in his mind: ¡°Connect. Group!¡±

    Following the end of this order, everyone present was instantly stunned.

    ¡°Is it... Master?¡± A weak voice sounded in everyone¡¯s minds. The voice was very thin and gentle, and it sounded like an obedient little child. Though it was unknown about where this voice hade from, everyone instantly understood in their hearts who its owner was.

    Little Meow.

    ¡°I... I seem to be able to feel Master¡¯s thoughts...¡±

    Little Meow¡¯s voice sounded little by little. ¡°Looking at you... Back then I was held carefully by you in your hands... Human temperature turns out to be so warm...

    ¡°In order to not let you worry... I tried my best to live...

    ¡°It turns out that this world is really beautiful... There are so many new and strange things...

    ¡°You¡¯re like my previous Master... You like to use things to y with kittens... But my previous Master didn¡¯t y with me...

    ¡°Why am I different from my other brothers and sisters... And even my mother ignores me?

    ¡°I¡¯ve always liked to follow this new Master from the back... Because I feel very safe with you...

    ¡°Slowly... I¡¯ve grown up...

    ¡°Just like my mother in the past...zily lying down here... squinting my eyes and thinking about food...

    ¡°When I just met you... I felt that I couldn¡¯t survive in this world further...

    ¡°Nah... new Master... tell me, why is it that just because I¡¯m different... my previous Master abandoned me?

    ¡°Nah... Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to be like an ordinary cat... living onzily...

    ¡°I still remember... I licked your clothes out of curiosity... Indeed, it was your smell...

    ¡°The floor is really slippery... many a time, I don¡¯t even need to move my front legs... and I cane to you very soon...

    ¡°Though I can¡¯t jump like other cats...

    ¡°But actually, I¡¯m the same as them... actually, I can catch mouses too...

    ¡°I love looking out from here... The sunlight turns out to be so brilliant...

    ¡°Nah... Master... can I run under the sunlight outside like other cats... can Izily fall asleep under the sun?

    ¡°Looking at you... I¡¯m very aware of my situation...

    ¡°In order to let me be the same as an ordinary cat... you always y with me so carefully...

    ¡°Is human happiness like this...

    ¡°Near my resting ce... I¡¯m always able to see toys... actually, I can feel your gentleness...

    ¡°But I often make a mess out of the toys...

    ¡°Seeing that Master can¡¯t bear to me me... actually, I feel very bad... sorry...

    ¡°I won¡¯t make the surroundings messy in future... please forgive me...

    ¡°I¡¯m very happy to have met you...

    ¡°Had it not been for you... perhaps I wouldn¡¯t be in the world anymore...

    ¡°I can¡¯t rxedly lie down and suntan...

    ¡°You like it when I use my abnormal front legs to gently grab you...

    ¡°It¡¯s just too great... my expression can make you happy... it¡¯s just too great...

    ¡°Recently I realized... that these expressions of mine are what humans call ¡®acting cute¡¯...

    ¡°Do you still remember? You meticulously helped to bathe me... those naughty pranks... I like them all very much...

    ¡°I¡¯m used to looking up to you... looking at you...

    ¡°Makes me realize... this world is actually very beautiful... it¡¯s just too great that I¡¯m able to live...

    ¡°Thank you... for not leaving me because I¡¯m unique...

    ¡°You¡¯ve given me a world... that¡¯s the most beautiful thing...

    ¡°I¡¯m scared that I¡¯ll have to leave you someday... but before that... I¡¯ll always cherish our time together...

    ¡°All the way till the day when my life ends...

    ¡°I¡¯ll always be with you... I won¡¯t let you feel lonely...

    ¡°It¡¯s great that I¡¯ve met you in this lifetime... thank you...

    ¡°Thank you for giving me a new life...

    Tang Muxin did not cry, but her face was covered in tears.

 Chapter 287 - Chuyinâ€™s Tears

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chuyin¡¯s Tears</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This... is it just me?¡± Tang Muxin looked at everyone around and shook her head with certainty. ¡°No! It¡¯s definitely not!¡±

    A drop of tear rolled down Lin Chuyin¡¯s face. Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t have any expression on her face as she stared nkly, mumbling to herself, ¡°Is this... a tear? I cried? But... why are there no changes to my expression...¡±

    Li Nianwei gently covered her mouth and tears trickled down from her face. Looking at Little Meow in Tang Muxin¡¯s arms, she thought, <i>Little Meow, you¡¯ll definitely recover... because Young Master... is someone who creates miracles...</i>

    As Hong Dali rested his head on Li Nianwei¡¯sp, he silently exchanged all the money that he had squandered during this period of time. Then, he opened the technology side branch in the system¡ª

    ¡°Host currently has a total of 12 attribute points. Please choose how to use them.¡±

    ¡°Usage Method one: Upgrade skill [machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation]. Usage Method two: Upgrade skill [gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement].¡±

    ¡°Usage method three: Choose a new welfare side branch.¡±

    ¡°There are currently two welfare side branch to choose from: [Technology], [Survival]. (Note: You can choose more than one.)¡±

    Upon hearing the voice of the System in his head, Hong Dali directly said without even thinking, ¡°I choose the Technology side branch!¡±

    System: ¡°Technology is mainly about using attribute points to exchange for engineering blueprints. Please confirm.¡±

    Why would he even need to hesitate?

    Hong Dali: ¡°Confirm.¡±

    After he said this, very quickly, the System responded: ¡°Host has chosen the [Technology] side branch. Please wait.¡±

    <i>Ding.</i>

    Very quickly, a soft sound echoed in his head. Soon after, a long progress bar appeared before his eyes. The progress bar advances slowly forward, and at the same time, the System said: ¡°Checking current required technology of the host. Please wait...¡±

    After it had scanned through the progress bar for about two minutes, the System sounded again¡ª

    ¡°Technology 1: Neural-connection technology blueprint. Attribute points needed: 30 points. Introduction to the blueprint: Produced ording to the current practical wishes of the host. Content: Able to bridge the connection between the technology and the neural signals in a living thing¡¯s brain. Main function: Control the endoskeleton to carry out operations ording to the will of the living thing.¡±

    ¡°Technology 2: Voice Control technology blueprint. Attribute points needed: 30 points. Introduction to the blueprint: Voice Control technology for exclusive use byzy people. Main function: Recognize the orders given by the voice by thezy person, able to allow thezy person to control all electrical equipment in the room without having to do anything.¡±

    These two technology blueprints...

    Hong Dali was stunned.

    The first one could be said to be specially designed for Little Meow. That was what Hong Dali wanted most as well at the present moment. But as for the second one... this thing looked really awesome! <i>Does it mean that in future, once I enter the room and say ¡°Switch on the lights,¡± the lights would light up at once! And then, when I say ¡°Turn on theputer!¡± theputer will be turned on at once?!</i>

    <i>That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!</i>

    Hong Dali instantly got excited. ¡°Wahahahaha, I¡¯ll make my house like this in future! Once I reach the door, I¡¯ll directly say ¡®Open the door!¡¯ and the door will open by itself. Humph, humph, humph... In the future, I can just lie on my bed and watch TV without even having to take the remote control...¡±

    Just as he was thinking of that, Hong Dali felt that someone had pushed him hard, and as he opened his eyes, Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes were red as she pouted her little mouth and said, ¡°Dali, Little Meow is so pitiful. Can you help it?!¡±

    ¡°Little Meow?¡± Hong Dali looked around. ¡°I think I¡¯ve just felt its troubles and injustice just now. Don¡¯t be anxious, let¡¯s think of a way to study into it. Otherwise, what there so many technology personnel for? Let it bear with it for a few days first. By then, I¡¯ll ask Uncle Chief to think of a way!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t talk about the System in his head. And it was useless to fret about it now, he¡¯d have to squander 30 million to exchange for that blueprint...

    Tang Muxin knew that Hong Dali was right. There wasn¡¯t really any use to be anxious over this. Thus, she sniffled and hugged Little Meow even more tightly. ¡°Little Meow is so pitiful. Just now, I seemed to have heard it speak to me! Aye, Dali, do you think that cats are psychic?!¡±

    ¡°It should be the case.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°It¡¯s said that cats have nine lives. There¡¯s really a possibility that they are psychic. Moreover, our Little Meow is not an ordinary cat. Don¡¯t fret, let¡¯s slowly think of a way.¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali suddenly thought of something. ¡°Aye, right. Xinxin, doesn¡¯t your family run a medicalpany? En, Little Meow probably doesn¡¯t have much use for medicine, but can ordinary artificial limbs be made?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Tang Muxin shook her head. ¡°My family is currently still carrying out that n. They don¡¯t have spare time for this.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯d have forgotten about that...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°That traitor hasn¡¯t been found yet?¡± As he spoke, he nced at Little Meow, then his gaze was diverted to Quentin who was acting coy and cute and cozying up at the side. An idea came to his mind. ¡°Hahaha, I know, I know. This time, I¡¯ve got an even better idea. Let¡¯s hurry up to solve that traitor issue in your family, then we can start to develop the artificial limbs. Isn¡¯t there a medical team upstairs as well? By then, we¡¯ll ask them to help out. And with Chuyin as well, there¡¯ll definitely not be any problem!¡±

    <i>En, this will work!</i>

    <i>With the blueprint and the medical development team, coupled with Uncle Chief and Lin Chuyin, I don¡¯t believe that Little Meow can¡¯t be treated!</i>

    ¡°Uh, OK.¡± Lin Chuyin looked at Little Meow, and there was a rare hint of warmth in her voice as she said, ¡°I want to cure it too.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s settled, then! Everybody, let¡¯s work hard together!¡± After deciding on the goal, Hong Dali ordered hisckeys. ¡°Help me carry a dog over. En, I want the smaller type¡ªthe smaller and cuter, the better, and it¡¯s best if there¡¯s more fur on it. Hurry up and go!¡±

    By now, everyone was used to Hong Dali¡¯s amazing ways. Hong Dali could get close to animals, and now he could even get Quentin to understand his orders. Now that he wanted to get a dog, it must be of big use.

    If not, why would Hong Dali be so popr? This fellow was very kind. Thus, it was not surprising that he could connect with animals through telepathy.

    Very quickly, a maleckey brought over a cute little white dog.

    That was actually just an ordinary stray dog. However, under the delicate care of the pet groomers on the first floor, this little white dog looked rtively cute and pretty. It even had a little red bow on its neck!

    ¡°This is good, this is good.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°Doggy,e, smile!¡±

    The little white dog instantly bared its teeth, and its cute looks amused everyone around.

    ¡°En, not bad, not bad.¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied. Afterward, he turned his head and asked Lin Chuyin, ¡°Chuyin, can that small surveince device of yours be made smaller to hang it on that little bow tie on its neck? Or directly put it inside the bow tie?¡±

    Hearing that, Tang Muxin instantly understood. ¡°Dali, you mean to... use this little dog as a watchdog?!¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded. ¡°Think about it, no matter how shrewd that traitor is, he¡¯d definitely not think that this little white dog would be our spy, right? We¡¯ll just let it wait in guard in theboratory, then we¡¯ll know who had entered!¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°As long as things are resolved as soon as possible, I can ask Dad to start research on the artificial limbs. Hopefully, it will have some progress. There are also many handicapped people in this world!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Hong Daliughed heartily. ¡°After the research is done, we¡¯ll help to treat Little Meow first! We¡¯ll let the handicapped people fit prosthesis on, all for free! What a good way to squander!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Tang Muxin fiercely stomped her foot. ¡°This time, I support you!¡±

    Li Nianwei smiled and nodded by the side. Young Master has this good quality of having a very kind heart. He might appear to be carefree, but he¡¯s thinking about things as well. Fitting prosthesis for the handicapped, this was probably not what people would typically think of.

    Many people who did charity was all talk but no action. During the promotion phase, everything was spectacr. But in times of need, there wasn¡¯t any news about them. Nobody was clear about how the donations were spent, and there was no way to investigate it as well.

    On the other hand, Young Master directly provided everything free of charge with just a wave of his hand. The disparity was just too huge.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Lin Chuyin, just then, spoke from the side. ¡°Though I don¡¯t want to say it, I¡¯d better just say it¡ªthe surveince device is very simple, but if it were to be put on dogs, the effects would probably be very bad.¡±

    ¡°Aye?!¡± Hong Dali was instantly stunned. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s due to the way a dog moves.¡± Lin Chuyin insipidly said, ¡°Its head will tremble together with its body. To put it simply, if a surveince camera is installed at its bow tie, unless it¡¯s resting or sleeping, the image will be very shaky, and the person¡¯s face will appear very blurry in the video.¡±

    This... seriously?!

    Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it out first.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Lin Chuyin stood up and entered theboratory. Cluttering noises sounded, and the littless took out a small device almost the size of a thumb. ¡°This is the experimental product that I made previously. You can just use this.¡± As she spoke, she tied this device to the bow tie on that little white dog and then turned on theputer screen.

    Hong Dali: ¡°Xiao Baibai(means ¡®small white white¡¯), follow him!¡± He pointed at maleckey Li Yang. ¡°Start running to try it out!¡±

    Once Li Yang started running, Hong Dali knew that Lin Chuyin¡¯s words were urate¡ªthe image on theputer screen was so shaky...

    Moreover, that was a situation where the device was tied very tightly. The key problem was that once Xiao Baibai ran, it trembled as well. Other than the ability to identify from the screen that there was a person in front as well as the color of his clothes, the others werepletely unclear.

    Xiao Baibai was very hardworking, but the problem was that it couldn¡¯t help about this as well...

    ¡°This is difficult...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Unless itpletely stays still and remains in theboratory... but that¡¯s not very reasonable. What if the personing to steal information has his face covered, like the big thieves in Wuxia films? That would be even more difficult to see, then.¡± Speaking of which, though the face would not necessarily be covered up, it was almost certain that the person would change his clothes.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do, let¡¯s think of another way...¡± Hong Dali thought carefully. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as heughed heartily. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±

 Chapter 288 - Solving the Problem Using a Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 288: Solving the Problem Using a Chicken</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What do you mean? Quickly say it!¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, the others instantly became curious.

    ¡°En, I remember that I¡¯ve heard of one such story...¡± Hong Dali directly called hisckeys. ¡°Go and get me a chicken. Any type of chicken will do, I want a big one!¡±

    ¡°Chi¡ªchicken?!!!¡± Upon hearing what Hong Dali wanted, everyone waspletely astonished!

    He wasn¡¯t nning to put the camera on the chicken, right?!

    Though they were still confused, the maleckey did not hesitate as he rushed all the way downstairs and drove to the wet market¡ªprobably ever since there was the Prayer Angel, this was the first time someone drove this car to the wet market to buy chickens...

    Very soon, the maleckey ran back with a big hen in his arms. Hong Dali was delighted once he saw it. ¡°This is good, this is good. It¡¯s big enough, heh heh. Install a small camera within the furs on its head, and definitely, no one will suspect it!¡± Of course, that big hen was so fat...

    ¡°This... Installing the camera on its head? Will it work?¡± Everyone started to raise their doubts.

    ¡°Try it out!¡± Hong Dali grinned.

    Very quickly, Lin Chuyin simply put the camera on the head of that big hen, and afterward, Hong Dali gave out the order: ¡°Follow him!¡± Then, he instructed the maleckey. ¡°Lead it to run two rounds around here first!¡±

    This time, when everyone looked again at theptop screen, they were instantly shocked!

    The image on the screen was so stable that there were almost no signs of shakiness, exactly as urate as a robot!

    ¡°This... this...¡± Tang Muxin was dumbfounded. ¡°Dali, how did it do that? It¡¯s so stable?!¡±

    ¡°Um...¡± Lin Chuyin thought for a while and realized. ¡°The chicken must maintain the stability of its head in order to identify its location. This type of stabilizing system is called a reaction control system. It refers to the ability to stably and urately make the target maintain its original position within the Geodetic Coordinate System when there is a change in the position of the rtive coordinates.¡±

    ¡°Reaction control system?¡± This time, Hong Dali was shocked. ¡°We have this type of system here as well?¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡± Lin Chuyin nodded. ¡°Not many people know about the reaction control system, but there¡¯s another exnation that you may be able to understand.¡±

    Everyone around stared with wide eyes. Hong Dali asked, ¡°What¡¯s that called?¡±

    ¡°The tank¡¯s artillery two-way stabilizer.¡± Lin Chuyin insipidly exined. ¡°During activation, the tank will vibrate due to the uneven topography. The gun barrel will also lower down together with the body of the vehicle, and there will be a change in the angle of elevation. The spinning top sensor within the artillery two-way stabilizer will then immediately sense the change in the angle in elevation of the gun barrel and then convert the change that it senses into an electric signal. After it has been expanded, it will very quickly resume to its original position using the correction force added to the cannon through the actuating mechanism.

    ¡°There will then be no signal emitted from the sensor, the correction force will disappear, and the cannon will stop rotating. If the body of the car turns as a result of avoiding obstacles, the directional stabilizer will convert the change sensed by the sensor into an electric signal and magnify and emit it, and thus, add the directional correction force to the cannon through the actuating mechanism. With that, even if the back of the car body is faced forward, and the front is faced backward, the cannon will still point towards the direction of the target. Hence increasing the uracy of the tank firing shots during the operation, as well as the probability of hitting urately at its first shot.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    <i>She really lives up to her name as a technological geek. She can even exin such things so clearly!</i>

    From the stability of the head of the chicken, she could link it to the artillery two-way stabilizer of the tank... Lin Chuyin¡¯s agility in thinking was a little too powerful...

    Anyway, at least the problem of the shaking surveince image had been solved.

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin asked. ¡°Now that this is solved, what should we do next?¡±

    After solving the surveince problem, what was left was naturally the problem of how to catch the thief. Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve solved the problem using the chicken, then let¡¯s catch that traitor at one go next!¡±

    ¡°OK, OK!¡± Tang Muxin beamed with delight. ¡°Then, let¡¯s properly study into what we should do! En, Dali, you get the ball rolling first, then we¡¯ll think of it together!¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°I remember that there¡¯s a plump guy in your family¡¯s researchboratory¡ªthat person that we yed around with back then¡ªwhat was he called...¡±

    ¡°Qiu Qiu!¡± Tang Muxin grinned. ¡°Ask Qiu Qiu to bring this big hen into theboratory? And put it at the side of theputer storing all the information?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the camera¡¯s battery is very precious. Chuyin, how long will the battery of this camerast?¡± Hong Dali turned and looked at Lin Chuyin. ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult if itsts for too short a period of time.¡±

    ¡°Um, it can be used for half an hour.¡± Lin Chuyin thought for a while. ¡°However...¡± As she spoke, she looked at the wings of that big hen. ¡°Actually, it canst for 12 hours if we put a battery under its wings.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Hong Dali pped his thigh. ¡°Such a long period of time is enough to film a movie!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali started to envision the possible scenarios. ¡°First, the spy should sneak in during night time. At this time, will the lights in theboratory be on? If they¡¯re off, we may be unable to film it clearly.¡±

    ¡°En, all the lights are turned on¡ªthey remain on for 24 hours, you can rest assured about that.¡± Tang Muxin said, ¡°All the lights of theboratory are normally not switched off.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°In that case, once the spy enters, the first thing he does will definitely be to cut off the signal of the surveince devices, right? By then, our big hen can be used. But will the spy cover his face? That will be very troublesome, are there any good ideas?¡±

    ¡°Covering the face... Let me think.¡± Tang Muxin thought for a while and said, ¡°We can¡¯t make him take it off himself, but we can deal with it based on two possible scenarios!¡±

    ¡°En, say it, say it. How do we do that!¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°First scenario.¡± Tang Muxin grinned. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t wear a mask, then we don¡¯t need to make other special arrangements. We¡¯ll just let the camera capture his appearance.¡±

    ¡°Second scenario. If he wears a mask, then...¡± Tang Muxin said fiercely, ¡°Close the door, let the dogs out!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Good idea!¡± Hong Dali violently pped the table. ¡°Then let¡¯s deal with him ording to these two scenarios! Firstly, for the first scenario, as long as we capture the scene of him copying the information, won¡¯t we be able to directly send it to the court and sue and arrest him?¡±

    ¡°En, yes!¡± Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°Using an industrial spy to steal confidential research information, as long as we have enough evidence, we can directly sue the other party. That¡¯s why I said that we don¡¯t need to make other arrangements in that case.¡±

    ¡°The second scenario.¡± Hong Dali continued. ¡°If he wears a mask, we can¡¯t film his looks in that case. Then let¡¯s just release all the Tibetan Mastiffs that I¡¯d bought to bite him till he can¡¯t even care for himself!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Tang Muxin revealed a pair of cute rabbit teeth in a smile and said, ¡°When the timees, he¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡± Afterward, she thought for a while and asked, ¡°Dali, do we still continue with our previous n then?¡±

    ¡°We have to change the previous n.¡± Hong Dali shook his head and said, ¡°This time we¡¯ll have to change it such that one is real and one is fake. When the timees, we¡¯ll react ording to the situation. We should keep in contact with Uncle Tang¡¯s side!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    ...

    The next day, Tang Medical Enterprise.

    ¡°Qiu Qiu, this chicken of yours... What are you preparing to do with it?¡± A medical researcher looked at that huge chicken cage in Qiu Qiu¡¯s plump hands and frowned. ¡°We don¡¯t allow pets in ourboratory. You¡¯re not nning to make chicken soup for us, are you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, this?¡± Qiu Qiu lifted the cage higher. ¡°Experimental specimen. It¡¯s currently in the observation phase. CEO Tang asked me to bring it here and observe it for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± The researcher subconsciously leaned backward. ¡°Then find a ce to keep it and remember not to release it. If not, chaos will ensue!¡±

    ¡°OK, no problem!¡± Qiu Qiu smiled as he found a ce to put the chicken cage down. From that position, it could observe theputer responsible for storing information not far away!

    ...

    Three dayster, in the big conference room of Tang Medical Enterprise, CEO Tang Ruisi smilingly looked at all the employees below. After everyone had arrived, he slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ve good news for everyone. The research and development of our medicine to prevent the formation of blood clot have beenpleted!¡±

    After he spoke, everyone below was shocked.

    After a short moment of shock, a wild celebration broke out among thepany employees!

    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s finallypleted! Great, great!¡± ¡°Yes yes, after the research and development of this medicine, we can finally rx!¡± ¡°By then, once this medicine isunched into the market, it¡¯ll definitely receive many good reviews. Our other medicines will also enjoy a huge boost in sales!¡±

    All the young employees present were extremely excited. Some long-time employees of thepany, on the other hand, were more stable and prudent. One person asked, ¡°CEO Tang, though the research and development of this medicine have beenpleted, it still needs some time before it¡¯sunched on the market, right?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Tang Ruisi nodded and said, ¡°It still needs to undergo clinical trial for a period of time. We have to observe whether there are any side effects.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better to be more prudent.¡± Another person said, ¡°If not, should there be any side effects, it would have a big impact on ourpany¡¯s reputation.¡±

    ¡°En, I know.¡± Tang Ruisi slowly stood up and pped his hands. Then, he smiled at all the employees present and said, ¡°Everyone, please keep quiet for a moment. As a result of the sessful research and development of the medicine...¡±

    Under everyone¡¯s hopeful gazes, Tang Ruisi slowly continued, ¡°Every employee in thepany will receive a red packet of 1,000 yuan. Also, everyone can feel free to have fun to your heart¡¯s content tonight! Everyone! All the expenses will be reimbursed by thepany!¡±

    There was a moment of silence again, and soon after, cheers that could pierce through the sky ensued!

    ¡°Long live! Hahaha! There are red packets and we can have fun as well!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! I love you, CEO Tang!¡± ¡°Please keep me as a mistress, CEO Tang. I can warm the bed for you!¡± ¡°Haha, you littless, CEO Tang has a great rtionship with Madam!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just too happy, haha! It¡¯s 1,000 yuan!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Tang Ruisi raised his hand and gestured for everyone to calm down. After the whole room was silent, he smiled and said, ¡°Everyone can go to the finance department to collect your red packets now, then you can go celebrate to your heart¡¯s content! Also, all the management personnel, please stay back. I still have other matters to say to you.¡±

 Chapter 289 - The Pitiful Traitor

    <h4>Chapter 289: The Pitiful Traitor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Very quickly, all the young employees present rushed out. When there were only a few executives left in the conference room, Tang Ruisi stopped smiling and insipidly said, ¡°Currently, those remaining here are the absolute core members of ourpany. I believe that everyone already knows the issue of ourpany¡¯s medical research results being leaked out. I shan¡¯t exin to you in detail about the reason or the process of the issue. This time, I believe that we¡¯ll definitely be ahead of them.¡±

    ¡°CEO Tang,¡± An executive below said with a serious voice. ¡°You¡¯re so confident this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Ruisi smiled. ¡°Because this time, ourpany¡¯s internal researchboratory is fake.¡±

    ¡°Fake? It¡¯s actually fake?¡± ¡°Exactly, I¡¯ve never thought of that, when did it move? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°CEO Tang actually moved theboratory away? This amount of spending is not small!¡±

    Upon listening to the ongoing discussions below, Tang Ruisi smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The realboratory is on the 10th floor of the Chenhui Building. As for my news about thepletion of the research and development of the medicine, it was also spread from their side.¡±

    ¡°So this is the case, hahaha!¡± Upon hearing Tang Ruisi¡¯s words, everyone present burst outughing, and there was even someone who happily said, ¡°This time they can¡¯t steal anything over there anymore, heh heh. Let them be anxious to death not being able to do anything!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Tang Ruisi pped his hands. ¡°Therefore, this time, everyone can really properly rx. En, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go out and rx well, have a meal, and then everyone can feel free to go anywhere you want to for leisure and y. Thepany will reimburse you.¡±

    ¡°OK! Go, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± ¡°Haha, time waits for no man!¡±

    Everyone stood up and very quickly exited from the Tang Medical Enterprise building.

    ...

    Forest Medical Enterprise.

    That mysterious figure sat in the office, and he was currently on the phone. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Tang Ruisi has moved theboratory to the 10th floor of the Chenhui Building? The currentboratory in Tang Medical Enterprise is an empty shell?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Head.¡± The person at the other end of the call cautiously said. ¡°I¡¯m eating with them now. Tang Ruisi hasn¡¯t discovered my identity at the present moment. It¡¯s just that... Chenhui Building is the territory of the Hong Family. It¡¯s hard to sneak in there.¡±

    ¡°How is it difficult?¡± The Head said disdainfully. ¡°There are many people going in and out of there every day, our men have done this job for many years. You can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± The person at the other end of the call paused for a while and then asked, ¡°After this task has beenpleted, does that mean I can...¡±

    ¡°En, you don¡¯t need to contact me in the future.¡± The Head insipidly said, ¡°After this matter is finished, your daughter can soon return to your side. And I can guarantee that she¡¯d definitely be unhurt.¡±

    ¡°That... In that case. Thank you, Head.¡±

    The call was hung up.

    The Head sat on the sofa, sniggering as he said, ¡°Humph, ying hide and seek with secret hideouts with me. Real or fake, I won¡¯t let it get away. After today¡¯s matter is finished, Tang Medical Enterprise will probably suffer a huge setback in confidence, heh heh. In the future, within this area of Tianjing City, in terms of medical products, my Forest Medical Enterprise will be the only one left as the sole dominatingpany!¡±

    Heughed for a while more, then ordered. ¡°Tell that side to start the operation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Head.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Old Duan, you haven¡¯t gone out for such a long time to vomit, have you?¡± Tang Ruisi looked at thepany¡¯s sales manager who had juste out from the washroom and went forward and put his arms around his shoulder. ¡°En, looks like you haven¡¯t had enough fun. Come,e,e. It¡¯s a happy day today. Everyone, drink more!¡±

    ¡°CEO Tang, you all drink, I really can¡¯t continue drinking today. I¡¯m old already, my body can¡¯t take it.¡± Duan Yushi was 56 this year, slightly plump, and had suffered from much hair loss. Currently, he was helplessly shaking his head. ¡°Everyone, you don¡¯t need to mind me. I¡¯m only joining for the asion, just for the asion.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Then, rest for a while.¡± Tang Ruisi roared withughter and continued drinking with the others.

    ...

    Tang Medical Enterprise.

    A figure stealthily snuck to the entrance of theboratory and climbed like a lizard towards the surveince camera. Then, he installed the device orientation and fixed the image in the camera. Afterward, he went down and tried the password, and very quickly entered theboratory.

    Once he entered theboratory, he immediately started to search for any surveince devices. He climbed up the wall like a lizard and set up an interference against all the surveince devices in theboratory. Afterward, he dropped to the floor and started to search around. In a short while, he¡¯d found a set of material that had been printed out.

    Upon getting his hands on the material, he nodded in satisfaction and then went towards the mainputer. Looking around, he didn¡¯t find any problem, except a big hen in a cage¡ªtowards this fellow, the industrial spy was still rtively interested, as he took out a tranquilizer gun from his pocket and, with a soft <i>Pa </i>sound, that big hen instantlynded on the ground.

    After everything was settled, the spy turned on theputer and figured the password out. Afterward, he copied all the information in it, and after everything was done, he exited from theboratory.

    ...

    Chenhui Building.

    A young man of around 30 plus years old who was dressed in suit carried a backpack and went into the elevator, going straight to the 8th floor. Afterward, he went the other way through the fire escape passageway and reached the 10th floor. He then changed into a set of ck clothes and pried the main door open and sneaked in. Half an hourter, he left.

    ...

    At 10:30 PM, Forest Medical Enterprise.

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± The mysterious figure looked at the two sets of files lying silently on the office desk, sniggering. ¡°Tang Ruisi ah Tang Ruisi, no matter how cunning you are, in the end, aren¡¯t you still unable to escape from my control? Two sets of information, one real and one fake? Haha, so what? As long as I can ransack yourboratory, won¡¯t you still be unable to break free from my grasp in the end?¡±

    Heughed for a while. Then, he instructed, ¡°Go and check the contents of the medicine. See which is real and which is fake.¡±

    Very quickly, the assistant walked out with the files.

    Half an hourter, the assistant came back smiling. ¡°Head, the test results are out. That set of information taken from theboratory in Tang Medical Enterprise is fake. The contents in the medicine are not suitable for preventing the formation of blood clot. The other set of medicine taken from the Chenhui Building is real. All the contents inside are suitable for preventing the formation of blood clot.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, Tang Ruisi this fool!¡± The Head was in a very good mood andughed heartily. ¡°Get the researchers to make ten sets of medicinal products ording to the form on this set of material right away. Early in the morning tomorrow, hold a press conference and say that we¡¯ve manufactured thetest medicine to prevent the formation of blood clot. Go quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The assistant instantly left.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Head felt rather excited, as he roared withughter and said, ¡°This fool, he¡¯s probably still not have guessed up till now that Duan Yushi is my spy, hahaha!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hey, good job, dude.¡± After stealing the Tang Family¡¯s research data, the two spies secretively left the Forest Medical Enterprise¡¯spany and high-fived each other with excitement. One of them said, ¡°After this mission is done, we¡¯ll get the money.¡±

    ¡°Brother, about the Forest Medical Enterprise side... They won¡¯t hire assassins to silence us, right?¡± The other cautiously looked at his surroundings. ¡°That Head is just too creepy. I often feel like I¡¯m looking at a ghost whenever I see him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The first person smiled. ¡°If he dares to try to silence us, our organization will never let him get away with it. En, but what you said makes a bit of sense too. Let¡¯s report to our superiors first, then leave. If not...¡± As he spoke up to this point, he suddenly felt that there was something amiss with his surroundings. ¡°Brother, do you feel that something¡¯s not right? Why are there so many Tibetan Mastiffs here?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why are there so many...¡± The other person was so scared that his legs became wobbly. ¡°Quickly run! They areing over!!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡±

    ¡°Woof, woof!!¡±

    After the two spies had been ¡°showered with favor¡± by the Tibetan Mastiffs, finally, a few people came from the side. One of them was a girl who smiled and said, ¡°Dali, great job this time. These two spies have finally been caught.¡± Needless to say, they were naturally Hong Dali and his group.

    ¡°Hehe, serves them right for doing such a thing.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Take them both away, and call the police to interrogate them. Let¡¯s not care about what happens afterward, heh heh. Getting ¡®showered with favor¡¯ by more than 10 Tibetan Mastiffs, so pitiful...¡±

    ¡°En, alright. What¡¯s left is dependent on what happens tomorrow, hee hee.¡± Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°Dali, our family¡¯s crisis is finally over. What reward do you want? Perhaps I can agree to it!¡±

    ¡°Reward? What reward do I want?¡± Hong Dali strangely asked, ¡°You¡¯re still not going home to sleep in the middle of the night now and want to give me a so-called reward? Ah, I¡¯m so sleepy, hurry up...¡±

    ¡°You big fool!!¡±

    ...

    Early morning on the next day.

    At the Forest Medical Enterprise press conference.

    The entire conference room was already filled with reporters and professionals by now.

    The person on the stage was currently eloquently talking about the difficulties and obstacles throughout the process of developing medicine to prevent the formation of blood clot. It was really emotional and sad even to the listeners. His speech was so blown up and exaggerated that it almost blew the ceiling away as well.

    The sess in developing this medicine to prevent the formation of blood clot could be said to be a milestone in medical history. The main reason was that this type of medicine could fully soften the blood vessels and dredge the blood blockage. It could be said that as long as the patient was notpletely paralyzed, this medicine would be able to cure them.

    ¡°Now,¡± The host on the stage announced with a loud voice. ¡°Let us witness a miracle happening!¡±

    ...

    Tang Medical Enterprise.

    Tang Ruisi sat in front of his office desk, listening to the report by his secretary. ¡°CEO Tang, Forest Medical Enterprise... has already started the press conference. Our research results have once again been...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the secretary¡¯s expression was full of sadness. ¡°This time, our research data has been leaked again...¡±

    ¡°En, alright. Go back first and don¡¯t worry.¡± Tang Ruisi insipidly said, ¡°Just do what you ought to do. Also, don¡¯t leak this piece of news in case the morale of the employees is affected. Understand?¡±

    ¡°En, I understand.¡± The secretary instantly left.

    ¡°Hehe, this time, they¡¯ll have enough to deal with.¡± After the secretary had left, Tang Ruisi smiled and touched his chin. ¡°That little rascal Hong Dali¡¯s trick this time is really crafty and sly, haha. I believe that there will be quite a big surprise when the police arriveter.¡±

    Afterward, Tang Ruisi helplessly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought that Duan Yushi would actually be the traitor. Sigh, he¡¯s followed me for so many years. This is truly...¡±

    ...

    At the Forest Medical Enterprise press conference.

    While the person on the tform was still beaming with pride, suddenly, arge group of police officers rushed in. The person in the lead raised an arrest warrant in his hand and said with a serious voice, ¡°ording to a report, yourpany has used an industrial spy to steal research data from anotherpany in the same industry and made it your own. You have the right to remain silent. Now, pleasee with us right away.¡±

    After he¡¯d said that, that police officer waved his hand. ¡°Arrest them all.¡±

    Everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 290 - Mu Yuxi Learning How to Squander

    <h4>Chapter 290: Mu Yuxi Learning How to Squander</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tianjing City Supreme People¡¯s Court.

    Tang Ruisi stood at the position of the intiff. Looking at his old opponent at the used seat, he let out a deep sigh. ¡°Zhang Weipeng, we were ssmates before. Why did you have to do this...¡±

    Zhang Weipeng, Head of Forest Medical Enterprise, Tang Ruisi¡¯s high school ssmate. Back then, they had turned against each other and became enemies because of Tang Ruisi¡¯s wife, Yuan Jieya. It might sound dramatic, but normally, the more dramatic the situation, the easier was it to happen¡ªthus, the twopeted against each other for a full twenty years.

    ¡°ssmate?¡± Forest Medical Enterprise¡¯s Head Zhang Weipeng sneered and said, ¡°What use is there to speak of all this rubbish now? Tang Ruisi, you need evidence to sue someone. You¡¯ve sued me for using an industrial spy, but you can¡¯t produce any evidence. By then, you can look forward to payingpensations!¡±

    About his act of hiring an industrial spy, Zhang Weipeng was still rtively unworried about it. Those two people had both undergone professional spy training, and they were hired by him at a very high fee¡ª5 million, it wasn¡¯t a small sum!

    ¡°Zhang Weipeng,¡± Tang Ruisi smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Since I¡¯ve dared to sue you, of course, I have evidence. It¡¯s just that I took into consideration that we were ssmates, after all. I don¡¯t want to take this to the extreme. As long as you take back what you¡¯ve dered at the press conference, you don¡¯t even need to apologize and I¡¯ll revoke my charge against you and let you go. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Tang Ruisi was kind and magnanimous. He eventually still considered their past bond as ssmates. Otherwise, why would he waste his breath with him? Hong Dali had reproduced more than a hundred copies of the video of how the spy had stolen the information, and he¡¯d even photocopied more than a hundred copies of the research data. Any random piece of evidence he took out was enough topletely destroy Zhang Weipeng¡¯s reputation.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d be frightened by you?¡± Zhang Weipeng disdainfully said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much rubbish, just produce the evidence if you have them. What use is there to talk so much?¡±

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Tang Ruisi helplessly sighed, and then turned towards the judge on the tform and slowly said, ¡°Your Honor, the attempts of reconciliation have failed. Everything... will go ording to the normal procedures.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case...¡± Upon hearing Tang Ruisi¡¯s words, the judge fiercely pounded his gavel. ¡°Bring in the witnesses and evidence.¡±

    Very quickly, Zhang Weipeng realized that Tang Ruisi had really not deceived him.

    First, a video clip stored in a USB driver was brought over. It depicted the looks of the spy, the process of the theft of the confidential information, and even how theptop¡¯s password had been decrypted. The most amazing thing was that the camera was really stable. Especially thest moment where that spy had taken the tranquilizer gun out and fired a shot...

    The judge was stunned. He asked curiously, ¡°Err, Mr. Tang. I¡¯m very curious, what was used to film this video? The spy had even aimed at the camera and fired a shot?¡±

    ¡°Oh. This.¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Ruisi wanted tough. ¡°My daughter¡¯s friend made a small surveince device.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Tang. You know that this is not what I¡¯m asking about.¡± The judge smiled. ¡°What I¡¯m asking is, the position of this device was at... I saw that there was a cage in the video.¡±

    ¡°My daughter¡¯s friend tied the device to the head of a chicken...¡± Tang Ruisi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°He could actually even think of that. The video effects are really not bad...¡±

    Zhang Weipeng waspletely despondent¡ªwho would think that a chicken would be the mastermind that had caused him to go down?

    Damn you, chicken!

    Very soon, the two video clips had finished ying. Zhang Weipeng was just about to say that witnesses were required as well when the witnesses entered...

    They were two young men who appeared extremely shabby. They were around 30-years-old and were the ex-employees of Tang Ruisi¡¯spany. Once they saw Tang Ruisi, both of them lowered their heads, and it was unknown whether it was because they were embarrassed or because they were too ashamed to be seen by others¡ªthe possibility that they were too ashamed to be seen by others was higher. Looking at their appearances, their clothes were torn and tattered here and there, like beggars...

    ¡°This...¡± The judge took a closer look at their appearances. ¡°They are indeed the two persons in the video, but what is it with them...¡±

    ¡°They were bitten by dogs.¡± Tang Ruisi chuckled. ¡°My daughter¡¯s friend loves to raise dogs. They have apparently been well taken care of by more than ten Tibetan Mastiffs...¡±

    As expected, once the Tibetan Mastiffs were mentioned, the two industrial spies trembled violently. They couldn¡¯t bring themselves to remember the past!

    Now that both witnesses and physical evidence were presented, there was concrete evidence now. Even if Zhang Weipeng had ten mouths, he wouldn¡¯t be able to argue for himself anymore.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s both witnesses and physical evidence, then...¡± The judge firmly pounded his gavel. ¡°I hereby dere that Forest Medical Enterprise¡¯s director, Zhang Weipeng, has been found guilty!¡±

    ...

    At 12:00 PM on the same day, an explosive piece of news appeared on the front page headlines of all medical and healthcare papers and magazines. The title was¡ª

    ¡°Forest Medical Enterprise uses an industrial spy to steal confidential research information from anotherpany within the same industry, a shameful behavior, I don¡¯t believe in love anymore...¡±

    Once this piece of news was released, all medicalpanies in Heavenly State were shocked. Nobody could imagine that the extremely influential Forest Medical Enterprise would resort to such dirty tricks. Such an act had always been deeply resented between the various businesspanies. It was important to know that this world was rtively firm and strict in the fight against piracy. Moreover, sending industrial spies to steal confidential information to make it as his own?

    At this point, the stock price of Forest Medical Enterprise had tumbled within two hours. Thepany had been forced to close down.

    ...

    Chenhui Building, ninth floor.

    Tang Muxin carried Little Meow in her arms as she sat beside Hong Dali, beaming with delight. ¡°Dali, the matter in our family has finallye to an end. Yesterday, I went home to talk to my dad. He has agreed to start up the research on mechanical limbs. However, he can¡¯t be certain about how long exactly it will take to develop it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that it can be researched on.¡± Hong Dali stroked Little Meow¡¯s head and said, ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s no rush for our Little Meow. It¡¯s still too young now. Even if it has been developed, it can¡¯t go for surgery right away. We still need to wait for at least a few months more. Don¡¯t be too anxious.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Tang Muxin nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait first. Oh, right. Dali, Sister Chuyin¡¯s side has just informed that they have almostpleted the Virtual Reality Projection. I can go and help out now!¡± After she¡¯d said this, her rosy little face was full of anticipation, as if she would immediately charge to the researchboratory on the fourth floor once Hong Dali gave his consent.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hong Dali eximed in surprised. ¡°It¡¯spleted so fast?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Tang Muxin tapped her lips with her finger. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s just the preliminary stage that has beenpleted. The programming and coding are still in process for the voice portion. As for the Holographic Projection Technology, currently, it seems like only the Virtual Nodes Projection Suit can be worn to be modeled by theputer... Aiya, I can¡¯t exin it clearly. Forget it, I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    ¡°Go, then. I¡¯ll read novels for a while.¡± Hong Dali instantly agreed.

    Littless Tang had a keen interest in the filming of movies. If he didn¡¯t allow her to go, she¡¯d probably pester him to death.

    Upon hearing that Hong Dali had agreed, Tang Muxin excitedly stood up and rushed out. Hong Dali shook his head in low spirits. ¡°Isn¡¯t it only doing experiments, why is she so excited to just be a guinea pig... Forget it, I¡¯ll take a look first whether the book has been updated.¡±

    Upon taking out that perfect phone that had been assembled through the machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation skill, Hong Dali excitedly opened the webpage and logged in. After staring at it for a while, his eyes became a little dry. Hong Dali rubbed his eyes and mumbled to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t know why I just feel a little ufortable looking at it like that. It¡¯s tiring to the eyes...¡±

    As a superprodigal, Hong Dali was not anxious about how to work hard, but it was definitely most urgent to think of how to improve his quality of living.

    Hong Dali waved his hand without hesitation. ¡°Xiaoyi!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The Number Oneckey, Xiaoyi, came over. ¡°Is there anything you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°En, I was thinking of making a reading app.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and grinned. ¡°Aren¡¯t Turkey Bookstore and our Zhong Dianbined together now? Let¡¯s make a reading app and then install it in the smartphones. By then, once the icon is clicked, a huge e-library will appear. Then, you can search for any books that you want to!¡±

    ¡°Reading app?¡± Once Ling Xiaoyi heard what Hong Dali said, she knew that this Young Master was preparing to splurge on advertising andmercials again. She instantly asked, ¡°Young Master, can you exin it in more detail, then it will be easier for me to see the direction of this development.¡±

    ¡°Oh, en, it¡¯s...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°Through the use of the app, we canpile a variety of resources for people to read through. The convenient functions of reading, interacting, bookmarks, bookshelves and so on will be integrated into the books, magazines, andics as aprehensive reading app. The software needs to adjust to the way of reading from smartphones, so it will be best if it won¡¯t tire the eyes from reading!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Ling Xiaoyi didn¡¯t have much of an idea as to the programming and manufacturing of these things, but it didn¡¯t affect the execution of her job. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll seek advice from Master¡¯s side and see what suggestions they offer.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali nodded in approval. ¡°Remember to spend more money on advertising...¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and nodded, and then instantly left.

    After Ling Xiaoyi had left the small conference room where Hong Dali was sleeping in, a figure in red came forward. She was the most outstanding genius in the current age of the Hong Family n, Mu Yuxi, Miss Mu. Mu Yuxi approached Ling Xiaoyi and whispered, ¡°Xiaoyi, has Dalie up with good ideas again?¡±

    ¡°En, it can be said so.¡± In the face of Mu Yuxi who hade to learn how to squander, Ling Xiaoyi tried very hard not tough. ¡°I have to report to Master, Miss Mu. You cane along too, perhaps you¡¯ll be able to learn something.¡±

    ¡°O... OK.¡± Mu Yuxi blushed. She was very embarrassed.

    Other people ventured out to further their studies, yet she ran over here to learn how to squander. Every time she thought of this, Mu Yuxi could not really stand it.

    What a pitiful life!

    However, she couldn¡¯t me others even if she led a pitiful life. Just bear with it!

    Soon, the two of them reached another small conference room not too far away. Ling Xiaoyi took herptop out and sent a video conference request to Hong Weiguo and the Old Elder of the Hong Family, Hong Tu.

    In a short while, the video call got through, and Hong Weiguo¡¯s and Hong Tu¡¯s faces appeared in the screen. Hong Tu coughed dryly for a few times before he grinned and asked, ¡°Xiaoyi, are we having this video conference because Dali hase up with some new idea?¡± As he spoke, he looked at Mu Yuxi, who was sitting beside Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Yuxi, have you gotten used to being over there?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Yuxi had a strong urge to crawl and hide under the table¡ªthe number one genius of the family hade to learn how to squander, do you think I would be used to it?

 Chapter 291 - Lazy People Change the World

    <h4>Chapter 291: Lazy People Change the World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Of course, though she thought so in her heart, she couldn¡¯t say it loud. Thus, Mu Yuxi could only blush and say towards theputer screen, ¡°Everything is fine, thank you for your concern.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Old Elder spoke with earnestness. ¡°Yuxi, learn well and remember to write more diaries and notes. When you¡¯re free in the future, take them out and go through them. I believe it will serve as a very big inspiration for you.¡±

    Mu Yuxi was on the verge of crying. A diary of squandering¡ªin the future if her children were to know about this thing, that would totally ruin her image!

    She hurriedly nodded. ¡°OK, Old Elder. I understand...¡±

    As she spoke, Mu Yuxi¡¯s voice eventually falteredpletely...

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Hong Tu coughed a few times and slowly said, ¡°En, then let¡¯s start talking about serious business. Xiaoyi, tell us first. Has Dalie up with any new ideas again? That child always has a mind of his own. I have lots of faith in him!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi forced herself not tough as she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯vee today mainly because I wanted to talk to Master and Old Elder about matters rted to Zhong Dian website. Young Master¡¯s idea is also rted to this.¡±

    ¡°Zhong Dian website?¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin. ¡°You¡¯re talking about that website that Dali had randomly started up? En, it has merged with Turkey Bookstore now, right? Speaking of which, after the merger, I¡¯ve heard that the number of visits to the bookstore has increased by quite a lot.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded. ¡°Zhong Dian website has fully merged with Turkey Bookstore in these few days. At the moment, the e-library has alreadypletely opened up, and the daily IP site traffic has increased to 1.5 million.¡±

    ¡°So much?¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of getting me to open a separate online novel zone on Sangle Search? En, that¡¯s a good idea. Indeed, it¡¯s time for me to promote this Zhong Dian website properly...¡±

    Initially, what he said made sense. If Zhong Dian website were to be promoted greatly on Sangle Search, the IP site traffic would most probably enjoy a huge boost once again. After all, thebination of the tworgest local online novel websites at the present moment created a huge momentum, as if they were going to rule the world. At this point in time, with a good amount of promotion and advertising, the effect would definitely be huge.

    However, unexpectedly, what Ling Xiaoyi intended to talk about was not this. ¡°Master, Young Master said that though it¡¯s very good that Sangle can carry out advertisements, what he means is not only carrying out advertisements on Sangle...¡± Anyway, there weren¡¯t any disadvantages to doing some advertisement on Sangle. Ling Xiaoyi might as well conveniently admit to that!

    ¡°En? Not only advertising on Sangle?¡± Hong Weiguo was a little confused now. ¡°Then exin, what Dali actually intends to do?¡±

    ¡°En... This matter...¡± Ling Xiaoyi thought for a while and requested. ¡°I think I¡¯d better ask Young Master to exin it personally. I can¡¯t exin it clearly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, ask him toe and exin.¡± Hong Weiguo agreed.

    Very soon, Hong Dali entered the small conference room. Once he saw the video conference on theptop, he was instantly excited. ¡°Dad, Big Grandfather, you¡¯re using this now to have meetings? That¡¯s rather trendy...¡±

    ¡°Little rascal, stop talking rubbish!¡± Hong Weiguo chided. ¡°You said you have a good idea regarding Zhong Dian website, what exactly is this idea? Quickly tell us!¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure!¡± Normally, Hong Dali would be toozy to care about things going on here, but since his own dad had asked him about it, he naturally had to say it. ¡°I was just thinking that using smartphones to read novels is a little too inconvenient...¡±

    ¡°Smartphones?¡± Hong Weiguo mumbled for a while and suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re saying that you want to develop a mobile phone for reading?¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of making a reading app to let those that love reading download it, and after which they can read books on this app. This would be more convenient and fast, and they won¡¯t need to key in the website address every single time. Most importantly, it¡¯s too slow to key in the website address to read books, and moreover, people get impatient and frustrated with the speed of the website loading!¡± If even this perfect assembled smartphone was slow, it was needless to talk about the phones of others.

    Lazy people could indeed change the world. Hong Dali¡¯s every new idea was inspired by his desire on how to save time and enable him to enjoy things better...

    ¡°Phone app...¡± This was a new term. Hong Weiguo had previously only known about opening the search engine in the smartphone and, after keying in the website address of the novel website, the main page of the novel site would appear. But this was the first time he had heard of this smartphone reading app. Thus, he instantly asked, ¡°You have to exin in detail how it works. Just listening to you talking about that so-called smartphone reading app, I¡¯m not sure what kind of programming that is.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a very simple integrated programming.¡± Hong Dali straightened out his thoughts and said, ¡°It¡¯s like software installed in a smartphone. One click will allow you to enter the e-library. Then, you can find rmendation slots and search for the keywords and so on to find the books. The main thing is that this can save a lot of site data because most of the site traffic will be reced by the application which can be acquired just by downloading it. With that, only the book covers and words would use up the data in the midst of users searching for books.¡±

    What he¡¯d described was exactly the advantage of the smartphone reading app in his previous life.

    Because the smartphone reading appbined arge portion of the data required from downloads into this app, it was enough to download it just once. With that, only the downloading of the book covers, the sypnosis and so on would be needed when the users searched for books.

    However, the webpage was different. Many things required repeated downloading. To put it simply, the same thing needed to be downloaded over and over again for each webpage that was opened. It was rather troublesome.

    As expected, everyone present was an elite. Once Hong Weiguo heard what Hong Dali said, he understood the advantages of this app and directly agreed. ¡°En, this idea is good. It¡¯ll be more convenient to read books like that! I¡¯ll go back and get some technicians to develop a program! Oh, right. Dali, a link has to be created between this thing and the main database at Zhong Dian website, right? If not, the aspect of carrying out the payment for reading the books will not be synchronized. And if the readers have to pay double the amount of money, they¡¯ll surelyin.¡±

    ¡°En, it has to be synchronized.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to spend the money back and forth as well, it¡¯s troublesome.¡± After he said that, Hong Dali added, ¡°Oh, right. Dad, remember to install all the links to the rewards, rmendation tickets, monthly tickets and so on, it¡¯ll be convenient to give rewards this way.¡±

    ¡°This little prodigal.¡± Hong Weiguoughed heartily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to the technical department. You can go and y first.¡±

    ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll go now.¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali left the conference room.

    After Hong Dali had left, Old Elder Hong Tu started to earnestly lecture Mu Yuxi again. ¡°Yuxi, do you see that? That child Dali has creativity. This age is the age where creativity is king, you need creativity in anything you do. Solely sticking by the books won¡¯t do.¡±

    Mu Yuxi was despondent.

    After all, she was the number one genius among the younger generation in the family. How did she turn into a bad example now?

    <i>It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not hardworking, it¡¯s just that the other party is too skilled in squandering!</i>

    Mu Yuxi¡¯s head had almost dropped down to her chest. ¡°Old Elder, I understand. What you said is right...¡±

    By then, Hong Weiguo could not bear to watch any longer. ¡°Dad, Yuxi is already very outstanding. You can¡¯tpare Dali with her. Any kind of ability has to kneel down in the face of Dali¡¯s luck. What Yuxicks is just luck, things can¡¯t be forced.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s true.¡± Hong Tu stroked his mustache. ¡°Then tell me, are there any ways to improve Yuxi¡¯s luck? This child has the ability, she justcks opportunities...¡±

    Hong Weiguo thought for a while and said with a serious face, ¡°Follow Dali. I realized that those that follow Dali have all be rather lucky as well.¡±

    Mu Yuxi was even more despondent...

    ¡°En, alright. Let¡¯s not continue on this topic.¡± Hong Tu stroked his mustache and thought for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, Weiguo, the subsequent events regarding that piece ofnd, have you looked into that? What exactly is the matter?¡±

    ¡°The one from Tianjing City to West Fourth Loop?¡± Hong Weiguo slowly said, ¡°At the moment, I¡¯m not sure about what the authorities intend to do. However, I can feel that they don¡¯t mean ill. To put it simply, Dali¡¯s luck has already alerted the authorities, and what they suggest is that we just let Dali spend money. Anyway, there won¡¯t be losses suffered. Which is good now. With this strong backup, I reckon nobody in Tianjing City who know Dali will dare to touch him. This little rascal is like a demonic king now, probably no one would dare to interfere with his matters no matter how insolently he behaves in Tianjing City.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still unaware of this himself?¡± Hong Tu smiled. ¡°I see that he¡¯s keeping a rather low profile. Other than randomly squandering and wasting money, it looks like he has never caused any trouble.¡±

    What Hong Tu said was the truth. Speaking of which, Hong Dali truly kept a rather low profile usually.

    Did he go out and show off? No. Did he go mess with and insult those foolish second-generation riches? Nope.

    Even towards the arrogant Hollywood, Hong Dali had never initiated an attack against them. Of course, now Hollywood¡¯s face would have been smacked till it was swollen, but the problem was that it really wasn¡¯t Hong Dali who had done it...

    This fellow had never shown off or humiliated himself. He¡¯d all along yed with his own things, and a moremon way to describe it was that this little rascal was just yful¡ªhe¡¯d unknowingly be naughty for a while, then the impact would often be unbearable for the entire world.

    At least, Hong Weiguo knew that, currently, Hollywood had already treated Hong Dali as their number one enemy. Hong Dali himself was still unaware of this. He¡¯d probably gone to y with other things now and didn¡¯t treat Hollywood as an opponent at all. For example, this so-called smartphone reading app that he¡¯de up with today didn¡¯t seem like something meant to go against Hollywood.

    ¡°This little rascal, let him y with things by himself.¡± Hong Weiguo helplessly shrugged. ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t control him. Currently, what I can do is to ensure that he has enough money to spend. But I heard that those things he¡¯d started up recently have already earned quite a lot of money for him. I¡¯d have to ask Xiaoyi about the exact amount earned.¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Weiguo looked at Ling Xiaoyi, and his expression was full of contentment in seeing that his son had be aplished. ¡°Xiaoyi, how much money is there in Dali¡¯s ount currently? I don¡¯t know, why don¡¯t you tell us?¡±

 Chapter 292 - Head of the Mu Family

    <h4>Chapter 292: Head of the Mu Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Master,¡± Ling Xiaoyi speedily did some mental calctions and then smiled and said, ¡°Currently, there¡¯s around 60 million in Young Master¡¯s ount. All of it is pocket money that Young Master earned.¡±

    60 million! So much!

    Hong Tu and Hong Weiguo were instantly stunned. Mu Yuxi was also shocked. She¡¯d only received 100 million of development funds for being the Rookie King of the family, yet Hong Dali had more than 60 million of pocket money in his ount?!

    How did this child spend his money? The more he spent, the more he earned!

    Hong Weiguo stared with wide eyes. ¡°I remember that I¡¯d transferred 50 million to his ount back then in case he needed to use it. Xiaoyi, is that 50 million included in the 60 million that you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled. ¡°There¡¯s currently still 27 million left from that 50 million. I manage them separately. If we put them together, that would be 87 million yuan and above.¡±

    87 million yuan and above! Three more words had to be added behind this¡ª¡±of pocket money¡±!

    Hong Weiguo felt that his blood pressure was getting too high. He loosened the buttons on his shirt and asked, ¡°Then, where did this moneye from? Quickly tell me. I remember that our Dali hasn¡¯t really started up many things recently, right?¡±

    Hong Tu and Mu Yuxi listened intently, afraid to miss out any details.

    ¡°En, let me see.¡± Ling Xiaoyi took out a small notebook and read out one by one. ¡°En, the total earnings from the online gaming fest is around 6 million. The total earnings from The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World is around 21 million. And then it¡¯s the stone gambling.¡± Speaking up to this point, Ling Xiaoyi smiled. ¡°Young Master had won quite a number of good jades, and the total selling price of these is around 22 million. This is the total price of the other jades that had been sold after Young Master had taken away the two pieces that were most valuable. The other businesses like Ye Lai Xiang and Hung Lung Hotel have earned quite a lot of money as well. It totals up to more than 60 million.¡±

    ¡°Stone gambling?¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this. I remember that Dali had apparently gotten all of you to give out the stones back then, right? Could it be that you have sold those stones?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Speaking of this event, Ling Xiaoyi was very proud of herself. ¡°Back then, during the family meeting, Young Master had given up the privileges of the family¡¯s Rookie King of the year because of us. Young Master did not take a single cent from that 100 million. Thus, we wanted to secretly help Young Master to make up for that sum of money. Therefore, every one of us only kept a small portion of those jades, and the money earned from selling the rest of them was all deposited into Young Master¡¯s ount using various ounts. Young Master still doesn¡¯t know about this till now.¡±

    As she spoke, Ling Xiaoyi bowed towards Hong Weiguo and Hong Tu. ¡°Master and Old Elder, please don¡¯t tell Young Master about this. Thank you.¡±

    Upon hearing what Ling Xiaoyi said, Hong Weiguo and Hong Tu both took in a breath.

    The people around Hong Dali really treated him...

    Those were jades worth tens of millions, it was enough for an ordinary person to splurge for life. And they actually returned all this money to him on their own ord. These people really deserved Hong Dali¡¯s kindness towards them. They were indeed outstanding, they all had great moral qualities!

    ¡°Hehe, good job, all of you.¡± Hong Weiguo definitely didn¡¯t have anything to say about his son. ¡°Later, I¡¯ll personally give every one of you red packets of 100,000 yuan. I can¡¯t mistreat you all since you¡¯re so good to Dali. Though 100,000 yuan is inferior to those jades, it¡¯s about the significance of the red packet. It can be counted as my reward to all of you.¡±

    Xiaoyi naturally would not reject the red packet given by Hong Weiguo. She instantly smiled and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank Master on their behalf.¡±

    Mu Yuxi, upon hearing that, was utterly convinced.

    Probably only Hong Dali could train his followers to be so loyal and protective towards him. Had it been herself, she wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve things to that extent.

    Perhaps what Old Elder said was right. After she went back, she really had to start writing a diary of squandering¡ªlooks like squandering really takes skills, it has to be learned.

    After she finished her report, Ling Xiaoyi bowed again. ¡°Master, Old Elder, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. Young Master would probably want to go out and yter, I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and nodded. ¡°Remind him to be more careful.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    After Ling Xiaoyi had left the conference room, Hong Weiguo looked towards Hong Tu and asked, ¡°Dad, judging from what I saw, our Dali seems to be rather interested in the entertainment business. What do you think he¡¯ll choose to doter? Develop his film and entertainment business to go head-on against Hollywood?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know at all.¡± Hong Tu despondently shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any idea about what that child Dali wants to y with. Forget it, you think about it by yourself. I¡¯ll go and sleep for a while. If I continue to hear about his matters, it¡¯ll definitely deduct 10 years from my lifespan. It¡¯s wasting too much of my brain cells...¡± After he spoke, he turned around and left. Looks like he¡¯d suffered quite a lot...

    ¡°Yuxi, what about you? Do you have any ideas?¡± Hong Weiguo looked at Mu Yuxi. ¡°What do you think Dali will do next?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Mu Yuxi thought for a long while, then helplessly said, ¡°I think I¡¯d better learn more from Young Master Dali. In front of him, I feel like an elementary school kid who doesn¡¯t know anything...¡±

    After she¡¯d said that, Mu Yuxi left in embarrassment as well...

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave too...¡± Hong Weiguo covered his face and left too...

    ...

    Ling Xiaoyi had just exited from the room when she bumped into Mu Zixiao, who had now be extremely popr. Mu Zixiao, who had a red birthmark in the middle of his forehead, anxiously asked Ling Xiaoyi once he saw her, ¡°Where¡¯s Dali? Where is he now? I have something urgent to tell him.¡± Mu Zixiao¡¯s expression was rather anxious and, coupled with that red birthmark, he looked exactly like Eng Shen(a Chinese god with an eye in the middle of his forehead)...

    ¡°Sir Mu, you¡¯re looking for Young Master? He should be in number one small conference room.¡± Ling Xiaoyi strangely asked, ¡°What matter is so urgent?¡±

    ¡°I remember that he had previously always gone there, but I¡¯ve been there just now and couldn¡¯t find him. I don¡¯t know where he has gone to.¡± Mu Zixiao shrugged. ¡°Forget it, since Dali isn¡¯t here, it doesn¡¯t make a difference telling you about it. Quickly follow me, my dad wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Sir Mu, your father wants to see me?¡± Ling Xiaoyi was instantly shocked. ¡°What does he want to see me for? Give me some hints about it first?¡±

    It was understandable that Ling Xiaoyi was so shocked. A maning over and telling a woman ¡°My dad wants to see you,¡± especially since the two of them knew each other and were in rather good terms with each other, those who didn¡¯t know would definitely think that he was going to bring her to see her future inws. Whoever faced this situation would be scared.

    However, Mu Zixiao had obviously not given much thought about this aspect. Thus, he pulled Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s hand and ran towards a parlor on the ninth floor. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. It¡¯s really a big matter this time, definitely a big one!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi was scared out of her wits. ¡°Sir Mu, wait. That... I¡¯m not mentally prepared for that yet. Isn¡¯t it very appropriate to see uncle so directly?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate.¡± Mu Zixiao anxiously said, ¡°It¡¯s really a big matter this time, you¡¯ll know when you get there. I can¡¯t say it now, my dad has to say it personally!¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡±

    Very soon, the two of them reached the parlor. Ling Xiaoyi immediately spotted a middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the room. He was leaning on the sofa and smoking. She hurriedly went over and greeted. ¡°It... It must be Mr. Mu, right? Hello, I¡¯m Ling Xiaoyi.¡±

    That middle-aged man was around 50-years-old. He still maintained a youthful look, especially those sharp eyes within his brows that emitted an aura of a man with ambition. Just sitting there he gave off quite a strong sense of oppression.

    Ling Xiaoyi, at the present moment, had only had this kind of feeling from a few people. One of them was Young Master¡¯s father, Hong Weiguo.

    Thus, needless to say, the person in front of her was definitely the current head of the Mu Family who was in the same league as Hong Weiguo, Mu Zixiao¡¯s father, Mu Tie.

    A powerful person who had control over a huge amount of resources on the inte!

    What the Hong Family was most adept at was the inte search engine. The Liu Family¡¯srgest user group, Turkey Software, was literally unmatched.

    As for Mu Zixiao¡¯s Mu Family, what they had in control was the online shopping aspect, Jianbao za!

    These three families could be said to be on par with each other. One could thus naturally recognize the ability of the Mu Family.

    ¡°Xiaoyi,e and take a seat.¡± Once Mu Tie saw Ling Xiaoyi, his eyes instantly lit up as he smiled and waved his hand, saying, ¡°Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s number oneckey, the most capable Ling Xiaoyi. Hehe, it¡¯s the same to talk to you about it.¡±

    Upon hearing what he said, Ling Xiaoyi had finally realized. Looks like this Mu Tie wanted to discuss a coboration. She had misunderstood it.

    It¡¯s all that Mu Zixiao¡¯s fault for not being clear with his words!

    ¡°Mr. Mu, this...¡± As she cautiously took a seat, Ling Xiaoyi said skeptically, ¡°If it¡¯s a big matter, why don¡¯t I give Young Master a call?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine, I reckon it¡¯ll be better to talk to you about this matter.¡± Mu Tie smiled and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯vee to the capital city this time to discuss a coboration between our three families¡ªour Mu Family, the Hong Family, and the Liu Family.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± This time, Ling Xiaoyi was really shocked. ¡°It¡¯s such a big matter, I, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make any decision!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s understandable that you¡¯re afraid. But let me ask you.¡± Mu Tie smiled and said, ¡°If you call Dali and tell him about me finding him about matters rted to a coboration, what do you think he¡¯ll say?

    ¡°This...¡± Ling Xiaoyi thought for a while. ¡°Young Master would probably say ¡®You settle this matter,¡¯ just that.¡±

    Once she said that, Ling Xiaoyi was pleased. She actually had quite an urate understanding of the Young Master¡¯s temper, and she knew that Young Master Hong Dali didn¡¯t like to handle theseplicated and messy matters.

    The head of the Mu Family hade personally to discuss matters regarding a coboration, yet it could be said asplicated and messy matters, probably only Hong Dali could do this.

    Nevertheless, now it seemed that it would be better for her to be here instead. Thus, Ling Xiaoyi hurriedly asked, ¡°Mr. Mu, what you¡¯re trying to say is...¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯m very sincere about coboration this time.¡± As he spoke, Mu Tie instructed Mu Zixiao, ¡°Zixiao, go and get a piece of cake. Anyone will do, but it must be round.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Mu Zixiao was normally quite obedient towards his father. Thus, he quickly went out and very soon carried a piece of cake that was about 20 centimeters in diameter. He put it on the table and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve brought the cake. Please taste it.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Mu Tie nodded. ¡°Miss Xiaoyi, look, the inte is like this piece of cake. If you were me, what would you choose to do?¡±

 Chapter 293 - The Most Crucial One Percent

    <h4>Chapter 293: The Most Crucial One Percent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°If I were you?¡± Upon hearing Mu Tie¡¯s words, Ling Xiaoyi was stunned for a while. Then, she muttered to herself, ¡°The inte cake is toorge, one person can¡¯t finish it alone for sure. Mr. Mu, what you mean is that you¡¯re nning to cut it and split it up?

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Mu Tie roared withughter. ¡°No wonder they all say that Ling Xiaoyi alone can handle half the empire of argepany. You do have keen eyesight.¡±

    As he said that, he stood up and ced his hands at his back as he walked around the room, saying asked he walked, ¡°Correct, your Hong Family or the Liu Family, this cake is toorge, one person definitely can¡¯t finish it on his own. Whether it¡¯s my Mu Family, your Hong Family or the Liu Family, nobody can finish the cake in one bite. So, the purpose of meing here today is to split this cake up.¡±

    Oh my god! After hearing Mu Tie¡¯s words, Ling Xiaoyi was instantly stunned.

    This Mu Tie¡¯s appetite seemed rather big! He came to talk about a coboration today, then about eating the cake, could it be...

    ¡°Mr. Mu, what you mean is,¡± Ling Xiaoyi cautiously asked, ¡°You¡¯re nning to work with our Hong Family and the Liu Family in splitting up the inte market?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Tie nodded. ¡°Our Mu Family views our liquid funds as the king. Your Hong Family has a hold over 80% of the inte IP site traffic. That old fellow Liu Yihui¡¯s Turkey Software, on the other hand, has grabbed hold of thergest resources of loyal users. Anyone of our three families could be said to be the absolute king in this field, and nobody would be able topete head-on with us. However, it¡¯s entirely impossible for any family alone to eat this huge inte cake whole. Because the other two families will definitely not sit back and do nothing about it.

    ¡°Therefore, I came here today to search for possibilities of coboration.¡±

    Mu Tie said this firmly, and Ling Xiaoyi listened till her heart beat rapidly. She thought for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°But Mr. Mu, I¡¯m only ackey beside Young Master. Youing to me for such a big matter... isn¡¯t it a little...¡±

    Though she hadn¡¯t finished speaking, what she meant was very obvious.

    My status definitely has not reached yours. You can find Master Hong Weiguo about this matter or directly find Liu Yihui of the Liu Family, but youring here to find such a lowlyckey like me, this... Isn¡¯t this too undependable?

    However, what Ling Xiaoyi didn¡¯t expect was that Mu Tie actually nodded his head with absolute certainty. ¡°I can¡¯t find either Hong Weiguo or Liu Yihui about this matter. I can only find either you or Hong Dali!¡±

    Why did he say this?

    Ling Xiaoyi anxiously asked, ¡°What Mr. Mu means is that this n will benefit Young Master?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯ll be benefits, there¡¯ll absolutely be benefits.¡± Mu Tie nodded his head with absolute certainty. ¡°I won¡¯t waste time to find you for things that aren¡¯t beneficial to him. I trust that you should be able to understand this point.¡±

    That was true. What kind of figure was Mu Tie? Definitely the type of person who earned hundreds of thousands within a minute. It would definitely be impossible for him toe and y around with her because he was bored. Thinking up to this point, Ling Xiaoyi calmed herself down and asked, ¡°En. Then Mr. Mu, what you mean is our Young Master¡¯s ability is already so exaggeratingly high that it¡¯s able to allow our three families to join forces?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right.¡± Mu Tie sat on the sofa and said, ¡°Xiaoyi, let me ask you a simple question. If this piece of cake is split into a hundred pieces, how would the shares be split between our three families if we were to coborate?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ling Xiaoyi really couldn¡¯t calcte it and shook her head. ¡°It will never be equal no matter what. There would definitely be one party that would get that little bit more than the rest.¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Mu Tie nodded. ¡°With regards to our three families, any family that gets just a little bit more shares would cause the decision-making authority to be nted. This is not a good thing, and moreover, the problem lies in that none of our three families would concede to the other two parties. I¡¯ve heard about the incident with Liu Family¡¯s Liu Zhongyuan, Old Master Liu. Currently, the Liu Family can be said to be in very friendly terms with your Hong Family, but its rtionship is just ordinary with our Mu Family. So, if this cake is split into a hundred pieces, if the Hong Family gets 34%, our Mu Family and the Liu Family will get 33%. The Liu Family will not object to that, but do you think I won¡¯t mind?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Upon hearing what he said, Ling Xiaoyi resolutely shook her head. ¡°A person of the same status will definitely not be willing to give up the decision-making authority. I¡¯m certain of this.¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Mu Tie roared withughter. ¡°That¡¯s why I said that only Hong Dali can solve this issue! And only he is the most suitable candidate. If it were others, it wouldn¡¯t work out!¡±

    This time, Ling Xiaoyi had gotten the hang of it. ¡°Mr. Mu, what you mean is to let Young Master take one percent of the shares? In that case, your Mu Family, our Hong Family, and the Liu Family will split it equally into 33% each?¡±

    So agitated! Speaking up to this point, Ling Xiaoyi was really agitated. The three families splitting up this inte cake equally, how big a matter was that. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that this was something that involved billions and tens of billions. She didn¡¯t expect that such a small figure like herself would be able to participate in this!

    This was something she didn¡¯t even dare to think of usually, and now it actually happened before her eyes in reality.

    Ling Xiaoyi only felt that there seemed to be something like a little deer running around in her heart, as it beat rapidly. It¡¯s all because of Young Master that she¡¯d gotten such an opportunity! Other things aside, she was alreadypletely content with her entire life!

    ¡°Haha, Miss Xiaoyi is a smart person.¡± Mu Tie chuckled. ¡°Indeed, talking to smart people makes things more convenient.¡±

    As he spoke, he took a small knife and made a cut on the cake. As he cut it, he said, ¡°Xiaoyi, look, the first 33% of this cake that I¡¯ve cut first belongs to the Hong Family.¡± As he said about cutting 33%, he really cut only just as much. Afterward, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll make one more cut on what¡¯s left over and cut it into half. This piece belongs to me and the Liu Family. As for thest remaining one,¡± Mu Tie pointed to the tiny piece in the middle of the te. ¡°That¡¯s Dali¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Ling Xiaoyi thought for a while, then suddenly asked, ¡°But in that case, our Hong Family will still get 34%, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Tie nodded. ¡°It appears to be so on the surface, but in fact, that¡¯s not really the case. I¡¯ve observed that child Dali in detail. He has very good moral quality and is very kind. Most importantly, he doesn¡¯t have much ambition. Yet, he has many good ideas. I¡¯m definitely assured about putting this one percent of the cake into his hands.¡±

    After he spoke, Mu Tie chuckled. ¡°Had it been someone else, I wouldn¡¯t agree to it.¡±

    Looking at his sinisterugh, Ling Xiaoyi knew that things were definitely not that simple.

    tantly saying, someone who could run their business to Mu Tie¡¯s level would definitely not say things like ¡°Young man, I like you,e and work with me and I¡¯ll give you one percent of the shares¡±. To him, he wouldn¡¯t even consider a 1 million investment that didn¡¯t have at least 2 million and above of returns¡ªsomeone who handled up to hundreds of thousands every minute, why would he have that spare time to y around with you?

    However, now, someone with such status had taken the initiative toe here personally and spoken about his ns to form an alliance with the three families, then split up the shares equally between each family. For the extra one percent, he would directly give it to Hong Dali. Such a good thing wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.

    Ling Xiaoyi herself wasn¡¯t a fool. However, her intelligencey in how she wouldn¡¯t ask straight to the point about many things. Instead, she thought carefully about it. She didn¡¯t know what plots or schemes the other party was nning to carry out. What she considered was only about whether this matter would pose any harm to the Hong Family and Hong Dali.

    Fortunately, at the present moment, she didn¡¯t observe any major problems. Of course, what was most important for now was what that one percent that Hong Dali actually meant.

    ¡°Mr. Mu,¡± Ling Xiaoyi pointed towards that small piece of cake and gently asked, ¡°You¡¯re very clear about the rtionship dynamics in our Hong Family. Now, I only wish to know about what our Young Master needs to give and what he can gain by taking this piece of cake.¡±

    ¡°Very important?¡± Mu Tie smiled. ¡°You must know?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ling Xiaoyi firmly said. ¡°I believe that the exact prospects would be good. But what I¡¯m concerned about is only what benefits Young Master¡¯s share would bring him.¡± Speaking up to this point, Ling Xiaoyi slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m Young Master¡¯sckey. So, I will consider everything in Young Master¡¯s standpoint.¡±

    ¡°Haha, good!¡± Mu Tie fiercely pped his thigh. ¡°His underlings are already like this. This really makes me more and more interested in this Hong Dali!¡±

    After praising Hong Dali, Mu Tie slowly continued, ¡°Looks like if I fail to convince you, you¡¯ll definitely not participate in the matter regarding the alliance between our three families, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded without the slightest hesitation. ¡°If you can¡¯t convince me, I¡¯ll definitely not make any decisions on Young Master¡¯s behalf.¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll exin it to you then.¡± Mu Tie lit a cigarette and took a deep puff, before saying, ¡°Dali is very lucky. I¡¯ve studied into it for a long time, and I¡¯ve realized that not only is he lucky, anyone who works with him will be lucky as well. Actually, in the business sector, luck is not very important. But if luck is coupled with valuable ideas, then it¡¯ll be truly great.

    ¡°Dali has always had ideas that would bring lots of money. Other people say that he¡¯s a squanderer, but what I see is not the case. He is a very yful person, and his ideas, more often than not, were all discovered while ying. So that one percent of shares that I¡¯m giving him means that he doesn¡¯t have to take out a single cent nor do anything special. He only needs to continue as before, and y carefreely every day. He can y however he likes, and squander and waste money however he wants to!

    ¡°My only request is to let all three of our families know of any valuable ideas hees up with. And in response to this, our three families in this big inte cake will invest 2 billion in the preliminary stage. Every family takes 33% of the shares, and this portion of funds will all be used to develop those things that Dali wants to start up.

    ¡°Miss Xiaoyi, think about it.¡± Mu Tie shrugged. ¡°If all of you didn¡¯t treat his ideas as random fun things to start up, it would originally have a profit of 1000%. But because it wasn¡¯t emphasized upon enough, it instead became 200% or 300%. Isn¡¯t it such a waste?¡±

 Chapter 294 - Lin Jiayunâ€™s Plea

    <h4>Chapter 294: Lin Jiayun¡¯s Plea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hearing what Mu Tie said, Ling Xiaoyi finally understood that luck did not affect sess.

    When others looked at Hong Dali, they only saw Hong Dali¡¯s squandering ways and found his doings shameful. Their impression was that he was a prodigal son who depended on his parents, who gave him everything.

    But Hong Dali¡¯s father Hong Weiguo, and Old Elder Hong Tu, had greater insight.

    They might not be able to guess the meaning behind Hong Dali¡¯s every action, but they could see the results of all the things that he had done. Regardless of how othersmented on Hong Dali¡¯s squandering, they fully supported Hong Dali. Even if Hong Dali made a passing remark on how thend from the outer area of Tianjing Mountain to West Fourth Loop was good, they were willing to invest 2 billion and find all ways to buy that piece ofnd.

    Liu Yihui, the President of Turkey Network, knew Hong Dali¡¯s luck was invincible and decided to cooperate with the Hong Family. Liu Zhongyuan¡¯s father being sick might have been a determining factor, but the real reason was because of Hong Dali.

    And now, Mu Tie came along.

    Mu Tie was very decisive. Perhaps he couldn¡¯t see how Hong Dali made money doing the things he did. But that didn¡¯t affect his decision to invest in Hong Dali. His thinking was rather simple¡ªHong Dali might have been able to make money from squandering once or twice, but it was definitely more than luck if he did it eight or ten times. Regardless of whether it was due to Hong Dali¡¯s luck or ability, Mu Tie cared more about the results.

    The results which showed the more he squandered, the more he earned.

    That was sufficient.

    Ling Xiaoyi thought about it and slowly said, ¡°Mr. Mu, I will pass your message. Perhaps I should discuss further with Master and Old Elder.¡±

    Mu Tieughed. ¡°All right. Miss Xiaoyi is indeed a straightforward person. For the next few days, I will go around the area to look at Dali¡¯s estate, as well as visit Big Turtle the ck Tortoise. Speaking of which, I heard that Dali seem to get along easily with animals? The animals get close to him very easily, is that true?¡±

    It was not surprising that Mu Tie knew so much about Hong Dali. Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°At the moment, only Young Master can tame Big Turtle. When Young Master is not around, no one else can get close to Big Turtle.¡±

    Mu Tie nodded his head. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good. Animals are usually more sensitive toward humans. I can easily trust people that are well-liked by animals. That¡¯s that, then. I will go around and take a look with Zixiao. I will await good news from you, then, Miss Xiaoyi.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Mr. Mu, please!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Chenhui Building, first floor. Inside the Forest Leprechaun Bar.

    Mu Zixiao didn¡¯t find Hong Dali when he searched Chenhui Building. Hong Dali was sitting at the bar with Li Nianwei. They weren¡¯t having a date there, either. Because a middle-aged man in his mid-forties was sitting in front of them.

    The man was good looking. He was well presented with a suit and leather shoes on. With a pair of gold-rimmed sses, he looked especially refined and approachable just sitting there.

    Hong Dali watched as the middle-aged man sipped his coffee. He asked carefully, ¡°Er... Uncle Lin, are you looking for me?¡±

    The man¡¯s surname is Lin!

    ¡°Uncle Lin¡± put down the coffee cup, sizing up Hong Dali. He nodded slightly and smiled as he said, ¡°Dali,e to think of it, it¡¯s the first time we met. En. Let me introduce myself formally. I¡¯m Lin Jiayun, Lin Chuyin¡¯s father.¡±

    This refined middle-aged man was Lin Chuyin¡¯s father!

    Hearing that, Li Nianwei covered her mouth in shock.

    Lin Chuyin¡¯s father came to look for Hong Dali. That¡¯s scary!

    Hong Dali behaved cheekily even when he met Uncle Bureau Chief. But facing Lin Chuyin¡¯s father Lin Jiayun, Hong Dali didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Er... That...¡± He pondered over it, and asked cautiously, ¡°Uncle Lin, you¡¯re here because of... Chuyin?¡±

    Lin Jiayun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m here today because of Chuyin.¡±

    Hong Dali anxiously said, ¡°Uncle Lin, wait a minute. Let me catch my breath! This information is too sudden. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve gotten into any trouble so far when hanging out with Chuyin? We are just friends! Really! I swear to the light!¡±

    Lin Jiayun smiled as he scolded. ¡°Rascal. If you¡¯re really a couple with my Chuyin, I would need to thank you!¡±

    With the sudden information, Hong Dali could not react in time. ¡°You mean...¡±

    Lin Jiayun thought for a while and slowly said, ¡°En, since I¡¯m already here, let mey everything on the table. There wouldn¡¯t be any benefits if you don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying.¡±

    <i>I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying at all!</i>

    Hong Dali was sweating all over. ¡°En... Please continue. Please exin!¡± He carefully observed Lin Jiayun¡¯s expression. ¡°Is it a good thing, or a bad thing?¡±

    Lin Jiayun shook his head. ¡°A little of both I guess. I need to start from the beginning.¡±

    That¡¯s it. Hong Dali knew this must be a big matter just by hearing that!

    Things that needed to be rted from the beginning were usually not good. Now, this Uncle Lin said he needed to tell him something from the beginning. Forget it. As respect for the elderly, he could only listen...

    Lin Jiayun started his story. ¡°En, that was neen years ago...¡±

    Hong Dali whispered, ¡°Uncle Lin, neen years ago, Chuyin was not... not... not even formed yet?!¡±

    He tried to hold back. And only managed to blurt out that sentence. Li Nianwei couldn¡¯t bear any longer andughed out loud.

    Lin Jiayun gave Hong Dali a dirty stare. ¡°I suppose so. Rascal, let me finish what I¡¯m saying!¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. Please continue.¡±

    Lin Jiayun slowly said, ¡°Neen years ago, the Lin Family had some assets. At that time, there was a lot of focus on the education of children and their inborn talent. I was no different. I thought of all the ways to have a smart kid, one with high IQ.¡±

    That was easy to understand. All parents wished for their children to excel.

    Lin Jiayun continued slowly. ¡°And then, we started researching painstakingly. En, that would be known as gic engineering.¡±

    Hong Dali was shocked. ¡°That can¡¯t be?! Gic engineering neen years ago?!¡±

    Lin Jiayun shook his head and helplessly said, ¡°Actually, not really. Another way of putting it was the evolutionary rule, the survival of the fittest.¡±

    Hong Dali curiously said, ¡°That I know. But what has this got to do with Chuyin? Don¡¯t tell me...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s next sentence made Lin Jiayun spit his coffee out. ¡°Chuyin is not your daughter?¡±

    Lin Jiayun scorned. ¡°What are you thinking, little rascal? Of course, Chuyin is my daughter. Flesh and blood! Why else would I be talking to you here now?!¡±

    Hong Dali was perplexed. ¡°This evolution rule that you spoke about... what about it then?¡±

    <i>What could produce a genius with an IQ of 180? I¡¯ll give it a try next time...</i>

    ¡°Because of this, I have been suffering for a lifetime.¡± Lin Jiayun took a deep breath and said, ¡°This evolution rule is to select the best offspring genebination of a man and a woman. Thus producing an extraordinary genius baby with that condition.

    ¡°You must understand that the reproductive genes produced by men and women are qualitatively different, neither always good, nor always bad.¡± Lin Jiayun said slowly, ¡°Some people¡¯s firstborn are stupid, secondborn are clever. Some people¡¯s firstborn are very clever, but the secondborn are very stupid. Some schrs believe that this is the difference in nutrition during pregnancy, and more importantly, the congenital quality gap of reproductive genes.

    ¡°In order to give birth to an outstanding child,¡± Lin Jiayun took a breath. ¡°My wife took a three-year sample of eggs and finally chose the most perfect sample. Then I had to maintain my best form every day for the three years, adhering to the best nutrition preparation program, and finally selecting the most active breeding genes. Using vitro fertilization, and ced back in my wife¡¯s womb, to produce Chuyin.¡±

    Damn...

    Hong Dali was sweating profusely as he listened¡ªThat works too?!

    Li Nianwei had her mouth slightly agape. She had never thought that Chunyin was made in this manner!

    Hearing what Lin Jiayun said, Hong Dali wondered if Lin Chuyin should be a normal person or a man-made person? If he called her a normal person, she was outrageously strong, but without emotions. If he called her a man-made person, she was a normal human being after all.

    Lin Jiayun despondently said, ¡°I regret it now. You can see the results¡ªChuyin is very intelligent and has a congenital fanatic gene for the machinery. But unfortunately, she¡¯s a nk sheet of paper when ites to rtionships. God gave her the highest IQ but took her feelings.¡±

    Well, this sounded extremely shocking, but thinking about it, it was highly possible. Good or bad, sincerity was not something that could be differentiated as easily as one and two.

    Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°And... by telling me all these, you mean...¡±

    Lin Jiayun looked at Hong Dali and gradually said, ¡°I¡¯m here today for this matter. Chuyin is a very special child and is very defensive against everyone. Except you.¡±

    Then, Lin Jiayun finally revealed his intention for today¡¯s visit.

    Lin Jiayun said, ¡°I hope that you can use whatever ways you can think of to make Chuyin fall in love with you. I don¡¯t have any terms. My only request is for you to impregnate Chuyin, so we can have a descendant to carry on the Lin Family¡¯s line.

 Chapter 295 - Copulation by Decree?

    <h4>Chapter 295: Coption by Decree?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Damn!!

    Hong Dali felt as if ten thousand alpacas were galloping through his heart. He was furious.

    The reason Lin Chuyin¡¯s father had approached him so arrogantly was to ask him to get Chuyin pregnant.

    What kind of situation is this?!

    <i>Although Chuyin¡¯s father has ample reason to ask, and I am the most suitable person to do so, is it not perverted to ask such a question straight out? No matter what, I¡¯m an upright gentleman! Are you trying to tempt me intomitting a crime?</i>

    Although his thoughts were turbulent, he did not show his real emotions. Hong Dali rubbed his chin thoughtfully and said haltingly, ¡°This is a difficult problem... Uncle Lin, you know that I already have a fianc¨¦e...¡±

    ¡°I know the situation you are in.¡± Lin Jiayun sighed softly, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not forcing you. Just do your best. Anyway, there is still time. Our Chuyin has only just turned eighteen now.¡±

    Hong Dali said desperately, ¡°The problem is, I would like to live for a few more years...¡±

    Even if Hong Dali was slow-witted, he knew what would happen if he tried toe on to Lin Chuyin. The oue was likely to be goodbye. He had to try to exin it or he would probably need to transmigrate again!

    Lin Jiayun said he knew again. ¡°I know.¡± This time, he finally revealed a secret that was not really a secret. ¡°Chuyin is interested in machinery and firearms. If you don¡¯t mind, you could work on that angle and get closer to her. She doesn¡¯t hate you now, so you have a higher chance of sess. The possibility of sess is at least 85%.¡±

    Damn! It was no wonder Chuyin turned out as she did. It was definitely hereditary. By asking Dali toe on to his firearm-loving daughter, was he sure it would not lead to the end of the world?

    ¡°I... I will try my best...¡± Hong Dali said in despair. ¡°Hopefully, I will be able to stay alive...¡±

    Lin Jiayun stood up. He patted Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder and said gravely, ¡°Yes, I will leave it to you to save Chuyin. I will try my best to make things easy for you. At the very least, I will settle things with the police.¡±

    <i>Make things easy for me. Am I to hit on the girl by royal decree?</i>

    <i>Wait, you¡¯ll settle things with the police?</i>

    <i>My god, you mean even if I were to force myself on her, you will not call the police?</i>

    Hong Dali waspletely stunned by what he heard. ¡°That... Are you that anxious? We should at least develop a rtionship slowly...¡±

    Lin Jiayun said slowly as he walked away, ¡°I¡¯m worried Chuyin will lose her emotionspletely as she gets older. Do it quickly while she still has some liking for you. I have no idea what Chuyin will be if more time passes. Sigh.¡±

    When Lin Jiayun finally stepped out of the cafe, Hong Dali felt as if he had lost all his strength. He said, deted, ¡°What was that about...¡±

    Li Nianwei smilingly said, ¡°Young Master, actually, Chuyin is rather pretty. If Young Master were to... I think Miss Muxin would not mind too much.¡± She blushed and continued in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone else would mind either.¡±

    ¡°We will not discuss whether she would mind or not now,¡± Hong Dali said forlornly. ¡°The main thing is, I cannot bring myself to do it. I¡¯m quite prim and proper...¡±

    Li Nianwei sighed helplessly.

    Young Master may not show it, but he was actually quite devoted when it came to rtionships. Even she would probably be unable to escape if it were any other hedonist. Hong Dali, however, had never behaved inappropriately. It was because of this that she was willing to be familiar with him.

    It was no wonder he was feeling troubled. Lin Chuyin did not have much in the way of feelings now. It would not be hard if Hong Dali really wanted toe on to her. He had a high chance of sess if he were to drug her or something. But Hong Dali really did not want to do something like that.

    Li Nianwei pondered and asked, ¡°Young Master, where should we go now? Back to theboratory to look for Miss Chuyin?¡±

    Since he couldn¡¯t figure out what to do, he would simply not think about it. ¡°Forget it, I will not think about it anymore.¡± This was one of Hong Dali¡¯s strengths. The matter regarding Lin Chuyin was very troublesome; mainly because Hong Dali had no idea how he would face Lin Chuyin after hearing what Lin Jiayun said. Therefore, he decided that he would not return to Chenhui Building yet. Instead, he would find some other means of de-stressing. ¡°If we go back now, I will feel embarrassed. Sister Nianwei, let¡¯s go shopping.¡±

    Li Nianwei was like an ever doting big sister. ¡°Ok.¡± She smiled and held Hong Dali¡¯s hand. ¡°We will go wherever Young Master wants to go now.¡±

    Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go out for a walk. I have not gone shopping in a long time. Let¡¯s go see if there is anything fun.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them went outside. The streets were filled with people and were very crowded.

    The West Fourth Loop area had gone through a series of transformations recently. Many were thinking of ways and means to move into the area. As the prices of the real estates skyrocketed, the amount of human traffic in the area had also increased.

    Hong Dali looked at the surrounding human traffic, eyes wide and at a loss for words. ¡°Sister Nianwei, it¡¯s only been a few days since I was here. The changes... are so drastic? I recall there weren¡¯t so many people here previously.¡±

    The two of them could be considered as being out undercover in inclothes today. Hong Dali had only brought Li Nianwei, his pillow, along today as he was meeting Lin Jiayun, so they were not so ostentatious. Most people did not notice who they were. The main thing was, both of them were wearing sunsses and dressed rtively simply. Thus, they were not attracting too much attention.

    Li Nianwei exined, smiling. ¡°Ever since Big Turtle was found, many people have bought houses here. Young Master holds a lot of free events here, and so the poprity of the area has risen.¡±

    ¡°Oh... that¡¯s the reason...¡± Hong Dali nced around and suddenly spotted a little boy ying with a remote control car. He suddenly thought of the new skill he had attained¡ªmachine breakdown, assembly, and transformation. There was nothing he could de-construct now, but the thought of putting together a perfect remote control model... just thinking about it gave him intense feelings.

    The more Hong Dali thought about it, the more excited he got. He rushed over to the little boy. When Dali was in front of him, he asked, ¡°Little boy, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    The little boy had nice features and was quite good looking. Hisplexion was fair with hair in a bob cut. The boy, who was about ten years old, turned his head and looked at Hong Dali. He smiled and said, ¡°Hello, big brother and big sister. My name is Wang Mo.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Wang Wang...¡± That sounded kind of weird, so Hong Dali quickly rephrased. ¡°I mean, Mo Mo, where did you buy your remote control model from? Was it expensive?¡±

    Wang Mo was ying with a wireless remote control car. The car was intricately made, but its price was limited by its size.

    80 yuan should be a reasonable price.

    Wang Mo pointed to a nearby toy shop as he yed with his toy. ¡°It was not expensive. You can get it for 80 yuan. I bought it in that shop over there. Big brother, do you like remote control cars too?¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°This... I guess so. How much is the most expensive model at that shop?¡±

    Little Wang Mo perked up when he heard that. ¡°The most expensive one? The most expensive one is probably about 10,000 yuan. I think it¡¯s a model ne. I heard that it can really fly into the sky. It¡¯s so cool!¡±

    Hong Dali suddenly perked up! ¡°Really?¡±

    Model ne? It can fly up to the air! If he could remake it into a perfect specimen...

    Why did he not think of such a good idea in the past?

    Since there was something so fun, what was he waiting for? Hong Dali pulled Li Nianwei¡¯s hand and broke into a run. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy a model ne!¡±

    Wang Mo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Big brother, are you really going to buy it? Can you bring me with you? I have been drooling over that model ne for a very long time. However, it¡¯s too expensive. I cannot bear to ask my mother to buy it for me.¡±

    This kid.

    Hong Dali stopped immediately and chuckled. ¡°Mo Mo, where is your mother? I have to greet her first before you can go out to y with me. Otherwise, she will worry.¡±

    Wang Mo pointed at a shop nearby. ¡°Oh, My mother is other there.¡± He said, ¡°That cosy costume shop belongs to my family. The clothes inside are all very nice!¡±

    Cosy costume shop? This is good!

    Hong Dali immediately went to the shop with Wang Mo and Li Nianwei. As he walked, Hong Dali said, ¡°Mo Mo, your family¡¯s shop is newly opened? Business is not bad!¡±

    Wang Mo tilted his head proudly. ¡°That goes without saying! It was all thanks to Brother Dali¡¯s great idea. Ever since the gaming fest, my mother thought that it would be profitable to sell these, so she opened a shop. We earn a lot of money every month!¡±

    Li Nianwei couldn¡¯t help butugh behind her hand when she heard this.

    This little kid still had no idea that the man in front of him was the super clever big brother!

    Hong Dali was a little embarrassed after hearing the little boy praise him. ¡°Ah, haha, haha, not so, not so.¡± Heughed as he said, ¡°I actually am not that clever, haha! Haha!¡±

    When they entered the shop, they heard a young female voice call out, ¡°Wee, what would the two of you like to buy? Our little shop has all kinds of game and anime costumes. They are all direct from the factory and have a guarantee on quality.¡±

    Hong Dali turned his head to look. It was a woman who looked to be about thirty years old, slightly above average looking. Her smile was bright and sincere. She probably had a good character, otherwise, little Wang Mo¡¯s character would not be so lovable. Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Yes, we are just here to take a look.¡±

    Thedy looked at Hong Dali, then looked at Li Nianwei. Finally, she looked at Wang Mo. ¡°Mo Mo, these two... do you know them?¡±

    Wang Mo nodded, then shook his head. ¡°Mummy, I just got to know them. This big brother said that he wanted to go buy a model. I wanted to go with him, but big brother was afraid that you would be worried, so they came over to inform you.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Her child wanted to go out to y with a person he had just met. It was inevitable that she would be worried. It was lucky that Hong Dali and Li Nianwei both looked amicable and well off. They did not look like human traffickers, so the woman was visibly relieved. However, she still shook her head. ¡°Mo Mo, you have not finished your homework. Don¡¯t go out to y. Otherwise, your teacher will reprimand you tomorrow.¡±

    Wang Mo sulked and shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°Okay, then... Big brother, I won¡¯t be able to go today.¡±

    His cute demeanor made Li Nianwei smile. She took off her sunsses and smiled at the woman. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Li Nianwei. This is our Young Master Hong Dali. I believe you might have heard of us?¡±

 Chapter 296 - Young Master Is Going Against the Heavens!

    Chapter 296: Young Master Is Going Against the Heavens!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Once the woman found out the person standing in front of her was Li Nianwei, she was stunned. ¡°You are... Miss Nianwei?! It¡¯s really Miss Nianwei!¡± This woman was very quick on her feet. She quickly closed the main doors since the shop was empty. ¡°The two of you dared toe out like that? Hurry,e further back into the shop, don¡¯t let anyone see you!¡±

    Uh... We are not thieves, and this is not a ndestine meeting?

    It was just a passing thought. Hong Dali understood the reason behind Wang Mo¡¯s mother¡¯s actions. She was afraid that they would draw unwanted attention from passersby. Once people realized that he was here with Li Nianwei, the house would be swamped.

    In just that instant, Hong Dali felt his liking for the woman growing. She had given up a good chance to advertise her shop for the sake of his and Sister Nianwei¡¯s safety. Once the crowd gathered, it would be impossible for this shop¡¯s poprity not to shoot sky high. However, she had given up such a great chance. This was admirable.

    When Hong Dali and Li Nianwei were safely at the rear of the shop, away from prying eyes, the woman said, embarrassed, ¡°Oh dear, I don¡¯t even have any refreshments or fruits to offer you. I hope both of you will not take it to heart.¡±

    Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°Hehe, no problem, no problem. We should be thankful to you. It would have been troublesome if we were spotted by others.¡±

    ¡°That will not be necessary.¡± The woman gazed at Li Nianwei starry-eyed. ¡°Miss Nianwei is really pretty, much prettier than on television. I never expected to be able to meet you. Can... Can I get an autograph? Our Wang Mo really likes you...¡±

    Li Nianwei nodded, took out a marker from the bag she always carried and asked, ¡°Where do I sign?¡±

    Hong Dali looked around the house. He quickly settled on one of the more popr costumes from Draconic Continent. He removed it from its disy rack and smiled. ¡°How about you autograph this? Mo Mo can bring it home and hang it on his wall!¡±

    Wang Mo stood aside looking at them, eyes as wide as saucers. ¡°Thank you, Brother Dali!¡±

    Soon, Li Nianwei finished autographing the costume. She wrote a single line: ¡°To Mo Mo, from Nianwei. Wishing Mo Mo all the best for his studies.¡± Little Mo Mo was so excited he took the costume and kissed it repeatedly. As he kissed the costume, he said, ¡°Sister Nianwei is the best! I¡¯m going to make this my family heirloom!¡±

    The little brat!

    Hong Daliughed out loud. ¡°The little brat is quite good at ttering people.¡± The three of themughed for a while before Hong Dali said, ¡°I want to go buy some models to y with. Mo Mo would really like to go too. I wonder if big sister...¡±

    ¡°Since Young Master Dali says so, I have nothing to disagree with.¡± The woman was previously afraid that Wang Mo might have met some bad people. Now, she was naturally no longer afraid. It was known that Hong Dali would save even a handicapped kitten. He would not have any bad thoughts towards people. She smiled and said, ¡°If people notice you when you step out of this shop and draw a crowd, that would be terrible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Truth be said, Hong Dali was rather fearful of being surrounded by a crowd. It made him feel like he was a monkey in the zoo. Up till now, the two of them had managed to shop unnoticed so things were peaceful. However, once they were recognized by anyone... He would have no choice but to go closer when he was buying the model. What if he were recognized? If he were recognized and they shouted out loud enough to attract attention...

    The woman stepped out bravely. ¡°What about this? Let me apany Young Master Dali. The two of you decide what you want to buy and inform me. Yes, right. Miss Nianwei should wear a hat. In that way, you will not be so easily recognizable.¡±

    This was a good idea!

    Soon, they got everything settled and the four of them made their way out. When they arrived at the model shop, the shop owner asked, ¡°Wee. What would you like to get? We have high, mid, and low-level toys here. The prices are reasonable and the service scrupulous.¡±

    ¡°Which is the most expensive remote-controlled model you have here?¡± Wang Mo¡¯s mother looked at the row of remote-controlled models disyed. She was not sure what to buy¡ªafter all, she was not familiar with them.

    ¡°Models? There are many types. The most expensive is that remote-controlled helicopter. They cost 1,500 yuan each.¡± These people asked for the most expensive items upon entering the store. They must be big spenders, so he must provide them with excellent service.

    ¡°Is there nothing more expensive?¡± Wang Mo¡¯s mother asked again after ncing at Hong Dali.

    ¡°1,500 is still cheap?¡± The shop owner was taken aback. ¡°Any more expensive and you¡¯ll need to order it custom made directly from the factory. We don¡¯t have anything else here.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Hong Dali pretended to browse the toys in the shop and avoided looking at the shop owner directly. ¡°In that case, Boss, do you have the contact number of the factory? I would like to order something a little more high-end as a gift for my friend¡¯s child.¡±

    ¡°Yes! All our items are direct from the factory. Hold on a while while I look for the contact number for you.¡± As he looked, he said, ¡°Remember to tell them... yes, tell them you were rmended by Toy Space. They will give you a better price.¡±

    ¡°Haha, ok!¡± It was more likely that the shop owner was getting amission rather than them giving him a better price. This was, however, an insignificant matter and Hong Dali naturally would not trouble himself over it, so he agreed immediately.

    Soon, Hong Dali got the phone number and the four of them left the shop. Hong Dali patted Wang Mo¡¯s head and said, ¡°Mo Mo, when Brother Dali gets the model, I will look for you. Then, we will go y together in front of Chenhui Building, okay?¡±

    Wang Mo nodded. ¡°Ok!¡±

    His mother smiled. ¡°Young Master Dali, sorry to trouble you. Our Mo Mo is very interested in model toys.¡±

    ¡°I¡±m the same, I like to y too. That¡¯s it then, we will make a move first. See you.¡±

    ¡°See you.¡±

    When they arrived back at Chenhui Building, Li Nianwei asked, ¡°Young Master, you are nning to y with models? They seem like quite simple toys...¡±

    Hong Dali said matter-of-factly, ¡°Regr models are boring, are they not? If we were to y, it must be something more gratifying! y with those that have been modified!¡± Just then, one of hisckeys came over. Hong Dalimanded, ¡°Come, contact this factory for me. Ask them which is the best model they have. Oh right, remember to mention that you were rmended by Toy Space, the one located at Tianjing¡¯s West Fourth Loop.¡±

    The maleckey made the call immediately. ¡°Okay!¡±¡±Hello, is this Dawn Toy Factory? Ah, yes, yes. We were rmended by Toy Space. We would like to buy some model toys from you! We want the best you have... what?! 1:1 scale model car?! So powerful? This is good. How much each? 8,000 yuan for it to be specially produced?¡±

    He covered the mouthpiece with his hand and said, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s specially produced. 8,000 yuan a piece, 1:1 ratio. How many do you want to buy?¡±

    Damn! That cool?! Hong Dali immediately made his decision. ¡°Buy a hundred pieces first. Oh, right, ask him if he has any 1:1 scale model nes. If he has those, I will buy a hundred too!¡±

    Maleckey: ¡°...¡±

    Young Master is going against the heavens!

    He spoke decisively into the phone, ¡°Hello, we want one hundred pieces. My boss also said, if you have 1:1 scale model nes, he wants a hundred of those as well... What? ne models do note in such big sizes?¡±

    Covering the mouthpiece again, the maleckey asked, ¡°Young Master, there aren¡¯t any that big.¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°Ask him what size he has them in!¡±

    ¡°My boss asks you what size you have them in.¡± The maleckey covered the mouthpiece again. ¡°Young Master, he asked you what size you are thinking of? He said thergest will be on a 2:1 scale, about half the original size.¡± The maleckey added fiercely, ¡°Guaranteed to fly!¡±

    ¡°Five hundred.¡± Hong Dali couldn¡¯t even be bothered to ask about the price. He would buy five hundred first and dismantle them for fun.

    Young Master was really going against the heavens. Five hundred. If they were all to take off at the same time, was Young Master nning to enjoy the process of crashing the nes?

    The maleckey was sweating. ¡°My boss says he wants five hundred... Hello, hello, damn it. He hung up!¡±

    How could he not hang up? They were ordering five hundred 2:1 scale model nes in one breath. Anyone would think they were getting yed for a fool.

    Hong Dali was furious. ¡°Damn. How dare he think I am joking...¡± He snatched the phone over and said, ¡°Are you selling your toy factory? I¡¯ll buy it if it¡¯s for sale.¡±

    ¡°Are you joking?!¡± The voice on the other end of the line said rudely. ¡°I can sell. The factory together with all the workers for eight million yuan. If you dare to buy, I dare to sell!¡±

    Hong Dali was hopping mad. ¡°You said so!¡±

    ¡°Right, I said so!¡± The voice of the other end was not giving in.

    ¡°What the heck.¡± mming the phone, Hong Dali waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy the toy factory!¡±

    As the saying goes, in the past there were people who won wars for the sake of a woman. Now, anger Hong Dali and he will buy a factory¡ªAnyone who did not believe how generous Hong Dali could be would be digging! His! Own! Grave!

    It¡¯s just a toy factory, I¡¯ll just buy it and make my own toys! I¡¯ll be able to do whatever I want! 2:1 scale model airne? How low-end. If I wanted something that flies in the air I would make flying saucers. If I wanted something that runs on the ground I could make a hundred Prayer Angels and dismantle them for fun! As for something that swims, I could make 1:1 scale models of aircraft carriers made of pure steel! You had better not touch anything. If you spoil anything you will not be able to afford thepensation!

    At this point of time, Ling Xiaoyi joined the group. Everyone was here and they went downstairs and got into the cars. They made the journey as fast as lightning and soon arrived at Dawn Toy Factory which was located in one of the suburbs of Tianjing City South Side. The security guard at the door knew Hong Dali was not to be trifled with upon seeing his car and let them in without any questions.

    When they got inside the factory, Hong Dali asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°How is this factory?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi nodded. ¡°Based on my valuation, eight million is reasonable. It¡¯s worth about that much.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Rushing straight towards the General Manager¡¯s office, Hong Dali kicked open the door. ¡°Eight million, here Ie!¡±

    The Manager was almost scared to death by Hong Dali.

    When he heard that the other party wanted to order one hundred 1:1 scale model toys, he thought it was a big order. When he heard that the other party wanted five hundred airnes, he did not dare to take it seriously. After he hung up, he figured that the person was just bored and pranking him. He did not expect that the other party would be at his door in less than twenty minutes...

    ¡°That... that...¡± The general manager broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°You... you are...¡±

    ¡°Eight million. If I dare to buy, you dare to sell. That¡¯s what you said, isn¡¯t it?¡± Hong Dali snickered as he looked at the General Manager in the eyes. ¡°I brought the money. I can transfer it to you anytime. Do you mean what you say?¡±

    The General Manager finally realized that it was Tianjing¡¯s infamous super prodigal Hong Dali who had called him...

    Great, what had he to say after meeting this God of Fortune?

    The General Manager of Dawn Toy Factory gave in immediately. ¡°Young Master, please forgive me. I really had no idea that it was you! If you are interested in my rundown factory, please take it. I will let you have it at cost. Seven million and two hundred thousand. No markups!¡±

    ¡°At least you have some self-awareness. Xiaoyi, ten million, no need for any change.¡± Hong Dali plonked himself down on the General Manager¡¯s chair. ¡°Wahahaha, in future, I, too, am a General Manager!¡±

 Chapter 297 - Granzon

    <h4>Chapter 297: Granzon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The factory was originally worth only 7.2 million. Young Master was offering ten million for it. In this situation, whoever did not sell would be aplete idiot!

    It was obvious the General Manager was not an idiot. Otherwise, he would not have been able to manage such a big factory. Without hesitation, he epted the offer. ¡°Okay! Okay! Thank you, Young Master!¡±

    Hong Dali waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°Okay, go. I do not like troublesome things. You go settle all the paperwork and other things, then just leave with the money. As for the change in management, perhaps you can just send a memo out.¡±

    The General Manager nodded and bowed. ¡°Ok, no problem, definitely no problem! I will get it done now. Now!¡±

    Time and tide waited for no man. One should not dy when there was a good deal to be had. This God of Fortune might just change his mind at any time!

    The General Manager left with Ling Xiaoyi to finalize the sale. Hong Dali sat on the high chair looking outwardly pleased with himself. In actual fact, he was thinking to himself, <i>Once I¡¯m done with being prodigal this time I should be able to change the design ns? Little Meow, I have tried my best. Whether or not you can be a normal cat will depend on your own hard work. Don¡¯t disappoint me!</i>

    In just a short while, Ling Xiaoyi returned alone. Once she saw Hong Dali, she smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s done.¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Deal! Order the staff to cease productions for everything except the toy that have outstanding orders. Let me make the toys I want, the way I want, first. I want remote controlled 1:1 scale model cars and 2:1 scale model nes. Make one hundred of the remote controlled cars first. I want the remote-controlled nes to be made in the form of flying saucers. Oh right, find me the designer. I want the toys to be like those in science fiction.¡±

    Young Master is going against the heavens!

    A sky full of flying saucers and remote-controlled science fiction cars on the ground. They might be model toys, but if they were made of pure steel and fitted with high capacity batteries, they would be indistinguishable from the real cars on the streets!

    Soon, the toy designer showed up. Hong Dali snapped his fingers the moment he saw him. ¡°Tip him, 10,000!¡±

    That was how the game designer¡¯s loyalty level went from fifty to max. This world was very materialistic. There was no unwarranted hate between people, but there was also no unwarranted love. If it were purely dependent on talk, it would be hard to gainplete loyalty.

    However, Hong Dali¡¯s method was simple and brutal. Assuming there was no preexisting enmity, no one would say no to money.

    Why else would they say money makes the world go round? This toy designer was no different. He had beenpletely won over by ten thousand yuan right from the first meeting. ¡°Thank you, your Majesty! Tell me whatever requests you have, Young Master. If I can do it, I swear I will get it done to your satisfaction!¡±

    Hong Dali chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually not much. Do you have any good design ns for remote-controlled cars or airnes? Let me see them if you have any. I reckon you should have some saved designs after working in this line for so long?¡±

    The designer said humbly, ¡°Yes, definitely! Since Young Master has asked, even if I have none I will make some appear. Young Master, please wait a while. I will go get them for you now. I will be right back!¡±

    As everyone present looked on, stunned, the designer dashed out like he was running the hundred-meter sprint. Within two minutes, he was back with aptop. ¡°Young Master, please take a look!¡± As he spoke, he fiddled with theptop. ¡°These are all designed by me. See if there are any you like. If there are any simr ones, I can amend the designs to your wishes!¡±

    This fellow certainly knows how to please!

    Hong Dali happily started browsing through the designs. ¡°Yes, not bad, really good, they are all science-fiction inspired designs! I like them... Hey, this one is good!¡± Hong Dali pointed at a gray racing car model and asked, ¡°This car looks really cool. What is it called? Look at the solid steel body. There is even a sun halo on the front. Nice. The body is pretty too!¡±

    The car he was pointing at had a streamlined body. The front of the car was made of a few big sections joined together almost seamlessly. The middle was a huge golden sun halo. The entire car was a blue-gray color. The rear end of the car had tires with a ming design. Altogether, the car looked like a super robot!

    Hong Dali loved robots when he was on Earth. He was unable to take his eyes off this.

    The designer said proudly, ¡°This, this is my newest design. I call it the Granzon. The entire car is made up of segments like a robot, incorporated in a streamlined design. It¡¯s very nice!¡±

    Hong Dali cried out in satisfaction. ¡°This is the one! Reward, 20,000!¡±

    The designer¡¯s snort almost dripped out of his nose. He had met rich men before, but this was the first one he had met one who gave out twenty thousand yuan in tips. He was probably one of a kind!

    After rewarding the man, Hong Daliughed and asked, ¡°Yes, by the way, how many seats this car has?¡±

    ¡°Currently only two,¡± The designer quickly added. ¡°But if Young Master so desires, it can be suitably amended!¡±

    As a super prodigal, it was inconceivable for Hong Dali to drive himself. ¡°Change it! Change it so it can seat six! Make it longer! Make it wider!¡±

    The designer asked curiously, ¡°This... Young Master, I can change it, but it¡¯s just a toy car. Does it matter if it seats six or two?¡±

    Hong Dali replied curiously, ¡°How can there be no difference?! I want 1:1 scale models! Of course, it needs to be bigger! If it can only seat two, after allocating a seat for driver Uncle Wang, where will I, Xinxin, Nianwei, and Xiaoyi sit?¡±

    The designer waspletely taken aback. ¡°A 1:1 scale model? Young Master, I designed this as a toy, not a real car. The reliability of the moving parts and the durability of the car body have not been tested. Are you thinking of... riding in it yourself?¡±

    Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about that. Yes, you just have to be in charge of designing the exterior. Oh, I have that car, the Soaring Angel. You just have to follow its measurements.¡±

    ¡°S... Soaring Angel!!¡± The designer¡¯s snort almost dripped out. ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s a four million yuan car...¡±

    Hong Dali bared his teeth angrily. ¡°Why are you so long-winded? Return me the money if you will not change it!¡±

    How could he return money that was already in his hands? The designer did not hesitate. ¡°Change! I will change it, all right! I will go back and change it now. I will follow the measurements of the Soaring Angel!¡±

    Hong Dali said in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s the way... That shall be all for the car. What about flying models? Do you have anything?¡±

    The designer opened another folder. ¡°Yes, I have everything! These are all the flying designs!¡±

    All the designer¡¯s designs were very much like science fiction machines. It was obvious he loved science fiction. He had designs which were realistic, futuristic, historical and evenpletely fantastical ones!

    ¡°This,¡± Hong Dali pointed at an airne model that looked like an alien spacecraft. ¡°What about this? Will this be able to fly if we were to make it?¡±

    ncing at the model Hong Dali was pointing at, the designer shook his head. ¡°This cannot fly. It¡¯s a building model. It looks good after assembly, but with its overall build and look, it definitely cannot fly.¡±

    He flipped through a few designs and came to one that had wings simr to a small fighter ne or a passenger ne. ¡°If the body is not too big, this will fly. If it has a propeller, it will fly if it¡¯s light enough.¡±

    After listening to what the designer said, Hong Dali could only nod. ¡°In that case...¡±

    Airnes were different from cars.

    Cars only needed a battery, a starter, and wells to run. The exterior did not matter much, so long as it was not too oundishly weird, it should run fine.

    Airnes were different. There were many factors to consider when making an airne¡ªthe weight of the main body, the exterior casing, source of power, method of taking off. Everything had to be precise or the airne would not fly properly.

    That was why Hong Dali did not make the decision this time. Instead, he asked the designer, ¡°If you were to choose, which of these would be most suitable for making into a remote-controlled model? It must be something that can fly!¡±

    After hearing what Hong Dali said, the designer very quickly found a suitable model. ¡°This one!¡± It was a silvery white science fiction inspired airne model with four wings on both sides that looked like a Japanese Rhinoceros beetle. ¡°This model was specially designed by me. The main chassis is made of high-quality stic and is sure to be light. There are rotary des on the top and its design quite streamlined. If we make it with enough power, it should fly with no problem.¡±

    Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°Helicopter... All right, I will make do and y with this first.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The designer copied the two design blueprints and said, ¡°I will ask the production team to start work on these two models so you can have a look.¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Okay. Deal. I will wait for your good news, then.¡±

    As he spoke, he rubbed his chin. ¡°These two models have to be made on arge scale. The car should 1:1, make the aircraft 2:1. Only then can I y to my heart¡¯s content!¡±

    The designer asked cautiously, ¡°This... Young Master, a 2:1 scale for the aircraft might be a little big. Do you think it should be a little smaller?¡±

    ¡°Smaller?¡± Hong Dali thought about it. There seemed to be no point in having the flying model too big. He could make it smaller, at least it could be used for cave exploration or something. Didn¡¯t Uncle Chief say that there was a cave that was still unexplored? If he made the flying craft smaller and increased its capabilities with his reassembly skill, mount a camera on it... Hey, it seemed like a good idea!

    Having thought that far, Hong Dali said decisively, ¡°Make it smaller, then! Yes, make one hundred pieces of the car models, and five hundred of the aircraft. Whatever money you need, look for Xiaoyi. I¡¯m not going to care about that.¡±

    With a ¡°plonk,¡± theptop that was in the designer¡¯s hands dropped onto the ground... He was shocked!

 Chapter 298 - Letâ€™s Invest Two Billion and Test the Market

    <h4>Chapter 298: Let¡¯s Invest Two Billion and Test the Market</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    While Hong Dali was happily buying a toy factory and preparing to waste his family¡¯s fortune, at the same time, in the Diamond VIP room on the top floor of Ye Lai Xiang Nightclub, just outside of Tianjing West Fourth Loop.

    Hong Weiguo, Mu Tie, and Liu Yihui, the three major yers of the Inte, were seated together for the first time.

    It would not be exaggerating to say that at least fifty percent of the Inte resources were in the hands of these three.

    The search engine that belonged to Hong Weiguo had a daily IP hit count of 800 million. Turkey Messenger software had at least 650 million active users within the country. Mu Tie, the CEO of Jianbao Website, had on hand fluid capital amounting to 200 billion!

    The three of them were seated together now trying to figure how best to take over a bigger share of the Inte because of the super prodigal Hong Dali. This was a matter Mu Tie had mentioned previously, the Mu Family big n!

    Mu Tie, who was seated on the sofa, smiled and looked at Hong Weiguo seated next to him. ¡°Old Hong.¡± He chuckled. ¡°You really treat your Dali well... Once you heard that it would be advantageous to him, you came without a second thought. Even I am seeing you in a new light now, keke.¡±

    Hong Weiguoughed heartily. ¡°I only have this one precious son. Who would I be nice to, if not him?¡±

    Liu Yihui, who was seated to one side, quipped up. ¡°I quite like Dali. He is kind and treats the people who get along with him well. I also hear that he¡¯s quite the animal lover. That¡¯s a rare trait.¡±

    Hong Weiguo beamed with pride. ¡°That, our Dali is not just anybody. He¡¯s great! Oh, Old Tie, I think you are not aware? Dali got me some jade some time back. It¡¯s quite good! I feel more vitalized after smoking from this pipe!¡±

    Liu Yihui said. ¡°The health of the Old Master at my house has been improving recently. His stomach doesn¡¯t hurt after eating anymore. After he used the pair of health balls Dali gave him, the doctor said his cancer cells have stopped spreading when he went to the hospital for check-ups. It¡¯s really rare for that to happen.¡±

    Mu Tie nodded. ¡°Haha! Not bad, it seems both of you think highly of Dali. In that case, there will be no problems with the n I mentioned?¡±

    Hong Weiguo nodded and said, ¡°No problem. Inte resources are a big chunk of cake that cannot be swallowed by just one person. Right now, our businesses have reached their peak. When two tigers fight, one is sure to be wounded. Unless we merge, if we were to further expand, we would just be hurting each other. You do have a point. Our Dali is not good at much, but he does have some good ideas!¡±

    Liu Yihui agreed. ¡°Yes, I agree with that! At least, up till now, I have not heard of any of Dali¡¯s ventures losing money. If we develop his ideas properly, there are big profits to be had!¡±

    Mu Tie said, ¡°That¡¯s settled, then. Each of our families shall invest two billion each to test the market, what do you think?¡±

    Hong Weiguo agreed immediately. ¡°No problem. I support that.¡±

    Liu Yihui nodded too. ¡°Same.¡±

    This meeting between the three major yers to carve a bigger portion of the Inte resources for themselves ended just like child¡¯s y, with all threeing to an agreement.

    Since everything was decided, Mu Tie said without hesitation, ¡°Old Hong, does Dali have any good ideastely? Tell us about them and see if we can further develop them?

    Hong Weiguo thought about it and said, ¡°Good ideas? There is a one, actually, about making a smartphone reading app. Dali said that it¡¯s too troublesome to load webpages with a mobile phone, so he wants to make a mobile phone application that can consolidate all the reading resources. His Zhong Dian website is doing well. The content is varied with many short stories and novels. I think it¡¯s a good idea.¡±

    ¡°Smartphone reading app?¡± Mu Tie rubbed his chin and gave it some serious thought before hitting the table with his hand. ¡°I think it will work! Smartphones aremon now, and many people enjoy reading novels in their free time. This will be a good direction to expand in. The important thing is that smartphone technology is getting more advanced. It will be a good thing to get the client out early so as to corner as much of the market as possible. Haha, Old Hong, if I did note here today, you would have monopolized that big slice of cake!¡±

    Hong Weiguo waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°What are you saying? Since we are going to work together, we must do it sincerely. If I were to try to keep everything to myself, how will we work together?¡±

    Liu Yihui said slowly, ¡°Yes, all of our websites can simultaneously start advertising the mobile reading application once it¡¯s ready. The future will be great! The capital is small, but the returns are high. Haha, it was totally worth it to let Dali have that one percent.¡±

    Now that the initial ns wereid out, Mu Tie immediately started calcting. ¡°Heavenly State has a user base of nine hundred million now. The number of users who connect using smartphones has exceeded four hundred million. If there¡¯s just five percent of this four hundred million, that¡¯s twenty million, who read novels, and if each of them spends ten yuan a day, the monthly ie wille up to two hundred million. That¡¯s 2.4 billion in a year. After ounting for operating costs and other overheads, even if we were to take fifty percent of that amount, the annual earnings stilles up to 1.2 billion. This project is workable!¡±

    Hong Weiguo said, ¡°I think operating costs will not be that high. We have a rtivelyrge number of advertising portals. They will greatly reduce any associated costs. Other then the development costs, I think two hundred million will cover the annual advertising cost.¡±

    Liu Yihui¡¯s eyes lit up as his train of thought progressed. ¡°This way, it means, the returns for this smartphone reading app are monumental? All we have to do is pay the authors for their works, followed by some fees to get things settled, then what¡¯s left is just wait for the profits to roll in?¡±

    Mu Tie smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not just that. Think about it, if we only put the authors who are on Dali¡¯s Zhong Dian Website on the smartphone reading app, all the other authors will have to join us. The smaller websites will have a hard time surviving. Haha, when that timees, all the online novels will inadvertently belong to us.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    The three of them were all overlords in their own right, and it was almost impossible to say that one had eded to another. However, through Hong Dali, the three of them could work together. It was a rare urrence indeed.

    This was only their first meeting, and they had already decided on a project that would earn them at least two billion annually. With this sweet taste of sess, all three of them subconsciously turned their attention to Hong Dali. They decided to ask him if there were anything else that might be fun...

    Hong Weiguo took out his phone and called Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Xiaoyi, where are you?¡±

    There was an obvious pause from LIng Xiaoyi on the other end of the line. ¡°Old Master, you are looking for me?¡±

    Hong Weiguo chuckled. ¡°Yes, I wanted to ask you what Dali is doing now. I wanted to see if he was up to anything new. I¡¯m discussing with the two now. The smartphone reading app that Dali suggested previously is not a bad idea.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi nced at Hong Dali who was happily discussing modifications to the remote control models with the toy designer. She said,ughing, ¡°Young Master? Young Master just bought a toy factory. It¡¯s called Dawn Toy Factory. He and the designer are now discussing how to improve on the appearance of toy models.¡±

    The three CEOs, Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui, and Mu Tie were speechless. Hong Weiguo asked, stupefied, ¡°Toy... toy factory?! Dali wants to y with model toys now?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi said slowly, ¡°Yes. Young Master says he ns to make one hundred 1:1 scale model remote-controlled cars and five hundred 2:1 scale remote-controlled aircraft to y with.¡±

    Hong Weiguo hung up in a daze. ¡°O... Okay. You go entertain him.¡± The entire room was silent for a whole thirty seconds before Mu Tie finally asked, dumbfounded, ¡°Dali bought a toy factory? He wants to y with model toys?¡±

    Liu Yihui asked subconsciously, ¡°This toy factory... does it have a good future?¡±

    The three of them were like children who had suddenly discovered something precious. They huddled in a circle around the little table. Hong Weiguo picked up the teapot. ¡°Pretend this is the toy factory.¡±

    Liu Yihui picked up a teacup. ¡°These are the models Dali wants to produce.¡±

    Mu Tie picked up a tea saucer. ¡°This is thend the toy factory is situated on.¡±

    ¡°Let me check the location of Dawn Toy Factory.¡± Hong Weiguo turned on hisptop and quickly found the location of Dawn Toy Factory. ¡°Tianjing South District. Thend around there... I don¡¯t think they are of much use?¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible the country is nning to develop the South District next?¡± Liu Yihui held a very deep grudge from his previous venture intond and property. Once he heard that Dali had boughtnd, this was the direction his thoughts went in...

    Mu Tie shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The South District is neither far nor near to Beijin City. Even if that area was developed, the value would not rise much. Big Turtle the ck Tortoise is not there. Any developments the country has in the near future is sure to be around West Fourth Loop.¡±

    Hong Weiguo rubbed his chin ¡°That piece ofnd... What is there to do with just toys? No matter what we try to do with them, I think it would not be ground shaking?¡±

    Liu Yihui fiddled with the teacup in his hands. ¡°If we just sold toys, the profits are not really lucrative. The toy market now is already saturated. It¡¯s just toys like robots, cars, nes, and scale models. There isn¡¯t really much innovation.¡±

    Mu Tie did not think so. ¡°Wrong. I think that¡¯spletely wrong. Think about it, everything else that Dali has dabbled in, have any of them lost money?¡±

    Hong Weiguo and Liu Yihui both shook their heads in unison. ¡°No!¡±

    Hong Weiguo was especially proud whenever this point was brought up. ¡°Our Dali has a good eye. Whatever he dabbles in is a sess. He really has not lost any money on any of his projects.¡±

    Mu Tie was convinced. ¡°That settles it! This toy factory must have some secret to it! We can definitely figure something out! If you were to ask me, I say we go big. Let¡¯s buy all the famous toy factories in the country. What do you think?¡±

    Hong Weiguo and Liu Yihui both sat open-mouthed. ¡°Old Tie, you¡¯re serious? Buy them all?!¡±

 Chapter 299 - Treating Squandering as a Career

    <h4>Chapter 299: Treating Squandering as a Career</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No one would surpass Hong Weiguo in terms of his trust in Hong Dali as well as doting on him.

    But Hong Weiguo had never thought that Mu Tie would actually trust Dali so much as well. Just because Dali went to buy a toy factory, Mu Tie actually wanted to buy all the famous toy factories throughout the nation?!

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll buy them all!¡± Mu Tie didn¡¯t have the slightest hesitation. ¡°The preliminary stage of this big n of ours has already had 6 billion investment, of course, we must make it big. What would be the point if it were just petty sums of a few million or tens of millions?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right, that¡¯s decided then!¡± After all, they were all in the same boat. Liu Yihui encouraged by the side. ¡°We might as well buy thend too!¡±

    When it came to Hong Weiguo: ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll only be able to provide the logistics. I¡¯ll be in charge of the materials needed to produce the toys...¡±

    ¡°Right, material suppliers!¡± Liu Yihui seemed like he was getting a little addicted to it. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just buy purchase the factories of the material suppliers as well as thend. Dali likes toys, so we¡¯ll start up production from soup to nuts!¡±

    ¡°Old fellow, you¡¯re more daring than me!¡± Mu Tie gave a big thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re not nning to acquire the sales stores too, are you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too many,¡± Liu Yihui shrugged. ¡°Or else, I¡¯d really have liked to take them all at once too, especially those in Tianjing City...¡± Looks like he still bore grudges about the rise in the value of thend that time. Now, he was obviously adopting the tactic of casting hiss wide and hoping to gain more...

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop joking around.¡± Mu Tie took a sip of tea and smiled. ¡°At the present moment, it¡¯s fine for us to buy the toy factory along with thend. Let¡¯s not think of buying thend of the material suppliers and their factories...¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Yihui shrugged his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m only expressing my grudges towards this aspect of estates.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, Hong Weiguo and Mu Tie stared at each other and instantly burst outughing.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Mu Tie took out two files from his briefcase. ¡°This is the rough business development proposal after our alliance. The two of you, take a look and see what your opinions are about it.¡± As he spoke, he gave Hong Weiguo and Liu Yihui each a copy.

    After Hong Weiguo had received that business proposal, he carefully read it¡ª

    A few main departments had beenbeled in this business proposal. From the beginning to the end, there were a total of seven departments.

    CDG, Corporate Development Group. SNG, Social Network Group. IEG, Interactive Entertainment Group. MNG, Mobile Inte Group. OMG, Online Media Group. TEG, Technology & Engineering Group. Lastly, ECC, Joint E-Commerce Company.

    In the social field, ¡°strengthening the big socialwork,¡±bining the instantmunication tform, Turkey, and the two big social tforms, Sangle Engine and Jianbao za to be the socialworking group, this will form a socialwork tform of arger scale effect.

    The reason for Mu Tie¡¯s big movement in the social field this time was because he¡¯d witnessed the benchmarking effect brought about by thergest international socialworking software, Facebook. Facebook, which was going to be a listedpany soon, was going to be thepany with the most finances in Merika. The predicted value was around 100 billion USD, and its great socialwork potential could be observed from that.

    Meanwhile, Turkey Software was currently the firstpany locally to allocate its resources into the socialwork area. Currently, there were up to 900 million active users, and they were in an absolute leading position in the industry. In order to deal with the possible crises in the future, Turkey Software definitely had to take priority into consideration.

    In the gaming field, ¡°embracing the global online gaming opportunities,¡± Mu Tie had disyed the intentions of his globalyout. Within 10 years, he had to do his best tomission for more ssic games and attempt the globalyout. At this time, it was exactly the time to test the waters on a global scale.

    In the new media field, prehensive online media tform.¡± It required many various media types tobine together on a deeper level to form aprehensive new media tform and be an all-roundedyout in the new media field.

    Wireless field, ¡°to promote a mobile inte.¡± Wireless was not only one of the tforms that needed to be started up the earliest, but it was also the earliest business service in bringing in ie. From the previous 2G generation to the 3G generation today, it required actively carrying out nning and trying it out.

    Emerce field, ¡°to promote emerce beyond our shores.¡± Emercepanies which have their eyes on the future could respond to the market challenges with a more flexible mechanism. In the next five years, our goal is to nurture ten working partnerpanies and above worth more than 10 billion and also profitable one to two hundred working partnerpanies with more than 100 million of sales from traditional brands and online brands, and create a super emerce tform that gathers more than one million merchants of various natures.

    The search field, bining forces in developing the search business service.¡± Through this organization and adjustment, we will allow the search business services to better support thepanies core technology & engineering tform as well as the resource advantage of the mobileworking business service tform. To greatly develop the new age of search service, we must grasp hold of the big opportunities during the future technological reformation.

    Above were the biggest development ns. To put it simply, in summary, the three families, Hong Family, Liu Family and Mu Family with the most ability must grasp hold tightly of these lifelines of the online mobile inte, and from there, expand their business services more widely to achieve an all-win goal.

    And in actuality, what Mu Tie had said indeed contained an extremelyrge potential.

    Socialwork, Turkey Software was currently the biggest dominating firm in Heavenly State, and it had the absolute say.

    Gaming, Liu Mingxin¡¯s Draconic Continent was currently number one in poprity, and the Dream Dota League that he coborated with Hong Dali would definitely break through and be the future star of games!

    Media, the most powerful So Cool video-sharing website enjoyed an extremely good rtionship with Hong Dali. So Cool definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to oppose Hong Dali¡¯s wishes.

    Wireless, the smartphone reading app was going to be developed. It would definitely be an extremely valuable asset that will earn a huge load of money, and there will be numerous benefits without any doubt.

    Emerce, needless to say, the Mu Family¡¯s Jianbao za was definitely the current leader in the industry, and its position was unshakable as the king of funds.

    Search, Hong Family¡¯s Sangle Engine was enough to go against thergest search engine in the world, ¡°Moogle.¡± It definitely had the absolute leading position within Heavenly State, and it could even be said that the only search engine within Heavenly State was Sangle!

    After reading the entire business proposal, Hong Weiguo slowly nodded his head and said, ¡°Old Tie, good job, this proposal is veryplete in all aspects. If things are really developed this way, the abilities from the alliance of our three families can definitely increase greatly!¡±

    ¡°En, I agree!¡± Liu Yihui nodded as well. ¡°Currently, our three families have basically grasped hold of 50% of the online resources throughout the nation. If it develops this way with our alliance, and coupled with Dali¡¯s valuable ideas, heh heh...¡±

    Though he didn¡¯t continue, what he meant was obvious¡ªIn future, the inte resources within Heavenly State would really bepletely split up between their three families. It would be almost impossible for others to get a share of it!

    ¡°Haha, of course!¡± Mu Tie roared withughter. ¡°Actually, I hadn¡¯t taken out this proposal after I¡¯d finished doing it up, because back then, I knew that though the prospects were very good, none of us would concede to the other two. It would be extremely difficult for us to cooperate!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he paused for a while and took in a deep breath, before he slowly said, ¡°But things are different now. Though neither of us is willing to give in to the others, towards Dali, there¡¯s absolutely no doubt about it. With him acting as a catalyst in the middle, there would then finally be a possibility of an alliance. If not, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for any of the three of us to be the leader. I¡¯m not wrong about this, right?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hong Weiguo fiercely pped his thigh. ¡°Our little prodigal is really of great use. Without him, it¡¯s impossible for us to sit here and study into our development as a whole. At least, it¡¯s definitely impossible for me to obey the orders of the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Liu Yihui nodded. ¡°However, I have absolutely no objections to working things out ording to Dali¡¯s valuable ideas!¡±

    ¡°Alright then!¡± Mu Tie did the final conclusion. ¡°Cheers to our happy coboration!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    ...

    The three most influentialpanies in the inte market were going to form an alliance to develop further. Such news that was enough to shock the entire Heavenly State had already happened, yet the center of the issue, Hong Dali, was stillpletely unaware of it. Currently, he had just carefreely finished inspecting the toy factory, and after inspection, he was still not satisfied enough. He felt that this toy factory was really a little too small¡ªit had to be able to manufacture a full-scale aircraft carrier model to be grand enough. What a pity there wasn¡¯t ake here. If not, he¡¯d really want to give it a try...

    <i>If a full-scale aircraft carrier model could really be created, by then, if it was driven into the sea and onto the Pacific Ocean, you can¡¯t do anything to me, or else, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to pay for it if you damage our model...</i>

    ¡°Not good enough, not good enough!¡± Hong Dali expressed his regret. ¡°This factory is still too small...¡±

    After instructing the workers to start designing the models of those cars and nes, Hong Dali stretched his waist. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m finally done. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the school! I¡¯m curious about how the construction is going over there. I haven¡¯t squandered properly for a long time!

    Had it been in the past, if Hong Dali said he wanted to squander, he¡¯d definitely be looked down upon by Tang Muxin. However, now it was totally different. Tang Muxin didn¡¯t object the slightest bit, and Ling Xiaoyi had already prepared her notebook and was waiting to record whatever Hong Dali said!

    Probably only Hong Dali was able to make squandering into a career!

    The group instantly went out and headed to the outer area of Tianjing Mountain.

    Upon reaching the construction site of the school, Hong Dali was instantly ted¡ªthat engineer from thest time was still there. However, this time there were two more people with that engineer. He recognized that man, but he¡¯d definitely never seen that woman before!

    ¡°Young Master! You¡¯vee!¡± Once that extra man saw Hong Dali¡¯s group, he grinned and ran over. ¡°I¡¯m currently discussing matters with Engineer Yang. Young Master, you¡¯vee at just the right time. Quicklye and help me study into it!¡± Someone who could study with Engineer Yang regarding the construction and was known by Hong Dali as well was naturally Li Yuanshou, Director Li!

    ¡°Hello, Director Li,¡± Hong Dali asked as he walked, ¡°What¡¯s Director Li studying into? You¡¯re so happy about it?¡±

 Chapter 300 - â€œLuciferâ€

    <h4>Chapter 300: ¡°Lucifer¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Aiya, thest time you talked about developing thend here. I¡¯m nning toe here and take a look, and at least get a rough idea of where to n out the estate areas. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Now that Hong Dali, the Young Master who could make the final decision was here, Li Yuanshou¡¯s mood changed greatly.

    The two went next to Engineer Yang. Pointing at the detailed map around the area, Li Yuanshou said, ¡°Currently, the school upies thergestnd area. I¡¯ve chosen a few ces as housing estate areas, but I haven¡¯t made the decision yet. We need you to make the final decision.¡±

    ¡°Oh, this.¡± Hong Dali looked at the map, and afterward, asked hisckey to get him aptop. ¡°At the moment, I can¡¯t say for sure where it should be constructed too. Director Li, take a look first at the blueprint of this school before you decide. It needs to be ording to the overall style of it. That way it won¡¯t go wrong.¡±

    Very soon, he turned on theptop. Li Yuanshou was stunned upon seeing the blueprint on it. Then, he eximed in surprise, ¡°God, the style of this design is just... Too awesome! I knew that I was right toe to Hebei province! En, I have to take a good look at it. How should it be constructed ording to this type of style...¡±

    Just then, that woman that Hong Dali had never seen before cautiously walked over and, after going near Hong Dali, whispered, ¡°Excuse me, are you Young Master Dali?¡±

    Hong Dali turned around and looked at her. The woman in front of him was obviously not a local. She appeared to be around 25 or 26 years old, and long golden wavy hair fluttered at her back. Her bosom was very full, and her long legs with ck stockings appeared very attractive, like a ripe peach.

    She was indeed very pretty. Even Tang Muxin by the side felt threatened. Had it been other men, they would probably have leaped forward long ago. But when it came to Hong Dali... <i>What does it have to do with me? What¡¯s this person doing over here?</i>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and turned his head to continue looking at theptop screen. ¡°What do you want? If there¡¯s anything, just ask Sister Xiaoyi. I¡¯m busy here...¡±

    Tang Muxin almost died fromughter, as she trembled violently while covering her mouth.

    ¡°Uh...¡± That woman was obviously at a loss for words. After being stunned for a while, she was a little depressed as she said, ¡°Hello, Young Master Dali. I¡¯m Catherine from Merika. I¡¯m your loyal fan. May I ask you a few questions. I don¡¯t have any other intentions, I¡¯m just very curious why you are always so outstanding, and everything you do earns you money?¡± Her Heavenly Statenguage was very local. If her appearance was ignored, one could almost fail to differentiate her from a local. Of course, if a close enough attention was paid to her, she still had some characteristics from Merika, as her pronunciation was a little stiff.

    Currently, many people knew that Hong Dali had always managed to earn money¡ªthat was big money. It was thus considered normal that she asked this question.

    Hong Dali naturally wouldn¡¯t think too much about it. However, his answer was pretty much like beating about the bush. ¡°I didn¡¯t earn money. I just like to y. If you want to ask me how to earn money, I suggest you ask Sister Yuxi. She¡¯s better at earning money than me¡ªshe¡¯s the one wearing red clothes over there.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Catherine turned around and looked at Mu Yuxi who was currently discussing matters with Ling Xiaoyi. She hurriedly walked over and asked, ¡°Is it Miss Yuxi? Hello, I¡¯m Catherine. Do you have any ideas regarding Young Master Dali being able to earn money from everything he does?¡±

    ¡°No! Definitely no!¡± Mu Yuxi replied firmly. ¡°Young Master Dali has never thought of earning money!¡±

    She sounded pretty certain in her answer, which stunned Catherine. ¡°Young Master Dali had never thought of earning money? How¡¯s that possible?¡±

    ¡°How isn¡¯t it possible?¡± Mu Yuxi pouted. ¡°At the start, I thought that it was impossible as well. Afterward, I realized that I was wrong. It¡¯s impossible instead to make Dali lose money.¡± As she spoke, Mu Yuxi looked at Catherine in amusement. ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡±

    ¡°Give it a try?¡± Catherine curiously asked. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Just look at how Young Master Dali squanders.¡± Mu Yuxi answered.

    Catherine looked at Hong Dali, then at Mu Yuxi again. She suddenly felt that she was quite foolish to ask such a dumb question. Before she came, she¡¯d already known that Hong Dali¡¯s luck was super good...

    Thus, after she thought for a while, Catherine decided to hurry up and report to her superiors. She instantly excused herself and, after she went far away, she made a call. ¡°Sir, Young Master Dali is currently squandering... En, correct, there¡¯s nothing special... He¡¯s nning to build a school, a veryrge-scaled school... I totally can¡¯t tell what he¡¯s going to do... En...¡± She¡¯d initially been conversing with the person at the other end of the call in English. At the start, her voice was still very stable, but it became surprised very soon. ¡°¡®Lucifer¡¯? Oh my god! Sir, are you really sure... No! I object to this! I have to object to this! Sir, unless we¡¯re left with no choice, you definitely can¡¯t let ¡®Lucifer¡¯ out! En, OK, I¡¯ll try my best. I¡¯ll definitely try my best.¡±

    ¡°This Catherine is a little strange...¡± Looking at Catherine¡¯s back view, Mu Yuxi strangely said, ¡°I just feel that there¡¯s something wrong with her.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi nodded and said, ¡°En, it¡¯s strange. If she¡¯s a spy, she shouldn¡¯t be discovered so easily...¡±

    Catherine hung up the phone with an inexplicable expression. There was a little bit of shock, and a little bit of helplessness. Afterward, she came back. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for making all of you wait for so long. En, it¡¯s like this. I¡¯m very interested in Young Master Dali¡¯s matters. I¡¯m a reporter from the Business Daily Merika, and I wish to follow Young Master Dali for a period of time. Is it possible for me to do so?¡±

    Mu Yuxi and Ling Xiaoyi stared at each other. Ling Xiaoyi nodded and said, ¡°En, you can follow Young Master. Perhaps you¡¯d be able to give some good suggestions as well.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After Catherine had gone to Hong Dali¡¯s side and was observing how he squandered, Ling Xiaoyi asked Mu Yuxi in a low voice, ¡°Sister Yuxi, do you think this Catherine could be a spy sent by Merika?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve really never seen such a dumb spy...¡± Mu Yuxi sighed. ¡°But the problem is, I can¡¯t tell her purpose foring here if she¡¯s not a spy. But what use is there for her to be a spy and observe Young Master Dali? Young Master Dali usually doesn¡¯t even think about earning money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why,¡± Ling Xiaoyi secretly pointed at Catherine. ¡°I asked her to follow Young Master by his side. This time, those Merikans would probably be busy for a while.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so mean.¡± Mu Yuxi secretlyughed. ¡°But I like it!¡±

    ...

    In the meantime, at the National Security Bureau.

    ¡°Chief.¡± A military officer reported to the Bureau Chief. ¡°The Young Master of Jaban State¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate, Ko Gohon, has arrived in Tianjing City. The purpose of his arrival is unknown.¡±

    ¡°Toyoda Conglomerate? Ko Gohon is the only son of its CEO, Tar¨­ Gohon, right? What¡¯s he doing here?¡± The Bureau Chief touched his chin. ¡°Monitor him closely. If anything happens, immediately report it to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    Merika, Hexagon Building.

    In a room specially constructed using lead sheets for sound-proofing purposes, a young man of around 23 to 24 years old was sitting in the room ying video games.

    <i>Kacha¡ª</i>

    The room door slowly opened, and two people wearing gas masks and dressed fully in radiation protection suits stealthily walked in. One of them slowly said, ¡°Congrattions. With regards to thetest decision made by the authorities, you will probably be freed soon. Of course, consequently, you need to do some things for us, Mr. ¡®Lucifer.¡¯¡±

    The young man named Lucifer did not even turn his head around as he stared at the television screen. ¡°The purpose of you twoing over here is just to say all this rubbish?¡±

    ¡°Ah no no no no.¡± The two people evidently got scared. ¡°Our purpose is... Mr. Lucifer, may we request for a little help from you?¡±

    ¡°Telling me some rubbish and then letting me be slightly happy for a while, is this your way of talking terms with me?¡± Lucifer insipidly said, ¡°I¡¯m tired of this game. If you can introduce some new game to me, maybe I¡¯ll consider.¡±

    ¡°There is! There definitely is!¡± Those two people anxiously said, ¡°Heavenly State has a type of game called Draconic Continent. It¡¯s an online game, and it¡¯s currently extremely popr. I believe that Mr. Lucifer will definitely be very interested in it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, OK, I¡¯ll try itter.¡± Lucifer turned on aputer at the side. After he sat in front of theputer, he said, ¡°What help do you want from me?¡±

    Upon hearing Lucifer¡¯s words, the two people instantly beamed with delight. One of them asked, ¡°For the horse racing tomorrow, do you have any suggestions or opinions, Mr. Lucifer? Will Silver Knight get first ce?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lucifer pouted. ¡°But I hate this name.¡±

    ¡°What about Golden Rose?¡±

    ¡°I hate it too!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir. We won¡¯t impose on you further, then!¡± Upon hearing what he said, the two nced at each other and hurriedly left.

    ...

    After exiting from the sound-proofed room, the two let out a long breath, then took off and threw their radiation protection suits into a grinder nearby. One of them said, ¡°Oh god, every time I enter this room I can¡¯t breathe properly. I¡¯m not nning to go out of the house in the next week! But do you think that wall with lead sheets has any effect on him? And this radiation protection suit...¡±

    ¡°Both the walls and the radiation protection suit can only act as a form of mental reassurance, Harris. But...¡± The other person said, ¡°Wealth is acquired by going through danger. Nobody is willing to get close to Lucifer. Had it not been for the superiors promising us that we could get one or two sentences from him, we¡¯d rather die thane and meet him.¡±

    Harris said, ¡°En. Alright, Snow. Then, we¡¯ll go now to bet on the horses?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Snow nced towards the door of that room. ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity. If we don¡¯t seize the chance to earn some money, that will be such a waste.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Are the two of you really not betting on Silver Knight?¡± At the racecourse, while betting on the horses, the person in charge confirmed once again. ¡°Silver Knight has already won the champion title three times, it¡¯s currently very popr! Golden Rose is not bad as well, there¡¯s a very big chance of it bing the champion this time!¡±

    ¡°No no, it¡¯s too boring to bet on these types of horses that are sure to win.¡± Snow smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re nning to bet on the unpopr ones. We¡¯ll bet on Flying Snow and Wolf God. These two horses are not too bad as well.¡±

    ¡°Flying Snow and Wolf God?¡± The person in charge shook his head. ¡°They are always ced in the third and fourth ces for every round. Sir, are you really sure you want to bet on these two horses?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Snow took out two stacks of USD. ¡°I¡¯ll bet 20,000 on each.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Harris took out two stacks of notes as well. ¡°Flying Snow and Wolf God, 20,000 on each.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The person in charge received the money and muttered to himself, ¡°What the heck, they¡¯re actually betting on horses that are sure to lose. Do they have too much money and nowhere to spend it?¡±

 Chapter 301 - Young Masterâ€™s Diversion Tactic

    <h4>Chapter 301: Young Master¡¯s Diversion Tactic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hey, dude, do you want a drink?¡± In an ordinary residential estate, Snow held a ss of beer and smilingly said to Harris who was pacing back and forth in the room. ¡°Look at how anxious you are. With Lucifer backing us, you don¡¯t need to be so scared, right?¡±

    ¡°I was just acting outside just now.¡± Harris was obviously still afraid. ¡°That¡¯s 20,000 dors, my sry for two months. If I lose it, how would I exin it to my wife?¡±

    ¡°You definitely won¡¯t make any losses.¡± Snow drank a mouthful of beer. ¡°Just wait for the good show.¡±

    On the television screen currently was the live broadcast of the horse racing event that they had ced their bets on. The horse racing hadn¡¯t started yet. The anchor was currently exining the details about the sixteen horses for this race. Now it was exactly that ¡°Silver Knight¡± that was being introduced. From the information shown, it could be seen that the winning percentage of this horse had already reached 58%. It was a white, tall andrge British purebred horse. The anchor spent more than one minute introducing it. Next, it was ¡°Golden Rose.¡± The winning percentage was also as high as 35%. When he got to Flying Snow and Wolf God who often ranked third and forth, the anchor introduced them with just one sentence.

    Harris took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He then tossed another one towards Snow.

    The two of them lit the cigarette and started smoking.

    Very soon, following the sound of a gunshot, the 16 horses charged forward fiercely. ¡°Silver Knight¡± really lived up to its title as the strongest horse. Without giving any chances to the others, it ran in the front and took the lead. The horse behind was, as expected, ¡°Golden Rose.¡± When Harris saw Flying Snow and Wolf God that were often ced third and forth, he choked violently on his cigarette smoke. These two horses now were not even in the third or fourth ces, they were far behind, below the 10th ce. They hadgged behind by 50 to 60 meters after running just half the round!

    ¡°This... this...¡± Harris stared with extremely wide eyes. ¡°This is really OK?¡±

    ¡°Should... Should be...¡± Snow was stunned as well. ¡°Why are these two brats performing so badly?!¡±

    In theter part of thepetition, the situation underwent an enormous change. Flying Snow and Wolf God slowly started to exert themselves more, and after two rounds, they had actually advanced to the seventh and eighth positions!

    ¡°As expected! As expected!¡± Snow fiercely pped his thigh. ¡°There¡¯s a chance! There¡¯s a chance!¡±

    Harris despondently said, ¡°No matter what, they won¡¯t be able to overtake those two in front...¡±

    While he was speaking, Flying Snow and Wolf God caught up with another one again and became the sixth and seventh. However, very soon, theygged behind again and became the seventh and eighth...

    In the first few rounds, the performance of these two horses was still not too bad. They would suddenly overtake other horses, sometimes they were overtaken by the other horses as well, and when there were three rounds left, the two horses had already reached the fourth and fifth positions.

    During thest two rounds, Flying Snow and Wolf God actually started to greatly exert their strengths and started to chase after the others all the way, getting closer and closer to the horse in the third ce!

    But even then, everyone in the racecourse still didn¡¯t pay much attention to these two horses. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Silver Knight in the first ce and Golden Rose in the second ce.

    During the second tost round, Flying Snow and Wolf God sessfully overtook the original third in ce and became third and forth. However, by then, it was only 200 meters away from the finishing line, and win or lose had pretty much been determined.

    Harris¡¯ forehead brimmed with sweat, and Snow also stared without even daring to blink his eyes.

    During thest 100 meters, something dramatic happened.

    While Silver Knight was only 50 meters away from the finishing line, it suddenly twisted its leg and fell to the ground!

    Totally unexpected!

    The horse which was almost certain to be the champion had actually fallen!

    Shouts of surprise came out from the audience seats. And it wasn¡¯t finished yet. Just when everyone thought that Golden Rose would be the champion, something more dramatic happened¡ªGolden Rose fell down too!

    This time, people stoppedughing. Because almost everyone present had betted on these two horses...

    s, as expected, thepetition ended with Flying Snowing in as first ce and Wolf Goding in as second ce!

    ¡°Long live Lucifer!¡± Harris instantly stood up and shouted at the top of his lungs. ¡°We¡¯ve won! We¡¯ve won!¡±

    Snow heaved out a long sigh of relief and muttered, ¡°I knew it, Lucifer¡¯s words will definitely not be wrong!¡±

    ...

    While there was an undercurrent of tension at Merika, Hong Dali still happily squandered every day. Meanwhile, Mu Yuxi and Catherine who were by Hong Dali¡¯s side each had their own tasks. The appearance of Catherine itself was already very strange. However, what was stranger was how Hong Dali didn¡¯t seem to show any signs of annoyance upon her arrival. Thus, things happened as follows...

    The conversation with Merika¡¯s side¡ª

    Catherine said with seriousness, ¡°Sir, Young Master Dali has been going around to y every day during these few days. He normally goes to school as well, but he only either sleeps or reads novels in school.¡±

    Horace anxiously asked, ¡°What does he usually y with?¡±

    Catherine answered, ¡°I heard that he¡¯d gotten the toy factory to manufacture quite a lot of high-end toy models. Usually, he reads novels on the online novel website, and at night, he would ride Big Turtle to go shopping or to take a look at his school. The blueprint of that school is really cool.¡±

    Horace strangely asked, ¡°Toys, novels, looking at the school?!¡± After he repeated that for a while, he waved and gestured at his consultant beside him. ¡°Call our team of professionals over here to analyze the purpose of Hong Dali setting up these things. Hurry up and go!¡±

    Very soon, the team of professionals that specialized in studying into Hong Dali¡¯s behavior and intentions took their positions. Horace asked, ¡°Hong Dali is recently ying with toy models and figurines. It¡¯s those type of remote control cars. I heard that he¡¯d manufactured a lot of them. All of you analyze it and see what¡¯s his purpose for doing so! Quick!¡±

    Afterward, the team of professionals started to analyze it. One person said, ¡°ording to the Hong Dali¡¯s usual principals, there must be some development prospect of the toys that we haven¡¯t discovered. Then, boss, could it be that the new movie that Hong Dali is going to film is rted to toys?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°I think there¡¯s a very big possibility of this! Boss, think about it. Since Hong Dali had waged a battle against our Hollywood, he must have some ns in mind. So, I think that he¡¯s using one of the tactics out of the 36 tactics from Heavenly State called the diversion tactic!¡±

    The third person said, ¡°This should be the case! On the surface, he¡¯s ying games, but in actuality, he¡¯s filming movies! We can¡¯t be blinded by outer appearances. We must analyze in depth about the purpose of him doing so!¡±

    Horace: ¡°This makes sense!¡±

    Afterward, he picked up his phone and informed Catherine, ¡°Keep a close eye over Hong Dali. Once there¡¯s any news, you must report at once! Take note especially that you must not be deluded by him. You have to dig deeper and discover the significance regarding everything he does!¡±

    Catherine swallowed violently. ¡°Yes... Yes, Sir!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Catherine perplexedly said, ¡°Is Hong Dali that scary, to need to even specially set up a team because of him to study about him...¡±

    However, once she thought about that legendary most frightening figure, Lucifer, Catherine still decided to observe more closely. After all, if it was possible for Lucifer not toe, then he mustn¡¯t be called toe over!

    ...

    While Catherine was contacting the Merika side in studying into the purpose of every move that Hong Dali made, Mu Yuxi was also seriously writing her diary of squandering¡ª

    Title: Diary of squandering. Date: June 27, 2014.

    Main body: Today, Dali went to school and slept for two periods and read novels for six periods. (Note: Dali¡¯s inspiration must have all been gained from sleeping and reading novels. Can consider learning it from it in the future.)

    In the afternoon, he went to Hung Lung Hotel for lunch. Dali seems to be very dissatisfied with alwaysing here to have his meal. He seems to be nning to improve the renovation and style of the hotel. (Note: Important! Every time Dali has this type of idea, there will normally be good creativity, unexpected but reasonable at the same time. Brilliant!)

    At night, he went out to go shopping while riding on Big Turtle. In the meantime, Dali seemed to be rather dissatisfied with the production speed of the toy factory. (Note: Looks like Dali is very serious this time. But what prospects are there by making toys? I look forward to it.)

    When we¡¯d reached the area of the school, Li Yuanshou had already roughly nned out the position of the housing estate and had started to prepare the blueprint of the housing estate. I believe that if it could be synchronized with the style of the school¡¯s blueprint, there will definitely be a very good prospect. At least, after I¡¯d seen the blueprint of that school, I really liked it. (Note: Not to say about the exact intake of the school, but just the appearance of the school alone is already enough to be a tourist attraction. Young Master Dali¡¯s foresight is really great, so much better than mine!)

    At night, Dali went home to sleep. I can¡¯t follow him for this. But, upon thinking about how Young Master Dali will definitely have a greater idea upon reaching home, I really look forward to it.

    Conclusion: With Young Master Dali, everything is full of anticipation for me. I anticipate what unexpected things he would do. Also, I heard that Miss Chuyin¡¯s Holographic Projection Technology has achieved thetest development. Miss Tang Muxin now goes there every day to help out. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not sure about what kind of surprise there will be by then. It¡¯ll probably be a rather big one. (Note: After the Holographic Projection Technology has beenpleted, there will definitely be very good prospects lying in wait. It¡¯s extremely worth looking forward to!)

    ...

    Eventually, in the morning of the next day, on a Sunday, once Hong Dali reached Chenhui Building, he was instantly amused upon seeing the dark eye circles under both Mu Yuxi¡¯s and Catherines¡¯ eyes. ¡°Sister Yuxi, Sister Catherine, did the two of you not sleepst night? What were you busy with?¡±

    Catherine: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I yed online games for the whole night and slept quitete...¡±

    Mu Yuxi: ¡°I was studying into the proposal yesterday and didn¡¯t really have a good sleep...¡±

    Though that was what they said, both of them though in their hearts: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because we were studying into the purpose of all your actions and behaviors... if it happens again in the future, we¡¯ll really be tired to death...¡±

    At Merika¡¯s side, Horace also had dark eye circles. He said to his team of professionals, ¡°We¡¯ve studied it for a whole night. Everyone, go and rest early...¡±

    Upon hearing this, the team of professionals was instantly relieved as they desperately rubbed their eyes. ¡°Alright then, boss. We¡¯ll go back to sleep first and wait for thetest news tonight...¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali said in a carefree manner, ¡°Today is Sunday, let¡¯s go out and y! I¡¯ve been thinking of doing so while sleeping in ss these few days. Let¡¯s set up that theme restaurant today!¡±

    Catherine and Mu Yuxi instantly became depressed. ¡°He¡¯s ying some more...¡±

 Chapter 302 - Golden Idea

    <h4>Chapter 302: Golden Idea</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Nevertheless, since Hong Dali said that he wanted to go out and y, they definitely had to follow him. They must learn from his experience in squandering!

    Previously he had said that he wanted to start up a theme restaurant, but no matter how they thought of it, they still couldn¡¯t figure out how this thing could earn him money...

    ¡°Young Master Dali,¡± Mu Yuxi whispered. ¡°You were thinking of all these while you were having sses in the day?¡±

    Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t be bothered with those things the teacher says, so I studied how to y. I feel that this themed restaurant that I¡¯m going to build this time is quite interesting. Aiya, I had thought of building such a restaurant since a long time ago!¡±

    See that? Sleeping in ss is a source of inspiration!

    Mu Yuxi secretly decided that in the future, she would sleep more and read more novels in the day too!

    After they had gone downstairs and got onto the car, the group went all the way towards the hotel in West Fourth Loop that was bought by Hong Dali previously apart from Hung Lung Hotel, Fu Hai Hotel!

    This Fu Hai Hotel had enjoyed a great boost in fame because of Dali¡¯s ¡°Who listens as the plum flowers fall to the jade flute¡¯s tune¡± and ¡°Fine Match Soup.¡± Currently, its business was quite good, earning at least more money than that time when it had just been bought over by Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali led the group inside. A staff had long spotted them and instantly cheered. ¡°Young Master is here!¡±

    Instantly, everyone gathered at once and stood orderly in two lines. ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡±

    The customers who were having their meals in the hotel took out their phones and rapidly took pictures...

    Hong Dali led the way inside, and he said as he walked, ¡°En, good job. It¡¯s clean. Reward, 2,000 each!¡± Being so filthy rich indeed made him different, just the tips alone were 2,000 to each person. All of the staff eximed, ¡°Thank you, My Lord!¡±

    After the reward had been given out, the lobby manager bowed and asked, ¡°Young Master, what do you want to eat today?¡±

    This was the God of Fortune, of course, he had to serve him well. If he served him well, happiness would definitely drop from the sky and money woulde all at once!

    In the end, unexpectedly, Hong Dali touched his chin and looked around, then he directly said, ¡°Remove!¡±

    Instantly, a fewckeys were already on standby to remove the signboard. The lobby manager almost fell to the ground. ¡°Young Master, this is... Please tell me if there¡¯s anything that I didn¡¯t do well. You can¡¯t remove it, this renovation was all quite expensive...¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, you¡¯ve done quite a good job.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°I¡¯m just nning to change its style. It¡¯s quite boring to remain like that every day...¡±

    You could change it if you want to, but what would it be changed to?

    Just then, someone courageously asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, you said to change styles? Then what kind of style do you n to change it to? Your ideas are all top-notch, can you disclose some of it to us?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°Change it into a Wuxia-themed restaurant. What do you think? I¡¯ve even thought of the name already, it¡¯s called ¡®Wisdom¡¯s Vige¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Wisdom¡¯s Vige!¡± The customer in front of him was a film lover of The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World. That scene where the male lead treated the female lead¡¯s injury, and then there was huge havoc at Wisdom¡¯s Vige was loved greatly by him. Thus, upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, he instantly gave a big thumbs up. ¡°Young Master Dali is amazing, just this idea is simply so impressive!¡± Afterward, that person continued, ¡°Young Master Dali, then, can you consider opening a restaurant chain for this Wisdom¡¯s Vige? If it can be done, I¡¯ll help to manage it. I¡¯m based in Beijin, it won¡¯t have any conflict of interests with yours here!¡±

    ¡°A chain restaurant?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°OK, let¡¯s not say so much already. I¡¯m not very concerned about this type of thing. I¡¯ll think of how to carry out the renovation first.¡±

    As he spoke, he gestured to the maleckey. ¡°You,e over! Do you know about this Wuxia-style? What should you say when customers enter?¡±

    That maleckey imitated a waiter as he took a towel and ced it on his shoulder. ¡°Aiyo, Sir. You¡¯vee. Pleasee inside! Our shop has premium beef and wine. It¡¯s said that nobody can get through three bowls of wine without getting drunk! Sir, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the way!¡± Hong Dali looked at the lobby manager. ¡°How¡¯s it, can you learn from him?¡±

    The lobby manager¡¯s eyes immediately lit up!

    This is good! The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World was still being widely praised and discussed. If they opened a Wuxia-themed restaurant, it would definitely gain lots of poprity! Thus, the lobby manager fiercely nodded, ¡°Young Master, I understand. This is simple!¡± The lobby manager mimicked Hong Dali¡¯s actions as he snapped his fingers. ¡°Everyone understands what to do, right? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°You do have some ability. Then let¡¯s get going!¡±

    Thus, the few of them entered again. On the lobby manager¡¯s shoulder was a table cloth. He rushed over and bowed. ¡°Aiyo, Sir, you¡¯vee. Pleasee inside! We have premium food and drinks here, what would you like to order?¡±

    Those customers aroundughed and started taking pictures. Quite a number of people whispered to each other, ¡°This is interesting, haha. I¡¯ve really not gone to a restaurant with such a style.¡± ¡°After it¡¯s reformed, we¡¯lle and have a look again!¡± ¡°Of course, Young Master Dali¡¯s ideas are all made of gold!¡±

    The eyes of that person that wanted to act as Hong Dali¡¯s agent for the restaurant chains also lit up. Just this style alone was already unique and attractive!

    ¡°Give me a te of each type of food, let me have a taste of them.¡± Hong Dali found a table. ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s this table called?¡±

    ¡°This table...¡± The lobby manager couldn¡¯t really react to it. ¡°What can this table be called?¡±

    ¡°Stupid.¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°Why are you so bad at divergent thinking? This table will be called ck Wood Cliff!¡±

    ¡°ck... ck Wood Cliff...¡± The lobby manager was almost scared to death. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re nning to start your own sect?¡±

    ¡°En, these words have a vor of the pugilistic world.¡± Hong Dali casually started to point out. ¡°That table would be called the Beggars¡¯ Sect, that one will be called Shaolin Temple, and name the rest with all those Qingcheng, Wudang, Huashan, Songshan, Ming Cult and so on!¡±

    By now, the eyes of all the customers had lit up brightly. Those names that Hong Dali said were all the names of the sects that often appeared in Wuxia novels. ck Wood Cliff was the famous big antagonist in The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World. With so many such tables put together...

    ¡°Dali, you¡¯re nning to start a battle in the pugilistic world!¡± Tang Muxin, with Little Meow in her arms, objected. ¡°You have to match them well together, the Five Mountain Sword Sects can¡¯t be put together with ck Wood Cliff!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only giving my opinion.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°The exact details have to be arranged by this manager here, right?¡±

    ¡°Right, right. I¡¯ve got an idea!¡± The lobby manager had a big burst of inspiration. ¡°If this table can¡¯t be named, then put a small wooden table and a long stool at the side! Those of the sects can be put in the chartered rooms, and over here will be Ming Cult, and over there will be ck Wood Cliff. We¡¯ll change all the chairs inside to fauteuil chairs. How great is that!¡±

    ¡°En, good idea!¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Then what are you still standing here for? Serve the dishes!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The lobby manager gestured towards the kitchen. ¡°Chef, prepare to cook!¡± As he spoke, he brought the menu over. ¡°Young Master, what would you like to order?¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Hong Dali took the menu and pointed at it. ¡°Change all the names!¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± The lobby manager asked, ¡°What should they be changed to?¡±

    ¡°For example, this one.¡± Hong Dali randomly pointed at a dish named ¡°Beautiful Pork Knuckles.¡± ¡°This, change it to Dragon Taming Palm!¡±

    Alright, braised pork knuckles have be Dragon Taming Palm...

    All the customers around pped. ¡°This is good!¡±

    The lobby manager was soaked in sweat. ¡°Then what about this... Four Happiness Balls?¡±

    Hong Dali said without hesitation, ¡°Dali(Big Strength) Balls, can increase five years¡¯ worth of strength and skills!¡±

    The surrounding customers pped!

    Lobby manager: ¡°Braised pork in soy sauce?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°me Knife!¡±

    Lobby manager: ¡°This Clear Noodles in Chili Sauce?¡±

    Hong Dali: One Sun Finger!¡±

    Hong Dali had named every dish ording to their methods of cooking and their appearances. Eventually, the lobby manager gritted his teeth. ¡°Then, this Deep-fried Goat Penis...¡±

    Hong Dali immediately decided. ¡°Name it Sunflower Treasured Book!¡±

    A thunderous round of apuse sounded all around!

    It was really not easy toe up with such nice names for such ordinary dishes!

    By then, all the surrounding customers were already pretty excited. They really wanted to try the Sunflower Treasure Book...

    Now that things had been done this way, the Wuxia-themed restaurant was finally decided. Meanwhile, Mu Yuxi wrote furiously on her small notebook at one side...

    ¡°Title: Diary of squandering

    ¡°Yesterday Dali said he wanted to improve the renovation and style, and today he really came!

    ¡°And what I didn¡¯t expect it to be so creative! A Wuxia-styleyout, and riding on the explosive sess of The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World, he¡¯s going to open a theme restaurant on that. Probably nobody would have thought of that, right? Moreover, judging from the reactions of the hotel customers present, they¡¯re all very interested in it. There was even someone who said he wanted to set up restaurant chains!

    ¡°No wonder he could be the family¡¯s Rookie King of the year. If I still had some doubts about it previously, now, I totally concede to him.

    ¡°Squandering truly takes skills. Dali¡¯s squandering is full of amazing ideas. If others were to squander, they¡¯d probably only mess things up and fail...

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to continue learning in future. Young Master Dali¡¯s amazingly creative ideas are, as expected, not something that ordinary people like me would be able to think of. Just this Wuxia-theme restaurant business service alone will be able to earn at least hundreds of millions of franchise fees based on the foundation built by the movie!

    ¡°This is the essence of squandering!¡±

    While Mu Yuxi was writing her diary, Catherine had already run out to make a call¡ª

    Catherine: ¡°Sir, Young Master Dali has done something new again!¡±

    Horace: ¡°So fast? I¡¯ve just lied down,dy.¡±

    Catherine: ¡°The problem is that this time, it looks like Young Master Dali is doing something very big. And it¡¯s very special as well.¡±

    Horace: ¡°Oh? What thing? What¡¯s unique about it?¡±

    Catherine: ¡°Young Master Dali ns to open a Wuxia-themed restaurant. Currently, it looks like the idea is very well-received, and there was even someone who wanted to coborate with him and start up a franchise on the spot. I predict that just the franchise fees alone will be enough to bring in hundreds of millions of yearly earnings.¡±

    Horace: ¡°So impressive! Continue following him for now, I¡¯ll call the team of professionals right away to analyze this!¡±

    Very soon, the team of professionals that specialized in studying into Hong Dali¡¯s behavior and intentions took their ces. Horace asked, ¡°Hong Dali has started up a Wuxia-theme restaurant today. Analyze and see what¡¯s his purpose of doing so! Quick!¡±

    Afterward, the team of professionals, with their eyebags still remaining under their eyes, started to analyze. One person said, ¡°Restaurant chain? Will it sh with ours? Our Mc Condalds and Kenducky have many franchises in Heavenly State!¡±

    Another person said, ¡°I think it¡¯s very possible! Boss, think about it. Since Hong Dali wants to set up restaurant chains, he must find the best location and the best service. If all the consumers go to his restaurant franchise to eat, then our Mc Conalds and Kenducky franchises will definitely suffer a setback!¡±

    The third person said, ¡°Looks like Hong Dali is going tounch his attack against our franchises so soon. This tactic, ording to the Heavenly State¡¯s military tactics, is called feigning action in one ce and make the real move in another. It¡¯s really powerful!¡±

    Horace: ¡°Makes sense!¡±

    Afterward, he took his phone and informed Catherine: ¡°Continue keeping a close eye on Hong Dali. Once there¡¯s any news, you must report at the first instance! Never hide any information!¡±

    Catherine: ¡°Yes... Yes, sir!¡±

 Chapter 303 - In This World, There Can Only Be One Young Master!

    <h4>Chapter 303: In This World, There Can Only Be One Young Master!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just a coincidental idea could make the entire world in a tizzy. And the protagonist of the whole matter, Hong Dali, only expressed his satisfaction with the food and nothing more. That made Mu Yuxi and Catherine stare so widely in anticipation that their eyeballs almost popped out.

    Nevertheless, Hong Dali had really just wanted to improve the atmosphere while having meals in the hotel, and the price was that this Fu Hai Hotel spent another 200,000 yuan to do a renovation from head to toe again...

    After finishing his meal, Hong Dali wiped his mouth in satisfaction and rewarded another 50,000 yuan. Just as he was preparing to go outside and take a look elsewhere, suddenly, a group of people came in from outside. The person in the lead was a young man in casual attire. The others were all wearing ck suits and ties, and as they walked, they chatted. As Hong Dali randomly listened to a few sentences, it seemed like the Jabanesenguage...

    Such a high profile entrance. He wondered which young master hade here for a trip. Towards these international friends, Hong Dali didn¡¯t really have any bad feelings towards them. Just as he was preparing to slightly make way for them to pass through, suddenly, a person within the group who was dressed in ck suit, like a bodyguard, directly started to drag Hong Dali¡¯sckeys out of the way, and while he did so, he said, ¡°Young Master has arrived, please make way. Thank you!¡±

    <i>What the heck, I¡¯m right here, are there still other Young Masters?</i>

    Had things happened in a typical manner, then both parties would already have stared at each other and would be preparing to start fighting. However, obviously, Hong Dali was still very low-profile. He didn¡¯t say anything much and only walked to a side to make way. After that group of people had streamed past and entered the elevator, he curiously asked the lobby manager, ¡°What¡¯s this group of fellows doing over here?¡±

    ¡°Them?¡± The lobby manager wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°They are the staff of Toyoda Car Company. That person in the lead whom they call ¡®Young Master¡¯ seems to be Ko Gohon, the only son of Toyoda¡¯s CEO Tar¨­ Gohon, so his underlings also address him as Young Master. Today I heard that they came for business talks. As for what kind of business they were discussing, it¡¯s not convenient for me to find out. However, it should be more or less rted to cars.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± Anyway, it didn¡¯t concern him. Thus, Hong Dali indifferently shrugged and said, ¡°Then, it doesn¡¯t really have anything to do with me. Let¡¯s go back to Chenhui Building first.¡±

    ¡°Dali,¡± Just then, Tang Muxin, who was beside him, asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re not nning to teach them a lesson?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to teach them?¡± Hong Dali strangely asked. ¡°They¡¯re having business negotiations, and they didn¡¯t offend me anyway. I can¡¯t be like a crazy dog who bites anyone I see, right? Let¡¯s go, didn¡¯t you say Chuyin¡¯s Holographic Projection Technology is almost done? Let¡¯s go back to take a look!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Tang Muxin grinned. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Mu Yuxi, who was following from the back, thought: <i>To be a sessful prodigal, being low-profile is the right way to go.</i>

    Meanwhile, Catherine thought, <i>Heavenly State and Jaban State had all along not been very friendly with each other. Young Master Dali didn¡¯t lose his temper. Looks like this person is still rather easygoing...</i>

    Eventually, while she was still thinking, the elevator door suddenly opened and a person furiously rushed out. While he walked, he cursed. ¡°This damn group of Jabanese, they¡¯re bullying others too much! What the heck! What the heck! I¡¯ll go and find some tools to fight it out with them!¡±

    Upon hearing that, Hong Dali became interested. He hurriedly stopped that person and asked, ¡°Brother, what has made you so agitated?¡±

    Once that person saw Hong Dali, after scanning him from head to toe, he said in shock, ¡°You¡¯re... the legendary Young Master Dali?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me, but I¡¯m not from the legends.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter that made you so angry?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali, it¡¯s just too great that I¡¯ve found you!¡± That person acted as if he had just gotten ahold of a life buoy while he was on the verge of drowning, as he rushed forward and pulled Hong Dali¡¯s hand. ¡°Young Master Dali, help! Apart from you, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else that can help me!¡±

    Aye? What¡¯s so serious?

    Hong Dali looked at the lobby manager. ¡°Are there any private rooms? Hang a signboard that says ¡®ck Wood Cliff.¡¯ Let¡¯s go up first.¡±

    ¡°Yes! There has to be a room!¡± The lobby manager instantly led them up all the way into arge room and said, ¡°Young Master Dali, the ambiance is good in here, and it¡¯s big enough. You and this Mister can talk in here. The soundproof effect is definitely good!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you may go then.¡± After the lobby manager had left, Hong Dali looked at that person and asked, ¡°How should I address you, big brother?¡± That person looked on slightly above 30 years old this year, thus calling him ¡°big brother¡± was considered appropriate.

    ¡°I¡¯m Chu Xianghe. Young Master Dali, you can just call me Xianghe.¡± That person replied. This name was rather artistic...

    ¡°Oh, Big Brother Xianghe. What exactly happened that caused you to be so angry?¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°You said just now that only I can help you?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t talk about it.¡± Chu Xianghe sat on the sofa and despondently said, ¡°I¡¯m a manager at our local Tianying Car Company. Today, I came with my superior to talk with Toyoda Car Company¡¯s Young... with theirpany¡¯s Ko Gohon about the matter of price increases. I was just sitting by the side, and initially, there was nothing much, but suddenly, that Ko Gohon said that he wanted Miss Jiang Ruoyu to apany him for a night, or else there¡¯d be no room for any negotiations! How could I stand this? I really couldn¡¯t listen further and stormed out.¡±

    Hong Dali and the rest stared at each other. This Ko Gohon hadid his eyes on Jiang Ruoyu?

    ¡°Big Brother Xianghe, what exactly made this Ko Gohon raise such a condition? Price increase?¡± Tang Muxin, who was carrying Little Meow at the side, asked, ¡°Yourpany is going to increase the price of its cars?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that ourpany is going to increase the price of our cars.¡± Chu Xianghe despondently said, ¡°We wanted Toyoda Car Company to increase the price of their cars! Theirpany has recently modified its technology, and the total price of their cars has decreased by close to 10%. This has caused our local car market to be in a tizzy. It¡¯s soon going to result in a situation where there is a sole dominatingpany, but because of the capital cost of our cars, the price of cars locally cannot go down. Now, we¡¯re already having difficulty selling them. Thus, we came to discuss with him about this matter. But that fellow actually said that if Jiang Ruoyu didn¡¯t agree to his request, there would be no room for any negotiations on this matter! Miss Jiang Ruoyu is now in that private room, she can neither leave nor stay. I¡¯m Miss Jiang Ruoyu¡¯s super loyal fan!¡±

    What the heck, Jiang Ruoyu was also here?

    Had it been other matters, Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t have bothered about it. But there was actually someone who set his eyes on the artiste in hispany within his territory. Had it been consensual, it was fine. Anyway, things were like that in the industry. However, the problem was that Jiang Ruoyu was unwilling to do so. This definitely couldn¡¯t be tolerated!

    He had to deal with this matter, but for now, Hong Dali didn¡¯t n to deal with it in too much depth. There was no need to attract hate and make enemies in the business sector. It¡¯s fine regardless of how you mess around with others, but you can¡¯t touch those people under me!

    ¡°En, I do need to take a look at this matter. I can¡¯t let things go like that if he dares to touch people around me.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Then, why did you say just now that only I can help?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you have many ideas and are lucky.¡± Chu Xianghe begged. ¡°Can you help us think of a way? It concerns the nation¡¯s economy...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me.¡± Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t have such a high ability yet.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and said, ¡°Go, let¡¯s go and see what that fellow¡¯s up to. Which room is it?¡±

    ¡°Second floor, Golden Rose room.¡± Chu Xianghe hurriedly led the way. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll bring you there right away!¡±

    Mu Yuxi and Catherine nced at each other. To be a qualified squanderer, he must be prepared to face various challenges at all times and protect the basic interests of those under him. This had to be remembered!

    The group went out of the room and went downstairs. Very soon, they reached the entrance of the room. Hong Dali sniffled and looked at those behind him. ¡°Later on, it won¡¯t be a problem if you have to fight, right?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± The group ofckeys boasted. ¡°Miss Chuyin has put the exoskeleton armor on all of us. Each of us can definitely deal with one or two people without any problem!¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali lifted his leg and kicked the door open. Afterward, he grinned and walked inside. Once he entered the room, he saw Jiang Ruoyu looking aggrieved as she sat at a corner. On the sofa opposite her, to the east side sat a 45-year-old middle-aged man. He was smiling sheepishly, and opposite his was exactly that Young Master, Ko Gohon!

    ¡°You can chat first.¡± Hong Dali looked at Jiang Ruoyu. ¡°Sister Ruoyu, there¡¯s a dinnerter, are you going? I¡¯ll treat you!¡±

    Those people in the room had never expected that a person would actually kick the door open. The most important thing was that after this person entered, he was still using a casual tone: ¡°There¡¯s a dinnerter, are you going?¡±

    Thus, once Hong Dali appeared, everyone in the room was instantly stunned. Jiang Ruoyu was the first to react. She hurriedly ran over and stood beside Hong Dali and joyfully said, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve actuallye!¡±

    Jiang Ruoyu had been promoted to stardom by Hong Dali overnight. Thus, she trusted him almost blindly. She¡¯d perhaps suspect if it were others, but with Hong Dali, she would definitely not doubt him the least.

    ¡°Young Master?¡± The Young Master of Toyoda Company, Ko Gohon, who was opposite them, stopped his group of underlings who were just about toy their hands on them. He stared at Hong Dali coldly and said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re Hong Dali?¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t expect that this Ko Gohon could actually speak Chinese. Though his ent was unnatural, whatever he said could still be understood.

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Hong Dali touched his nose. ¡°Jiang Ruoyu is my person, haven¡¯t you heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know.¡± Ko Gohonughed. ¡°If she was not yours, I wouldn¡¯t be interested. Initially, I was nning to find Li Nianwei, but what a pity I couldn¡¯t contact her. Why, you came here today to wage a challenge with me? Our Toyoda Conglomerate is ranked 12th in the world. Your Hong Family is only ranked 100th and below. You want to challenge me?¡± Ko Gohon stretched out his thumb and turned it downwards. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified.¡±

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m qualified or not doesn¡¯t seem to be decided by you,¡± Hong Dali grinned and pulled Jiang Ruoyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Ruoyu, what do you want to eatter?¡±

    His attitude of totally ignoring Ko Gohon made Ko Gohon very angry. Thus, he expressed that the consequences were very severe. ¡°You actually dare to ignore me. Hong Dali, you will regret this!¡±

    ¡°What do I have to regret about.¡± Hong Dali asked questioningly. ¡°I¡¯m not buying your cars.¡±

    ¡°Insolent! But you¡¯vee just at the right time today, I have something to tell you!¡± Ko Gohon said with a cold face. ¡°In this world, there can only be one Young Master. That¡¯s me, Ko Gohon!¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I also have something to tell you.¡± Hong Dali indifferently opened his hands. ¡°Whoso puts up a front will be struck by lightning!¡±

 Chapter 304 - Even I Get Scared When I Get Angry!

    <h4>Chapter 304: Even I Get Scared When I Get Angry!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Boring lip service.¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Ko Gohon disdainfully pouted. Then, he slowly stood up from the sofa. He was slightly taller than Hong Dali and looked down arrogantly at him. ¡°Is this the way the people of Heavenly State handle things? You always talk but won¡¯t do anything. What you mean is that you¡¯re thinking of finding God to punish me?¡±

    Actually, his actions were rather cool and had the aura of an aristocratic young master. However, no matter what, he shouldn¡¯t have continued challenging Hong Dali at this point in time. Thus, he was depressed...

    Before Ko Gohon had even finished speaking, instantly, there was a sharp pain on his feet. Whoever talked to Hong Dali that way was definitely seeking his own misfortune. Tang Muxin carried Little Meow and went forward to step on the back of Ko Gohon¡¯s feet and angrily said, ¡°Are your bones too stiff? I¡¯ll help you loosen them!¡±

    ¡°Woman! Don¡¯t be too overboard!¡± Ko Gohon furiously looked at Tang Muxin as he shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t make me hit you!¡±

    Actually, Hong Dali had initially nned to directly leave the room like that. He really didn¡¯t want to bother with people that came to find trouble. However, now that he heard what Ko Gohon said to Tang Muxin, he instantly changed his mind...

    ¡°Dali creates miracles!¡± Hong Dali turned around and raised his hands, and the nineckeys beside him raised their hands in unison as well. Ten people raised ten hands, and once Ko Gohon¡¯s bodyguards saw that they were stunned for a moment. Then, they wanted to leap forward andunch their attack first.

    Unfortunately, they were still toote. An exoskeleton armor appeared on each of Hong Dali and the nineckeys¡¯ hands, and on the palms of the exoskeleton armor on the ten people were a prototype setup that instantly shone brilliant rays of light...

    ¡°Mega particle cannon, shoot!¡±

    <i>Boom boom boom boom¡ª!!</i>

    Hong Dali, along with his nineckeys, each fired one shot. Before Ko Gohon¡¯s bodyguards could even leap forward, they were all shot back. Though this weapon was not lethal, it was still quite powerful, and each of those few bodyguards had holes on their clothes, and the burns on their bodies made them all grimace in pain...

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me angry.¡± Hong Dali kept his exoskeleton armor and stared at the dumbfounded Ko Gohon as he sniggered and said, ¡°Even I get scared when I get angry!¡±

    After leaving these extremely super cool words behind, Hong Dali turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that we Heavenly State people don¡¯t dare to do anything, it¡¯s just that, more often than not, we¡¯re a little scared of dirt... I might as well give you a kind warning as well: Do not touch my people!¡±

    After Hong Dali and the rest had left, Ko Gohon squinted his eyes, touched his chin and said in a deep voice, ¡°This is rather interesting. Looks like I¡¯ve belittled him previously. I thought he was only a squandering young master. Now that I look at it, he¡¯s slightly more powerful than what I¡¯d imagined him to be.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, what should we do?¡± The few bodyguards beside him were badly scorched. The person in the lead quickly straightened himself up and lowered his head as he asked, ¡°Should we gather our men?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Ko Gohon turned around and gave that bodyguard a p, scolding. ¡°Are you dumb, starting a group fight in Heavenly State!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard who was pped hurriedly stood straight. ¡°Young Master is right!¡±

    ¡°Humph, fighting with me.¡± Ko Gohon ced his hands on his back as he walked two rounds around the room. Afterward, he slowly said, ¡°Help me total up all the projects that Hong Dali had started up. We¡¯ll slowly y with them one by one! Humph, in this world, there can only be one Young Master. That¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll do that right away!¡± The bodyguard instantly left the room.

    After everyone had left, Ko Gohon stared at the high executive of Tianying Car Company that had long been scared till his face turned pale, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry about what happened today. Sir, looks like there isn¡¯t the need for us to negotiate anymore. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± That executive¡¯s forehead brimmed with sweat. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you want to consider further?¡±

    ¡°Consider? What¡¯s left for me to consider?¡± Ko Gohon shrugged. ¡°Jiang Ruoyu has left, and Hong Dali has embarrassed me so greatly and attacked my bodyguards. Do you think I¡¯ll still listen to what you have to say?¡±

    ¡°This... This...¡± The executive was depressed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Young Master, please consider again. You must consider again!¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Ko Gohon waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯te and bother me in the future.¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali and the rest left the hotel and got onto the car towards Chenhui Building. Very soon, they reached the ninth floor of the building, in the big conference room.

    ¡°Dali, that Ko Gohon is too detestable. I wish I had kicked him a few more times!¡± Just as they settled down in their seats, Tang Muxin, who was hugging Little Meow, angrily said, ¡°What kind of person is that, and he says that in this world there can only be one Young Master. We can¡¯t be bothered with what he likes to call himself, but he¡¯s so overboard!¡± After she said that, Tang Muxin continued, ¡°That step just now was still too light. I should have stepped on his feet till he can¡¯t walk for a few days!¡±

    Jiang Ruoyu, who was sitting by the side, lowered her head and softly said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all because of me...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Hong Dali was not bothered by what had happened earlier. ¡°I know that he¡¯s an extremely narcissistic fellow just by looking at him. Hadn¡¯t he said already, there can only be one Young Master in this world. He was probably already targeting me from the start. It was just that I hadn¡¯t directly gone up to him back then. This fellow is probably preparing to strike back. We have to make preparations beforehand.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Chu Xianghe¡¯s phone rang. After he picked the call up, he looked at Hong Dali, then said in a small voice, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m currently on the ninth floor of Chenhui Building. En, OK, please wait a moment!¡± After he said that, Chu Xianghe said to Hong Dali, ¡°Young Master, the superior of mypany wants toe and request for your help. What do you think...¡±

    ¡°Oh, then let hime. I want to hear from him too.¡± As the saying goes, an enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend. Hong Dali naturally wouldn¡¯t reject. This time, the matter was different from the previous one. Previously, those people were after all Heavenly State people, and they didn¡¯t have much hate toward each other. Thus, Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t be too concerned about it. However, this Ko Gohon was different. He was targetting him, and his goal was to snatch the title of ¡°Young Master.¡± Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t be bothered about other things, but towards people from Jaban State, he naturally did not have many good feelings towards them. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t offend me. But if you create trouble out of your own ord, then don¡¯t me me!¡±

    Though this world was different from that of his previous life, Hong Dali still knew that Jaban State had started a war against Heavenly State before. Big Grandfather Hong Tu and Geezer Wang talked quite a lot about those things in the past.

    As the saying goes, one who does not think far ahead will inevitably have worries near at hand. Towards the challenge waged by Ko Gohon, Hong Dali naturally wouldn¡¯t treat it lightly.

    Very soon, that middle-aged man whom he previously saw at Fu Hai Hotel ran inside the room with beads of perspiration on his forehead. Once he saw Hong Dali, he bowed, ¡°Young Master, this time you must think of a way to help us!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, speak slowly.¡± Hong Dali looked at him. He seemed rather ordinary, but a book cannot be judged by its cover. Hong Dali, nevertheless, still behaved rather respectfully. ¡°Uncle, how may I address you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Li Daguo, Vice CEO of Heavenly State¡¯s Tianying Car Company.¡± Li Daguo slowly said, ¡°Sigh, due to the technological limitations on our locally produced cars, the sales volume has not been doing very well. Moreover, in the recent few months, there had been a technological reformation on Toyoda cars, which has caused the price of their cars to plunge greatly... Now, our Tianying sedan cars are facing difficulty in selling. It¡¯s just too worrying.¡±

    <i>En, it¡¯s technology reasons that caused the price of the cars by the other party to be lower than those here. </i>Hong Dali was still more familiar with this. To put it simply, ordinary people normally wouldn¡¯t be concerned about the ce of manufacturing. What they cared about was the price. With an equal type of functions and configurations of the two types of cars from the twopanies, of course, they would buy the cheaper one.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t be of much help with regards to the technological problems.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°How should I help you in this?¡±

    ¡°Young Master...¡± Li Daguo gritted his teeth. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re the God of Fortune. Whatever you start up will bring in money, lots of money. Almost everyone who is well-informed knows that. Young Master, why don¡¯t you y around with cars as well?¡±

    What the heck, everyone in the world knows about it already?

    Hong Dali was frightened. ¡°You¡¯re not kidding me, are you? You¡¯re asking me to y around with cars? I don¡¯t know anything about cars! If it¡¯s toy figurines and models, I may still be of some help. But can I even handle the transactions of this carpany of yours?¡±

    This was really weird. There was actually someone who urged him into bing his businesspetitor?

    ¡°No no no.¡± Fortunately, Li Daguo violently shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to personally open a carpany. What I mean is, if I loan ourpany¡¯s research department for your use, even if you only be our shareholder, in this case, we can be tied to your battleship already. By then, with your unmatched luck, I think that it will definitely be effective!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Yuxi covered her face. Now the name of Young Master Dali was like the shadow of the tree <sup>1</sup> , such arge carpany had actuallye to request him to ¡°Be our shareholder, I¡¯ll lend all the departments to you. You don¡¯t need to fork out any money either. You only need to agree to it!¡±

    <i>It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand anything, it¡¯s just that this world is changing way too fast!</i>

    Now that such a good thing hadnded on his head, no matter how much of a squanderer he was, he didn¡¯t have a reason to reject it. Hong Dali thought for a while, then suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡°OK, then lend me that department of yours. These days, I¡¯ve been ying around with toy cars. It¡¯s truly not a bad idea for that department of yours to help me with this.¡±

    ¡°T... Toy...¡± Li Daguo was so shocked that his mouth opened widely. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re not... being serious, right? You¡¯re asking our professional design department to design car toys for you? You¡¯re talking about that type of... remote control model?¡±

    ¡°Ah, a full-scale prototype model. I n to make 100 sets at once.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Why, it can¡¯t be done?¡±

    ¡°It can!¡± Li Daguo went all out. He looked like a gambler now, betting everything he had onto Hong Dali¡¯s unmatched good luck. ¡°I believe in your luck and ideas! No matter what, now the cars can¡¯t be sold out, so it¡¯s fine to help make some models and figurines to y with!¡±

    ¡°En, then that¡¯s decided.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°Then, when can your teame over? The factory there still has some technical issues that haven¡¯t been solved. They¡¯re all waiting!¡± These few days, there has indeed been some trouble at the factory side¡ªthe stic model was still fine, but they really couldn¡¯t make the full scale high-quality artificial exterior!

 Chapter 305 - Hatsune Miku

    <h4>Chapter 305: Hatsune Miku</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Previously, Li Daguo had thought that Hong Dali was just joking. He then found that that Hong Dali was really serious about it!

    Didn¡¯t you hear what Hong Dali said, the factory has also already been prepared!

    Oh god, Young Master Dali isn¡¯t really using his official car manufacturing factory¡¯s technological development department to research on toys for him, right? Researching on how the toy can be made to move fast? Or research on how to control the toy with uracy?

    However, since Li Daguo had been so daring to directly be tied together with Hong Dali, he was naturally not a cowardly person. He only thought about it and slightly hesitated for a moment, then he said, ¡°Young Master, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll give our CEO a call first to inform him about this, then we¡¯ll get started on it right away! Since I¡¯m already prepared to work with you, then we will naturally show our sincerity. I guarantee that we¡¯re not cheating you.¡±

    ¡°En, OK, go.¡± Hong Dali grinned and waved his hand. ¡°Quickly, I¡¯m waiting over here.¡±

    Li Daguo left the big conference room and took out his phone. After ensuring that there was nobody around, he instantly made the call. ¡°CEO Zhou, the negotiations with that rascal Ko Gohon have failed. But I was lucky to have bumped into Young Master Dali. Negotiations are going fine with Young Master Dali now. I¡¯ve made the decision on my own ord to get Young Master Dali to be our shareholder, and at the same time, lend our research team to Young Master Dali to use. Is that okay?¡±

    The person at the other end of the call was silent for a while, and afterward, a deep voice sounded, ¡°Are you sure Young Master Dali wants to participate in this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Daguo slowly said, ¡°Young Master Dali has already gotten into a conflict with Ko Gohon because of Miss Jiang Ruoyu. Ko Gohon also said that there can only be one Young Master in this world. It¡¯s a sign that he¡¯s going to fight with Young Master Dali head on. Since we really don¡¯t have any good ideas, why not tie ourselves together with Young Master Dali. Thus, I made the decision on my own ord. But for now, it¡¯s just talking. As for what should be done specifically, it still has to be decided by you, CEO Zhou.¡±

    ¡°En, you¡¯ve done quite a good job with regards to this matter.¡± CEO Zhou said in a deep voice, ¡°Everybody knows that Young Master Dali is lucky. The most important thing is that he¡¯s now the only legal master of Big Turtle. Just this point alone means that the nation will definitely not disadvantage him in any way. Now that we¡¯re bound together with him, there will definitely not be any disadvantages. In that case, you can promise him 20% of ourpany¡¯s shares, and he can feel free to mobilize our research and development team. Don¡¯t request for anything!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± This time, it was Li Daguo¡¯s turn to hesitate. ¡°CEO Zhou, we really can¡¯t request for anything?¡±

    ¡°Rubbish!¡± CEO Zhou harshly said, ¡°You¡¯ve previously been quite decisive, why are you hesitating now? Look at Penghui Films¡¯ CEO Lao Deming, hispany has directly been taken over by Young Master Dali. In the end, what happened? In the future, he doesn¡¯t have to spend a single cent for any movie and he gets half of the benefits! That Li Yuanshou who deals with estate properties, did he make any requests? A piece of jade with more than 2 million in value, coupled with theplete authority to help manage thend at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain! Which person that sticks to Young Master Dali doesn¡¯t get to enjoy good benefits? You don¡¯t need to say anything. Once this matter is done, I¡¯ll increase your shares to 5%!¡±

    Five percent of shares, with regards to such arge scalepany like Tianying Car Company, that was definitely not a small sum of money. Li Daguo was so agitated that he almost dropped his phone. ¡°I understand, CEO Zhou. I¡¯ll get it done right away!¡±

    As expected, CEO Zhou was still more shrewd. Which person that stuck with Young Master Dali didn¡¯t enjoy good benefits? <i>Though the situation of ourpany is not very positive right now, as long as there¡¯s Young Master Dali, can it get worse?</i>

    After hanging up, Li Daguo wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. Once he entered the room, he said to Hong Dali, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve talked to our CEO. He¡¯s willing to give you 20% of our shares, and you can feel free to mobilize our research and development team.¡±

    ¡°Aye?¡± This time, Hong Dali was rather shocked. ¡°He¡¯s giving me so many shares? Your CEO Zhou is really generous!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, our CEO Zhou is someone who can do big things.¡± Li Daguo sheepishly smiled and hurriedly started to tter him. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re even more capable. CEO Zhou has said that as long as you¡¯re willing to join us, you can do anything you want to, and we¡¯ll give you our fullest support! It¡¯s guaranteed that none of these are lies!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Mu Yuxi shook her head. Now Young Master Dali had truly established his reputation. Not to mention Tianying Car Company, it¡¯s hard to say how many morepanies out there are nning to pull some connections with Young Master. It¡¯s just that at the moment, they haven¡¯t found the chance to do so, so they haven¡¯t appeared yet.

    Meanwhile, Catherine listened until she was at a loss for words. She knew that Hong Dali was lucky, but now Hong Dali¡¯s reputation had already been so influential within this type of upper-ss social circle, and they took the initiative to give him 20% of shares, and he said that there wasn¡¯t a single lie about that, and he¡¯ll execute what he said to the fullest!

    What kind of power was that?

    That was the power of squandering! Squandering for the sake of the rise of Heavenly State, that was really not a joke!

    ¡°It¡¯s that good.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°In that case, make a hundred middle-ss sedan cars first... En, forget it. You can make the high-quality car exterioryers at yourpany, right? The interior design of the car, the chairs, the GPS and whatnots shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Though your engine technology isckingpared to others, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t make these either!¡±

    If these things couldn¡¯t be made, then thispany really couldn¡¯t be saved already...

    ¡°All these are definitely not a problem.¡± Li Daguo hurriedly said, ¡°Ourpany can manufacture the exterioryer as long as there¡¯s a blueprint. Even if the GPS technology and whatnots is not very advanced, at least it¡¯sparable to others. In fact, the only aspect we¡¯recking is the engine,pared to Toyoda¡¯s. With the same level of efficiency, ours use up more petrol than theirs. The others are not a problem.¡±

    ¡°Ohh, then that¡¯s fine.¡± He thought for a while and grinned. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not concerned about this...¡± He touched his chin and thought for a while, then stood up and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go to the fourth floor and take a look. I haven¡¯t gone to Chuyin¡¯s ce for quite some time...¡±

    Speaking of which, ever since he saw Lin Yingyi the previous time, until now, Hong Dali still didn¡¯t really know how to face Lin Chuyin.

    Because he didn¡¯t know what kind of mindset to use to face it. Once he thought of Chuyin, what appeared in his mind was that sentence that Lin Yingyi had said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the police station side¡±...

    Regarding that matter of forcefully making love with Lin Chuyin, should I do it? Or not do it?

    Therefore, now Hong Dali truly didn¡¯t really dare to go downstairs¡ªit was one thing to go and see a pretty girl, but her father requesting him to forcefully make love with the pretty girl was another thing, especially since that pretty girl was very extraordinary...

    But however much he was unwilling, he still had to get going. Thus, Hong Dali straightened his thoughts and decided to go and take a look.

    The group instantly went downstairs and reached the ce very soon. Hong Dali took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and walked inside.

    After he went inside, he directly headed for Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory. Other people didn¡¯t dare to enter just like that. Hong Dali greeted first. ¡°Chuyin, are you inside? It¡¯s me!¡±

    Afterward, Li Daguo¡¯s hairs stood on end as he saw a camera flying slowly out from the room. Afterward, the voice of a teenage girl sounded. ¡°Mm,e in, the protection system has been switched off.¡±

    There¡¯s still a protection system!

    Catherine, upon hearing that, stared in bewilderment.

    <i>Kacha...</i>

    The door of theboratory slowly opened. Hong Dali took the lead and walked inside. It was the first time that Li Daguo and Catherine came here. Thus, they cautiously tiptoed as they followed the rest inside.

    These few days, Tang Muxin came here on a daily basis and thus had built quite a good rtionship with Lin Chuyin. Upon entering theboratory, she was the first to dash forward and hug Lin Chuyin¡¯s arm as she smiled and said, ¡°Sister Chuyin, the Holographic Projection System should bepleted soon, right?¡±

    Upon hearing Tang Muxin¡¯s words, everyone listened intently.

    A Holographic Projection System! It¡¯s Hatsune Miku! I wonder if it¡¯spleted already?

    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s more or less done.¡± Lin Chuyin insipidly said, ¡°Only crying and smiling are left. I don¡¯t have both of these emotions, so I can¡¯t do it. Dali,¡± Speaking up to this point, Lin Chuyin turned towards Hong Dali. ¡°Can you help me?¡±

    Lin Chuyin, who all along had no emotions, could say such a thing, this really made Hong Dali feel honored.

    Afterward, only within a short span of time, he had thrown all those words that Lin Yingyi had said to the back of his mind.

    What this and that, our Lin Chuyin is Lin Chuyin. It¡¯s all rubbish to say so much. Making her smile first is the right way to go! As for others, let it develop naturally. Anyway... En, he definitely couldn¡¯t forcefully sleep with her!

    ¡°En, no problem!¡± Hong Dali took a step forward. ¡°How do you want me to help, feel free to say it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to perform this action of smiling.¡± Lin Chuyin took out the Holographic Projection device from amongst all the spare parts and setups sprawled all over the floor, put it on the table and switched it on. Very soon, the lights all around had dimmed, and a teenage girl with two sky-blue ponytails appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    That girl looked towards Hong Dali and the rest and bowed slightly. Afterward, a clear and cold voice sounded, ¡°Hello everyone, it¡¯s the first time we¡¯re seeing each other. I¡¯m Hatsune Miku, please take care of me.¡± The girl had a very nice voice¡ªit was very crisp and clear, and sounded soothing to the ears. The voice type was very simr to that of Lin Chuyin¡¯s.

    Otherwise, why would people say that the nation is very powerful? The team brought by Uncle Chief was indeed awesome, it was Hatsune Miku! Hatsune Miku had finally appeared ahhhh!

    Hong Dali was so agitated that tears rained down his face. Since Hatsune Miku had appeared, would Chuyin¡¯s smile be far away?

    That would definitely not be far away ahhhh!

    It was the first time that Mu Yuxi and Li Daguo saw this. They stared in bewilderment as they had never thought that technology could advance to such a stage. Such a perfect holographic projection?! This was already no different from a real person!

    Mu Yuxi had seen the previous online gaming fest. Back then, the holographic projection could only project a simple anime character model in the game. But this holographic projection in front of her eyes had already been made till it was so real¡ªlook at those joints, look at those facial features, look at that hair!

    Catherine tightly covered her mouth. Hollywood¡¯s side still said that they wanted to fight with Hong Dali. But now, if they were to know that Hong Dali¡¯s side had already acquired such a powerful technology, what could Hollywood use to fight against him?

    ¡°Dali.¡± With regards to this type of technology seeing the light of the day, Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t have any pride towards it. In fact, she didn¡¯t have any expression throughout. ¡°Tell me. Smile, how should I do it? I¡¯m not sure of the specific movements.¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Chuyin¡¯s words, everyone became silent.

    Hong Dali became silent as well. However, he recovered from it very quickly, grinned and said, ¡°Alright, then. Today, we shall strive to execute this act of smiling!¡±

 Chapter 306 - Chuyinâ€™s Smile (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chuyin¡¯s Smile (Part One)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Smiling is an indication of a peaceful mindset and an expression of kindness. To ordinary people, smiling is reallymon.

    When a person¡¯s mood is in a healthy condition, a smile would be used as an indication of friendliness during conversations between people. People are able to smile by nature, but few people know that every time one smiles, 80 muscles from the face down to the waist would participate in this act.

    Thus, it really wasn¡¯t an easy task to make Lin Chuyin learn how to smile.

    Because she¡¯d never smiled before. She didn¡¯t understand emotional changes and how to control the muscles in her face and body tobine into a smile.

    And today, she was going to relearn the first lesson that a person had gone through after he or she hade to this world.

    ¡°En, where do we start from?¡± Hong Dali was rather troubled at how to teach Lin Chuyin how to smile. Everyone knew how to do this, but nobody could exin clearly how to begin smiling¡ªit was like how children knew how to drink milk after they were born, they weren¡¯t taught how to do it.

    Everyone around was helpless. Smiling was truly difficult to teach.

    In fact, many things were like that. The moremon something was, the harder it was to teach. How was one supposed to teach how to chew food? And how to maintain the bnce of the body? Even breathing, how should it be taught?

    Those things were what humans naturally knew how to do once they were born, and these same things were the most difficult to teach as well.

    ¡°What about this.¡± Hong Dali thought for a long while and finally had some ideas. ¡°Chuyin, teach Hatsune Miku to make the sides of her mouth move slightly upwards¡ªnot too upwards, it¡¯s just the two edges of the mouth moving a little upwards.¡±

    ¡°Mm, okay.¡± Lin Chuyin had no experience in doing this, so she could only do as Hong Dali said.

    Very soon, the edges Hatsune Miku¡¯s mouth on the screen moved slightly upwards. Though it was quite unnatural, at least there was already a little hint of a smile...

    ¡°Ok, good job, let¡¯s continue.¡± Hong Dali moved his fingers around his face and searched for the muscle movement to do a smile. ¡°En, pull the muscles of the two cheeks slightly towards both sides respectively, then it¡¯ll look like the muscle leading in the movement of the corners of the mouth. It¡¯ll be much more natural.¡±

    ¡°Mm, understood.¡± Lin Chuyin controlled theputer and started to form a slight pulling force on Hatsune Miku¡¯s facial muscles. This truly looked more natural, and the corners of Hatsune Miku¡¯s mouth finally had some hint of a smile.

    It was a good start. Hong Dali touched his face and smiled again and again and searched for the movement of the facial muscles. Very soon, he said, ¡°During a smile, the muscles at the cheekbone will contract upwards¡ªa little bit will do, slightly above the eye bag area. Remember, it¡¯s only a little bit, don¡¯t overdo it.¡±

    Lin Chuyin instantly did as he said.

    The lower half of Hatsune Miku¡¯s face this time already had a little bit of a smile.

    The smile wasn¡¯t very obvious, but as a whole, the cold and icy feeling like a robot was alreadypletely gone.

    This was a good start! Tang Muxin eximed by the side, ¡°Dali, you¡¯re awesome. Sister Chuyin looks so beautiful with just a slight smile. I haven¡¯t seen that before!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, of course.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Chuyin has always been pretty, so she¡¯d naturally look better when she smiles. Come, let¡¯s continue. I reckon it can bepleted today!¡±

    Lin Chuyin¡¯s eyes stared intently at theptop screen and insipidly said, ¡°This... is how... I look when I smile?¡±

    ¡°En, it can only be counted as half a smile now!¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°This is only the bottom part, the smile of the corners of the mouth. Moving on, we¡¯ll do the upper part. Let¡¯s continue. Chuyin, when you smile, the muscles of the cheekbone will squeeze the eyes. Thus, the eyes will be slightly smaller than their original size. At the same time, the corners of the eyes will slightly close. Give it a try.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Now that there was already some results, Lin Chuyin instantly did as he said. Very soon, the eyes of Hatsune Miku on the screen were slightly squinted. Lin Chuyin followed Hong Dali¡¯s instructions and made the muscles of the corners of the eyes contract slightly. Now, the originally bright and clear pair of eyes became slightly thinner and longer andbined with the closing of the corners of the mouth¡ªthere was already a basic idea of a smile!

    ¡°Good! Yes, this should be the way!¡± Hong Dali loudly cheered Lin Chuyin on. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, continue! Coordinate the facial muscles further¡ªright right, squint the eyes, slightly tilt the head, good!¡±

    Very soon, the Hatsune Miku finally smiled.

    The smile was very pure, free of any impurities.

    Hatsune Miku at this point was like an angel that had descended from the sky, so pure that one wouldn¡¯t be able to resist not embracing her into one¡¯s arms.

    It was a pure embrace, without any hint of impurity.

    ¡°Come, Chuyin. Say hello to everyone!¡± Hong Dali continued to encourage Lin Chuyin. ¡°When you greet us, you must smile. Just give off a ¡®hehe¡¯ when you smile, this should be simpler.¡±

    ¡°He... He...¡± Lin Chuyin insipidly tried to mimic Hong Dali¡¯s voice, and then input the phrase into theputer. Very soon, on the Holographic Projection video, Hatsune Miku raised her hand towards everyone present and elegantly bowed. Afterward, she said, ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Hatsune Miku. Ie from the future. It¡¯s our first time meeting, so please take care of me!¡±

    After she said that, the Hatsune Miku in the video tilted her head slightly, both eyes slightly squinted, as she smiled and said, ¡°Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Yay!¡± Everyone started cheering!

    Hatsune Miku, Lin Chuyin¡¯s holographic projection, finally managed to smile!

    Though it was still quite unnatural and the movements were still¡ªthough this was only the preliminary stage of a smile, at least, she could smile! She no longer had that look of a cold and icy robot!

    ¡°Chuyin, good job!¡± Hong Dali hugged Lin Chuyin and eximed, ¡°You can smile, haha! You can smile, hahaha! From now on, you can smile!¡±

    ¡°I... can... smile?¡± Lin Chuyin stared intently at Hatsune Miku¡¯s look of smiling on the holographic projection and mumbled, ¡°I... I can smile?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Muxin smiled while tearing up as she excitedly said, ¡°Sister Chuyin, you can smile! You look great when you smile! Quickly look, quickly look. Isn¡¯t Hatsune Miku smiling now? Sister Chuyin, in the future, you¡¯ll definitely be able to smile too!¡±

    Mu Yuxi looked at Lin Chuyin with a stunned expression. As a woman, she was also happy for Lin Chuyin.

    No matter how high her intelligence quotient was, still, who would know the joy of being able tough loudly and freely?

    Catherine took out her phone and took a picture of Hatsune Miku. In the picture, Hatsune Miku¡¯s smile was genuine and pure without any impurities. Just that beautiful look alone was enough to make people fail to conceive any intentions of harming her.

    ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t report about this thing...¡± They were both women, thus Catherine could understand very well about everyone¡¯s joy now. She really couldn¡¯t bear to spoil this moment. ¡°Forget it, even if my boss were to give me a scolding, I wouldn¡¯t report it too. Sigh, poor Chuyin. From what they said, that probably meant that she¡¯d never smiled all her life...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi smiled as she wiped her tears. Young Master appeared to be carefree and didn¡¯t bother about anything, but he¡¯d always kept matters in his heart.

    Though that was only a virtual smile, they had already taken a step forward in making Chuyin smile, didn¡¯t they?

    ¡°Chuyin, Chuyin.¡± Hong Dali hugged Lin Chuyin and excitedly jumped and eximed, ¡°Hatsune Miku already knows how to smile, don¡¯t you want to learn how to do it too? Your intelligence quotient is very high. I guarantee that you¡¯ll definitely be able to do it once you learn how to!¡±

    ¡°Can I... really do it?¡± The emotionless Lin Chuyin actually appeared skeptical for the first time. ¡°Can I really... smile?¡±

    ¡°You can, you definitely can!¡± Hong Dali poured his might into rooting for her. ¡°Even Hatsune Miku can do it, why can¡¯t you? Just do it ording to the steps just now, don¡¯t be scared. Try it little by little!¡± He winked at everyone around. ¡°Everyone, keep quiet. Let Chuyin give it a try, do not make noise!¡±

    The entireboratory immediately became silent.

    ¡°Mm, then I¡¯ll... try.¡± Lin Chuyin was still rather uncertain. However, after all, she wasn¡¯t an indecisive person. ¡°I¡¯ll.. try it bit by bit.¡±

    As she spoke, she recalled the previous steps and tried her best to move both corners of her mouth upwards.

    Unfortunately, though the Hatsune Miku in theputer did that very easily, it was very difficult for Lin Chuyin. After all, she never smiled before throughout the 18 years of her life, and her facial muscles were already rather stiff. Thus, it was very difficult, extremely difficult for her to directly break into a smile.

    Actually, she wasn¡¯t to be med.

    Anyone who never moved a particr muscle for 18 years would be be unable to move it like her, as if it had be paralyzed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lose heart, continue!¡± Hong Dali cheered on with all his might. ¡°Take it slowly, bit by bit. Don¡¯t rush. Bit by bit, try to move your facial muscles first, or else you won¡¯t be able to smile like that.¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯ll try again.¡± Lin Chuyin actually sounded rather uncertain when she said that, and she became rather afraid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, step by step.¡± Hong Dali instructed her step by step from the side. ¡°Chuyin, you can definitely do it, definitely! Don¡¯t fret! This is not something that can be done in one or two days. As long as there¡¯s an improvement, it¡¯s considered a sess!¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll try my best...¡± As she spoke, Lin Chuyin moved the corners of her mouth again.

    This time, there was a rtively small change. The corners of her mouth were only slightly lifted up by... a little bit.

    ¡°Still... can¡¯t...¡± After Lin Chuyin had tried hard, she was rather disappointed. ¡°Still... no effect...¡±

    Everyone around watched till tears rained down their faces.

    Smiling, this was ever so simple to everyone. But to Lin Chuyin, it was just so difficult!

    Lin Chuyin looked pitiful as ever now.

    She was a genius, a true genius, one of the members of the most mysterious organization in the world, Holy Grail, and a military geek with an intelligence quotient as high as 180! She was someone that even the nation regarded as a treasure.

    However, it just had to be that she couldn¡¯t do such an ordinary act of a ¡°smile.¡±

 Chapter 307 - Chuyinâ€™s Smile (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chuyin¡¯s Smile (Part Two)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I...¡± Lin Chuyin shook her head and paused for a while. Then, she softly said, ¡°Mm, I¡¯d better go take a look at the Mechanical Holy Garment that I¡¯d made. Currently, there are only a few more technical problems. It¡¯ll be fine after solving them.¡±

    But at this point of time, would Hong Dali give up on his previous efforts?

    The answer is very simple¡ªImpossible!

    If they really gave up today, then in the future, Lin Chuyin would never have the chance to smile.

    Many a time, when people had worked hard till there was a small tinge of hope, then gave up in the end, they wouldn¡¯t have the courage to try even the least bit for the rest of their lives.

    Thus, Hong Dali pulled Lin Chuyin and gently said, ¡°Chuyin, let¡¯s not make these things for now, alright? Why don¡¯t we go out and have a walk? You¡¯ve probably never gone out shopping before usually, right? Let¡¯s go outside and walk around?¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡± Lin Chuyin was stunned for a while, then after calcting the time, she nodded and said, ¡°OK, then... At most, it can only take 30 minutes of time.¡±

    30 minutes... 30 minutes then!

    ¡°En, then let¡¯s go right away and have a walk.¡± Hong Dali held Lin Chuyin¡¯s hand, and the two of them slowly exited from the main door of theboratory.

    Ling Xiaoyi and the rest wanted to follow, but they were stopped by Tang Muxin. The reason was very simple. ¡°Let the two of them go. At times like these, perhaps only Dali can make miracles happen...¡±

    ...

    The streets of West Fourth Loop were filled with people and cars. The afternoon sun was very brilliant and bright, warming the body.

    Hong Dali held Lin Chuyin¡¯s hand and walked on the road. Chuyin¡¯s slender figure seemed like an outcast with the surroundings. After the two of them walked for a while more, Lin Chuyin suddenly slowly came to a stop, lifting her head up to look at the clear blue sky, as she softly said, ¡°Dali, I want to... go back...¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Chuyin¡¯s words, Hong Dali¡¯s heart trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but use his left hand to fiercely grasp his chest.

    His heart ached bad, really bad.

    His heart was broken!

    All of a sudden, a moving scene shed past Hong Dali¡¯s mind.

    He recalled the first time he met Lin Chuyin. Back then, he didn¡¯t have any feelings and only treated Lin Chuyin as a very good ymate and a very interesting young girl.

    Afterward, after a few more interactions, he realized that actually, Lin Chuyin was very unfortunate.

    She could be said to possess everything, but it could also be said that she didn¡¯t have anything.

    No family love, no romantic love. Now, perhaps it could be said that she at the very most had a little bit of friendship.

    All of a sudden, Hong Dali faintly recalled a sentence.

    ¡°When a person doesn¡¯t have a goal and doesn¡¯t have feelings, then it can be said that he is already a dead person.¡±

    The current Lin Chuyin was like that, a living dead.

    She didn¡¯t have a purpose of living, nor a goal to work towards to. She didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do and only lived on like a robot. No worries, no troubles, and as a result, she didn¡¯t have happiness as well.

    Tears rolled silently down his face.

    Fool! Hong Dali wished so badly that he was a fool, and he could manage to not have a care in the world and not think about anything. But he couldn¡¯t do that.

    He was someone that cared quite a lot about his friends around him. He never believed that the word ¡°friend¡± was only something that he randomly talked about.

    Thus, upon seeing Lin Chuyin¡¯s state, Hong Dali¡¯s heart ached very badly as if it was being pricked by needles.

    Hong Dali knew that if he let go of Lin Chuyin now, then her heart wouldpletely close up, and nobody would be able to do anything more about it. In that case, perhaps it would be like what her father Lin Yingyi had said. By then, everything would be toote.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go back!¡± Hong Dali firmly held Lin Chuyin¡¯s hand and said very firmly, ¡°At least, during this 30-minute walk, you have to listen to me! If I don¡¯t ask you to leave, then you can¡¯t leave!¡±

    ¡°Then... OK,¡± Lin Chuyin thought for a while and eventually agreed. ¡°Thenter on, what are we going to do?¡±

    ¡°En...¡± Hong Dali found this question very difficult to answer. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the amusement park? There are many fun things to y with there, and you can do facial and skin care treatments... Aye? Wait a moment!¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he pulled Lin Chuyin and started running. ¡°Quick,e with me. I¡¯ve got a good idea!¡±

    Hong Dali finally thought of a good idea!

    Lin Chuyin¡¯s facial muscles had already remained stiff without much changes for 18 years. Thus, she naturally couldn¡¯t smile.

    His idea was very simple. Help Lin Chuyin massage her facial muscles well. At the start, maybe there won¡¯t be many effects, but in the long run, that will definitely be effective!

    ¡°Dali, I... Will it work...¡± Lin Chuyin had extremely low confidence regarding whether she could still manage to smile.

    This was not something that could be done as long as she tried hard. Because the main thing about smiling was that it came from the happy and joyful emotions from the heart. Hatsune Miku could rely solely on her control to stimte a smile, but it would be extremely difficult for herself to smile normally.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve heard of a saying before, and I feel that it¡¯s very right.¡± Hong Dali pulled Lin Chuyin and sprinted towards an alley with no people around. As he ran, he said, ¡°With confidence, you might not win. But without confidence, you¡¯ll definitely lose.¡±

    As he said this, Hong Dali¡¯s expression was very determined, as vibrant as the sunlight in the sky. ¡°As long as you want to do it, you¡¯ll definitely be able to!¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡± After Lin Chuyin ran for a while with Hong Dali, she slowly said, ¡°Then... perhaps... I¡¯ll try...¡±

    Very soon, the two of them arrived at a quiet small alley.

    This type of quiet small alley was verymon, situated between buildings. There were boxes of trash and so on at the entrance of the alley, and it normally frequently appeared in movies and dramas. As a result, gangsters normally appeared here...

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t within Hong Dali¡¯s consideration about whether there were gangsters. He only thought that it was good as long as there was nobody there.

    After they entered the alley, they finally came to a stop. Hong Dali gently said, ¡°Chuyin, close your eyes first and don¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°Mm... OK.¡± Lin Chuyin slowly closed her eyes and silently stood there.

    Very soon, she felt a pair of warm hands gently ced on her face. The palms of the hands were very warm and dry and felt veryfortable when they touched her face. At least, she didn¡¯t feel the slightest repulsion against it.

    <i>It¡¯s Dali¡¯s hands... </i>Lin Chuyin thought. <i>Perhaps, it¡¯s not very difficult to interact with him...</i>

    Hong Dali¡¯s hands gently rubbed her face at the start, and after he massaged it for a while, he started to increase his strength slightly.

    That¡¯s right, that was Hong Dali¡¯s idea.

    Those who hadid on the bed for a long period of time needed this type of muscle recovery exercise on their legs, continuously massaging the muscles to allow the muscle tissues to be active again. This would ensure that they could walk normally on the ground without falling.

    Hong Dali thought exactly of this. After all, Lin Chuyin¡¯s facial muscles had remained stiff for too long, almost totally without any movement for 18 years. If he didn¡¯t try to activate her facial muscles, then it would be impossible to let her smile.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that even if Lin Chuyin wanted to smile now, she wouldn¡¯t have the energy to do so.

    Hong Dali massaged for over 10 minutes.

    He tried to make his movements as gentle as possible, so Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all.

    ¡°How¡¯s it? Is it better now?¡± After massaging for a while more, Hong Dali took his hands off her face and grinned. ¡°Alright, you can open your eyes now. See if your face feels morefortable.¡±

    ¡°En...¡± Lin Chuyin opened her eyes and gently rubbed her face again with her hands, and then she slowly nodded and said, ¡°Looks like... it¡¯s somewhat better now...¡±

    This was the most crucial time¡ªshe definitely couldn¡¯t be allowed to try smiling again, because that would easily undermine her confidence. Thus, he had to divert her attention to something else. After her facial muscles really became more active, by then, it¡¯d be more effective to ask her to try to smile again.

    Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Alright,e, let¡¯s find a ce to chat for a while. You¡¯ve never told me what are your dreams, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Dreams...¡± Lin Chuyin shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have dreams...¡±

    ¡°Silly.¡± Hong Dali pulled her hand and started walking. ¡°How can you not have dreams. As long as it¡¯s a person, they¡¯ll have a dream or two.¡±

    ¡°But... I don¡¯t...¡± Lin Chuyin slowly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I want, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the goal I¡¯m working towards. The only thing I like to do is to research about those... setups...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± After finding the nearest coffee house, Hong Dali led the way inside. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in and take a seat for a while.¡±

    After entering the coffee house and finding a table leaning against the window, they took a seat and Hong Dali smiled, saying, ¡°Chuyin, why don¡¯t you think about what dream you want to fulfill now?¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡± Lin Chuyin carefully thought for a while, then shook her head and said, ¡°No... I don¡¯t know what I want...¡±

    After all, Lin Chuyin seemed like she didn¡¯tck anything...

    ¡°En, then let¡¯s change the way of thinking.¡± Hong Dali softly asked, ¡°What do you know to do?¡±

    Lin Chuyin said, ¡°I know how to study into military weapons, science and technology, reforming some machines and so on... I¡¯m fine withputers too...¡±

    ¡°Your coffees.¡± Speaking up to this point, the waiter lifted a te and walked over. ¡°Please enjoy.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± After the waiter had left, Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Then, don¡¯t you want to be the number one scientist in the world? This dream is very exciting!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Unexpectedly, Lin Chuyin directly shook her head. ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean anything to me.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Hong Dali was obviously at a loss for words for a moment. He asked again, ¡°Then, do you have any wishes?¡±

    ¡°Wishes?¡± Lin Chuyin tilted her head and asked, ¡°Is there a difference between wishes and dreams?¡±

    Hong Dali nodded with a serious look. ¡°Of course! Dreams serve as a direction where you channel your hard work and effort towards. On the other hand, wishes are things that you wish you can get without making any effort. To put it simply, wishes are like things that fall into yourp, desires that can be fulfilled without you needing to work hard. For example, my wish is to be the number one prodigal in the universe, and that means that I don¡¯t need to work hard. I only hope that suddenly, one day, I¡¯ll be the number one prodigal in the universe. That¡¯s what it means...¡±

    Dreams and wishes, these two words were normally frequently used. But when it came to really exin them, Hong Dali suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t know how to do that...

    ¡°Mm... Is that so...¡± This time, Lin Chuyin carefully thought for a while and finally said her wish, ¡°I... want to... smile... This wish... can it be fulfilled?¡±

 Chapter 308 - Chuyinâ€™s Smile (Part Three)

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chuyin¡¯s Smile (Part Three)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I... want to.... smile...¡±

    A simple wish, but it seemed to have used up all of Lin Chuyin¡¯s energy.

    After she said this, Lin Chuyin slowly lowered her head. She, who wouldn¡¯t feel upset, didn¡¯t know what kind of emotions to use to express her thoughts now.

    Poor child.

    Hong Dali stretched his hand and stroke her hair, and then gently said, ¡°Chuyin, do you dare to loudly shout what you just said? Shout it out loud for the whole world to hear?¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Lin Chuyin was obviously stunned for a while, and then she slowly shook her head.

    With regards to this matter, she reallycked courage.

    Ever since she had be sensible, she had never smiled. She didn¡¯t have feelings of happiness or unhappiness. She was like a robot, eating on time every day, sleeping on time, researching on her science and technology on time. Those words that she had just said, ¡°I want to smile,¡± were already what she had worked the hardest towards. Now that Hong Dali asked her to shout it out, how could she even manage to do that?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Hong Dali continued to speak softly, ¡°With confidence, you might not win. But without confidence, you¡¯ll definitely lose.¡±

    Lin Chuyin thought carefully for a while more, and finally, she slowly opened her mouth and gently said, ¡°I... want to... smile...¡± Her voice was very soft, totally unlike her normal style. If one didn¡¯t listen carefully, one might not be able to hear anything at all.

    But Hong Dali heard it clearly. He heard it very clearly.

    He pulled Lin Chuyin¡¯s hand and started to run out. As he ran, heughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha,e, Chuyin! Let¡¯s find a good ce for you to shout your wish out loudly! You can do it, you definitely can!¡±

    The two of them held hands and started to run outside. Just then, the waiter became anxious. ¡°Aye, Sir, you haven¡¯t paid the bill...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m buying this shop!¡± Hong Dali casually took out a card from his pocket and threw it out. ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your words!¡±

    ¡°What the heck!¡± The waiter instantly became despondent as he mumbled to himself, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re Young Master Dali, buying a shop just like that...¡± Afterward, when he inserted the card into the card reader, he was instantly shocked and fell to the ground on his buttocks¡ª

    Remaining value in card: 3,654,897.00 yuan.

    ...

    Hong Dali pulled Lin Chuyin and ran all the way towards Chenhui Building.

    Since she was going to shout her wish out loudly, then where would be a better ce than the rooftop of Chenhui Building?

    ¡°Quickly look, Young Master is back!¡± Lackeys with sharp eyes noticed Hong Dali pulling Lin Chuyin as they ran to the lobby of Chenhui Building. As he eximed, it instantly gathered everyone¡¯s attention towards the window, ¡°Where, where?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, Young Master has reallye back!¡± ¡°Young Master is in such a rush, looks like there must be a new progression of things!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk rubbish, quickly follow them and take a look!¡±

    Everyone instantly rushed downstairs. The fourth floor was not very high. Thus, the group didn¡¯t have time to use the elevator and directly went down through the fire escape passageway. Because they were anxious, they took only around 20 seconds to get down from the fourth floor to the first floor...

    When they had reached the first floor, Hong Dali had just entered with Lin Chuyin. As he ran, Hong Dali said, ¡°Everyone, quickly make way. To the rooftop! Rooftop!¡±

    Arge group of people instantly made way and rushed into the elevator with Hong Dali. After they entered the elevator, they went all the way to the top floor, and Hong Dali and Ling Xiaoyi went onto the tform on the rooftop. Ling Xiaoyi and the rest followed from behind, and upon reaching the corner of the rooftop, Ling Xiaoyi and the rest of theckeys were so scared that their legs almost became like jelly. Just then, Hong Dali let go of Lin Chuyin¡¯s hand and cupped his hands by the corners of his mouth as he shouted loudly towards the sky in front of him, ¡°Chuyin says, she wants to smile!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s voice was extremely loud as he shouted. At this ce that was tens of meters above ground, it could actually allow people to hear him clearly. ¡°Chuyin¡ªsays¡ªshe¡ªwants¡ªto¡ªsmile¡ª¡±

    ¡°Come! Come! Shout it out!¡± After he had finished shouting, Hong Dali continuously cheered Lin Chuyin on. ¡°Shout your wish out loudly! Shout it out! You can do it, you definitely can!¡±

    ¡°I... want to... smile...¡± Upon receiving encouragement from Hong Dali, Lin Chuyin finally gained some confidence and cupped her two little hands by the corners of her mouth and shouted, ¡°I... want to... smile...¡±

    ¡°Not enough, not enough!¡± Hong Dali loudly eximed, ¡°You¡¯re too soft! Not loud enough! Do it after me! I¡ªwant to¡ªsmile¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°I¡ªwant to¡ªsmile¡ª!!!¡± She had cast away all hesitations, let go of the chains and locks in her heart, let go of everything. Lin Chuyin desperately shouted loudly, ¡°I¡ªwant to¡ªsmile¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Good! That¡¯s the way!¡± Hong Daliughed heartily and continued to cheer Lin Chuyin on. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, just continue shouting like that!¡±

    By then, Lin Chuyin finally found some emotions back, as she continuously shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°I¡ªwant to¡ªsmile¡ª!!!¡± ¡°I¡ªwant to¡ªsmile¡ª!!!¡± ¡°I¡ªwant to¡ªsmile¡ª!!!¡±

    Once she started, she couldn¡¯t stop anymore.

    Lin Chuyin repeated these few words again and again.

    Right until she was left with no more energy to shout and had no more reservations.

    Towards the end, Lin Chuyin lethargically sat on the floor. Suddenly, the muscles on her face gently twitched, and the corners of her mouth that were originally pressed together had actually slightly moved upwards...

    Hong Dali was instantly stunned, as he stared at Lin Chuyin¡¯s face for a long time in a daze. Afterward, he mumbled as if he were talking in his dreams, ¡°Chuyin, you.. you smiled... you smiled...¡±

    He mumbled for a few times, then suddenly, as if he¡¯d gone crazy, he jumped and shouted and wildly eximed loudly, ¡°Chuyin has smiled, hahahahaha! Chuyin has smiled ahhhh!¡±

    ¡°Chuyin has smiled, hahahahaha! Chuyin has smiled ahhhh!¡±

    His voice was very loud, the loud sounds ofughter resounding ceaselessly in the sky...

    Tang Muxin, Ling Xiaoyi and the rest who were watching silently from behind had all covered their mouths with tears running down their faces.

    Lin Chuyin, who all along had no feelings, no troubles, and no happiness, under the assistance of Hong Dali, had finally made the most crucial step in her life. This was a small step, but to Hong Dali and the rest, it was huge!

    ¡°Miracle, this is a miracle!¡± Mu Yuxi understood quite a lot about matters regarding Lin Chuyin. Upon seeing this scene, she mumbled as tears ran down her face, ¡°Young Master Dali¡¯s power can probably touch even the heavens...¡±

    Catherine looked at Hong Dali, and for the first time, her face had gone all red.

    She wasn¡¯t blushing because of some type of romantic feeling between a man and a woman, but because she was ashamed of what she was doing.

    She had to monitor even such a genuine, pure and kind-hearted person like Hong Dali. That made her sense of guilt worsen even more. Perhaps, someday, that racial and national boundary between her heart would have the same end as Lin Chuyin,pletely copsing.

    The smile came very quickly and went very quickly as well.

    In no time, Lin Chuyin¡¯s expression as she looked at Hong Dali had resumed once again to that expressionless look.

    But at the corners of her eyes were tears that continuously flowed.

    Hong Dali went forward and gently hugged Lin Chuyin in his arms, as he gently said, ¡°Cry, just cry it out, what¡¯s more satisfying than this? Though you still can¡¯t feel it, someday you¡¯ll definitely understand...¡±

    Lin Chuyin¡¯s tears this time flowed continuously for over 10 minutes before it finally stopped.

    A crack had already appeared on that wall around her heart. Would the day where it waspletely shattered be far away?

    After this incident, Lin Chuyin had gotten closer to Hong Dali. She even used her hand to tug at the edge of Hong Dali¡¯s clothes, without speaking a word. But looking at her face, she was like a kitten that had just found its owner.

    ¡°Come! Everyone, let¡¯s go together!¡± Hong Dali brought Lin Chuyin along as he snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the amusement park! Today, we¡¯ll y whatever Chuyin wants to y!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Everyone cheered in high spirits!

    Lin Chuyin smiled. This was the biggest surprise today. The group instantly went downstairs and got into the car. Lin Chuyin was extremely dependent towards Hong Dali now, and she didn¡¯t even drive that super cool sports car of hers and only pulled the edge of Hong Dali¡¯s clothes. Though she was expressionless, she refused to let go no matter what.

    Tang Muxin carried Little Meow with one hand and ced her other arm around Lin Chuyin¡¯s shoulder without the slightest bit of jealousy.

    With regards to Lin Chuyin, any woman definitely wouldn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of jealousy towards her, because there was definitely no need to.

    Fairytale Kingdom Amusement Park.

    Hong Dali pulled Lin Chuyin and entered the ce. Once they entered, he cheered. ¡°Hahahahaha! I¡¯ll book this ce today!¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Ling Xiaoyi and the rest copsed. Everyone recalled again about the scene where Hong Dali went to book Ye Lai Xiang back then¡ªthat time, there still weren¡¯t many people at Ye Lai Xiang, so he didn¡¯t spend much money. But this time, it was an entire amusement park, and there were probably close to ten thousand people judging by the crowd. Booking the entire ce...

    Why should they be scared, Young Master is rich! Filthy rich!

    The group ofckeys instantly went to find the manager of the amusement park, and once they entered they threw a card on the table. ¡°Our Young Master wants to book the ce. This is 5 million yuan. If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s still more. Do as you deem fit!¡±

    How confident did this sound? Once it was heard that Young Master had arrived, who wouldn¡¯t give him face? Thus, the amusement park manager fiercely nodded. ¡°Sure, sure, no problem! Please feel free to make any requests!¡±

    Very soon, the big loudspeaker in the amusement park wildly sounded, ¡°The amusement park has been booked by Young Master today. The whole ce is free of charge, all the tourists that havee to y, feel free to y anything you want to, you won¡¯t be disadvantaged or fall for any tricks. The Fairytale Kingdom Amusement Park guarantees with its moral quality that it¡¯s definitely credible and trustworthy...¡±

    Once these words had sounded, all the tourists in the amusement park were stunned at first, then there were sounds of cheers all around¡ª

    ¡°Hahahaha! Young Master has arrived! Long live!¡± ¡°Long live Young Master Hong Dali! Dali creates miracles!¡± ¡°I have never thought that I would actually chance upon Young Master booking the ce in this lifetime!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Young Master has booked the ce, then what are we waiting for, there¡¯s definitely be no problem about it!¡± ¡°Mummy, I want to sit in the flying ship!¡± ¡°Sure, Young Master has booked the ce today, you can y whatever you want to!¡±

    Hong Dali pulled Lin Chuyin along, and Tang Muxin and the rest followed all the way from behind. The people along the way, upon seeing them, made way, greeted and saluted them. Hong Dali roared withughter. ¡°Chuyin,e, let¡¯s y to our heart¡¯s content today!¡±

 Chapter 309 - Holy Grail

    <h4>Chapter 309: Holy Grail</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the bumper car.

    ¡°Ahhhh! Come at me, you¡¯ll see whether I crash you to death!¡± Hong Dali controlled the steering wheel and fiercely stepped on the elerator. Outside the bumper car booth, it was packed with people. Everyoneughed heartily as they watched Hong Dali leading Lin Chuyin to crash into the other cars, and of course, most of the time, they were hit till their car almost overturned¡ªthat fellow had attracted just too much fury from the others...

    On the other hand, Lin Chuyin sat at the seat next to the driver¡¯s seat, but what she thought about was a different matter. ¡°Mm, the concept of this car is not bad, it¡¯s just that its speed is not fast enough. So there¡¯s no point to take part in apetition with it.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Um, Chuyin, we¡¯re just ying it for fun, don¡¯t think of all these things... But what did you say just now? Competition? How can this bumper carpete in apetition?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s simple.¡± Lin Chuyin still held on to the edge of Hong Dali¡¯s clothes and didn¡¯t let go. ¡°As long as the capacity of the storage battery isrge enough, the racing track can be constructed, and then use the anticollision rubber setup of the bumper car. That way, the speed can be increased.¡±

    ¡°Uh... This...¡± Hong Dali was a little despondent. ¡°En, let¡¯s go and y first, it¡¯s a rare opportunity that you¡¯re not anxious to research on things. But...¡± Speaking up to this point, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°You¡¯re talking about ¡®Crazyracing Kartrider,¡¯ right? Aye, speaking of which, this idea is great! Wahahaha, this is good, this is good. I¡¯ve got a new idea on how to squander again!¡±

    ¡°¡®Crazyracing Kartrider¡¯?¡± Lin Chuyin naturally wouldn¡¯t understand the meaning of this term. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°¡®Crazyracing Kartrider¡¯, there¡¯s much to say about this!¡± In his previous life, Crazyracing Kartrider was popr for a long period of time. Hong Dali was naturally very familiar with it. ¡°It¡¯s a type of leisure car racing game. But it¡¯s different from other racing games, because it needs to add the ¡®drifting key,¡¯ and you can use props during thepetition! En, those props currently are more troublesome to make, but I¡¯ve thought of an even more awesome one!¡±

    After they were knocked on two more times and knocked other people at the same time, Hong Dali continued, ¡°We can consider making the racing track slightly more slippery, then it¡¯s more suitable for drifting. At the same time, the speed of the car can be slightly slower to prevent any idents. In that case, if we make an interesting topography as well... Wahahahaha, by then, we¡¯ll start this up at our park at Tianjing Mountain! Chuyin, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Mm, OK.¡± Lin Chuyin insipidly said, ¡°I¡¯ll solve the technical aspects.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that.¡± Hong Dali smiled and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry in studying into that. We¡¯ll just y whatever we like today!¡± After bumping for a while more, Hong Dali felt rather bored. Just then, the time was up as well. Thus, the two of them instantly got off the car. Hong Dali pointed at a Ferris Wheel from afar. ¡°Chuyin, let¡¯s sit on that one!¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Now, Lin Chuyin practically wouldn¡¯t object to any of Hong Dali¡¯s suggestions. Thus, once she heard that Hong Dali wanted to sit on the Ferris Wheel, she instantly agreed.

    On the Ferris Wheel.

    ¡°Chuyin,¡± Hong Dali and Lin Chuyin sat side by side. Hong Dali asked, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re a member of that so-called Holy Grail organization. Is this organization very powerful? Can you tell me about it?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Lin Chuyin nodded. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about Holy Grail, we need to start from the organization called Mensa.

    ¡°Mensa is an organization that was set up for smart people. Mensa was created to aid the smart people in forming a league and, through participating in extremely challenging activities, allow the organization members to have their high intelligence quotients recognized.

    ¡°Currently, Mensa has around 100,000 members spread throughout more than 100 countries and territories in the world.

    ¡°If you want to join Mensa, you need to go through an exam with test papers, with a total of 30 questions. The converted intelligence quotient is 148, which is the standard to enter the Mensa club.

    ¡°This test usually tests on the few aspects of concentration ability, observation ability, logical thinking, imagination, and memory. The ratio of these aspects in the test is roughly equal, and if you¡¯re better at some of these questions, it indicates that you¡¯re more outstanding in that particr aspect.¡±

    After hearing Lin Chuyin up to this point, Hong Dali was instantly shocked. ¡°A Mensa that has more than 100,000 members in the whole world requires an intelligence quotient of at least 148?! What the heck, I don¡¯t even know whether I¡¯ll be eligible for it?¡±

    Lin Chuyin looked at Hong Dali, thought for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°Currently, there¡¯s a set of free of charge mock questions on the inte. If your marks exceed 130, you still can make it. Actually. Mensa is not at all mysterious. If you really want to try it out, you can just log in to their official website and sign up for it.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali hurriedly discarded the topic. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ve never believed that my intelligence quotient would be that high.¡±

    <i>What the heck, if the Great Prodigal System had this attribute of intelligence level, I¡¯m definitely going to fill it to the brim. </i>Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t have it. Thus, Hong Dali could only express his deep regret...

    After speaking about Mensa, Lin Chuyin started to exin to Hong Dali about Holy Grail. ¡°Only the ones with the highest intelligence quotient in Mensa can join the Holy Grail organization. Currently, the exact number of Holy Grail members in the world is 52, all with an intelligence quotient of 180 and above. I belong to the front rank in there, but there are still people ranked above me.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    What the heck, stronger than Chuyin, what kind of people would that be? Would they destroy the world?

    ¡°Chuyin, that,¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°It can¡¯t be that Holy Grail members all specialize in science and technology and military weapons, right?¡±

    This question was just too important. If there were 52 people that were madly obsessed about war, Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t be the least surprised if they researched into atomic bombs and whatnots by themselves¡ªin fact, as long as Chuyin was given sufficient raw materials, she¡¯d probably be able to make an atomic bomb out of them...

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Chuyin slowly said, ¡°There are various types of people among the Holy Grail members, and everyone likes different things. I¡¯m better at science and technology and military weapons, some like drawing, and there are others that like to study into how to y pranks as well.¡±

    By then, Hong Dali understood why the nation paid so much attention to Chuyin...

    Her status as a Holy Grail member wasn¡¯t important, what was important was what she was good at.

    A pure-bred technological geek who researched into science and technology and military weapons, anyone else would treat her like a treasure as well!

    ¡°These members are all not very dangerous,¡± What Chuyin said now was the real heavy bomb. ¡°The truly dangerous person is someone called Zhang Yi. She likes to study the aspect of the gic evolution of living beings. Mm, oh right, she¡¯s the second Holy Grail member in Heavenly State apart from me. She is very aggressive.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly State has another one!¡± This was really huge breaking news. From the name, it seemed to be a female as well, just that he didn¡¯t know how old she was or whether she had developed anything yet. Looks like, in the future, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for mutants, Spider-men or Hulks to appear!

    Take note, he must take note of this!

    Especially since Lin Chuyin had said that she was very aggressive, this was really extremely important¡ªI have to be as far as I can from her. No matter what, I have to avoid bumping into her!

    Actually, speaking up to this point, the matter rted to Holy Grail was already more or less exined. The problem was that it was unknown whether Lin Chuyin had meant what she said as she suddenly added, ¡°Also, there¡¯s someone else in the Holy Grail called Vincent Iverson. He¡¯s a Merikan, and his hobby isunching hacking attacks.¡±

    Vincent Iverson, hobby isunching hacking attacks, that doesn¡¯t seem to have any rtion to me, right?

    Afterward, very soon, Hong Dali knew that he¡¯d thought too lightly about that...

    Because Lin Chuyin continued to say, ¡°Mm, it looks like, he quite likes me... I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯ll affect you in any way.¡±

 Chapter 310 - A Man With the Power to Destroy the World

    <h4>Chapter 310: A Man With the Power to Destroy the World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Aye? What¡¯s the situation? Lin Chuyin actually said such a thing?</i>

    However, upon careful thought, he realized that Lin Chuyin was only emotionless, but that didn¡¯t mean that she was a fool. She definitely had no feelings towards that Vincent Iverson, but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t understand that there was a possibility that Vincent Iverson might find trouble with Hong Dali in the future¡ªshe was now very close with Hong Dali, thus, it would naturally be very easy for this Vincent Iverson to view Hong Dali as an enemy.

    <i>If he views me as an enemy, then so be it. Anyway, this isn¡¯t the first or second time that such a thing has happened. I currently have quite a number of people that view me as an enemy, so I¡¯m used to it. It doesn¡¯t make a difference whether he views me as an enemy or not.</i>

    However, very soon, Hong Dali froze...

    He knew that the fact that Lin Chuyin could single out this person and remind him about him meant that this person definitely was not an ordinary character.

    Back then, there were numerous opponents that were ced in front of Hong Dali, but he didn¡¯t care about it. After they had all been defeated by him, he then realized what it meant by being alone at the top. That was the most painful thing in life.

    Let the opponente more strongly and fiercely, then. Don¡¯t hesitate anymore. If the heavens could give me another chance, Hong Dali would tell the opponent: Come at me more fiercely. If he had to add more descriptions to this, Hong Dali hoped that it would be... Come at me even fiercer...

    But what the heck, the opponent this time seems way too fierce!

    Lin Chuyin started to introduce the glorious achievements of Vincent Iverson. ¡°Vincent Iverson. Nickname: Lucifer. His hacking attacks are very powerful¡ªnot more than tenputers in the world can defend against his attacks. Of course, this isn¡¯t the most important point. What¡¯s most important is his other ability.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Lin Chuyin took a small and petiteptop out from nowhere. After switching it on and inputting a fewmands, very soon, it quickly disyed Vincent Iverson¡¯s information. Hong Dali stared so widely that his eyeballs almost popped out!

    Vincent Iverson, a man with the power to destroy the world. Record of main deeds¡ª

    One: At first, because of his good image, he was spotted by a filmpany in Merika. Afterward, because his superior enraged him, that filmpany eventually dered bankruptcy due to various reasons.

    Two: Because he hated the name ¡°DG¡± of the video game console, eventually, ¡°DG¡± suffered a pathetic loss in thepetition between various household video game consoles. Thepany became bankrupt.

    Three: Household video game consoles, ¡°PE¡± and ¡°DG,¡± were put on sale on the same day. Eventually, it suffered pathetic losses along with dg, and thepany, with much difficulty, managed to prevent itself from closing down.

    Four: Endorsing for ¡°ck Knight¡¯s Tale¡±. Because of a certain aspect about the game that he disliked, ¡°ck Knight¡¯s Tale¡± was graded 31 points at the gaming evaluating event, and very quickly disappeared from the market.

    Five: At the Merikan underground wrestling contest, WWA. Those contestants that he didn¡¯t like had all lost. The most serious case was someone with four broken ribs. He couldn¡¯t participate in thepetition again for the rest of his life, and the reason was that he insulted a contestant that Vincent Iverson liked as ¡°Those who like you are all sons of b*tches.¡±

    Six: Participated in the Kenducky promotional event. This time, nobody dared to trigger his anger. The only opponent of Kenducky, Mc Conalds, experienced a parasite scandal. The sales at that corresponding period of time decrease by 20%.

    Seven: There was apany who wrote about him in a blog, ¡°You bring misfortune to others, please make sure to stay low-profile.¡± That night, there was a big fire outbreak at thatpany, which burnt numerous materials and information and burnt three buildings in the area as well. It had topensate 35 million USD, and at the same time, Vincent Iverson was far away somewhere else. Thus, he had an alibi.

    Eight: Dered that he was a hater of Merika¡¯s NBA basketball team, Chicago Rocket. Chicago Rocket team, which had already started one of thest championship matches, suffered numerous counterattacks afterward, andstly, failed with one win and nine losses. From then on, became dejected and low-spirited.

    Nine: He nned to diss another basketball team, and the Cowboy team became his unfortunate target. Afterward, the Cowboy team lost with a score of 58 to 158.

    Ten: A female celebrity wanted to challenge his authority in bringing misfortune to others, and had once said: ¡°I never believe in luck.¡± Eventually, the factory that manufactured her album records suddenly caught fire one day before the release of her album, and the automated fire extinguisher system sprayed arge volume of water which soaked the records. The next day, the entire Merika only sold out 5,000 records, and that female celebrity was never heard of since.

    Eleven: He liked to yputer games. Thus, apany sellingptops wanted him to endorse their products. s, anotherpany thought so too, and bothpanies started a quarrel in front of him, which caused the factories of bothpanies to be engulfed by big fires at the same time, causing arge portion of important hardware to be all destroyed from the fire.

    Twelve: Baseman, who had a very strong ability, decided to publish his autobiography, ¡°Angel of Misfortune.¡± Afterward, all the publishing departments that had rtions to the publication of Baseman¡¯s book suddenly underwent restructuring.

    Thirteen: ¡°World¡± magazine, in the ninth issue in the year 2010, specifically criticized the superstitious thoughts of ¡°Angel of Misfortune.¡± In October, ¡°World¡± magazine ceased publication, and thepany closed down.

    Fourteen: ¡°Merika Sci-fi Fair¡± published an interview with Vincent Iverson in the twelfth issue, the year 2010, and left a handsome picture of him at the end. After ¡°Merika Sci-fi Fair¡± published its thirteenth issue in the year 2010 (at least it managed to hold on for one more issue), it ceased publication due to ¡°inadequacy in operation.¡±

    Fifteen: In the year 2011, Vincent Iverson published in a low-profile manner on his Weibo that ¡°the current inte environment is too bad.¡± Two monthster, Merika entered the harmonious age of his prediction to ¡°create a healthy inte, long live Merika!¡±

    Reading up to this point, Hong Dali took in a cold breath. What the heck, how are these possible?!

    However, it was obvious that the following information was way more horrifying¡ª

    Sixteen: January 22, 2012, Vincent Iverson professed his love for Lin Chuyin but was rejected and his pride was hurt. He dered an earth-shattering curse ¡°a scary lord descends from the sky, making the god of fury to be revived, earthquakes and floods will dominate the world.¡± Two monthster, cases ofrge scale earthquakes and tsunamis started to appear around the world. Luckily, he hadn¡¯t dared to directly attack Heavenly State yet.

    Seventeen: March 2012, Vincent Iverson visited the ¡°Sci-Fi World¡± magazinepany. By unknown reasons, one monthter, the ¡°Sci-Fi World¡± ceased publication and thepany closed down.

    Eighteen: The same month, Vincent Iverson developed a liking to science and technology, and posted on his Weibo: ¡°Oh yay, I discovered a secret!¡±, hinting that there was a possibility of aliens existing under the Antarctic ice. Three dayster, the Antarctic ice started to melt on arge scale.

    Neen: Vincent Iverson suddenly had an urge to post on Weibo in the name of the famous scientist, Mark Forst, about a post named ¡°Believe in science, don¡¯t be superstitious!¡±. One monthter, in the same year, the Merikan famous scientist star, Mark Forst, passed away at the age of 86.

    Twenty: Another famous scientist in Merika, William Mes, heard of Marc Forst¡¯s incident and wasrgely disdainful. He posted his refutes about it on the famous science forum, ¡°Profound Mystery of the Universe,¡± and posted it on the headline. Afterward, the server of ¡°Profound Mystery of the Universe¡± had hanged and the hard disk waspletely burnt. Not a single piece of data was retrieved, and after the webpage resumed and a full clean nk page appeared on the screen, the scientist William Mes personally wrote: ¡°I don¡¯t believe in science anymore.¡± One monthter, he died due to cardiac infarction.

    Tears rained down Hong Dali¡¯s face...

    These were not all, the misfortunes following these were more terrifying¡ª

    Twenty-one: Vincent Iverson went to Korea for a trip, and the Korean Won exchange rate dropped.

    Twenty-two: He didn¡¯t have a very satisfying meal at a pizza restaurant. That chain pizza restaurant waster found to contain mmine, and the pizza franchisepany closed down.

    Twenty-three: He went to Ennd. In the same year, Queen Elizabeth lost 6.6 billion pounds.

    Twenty-four. During the Olympics, he expressed his disdain towards the Merikan contestant that didn¡¯t perform well during the open. Afterward, none of the Merikan contestants achieved a gold medal.

    Twenty-five: June 12, 2012, there was aizen that asked him about his views towards the concert that was going to be held by the superstar Anderson. Vincent Iverson replied: ¡°I never listen to his songs, it doesn¡¯t suit my taste.¡± One monthter, superstar Anderson died of stomach cancer after holding his concert.

    Twenty-six: November 24, 2012, he watched ¡°Iron Giant¡± on the Merikan anime website, and because a certain episode was too sad, he cried just like that. On December 11, on that same year, the author of ¡°Iron Giant,¡± Taylor, passed away.

    Twenty-seven: April 12, 2013, an 800-year-old ancient tree in the yard of a hotel in California, Merika, suddenly fell to the ground. The botanist said that the tree had no signs previously that it was going to die. On the same day, three mediapanies in Merika reported at the same time: ¡°Angel of Misfortune descends again, Vincent Iverson has caused the death of the holy tree.¡± The report mentioned ¡°Today, on January 26, Vincent Iverson has visited that hotel. After he went home, this angel of misfortune specially wrote a blog post, and the post mentioned that there were too many worms on this tree.¡± Afterward, the tree copsed, and these three mediapanies didn¡¯t manage to escape either. The sales volume of their papers plunged and s, they all closed down.

    Twenty-eight: July 8, 2013, in the afternoon, there was suddenly a power outage while Vincent Iverson was surfing the. Vincent Iverson updated his Weibo: ¡°This damn electricity, pay me back my files!¡±. On an evening three dayster, the nuclear energy site in the province that he was at suffered from ¡°vibration at the reactor room apanied by sounds of explosion, and currently, they are still confirming on the exact details.¡±

    Twenty-nine: Vincent Iverson was invited to Merika¡¯s Hexagon Building because of the above matter, and currently has yet toe out from it.

    Thirty: Pending additional information.

    Hong Dali frantically said, ¡°Oh my god, these thirty pieces of information, they aren¡¯t prepared for me, right... The opponent this time is really extraordinarily strong...¡±

    Towards the opponent this time, Hong Dali was extremely pressurized.

    Previously, his opponents were just geniuses and whatnots, or else the addition of the young master of Jaban State¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate, Ko Gohon. But this time, obviously, this Vincent Iverson was not in the same league as the previous opponents, and even Chuyin described him as ¡°a man with the power to destroy the world¡±!

    Of course, he was lucky, but the other party was the standard Angel of Misfortune. Thus, who knew when he encountered him, who would be the weaker or stronger one?

    But now, the situation made obviously clear that he would probably be unable to avoid a battle against this Vincent Iverson!

    Just the matter about Chuyin had decided that between the two of them, there would definitely be no peace!

    <i>Oh my god, hopefully, it won¡¯t cause too serious a consequence ahhhhh!</i>

 Chapter 311 - 8 Million? Thatâ€™s small change!

    <h4>Chapter 311: 8 Million? That¡¯s small change!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the saying goes, one who does not think far ahead will inevitably have worries near at hand. Now that there had been an appearance of an enemy who could appear at any time, Hong Dali naturally didn¡¯t dare to be too rxed about it.

    But he wasn¡¯t really scared of this. He was an unmatched lucky star by himself, and the other party was an angel of misfortune. Even if they tied one to one with each other, he himself had quite a lot of other advantages. <i>I¡¯ll see about it by then!</i>

    Anyway, he definitely couldn¡¯t give up on Chuyin. He definitely couldn¡¯t abandon her after finally letting her smile.

    ¡°This Vincent Iverson is truly powerful.¡± Hong Dali scratched his head. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m used to it. I won¡¯t think too much, heh heh. Oh right, Chuyin, what are we going to yter?¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t have any feelings towards Vincent Iverson, and in fact, apart from Hong Dali, she didn¡¯t have any feelings towards others. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve bought a toy factory. I think that it¡¯s more suitable for me to reform machines.¡±

    En, since she had a n already, then everything else was easy. Hong Dali pulled Lin Chuyin¡¯s hand. ¡°Then, after we stay here for a while more, we¡¯ll go to the factory. Today there¡¯s a person who said that he wanted me to be a shareholder of hispany and y around with cars. That car of yours is quite good, why don¡¯t we properly design a new car?¡±

    This was a good idea. Hong Dali had not the slightest doubt about Lin Chuyin¡¯s skills. That super cool sports car of hers was not just ordinarily awesome.

    Aye, speaking of which, if the carpany were to make high-end cars, for instance, at a Bugatti Veyron¡¯s price...

    With Chuyin¡¯s skills, that would be something really spectacr!

    ¡°Mm, OK.¡± Anyway, as long as she followed by Hong Dali¡¯s side, Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t care. Thus, shepletely epted Hong Dali¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back now. These amusement activities are quite boring.¡±

    Thus, after the Ferris Wheel had finished making one round, Hong Dali and Lin Chuyin instantly came down. Very soon, everyone gathered. Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. we¡¯ll go back and study cars! Today¡¯s really a good day, I¡¯ll make this ce free of charge for three days hence! Hahaha!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi and the others sighed. Young Master Dali¡¯s spending is really no joke.

    Tang Muxin excitedly ran forward and hugged Lin Chuyin¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Chuyin, in the future, you muste out often to y. It¡¯s not good to always stay cooped up in theboratory.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Lin Chuyin¡¯s hand was still tugging at the edge of Hong Dali¡¯s clothes. ¡°OK, I know.¡±

    Very soon, they returned to theboratory on the fourth floor of Chenhui Building. Though they had only been gone for a little more that one hour, everyone¡¯s mood had already undergone an obvious change. To everyone, Lin Chuyin being able to smile made them even happier than earning a few million yuan.

    ¡°Comeee, let¡¯s look at the blueprint first!¡± Hong Dali took theptop and put it on the table. After it was switched on, it disyed the sci-fi style sports car Granzon that had been previously designed by the toy factory¡¯s designer. He said, ¡°Chuyin, what do you think about this car? Is it very cool?¡±

    Upon hearing that there was a blueprint of a sci-fi style sports car, the vice CEO of Tianying Car Company, Li Daguo, squeezed forward and carefully looked at that concept car with a super cool design, Granzon. He nodded and said, ¡°En, looks good, this car looks good!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Hong Dali gleefully said, ¡°I¡¯m most satisfied with this car type.¡± As he spoke, he suddenly recalled that he still didn¡¯t know how the cars produced by Tianying Car Company looked like. Thus, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Director Li, what do our Tianying cars look like? Let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Li Daguo took theptop, opened the webpage and entered the website address. Very soon, the official website of Tianying Car Company appeared. Li Daguo pointed at the cars on the screen and said, ¡°They¡¯re all here. Young Master, take a look.¡±

    Those cars that were disyed on the website were all ordinary, without much ws and of course, not many striking points as well...

    They didn¡¯t feel much towards it, but Hong Dali couldn¡¯t stand it!

    ¡°Director Li, are our Tianying cars this tacky?¡± Hong Dali pointed at the picture of the car on the website. ¡°Are there any striking features? Any attractive aspects? If you don¡¯t mind me saying, serves you right that thispany of yours cannotpete against Toyoda¡¯s cars. Look at these damn cars, the desire to buy them doesn¡¯t even twitch when I look at them!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Li Daguo was at a loss for words, as he stared in bewilderment and said, ¡°Young Master, these are all low-end cars that cost 200,000 to 300,000. The slightly better ones are only around 500,000. Are your expectations too high...¡±

    Everyone around nodded in agreement.

    It had to be admitted that with regards to these low-end cars that cost 200,000 to 300,000, the cars by Tianying Car Company were still praiseworthy.

    But obviously, Hong Dali didn¡¯t think that way. ¡°Look at this icon, what is this? A circle, a line turning and two more lines at the bottom, and that¡¯s the Tianying logo? Is this an eagle¡¯s wing?¡±

    ¡°Y... yes?¡± Li Daguo despondently said, ¡°This is just the simplification of an eagle¡¯s wing, what¡¯s bad about that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only bad! It¡¯s horrible!¡± Hong Dali raged. ¡°The icon represents the image of thepany! Whether a car is a high end depends on its logo at first sight! Even if your cars are low end, at least you can make the logo look prettier. Then it¡¯ll then look like it¡¯s worth a lot of money, right?! Let me ask you. If those few Prayer Angels of mine are to adopt this car logo of yours and the rest of its aspects remain unchanged, how much money do you think each of them can be sold for?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± This time, Li Daguo was truly at a loss for words.

    Actually, thinking about it carefully, it was really the case. If you changed the car logos of all the Rolls Royce in the world to the logos of other low-end cars, then it would definitely not be able to be sold for such a high price. This thing was like a woman¡¯s face¡ªno matter how good her figure was, if she was ugly, she wouldn¡¯t be of much value!

    Everyone around was also engaged in their own discussions. Though Hong Dali¡¯s words seemed simple, they were actually rather reasonable.

    If those few Prayer Angels really adopted Tianying¡¯s logo, then probably whoever saw them would definitely not say that they were top-quality luxury cars...

    ¡°Young Master is right!¡± After thinking about it for a while, Li Daguo fiercely nodded. ¡°Then, Young Master, what kind of car logo do you think will be better? I¡¯ll ask the design team to redesign the logo right away!¡±

    ¡°Simple, for the high-end ones, make a simplified eagle and directly mount it onto the hood of the car!¡± Hong Dali instantly decided. ¡°For the low-end ones, make an eagle head, it must be cool and impressive enough! Whether or not the cars are high-end or low-end, at least its outer appearance must look good!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes,¡± Li Daguo was soaked with sweat. ¡°I¡¯ll tell that side to redesign it. What about the style of the car?¡±

    ¡°It must be changed!¡± Hong Dali pointed at the car on the screen. ¡°Look at these cars! If you can¡¯t win in other aspects, at least the style of your cars must look better, right? If you want topete against others, you must have the ability to do so. Look at these cars, how do they deserve topete against Toyoda¡¯s cars? With an eggnt-like style? People won¡¯t even have the urge to buy them after seeing them! Look at our Granzon!¡±

    Hong Dali clicked on the picture of the Granzon, and as he became more excited, he spat his saliva all around. ¡°One look at it and you can tell it¡¯s an awesome luxury car! If we can¡¯tpete against others with our quality, we canpete based on outer appearances! You¡¯ve previously been troubled about the technical skills not being as advanced as that of others, and even your cars¡¯ outer appearances don¡¯t have an advantage over the other party! Think about it. If you look at just the outer appearance of this Granzon, how much do you think it can be sold for?¡±

    ¡°This... This...¡± Li Daguo carefully looked at the outer appearance of the Granzon, and it did look better the more he looked at it. Thus, he said with a little uncertainty, ¡°I reckon it should be sold for at least one million or so...¡±

    ¡°One million or so?!¡± Hong Dali huffed and puffed as he said, ¡°That¡¯s small change!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes,¡± Li Daguo was soaked with sweat. ¡°At least 3 to 4 million!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, everyone around couldn¡¯t help but giggle. Hong Dali continued to huff and puff. ¡°Guess again, it¡¯s still small change!¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Li Daguo was truly stunned this time. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be... 10 million, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really hopeless.¡± Hong Dali mumbled. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s small change. It¡¯s just a full-scale toy car, so its price would be a small change of one million or so, so it¡¯ll be 30,000 to 40,000!¡±

    After Hong Dali had said that, everyone copsed inughter.

    This Hong Dali was just too good at ying around with others. Isn¡¯t it obvious that you¡¯re misleading him?

    ¡°...¡± Li Daguo was initially still a little angry. How could you fool someone like that? I¡¯m, after all, already over 40 years old, do you know how to respect the old? But after he thought about it, what Hong Dali said made sense!

    Just a toy car alone, because of its good outer appearance, looks like it¡¯s worth a lot! Not to mention 30,000 to 40,000, probably even if it was 100,000 to 200,000, there¡¯d definitely be people buying it too!

    This could be said to really have enlightened him. Li Daguo instantly understood and hurriedly smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Young Master is right. What Young Master says is reasonable! If the style of the car is good, it¡¯ll instantly give off a feeling that it¡¯s of a higher end! Young Master, is this what you¡¯re trying to say?¡± Li Daguo pointed at the Granzon on the screen and said, ¡°Even if I change the spare parts in this car to the quality of 30,000 to 40,000 yuan ones, even if it¡¯s not sold at hundreds of thousands of yuan, at least it can be sold for a few thousand yuan more without a problem, right?¡±

    ¡°Almost there.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t increase so steeply, at least it¡¯spetitiveness would increase by quite a lot. Think about it. With the same configurations and level of performance as other cars, of course, I¡¯ll buy the one that looks good. Isn¡¯t it obvious.¡±

    This could be easily understood. When buying cars, with the same price level and the same configurations, why wouldn¡¯t I buy one that looks better?

    Everyone around nodded their heads. If the appearance of the Prayer Angels were so tacky, no matter how luxurious the functions, features, and performance, I won¡¯t drive them too!

    ¡°So that¡¯s why. Sometimes, it¡¯s more important to put in effort in making the outer appearances look good!¡± Hong Dali concluded. ¡°The outer appearance of your cars definitely need to be redesigned!¡±

    ¡°OK OK OK, no problem. When I get back I¡¯ll ask the design department to start working on it! Oh right, that... Young Master,¡± Li Daguo was now rather in agreement with what Hong Dali said, thus he was quite interested in this sci-fi style sedan car, Granzon. ¡°Then, this Granzon, what kind of car do you want to make it into?¡±

 Chapter 312 - Super-sports: Valsion

    <h4>Chapter 312: Super-sports: Valsion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This?¡± Upon the mentioning of how he nned to create this real Granzon, this was truly a topic that everyone was really concerned about. Hong Dali touched his chin and slowly said, ¡°Currently, I haven¡¯t thought of whether I want to make a super sports car or a more ordinary one...¡±

    Thinking up to this point, he stared at theputer screen again. He really liked this car model the more he looked at it, and if it were created as an ordinary standard where it was suitable for the public to buy it, that would really be a waste. Thus, he resolutely gritted his teeth, stomped his feet and fiercely said, ¡°Make this into a better one, price it at 100,000 for each first!¡±

    ¡°Hun... Hundred thousand for each?!¡± 100,000 for one car could be counted as a better car to Hong Dali? That would instead be more like a beggar¡¯s car, right? Li Daguo was very despondent. ¡°Young Master, this... It¡¯s too much of a waste to do that...¡±

    ¡°Oh, it isn¡¯t.¡± What Hong Dali said next instantly scared Li Daguo. ¡°Make a hundred of it first, I¡¯ll try to reconstruct it into a better one, heh heh.¡±

    One... One hundred! That would cost 10 million yuan!

    Li Daguo violently swallowed his saliva. He knew that Hong Dali had always been a squanderer, but he didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d be such a squanderer. ¡°Young Master, if we make a hundred of these cars, what if they can¡¯t be sold out?¡±

    After he said that, everyone around stared at him as if they were staring at a fool. Think of it, young master likes this car so much, is it even possible that he¡¯d sell it to others?

    As expected, Hong Dali said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to sell them. Can¡¯t I drive one myself and smash the rest?¡±

    <i>En, after I have the money, I¡¯lle up with an advanced version.</i>

    <i>After I have the money, I¡¯ll make 100 cars, drive one, and crash the other 99...</i>

    Since the Young Master Hong Dali had spoken, Li Daguo naturally didn¡¯t dare to object to it. He could only nod his head and say, ¡°O... OK! Then, Young Master, how do you intend to manufacture this car? What requirements do you have? So that I can let the technical department know as well.¡±

    ¡°En, let me think.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and mumbled, ¡°This car is so sci-fi, it¡¯s quitepatible with my city campus. It¡¯s not worth it if it uses up too much petrol, we can¡¯t have air pollution at the sci-fi town... En, in that case,¡± Hong Dali slowly said, ¡°Make a better battery for this car, use an electric one! En, then leave some space to put in some liquefying gas. And for gas burning, make an oil tank for burning oil as well¡ªtriple use. This idea is really not bad!¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s idea, Li Daguo instantly copsed...

    You¡¯re making three types of power modes within a single car, are you sure about that... But upon careful thinking, it¡¯s really quite awesome!

    Currently, petroleum around the world was being extracted in various nations, and the oil prices were getting more and more expensive. If there was the usage of both oil and gas, that would be quite a good idea. If they really seeded in developing that, it would definitely be a big selling point. Moreover, there was also the battery and the electric motor, it was truly awesome!

    ¡°Mm,¡± Lin Chuyin, who hadn¡¯t spoken until now, upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s idea, nodded and said, ¡°This is feasible. With the shape of this car, all three methods can be used at the same time.¡±

    As she spoke, Lin Chuyin pointed at the back of the car. ¡°The electric motor of the battery can be ced at the back, to move the car from the back. The oil tank remains unchanged¡ªthe gas tank will be put within the protrudingpartments of the hood of the car... Mm, this is not very good, if it crashes into something, it¡¯s easy for it to explode. En, the gas tank will be ced at the back, and the battery in those protrudingpartments, then it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    If she said it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, then it really wouldn¡¯t. By now, everyone liked the car better the more they looked at it.

    Three types of methods to move the car: oil, gas, and electricity. Such a car was truly unheard of.

    ¡°Heh heh,¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. By then, we¡¯ll drive the car within our school campus, and only allow the use of burning gas and electricity, no burning oil allowed to protect the air quality. Humph, humph. If not the air outside would be filled with the smell of petroleum! Speaking of which, I really ought to set the rule that whoever uses oil-firing in their cars within the sci-fi town would be fined! Heavily fined!¡±

    Li Daguo violently wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He¡¯d really broadened his horizons today. It was the first time he heard that cars could not use petroleum oil when driving in the city...

    ¡°En, I n to make this Granzon my personal car.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°But there should also be one that¡¯s used for general purposes. If not, it won¡¯t be good to for everyone to drive Granzons when we go out...¡± After he thought for a while, he decisively called Ling Xiaoyi over. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, do you have the phone number of the toy factory¡¯s designer? If you do, call him. I want to ask whether he¡¯s designed other good blueprints.¡±

    ¡°OK, please wait a moment, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi instantly took out her phone and called the toy factory¡¯s designer. ¡°Zhang You, are there any newly designed blueprints? Young Master wants to take a look at them.¡±

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t know that this designer was called Zhang You until now...

    Zhang You excitedly said, ¡°Yes! Definitely! Last night, I spent the whole night drawing it. I¡¯ll send it to Young Master, what¡¯s his email address?!¡±

    After Ling Xiaoyi told him Hong Dali¡¯s email address, very soon, Zhang You said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent it over already for Young Master to take a look at and see whether he¡¯s satisfied with it!¡±

    ¡°Quite fast, haha,¡± Hong Dali opened his email. As expected, there was a set of design blueprint in his email. After he downloaded it, it showed a dark red cool super sports car. Hong Dali was very satisfied. ¡°Good! This is good! Sister Xiaoyi, ask him what¡¯s this car called. This car is very pretty too!¡±

    This dark red cool super sports car was different from the dark blue Granzon.

    The various spare parts on Granzon were more towards the squarish and upright type, and there was a sr halo on the car body. The entire car looked rather solid, and with just one look at it, it was obvious that its armor was very thick.

    But this dark red sports car was different. The entire car body was rather streamlined, and its front and back had a huge round protruding part, like a robot¡¯s shoulder. Especially the fan de at the tail of the car, it was rather impressive-looking.

    ¡°Good, good! This looks nice too!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight as he praised it, not forgetting to lecture Li Daguo. ¡°Look at it, look at it, one look at this car model will ignite the desire to purchase it!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes,¡± Li Daguo¡¯s forehead brimmed with sweat. ¡°Young Master is right.¡±

    Meanwhile, Ling Xiaoyi continued to talk on the phone, ¡°Zhang You, Young Master is asking you the name of this car.¡±

    ¡°The name?¡± Zhang You excitedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve named this car ¡®Valsion.¡¯ The entire body has a streamlined design, and it¡¯s more suitable for racing, the sporting quality of this car is very high!¡±

    Valsion, Granzon, impressive names!

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s still something!¡± Zhang You continued, ¡°The car type I¡¯ve sent to Young Master just now is meant for males, there¡¯s still aplementary female version called Valsion R. After I finish drawing it, I¡¯ll send it to Young Master as well!¡±

    There was still male and female versions thatplemented each other!

    Hong Dali decisively rewarded. ¡°Good job. Reward, 10,000!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, My Lord!¡± Zhang You gratefully hung up the call...

    It was settled then, Hong Dali¡¯s personal car was Granzon, and there was the Valsion for hisckeys. In the future, when they go out, in the front would be four Valsions, and at the back a Granzon. Wow, just thinking of it is already so awesome, isn¡¯t it!

    Just then, Lin Chuyin carefully scrutinized the design of the Valsion and expressed her liking as well. ¡°Mm, this car looks good. Dali, I n to reform this one.¡±

    Though the littless didn¡¯t have emotions, she still had her aesthetic views...

    ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Hong Dali instantly agreed. ¡°You and Xinxin will have a Valsion R each, heh heh. By then, we¡¯ll make one for Sister Nianwei as well!¡± As he spoke, he turned around and looked at Mu Yuxi and Catherine. ¡°Why don¡¯t you both take one car each too.¡±

    Catherine wasn¡¯t sure about those people that Hong Dali had mentioned, but Mu Yuxi knew. She hurriedly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I and Catherine don¡¯t need it. Young Master Dali, in the future, we¡¯ll see if there are other car models, you don¡¯t need to mind us first.¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Then, when there¡¯s time, I¡¯ll ask Zhang You to design another one for the two of you.¡±

    Catherine secretly asked Mu Yuxi, ¡°Yuxi, why don¡¯t you want this car, you seem to like it very much too.¡±

    ¡°Tang Muxin, Lin Chuyin, and Li Nianwei are all absolute loyal followers of Young Master Dali,¡± Mu Yuxi said with a low voice, ¡°And their statuses are special. They can be said to be Young Master¡¯s potential future wives, so naturally, it¡¯s not suitable for us to get the same treatment as them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, my god!¡± Catherine eximed in surprise. ¡°Does Heavenly State allow polygamy now?¡±

    Mu Yuxi softly said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not allowed, but it¡¯s uncertain who Young Master would choose in the end. Anyway, stop asking about this, Young Master has all along not really had feelings towards women. Anyway, he¡¯s only 18 this year, there¡¯s no rush about it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Young Master¡¯s charisma is truly extraordinary.¡± Catherine looked at Hong Dali amidst the crowd. ¡°At least, I like him very much.¡±

    With regards to Mu Yuxi¡¯s and Catherine¡¯s thoughts, Hong Dali naturally knew nothing about them. Currently, what he was concerned about was the issue of reforming this Valsion. ¡°Oh right, Chuyin, that ck sports car of yours, I noticed that its tail could even spout fire. Did you use that so-called turbine engine? Do you think this Valsion can use that type of engine as well?¡±

    ¡°Mm, my car uses the single rolor turbojet.¡± At the mention of technology, Lin Chuyin always had much to say. ¡°The single rolor turbojet isbined using air ducts,pressor,bustion chamber, turbo, and nozzle. Its working principle is to let sufficient air enter through the air duct smoothly into thepressor at the most minimal flow loss. Thepressor willpress the air using the high-speed des, and form a high-temperature and high-pressure gas. The high-temperature and high-pressure gas will first expand within the turbo, pushing the turbo to turn and spur the movement of thepressor. Then, the gas will continue to expand in the nozzle and increase the speed of the gas burning, allowing it to be spouted out at a faster speed to produce a propulsion force.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Hong Dali listened until he was dizzy. ¡°That, Chuyin, I don¡¯t seem to understand this working principle. Can you talk about whether that so-called single rolor turbojet of yours can be used on this Valsion? By then, if I take a remote control and set the speed at 500 mph, will there be any issues?¡±

    Everyone around instantly copsed in horror.

    ying a remote-control car at 500 mph, hats off to you for thinking of that!

 Chapter 313 - Wish You Quick Success!

    <h4>Chapter 313: Wish You Quick Sess!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A remote control sports car with a speed of 500 mph. Though this sounded awesome in theory, it was actually quite impossible...

    Other things aside, just that speed alone would mean that one wouldn¡¯t be able to control the car in time¡ªin the blink of an eye, it would be gone, so how would you be able to control where it moves towards...

    Actually, Hong Dali had only said it for fun. However, though it was just said for fun, others might not think the same way. For instance, Lin Chuyin. ¡°Mm, for a remote control car, that won¡¯t work out. But if it¡¯s a car controlled by humans, it¡¯s still possible. The fastest speed of that car of mine is 520 mph, but I don¡¯t drive it at so fast, because its body may not be able to withstand it.¡±

    What the heck... Lin Chuyin¡¯s car could already reach a speed of 520 mph? This...

    That was 520 miles, the car would probably be so fast that it could even fly, right?

    Once Hong Dali heard that he got excited. ¡°Chuyin, can it really move that fast? Then why don¡¯t we make a few such cars to participate in the world car racingpetition?¡±

    ¡°That requires high-quality materials.¡± Lin Chuyin shook her head. ¡°My car can only theoretically move this fast, but in reality, if it¡¯s so fast, its body would not be able to withstand it. If the car body is made of titanium alloy, maybe it¡¯d be possible.¡±

    That was right, there was still a very big difference between theory and reality. However, how much would it be required to make a body of a sports car using titanium alloy?

    Of course, this would be a very troublesome matter to other people, but it obviously had never been in Hong Dali¡¯s consideration. What this fellow was currently considering was whether the car could really move so fast. ¡°En, I reckon the titanium alloy won¡¯t be a problem. Though we don¡¯t have it, it doesn¡¯t mean that Uncle Chief¡¯s side won¡¯t have it. If I go to him and say that Chuyin wants to research on super technological sports cars, then it¡¯s really possible that it would work out... En, I¡¯ll give Uncle Chief a callter!¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone around was soaked with sweat. Our superprodigal now is really unstoppable in whatever he does!

    Therefore, the n to make the first Valsion super sports car in the world that could travel 520 mph was decided just like that...

    Li Daguo desperately wiped his sweat off. ¡°As expected, only benefits wille to us when we follow Young Master. If ourpany really manages to develop the first super sports car in the world that can move at a speed of 520 mph, then the effects that the advertisements will bring about... Aiyo, my heart...¡±

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that if he followed Hong Dali for long, his heart wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Just as he was thinking of how to take his leave to calm himself down, just then, his phone rang. Li Daguo picked up the call and walked further away. After listening for a while, he suddenly eximed, ¡°What?! My wife is ovting?! OK OK OK, I¡¯ll go back right away!¡± <i>Aiya, this is a good thing. I¡¯m already over forty years old and still don¡¯t have a child...</i>

    After hanging up, Li Daguo rushed back. ¡°Young Master, I have an urgent matter now. I¡¯ve to go back home right away!¡± As he spoke, he was so excited that his whole face turned red, and he had a wide smile on his face.

    Everyone in theboratory had heard him say ¡°my wife is ovting,¡± and thus everyone instantly replied him with a loud round of apuse. Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Director Li, you haven¡¯t had a child yet? Then you have to hurry!¡±

    Li Daguo cupped his fists and saluted. ¡°Alright, I have to hurry now. Time waits for no man!¡±

    Hong Dali fiercely nodded. ¡°I wish you instant sess!¡±

    As Li Daguo left, he felt that his whole body was floating in the air. ¡°Aiya, there are only benefits by following Young Master. I¡¯m already over forty years old, yet I still don¡¯t have a child. Initially, I was already close topletely losing hope, but I didn¡¯t expect that my wife is actually ovting today. There¡¯s a chance, there¡¯s a chance!¡±

    ...

    In the meantime, at the National Security Bureau.

    ¡°Chief,¡± Mu Huishou stood in front of the Bureau Chief and reported. ¡°Currently, the mascot has already had an encounter with the ¡®destroyer.¡¯ Both of them do not have a pleasant rtionship between each other, and the ¡®destroyer¡¯ even said ¡®there can only be one young master in this world¡¯. I think that in the future, the two of them will definitely sh with each other.¡± The mascot he mentioned naturally referred to Hong Dali. As for the ¡®destroyer,¡¯ it was definitely referring to the young master of Toyoda Conglomerate, Ko Gohon.

    ¡°En, I knew that the ¡®destroyer¡¯ wouldn¡¯t harbor good intentions whening here.¡± Bureau Chief took a sip of tea and thought for a while, then he slowly said, ¡°Monitor the ¡®destroyer¡¯ closely. If they dare to do anything that threatens us, then directly arrest them and deport them back to their country. This group of Jabanese never harbor any good intentions! If it¡¯s not because of this age of peace... damn it!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Mu Huishou stood straight and upright. ¡°I dislike them very much too. Back then, if it wasn¡¯t because of them, how would it be possible that we and the Hong Family...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention the past anymore.¡± The Bureau Chief waved his hand and slowly said, ¡°These are not matters that we should be troubled over. It¡¯s been so many years ago, it won¡¯t do any good to bring it up again. You only need to focus on monitoring them closely. Always remember to ensure the safety of Hong Dali and those around him, this is the most important.¡±

    ¡°En, I understand.¡± Mu Huishou smiled. ¡°We can¡¯t let anything happen to our mascot or those around him. Or else, with his protective character, he¡¯ll probably go after them all the way to Jaban. By then, who knows what kind of chaos will ensue. Oh right, Chief. In your opinion, how far will this mascot of ours go in all the things he¡¯s ying around with? Will he really be able to build the sci-fi city?¡±

    ¡°Little rascal, this cheeky look of yours is exactly like your father¡¯s,¡± The Bureau Chief chided. ¡°Though you¡¯re my nephew, you can¡¯t talk to me in this tone if there are outsiders present. If not, others will find fault with you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nobody around now.¡± Mu Huishou cleared his throat and said with a serious face, ¡°Chief, give me some hints. How do those above views our mascot?¡±

    ¡°How else would they view him.¡± The Bureau Chief stood up and walked to the window, looking down at the grass outside. ¡°Safetyes first in everything. As long as it doesn¡¯t involve matters regarding principles, they won¡¯t object. He can y around however he likes. Currently, those above are paying lots of attention to his matters, but it¡¯s true that they can¡¯t do anything about it yet. This fellow is just too yful.¡±

    ¡°That Dawn Toy Factory, what will hee up with in that?¡± Mu Huishou was rather curious with regards to Hong Dali¡¯s matters. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for two nights but still can¡¯t figure it out.¡±

    At the mention of Hong Dali buying that toy factory, the Bureau Chief wanted tough. ¡°This little rascal ys around with everything. That wuxia style franchise restaurant that he¡¯d started up earlier has received quite a good reception. I¡¯ve heard that many people expressed their interest to join in the franchise after hearing it was Hong Dali¡¯s idea. Overnight, the Hong Family had earned over 100 million just from the franchise fees alone. This is really extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°True, now the mascot is rather unpredictable to everyone,¡± Mu Huishou shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Everything he does is unpredictable. I¡¯d previously tried to predict what his next step would be, but in the end, I was left depressed. I realized that with matters regarding him, my intelligence quotient seems a little toocking.¡±

    ¡°Mine is rathercking too,¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and shook his head. ¡°But the orders from above are almost the same as what I feel, which is to let him y with whatever he wants to. Oh right, I heard that Tianying Car Company has given him 20% of their shares. Looks like this little brat is nning to y with cars now. That¡¯s good too, whatever he starts up will be sessful. If he really makes cars, Toyoda¡¯s side will probably suffer quite a bit. They just had to mess with the mascot out of so many other people, this isn¡¯t the way for them to seek death.¡±

    Upon hearing that Hong Dali was nning to make cars, Mu Huishou instantly eximed, ¡°Chief, what you mean is that the mascot wants to go head-on against Toyoda Car Company using the toy factory?! These twopanies are totally not at the same level, right?! Toyoda is one of the top sixteen in the world, and the mascot had only spent a total of 10 million to buy that toy factory¡ªwhich included 280,000 in tips as well...¡±

    ¡°Making the impossible possible, this is the mascot¡¯s specialty.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°If he didn¡¯t have this ability, how would it attract the attention of those from above? How much investment would be required just by building a sci-fi town? Don¡¯t forget that this fellow is still prepared to tackle Hollywood as well, these are all not child¡¯s y. To speak the truth, until now, I¡¯m still not sure how he wants to tackle the other party, but I just feel that he won¡¯t lose. I¡¯m getting a little excited now. But I just don¡¯t feel that this matter is so simple. You continue monitoring closely, and as for Jaban State¡¯s side, quickly get the necessary contacts and try to find out more about the situation.¡±

    ¡°OK, no problem.¡± Mu Huishou thought for a while and said again, ¡°Oh right, Chief. Regarding that Catherine... why didn¡¯t you ask me to directly get rid of her? She¡¯s a spy, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about that female secretary of Merika¡¯s Horace?¡± Bureau Chief shook his head and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re not getting rid of her because there isn¡¯t a need to do so. Horace sent her here obviously to investigate on the purposes of the mascot doing all these things and to analyze his secret to sess. It would be easy for us to take action if he¡¯d sent someone secretly, but by openly sending a woman without any spy training, what he means is very obvious. This is a conspiracy that¡¯s as open as the day. He¡¯s clearly telling us that he¡¯s sending someone over here to take a look, so if we send her back, we¡¯ll appear petty. As to what I¡¯ve said, focus on monitoring. As long as she doesn¡¯t do anything that would threaten the safety of the mascot, you can ignore her.¡±

    ¡°The problem is that the mascot actually didn¡¯t object to her following him around.¡± Mu Huishou gave off a weirdugh. ¡°Looks like Merika¡¯s side will put up a fun show for us to watch. Trying to analyze the purpose of his actions, this... Chief, once I think about it, I feel likeughing.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t stop them if they want to look for trouble.¡± The Bureau Chief also had a strange expression. ¡°I believe they¡¯ll have a few sleepless nights. Other things aside, what do you think they can analyze out of that mascot¡¯s act of buying a toy factory?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, hehe.¡± Mu Huishou smiled and nodded. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°Then, regarding that Lucifer... This person is too hard to deal with, what do you think we should do?¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to guard against Lucifer.¡± Speaking of Lucifer, the Bureau Chief shook his head. ¡°But I reckon that Merika¡¯s side would not dare to easily release Lucifer, this guy is just too unpredictable and hard to control. If they really dare to release Lucifer, it can¡¯t be said who would be the unlucky one. If I were Horace, I wouldn¡¯t dare to recklessly use this surreal power of Lucifer¡¯s. He¡¯s different from the mascot. The mascot brings good luck wherever he goes, but Lucifer is totally the opposite. The most important thing is, this Angel of Misfortune, Lucifer, ispletely uncontroble, and his intelligence quotient is also extraordinarily high. If he really gets triggered, nobody can say for sure what kind of consequences there will be.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Mu Huishou nodded. ¡°Then I can rx too, hehe. Then, Chief, I¡¯ll leave first and see whether there is any new intelligence information.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

 Chapter 314 - A Capital of 200 Billion

    <h4>Chapter 314: A Capital of 200 Billion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    North of Tianjing City, Hong Family estate, Forest Capital.

    Hong Dali¡¯s father, Hong Weiguo, together with the Old Elder of the Hong Family, Hong Tu, Second elder Hong Wei and Third Elder Hong Ying sat in a small conference room. They were currently studying into the matter regarding the encounter between the young master of Jaban State¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate, Ko Gohon and Hong Dali.

    ¡°Dad, about this encounter between Ko Gohon and our Dali, what are your views?¡± Hong Weiguo frowned as he stared at a file on the table. ¡°Back then, the Toyoda Conglomerate and our family could be said to have a deep-seated hatred. He¡¯s definitely not finding Dali for something good.¡±

    ¡°The feud between our Hong Family and the Toyoda n didn¡¯t surface recently.¡± Hong Tu sighed. ¡°Back then, because of them, the three genius generals of our Hong Family died in the battlefield and directly caused us to leave from our central position in Heavenly State¡¯s military. Ko Gohon definitely isn¡¯t harboring good intentions bying here now. However, now is the era of peace. He won¡¯t dare to do anything openly. This time, he¡¯s probably aiming to attack our Hong Family financially.¡±

    ¡°This bunch of little devils.¡± Second Elder Hong Wei, who was always smiling, gritted his teeth fiercely at the mention of Toyoda Conglomerate. ¡°Back then, if you didn¡¯t have Wang Daoming by your side, you¡¯d probably have died long ago too! Now that Ko Gohon has arrived, we have to teach him a lesson no matter what!¡±

    Hong Weiguo was also rather familiar with the deep hatred between the two families.

    As the main pir enterprise in Jaban State, Toyoda Conglomerate could be said to hold great authority in Jaban State. Back then, Jaban State invaded Heavenly State. Both parties fought a violent battle for a full 6 years, and eventually, though it lost and retreated back to its own country, Heavenly State¡¯s side had suffered drastic losses as well.

    The Hong and Wu families were the families of the founding fathers of the state. The Wu Family lost a military rank, and the young military officers under them had also suffered from a lot of casualties and deaths. For Hong Tu¡¯s side, only he and Hong Wei survived. Hong Tu survived because of Wang Daoming¡¯s protection, while Hong Wei was still young back then. However, though the two of them survived, their three older brothers all died in the war.

    As for the Wu Family, they weren¡¯t any better. Most of the people of the younger generation had practically died, and only a single offspring was left. Fortunately, after all, they had still built their roots here, so Heavenly State was quite generous in their treatment of the Wu Family. After tens of years of development, it had managed to survive.

    Thus, it was imaginable how deep the hatred was between both parties.

    On the surface, Ko Gohon came to look for Hong Dali to fight with him against the title of ¡°Young Master,¡± but in fact, it was probably just an excuse to find trouble.

    ¡°En, Ko Gohon definitely isn¡¯t harboring good intentions by finding Dali. This is definitely the case.¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin. ¡°The problem is that we don¡¯t know how exactly he will execute his ns. In this day and age, if he doesn¡¯t use any violent tricks, then we can¡¯t implement any measures against him. If it¡¯s regarding the business aspect, I¡¯m afraid Dali...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to predict about business matters,¡± Hong Tu slowly said. ¡°Toyoda Conglomerate has a total asset of over 200 billion USD. If they really want to do anything, they can just train a puppet and secretly make investments into it. This is enough of a worry. This time Ko Gohon has definitelye because of this matter.¡±

    ¡°They have solid and strong funds.¡± Hong Weiguo rubbed his temples. ¡°This Toyoda Conglomerate has always hidden behind the scenes, and its foundations hadn¡¯t been shaken much. Back then, during that war, many of their people died as well, but only a few of them, about one or two, were real core members. Throughout the years, their financial development has been rapid. A total asset of 200 billion USD is truly not easy to tackle.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Dali is able to handle this.¡± Hong Wei sighed. ¡°The opponent this time is not ordinary, and most importantly, they have solid and substantial funds. Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that this Ko Gohon is also a very decisive person.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not easy to deal with this.¡± Hong Ying worriedly said, ¡°Why is Dali encountering such a thing? It¡¯s quite good that he¡¯s happily squandering usually, but there just have to be people who find trouble with him.¡±

    ¡°A tree that grows too tall will definitely be blown down by the wind.¡± Hong Tu, instead, grinned and said, ¡°This proves that Dali is outstanding enough.¡±

    ¡°Elders,¡± Speaking up to this point, there was someone who came to report. ¡°There¡¯s a Bureau Chief waiting outside to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Upon hearing that the Bureau Chief hade, Old Elder¡¯s eyes instantly lit up as he hurriedly said, ¡°Quickly invite him in!¡±

    Very soon, the Bureau Chief¡¯sughter traveled into the room. ¡°Hello, my three seniors. I¡¯vee uninvited, please forgive me for that.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Hong Tu stood up and weed him. He sized up the Bureau Chief first, thenughed heartily and said, ¡°It¡¯s Wu Di from the Wu Family, right? Back then when I saw you, you were still a baby. Now you¡¯ve be the Bureau Chief already, hehe.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Hong Weiguo was instantly shocked. He¡¯d previously only knew that this Bureau Chief was the leader of the National Security Bureau, but he¡¯d never thought that he would be the offspring of the family¡¯s old friend. Had his father, Hong Tu, not pointed out his status, he would still be unaware of it.

    The two founding families of Heavenly State, Hong Family and Wu Family, had a rather good rtionship.

    ¡°Old Elder, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m still your junior, after all. Hehe.¡± The Bureau Chief, Wu Di, took a sit and slowly said, ¡°Initially, because I was afraid that it would attract rumors and gossips behind my back, I hadn¡¯te to visit. But now there was a change in the situation, I had to make a trip here. Old Elder, please keep it a secret.¡±

    ¡°Understood, understood.¡± Hong Tu nodded.

    News of the two founding families meeting in private would unavoidably cause those from above to guard against them. If there was suddenly a serious usation being pinned on them, that would be big trouble. Thus, Wu Di had taken quite a huge risk toe here, which indicated the severity of the matter this time.

    ¡°Ko Gohon has already arrived in Tianjing, I believe you all know about this.¡± The Bureau Chief, Wu Di slowly said, ¡°Those from above are very concerned about this issue. Or else, I wouldn¡¯t dare toe just like that.¡±

    ¡°Why, is there anytest news again?¡± Hong Tu said in shock.

    Ko Gohoning to Heavenly State was already something that gave them quite a headache. This time, who knows what trouble he¡¯d stirred up again.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Di frowned. ¡°ording to thetest information, Ko Gohon is preparing 10 billion USD this time to destroy all the sessful things that Hong Dali had started up here. Apart from the Big Turtle the ck Tortoise, which he doesn¡¯t dare to touch, the other things that Dali had started up are all included in his n. Moreover, CEO Tar¨­ Gohon has personally expressed that if the money isn¡¯t enough, he can transfer more.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right!¡± Upon hearing this, Hong Weiguo was totally stunned. ¡°Such arge amount? It¡¯s unlikely that they¡¯d go so far just because of Dali, right?¡±

    ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t understand too.¡± Wu Di despondently said, ¡°Actually, Dali is just a little prodigal. It¡¯s unlikely that they¡¯d go to such an extent just because of him. But afterward, after referring to the traces and clues as well as their usual style of doing things, I finally understood.

    ¡°Dali could be the Rookie King of the Year in the family just by squandering. Thus, from this, they discovered Dali¡¯s huge potential. In order to avoid any future potential trouble because of him, they decided to entirely crush Dali¡¯s confidence and make him turn into a true prodigal¡ªthe type that can only spend but cannot earn money.¡±

    Upon hearing Wu Di¡¯s words, Hong Weiguo and the rest were all stunned.

    They never expected that the other party would dare to invest so much money into doing this.

    But upon further thought, it made sense too. Hong Dali could earn more money the more he randomly squandered, and in the future, if he really wanted to focus on doing business, that would be worrying. Thus, Ko Gohon¡¯s purpose ofing this time was very simple¡ªattack and beat Hong Dali in all aspects and totally crush Hong Dali¡¯s confidence, turning him into a true prodigal who only knew how to spend money but didn¡¯t know how to earn money, eliminating all potential threats.

    That was simr to the storyline in novels. The protagonist was a genius, and he advanced at a very fast speed in his life. If it was the typical flow of events, then he should climb higher and higher, step by step. But Tar¨­ Gohon of the Gohon family didn¡¯t think that way. After he got to know all the things that Hong Dali had done, he viewed Hong Dali as a rather threatening person. Thus, when Hong Dali just reached level 10, they nned to send out a level 100 expert to directly crush Hong Dali to death.

    Crushing the opponent to death before the opponent had truly grown up and advanced, that was truly a wise decision.

    ¡°This is really...¡± Hong Tu frowned. ¡°Back then, during that war, I¡¯d already realized that this Toyoda Conglomerate likes to stifle and crush the young geniuses at the enemy¡¯s side to death very much. The three older brothers of mine were the perfect example, and now they want to do the same thing again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, initially, I thought that this was only child¡¯s y between young people.¡± Wu Di sighed. ¡°Afterwards, upon hearing that there was such a big movement over there, I then felt that something was amiss and hurried here to inform all of you.¡±

    ¡°Then how should we deal with this?¡± Hong Weiguo said with a deep voice. ¡°Oh right, what did those from above say?¡±

    ¡°Those from above express their fullest support.¡± Wu Di said, ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t involve matters regarding principles, we¡¯ll give our support in the policy aspects regarding all matters of Hong Dali¡¯s. As long as he needs it, he will be allowed to do all the necessary procedures.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Hong Weiguo heaved a sigh of relief.

    As the helmsman of Sangle Company, Hong Weiguo naturally knew very well that if the nation didn¡¯t give the go-ahead in something, the impact would definitely be serious. Many a time, everything might seem smooth in the beginning, but then time would be dragged through going through the procedures of inspections, documents for approval and so on, which would more often than not turn it from good to bad.

    If Hong Dali had any good ideas and he made preparations for it to be executed, but eventually those from the above made all excuses not to approve it, then when the n had finally been approved, the best timing would already have passed.

    For instance, if Hong Dali wanted to purchase a piece ofnd, but eventually all the various documents for approval dragged it to one or two years, by then, the price of this piece ofnd would already have increased greatly. Then why still buy it...

    Now that the Bureau Chief had said this, then naturally everything would be easier to be carried out, and at least they would have enough confidence.

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already passed on this message to you, it¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± After he finished speaking, Wu Di stood up. ¡°Remember not to take this matter lightly. Initially, I didn¡¯t really care much about it too. After all, it¡¯s between young people. But afterward, the situation had undergone too drastic a change, so I hope that everyone will take this seriously. As long as we don¡¯t need to directly intervene, we¡¯ll definitely give Hong Dali our fullest support.¡±

    ¡°En, we understand.¡± Hong Tu got up and sent his guest off. ¡°It¡¯s a special matter, I¡¯ll not keep you any longer. In the future, we¡¯ll get in contact again if there¡¯s anything else.¡±

    ¡°En, keep in contact.¡±

 Chapter 315 - A 50 Million USD Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 315: A 50 Million USD Invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    West Fourth Loop, Ye Lai Xiang.

    Catherine was in her room, in a serious dilemma.

    ¡°Report... Don¡¯t report... Report... Don¡¯t report...¡± Actually, ording to Catherine¡¯s original purpose ofing to Hong Dali, she naturally had to report everything regarding Hong Dali. But the problem was that she was a truly a little hesitant now.

    Through these short few days of interaction with him, Catherine realized that Hong Dali was actually an extremely simple person.

    He squandered happily in a carefree manner, was polite to others, and never looked down upon anyone. Moreover, he was very caring towards the people around him. These few days, Catherine had heard that back then, Hong Dali had spent more than 5 million to get rid of the Cab Society overnight for the sake of Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s brother, Ling Mufeng. Needless to mention about the other small matters. Anyway, Catherine believed that if something should happen to her, Horace would definitely not be willing to spend 5 million USD for her.

    But the problem now was that the two of them were from two different camps. Catherine truly didn¡¯t have much of a choice, and after struggling internally for quite some time, she finally made the determination to report the matter regarding Hong Dali and Ko Gohon¡¯s encounter. But as for Lin Chuyin¡¯s side... Catherine chose to hide it.

    After thinking it through, Catherine instantly felt a huge sense of relief. She picked up her phone and called Horace. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s me.¡±

    Horace¡¯s voice traveled from the other end of the call. ¡°Is everything okay, mydy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, currently there¡¯s a progression of matters regarding Hong Dali.¡± Catherine said, ¡°Hong Dali and the young master of the Toyoda Conglomerate, Ko Gohon, have met each other. The atmosphere between the two is rather unfriendly, and currently, it can be confirmed that their rtionship has be hostile, to the extent where this almost can¡¯t be changed.¡±

    ¡°Things have be hostile between Hong Dali and Ko Gohon?¡± Horace kept quiet for a while, and then decisively said, ¡°Looks like our n needs to be changed. Catherine, you continue to report to me. What I mean is, from now on, you have to pay more attention to Ko Gohon¡¯s side as well. This will make it easier for us to analyze the difference between the two persons¡¯ ways of doing things. Toyoda Conglomerate is not an ordinary small organization, we can¡¯t take it too lightly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Catherine took in a breath and thought to herself, <i>This time, the trip to Heavenly State is really filled with obstacles. God knows what more will happen in the future, sigh...</i>

    Of course, though she thought so in her heart, she didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. Catherine asked again, ¡°Then, sir, for Lucifer¡¯s side...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Lucifer¡¯s matters.¡± Horace said with a deep voice, ¡°Unless there¡¯s no other choice, I don¡¯t wish to let him out too. Currently, your attention should still be ced upon Hong Dali and Ko Gohon.¡±

    ¡°OK, I got it.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Catherine despondently shook her head. Her mission was tough.

    ...

    In the meantime, on the other side of Tianjing City.

    In a private room of the five-star Haomen Hotel.

    Ko Gohon stared at Tai Yajing in front of him, as he smiled and said, ¡°Miss Yajing, you don¡¯t need to be so nervous. I¡¯ve invited you here today to talk to you about suggestions rted to our coboration. I¡¯d like to hear your views.¡±

    Though Ko Gohon said that she needn¡¯t be nervous, Tai Yajing definitely didn¡¯t think that way. This Ko Gohon was the young master of Toyoda Conglomerate, and he was the only certain sessor of Toyoda Conglomerate in the future. Towards this type of figure, she naturally couldn¡¯t take him lightly.

    ¡°En... I¡¯m not sure about what young master Gohon means by coboration...¡± Tai Yajing¡¯s heart palpitated as she carefully asked.

    ¡°I n to invest 50 million USD to groom Miss Yajing into the most popr female celebrity in Heavenly State. What do you think about that?¡± As expected, Ko Gohon was someone with a powerful enough backing. He could offer 50 million USD at once.

    It could be said that this price would not be considered a small sum of money to any celebrity.

    Unfortunately, from what he said, Tai Yajing sensed that he had other intentions. She said in a soft voice, ¡°Currently, the publicly known most popr celebrity is Miss Li Nianwei. Is Young Master Gohon so confident to be able to defeat her?¡±

    Though Li Nianwei had debutedter than the rest, it was indisputable that she was definitely the number one in the Heavenly State entertainment industry. Even though she, Tai Yajing, had debuted two years earlier than Li Nianwei, but it had to be admitted that she wasn¡¯t on the same level as Li Nianwei.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ko Gohon smiled. ¡°A 50 million USD investment is enough to repackage you from head to toe, from the fan club, Weibo, and various ranking charts in Heavenly State¡¯s entertainment business. If it¡¯s not enough, I can add in more investments. What does Miss Yajing think about this?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± It had to be admitted that this price that Ko Gohon had offered was already enough to make any female celebrity offer to repay him by marrying him.

    Tai Yajing was a female celebrity too. It was naturally impossible that she wouldn¡¯t be attracted to such a price. But what Tai Yajing thought was instead another aspect. ¡°Young Master Gohon wants to...pete with Young Master Dali?!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Upon hearing Tai Yajing¡¯s words, Ko Gohon was instantly amused. ¡°How did Miss Yajinge to this conclusion?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t something easy for any celebrity to help Young Master Gohon earn back 50 million USD.¡± Tai Yajing slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m confident that it¡¯s definitely impossible that Young Master Gohon hasid his eyes upon me and wants me to be the young madam of the Toyoda Conglomerate. Moreover, when I just came, I heard your subordinates addressing you as Young Master, thus I got to this conclusion. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know whether what I¡¯ve just said is right?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Upon hearing Tai Yajing¡¯s words, Ko Gohon instantly roared withughter. ¡°Miss Yajing is a smart person. I admire this very much. You¡¯re right, I¡¯vee to Heavenly State this time in order to decide victory and defeat between me and Hong Dali. In this world, there can only be one person that can be addressed as Young Master. Me.¡±

    After he said this, Ko Gohon smiled and looked at Tai Yajing. ¡°What are Miss Yajing¡¯s thoughts regarding this? If 50 million isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯m willing to invest 100 million USD. And I can guarantee that you don¡¯t need to earn a single cent for me.¡±

    Initially, Ko Gohon thought that the terms he had offered were already generous enough. But he never expected that Tai Yajing would actually shake her head with absolute certainty. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Your terms and conditions are truly attractive, but I cannot agree to them.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is there a reason why?¡± Ko Gohon curiously asked, ¡°Can you say it? Is it because of the nation¡¯s standpoint? Or because you¡¯re not confident of your ability? Or you feel that my team isn¡¯t capable enough?¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case.¡± Tai Yajing shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t say the exact reason. Perhaps Young Master Gohon can treat it as a woman¡¯s instinct. I¡¯m quite tired with the entertainment business now, and perhaps I might even exit from the entertainment business very soon.¡±

    ¡°Just because of this?¡± Ko Gohon frowned slightly. He then asked in a deep voice, ¡°Miss Yajing, are you not jealous? Are you not jealous that Li Nianwei is so popr now? Are you not jealous that she¡¯s going to rece you?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m jealous.¡± Tai Yajing smiled. ¡°But in our Heavenly State, there is instead a saying that I agree with very much called: ¡®It¡¯s important to know one¡¯s own limitations.¡¯¡± As she spoke, she stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to disappoint Young Master Gohon.¡±

    As she spoke, she turned and left.

    ¡°This woman is really unexpected.¡± Ko Gohon touched his chin and mumbled for a while, then he gestured and said, ¡°Come in, help me check whether there are still any suitable candidates.¡±

    The bodyguard outside came in very quickly and said, ¡°Young Master, there is still a suitable candidate in the nation. She¡¯s called Min Feiyao. She¡¯s quite capable, and her looks are of top quality. Most importantly, she regards money as very important.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Ko Gohon slowly said, ¡°Then change it to this Min Feiyao, help me contact her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    ...

    As Tai Yajing walked out of the main door of the hotel, a figure appeared from a corner. It was exactly the yboy Liang Yifeng that had some rtions with her previously!

    Liang Yifeng walked towards Tai Yajing, smiled and said, ¡°Yajing, what did that little devil find you for?¡±

    ¡°He offered 50 million USD to make me the number one female celebrity in Heavenly State.¡± Tai Yajing shook her head and smiled gently. ¡°Truthfully, this offer was truly attractive. If it had been the old me, I might have agreed.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that means you rejected?¡± The two of them talked while walking, and Liang Yifeng smiled and said, ¡°Can you tell me the reason?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Tai Yajing gently hugged Liang Yifeng¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°Do you remember that 200,000 that you won that time?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I haven¡¯t spent it up till now.¡± Liang Yifeng said in shock, ¡°It¡¯s because of this?¡±

    Tai Yajing lifted her head, looked at the full moon in the sky, and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Yifeng, can you walk with me for a while?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Liang Yifeng shrugged. ¡°I feel that you have something troubling you today.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Tai Yajing and Liang Yifeng walked in the direction of Tianjing City¡¯s Hucheng River. After walking to the riverside, they found a ce to sit down. Tai Yajing softly said, ¡°Yifeng, I didn¡¯t believe in fate previously, but now I do.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Liang Yifeng curiously asked, ¡°How is this rted to fate?¡±

    ¡°It could be said to be a woman¡¯s instinct.¡± Tai Yajing slowly said, ¡°This time, Ko Gohon said he¡¯d invest at least 50 million to package me. Initially, this should be a great opportunity for me. As long as I agree to it, perhaps I will be able to be the most popr female celebrity in Heavenly State again, and crush Li Nianwei under my feet.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s true.¡± Liang Yifeng nodded. ¡°Ko Gohon is preparing to go head-on against Dali. The first person that he¡¯s going to tackle will be Li Nianwei. By defeating Li Nianwei, it¡¯ll truly be a huge setback to Dali.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tai Yajing nodded. ¡°His offer was truly hard to resist. I practically don¡¯t need to make any effort, and there will be a professional team investing arge sum of funds on me. 50 million USD, even 100 million. That¡¯s already huge. But just now, I suddenly realized that my heart was beating very rapidly. That was not the excited kind of heartbeat, it was because of fear.

    ¡°Because I suddenly realized, how do I even deserve such huge support? Just because he¡¯s nning topete against Young Master Dali?¡±

    ¡°I was very scared. Back then, my instincts told me that once I agreed, there¡¯d definitely not be any good oue. So, very oddly, I rejected. After I came out from there and calmed down, I finally understood the reason.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±

    ¡°Anyone who opposes Young Master Dali will not have any good oue. I firmly believe in this.¡±

 Chapter 316 - Alliance!

    <h4>Chapter 316: Alliance!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hehe, I have to admit that your decision this time was very wise.¡± After Tai Yajing had spoken, Liang Yifeng nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯ve made me see you in a different light through this matter. Initially, I thought that you were just a celebrity who liked to chase after money. But now that I look at it, you have very keen eyesight, or rather, your instincts are very urate.¡±

    ¡°En, I just felt that I couldn¡¯t agree to this.¡± Tai Yajing smiled gently. ¡°Young Master Dali is a very good person. Previously, I¡¯d offended him before because of Hong Anbao. But he never bore grudges about it. I don¡¯t want to hurt him again. Maybe it¡¯s just my wishful thinking, Young Master Dali probably won¡¯t even remember me. But that¡¯s just how I feel.¡±

    ¡°En, this is actually one aspect.¡± Liang Yifeng smiled. ¡°And the real reason is that if you had participated in it, then you would have be cannon fodder without any doubt.¡±

    ¡°Oh? My instincts just told me that I shouldn¡¯t be involved in this.¡± Tai Yajing asked questioningly. ¡°But cannon fodder...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not that I¡¯m scaring you.¡± Liang Yifeng slowly said, ¡°Think about it. In the battle between Dali and Ko Gohon, on the surface, it¡¯s for the sake of the title of Young Master, but are things really that simple? Why would Ko Gohon spend 50 million USD on you? Even if you can be the number one female celebrity in Heavenly State, how would you be able to earn this 50 million back for him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d thought about this before too, but I just couldn¡¯t understand the key to this.¡± Tai Yajing became silent for a while, and suddenly, her eyes lit up as she asked, ¡°Yifeng, what you mean is... Ko Gohon is nning to go against Hong Dali in all aspects this time?¡±

    ¡°Close to the mark, not far off.¡± Liang Yifeng grinned. ¡°Investing such arge sum of 50 million USD for a celebrity, then what about other aspects? I dare to say that Ko Gohon hase to Heavenly State this time definitely with a hidden purpose rted to their family. Jaban State¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate has always liked to destroy the young geniuses and talents of their opponents. With Hong Dali being so outstanding, it¡¯s impossible that they wouldn¡¯t notice it. So this time, he¡¯s giving the excuse that it¡¯s a battle for the title of Young Master, but in actuality, it¡¯s definitely targeted at Hong Dali. Heh heh, do you think a mere title would be worth it for him to invest so much?¡±

    ¡°True!¡± Upon hearing Liang Yifeng¡¯s words, Tai Yajing instantly understood. ¡°He¡¯s nning to destroy Hong Dali¡¯s legendary reputation of never losing! It must be the case! If I get involved in it, then no matter who wins or loses, I won¡¯t get any benefits from it! No wonder previously my heart was beating so fast, so it¡¯s because of this!¡±

    Tai Yajing was not a stupid woman. Thus, she soon understood the key point behind this matter.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite lucky actually.¡± Liang Yifeng praised. ¡°Think about it. Now Hong Dali is widely known in Heavenly State and whatever he starts up earns him money. And there¡¯s still Big Turtle the ck Tortoise with him. If you go against him, would you be able to benefit?¡± Speaking up to this point, Liang Yifeng said, ¡°And what if Hong Dali loses in the battle against Ko Gohon? Will the nation go easy on you? So it¡¯s really a very wise decision that you didn¡¯t agree to this matter. Not getting yourself into these sticky issues, just like how a gentleman won¡¯t stand beside a copsing wall. Very smart.¡±

    What Liang Yifeng had said was truly not to scare Tai Yajing.

    Currently, Hong Dali had a great reputation in the Heavenly State and was well-received by the public. Even if the nation wouldn¡¯t openly intervene, they¡¯d definitely secretly lend a helping hand. Thus, in the battle of the Young Masters this time, no matter what the results would be for both parties, the person stuck in the middle would definitely suffer.

    ¡°Then, Yifeng, what should I do next?¡± Tai Yajing was a little anxious now because she wasn¡¯t sure what to do next. ¡°Should I support Hong Dali? Or should I just ensure my own wellbeing and don¡¯t care about anything?¡±

    ¡°You have two choices now.¡± Liang Yifeng slowly said, ¡°One, support Hong Dali to the fullest. Don¡¯t be concerned about Li Nianwei¡¯s status. After all, there¡¯s quite arge gap between you two, though you probably won¡¯t like to hear this. But it¡¯s definitely the truth!¡±

    Though what Liang Yifeng said was not very nice to hear, Tai Yajing knew that he was saying that for her own good. Thus, she hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°I know, I won¡¯t me you. It¡¯s a fact that things are like that, and I still know for myself what my ability is like. What about the second one?¡±

    ¡°Two, you dere that you will go into retirement now. It¡¯s not really retiring, but it¡¯s just finding something to prove that you don¡¯t have time to participate in other activities.¡± Liang Yifeng continued, ¡°This is the safest way. It¡¯ll bring you neither advantages nor disadvantages. For instance, you can say that you¡¯re currently recording for your album, filming some movie, or so on. In that case, regardless of whether Hong Dali or Ko Gohon wins, you won¡¯t offend anyone.¡±

    Two routes, two choices.

    Liang Yifeng had suggested these two choices truly for Tai Yajing¡¯s own good, definitely not because he had other ulterior motives.

    Tai Yajing wasn¡¯t a stupid person, thus she naturally understood. After giving it some careful thought, she finally made her decision. ¡°I¡¯ll choose the first route!¡±

    ¡°En? Really?¡± Liang Yifeng was quite surprised at Tai Yajing¡¯s choice. ¡°You¡¯re really sure?¡±

    ¡°Wealth is acquired through taking risks.¡± After she had made her decision, she felt more rxed, as she smiled and said, ¡°At least I know that I definitely won¡¯t suffer any losses by working with Young Master. Even if Hong Dali loses in this battle against Ko Gohon, it¡¯ll definitely not disadvantage me. Moreover, his chance of winning is still quite high.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Liang Yifeng gave a thumbs up. ¡°In that case, I naturally can¡¯tg behind.¡± He hugged Tai Yajing into his arms and grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t have many good feelings towards those little devils too, hahaha! Then this time, let¡¯s join Dali¡¯s side and do something big!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, Turkey headquarters.

    ¡°Mingxin, what are your views about the encounter between Hong Dali and Ko Gohon?¡± Liu Yihui and Liu Mingxin sat on the sofa. Liu Yihui asked this son of him that he was the proudest of, ¡°Do you have any thoughts about it?¡±

    Liu Mingxin, still extremely good-looking, smiled and said, ¡°Toyoda Conglomerate and the Hong Family have been enemies for tens of years. This time, it naturally won¡¯t be so simple as a fight for the title of Young Master. Since we have already formed an alliance with the Hong Family, then we naturally have to give them a hand.¡±

    ¡°En, same as what I thought.¡± Liu Yihui slowly said, ¡°Back then, these little devils did nothing but evil things in our nation. If it wasn¡¯t because it¡¯s the era of peace now, I¡¯d have wanted to dash forward and have a big fight with them. But now, it¡¯s a feud between their two families, so we can¡¯t openly help them. Do you have any good ideas?¡±

    Liu Mingxin touched his chin and thought for a while, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Since Ko Gohon is challenging Hong Dali so openly, then he must have made some preparations beforehand. I¡¯m not sure about the exact situation, but Toyoda Conglomerate will definitely extend their fullest support. Back then, this Toyoda Conglomerate liked to destroy the young geniuses and talents of their opponents. Back in those days, a genius general of our Liu Family had also died because of them. Now, they¡¯re definitely nning to do that again. I dare to say that if Hong Dali copses, their next target would definitely be one of the three of us, me, Mu Zixiao or Liang Yifeng.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, since they don¡¯t harbor good intentions, we don¡¯t need to take any chances as well. I heard that this time, he¡¯d contacted Tai Yajing. He¡¯s probably nning to attack all of what Hong Dali had started up. I feel that it won¡¯t be long before he prepares to enter the online gaming market. So my opinion is to develop Dream Dota League as our trump card as soon as possible, to deal with the vtile potential changes.¡±

    ¡°En, true.¡± Liu Yihui touched his chin. ¡°This time, it¡¯s said that Ko Gohon has brought quite a lot of funds here. He wants topletely crush Hong Dali. As the saying goes, a fire at the city gate brings disaster to the fish in the moat as well. If Hong Dali cannot withstand their attack, then their next victim will be us. With the financial ability of Toyoda Conglomerate, if they really make us their next target, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with them.¡±

    Liu Mingxin naturally understood what his father said. ¡°So, dad, the Hong Family is in a state of emergency now, we must help them this time. Previously, the coboration between our three families was quite a sess, so this time, we must not mess things up. For the aspect of online gaming, if Ko Gohon wants to intervene, he must groom his puppet. Thus, we must acquire intelligence regarding variousrgepanies as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Liu Yihui nodded, and then asked, ¡°Oh right, about that new game, how are things progressing so far? How do you feel about it? Does it really have that much potential?¡±

    Liu Yihui was naturally well aware of how creative the Dream Dota League that Hong Dali had proposed was.

    He already knew that this game would definitely be popr just by listening to Hong Dali talk about it once or twice. Thus, currently, he was rather concerned about how to protect Hong Dali. After all, Hong Dali had countless good ideas, and he was like a hen who couldy golden eggs. Thus, he had to be careful about this.

    ¡°The progression of things are quite good. Currently, the map has already beenpleted, and there has already been a preliminary design of six heroes so far.¡± Speaking of Dream Dota League, Liu Mingxin was fairly excited. ¡°Currently, the indoor testing in the gaming room on the third floor of Chenhui Building has been quite well-received. Especially Lin Zixuan, she quite likes this game and has brought those professional gamers along with her to train furiously. Now, their standards are all great. I went two times to take a look. Thepetition is very spectacr, and I¡¯ve specially asked the programmer to design the skills such that they are grander. When we introduce it in the online gaming fest in the future, it¡¯ll definitely gain wide acmation. And, after it has been officially released, the results will definitely be good.¡±

    Liu Yihui didn¡¯t really think much about what he said. Had Hong Dali heard this, he¡¯d definitely nod his head fiercely. Not to say about this world, but even in his previous life where the entertainment industry was quite advanced, The Three Kingdoms, Dream Dota League, and League of Legends were also quite explosively popr. Now that they were introduced in this context, it was even more needless to say about their achievements!

    ¡°Sigh, now, the more I think of it, the more I envy that brain of Hong Dali¡¯s.¡± After Liu Mingxin finished speaking, Liu Yihui sighed deeply. ¡°Now I really can¡¯t wait to cut his head open and see how many good ideas he has! I realized that any random idea of his will bring in much money! Previously, he¡¯d only casually thought of improving the dining ambiance, so he started that Wuxia style chain restaurant. But within such a short period of time, he has already earned tens of millions just in franchise fees alone!¡±

 Chapter 317 - For the Glory of Hollywood!

    <h4>Chapter 317: For the Glory of Hollywood!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Merika, Hollywood.

    Different from the undercurrent of tension at Heavenly State, currently, in order to deal against the full CG movie with a 50 million investment by Hong Dali, they were extremely busy. Of course, they weren¡¯t blindly busy. After a period of increasing investments and starting operations in full force, some effects hade into ce¡ªafter all, it was no joke to increase the investment to such a huge sum of 50 million.

    There had already been so many round table conferences that they had lost count.

    In order to deal with the uing challenge, the few film magnates in Hollywood were studying into their future countermeasures almost every day. After all, the issue this time concerned the precious position of the king of movies in the world. Thus, they couldn¡¯t take it lightly.

    ¡°James, how are things progressing regarding your ¡®Magic Age¡¯?¡± In the conference room, one person asked. ¡°We¡¯re not very sure about how things are progressing at Hong Dali¡¯s side, but what we¡¯re very clear of is that we must ensure to do our best on our side.¡±

    ¡°Yes, currently, because the number of investments is high enough, things are progressing very quickly.¡± James grinned. ¡°And what makes me most happy is that our development team has currently already sessfully researched and developed the perfect 3D filming technology, and now they¡¯re currently converting the video. After the movie has been screened, all the cinemas in Merika will screen the movie in the 3D version.¡±

    ¡°God, 3D technology!¡± Once James said that everyone in the entire conference room eximed in surprise. A 3D filming technology, it could only be counted as a rough theory previously, and there were quite a lot of people that had tried it before, but the effects that were filmed were extremely unsatisfactory. Now that they heard this, everyone instantly came to realize that in the battle of movies this time, they¡¯d definitely benefit greatly from it!

    That was 3D technology, making the scene seem like reality. It was not on the same level as an ordinary movie that was yed on the screen.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank that prodigal Hong Dali.¡± James became prouder the more he spoke.

    ¡°Hahaha, our script has cool magic skills coupled with 3D effects.¡± Everyoneughed heartily as well. ¡°By then, we¡¯ll see how that Hong Dali is going to deal with it. What use is there no matter how pretty the Mechanical Holy Garment is? Will it be more attractive than a 3D movie?¡±

    After everyoneughed for a while more, one of them said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, keep quiet first. I have something to say.¡±

    Upon hearing what that person said, the entire conference room became silent. That person slowly continued, ¡°I¡¯ve carefully studied into this Hong Dali. He¡¯s very good at creating miracles. Many a time, when everyone thought that he wouldn¡¯t make it, somehow he can manage to greatly turn the tables around. Just like the previous time, we all thought that the box office of ¡®Pugilistic World¡¯ would plunge, but eventually, who would have thought that it would increase so fiercely? So this time, everyone, please remember not to underestimate the enemy. Else, perhaps we¡¯ll suffer a huge setback.¡±

    ¡°Yes, thanks for the reminder.¡± Being able to climb to this position proved that James wasn¡¯t a fool. He sternly said, ¡°Currently, everyone must work in unity, and if you have any good technology, you must share it with the rest. I¡¯ll share my 3D film shooting technology with everyone as well. This time, it concerns the glory of Hollywood. If I fail, I reckon everyone will suffer as well. So this time, if you have any good things, take them out and don¡¯t hide it from the rest. If you do that, it will stir up big trouble.¡±

    ¡°We understand this,¡± One person smiled. ¡°Thus, what I¡¯m thinking of is to gather all the teams together to carry out research together. At least, if we¡¯ve had some small conflicts between some of us previously, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°Agree!¡± ¡°Agree!¡± ¡°For Merika, for the glory of Hollywood!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, Chenhui Building.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Zhang Cai stood in front of Hong Dali and reported in a small voice. ¡°ording to thetest news locally, Ko Gohon contacted Miss Tai Yajing and nned to promote Miss Tai Yajing back to the status of the number one female celebrity in the entertainment business. However, Miss Tai Yajing rejected the offer.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s heady on Li Nianwei¡¯sp, as he curiously asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Tai Yajing?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Zhang Cai was obviously at a loss for words for a moment. Then, she hurriedly exined to Hong Dali. ¡°She was the most popr female celebrity before Nianwei debuted. But ever since Nianwei started following Young Master, Tai Yajing lost her number one status. I was actually rather surprised that she rejected Ko Gohon¡¯s offer. Initially, I thought that she would be very willing to ept his offer.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remember. Back then, it seems like I did see her once.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then smiled and said, ¡°Does our Holy Warriors of the Goddess still have any vacancy? If there is, give her a small role. She didn¡¯t stand at Ko Gohon¡¯s side to oppose me, she deserves a reward!¡±

    Looks like Tai Yajing¡¯s choice was quite correct¡ªthere would definitely only be benefits by following Hong Dali. Such a simple thing on her part had already allowed her to exchange it for a small role in a 50 million full CG movie, Holy Warriors of the Goddess. With her status in the industry, that character would definitely bring about big potential!

    Of course, it was a small matter as to what Tai Yajing would think about it. Hong Dali, instead, sensed that there was something amiss with this. ¡°Looks like Ko Gohon is nning to go head to head against me, and his first step is topete with me in the entertainment business?¡±

    ¡°Currently, it looks like it¡¯s the case.¡± Zhang Cai nodded. ¡°After the failure of getting Tai Yajing to work with him, Ko Gohon contacted another female celebrity with strong ability in the industry, Min Feiyao. I heard that this time, he¡¯s invested 100 million USD and ns to make Min Feiyao into the number one female celebrity in Heavenly State to rece Nianwei.¡±

    Upon hearing Zhang Cai¡¯s words, Li Nianwei only smiled. Tang Muxin anxiously asked, ¡°Looks like he has quite the big ambition! Dali, what do you n to do? We can ask Sister Nianwei to hold a few more concerts to maintain her poprity.¡±

    ¡°Oh, not interested.¡± Hong Dali humphed. ¡°My Sister Nianwei doesn¡¯t care about that mere title anyway. Right, Sister Nianwei?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine as long as I can follow Young Master. I¡¯m not really concerned about other things.¡± Li Nianwei nodded. ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve never thought of bing the number one person in the entertainment business. I only feel that I¡¯m very happy when I¡¯m with Young Master. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    ¡°Exactly like what I thought, heh heh.¡± Hong Dali sniffled.

    Tang Muxin thought for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Using 100 million USD to prop a female celebrity to number one position in the industry? That¡¯s possible, but the problem is what use is there to do so. Our Sister Nianwei is so famous that she doesn¡¯t even need to think about how to earn money, hee hee.¡±

    ¡°So,¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t the least concerned. ¡°This Ko Gohon only knows about coveting an empty title. I¡¯m really at a loss for words as to how to criticize him, what use do those empty titles have?¡±

    Zhang Cai thought for a while and asked, ¡°Then, Young Master, you¡¯ll just let this matter slide?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have time to be bothered about him.¡± Hong Dali turned his body. ¡°How¡¯s the filming of our movie going? Actually, I¡¯m not very concerned about how the movie turns out¡ªthe most important thing is the Mechanical Holy Garment! Mechanical Holy Garment! That¡¯s what I want the most!¡±

    ¡°I knew it...¡± Tang Muxin face-palmed. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re filming the movie just for the sake of getting this Holy Garment, right?¡±

    ¡°If course!¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°If not, why would I film a movie...¡±

    Alright, now Tang Muxin had clearly understood Hong Dali¡ªeverything that this fellow started up was just for the sake of fun. If not for that, he¡¯d definitely not be interested...

    ¡°Miss Chuyin¡¯s speed of researching recently is very fast.¡± Zhang Cai smiled. ¡°Though she still doesn¡¯t have many emotions, it looks like ever since thest time she smiled, her entire state of mind has indeed changed a lot. Oh right, Young Master, when are you going to see her today?¡±

    Zhang Cai was referring to the incident where Hong Dali helped Lin Chuyin move her facial muscles. Currently, only Hong Dali could do that. It was definitely impossible for other people to help with that since, at the moment, Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t really feelfortable with other people.

    ¡°Oh... what time is it now?¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°Wait till after lunchtime. I¡¯m quite hungry now and feeling weak...¡±

    ¡°11:10 AM.¡± Tang Muxin looked at her watch. ¡°Speaking of which, Dali, can¡¯t you look at the time by yourself since you have a watch?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯mzy.¡± Hong Dali answered matter-of-factly. ¡°It¡¯s still early, I¡¯ll go and sleep for a while first. Inform me again if there¡¯s any news.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Little Meow in Tang Muxin¡¯s arms. ¡°Little Meow has grown quite a lot now. Sigh, I don¡¯t know when the mechanical limbs will be developed, look at how pitiful it is...¡±

    At the mention of Little Meow, Tang Muxin pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t know too, Little Meow is so pitiful... Alright, Dali, you sleep first. I¡¯ll bring Little Meow to y for a while.¡±

    ¡°Go, go.¡±

    After everyone had left, Hong Dali adjusted his body to a morefortable position on Li Nianwei¡¯sp, as he smiled and asked, ¡°Sister Nianwei, do you have any new songstely?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯veposed a few melodies.¡± Li Nianwei smiled. ¡°But I haven¡¯t written the lyrics yet. Young Master, have you written any new songs?¡±

    ¡°Oh, there is one. Iposed it when I was bored in school. I¡¯ll write it down for youter.¡± Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a while first. I¡¯m so tired, these few days of ying around have made me a little tired...¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± After Li Nianwei said that, she took out that reformed smartphone and started to read novels. ¡°Young Master, the battery of this smartphone is reallysting. I haven¡¯t needed to charge the battery for quite a few days.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I have to give good things to Sister Nianwei.¡± Hong Dali turned his body around.

    Though he appeared to be fast asleep, in actuality, he¡¯d opened the System. These few days, he¡¯d been monitoring the Squandering Value. Now, it had already reached 30 million!

    Squandering 30 million meant that there were 30 attribute points, and he could exchange for a science and technology blueprint!

    The voice of the System sounded¡ª

    ¡°Host currently has 30 attribute points, please choose item for exchange.¡±

    ¡°Exchange for neural-connection technology blueprint!¡±

 Chapter 318 - Give Them a Scare!

    <h4>Chapter 318: Give Them a Scare!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Host has chosen to exchange for the neural-connection technology blueprint. Blueprint generating in progress, please wait...¡±

    ¡°Blueprint generated. Content, able to bridge a connection between the technology and the neural signals in a living thing¡¯s brain. Main function: Control the endoskeleton to carry out operations ording to the will of the living thing. Please choose the method of receiving.¡±

    The neural-connection technology blueprint that could allow Little Meow to return to its normal condition had finally been generated!

    ¡°Send it to my smartphone first.¡± Hong Dali stored the blueprint well first. But just then, he was rather troubled again. He¡¯d gotten the blueprint, but the problem was how he should exin where it came from.

    It dropped from the sky? It wasn¡¯t logical. He found it by himself? That was even more impossible. With that kind of technology, it would long have been patented.

    He unknowingly discovered it at some ce? What kind of person would be able to develop such a technology blueprint...

    Eventually, Hong Dali had to admit that, though this blueprint came by easily, what was most difficult was for him to give it out. The biggest problem was that his System was an absolute secret, he definitely couldn¡¯t say it no matter what. After all, this thing was too surreal.

    ¡°What do I do?¡± Afterward, after pondering over this issue for a while, eventually, he thought of a way that could he could at least exin it. ¡°I might as well not say what this is, and just say that it¡¯s a piece of blueprint that I unknowingly found. I¡¯ll split this blueprint into three pieces, by then, I¡¯ll hand it over to Chuyin piece by piece. I believe that with her ability, she should be able to understand how this thing works, or at least be able to make the corresponding setup ording to this blueprint. Ok, this method is workable. I¡¯ll do it this way!¡±

    Since the n was decided, Hong Dali heaved a long sigh of relief.

    Now that he looked at it, though the System was awesome, he couldn¡¯t act too rashly. Or else, he¡¯d easily fall into a trap, and that wouldn¡¯t be fun anymore.

    For instance, this technology that had been given was not to be exposed. Though the technology blueprint was the safest, he had to carefully ponder about how to exin its source. As for the others, he all the more had to think of how to not attract the attention of others onto them.

    This was like ying online games. If you secretly advanced one or two levels each day and got a few pieces of equipment, it was still fine if it weren¡¯t too obvious. But others slogged so hard just to get to level 60, yet you got to the maximum level at once, with the best pieces of equipment and walking around openly and rxedly. That would definitely be a problem.

    Hong Dali was in such a situation currently. He had the Great Prodigal System in his brain, so he could feel good and enjoy its benefits secretly. But if he were to be too open and boastful about it, that would definitely not be something good, as it would very easily cause problems¡ªeven if the nation didn¡¯t capture him to be a guinea pig, it would still be troublesome if he attracted an assassin over, right?

    After thinking these through, Hong Dali finally fell into a deep sleep.

    His napsted for more than two hours. After he had awoken, he felt extremely refreshed andfortable...

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Upon seeing that Hong Dali was awake, Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve finally woken up. Just now, there was someone from the toy factory who came over to say that they have already manufactured 100 remote control airnes, and enquired on what you n to do with them.¡±

    <i>What the heck, so awesome? While I was sleeping, the toy airnes have already been made?!</i>

    <i>This is great news. Awesome, I was still troubled over not having anything to y with!</i>

    Hong Dali instantly crawled up and fiercely nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good, where are they ced at? Quickly bring me to see them!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all piled up in the storeroom.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°If you want to go there, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Hong Dali beamed. ¡°I¡¯ll go and y around with them.¡±

    The two of them instantly got up and left. Li Nianwei¡¯s thighs were a little numb from beingid on by Hong Dali, thus she walked a little slower. After reaching the entrance of the storeroom, Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, you can go and y first. I¡¯ll go and rest for a while, my legs are still rather sore.¡±

    ¡°Ok, Ok.¡± Hong Dali agreed. ¡°Sister Nianwei, rest well, I¡¯ve slept for a bit too long just now. Hehe, oh right, after you¡¯ve rested, remember to get someone to bring Little Mo Mo who loves to y with remote control toys here. I promised that I¡¯d y with him if I got good toys.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand. Young Master actually still remembers this, hehe.¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali mention about Wang Mo, Li Nianwei was a little excited.

    Actually, many a time, it was this simple to get others to like you.

    If Hong Dali could show so much concern to a little child that he had seen just once before, then would he treat those around him badly?

    ¡°I ought to do so.¡± Hong Dali grinned and walked into the storeroom, then closed the door. ¡°Sister Nianwei, then go and rest first, I¡¯ll y for a while.¡±

    After entering the storeroom, Hong Dali looked at the toy aircraft models that were piled up high in front of him and let out a long breath.

    <i>Awesome!</i>

    <i>I reckon that I can use these toy models to reassemble some perfect-grade spare parts that I¡¯m satisfied with, haha!</i>

    He pulled out the System menu in his brain and chose the skill [machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation]. Afterward, he took a remote control aircraft and grinned as he said, ¡°Breakdown!¡±

    Very soon, that orange colored sci-fi helicopter in his hands instantly broke down into various spare parts. Meanwhile, on Hong Dali¡¯s hands, one perfect-grade spare part appeared¡ª [Perfect-grade propeller. Function enhanced: Less energy depletion, stronger force to ascend.]

    ¡°Haha, this is good.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°Ok, this battery-saving function is good, not bad!¡±

    He continued the breakdown.

    <i>Poof! </i>It was another perfect-grade spare part. ¡°Perfect-grade signal receiver. Function enhanced: Stronger signal spread across a wider area! (Effective control for distances up to 1000 meters)¡±

    <i>What the heck, a controble distance of 1000 meters. This is awesome!</i>

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. If this were a vertical height, with 1000 meters, an ordinary ne would fly around this height above ground, right?

    <i>Wahahahaha, by then, my remote control ne would be able to fly with other nes, and it¡¯ll give them a scare!</i>

    <i>Continue!</i>

    <i>Poof! </i>Another perfect-grade spare part. ¡°Perfect-grade outer casing. Change in function: Water-resistant, pressure resistant, 300% increase in solidity.¡±

    <i>Uh... This is not as good.</i>

    <i>Continue breakdown!</i>

    <i>Poof! </i>This time, it was rather good. ¡°Perfect-grade battery. Function enhanced: Increase battery storage ability by 500%. Decrease battery depletion by 20%.¡± <i>This is good, this is the effect I want! Or else, the ne wouldnd on the ground within a short while. That¡¯ll be no fun!</i>

    <i>Continue...</i>

    Very soon, Hong Dali had broken down all 100 toy model nes. The spare parts were scattered all over the ground¡ªthere were various types of spare parts as well as ordinary discards. Hong Dali, meanwhile, had acquired quite a number of very useful perfect-grade spare parts as well.

    Towards the end, after Hong Dali picked and chose them carefully, he finally chose a set of spare parts that he was most satisfied with¡ª

    ¡°Perfect-grade propeller. Function enhanced: Less energy depletion, stronger force to ascend.¡±

    ¡°Perfect-grade engine. Change in function: Decreased battery depletion, lowered noise, water-resistant.¡±

    These two sets were quite awesome whenbined together. One of them had a strong movement force while the other used less energy. With the propeller that was already strengthened, the requirements would not be as much for the engine. What was most required of the engine was less depletion of energy. Thus, when these twobined, it was definitely perfect!

    ¡°Perfect-grade ne outer casing. Function enhanced: Pressure resistant, decreased mass.¡±

    ¡°Perfect-grade ne battery. Function enhanced: Increase in battery storage ability by 500%, decrease in battery depletion by 20%.¡±

    ¡°Perfect-grade remote control device. Function enhanced: Stronger signal spread across a further area.¡±

    ¡°Perfect-grade ne control device. Function enhanced: Flexible, able to let ne carry out variousplicated movements.¡±

    These were the most important parts in the remote control nes. As for the others, it was naturally unnecessary to go into details about them.

    With these perfect-grade parts now, what was up next was naturally the assembling!

    ¡°Machine assembling!¡± Once Hong Dali made thismand, all the ne parts that were picked by Hong Dali and ced together all flew up in the air and gathered together. In a <i>poof </i>, they assembled together. Then, a super awesome toy model airne appeared in front of his eyes¡ª

    ¡°Perfect-grade airne model. All parts are perfect-grade. After assembling them together, the performance level has increased once again. Apart from the enhanced ability of the various spare parts, it also contains the effect of the overall level of performance increased by 30%.¡±

    What the heck! This is awesome! Overall performance level increased by 30%! That means that the distance of control over the ne has increased from 1000 meters to 1300 meters, and the battery storage ability has increased by 650%!

    Actually, that was nothing much since it was just some increase in the performance level. But what really shocked Hong Dali was the following information.

    ¡°Wooden airne model able to undergo a second transformation. Can install other unique perfect-grade parts or perfect-grade instruments.¡±

    If the previous functions were all child¡¯s y, then this one was the truly awesome additional function.

    Installing other perfect-grade parts or perfect-grade instruments!

    Other things aside, what was most important now? Had it been others, they would definitely think that being cool was the most important.

    Wrong!

    What was most important now was definitely the field of vision! The airne¡¯s field of vision!

    The remote control had a limit of 1300 meters. By then, could people even spot the ne? Definitely not!

    So what was most important at this point? The vision of the ne! The person controlling the ne needed to know where the ne was and what view could be seen from the point of view on the ne. That was the most important!

    Or else, once the ne flew far away, you wouldn¡¯t even know where it had flown to. Then, what¡¯s there to y with?!

    Thus, Hong Dali took out his perfect-grade nouveau riche golden smartphone without hesitation. <i>That¡¯s it! This smartphone can be assembled onto the airne too, wahahahaha! This smartphone screen can serve as the field of vision for the airne. That¡¯s the best!</i>

    ¡°Machinery assembling!¡±

    After putting the remote control model airne and the nouveau riche golden smartphone together, Hong Dali made themand. Instantly, shes of bright light were emitted from both the remote control model airne and the nouveau riche golden smartphone, and afterward, Hong Dali saw the final appearance of this remote control airne.

    That was a remote control airne with a super sci-fi outer appearance. The propeller had been hidden in the interior of the ne¡¯s outer casing. From the outside, no one would discover that this was, in fact, a helicopter. The entire body of the airne was silvery white in color. That was the most suitable color of the outer shell of the ne that Hong Dali had chosen, as this color could ensure that it wouldn¡¯t be too striking to the eyes when it flew in the sky.

    The remote control device held in his hand had an extra setup that his smartphone was ced on. Hong Dali switched on the smartphone and instantly saw that the list of applications in the phone had an extra super awesome option¡ªConnect To Model Monitoring Device!

 Chapter 319 - UFO Discovered!

    <h4>Chapter 319: UFO Discovered!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>This is good! With this, I can see the view from the airne after it has taken flight!</i>

    <i>Wahahaha, this is definitely awesome!</i>

    Now that the best airne had been assembled, Hong Dali casually assembled a few more nes using the other perfect-grade spare parts, and then, he took the few sets of airne models and dashed out.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, Sister Nianwei, I¡¯m done with things over here!¡± Once Hong Dali exited the storeroom, he shouted, ¡°Lackeys, let¡¯s go and y with nes!¡± After saying that, he brought hisckeys out. It really felt quite cool!

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi walked over and smiled. ¡°Miss Nianwei has already brought Little Mo Mo here. He¡¯s waiting downstairs.¡±

    ¡°Oh. OK, let¡¯s set off now!¡± Hong Dali looked at the weather outside and said with satisfaction, ¡°The weather is quite good today, quite peaceful. We don¡¯t have ss in the afternoon, this is indeed nice...¡± Fine, once this fellow got excited, he¡¯d even sung ¡°self-study room of the university students¡±¡ªspeaking of which, this was ratherpatible with the atmosphere now...

    The group went all the way downstairs, and when they reached the fourth floor, Hong Dali went into theboratory and called Chuyin out. Just when they reached the living room on the first floor, Hong Dali saw the cute little boy, Wang Mo, standing there with an expression full of anticipation. He immediately went forward, smiled and said, ¡°Mo Mo hase, heh heh. Look at the toy model that your Big Bro Dali has prepared for you, does it look cool?!¡±

    As he spoke, Hong Dali ced that best perfect-grade model airne into Wang Mo¡¯s hands. ¡°Do you like it?¡±

    ¡°Big Bro Dali, your toy model is so cool!¡± Little Wang Mo was obviously very excited. ¡°It¡¯s just too cool! Big Bro Dali, where do we go to y it?¡±

    To y with airne models, of course, they had to go somewhere with an open space. The crowded city area wouldn¡¯t be suitable. Thus, Hong Dali snapped his finger. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, it¡¯s spacious there. Let¡¯s get going!¡±

    They went out, got into the car, and went straight to the outer area of Tianjing Mountain.

    Along the way, Lin Chuyin stretched out her hand and firmly grasped the corner of Hong Dali¡¯s clothes. Tang Muxin, along with Little Wang Mo and Li Nianwei, sat in the back row. Wang Mo nced around in the car, and as he looked, he said in surprise, ¡°Big Bro Dali, this car is so cool! I¡¯ve never sat in such a good car before.¡±

    ¡°If you like, you cane often in the future. By then, I¡¯ll give you a remote control car that¡¯s even cooler than this one!¡± Hong Dali gleefully said. <i>Speaking of which, giving Mo Mo one of those super cool toy cars that I¡¯m preparing to manufacture sounds good. This child can definitely drive the remote control car up to a speed of 500 mph!</i>

    After they had reached the ce, everyone found an area where there were fewer grasses on the ground. Before even starting to y with the toy model, Hong Dali touched his chin first. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, when you have the time, tell Li Yuanshou to add in flowers and bushes here during the construction of this area. Look at these wild grasses all over the ce, it¡¯s really notfortable seeing them. We must identify the need to create a green environment!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi instantly agreed.

    ¡°Big Bro Dali, do we start now?¡± Wang Mo held the model airne in his hand. He couldn¡¯t wait anymore as he anxiously stomped his feet. ¡°If we can start it now, let¡¯s do it!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll start! Why wouldn¡¯t we start?¡± Hong Dali nodded and pointed at his smartphone screen on the remote control device. ¡°Take it slowly. I¡¯m very curious about what image would appear by then.¡±

    Very soon, after Wang Mo turned on the switch of the remote control airne, he put the model airne on the ground. A slight buzzing sound sounded, and the propeller in this sci-fi style silvery white helicopter instantly started turning.

    <i>Vroom vroom vroom...</i>

    That propeller spun faster and faster, and in no time, that silvery white sci-fi style helicopter blew up arge amount of dust from the ground. Then, the airne body started to slowly vibrate, and a few secondster, as the propeller spun faster and faster, the entire helicopter finally flew up!

    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s really flying!¡± Hong Dali stared at the model airne as he nced at the screen of the remote control device in Wang Mo¡¯s hands. From the screen, he could clearly see the field of vision getting smaller and smaller. The video monitoring setup that had been assembled with the perfect-grade nouveau riche golden smartphone was installed at the head of the helicopter, and following its take-off, the field of vision became further and further away as well.

    ¡°This is not bad!¡± Hong Dali eximed. ¡°Mo Mo, quickly see how high it can fly!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Wang Mo fiercely nodded. The helicopter flew higher and higher, 50 meters in height first, then 100 meters, 200 meters, 400 meters... However, in no time, they couldn¡¯t spot the body of the helicopter in the sky anymore. Everyone diverted their gaze to the smartphone screen on the remote control device in Wang Mo¡¯s hands. All the images captured were beautiful, with the brilliant ray of light shining over. Wang Mo controlled the ne to make a small turn, and the image instantly showed the outline of Tianjing City!

    ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone eximed in awe. ¡°It¡¯s just too beautiful!¡±

    ...

    Within Tianjing City.

    At the top floor of the main school building of Tianjing University, the activity location of the UFO Research Group.

    A university student held a telescope in his hands and nced around wildly, anticipating the possible discovery of activity of a UFO somewhere.

    Actually, he initially didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d really see a UFO appearing, but when he turned his telescope towards the direction of Tianjing Mountain, he was instantly stunned!

    In the telescope, a silvery white UFO was suspended in the sky. From the telescope, he could see the sci-fi style streamlined body of a UFO different from any type of ne in the world. Just by looking at the style of the ne alone, it was definitely a UFO,

    ¡°This... This is...¡± The university student stared for a while. The UFO hadn¡¯t moved. He stared for ten seconds more, and afterpletely confirming that it was a UFO, he instantly screamed at the top of his lungs, ¡°UFO! I¡¯ve discovered a UFO ahhhh!¡±

    ¡°Where is it, where is it?¡± Upon hearing his screams, all the members of the UFO Research Group instantly gathered around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s it, where¡¯s it? This is a big matter, don¡¯t you dare lie to us!¡± ¡°Yes, is it true? Where is it, quickly let me see!¡± ¡°You¡¯re making a big fuss over nothing, it¡¯s not a toy model, right?¡±

    Arge group of people brought their telescopes and ran over. That person who had previously discovered the UFO pointed towards the direction of the outer area of Tianjing Mountain and loudly eximed, ¡°It¡¯s there, there! Quickly look! All of you, quickly look! That height would be almost 1000 meters, right? Which of you have seen a remote control toy able to fly this high up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± The group stared frantically into their telescopes. ¡°It¡¯s really a UFO! Really! It¡¯s a historic discovery! What the heck, I¡¯m going to film this scene down. Quick, who has a high-power telescope. I¡¯m going to use my phone to capture it and upload it on the inte!¡±

    The huge group of people took out their telescopes,ptops, and cameras respectively, and in no time, everyone had gotten prepared. That person who saw the UFO first eximed, ¡°The UFO is flying towards the direction of Tianjing Mountain! There¡¯s only a little dot left. If we wait any longer, it¡¯ll disappear ahhhhh!¡±

    ¡°Coming,ing!¡± A person carried a high-powered telescope and desperately ran towards them. ¡°Use this, use this, this one is powerful!¡±

    The group frantically set the telescope up and aimed the camera lens towards the UFO¡¯s direction. ¡°Quick, where¡¯s it, where¡¯s it? I¡¯ll take a picture first! Else it¡¯ll fly away soon and we won¡¯t be able to see it anymore!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s there, the UFO has flown back after flying to the top of the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. It¡¯s turning over there, perhaps it¡¯s inspecting the topography!¡± The first person loudly said, ¡°Quick, have you taken its picture! Anyter and we won¡¯t be able to find it anymore!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m filming now, I¡¯ve directly switched on the visual recording function!¡± The person holding the camera excitedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve filmed it, filmed it, hahaha!¡± He filmed for a while more and then eximed, ¡°Next person, take over. Quick, I¡¯ll upload this video clip on the inte first! This is really a day worth remembering, a historical moment! It¡¯ll definitely leave a legacy on the history of humankind!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it! Go and upload the video first! Remember to put our UFO Research Group¡¯s name on it! This is an absolutely prime opportunity to do some advertising!¡± The third person hurriedly took over. ¡°Remember, do not miss this opportunity!¡±

    ¡°I got it. You continue filming here, I¡¯ll upload it right away!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Let me see whether there are any good videos today.¡± In an inte cafe, a young man opened the So Cool video-sharing website out of boredom. As he opened the page, he mumbled, ¡°Speaking of which, Young Master¡¯s ¡®Unexpectedly,¡±I Am a Singer¡¯ and so on are so boring...¡±

    However, very soon, he was attracted to the title of a video named ¡°UFO visits Earth, live video recording.¡± ¡°UFO visits Earth? It must be a joke. Why would there be a UFO in this world? This group of senseless fellows is just too silly...¡±

    s, very soon, he stared in bewilderment at the image in the video and violently pped himself twice. ¡°What... What the heck! It¡¯s actually true! It¡¯s actually a real UFO! Damn it! Are aliens going to invade our world?!¡±

    As he spoke, he opened his Turkey Messenger and instantly sent the link to all his online friends. ¡°Aliens are going to invade the world! UFO has appeared on top of Tianjing Mountain!¡±

    Very soon, all the profile pictures of his friends in Turkey chat started shing. ¡°What the heck, it¡¯s really true. Where did you discover this video? It¡¯s just too awesome!¡±

    ¡°In the video, it says that it¡¯s on top of the outer area of Tianjing Mountain.¡± That man furiously typed. ¡°These are definitely the reinforcement sent by the aliens! We have to report it at once, or else it¡¯ll be toote when the aliens invade Earth!¡±

    ¡°Right, right! Everyone quickly spread this video!¡±

    In no time, all the various so-called schrs, professionals, and otherizens sent it from one person to another. Within just a short half an hour, it had already spread like wildfire. Countless people started searching for information rted to the person who uploaded the video. s, what was found made everyone astonished¡ªTianjing University¡¯s UFO Research Group!

    What the heck, would there be any doubt about the validity of the video uploaded by Tianjing University¡¯s UFO Research Group?!

    This was definitely a prelude of the aliens invading Earth. The UFO in that video was definitely the vanguard to carry out investigations!

 Chapter 320 - An Unfortunate Case Caused by an Airplane

    <h4>Chapter 320: An Unfortunate Case Caused by an Airne</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tianjing City, outskirts, National Security Bureau.

    ¡°Chief,¡± Mu Huishou anxiously dashed into the office of the Bureau Chief, Wu Di, and frantically reported. ¡°Chief, a UFO has been discovered at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. It¡¯s silvery white in color, doesn¡¯t look very big. Should we...¡±

    ¡°The outer area of Tianjing Mountain? UFO?!¡± The Bureau Chief was stunned. ¡°Have you seen it clearly? You¡¯re sure it¡¯s a UFO?! Don¡¯t mistake a toy yed by some child as a UFO!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it clearly, there¡¯s a video on the inte and the image is very clear.¡± Mu Huishou hurriedly switched on hisptop and showed the downloaded video to the Bureau Chief. ¡°Chief, quickly look. The size of this UFO is about half a meter or so. Its appearance is very streamlined and sci-fi and the propeller can¡¯t be seen, but it can just suspend high up in the sky just like them. Most importantly, upon calction of the angle, its height above ground is confirmed to be around 1100 meters, so it¡¯s impossible that it¡¯s a toy! I¡¯ve never heard about any toy that can be controlled to such distance!¡±

    ¡°What the heck, a toy can fly to a height of 1100 meters?!¡± The Bureau Chief was truly shocked as well.

    Initially, he thought that this was definitely a toy that the prodigal Hong Dali had made to scare people for fun. s, upon hearing that it was suspending in the sky at a height of 1100 meters, he instantly rejected this spection.

    If a remote control toy could be controlled up to so far a distance, damn it, this would even be able to gain entry into the national technological department already!

    ¡°En, go to the military area right away and get thetest news.¡± The Bureau Chief stroked his chin and thought for a while. ¡°Remember to maintain friendliness, and no matter what, don¡¯t rashlyunch an attack.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Upon receiving the instruction, Mu Huishou instantly left the room.

    ¡°A UFO has visited Earth?¡± The Bureau Chief touched his chin and thought for quite some time. Eventually, he still decided to call Hong Dali and ask what exactly was the matter. After all, it was too easy for this superprodigal to create trouble.

    He took out his smartphone, dialed the number, but no one answered the call!

    By then, the Bureau Chief couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s this small rascal up to, he¡¯s not even answering my call!¡±

    ...

    The outer area of Tianjing Mountain, where Hong Dali was at.

    Tang Muxin carried Little Meow and asked softly, ¡°Dali, someone called you just now, is it really okay to not answer it?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, there¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s continue ying!¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t stressed at all. <i>Isn¡¯t it just a call, whether I pick it up or not depends on my mood, doesn¡¯t it?!</i>

    Speaking up to this point, there was suddenly a roaring sound from the propeller. Tang Muxin looked at it from afar and instantly pulled Hong Dali¡¯s arm as she eximed, ¡°Dali, quickly look, there¡¯s a helicopter!¡±

    ¡°Aye? Really?!¡± Hong Dali looked up and instantly happily eximed, ¡°This is good, I happened to not have seen a military helicopter before. Mo Mo, control the airne and make it fly there!¡±

    Wang Mo: ¡°OK!¡±

    Hong Dali gestured to everyone. ¡°Heh heh, let¡¯s y a joke on them. Everyone, get onto the car and let¡¯s find some ce to hide at! Don¡¯t let them see us, or else it¡¯ll not be fun!¡±

    How would everyone know what exactly he was up to? Anyway, the Bureau Chief was backing Hong Dali up, so how much of a mess would it create? Thus, the group instantly joked andughed as they got onto the car and drove forward for a while. Very soon, they went to hide within the forest in Tianjing Mountain...

    ...

    Tianjing Mountain, in the sky.

    <i>Vroom vroom vroom¡ª!!! </i>Sounds of an engine sounded. Three military helicopters surrounded Hong Dali¡¯s airne model. They flew very slowly and stable, but the pilot¡¯s palms were soaked in cold sweat¡ªhe executed quite a number of operations usually, but this was the first time he was so close to a UFO.

    Initially, he thought that this could be the prank of a child too, but very soon, he didn¡¯t think that way anymore...

    Because the helicopter he was controlling had already flown close to that legendary UFO. With just one look, the pilot was very convinced that it was definitely a real UFO, definitely not a toy!

    That silvery-white metal outer casing appeared exactly like a UFO in the movies. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t a propeller, yet it could be suspended so stably in the air!

    That actually wasn¡¯t his fault. After all, he¡¯d really never seen a propeller hidden in the body of an airne before...

    Speaking of which, it really wasn¡¯t important whether he had seen it before. What was important was how he was supposed tomunicate with the other party.

    Thus, after the pilot thought for quite some time, he took out a previously specially manufactured microphone and asked in the most urate Heavenly Statenguage, ¡°Hello, may I know whether you are the UFO?¡±

    He asked with much seriousness, but how would Hong Dali¡¯s toy understand. In fact, Hong Dali, who was seated in the car, totally didn¡¯t know that the pilot in the military helicopter was speaking. He only instructed Wang Mo to slightly move the airne closer. ¡°Go close, closer, so that I can see what that helicopter looks like! Aiya, speaking of which, I really haven¡¯t seen such a helicopter before...¡±

    While Wang Mo was controlling the airne, the pilot in the military helicopter waspletely dumbfounded. He only saw that UFO flying straight towards him.

    No! This is very possibly the prelude of an attack!

    The pilot was really scared, as he instantly contacted the other two helicopters and told them to retreat. After all, it was still the most important to express the wish of his side to maintain peace!

    Thinking up to this point, the pilot pressed his lips and took the microphone, speaking in English. ¡°Dear friend, wee to Earth!¡±

    That airne still had no reaction!

    The pilot¡¯s forehead brimmed with sweat. Then, he usednguages which he was previously specially trained in, like German and French, and said in eachnguage, ¡°Dear friend, wee to Earth,¡± but that ne still didn¡¯t have any reaction!

    ¡°This... What should we do?¡± The pilot hurriedly asked hisrades, ¡°Should we go closer, they seem to be unable to hear me speaking, or maybe they don¡¯t understand even if they¡¯d heard me.¡±

    ¡°If we go nearer, would it be seen as a hostile behavior?¡± Hisrade stroked his chin and was rather undecided.

    At that point in time, the inability tomunicate between both parties already made things rather tense, because they were both unsure about whether the other party would understand what they meant by their actions¡ªwhat if they treated their friendly behavior as the prelude of an attack...

    ...

    The people in the military helicopters were in a heated discussion, but none of them had any good ideas. There were more and more cars on the road at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. Countless people rushed there to see the legendary UFO. Many mini passenger vans of various mediapanies wildly sped there as well, and countless reporters raised their cameras and furiously took shots at the sky once they got off the car. One of the reporters held a microphone and anxiously said, ¡°Dear viewers, I¡¯m the reporter of Tianjing Entertainment Daily Paper. Everyone, look at the direction of our camera. There are currently three military helicopters and that legendary UFO currently in a confrontation mode. I¡¯m risking my life while reporting for everyone...¡±

    After she spoke, that mysterious sci-fi airne moved towards the direction of the three military helicopters.

    That reporter desperately reported. ¡°Dear viewers, the UFO is currently moving closer to the military helicopters with an unknown purpose. Hopefully, there won¡¯t be a military conflict happening. After all, a UFO that¡¯s able toe to Earth must have quite an advanced technological ability. We cannot guarantee that we would definitely win. Thus, if I unfortunately pass away while reportingter on, please remember my name...¡±

    Just then, the situation in the skies underwent a major change.

    The UFO swayed left and right in the sky, and it was extremely agile, getting closer and closer to the three military helicopters.

    In the military helicopter, the pilot¡¯s face was filled with cold sweat. That was too scary, he really didn¡¯t know what the other party was preparing to do!

    An alien! A UFO! Being able to fly here, it definitely didn¡¯t possess only ordinary technology! It had definitely jumped from a wormhole, right? Moreover, did the other party have any aviation carrier or whatsoever hidden in the dark? With their technology, they definitely could manage to not let us see the aviation carrier, as it would definitely be easy for them to create light reflection. Could they be hiding in Tianjing Mountain?

    Could arge group of such surveince aircraft suddenly fly out and open fire at his side?

    Possible, very possible!

    What to do? Make a move or not? The attempt at appearing friendly to get close to them had definitely failed already. The other party totally didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. But if he stopped getting closer to it and turned away and left, what about the public down there?

    ¡°What to do?¡± The pilot was started getting anxious. ¡°Should I attack or retreat! Those from above didn¡¯t give any instructions to us either! If we just continue staying up here, what if that thing attacks us, then we¡¯ll implicate the public down there!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either! Those from above haven¡¯t given any instructions up till now!¡± Hisrade was also anxious. ¡°Moreover, at the moment, it looks like that thing is definitely a surveince aircraft sent by the aliens! Definitely! Look, there¡¯s evidently nobody controlling it in the surroundings, and it¡¯s at such a high height that it¡¯d only appear as a tiny dot in the eyes of others. It¡¯s impossible that it could be controlled so urately, quickly look! It¡¯s flying towards us!¡±

    Following the exmations of hisrade, the pilot instantly saw the UFO getting closer to his side. Now the distance was so near that he could see it clearer.

    An entire silvery white streamlined body, there wasn¡¯t a trace of an ordinary airne on the entire UFO. It looked like a circr disc about half a meter of size, and on the circr disc were some golden flower patterns. Especially, there were two things that looked like eyes(It was the position of the airne¡¯s camera after Hong Dali¡¯s transformation) at its front. It was just suspended in front of him, not moving at all.

    Speaking of which, fighter nes could fly at a fast speed, but it couldn¡¯t go straight up or down. It was possible for a helicopter to fly straight up and down, but it was never heard of one which could be suspended so stably¡ªmost importantly, the other party couldn¡¯t spot the propeller at all!

    Other than that being the technology of the aliens, what other exnations could there be in this case?

    ¡°It... It¡¯s getting nearer again!¡± Upon seeing that the UFO was getting even more closer, the person in the helicopter frantically asked, ¡°What should we do? What exactly should we do?!¡±

    ¡°For the people of Heavenly State!¡± After the airne got closer yet again, the pilot¡¯s forehead brimmed with sweat as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Go all out! Get rid of it first!¡±

    Then, he fiercely pressed the button tounch the missile!

 Chapter 321 - An â€œSâ€ Shaped Formation at One Point of Time, a â€œBâ€ Shaped Formation at Another

    <h4>Chapter 321: An ¡°S¡± Shaped Formation at One Point of Time, a ¡°B¡± Shaped Formation at Another</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Dear viewers, our military fighters are currentlymunicating closely with the aliens...¡±

    While the reporters at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain were desperately reporting, they all regretted it afterward...

    Without any signs, the military helicopter in the sky fired two missiles. It was already quite near the UFO, and before the reporters had even finished speaking, the two missiles had already urately aimed and shot the target!

    <i>Boom¡ª!!!</i>

    A set of fierce explosions sounded. A big fireball in the sky immediately exploded, and zes of fire burned in the sky, like a second sun.

    Of course, this sun burned for too short a period of time, such that everyone on the ground hadn¡¯t even had time to react, and that legendary UFO had alreadypletely disappeared...

    Pilot: ¡°...¡± Reporters: ¡°...¡± Onlookers: ¡°...¡±

    After a short while of silence, the reporters started to change their tones. ¡°Dear viewers, the UFO has opened fire first at our military fighters, but our military fighters didn¡¯t get injured at all, and at the same time, fired back two missiles and directly bombed the UFO to ashes. This is the end of this report, see you tonight!¡± They finished saying that in one breath, after which they turned and left. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and leave!¡±

    The personnel carrying the camera hadn¡¯t reacted to the situation yet. ¡°Ah? We¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±

    ¡°Rubbish!¡± The reporter hurriedly went into the car as he anxiously said, ¡°They¡¯re already opening fire, are you staying here to wait to be bombed to death? God knows whether there¡¯s only one alien that hase here or a bunch of them...¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, I¡¯ll leave right away!¡± The working personnel immediately got into the car. ¡°Go quickly!¡±

    In the sky.

    ¡°This... It ended just like this?¡± The pilot stared at the empty sky in front of him. ¡°Have we saved the world or ignited a huge war?¡±

    ¡°It should be... that we¡¯ve saved the world...¡± Hisrade was still rather unsure. ¡°When we came, those from above instructed that safety must be our utmost priority. In emergency situations, we can choose to solve it by military means. Looking at it now, it seems like our choice was correct? At least this has let us know that the defense of this alien surveince aircraft is not very good. Initially, I thought that there would be some sort of protective shield...¡±

    ¡°That means that nothing will happen to us?¡± The pilot carefully asked. ¡°It should be the case.¡±

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s good. Come, let¡¯s go back!¡±

    ...

    The top floor of Tianjing University¡¯s school building.

    ¡°What the heck, they fired!¡± The person holding the telescope looked at the others and shouted loudly, ¡°A UFO! It has been bombed into ashes by our military fighters! Looks like the defense equipment of that UFO is not very advanced, haha!¡±

    ¡°Did you record the scene just now?¡± Another person asked.

    ¡°Of course! How would I possibly miss such an opportunity!¡±

    ¡°Upload it to the inte, what are you waiting for?!¡±

    ¡°OK OK OK, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing Mountain, in the forest.

    ¡°What... What the heck! My airne model!¡± Hong Dali was fuming with rage. ¡°How could those people open fire just like that! What the heck, was it easy for me to make such a good toy model? Was it easy for me!¡±

    Little Wang Mo was on the verge of crying. ¡°Big Bro Dali, the ne has been bombed. <i>Sob sob sob. </i>What should we do?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do!¡± Hong Dali furiously said, ¡°Damn it, my toy model! It¡¯s really expensive! And it¡¯s been bombed to nothing just like that! No, I can¡¯t let it slide just like that. I¡¯ll go find Uncle Chief and ask him forpensation!¡±

    Hong Dali grabbed his smartphone and was preparing to make the call when suddenly, he saw that there were three missed calls. ¡°What? I¡¯ve forgotten about this, let me see who has called... Bureau Chief?!¡±

    He hurriedly returned the call. Hong Dali grinned and asked, ¡°Is it Uncle Chief? It¡¯s me, Hong Dali! Uncle Chief, are you free now? I¡¯ve got something to ask for your help...¡±

    ¡°You rascal,¡± The Bureau Chief at the other end of call harshly said, ¡°Just now you didn¡¯t answer all three of my calls, and now you¡¯ve only thought of me when you need my help? Say it, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like this!¡± Hong Dali sweated profusely. ¡°It¡¯s like this, I was ying with my airne model at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. Then, for some unknown reason, three military helicopters appeared. I was thinking of going closer to take a closer look at them, when suddenly, they bombed my ne without any hesitation! My toy model is really expensive, Uncle Chief. What do you think should be done?¡±

    ¡°The outer area of Tianjing Mountain? Airne model?¡± The Bureau Chief carefully asked, ¡°Is that airne model silvery white in color, quite cool and quite sci-fi like? And it doesn¡¯t have a propeller?¡±

    ¡°Yes! But it does have a propeller, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s inside the airne model,¡± Hong Dali said in shock. ¡°Uncle Chief, you even know about this?¡±

    ¡°You brat!¡± The Bureau Chief was instantly furious. ¡°I knew it was definitely your doing! Do you know what huge trouble you¡¯ve caused! Now the entire world thinks that it was a UFO! They¡¯ve all thought that the aliens have gone to Tianjing Mountain! And now you tell me that it was an airne model?! I was exactly calling you just now to ask whether it was one of your doings, and you didn¡¯t even answer the call!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Hong Dali ced the smartphone half a meter away from himself. ¡°That... Uncle Chief, calm down, calm down... That, then what about my airne model? You have to serve me justice on that, right? It¡¯s not against thew for me to y with models...¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I still have quite a lot of them here. If you don¡¯t do something for me, I¡¯ll make sure that they fill the skies and let everyone think that the aliens have really invaded!¡±

    ¡°You rascal!¡± The Bureau Chief was speechless. ¡°You can¡¯t part with just a mere airne model? Do you know how much money those two missiles cost? One bomb costs 500,000 yuan! Would that model of yours be more expensive than the missiles?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s more expensive!¡± Hong Dali said matter-of-factly. ¡°Would my things be cheap?¡±

    That was true, this fellow could squander in all kinds of ways. Moreover, this ne could fly so high up and it even looked so cool...

    ¡°Forget it, where are you now? Don¡¯t move, wait for me. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± After speaking, the Bureau Chief hung up the call.

    ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Hong Dali furiously threw the phone away. ¡°What the heck! He hasn¡¯t said anything about how topensate for my ne and has already hung up!¡±

    Hisckey went to retrieve the phone. Hong Dali was still angry. ¡°After hees, I must get a fair sum of money from him!¡±

    Just then, Tang Muxin felt that something was wrong. ¡°Dali, Uncle Chief said just now that the whole world thinks that that was a UFO. This, it couldn¡¯t be true, right?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°But judging from the appearance of our remote control airne, it does look somewhat like a UFO... Forget it,eee. Everyone, get a ne each, let¡¯s y together! Control them all well, I want them to be in an ¡®S¡¯ shaped formation at one point of time, then a ¡®B¡¯ shaped formation at another...¡±

    Everyone instantly joked andughed as they went to take the remote controls to prepare to y. Hong Daliforted little Wang Mo. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I have a bunch of airne models here, we can y one of them and bomb the other, don¡¯t fret! After we get back, I¡¯ll give you another one for you to y at home!¡±

    This time, little Wang Mo was finally happy. ¡°Thank you, Big Bro Dali!¡±

    Everyone yed with the models together, and in no time, they had lined up a whole 10 perfect-grade airne models. Of course, their quality was still a littleckingpared to that first one that was bombed. But anyway, it wasn¡¯t a big difference...

    Not long after they started ying, the sound of a helicopter¡¯s propeller sounded, and a military helicopternded on a grass patch not far away. Once the Bureau Chief got off the ne, he pointed at Hong Dali and scolded. ¡°Little brat, you¡¯ve yed it too big this time, don¡¯t you know! You¡¯re still ying! Any more of this and it will create fear all around. Would you be able to bear the consequences?!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chief hase?¡± Hong Dali grinned and pointed at the sky. ¡°Uncle, look, I¡¯ve told them to form an ¡®S¡¯ shaped formation at one point of time, a ¡®B¡¯ shaped formation for another...¡±

    Bureau Chief: ¡°...¡±

    Silent tears rolled down his face, and by his ear was the sound of a camel¡¯s bell <sup>1</sup> ...

    The Bureau Chief raged. ¡°Hurry up and make those nesnd. I¡¯ve really got something serious to talk to you this time!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali asked everyone to make the nesnd, and then asked, ¡°Uncle Chief, what are you here for? Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you little rascal...¡± As the Bureau Chief got onto the car, he chided Hong Dali. ¡°Luckily I found out early. If not, this matter would be magnified on a global scale!¡±

    After the two of them got onto the car, the Bureau Chief asked, ¡°You little rascal, where did you get that airne model? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a production of the toy factory. It¡¯s definitely impossible that a toy factory would have the technology to be able to control the airne model from a distance up to over 1000 meters.¡±

    ¡°This?¡± Hong Dali nced around and, after seeing that there was nobody around, he grinned and said, ¡°Of course, it was reformed by Chuyin. How would the toy factory have this type of technology? They only produced the outeryer and the basic spare parts, while the core parts are all manufactured from myboratory.¡±

    ¡°This makes more sense.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll not go further into whether what you¡¯re saying is true or not. Let me ask you, is this technology in your hands now?¡±

    <i>I¡¯m the only one who knows how to do machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation in the whole wide world. Of course, it¡¯s in my hands!</i>

    Hong Dali fiercely nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The Bureau Chief thought for a while, then continued, ¡°Dali, listen carefully. The matter this time is a serious one. To put it seriously, this would cause fear and terror among the people, and you¡¯d have to go to jail!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chief, you¡¯re too mean.¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°If it wouldnd me in jail, would you still have managed toe?¡±

    ¡°Little rascal,¡± The Bureau Chief was angered to the point of amusement. ¡°You¡¯re really good at not disadvantaging yourself.¡±

    ¡°I get disadvantaged every day.¡± Hong Dali continued to pout. ¡°The airne has been bombed, yet you¡¯re not evenpensating me.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll really smack you!¡± The Bureau Chief now only felt that Hong Dali was extremely detestable. ¡°I¡¯ll stop taking nonsense with you. For the UFO incident this time, initially, ording to the normal procedure, we¡¯d only need to block all the news of this issue and rify all rumors. But these are not all that I¡¯m thinking of!¡±

 Chapter 322 - Titanium Alloy Toy

    <h4>Chapter 322: Titanium Alloy Toy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As expected, every time the Bureau Chief appeared, it meant that those things that Hong Dali had started up had yet again a huge potential for further development...

    ¡°OK, say it first,¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I realized that Uncle Chief is really an immortal... You always manage to spot things that many fail to!¡±

    ¡°Little rascal,¡± The Bureau Chief helplessly said, ¡°No matter how good I am at doing that, I¡¯ve still got all my observations from these things that you have started up. Without these things of yours, I won¡¯t have any chance to disy my ability, right?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chief,¡± Hong Dali blushed a little. ¡°I won¡¯t be grateful to you even if you say this!¡±

    ¡°Little rascal, you¡¯re so cheeky.¡± The Bureau Chief didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. After awkwardlyughing for a few times, he slowly said, ¡°This remote control airne of yours, can you exin to me the exact information regarding it? I want the exact ones, like its performance level and so on.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali carefully thought for a while, then listed them one by one. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just that its battery storage capacity is better, there¡¯s lesser depletion of the battery from the engine, and its signal is strong, totally controble within 1000 meters.¡±

    Those qualities he had just said were all the enhanced effects brought about by the perfect-grade spare parts after the disassembling. To him, such a thing wasn¡¯t worth much. It was only a more high-end toy.

    But to the Bureau Chief, that waspletely not the case.

    As long as the National Academy of Sciences properly studied into it, they would definitely be able to develop something. Even if the effect wouldn¡¯t be the same as these perfect-grade spare parts, at least there would be half or even one-third of the effect obtained. That would be quite great as well.

    Other things aside, just that 500% increase in the battery storage capacity alone, how huge an impact would it bring about already? In modern society, the problem of energy had always been the biggest concern of various countries.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that whoever grasped hold of energy would have a say on the global scale.

    If Heavenly State could grasp hold of this method of increasing the battery storage capacity to a few times more than the rest, how much money would they save from just cars alone?!

    ¡°You¡¯re really...¡± The Bureau Chief was stunned for quite some time, before he finally said, ¡°Really squandering for the sake of the rise of Heavenly State... You can even make this type of thing...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about this, right?¡± Hong Dali took the seal from his bag. ¡°I carry it wherever I go, heh heh.¡±

    ¡°Little rascal,¡± The Bureau Chief chided. ¡°You¡¯re really not making full use of things! You give a 400,000 yuan jade Ruyi to your Samoyed Xiao Xiao as a toy to y with. You give jades worth hundreds of thousands as a gift to people, and now you¡¯ve created such a powerful toy. Do you know that sometimes, I really feel like kicking you down into the Pacific ocean? Looking you squander makes even my heart ache!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, Uncle Chief, you must be joking.¡± Hong Dali gleefully said, ¡°Squandering takes skills, ordinary people can¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The Bureau Chief helplessly shook his head and sternly said, ¡°Pick one of the better quality out of these airnes of yours. I have to bring them back. This thing might be a toy to you, but to us, perhaps it could be a huge advancement of technology. This time, the main purpose of why I came to is to tell you that this thing of yours must never be leaked outside, do you understand? If someone intentionally steals it and develops something new, the consequences would be severe!¡±

    ¡°Aye?!¡± Upon hearing the Bureau Chief¡¯s words, Hong Dali came to a realization. ¡°I¡¯ve promised Mo Mo to give one to him! You¡¯ve told me not to leak it out, but I can¡¯t break my promise!¡±

    Had it been someone else who had said that, the Bureau Chief would probablypletely ignore it. But Hong Dali was different. This small ancestor was now a big treasure-house, and it couldn¡¯t be said whether he would create something new in the future. It was alright if he usually scolded him based on his superiority as an old man, but the Bureau Chief couldn¡¯t force his thoughts on him regarding this matter. This brat was the type of person who could be persuaded by reason but not cowed by force.

    Thus, after giving it some thought, the Bureau Chief said, ¡°How about this, you just say that this model is very important and the nation wants to take over it for use. That Little Mo Mo you¡¯re talking about is that child around ten-years-old, right? Just tell him that in the future, when there¡¯s something fun to y with, he¡¯ll be the first to know of it and y with it. How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Mo Mo is very awesome! He¡¯s very talented in ying with remote control toys! Look at that airne that he previously yed with, heh heh. It¡¯s very stable.¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali thought about something. ¡°Aye. Right, Uncle Chief, what do you think about Mo Mo going to New Lanxiang? Isn¡¯t there a course about excavating machinery, but in reality is Gundam¡¯s research base? Ask Mo Mo to go drive the Gundam, I think he¡¯ll definitely be able to do it! I¡¯ve observed this child just now, he¡¯s very good in the aspect of controlling machinery!¡±

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Before seeing real evidence, the Bureau Chief didn¡¯t dare to agree to it immediately. But Hong Dali had always got a keen eye for things. If he said that Mo Mo was good at operating and handling machinery, then it would probably be more or less the case. After he thought for a while, the Bureau Chief decisively agreed. ¡°OK, since you¡¯ve rmended him, then it naturally won¡¯t be a problem. How about this, our New Lanxiang side has already developed the first generation of controble robots. When there¡¯s time, I can bring Mo Mo there to go and give it a try.¡±

    What the heck! They¡¯ve really developed controble robots?!

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up brightly, and he was on the verge of salivating. ¡°This is awesome! Uncle Chief, when can you bring me to take a look? How exactly does it look like?¡±

    ¡°At the moment, it¡¯s only a concept, and two arms have been made,¡± The Bureau Chief answered. ¡°Currently, it¡¯s not of much use yet, but at least it can be said to be a new invention. At the moment, what we need to do is tobine all its uses. There are still many technical difficulties that are not solved yet, but it¡¯s enough to test Mo Mo¡¯s talent in handling machinery.¡±

    ¡°Oh, understood. That¡¯s fine.¡± Hong Dali took in a breath and said, ¡°Are there any other fun things? Oh right, Uncle Chief, about that mechanical arm you spoke of, give me a pair. I want to y with it too!¡±

    Probably only Hong Dali could ask for the high-tech products developed by the nation to y with once he opened his mouth...

    ¡°Little rascal!¡± The Bureau Chief was angered to the point of amusement. ¡°You don¡¯t know your priorities.¡± However, though he said that, he still agreed. ¡°After I get back, I¡¯ll get them to make one more pair and deliver it to yourboratory. You and Chuyin y around with it, who knows what results would be gotten through doing that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Would I be that petty?¡± The Bureau Chief said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about serious business.¡±

    Aye? That meant that everything had been said just now was not serious business?

    Hong Dali said in surprise, ¡°Uncle Chief, what we talked about just now was not serious business?!¡±

    ¡°At least, it doesn¡¯t count as the serious business that I nned toe here and carry out.¡± The Bureau Chief touched his chin and slowly said, ¡°Dali, do you still remember about that passageway within Tianjing Mountain, at the underground third story in New Lanxiang that I¡¯d talked about before?¡±

    ¡°Passageway? Ah, I remember!¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve talked about it before. There¡¯s a cave leading downwards, but people can¡¯t enter, so they don¡¯t know what¡¯s below.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°As you know, currently in this world, there are not many unknown regions left. And many ces and regions are unsuitable for people to personally go because of the rather harsh environment. So, ever since I got to know today that you¡¯d made a toy airne that could fly over 1000 meters, I was thinking that if a lighting setup was installed on this ne, coupled with a monitoring device, then won¡¯t it be much better than getting people to go down there personally?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true!¡± Hong Dali fiercely nodded. ¡°Back then, I used that remote control monitoring device of Chuyin¡¯s when I saved Big Turtle. It¡¯s just that its power supply is a littlecking, so it can¡¯tst for long enough. It¡¯s truly not a big problem.¡±

    ¡°So,¡± The Bureau Chief slowly said, ¡°You do your best to get a smaller flying device and install a device on top of it which is necessary to light up the way and find the path. In that case, we can see whether there are any dangerous things down there. After all, that passageway needs to directly link to the underground of New Lanxiang, so safety aspects are extremely important. We can¡¯t afford to have the least bit oftent danger that threatens safety.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Hong Dali hurriedly agreed. ¡°We can¡¯t have the least bit oftent danger that threatens safety¡ªUncle Chief, then, when the timees, can Ie along to inspect the underground surroundings?¡±

    <i>It¡¯s an expedition! That¡¯s what I love the most!</i>

    <i>Thest time I went for an expedition, I discovered Big Turtle. This time, who knows what other good things I might discover? A divine beast? Alien? Gundam? Transformer?!</i>

    Of course, there was a bigger possibility that he wouldn¡¯t discover anything...

    But that wasn¡¯t important, what was important was the process of the expedition, right!

    ¡°OK, by then, you can bring Mo Mo along too,¡± The Bureau Chief nodded and agreed. ¡°Anyway, it isn¡¯t too big a matter, it¡¯s only to investigate whether there¡¯s any danger. We can¡¯t guarantee what safety hazards there might be underground, so we mainly must do a clear inspection.¡±

    By saying that, it meant that this matter was decided.

    Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Deal. Then, I¡¯ll go get a smaller airne model.¡± After speaking, Hong Dali thought for a while and suddenly smiled. ¡°Uncle Chief, that, do you have any better metallic materials at your side? For instance, titanium alloy and so on, can you help me get some of them?¡±

    ¡°Good quality metallic material? We can get these things.¡± The Bureau Chief curiously looked at Hong Dali. ¡°But what do you want these things for? What are you up to again?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I was thinking of making some toy cars...¡± Hong Dali sniffled and looked at the Bureau Chief with an absolutely sincere expression. Of course, what he said further was not as good as it seemed. ¡°Haven¡¯t I bought a toy factory? I don¡¯t have many requirements for this ne since I can¡¯t possibly sit on a remote control toy. But I have to make better cars¡ªat least the production cost must be high! If it¡¯s not high, it can¡¯t disy my status! In the future, even if I¡¯m going to the toilet, I¡¯ll ride in this newly manufactured high-end car there too, how impressive is that!¡±

    ¡°You little rascal!¡± The Bureau Chief raged. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that you want titanium alloy to make a toy car?! And the purpose is to go to the toilet?!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali shamelessly admitted. ¡°I¡¯m really thinking of that. Anyway, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll have to trouble you regarding this matter, Uncle Chief, heh heh!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way for you!¡± The Bureau Chief scolded as he got down the car. ¡°Little brat, give me all these airnes. I¡¯m taking them all away with me!¡±

 Chapter 323 - The Rise of a Nation Will Surely Lead to the Arrival of a Lucky Star

    <h4>Chapter 323: The Rise of a Nation Will Surely Lead to the Arrival of a Lucky Star</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After the Bureau Chief had left, Tang Muxin carried Little Meow into Hong Dali¡¯s personal Soaring Angel and asked, ¡°Dali, did Uncle Chief give something good again?¡± In Tang Muxin¡¯s heart, the Bureau Chief was now a good person who sent them resources...

    ¡°More or less.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°I asked Uncle Chief to help me get some titanium alloy, then it¡¯ll be awesome to use that to make cars. Most importantly, it¡¯s sturdy...¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Tang Muxin thought for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°Dali, to think of it, the Bureau Chief must be very busy usually since he¡¯s in such a high position, right? It¡¯s definitely not so simple if hees here just like that.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± When there were no outsiders, Hong Dali actually thought quite intelligently. ¡°I feel that the Bureau Chief should be expressing to me his standpoint. That means that as long as I don¡¯t do anything that involves matters regarding principles, he¡¯d express his fullest support to me.¡±

    ¡°Then, doesn¡¯t this mean that you can now do anything as you please?¡± Tang Muxin eximed. ¡°You must control yourself and don¡¯t seek your own death!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I¡¯m a very low-profile person. The sins we do upon ourselves are the hardest to cope with. Anyway, I¡¯ll not go and cause unnecessary trouble. It¡¯s quite nice to be able to spend some money and squander as usual.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Tang Muxin agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s y by ourselves and not care about others, hee hee.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali stuck his head out from the car window. ¡°Everyone, get into the car. It was quite fun ying with nes today, let¡¯s pack up and leave, then go to the school construction site to check its progress. After the car is manufactured, let¡¯s drive them around together!¡±

    Everyone roared in approval.

    After Lin Chuyin had gotten into the car, Hong Dali took his smartphone out and said, ¡°Chuyin, this contains thetest blueprint sent by Uncle Chief. I can¡¯t understand by looking at it, but Uncle Chief says you should like it, so he asked me to give it to you. Um, it¡¯s been filed into this folder, I can¡¯t understand all the messy forms and letters on it.¡±

    <i>Heh heh, the Bureau Chief hase at the right time today¡ªIf I directly give Chuyin the Neural-connection technology blueprint, it would easily cause trouble. Now that he¡¯d given it to her in the name of the Bureau Chief, there was nothing more to fear. Anyway, Chuyin wouldn¡¯t possibly directly ask the Bureau Chief where this blueprint came from, right?</i>

    ¡°Mm, OK, I got it.¡± Lin Chuyin instantly agreed.

    ...

    Tianjing City West Fourth Loop, Imperial Hotel, in the premium VIP room.

    ¡°Young Master, currently, within the West Fourth Loop area, you have already purchased two nightclubs and, including this Imperial Hotel, three hotels rated four stars and above, as well as all thend that belongs to them.¡± Ko Gohon¡¯s bodyguard reported to Ko Gohon. ¡°The total amount spent is 160 million USD.¡±

    ¡°Mm, very good.¡± Ko Gohon sat on the sofa and nodded. ¡°Are there any others?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The bodyguard said in a deep voice, ¡°Currently, we¡¯ve been gradually more involved in the things that Hong Dali had started up. At the moment, for the celebrity aspect, Miss Min Feiyao is already preparing. For the nightclub and hotel aspects, we have bought some of them too as mentioned just now. For the online novel website, currently, we¡¯ve contacted a fewpanies, and I believe that the deal will be closed very soon. The IP site traffic of these few websites, whenbined together, will not lose out much to Zhong Dian website.¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Ko Gohon smiled. ¡°Since we n to overturn him, then, of course, we must surround and corner him in all aspects. How¡¯re things going at the film mediapany side? Are there any good targets for the beveragepanies?¡±

    ¡°A few film mediapanies have already been contacted to discuss this,¡± The bodyguard reported. ¡°Currently, Hong Dali has given them quite a lot of stress, so they are very enthusiastic about the matter of us finding them for coboration and to invest in them. Negotiations are also already undergoing with the beveragepanies, and there is already quite a lot of progress in them. Most probably, there will be a very big breakthrough soon.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Ko Gohon touched his chin. ¡°We must seed in these negotiations as soon as possible. Are there any good ideas for the variety program side? These projects started by Hong Dali are indeed quite a lot. Oh right, contact a real estatepany. We must acquirerge amounts ofnd within West Fourth Loop. It¡¯s not convenient for us to directly intervene, so just find a readymadepany to be the puppet for us. Currently, the value of thend here is already rising. We must make something bigger out of it, and by then, we¡¯ll fight a price war with Sangle Company. Heh heh, they n to just sit there and wait for the price to rise. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be as easy as they think.¡±

    ¡°For the aspect of variety shows, currently two programs have been designed. The form of the programs are close to ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ but on arger scale, so the poprity won¡¯t be too bad as well. Moreover, a few TV stations with higher viewership ratings have expressed their wee in coborating with us. Of course, all of these are handled by the middleman we¡¯ve found. At the moment, Heavenly State still has rather hostile feelings towards our Jaban empire. I¡¯m afraid that directly intervening would affect the progress of things, so I¡¯ve changed the method of doing so.¡±

    ¡°Good job in handling this matter.¡± Ko Gohon sniggered. ¡°Heavenly State has always had hostile feelings towards our Jaban empire. Directly intervening will do no good. Has the puppetpany for the real estate side been found?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been found.¡± The bodyguard slowly said, ¡°Currently, there are already threepanies that have agreed to our capital injection, and they are currently searching for suitable pieces ofnd. But due to the nation¡¯s impending development of this area, the prices ofnd are constantly rising. If we want to purchaserge areas ofnd, the cost will probably be much higher.¡±

    Now that the nation was nning to develop thend at West Fourth Loop, it was naturally very difficult to purchase arge area ofnd over there.

    Ko Gohon had naturally thought about this problem before. He touched his chin and suddenly asked, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s probably not very easy to directly purchase it. Oh right, those three real estatepanies you¡¯ve contacted, how are the confidentiality measures going?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not an issue!¡± The bodyguard said with certainty, ¡°We¡¯ve all contacted them in private. There¡¯s definitely no spies by the enemy around the area. I can guarantee this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Ko Gohon fiercely pped his thigh. ¡°Those pieces ofnd bought by the Hong Family, I remember that they were purchased under Hong Dali¡¯s name, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The bodyguard was evidently caught off guard when he heard that. ¡°Young Master, what you¡¯re trying to say is...¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, what I¡¯m trying to say is very simple.¡± Ko Gohon roared withughter. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to contact those three real estatepanies topete against Hong Dali to purchase all thosends under his name! Humph, humph. Though the prices ofnd now are already not low, so what? We¡¯d rather spend more money, and with that character of that prodigal, this matter would very possibly be sessful! As long as it¡¯s sessful, after we properly develop thend, the price will definitely increase by a huge amount again! By then, it¡¯ll definitely be quite a big setback for the Hong Family. Remember, only contact Hong Dali. This prodigal is quite dumb, there¡¯s a chance of sess if you directly contact him. Don¡¯t let others in the Hong Family know about it. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be stopped!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I understand!¡± Upon hearing Ko Gohon¡¯smand, the bodyguard instantly saluted. ¡°Young Master¡¯s brilliant idea is definitely not something ordinary people like us can think of. I salute Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Stop currying favor.¡± Ko Gohon humphed. ¡°For the online gaming aspect, what good things do we have?¡±

    ¡°Young Master,¡± The bodyguard lowered his head and said, ¡°For online gaming, our Jaban empire is not very adept at it. But the technological skills of thoserge online gamingpanies in Korea are already very advanced. I believe that as long as wemission for some games and do many advertisements, it¡¯ll definitely achieve good results.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s settled then!¡± Ko Gohonughed heartily. ¡°Go and contact a few online gamingpanies. We¡¯ll inject capital into them and contact the Korean gamingpanies tomission the games, including the advertisement in theter part. They only need to use their names and wait for their dividends.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Ko Gohon gleefully said, ¡°All these will be enough to make Hong Dali suffer a bit, heh heh.¡±

    ¡°Young Master.¡± The bodyguard reminded. ¡°Hong Dali is a prodigal, but the Liu Family¡¯s Liu Mingxin is a genius. Won¡¯t it be better if we try our best not to provoke him?¡±

    ¡°Genius? Hehe.¡± Ko Gohon disdainfully smiled. ¡°No matter how much of a genius he is, so what? Without sufficient capital funds, how would he be able to fight with me? He¡¯s only in control of a gaming branchpany under Turkey Software, and its total assets are only around 500 million. We have 1 billion USD as our budget for our few games. Even if he¡¯s a genius, what can he do? As long as we have sufficient funds, these so-called geniuses will all have to bow and admit defeat in front of us!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard stood up straight. ¡°I understand!¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    After the bodyguard had left, Ko Gohon looked at the streets below bustling with people and cars and said with a cold voice, ¡°Our Gohon Family¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate has had tens of years of feud with the Heavenly State¡¯s Hong and Wu families. This time, I must fight a brilliant and sessful fight andpletely destroy their confidence! Hong Dali, he¡¯s only a lucky prodigal. This time, I want you to know that my Jaban empire is impossible to defeat! Humph, humph, humph...¡±

    ...

    Heavenly State, in the National Security Bureau.

    ¡°Chief, the research results are out.¡± Mu Huishou stood beside the Bureau Chief and cautiously said, ¡°Those remote control airnes have all been disassembled, and currently some umon aspects have been found.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve discovered them?¡± The Bureau Chief was pleasantly surprised. ¡°The energy of that remote control airne and the uracy in its control has far exceeded our expectations. The exact reason for that has really been found?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Huishou nodded. ¡°These should be unknowingly created by Miss Chuyin. The structure inside has been much more improved, and it¡¯s much more effective than the ordinary ones. We haven¡¯t discovered anything special in the others at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Mm, not bad.¡± The Bureau Chief thought for a while, then said, ¡°Ask that group of scientists to research on it by themselves. It¡¯s easy for me to take some samples back, but if I go and ask Hong Dali and Lin Chuyin about it, those two would probably not say anything, and I¡¯d leave a bad impression on them. Anyway, just ask that group of scientists to research well on it. The cost is not a problem.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Mu Huishou was a little envious. ¡°Chief, don¡¯t you think Dali¡¯s luck is a bit too good, he chances upon anything.¡±

    ¡°Now the mostmonly spread words in the upper ss of Tianjing City is that all kinds of abilities have to kneel down in front of Dali¡¯s exceeding luck.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled bitterly. ¡°Anyway, things like this didn¡¯t happen just recently. Oh right, remember to store all these model samples well, and tell those people to watch their mouths.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After Mu Huishou left, the Bureau Chief looked up at the sky outside and mumbled, ¡°The rise of a nation will surely lead to the arrival of a lucky star? Hehe, I¡¯ll see what he can make of things.¡±

 Chapter 324 - The Failed Battle Declaration

    <strong>Chapter 324: The Failed Battle Deration</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Hong Dali was naturally unconcerned about what happened in the world.

    After these few days of rest, he was currently in theboratory on the fourth floor of Chenhui Building, reforming the airne model with Lin Chuyin.

    Thest time the Bureau Chief came over, he¡¯d mentioned about the passageway leading to the third story underground at the New Lanxiang city campus. Hong Dali especially liked expeditions, thus, he naturally couldn¡¯t wait to go there and have a look.

    Fortunately, he¡¯d asked the toy factory side to increase their speed of production, and very soon, they¡¯d manufactured over 30 small remote control airnes about over 20 centimeters in length. After another series of disassembling and reassembling, the perfect-grade remote control airne number two was in Hong Dali¡¯s hands...

    Since the main body of the airne was perfect-grade, the lighting equipment and cameras that were added to it were simpler.

    At the moment, Hong Dali and Lin Chuyin were installing the lighting setup onto the main body of the ne¡ªto the superprodigal Hong Dali, the most important thing for the lighting setup was that it must be super luxurious. Thus, he used heamps on the front of cars...

    Other things aside, just a fewmps on the body of the airne had already cost at least 100,000 yuan.

    It was easy to install the searchlights. But came up next was the truly hard aspect.

    Because they needed to install a total of five cameras throughout the body of the airne, at the front, back, left, right and bottom.

    ording to the technical aspect, it was best to connect each camera to a screen so that there would be a clear image of all the surroundings, and it would be easier to inspect anything that was underground. Or else, if there was only one camera, it would easily result in some blind spots.

    Thus, the two of them worked for a full two days and finally, the reformed perfect-grade remote control airne model three was out!

    This perfect-grade remote control airne had a more petite body: 22 centimeters in length, 17 centimeters in width, and 20 centimeters in height.

    It had a more flexible maneuvering method: Pure aircraft connecting rod, which was referenced from the previous joystick on the flying device that Lin Chuyin had previously made.

    A more stable energy: Hong Dali directly took all the batteries from therge airnes and installed them into this airne¡ªfor this, he¡¯d specially asked the factory side to spare sufficient time to do that, and now, it was definitely not an issue for this model number three remote control airne to fly for 4 hours!

    After everything was done, Hong Dali asked Little Wang Mo to try out the ne, and everyone was extremely satisfied with the effectpared to the first airne that had been bombed and destroyed, it was definitely better!

    ¡°Dali, it¡¯ll definitely not be a problem this time!¡± Tang Muxin stared at the images disyed on the five screens in front of her and smiled. ¡°With this, everything in the surrounding can be filmed, hee hee. By then, when we put it into the cave, our point of view will be the same as the airne¡¯s. With Mo Mo¡¯s maneuvering skills, this mission will definitely be sessful!¡±

    ¡°Of course, the things developed by Chuyin are absolutely dependable!¡± Hong Daliughed heartily and said, ¡°Now that it¡¯s more or lesspleted, we¡¯ll just wait for the day when Uncle Chief brings us to take a look at that underground cave. Heh heh, I look forward to it, who knows what good things would be found in there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dali.¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes lit up brightly. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll discover a gold mine? If we discover gold, diamond mines and so on, would they belong to us?¡±

    ¡°Probably not.¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°I¡¯d never heard of gold or diamond mines being able to be possessed by someone alone... Instead, I feel that it¡¯d be more exciting if we discover some historical remains, ancient tombs, aliens, flying saucers and so on.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Little Wang Mo eximed at a side. ¡°Big Bro Dali, I¡¯ll go and y now.¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Go. I¡¯ll go back to the ninth floor as well to find Sister Nianwei and catch up with my afternoon nap...¡±

    s, after he had just reached the ninth floor and hadn¡¯t evenid down yet, Ling Xiaoyi suddenly hurriedly came up and reported, ¡°Young Master, Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s Ko Gohon hase!¡±

    ¡°Ko Gohon?¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s that pea-brain doing here? Still wanting to fight with me for the Young Master title? Doesn¡¯t he feel pointless in doing so?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi anxiously said, ¡°I don¡¯t know as well what he hase here for, Young Master. You¡¯re not going to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just go and take a look.¡± Hong Dali got up as he mumbled, ¡°This fellow definitely has nothing better to do, picking on me just for a damn title...¡±

    s, once they reached the entrance, they saw Ko Gohon walking over with arge group of people. Once he saw them, Ko Gohon smiled and said, ¡°Oh, this superprodigal has actually personallye out to receive me, hahaha.¡± As he spoke, he nced from left to right with an extremely arrogant look on his face.

    ¡°Your intelligence quotient is really worrying.¡± Hong Dali sniffled with helplessness written all over his face. ¡°You run over to my building just to say this nonsense?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Ko Gohon shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m not that idle. Hong Dali, I¡¯vee today to say something to you face to face. Regardless of whether you¡¯re willing to admit it, you¡¯ll always be the losing party. I willpletely crush you under my feet.¡±

    His facial expression was rather exaggerated, but in his heart, he was sneering.

    The reason why he came today was to act like an arrogant second-generation rich great hedonist purely to anger Hong Dali. He thought for a while on purpose. As the saying goes, a little impatience will spoil great ns. It¡¯s fine for him to asionally sacrifice his image. Though Hong Dali was a publicly acknowledged prodigal, he often had golden ideas. If he were to seriouslypete with him, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him to gain victory. Most important was his housing estates in West Fourth Loop. They couldn¡¯t be meddled with. So, however he intervened in other things, it wouldn¡¯t hurt Hong Dali¡¯s foundation.

    Thus, as long as he acted dumber and seeded in provoking Hong Dali¡¯s anger, then everything would be easy to handle.

    ¡°Stupid.¡± The problem was that Hong Dali was very magnanimous. Though Ko Gohon¡¯s acting was good, Hong Dali totally didn¡¯t have much of a reaction as he only disdainfully pouted. ¡°I think that you can never win over the rabbit in your entire life...¡±

    After he said that, Tang Muxin and the other quick-witted ones instantly covered their mouths and giggled. Ko Gohon, however, didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°I can never win over the rabbit? How is that possible? When have I everpeted against a rabbit? Who¡¯s the rabbit?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the rabbit, it¡¯s an athlete in runningpetitions.¡± Hong Dali expressed his absolute purity. ¡°The incident of you having a race against the rabbit has been heard by all the little children in our Heavenly State.¡±

    This time, Ko Gohon had finally understood. Racing against the rabbit and winning over it, that was the ssical story of the tortoise and the hare. Then, didn¡¯t Hong Dali mean that he was a tortoise?

    ¡°You!¡± Ko Gohon was greatly enraged. ¡°A petty person who only knows how to take advantage of your sharp tongue!¡± After saying that, he suddenlyughed again and said, ¡°But that¡¯s normal, you probably haven¡¯t seen my way of doing things, right? Or could it be that you¡¯d all along not dared to directly ept my challenge because you¡¯re scared?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been scared of fools.¡± Hong Dali was getting increasingly impatient. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re nning to flee just like that?¡± He had to put up a full show. Thus, Ko Gohon naturally didn¡¯t mind acting more foolish as heughed heartily and said, ¡°If that¡¯s so, there¡¯s nothing much left to say. Heh heh, Hong Dali, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson by then! Those silly things that you¡¯ve started can just wait to bepletely destroyed, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Alright, towards a person who¡¯s mentally unsound...¡± Hong Dali despondently said, ¡°It¡¯s really quite a waste of time to talk to you. Do whatever you want to, I¡¯m gonna sleep...¡± He rubbed his eyes. ¡°Security guards, throw this crazy person out...¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, I believe you won¡¯t be able to sleep very soon.¡± Upon seeing that this show that he¡¯d put up was more or less done, he felt that Hong Dali had definitely already treated him as a fool. In that case, he could take his time to plot things out in secret and defeat him in one stroke. Thus, he instantly sniggered and waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to chase me out, hahaha. The legendary prodigal Hong Dali actually needs to call security guards. It¡¯s really too funny, hahahaha!¡±

    Actually, this show put up by Ko Gohon was still rather impressive.

    An arrogant hedonistic second-generation rich who personally came to create havoc, and when he waged a challenge, the other party didn¡¯t dare to ept it, then he gleefully left apanied by loudughter. This performance was realistic and his expressions were just right¡ªeven if Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind it, hisckeys would definitely feel ufortable about it. Once someone lost their temper, it would easily cause trouble. Then, he¡¯d naturally have a chance to take advantage of the situation.

    Afterward, after he took his time to plot and scheme, Hong Dali would definitely be yed around like a fool by him.

    Initially, that was a perfect show, but s, when it was about to be wrapped up, a mild buzzing sound suddenly came from the staircase, and then Ko Gohon had goosebumps all over his head as he saw a silvery white flying saucer slowly flying towards him!

    ¡°U... UFO?!¡± Ko Gohon nearly jumped up.

    He knew about the wildly spread flying saucer incident previously on the inte. It was bombed and destroyed by the helicopters, how was it possible to appear here?

    Ko Gohon stared till his eyeballs almost popped out. That flying saucer about 20 centimeters in size just flew steadily past his head and eventually came to a stop in front of Hong Dali. Once it stopped, a child¡¯s voice sounded from it. ¡°Big Bro Dali, I¡¯m very familiar with controlling this thing now, hehe.¡±

    Hong Dali was not the least interested in Ko Gohon, but to Little Wang Mo, it was different.

    Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Mo Mo, your maneuvering skills are not bad, heh heh. Where are you now?¡±

    Wang Mo: ¡°I¡¯m at theboratory on the fourth floor. This ne that I¡¯m controlling has made quite a few rounds around the corridor before it came here, heh heh. The view is really clear.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Mm, not bad, your maneuvering skills are quite professional!¡±

    While Hong Dali and Wang Mo chatted, the gleeful look on Ko Gohon¡¯s face hadpletely disappeared. He stared in bewilderment at the remote control toy model floating in midair and, after staring at it for a while, suddenly asked Hong Dali, ¡°This thing was made by you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what about it?¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°It was manufactured by my toy factory.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you still y with toys...¡± said Ko Gohon distractedly. Then, he waved his hand and hurriedly went down the stairs along with his few bodyguards in a fluster.

    ¡°What¡¯s this tacky guy doing?¡± Hong Dali perplexedly said, ¡°Is it against thew to y with toys?!¡±

    Once Ko Gohon exited from Chenhui Building, he felt that his clothes were all soaked with sweat. He anxiously said, ¡°Go back to Imperial hotel, go back to the hotel, there¡¯s a change in the situation!¡±

 Chapter 325 - Speed Must Be Increased!

    <h4>Chapter 325: Speed Must Be Increased!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The quality of toys in Heavenly State is so high now?! I really thought that thing was a UFO!¡±

    Once he entered the presidential suite of Imperial Hotel, Ko Gohon exploded. ¡°When did Heavenly State¡¯s toys be so powerful?! Previously, the statistical data disyed that the UFO that had been bombed was able to fly at least 1000 meters in height, and it was very stable when it stopped mid-air! I¡¯d thought that even if it wasn¡¯t a UFO, it would be a new unmanned ne developed by some researchboratory. In the end, it turns out to be a toy!¡±

    Ko Gohon furiously smashed everything he saw. ¡°The toys made by this Hong Dali are actually this technologically developed?!¡±

    ¡°No, no, I have to think of a way.¡± Ko Gohon calmed down very quickly and carefully thought it over. ¡°I must attract his attention as soon as possible, or else, who knows what else he¡¯ll start up.¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Ko Gohon touched his chin. ¡°Speed must be increased! Come in!¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Upon hearing Ko Gohon¡¯smand, the bodyguard hurriedly pushed the door open and went in. ¡°Young Master, what are your orders?¡±

    ¡°Go and contact Li Yuankai from Hongda Real Estate Company right away.¡± Ko Gohon anxiously said, ¡°Ask him to find Hong Dali as soon as possible and see whether he can purchase all thosends. Remember to tell him to buy as many as he can, we have to grasp ahold of time!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    As the bodyguard was about to leave, he was stopped by Ko Gohon again. ¡°Wait! Go and find a few people who can fight and send them to Hong Dali¡¯s school. We can¡¯t let him be so carefree, we must y him around properly in school as well!¡±

    ...

    Merika, Hexagon Building.

    ¡°Department Chief,¡± A bald middle-aged man sat opposite the Films Department Chief, Horace, and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the monitoring going on at Heavenly State? I¡¯ve heard news yesterday that a UFO appeared in the skies at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. May I know what exactly happened?¡±

    This bald middle-aged man was called Salon, and he was the chief of Merika¡¯s National Intelligence Department. He was considered the same rank as Horace, but he had much more actual power. He came today mainly to ask about the information from Heavenly State¡ªHorace had sent his secretary, Catherine, there to get some intelligence; that was something they¡¯d done openly. They could indeed gain much valuable information from Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    Actually, with Salon¡¯s status as the chief of the Intelligence Department, he had several spies on hand, but his instincts told him that even 100 spies might not be as useful as Catherine alone, though Catherine had never learned any spying skills.

    This was actually something interesting. Catherine, who had never been trained as a spy, turned out to be much more effective than many professional spies. The root reason was that Catherine was now by that amazing Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    As expected, upon hearing Salon¡¯s inquiries about this incident, Horace smiled and answered, ¡°Chief Salon, thetest news has already been reported by Catherine. It¡¯s just a toy Hong Dali made. Hehe, this Hong Dali can cause such a ruckus with just a toy. It¡¯s really frightening!¡±

    ¡°Oh? A toy?¡± Salon touched his chin and resolutely shook his head. ¡°This incident is not that simple. Though that video clip has already been deleted, you saw it, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw it. What about it?¡± Horace asked.

    ¡°Heavenly State is now getting more and more powerful,¡± Salon said in a deep voice. ¡°A toy made by a prodigal can reach such a far controble distance, and the most important thing is its urate maneuvering and stability in the air. Also, have you seen its exterior? It¡¯s extremely sci-fi like, and the design of that toy is extremely good looking and interesting as well. And by linking that to that pure sci-fi style school... Dear Horace, don¡¯t you think that Heavenly State¡¯s current technology has already far exceeded our imagination?¡±

    ¡°Technology?¡± Upon hearing Salon¡¯s reminder, Horace instantly realized. ¡°Chief Salon, what you mean is that the current technology in Heavenly State is already about to surpass our nation¡¯s? That¡¯s not possible, right?¡±

    ¡°Surpassing ours, maybe not. But it¡¯s entirely possible that their technology in a certain aspect is stronger than ours.¡± Salon took out a piece of material from his file. After opening the file, what was printed on the white paper were countless analysis regarding Hong Dali¡¯s toy model. ¡°Look at this, it¡¯s the statistical data the technical department has modeled with reference to that ne in the video.¡± Salon pointed at the image on the paper. ¡°This ne is about half a meter in size. The size can be put aside first, but the problem is, did you observe how long it stayed suspended in the sky?¡±

    ¡°How long?¡± Upon hearing Salon¡¯s reminder, Horace was instantly shocked. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have noticed if you hadn¡¯t said it! ording to the start of the video, and then up till the report on the inte, it should be more than one hour...¡± Horace reacted. ¡°Oh god, a remote control airne half a meter in size stayed suspended in the sky for at least an hour! This...¡±

    ¡°You understand?¡± Salon nodded. ¡°A ne half a meter in size, not counting the other spare parts, just the size of the battery alone would definitely be rather limited. Because we know that this thing is different from cars. Because cars travel on the ground, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the batteries are heavy. But nes are different. ne batteries definitely cannot be too heavy, or else, it¡¯ll cause the body of the ne to be overweight and thus unable to fly. Think about it again. When the video of this ne appeared, how long was the period of time starting from when it was discovered, filmed, then uploaded to the inte? I presume that it would take at least half an hour. That means that this ne can fly in the sky for at least one and a half hours, and if it¡¯s counted till thest moment where it was still suspended in the sky when it was bombed, then we can roughly say that the battery of this ne is sufficient for it to fly for 2 hours and longer!¡±

    ¡°Oh God!¡± Horace was really frightened this time. ¡°A battery with limited weight can sustain this ne for two hours! The energy technology of Heavenly State has already advanced to such an extent?!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be said for sure.¡± Salon let out a long sigh. ¡°This is actually just one of the aspects. Look at the body of the airne again. Have you discovered anything peculiar?¡±

    ¡°Body of the airne?¡± Horace stared for quite some time. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a propeller!¡±

    ¡°Yes, exactly.¡± Salon nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s a UFO, it would be logical if it doesn¡¯t have a propeller, but the problem is that this is a toy! Then, the only possibility is that the propeller has been hidden in the body. A ne half a meter in size and the propeller is hidden in the body, what does this mean? It means that the internal space used up by the spare parts in the ne is not a lot. But it just had to be that this thing could be suspended so stable in the sky, with extreme uracy in its maneuvering. This is brilliant!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes,¡± Horace fiercely nodded his head. ¡°This is truly brilliant. Even if we magnify the scale ording to this airne model, we¡¯d probably not be able to make such a helicopter, right?¡±

    ¡°At least, it seems very difficult for now.¡± Salon helplessly said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that this thing has quite a different significance to it. The current technology of Heavenly State is not to be belittled, not to be belittled!¡±

    ¡°Yes, to speak the truth, I¡¯ve really been shocked by this.¡± Horace agreed. ¡°What about the others? The remote control signal of this ne is very powerful too, right?¡±

    ¡°Quite powerful!¡± Salon said with extreme certainty. ¡°Back then, the height that the airne model flew to was about 1000 meters. Such uracy in maneuvering from such a far distance, this is quite scary. I don¡¯t even know how they managed to do that. Not to mention the controble distance, just the uracy in controlling the ne is the most difficult to manage. And the most terrifying thing is that such an advanced ne is actually a toy! It¡¯s actually a remote-controlled airne model! Initially, at the start, I thought that it was an unmanned surveince aircraft from someboratory that had been mistakenly bombed...¡±

    Actually, what was most terrifying was exactly what Salon had said. Such an advanced ne was actually a remote-controlled toy!

    How many toys in Heavenly State had reached such a horrifying technological level?

    Thus, Horace was very scared as well. ¡°Chief Salon, then what should we do next? Should we directly release Lucifer to take a look at Heavenly State? If things are left to continue developing like this, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Salon directly objected. ¡°Before thoroughly understanding the other party, we definitely cannot release Lucifer! It¡¯s just too risky! Lucifer is already very uncontroble by himself. Moreover, Hong Dali¡¯s luck is too good. If the two meet each other, we can¡¯t say for sure what the consequences will be. So, for now, the best thing we can do is to not do anything and observe first what exactly will be started at that side!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is truly a good idea.¡± Horace instantly agreed. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll just ask Catherine to observe them for now. Let¡¯s not do anything else. Oh right, should we ask those people over there at Tianjing City to return?¡±

    ¡°Return! Ask them all to return!¡± Salon said with certainty, ¡°Now, we can¡¯t do anything to provoke them. Currently, Catherine is very safe, so it¡¯s enough for her to be there alone. As for the others, we can just monitor the onlinework of Heavenly State and get first-hand information on thetest news.¡± After Salon had spoken, he sighed and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s scary, Heavenly State has unknowingly be so powerful. Sigh, and I¡¯d previously thought that they weren¡¯t powerful in anything.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Horace helplessly said, ¡°Their technological advancement is just too fast, sir.¡±

    ...

    Hong Daliy on Li Nianwei¡¯sp and slept. Once he fell asleep, he slept all the way till four-plus PM in the afternoon. <i>Feels so good!</i>

    s, just when he opened his eyes, Ling Xiaoyi knocked on the door and came in, softly saying, ¡°Young Master, someone is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Who¡¯s looking for me? Do I know him?¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t made an appointment with anyone today...¡±

    ¡°The person says he¡¯s the CEO of Hongda Real Estate Company, and he¡¯s called Li Yuankai.¡± Ling Xiaoyi reported. ¡°He says he wants to discuss with Young Master about matters regarding thend, and from what he said, it seems like he wants to purchase thend under your name.¡±

    ¡°Oh, buyingnd.¡± Hong Dali listlessly nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and see what he has to say... Ah, I¡¯m really sleepy. I¡¯ve just woken up and there¡¯s already someone looking for me...¡±

    <h4>Chapter 325: Speed Must Be Increased!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The quality of toys in Heavenly State is so high now?! I really thought that thing was a UFO!¡±

    Once he entered the presidential suite of Imperial Hotel, Ko Gohon exploded. ¡°When did Heavenly State¡¯s toys be so powerful?! Previously, the statistical data disyed that the UFO that had been bombed was able to fly at least 1000 meters in height, and it was very stable when it stopped mid-air! I¡¯d thought that even if it wasn¡¯t a UFO, it would be a new unmanned ne developed by some researchboratory. In the end, it turns out to be a toy!¡±

    Ko Gohon furiously smashed everything he saw. ¡°The toys made by this Hong Dali are actually this technologically developed?!¡±

    ¡°No, no, I have to think of a way.¡± Ko Gohon calmed down very quickly and carefully thought it over. ¡°I must attract his attention as soon as possible, or else, who knows what else he¡¯ll start up.¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Ko Gohon touched his chin. ¡°Speed must be increased! Come in!¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Upon hearing Ko Gohon¡¯smand, the bodyguard hurriedly pushed the door open and went in. ¡°Young Master, what are your orders?¡±

    ¡°Go and contact Li Yuankai from Hongda Real Estate Company right away.¡± Ko Gohon anxiously said, ¡°Ask him to find Hong Dali as soon as possible and see whether he can purchase all thosends. Remember to tell him to buy as many as he can, we have to grasp ahold of time!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    As the bodyguard was about to leave, he was stopped by Ko Gohon again. ¡°Wait! Go and find a few people who can fight and send them to Hong Dali¡¯s school. We can¡¯t let him be so carefree, we must y him around properly in school as well!¡±

    ...

    Merika, Hexagon Building.

    ¡°Department Chief,¡± A bald middle-aged man sat opposite the Films Department Chief, Horace, and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the monitoring going on at Heavenly State? I¡¯ve heard news yesterday that a UFO appeared in the skies at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. May I know what exactly happened?¡±

    This bald middle-aged man was called Salon, and he was the chief of Merika¡¯s National Intelligence Department. He was considered the same rank as Horace, but he had much more actual power. He came today mainly to ask about the information from Heavenly State¡ªHorace had sent his secretary, Catherine, there to get some intelligence; that was something they¡¯d done openly. They could indeed gain much valuable information from Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    Actually, with Salon¡¯s status as the chief of the Intelligence Department, he had several spies on hand, but his instincts told him that even 100 spies might not be as useful as Catherine alone, though Catherine had never learned any spying skills.

    This was actually something interesting. Catherine, who had never been trained as a spy, turned out to be much more effective than many professional spies. The root reason was that Catherine was now by that amazing Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    As expected, upon hearing Salon¡¯s inquiries about this incident, Horace smiled and answered, ¡°Chief Salon, thetest news has already been reported by Catherine. It¡¯s just a toy Hong Dali made. Hehe, this Hong Dali can cause such a ruckus with just a toy. It¡¯s really frightening!¡±

    ¡°Oh? A toy?¡± Salon touched his chin and resolutely shook his head. ¡°This incident is not that simple. Though that video clip has already been deleted, you saw it, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw it. What about it?¡± Horace asked.

    ¡°Heavenly State is now getting more and more powerful,¡± Salon said in a deep voice. ¡°A toy made by a prodigal can reach such a far controble distance, and the most important thing is its urate maneuvering and stability in the air. Also, have you seen its exterior? It¡¯s extremely sci-fi like, and the design of that toy is extremely good looking and interesting as well. And by linking that to that pure sci-fi style school... Dear Horace, don¡¯t you think that Heavenly State¡¯s current technology has already far exceeded our imagination?¡±

    ¡°Technology?¡± Upon hearing Salon¡¯s reminder, Horace instantly realized. ¡°Chief Salon, what you mean is that the current technology in Heavenly State is already about to surpass our nation¡¯s? That¡¯s not possible, right?¡±

    ¡°Surpassing ours, maybe not. But it¡¯s entirely possible that their technology in a certain aspect is stronger than ours.¡± Salon took out a piece of material from his file. After opening the file, what was printed on the white paper were countless analysis regarding Hong Dali¡¯s toy model. ¡°Look at this, it¡¯s the statistical data the technical department has modeled with reference to that ne in the video.¡± Salon pointed at the image on the paper. ¡°This ne is about half a meter in size. The size can be put aside first, but the problem is, did you observe how long it stayed suspended in the sky?¡±

    ¡°How long?¡± Upon hearing Salon¡¯s reminder, Horace was instantly shocked. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have noticed if you hadn¡¯t said it! ording to the start of the video, and then up till the report on the inte, it should be more than one hour...¡± Horace reacted. ¡°Oh god, a remote control airne half a meter in size stayed suspended in the sky for at least an hour! This...¡±

    ¡°You understand?¡± Salon nodded. ¡°A ne half a meter in size, not counting the other spare parts, just the size of the battery alone would definitely be rather limited. Because we know that this thing is different from cars. Because cars travel on the ground, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the batteries are heavy. But nes are different. ne batteries definitely cannot be too heavy, or else, it¡¯ll cause the body of the ne to be overweight and thus unable to fly. Think about it again. When the video of this ne appeared, how long was the period of time starting from when it was discovered, filmed, then uploaded to the inte? I presume that it would take at least half an hour. That means that this ne can fly in the sky for at least one and a half hours, and if it¡¯s counted till thest moment where it was still suspended in the sky when it was bombed, then we can roughly say that the battery of this ne is sufficient for it to fly for 2 hours and longer!¡±

    ¡°Oh God!¡± Horace was really frightened this time. ¡°A battery with limited weight can sustain this ne for two hours! The energy technology of Heavenly State has already advanced to such an extent?!¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be said for sure.¡± Salon let out a long sigh. ¡°This is actually just one of the aspects. Look at the body of the airne again. Have you discovered anything peculiar?¡±

    ¡°Body of the airne?¡± Horace stared for quite some time. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a propeller!¡±

    ¡°Yes, exactly.¡± Salon nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s a UFO, it would be logical if it doesn¡¯t have a propeller, but the problem is that this is a toy! Then, the only possibility is that the propeller has been hidden in the body. A ne half a meter in size and the propeller is hidden in the body, what does this mean? It means that the internal space used up by the spare parts in the ne is not a lot. But it just had to be that this thing could be suspended so stable in the sky, with extreme uracy in its maneuvering. This is brilliant!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes,¡± Horace fiercely nodded his head. ¡°This is truly brilliant. Even if we magnify the scale ording to this airne model, we¡¯d probably not be able to make such a helicopter, right?¡±

    ¡°At least, it seems very difficult for now.¡± Salon helplessly said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that this thing has quite a different significance to it. The current technology of Heavenly State is not to be belittled, not to be belittled!¡±

    ¡°Yes, to speak the truth, I¡¯ve really been shocked by this.¡± Horace agreed. ¡°What about the others? The remote control signal of this ne is very powerful too, right?¡±

    ¡°Quite powerful!¡± Salon said with extreme certainty. ¡°Back then, the height that the airne model flew to was about 1000 meters. Such uracy in maneuvering from such a far distance, this is quite scary. I don¡¯t even know how they managed to do that. Not to mention the controble distance, just the uracy in controlling the ne is the most difficult to manage. And the most terrifying thing is that such an advanced ne is actually a toy! It¡¯s actually a remote-controlled airne model! Initially, at the start, I thought that it was an unmanned surveince aircraft from someboratory that had been mistakenly bombed...¡±

    Actually, what was most terrifying was exactly what Salon had said. Such an advanced ne was actually a remote-controlled toy!

    How many toys in Heavenly State had reached such a horrifying technological level?

    Thus, Horace was very scared as well. ¡°Chief Salon, then what should we do next? Should we directly release Lucifer to take a look at Heavenly State? If things are left to continue developing like this, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Salon directly objected. ¡°Before thoroughly understanding the other party, we definitely cannot release Lucifer! It¡¯s just too risky! Lucifer is already very uncontroble by himself. Moreover, Hong Dali¡¯s luck is too good. If the two meet each other, we can¡¯t say for sure what the consequences will be. So, for now, the best thing we can do is to not do anything and observe first what exactly will be started at that side!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is truly a good idea.¡± Horace instantly agreed. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll just ask Catherine to observe them for now. Let¡¯s not do anything else. Oh right, should we ask those people over there at Tianjing City to return?¡±

    ¡°Return! Ask them all to return!¡± Salon said with certainty, ¡°Now, we can¡¯t do anything to provoke them. Currently, Catherine is very safe, so it¡¯s enough for her to be there alone. As for the others, we can just monitor the onlinework of Heavenly State and get first-hand information on thetest news.¡± After Salon had spoken, he sighed and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s scary, Heavenly State has unknowingly be so powerful. Sigh, and I¡¯d previously thought that they weren¡¯t powerful in anything.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Horace helplessly said, ¡°Their technological advancement is just too fast, sir.¡±

    ...

    Hong Daliy on Li Nianwei¡¯sp and slept. Once he fell asleep, he slept all the way till four-plus PM in the afternoon. <i>Feels so good!</i>

    s, just when he opened his eyes, Ling Xiaoyi knocked on the door and came in, softly saying, ¡°Young Master, someone is looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Who¡¯s looking for me? Do I know him?¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t made an appointment with anyone today...¡±

    ¡°The person says he¡¯s the CEO of Hongda Real Estate Company, and he¡¯s called Li Yuankai.¡± Ling Xiaoyi reported. ¡°He says he wants to discuss with Young Master about matters regarding thend, and from what he said, it seems like he wants to purchase thend under your name.¡±

    ¡°Oh, buyingnd.¡± Hong Dali listlessly nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and see what he has to say... Ah, I¡¯m really sleepy. I¡¯ve just woken up and there¡¯s already someone looking for me...¡±

 Chapter 326 - Iâ€™m Not Really Sensitive to Figures

    <h4>Chapter 326: I¡¯m Not Really Sensitive to Figures</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali followed Ling Xiaoyi out of the room and entered a small conference room on the fourth floor. There was a man seated in there, probably the CEO of Hongda Real Estate Company.

    As expected, once that person saw Hong Dali entering, he hurriedly got up. ¡°Young Master hase, hehe. Hello hello, I¡¯m the CEO of Hongda Real Estate Company, Li Yuankai. This is my name card.¡± This Li Yuankai was rather ugly, with a big head and big eyes, with wrinkles all over his face. He didn¡¯t even need makeup to act as an ET. It gave Hong Dali a scare.

    ¡°Ah, very well, very well, please take a seat first.¡± Hong Dali felt that he couldn¡¯t really bear to look at Li Yuankai¡¯s face and decisively decided not to look. Then, he felt much better. ¡°CEO Li, I heard that you¡¯re here to buynd from me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ourpany wants to purchase thend under your name and develop it. I¡¯m not sure whether Young Master is willing to sell it?¡± Li Yuankai stared with wide eyes and asked, with full of hope. ¡°Young Master, you can rest assured, ourpany¡¯s price offer will definitely satisfy you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Unexpected by Ling Xiaoyi, Hong Dali actually agreed without hesitation. ¡°How many pieces ofnd do you n to buy? Also, what price are you offering?¡±

    There¡¯s a chance!

    Previously, before Li Yuankai came, his new boss, Ko Gohon, had already instructed him to buy thend no matter what, and it was fine no matter if more money had to be spent. Thus, Li Yuankai was very confident. ¡°If it¡¯s housing estatend, I can offer a price of 2,200 yuan per square meter. If it¡¯s a big piece ofnd, then it would be calcted ording to the location and the size.¡±

    ¡°2,200 yuan?¡± Hong Dali turned his head and asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°How much did we spend to purchase the housing estatend at West Fourth Loop at that time? Is 2,200 yuan worth it?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, we spent about 800 yuan or so.¡± Speaking up to this point, Ling Xiaoyi reminded in a soft voice. ¡°Young Master, you aren¡¯t really nning to sell it, right? 2,200 yuan per square meter is just ordinary, it¡¯s counted as a normal price. But the potential for an increase in the value of these estates in the future is very big, and the price is increasing every day, so it isn¡¯t worth it to sell it now...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali nodded, and then looked at Li Yuankai. ¡°You heard it. There¡¯s a very big potential for future increase. Moreover, I¡¯m not short of money.¡±

    Actually, the price and whatnots were just secondary. The most important thing was that Hong Dali really wasn¡¯t short of money. To someone who could have tens of millions of pocket money anytime in his bank ount, it really didn¡¯t matter much whether or not he sold those estates.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Upon hearing that Hong Dali didn¡¯t n to sell it, Li Yuankai became anxious. He¡¯de today with a mission he had toplete. ¡°Since you don¡¯t intend to develop these estates, it¡¯ll be too much of a pity to just leave them there. Why don¡¯t I increase the price further, how much would you sell it for?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Hong Dali scratched his head. ¡°I¡¯m not very sensitive to figures. Why don¡¯t you round it up to 3,500 yuan? It¡¯s easier to count this way.¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Ling Xiaoyi instantly burst outughing. This Young Master was really daring to state his price. The other party offered 2,200 yuan, but instead, he directly said to round it up, and then it caused the price to increase by almost two times the original...

    Upon hearing this price, Li Yuankai almost fainted.

    Who rounds it up as you do?!

    Even though Ko Gohon had asked him to purchase Hong Dali¡¯snds at all costs, but that didn¡¯t mean he could spend money mindlessly¡ªif he really used this price to purchase these estates, he¡¯d probably get the title of a prodigal in the future as well...

    ¡°Young... Young Master,¡± Li Yuankai frantically said, ¡°You can¡¯t round it up that way! How about this, 3,000 yuan, I¡¯ll offer 3,000 yuan per square meter! How¡¯s that? You can already earn four times as much from the price difference, that¡¯s already very high!¡±

    ¡°3,000 yuan. It¡¯s only mediocre.¡± Hong Dali nced at Li Yuankai and seemed toe to some sort of realization. Afterward, he touched his chin. ¡°4,000 yuan per square meter, then.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Li Yuankai almost thought that he¡¯d heard it wrong. ¡°Young Master, I said 3,000 yuan just now, not 4,000...¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali looked at Li Yuankai with an expression full of innocence. ¡°I hate dealing with troublesome things the most¡ª4,500 per square meter, then. If you want it, take it away!¡±

    Li Yuankai was still thinking of what to say. s, after he was stunned for quite a while. ¡°Deal!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi stared so widely that her eyeballs almost dropped out¡ª <i>That¡¯s possible?! Is Young Master so adept at negotiating?</i>

    ¡°CEO Li is a decisive person, hehe.¡± Hong Dali smiled and suddenly asked, ¡°I can sell you the houses, but what about those dogs of mine? They are all good dogs, I like them very much!¡±

    What the heck, the houses had already been sold, why would a few dogs even matter?

    Once Li Yuankai heard that Hong Dali was not as insistent, he instantly grabbed the opportunity and hurriedly set out his terms. ¡°Young Master, you can keep your dogs. When the development of the properties starts, you can move them away!¡±

    Though he could purchase those properties and earn quite a lot of money by renting them out, a little impatience would spoil great ns. He couldn¡¯t make this prodigal Hong Dali change his mind in selling the houses just because of this small amount of money. If not, he¡¯d really be troubled.

    ¡°OK, you¡¯re magnanimous!¡± As expected, once he heard that he did not need to move the dogs away, Hong Dali was instantly very satisfied with what Li Yuankai had said. ¡°CEO Li, you¡¯re a magnanimous person. That¡¯s good. Fine, then it¡¯s decided. You can follow Sister Xiaoyi and do the necessary procedures.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you rea... really n to sell it?!¡± Ling Xiaoyi was dumbfounded.

    It wasnd at West Fourth Loop, and the price was now skyrocketing. In the end, it was being sold just like that? The peak of the increase had not arrived yet, it¡¯d be a big loss if thend was sold now!

    ¡°Ah, since CEO Li wants to buy it, and the price offered is fine, then I¡¯ll just sell it.¡± Hong Dali sounded as if he were selling just vegetables at the market. ¡°Anyway, he didn¡¯t obstruct me from raising the dogs...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s cold sweat trickled down. This Young Master is really... It would be a loss of a lot of money just like that!

    However, though she wanted to persuade him, after all, she was only ackey by Hong Dali¡¯s side. This type of matter was evidently not something that she could intervene in. Thus, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Forget it, she¡¯d do whatever Young Master instructed her to do. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t the first time Young Master had done such an unexpected thing. She was already used to it, so it didn¡¯t matter.

    While Ling Xiaoyi was still feeling rather despondent, Li Yuankai had already hurriedly took out a document and ced it on the table, smiling as he said, ¡°Young Master, please take a look, this is the document, it¡¯s made into two originals, and you only need to sign on it.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t even look at the contract and directly passed it to Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Help me take a look.¡±

    ¡°O... Ok...¡± Ling Xiaoyi received the document with some hesitation, and after scanning through it, she said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the contract, just that, Young Master, this price...¡±

    ¡°This price is mediocre.¡± Hong Dali licked his lips. ¡°How about this, 4,588 yuan per square meter. What I like most is to make things auspicious, then I¡¯ll be lucky. CEO Li, if you¡¯re willing to ept it, then I¡¯ll sign the document and stamp my seal. If you¡¯re not willing too, sigh, I¡¯m most afraid of trouble...¡±

    Damn it, who said it just now to calcte the price by rounding it off?!

    Li Yuankai felt like scolding him, but now that sess was not far away, if he failed to negotiate on this, then there would be nothing left to negotiate in the future. Thus, he fiercely gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Deal!¡± Li Yuankai hurriedly wrote down the price. ¡°Young Master, is this alright?¡±

    ¡°Deal, CEO Li is a decisive person.¡± Hong Dali took out his seal from his bag and stamped it¡ªSquandering for the sake of the rise of Heavenly State, Hong Dali seal!

    Once the seal was engraved, the deal was considered to have taken effect. There would naturally be professionals handling the procedures thereafter.

    After taking back the contract and reading it again, Li Yuankai almost burst his stomach fromughing. Squandering for the sake of the rise of Heavenly State, kudos to this prodigal for being able toe up with such amusing words, hahaha!

    Though he wasughing inside, he couldn¡¯tugh out in reality.

    Upon seeing that it was so easy to get those estates that Hong Dali used to raise dogs, Li Yuankai naturally had to seize the chance. Though the price was higher, in the future, there would be great potential for it to rise in value. Thus, he asked carefully, ¡°Young Master, then those other pieces ofnd, do you n to sell some of them too? Ourpany wants to develop those properties very much...¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re interested in the other pieces ofnd too? So good?!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Then, he turned towards Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Xiaoyi, how much are our other pieces ofnd worth in total?¡±

    Oh God, Young Master doesn¡¯t intend to sell those pieces ofnd too, right?!

    This time, Ling Xiaoyi had learned to y smart. ¡°Mm, ording to their current prices, they¡¯re worth at least 6.5 billion and above. Also, Master has gotten people to start developing the area, and the sales are quite good as well. So the price should be 7 billion and above now.¡±

    ¡°7 billion? That¡¯s not a small amount!¡± Hong Dali was shocked. ¡°This is good, this is good.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Li Yuankai. ¡°Aye, CEO Li, how many do you n to buy? Do you n to buy thend piece by piece, or pack them all up and buy it all?¡±

    Are you treating this like buying potatoes, such that you can buy them all at once in a whole bag?

    Li Yuankai felt that he¡¯d never negotiated over business like this before in his entire life. Previously, before Ko Gohon injected capital in hispany, it was normal for him to carry out negotiations for half a year to even a year, and negotiations that involved a few million or tens of millions could also drag up to almost half a month. s, this time, the other party directly asked, ¡°Do you want to buy piece by piece or pack it all up¡±, is this world really changing so fast?

    ¡°This...¡± Li Yuankai started to feel that his blood pressure was getting a little too high. ¡°Young Master, what you mean is that you can sell all of them? If I pack them all up and buy all of them, how much would you sell them for? Please don¡¯t lie to me, my heart is not very well...¡±

    ¡°Ah, since I¡¯ve said I can sell all of them, of course, I can.¡± Hong Dali smiled in a carefree manner, and in Li Yuankai¡¯s eyes, he was smiling like a fool. ¡°Of course, I can sell them all at one go! But the problem is. If I sell them all, will you have enough money? It¡¯s 7 billion, and it has to be cash, or else I¡¯ll not sell them!¡±

    ¡°This... This...¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Li Yuankai couldn¡¯t really bear with it. ¡°Young Master, such a big matter, I need to think about it for a while... How about this, please wait for a while. I¡¯ll go and make a call right away. When I get back, we¡¯ll discuss this matter further.¡±

    ¡°OK. Go, go.¡± Hong Dali waved his hand. ¡°Try to make it faster, my time is very precious!¡±

    ¡°OK. Sure, sure!¡± As Li Yuankai spoke, he ran outside.

    Ling Xiaoyi was astonished. ¡°Young Master, are you really nning to sell all thesends? All of these have the potential to rise up to tens of billions, won¡¯t it be a big loss if you sell it just like that?¡±

 Chapter 327 - Would He Be Beaten to Death by His Dad?

    <h4>Chapter 327: Would He Be Beaten to Death by His Dad?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah? We¡¯re suffering a loss? I¡¯m not very sensitive to figures. Oh right, how much money did my dad spend when he bought thosends?¡± Hong Dali looked at Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°I¡¯m really not very sure about this. He didn¡¯t spend too much, right?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t spend much when buying it,¡± Ling Xiaoyi said in trepidation. ¡°He spent almost 1.2 billion or so... But if thesends are properly developed, they would increase at least ten times more within a few years time, then it¡¯d be around 12 billion or so. Now they being sold for only 7 billion... this...¡±

    <i>If Master got to know about this, I might as well drown myself in the river...</i>

    Tears rained down Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Oh, then, didn¡¯t it increase 7 or 8 times now as well, it¡¯s not a small amount.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded. ¡°We must learn how to be content, heh heh. It¡¯s not a big problem, not a big problem.¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡± Ling Xiaoyi said in trepidation, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you discuss it for a while with Master, or else I¡¯ll... You know, if we just sell it like that without getting Master¡¯s approval, it¡¯d easily cause trouble...¡±

    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°Then let¡¯s contact him after we finish selling itter. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    <i>After it¡¯s all sold, the deal would long be closed by then. What would be left to discuss then! Looks like Young Master is bent on squandering this time!</i>

    ...

    Outside.

    Li Yuankai was so anxious that his hand which was holding onto the phone trembled. ¡°Young Master, that prodigal Hong Dali said... he said...¡±

    Ko Gohon asked in a deep voice, ¡°What did he say? He¡¯s not willing to sell thends? If he¡¯s not willing to, then increase the price. I¡¯m still able to pay this small sum of money, feel free to negotiate on that.¡±

    ¡°N... No...¡± Li Yuankai felt that there was too much information to take in today. ¡°That prodigal Hong Dali said that he can sell all thends under his name at one go, but the price he¡¯s asking for is quite high. 7 billion...¡±

    ¡°Is that so!¡± Ko Gohon excitedly eximed, ¡°Buy them, buy them all! Once he sells all thesends, he¡¯d be like a general without an army. What would he have to fight with me in the future? Hahaha, this prodigal, I suddenly feel that it¡¯s quite beneath my status to fight with him!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ll buy it even if it costs 7 billion?¡± Li Yuankai asked again. ¡°If you¡¯re really prepared to buy it, then I¡¯ll go and tell him right away!¡±

    ¡°Buy it, we must buy it!¡± Ko Gohon firmly said, ¡°West Fourth Loop, the project which the nation is going to develop on, it won¡¯t be a loss no matter what! Buy, buy them all!¡±

    ¡°OK! Then I¡¯ll do that right away!¡± Li Yuankai was instantly injected with confidence. ¡°Young Master, wait for my good news!¡±

    ¡°OK! Quickly go!¡±

    ...

    Li Yuankai returned to the small conference room. This time, with Ko Gohon backing him up, he was very confident. He held his head high and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve asked the finance department of mypany and learned that I have sufficient funds for the transaction this time.¡± As he spoke, he took out a contract. Looks like he¡¯de prepared and deeply understood the importance of acting fast and that he had to get this thing done before Hong Dali¡¯s father, Hong Weiguo, found out. Thus, he was already prepared for all possible scenarios.

    Speaking of which, this fellow had just addressed Ko Gohon as Young Master, and now he¡¯d addressed Hong Dali as Young Master as well, totally the typical example of serving two masters at once!

    ¡°Mm, not bad, quite efficient.¡± Afterward, what Hong Dali said instantly made Li Yuankai depressed. ¡°The problem is that you¡¯ve spent quite a long time on the call just now... 7.5 billion then...¡±

    Damn you! One call is worth 500 million!

    Li Yuankai¡¯s hands instantly trembled. ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t make such a joke. You can¡¯t do this...¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯m not selling it...¡± Hong Dali was rather troubled. ¡°Speaking of which, the procedures are quite troublesome...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Li Yuankai was instantly anxious. ¡°Young Master, wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and make another call!¡±

    Li Yuankai sped out of the room and took out his phone, his voice trembling as he said, ¡°Young Master, Hong Dali has increased the price of thend to 7.5 billion. if I don¡¯t agree to it, he won¡¯t sell it. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Ko Gohon instantly scolded. ¡°Trash, can you do your job well? Buy it! Buy it regardless of the price!¡±

    Li Yuankai went back to the room. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll buy it at 7.5 billion!¡±

    s, Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I hate people going out to make calls while discussing serious business the most. It¡¯s 8 billion now...¡±

    Fine, one call had thrown away 500 million again...

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡± Li Yuankai gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s this price then!¡± Anyway, Ko Gohon said to buy it regardless of the price!

    ¡°I like decisive people. Ah, oh right, I can¡¯t give you that piece ofnd near Fengyuan Lake. How about this, as a generous person, you can buy all the rest,¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali wrote some numbers on the paper. ¡°It¡¯s a total of 788888888... Xiaoyi, help me calcte it and see whether this number is correct. Don¡¯t miss out any digits.¡±

    After Hong Dali finished writing, Ling Xiaoyi scanned through it for quite some time before she said with certainty, ¡°Young Master, itcks one more ¡®8¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll take a look again, 12345678... It¡¯s really short of one!¡± Hong Dali drew in a cold breath. ¡°Plus the 7 in the front, this is only 788,888,888, it¡¯s still short of one more digit!¡± As he spoke, he solemnly added one more ¡®8¡¯ at the back as Li Yuankai watched in trepidation¡ªIs it really fine for this prodigal to do this? After he got home, would he be beaten to death by his dad?

    Anyway, Li Yuankai didn¡¯t know whether he would be beaten to death by Hong Weiguo. After Hong Dali solemnly stamped his personal seal onto the piece of paper. ¡°Squandering for the sake of the rise of Heavenly State, Hong Dali Seal,¡± it was finally confirmed in ck and white, and it wouldn¡¯t be of any use even if he regrettedter.

    ¡°Happy coboration,¡± Li Yuankai speedily kept the contract and stamped his seal on, and without even daring to sit down again, he hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to prepare the funds. I won¡¯t impose on you any further, Young Master.¡±

    <i>Oh yay! This prodigal has actually signed and stamped his seal! Hahaha! I seeded inpleting this deal! Aiyaya, they¡¯ve all said that Hong Dali is a superprodigal, but I thought it was just a joke. Now that I look at it, he really lives up to his name!</i>

    <i>Hahahaha!</i>

    And people said that he was lucky. So what if he was lucky? Everything was already in ck and white with his seal on top, he couldn¡¯t possibly deny it even if he was lucky, could he?!

    After Li Yuankai had left, Ling Xiaoyi took in a deep breath. She really didn¡¯t know how to face this matter, but now that he¡¯d already signed and stamped on it, what more could she say? Luckily, they didn¡¯t suffer any losses and had instead earned quite a lot from it. 6.5 billion had entered his ount just within these few days, at least she shouldn¡¯t be scolded too badly for this...

    ...

    Tianjing City, Sangle Building.

    ¡°CEO Hong,¡± The secretary, Xiao Liu, stood in front of Hong Weiguo¡¯s desk. He was currently reporting thetest progress of things to Hong Weiguo. ¡°CEO Hong, recently, we¡¯ve coted everything that Young Master Dali had started up. From the information in the file, everything seems good.¡±

    ¡°Mm, this little rascal is quite good at ying around.¡± Hong Weiguo rxedly took out the jade tobo pipe that Hong Dali had given him, lit it and started smoking. ¡°Tell me about how are those things that he had started up going so far. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve truly neglected them for some time.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Xiao Liu flipped through all the documents and reported them one by one. ¡°Everything at Ye Lai Xiang is stable at the moment, and their daily sales are stably increasing. Though the amount in increase is not as much as the start, overall, it¡¯s still rather delightful to hear about. Young Master Dali does have a keen eye by spotting this ce.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, My Dali¡¯s taste is inherited from me, haha, from me!¡± Hong Weiguo roared withughter, but his face grew redder the more heughed. s, he coughed a few times. ¡°What about the others? Report about them too.¡±

    ¡°At the moment, he¡¯d sold quite a number of the dogs he¡¯s raised,¡± Xiao Liu looked at the statistics on the document and smiled. ¡°CEO Hong, I find that Young Master Dali is really quite good at starting things up. Now, at West Fourth Loop, it¡¯s a trend to raise dogs, and almost every household keeps dogs. Once they go on the streets, they¡¯d even feel embarrassed to greet others if they don¡¯t bring along one dog or two. Those stray cats and dogs have also been taken in by many animal loving people, and now the entire West Fourth Loop is filled with peace and harmony. Little children can often be seen leading their dogs along to walk around the streets, and those dogs are quite loving and protective towards the children as well.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Xiao Liu¡¯s tone was extremely joyful. ¡°CEO Hong, Young Master Dali¡¯s care for these animals is not something ordinary people can do. Now, the atmosphere of the entire West Fourth Loop is very good, and many people can find a topic to talk with even if they don¡¯t know each other. It can often be seen people start chatting about topics rted to dogs once they see each other, regardless of whether they know each other.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this little prodigal of mine is extremely kind.¡± Hong Weiguo grinned. ¡°If this little rascal weren¡¯t so kind, he¡¯d probably not be so lucky as well, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, hehe.¡± Xiao Liu continued, ¡°There was a news report a few days ago about an old man who had fainted on the streets. Back then, nobody was around, and eventually, he was discovered by two dogs who were wandering outside. They ran back and bit their masters¡¯ pants and pulled them toward the old man for them to call for the ambnce, or else that old man would probably have suffered quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Mm, such a thing should be encouraged.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded. ¡°As I said, the things our little prodigal likes to do are all not simple, hehe. What about the others?¡±

    ¡°Things are going very well for the online novel website.¡± Xiao Liu looked at the figures on the document. ¡°The daily IP site traffic is close to the 3-million benchmark¡ªa few times or even tens of times higher than the other websites. This is really difficult for me to imagine, and it has actually only been a few months since Young Master Dali took over this website.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hong Weiguo took in a deep puff of smoke and slowly said, ¡°By then, when our smartphone reading app is released, our Sangle, the Liu Family¡¯s Turkey Software, the Mu Family¡¯s Jianbao za, all three of our families will promote this software together. By then, the effect will probably be even better. Hehe, this little rascal, all of his ideas are worth quite a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°CEO Hong,¡± Xiao Liu¡¯s expression was rather depressed. ¡°After you said this, I feel that I¡¯m much more predictablepared to Young Master Dali...¡±

    ¡°Haha, why are you thinking about this now?¡± Hong Weiguo roared withughter. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Not to mention you, even me, Old Elder, and those sly old foxes Liu Yihui and Mu Tie can¡¯t understand him. God knows when he¡¯de up with a good idea again. I didn¡¯t think that this novel website would rise so quickly and that it had such a huge potential.¡±

    ¡°Yes, CEO Hong.¡± Upon hearing Hong Weiguo¡¯s words, Xiao Liu finally felt a little better. ¡°At the moment, already publishingpanies, as well as people who do adaptations ofics and films, have contacted us. Very soon, most likely there will be various copyright earnings.¡±

 Chapter 328 - Mysterious Figure

    <h4>Chapter 328: Mysterious Figure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s not bad. I¡¯d never thought that a novel website would be this lucrative.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled. ¡°The others?¡±

    ¡°¡®Unexpectedly¡¯ is currently undergoing filming, but it¡¯s just that Young Master Dali doesn¡¯t really mention about it usually.¡± Xiao Liu looked at the document. ¡°¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ has almoste to its end, and in the process, it has enjoyed a good amount of poprity. At the moment, the total earnings of these two projects have already reached more than 40 million yuan. Of course, that¡¯s just on the surface. If we count in the effect of advertisements and so on, it would be even higher.¡±

    ¡°This little prodigal of ours does have a way of handling his entertainment business.¡± Hong Weiguo helplessly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯d never thought that these things would be so popr. Oh right, how¡¯s the progress of the game that he¡¯d coborated on with Liu Mingxin? What is it called? Dream Dota League?¡±

    ¡°Dream Dota League is currently in the process of designing the heroes.¡± Xiao Liu smiled and said, ¡°The design of the characters by Miss Jin Zishan is indeed very special, and at the moment, she has already designed more than 30 heroes. Each of the heroes has unique personalities, so it¡¯s extremely attractive.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, secretary Xiao Liu let out a sigh. ¡°Back then, when Young Master Dali saved Miss Jin Zishan, I didn¡¯t think that it would have such a big impact. Back then, Miss Jin Zishan didn¡¯t even have the courage to live on, but now she can already handle things by herself. She and Miss Lin Zixuan are really perfect for working with each other. Miss Lin Zixuan can always familiarise herself so quickly with the skills of the characters that Miss Jin Zishan designs, and then she suggests some amendments. From this, it can be seen that everyone that Young Master Dali encounters are indeed talents.¡±

    Jin Zishan was good at designing characters, and Lin Zixuan was a genius at gaming.

    The coboration between the two of them could be said to be unmatched. Especially those professional gamers under Lin Zixuan. With Lin Zixuan bringing them along to y games and do testings, wouldn¡¯t those geeks be eager to seed and advance further in the games?

    Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and said, ¡°Everyone around Dali is quite useful. Sigh, heaven has really been fair about this...¡±

    ¡°CEO Hong, currently, ording to the information from the gamingpany on the third floor of Chenhui Building,¡± Xiao Liu slowly said, ¡°At the moment, Dream Dota League has received extremely good receptions, and the professional gamers don¡¯t feel tired at all by ying it from morning till night. They can¡¯t really get enough of it. If even they are like that, then it would be needless to mention about ordinary gamers. So, once this game is released, it will definitely be explosively popr!¡±

    Could it not be explosively popr? Dream Three Kingdoms, Dream Dota League, League of Legends, these three games were definitely the killer games that dominated the entire world in Hong Dali¡¯s previous life at various inte cafes. Once entering the inte cafe, almost all of the gamers would be ying these games.

    ¡°Mm, Dali¡¯s ideas are all worth a lot of money.¡± Hong Weiguo was very assured with regards to his son. ¡°Anything hees up with is worth a lot of money, hehe. Not bad, not bad!¡± He¡¯d said that in a tone as if the heavens had given its blessings, and the corners of his mouth looked like they were about to stretch to his neck.

    ¡°Young Master Dali is really admirable.¡± Secretary Xiao Liu looked up to him greatly as well. ¡°Miss Mu Yuxi has been following Young Master Dali by his side these few days, and she looks like she has gained much enlightenment from it. CEO Hong, do you think I should follow Young Master Dali to learn how to squander too?¡± Xiao Liu¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation. ¡°I think that squandering really takes skills...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. If you leave, I wouldn¡¯t have any capable assistants.¡± Upon hearing that his secretary wanted to learn how to squander too, Hong Weiguo hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Moreover, Dali already has quite a lot of people by his side, you won¡¯t be of much help even if you go there.¡±

    ¡°O... OK.¡± Xiao Liu was a little disappointed. ¡°Then I won¡¯t go.¡±

    After saying this, his phone suddenly rang. Upon picking it up and looking at it, he was instantly shocked. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Xiaoyi, CEO Hong. Wait for a while as I ask her what she wants.¡±

    As he spoke, he answered the call and asked, ¡°Miss Xiaoyi, has Young Master Dalie up with any new ideas again?¡±

    ¡°Yes... there is a new idea...¡± Ling Xiaoyi was so anxious that she was almost crying. ¡°Young Master has sold all thend under his name. I don¡¯t know why he sold them all, but he has already signed and stamped his seal on the documents!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Liu was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Young Master Dali sold all thend?!¡±

    ¡°He sold all of them!¡± Ling Xiaoyi sounded very pitiful. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to stop Young Master...¡±

    ¡°CEO Hong, something¡¯s gone wrong!¡± Xiao Liu covered the speaker. ¡°Young Master Dali has sold all thend under his name!¡±

    ¡°What the heck! What¡¯s this rascal doing?!¡± Hong Weiguo, who had all along appeared calm and steady, was shocked as well. ¡°Quick, turn on the video conference. I¡¯ll ask him what exactly is the matter!¡± As he spoke, he hurriedly turned on aptop beside him and continued to instruct Xiao Liu, ¡°Contact Old Elder, quick!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Very soon, theptop was switched on, and Hong Dali¡¯s nonchnt face appeared on the screen. Hong Weiguo asked in a deep tone, ¡°Dali, you¡¯ve sold all thend that I¡¯d ced under your name? All of them?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Hong Dali smiled as if without a care in the world. ¡°I find those pieces ofnd too troublesome, and just then someone came to buy them, so I sold it all!¡± As he spoke, he added, ¡°Oh right, I didn¡¯t sell thend at Fengyuan Lake. That Changjiang Golden Cruise and Big Turtle are all there, I won¡¯t have any space to put them after I sell them.¡± As he spoke, he sneakily nced around and then said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not going to scold me, right?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Unexpectedly, Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t berate him nor did he ask for the exact reason why Hong Dali sold thend. He only touched his chin and, after quite a long whileter, slowly said, ¡°Since you already sold it, so be it. Oh right, Dali, how much did you sell it for?¡±

    ¡°7,888,888,888!¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°This figure is auspicious, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, it¡¯s okay as long as you didn¡¯t suffer a loss, hehe.¡± Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t say much and onlyforted him. ¡°Since you¡¯ve sold thend, then I¡¯ll contact the estate department and get them to stop all their construction works. I¡¯ll do all the necessary procedures, you needn¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Mm, OK, I knew that dad is the most awesome!¡± Hong Dali fiercely nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go off to y!¡±

    After Hong Dali had switched off the video call, Xiao Liu anxiously said, ¡°CEO Hong, has Young Master Dali been tricked by someone into selling all thends under his name? There¡¯s still a very big potential for the value of thend to rise further!¡±

    ¡°7,888,888,888, there must be some secret to this figure!¡± What Hong Weiguo thought about was instead not what Xiao Liu had said, but about another aspect. ¡°Dali deliberately spoke this figure, what do you think it is for? He¡¯d always liked to round numbers up, either 7.5 billion or 8 billion, but he has unexpectedly said such a number. It definitely isn¡¯t to sound auspicious, right?¡±

    ¡°Uh... That¡¯s true...¡± Xiao Liu frowned. ¡°But what does this figure represent?¡±

    As they were speaking, Old Elder Hong Tu¡¯s face appeared on the screen, sipping his tea as he asked, ¡°Weiguo, What¡¯s the matter? What happened that you have to contact me so urgently?¡±

    ¡°Dali has sold all thend.¡± Hong Weiguo shrugged his shoulders. ¡°All thend under his name.¡±

    <i>PU¡ª!! </i>Old Elder Hong Tu almost choked to death on his tea, as he stared with wide eyes and asked in shock, ¡°What did you say? Dali has sold all thend under his name?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Weiguo, instead, didn¡¯t have much of a surprised expression. ¡°He only kept thend at Fengyuan Lake, and the reason is that if thatnd is sold, then there won¡¯t be a ce to keep Big Turtle and Changjiang Golden Cruise...¡±

    ¡°This prodigal...¡± Hong Tu pounded his chest. ¡°Pieces ofnd with such a huge potential to develop have all been sold by him? How much did he sell it for?! He didn¡¯t sell it at the original price, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Hong Weiguo slowly said, ¡°He sold it for 7,888,888,888. From what he said, he seems to think that this figure is very auspicious...¡±

    ¡°The figure is very auspicious...¡± Hong Tu felt that he would get a heart attack if he continued to listen to this. ¡°And you didn¡¯t stop him?! Those pieces ofnd can earn at least 12 billion if they¡¯re properly developed! And now more than 4 billion have gone down the drain at once?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I couldn¡¯t stop him.¡± Hong Weiguo nonchntly said, ¡°Dali started off by ying with these estates since his health recovered. He looks quite experienced at ying around with pieces ofnd, so it¡¯s not a problem whether he earns or loses a bit of money. Anyway, I don¡¯t care much either. But this figure, 7,888,888,888. Dad, do you have any feelings towards it?¡±

    ¡°Feelings?¡± Hong Tu raged. ¡°It¡¯s just an auspicious number, what feelings would there be?! 4 billion... 4 billion... It¡¯s gone just like that... It vanished instantly...¡±

    Actually, Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t feel much towards this 4 billion. After all, he¡¯d only spent 1.2 billion when he bought these pieces ofnd, and how long had it been only before it was sold for close to 8 billion?

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Hong Weiguo slowly said, ¡°Think about it. Back then, when I bought these pieces ofnd, I only spent 1.2 billion in total. How long only has it been now it¡¯s that been sold for close to 8 billion. 6.5 billion has been earned at once, isn¡¯t that enough? Then, how much is a lot?¡±

    ¡°Alright, you little rascal knows how to lecture me now...¡± Hong Tu was very depressed. ¡°Say, what special significance is there behind this 7,888,888,888 figure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about this too.¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin. ¡°ording to Dali¡¯s usual style, he¡¯d definitely want to round the number up. So I¡¯m very curious why he didn¡¯t ask for 8 billion or 7.5 billion, but such a figure instead. What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°Hearing what you¡¯ve said, it does seem a little strange.¡± Since everything had already been finalized, and Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t stop Hong Dali from doing it, Hong Tu naturally couldn¡¯t say much about it. Now that Hong Weiguo questioned the significance of that figure, Hong Tu also started to stroke the beard on his chin and hopelessly tried to think about it. ¡°What exactly does it mean? Speaking of which, this is indeed not Dali¡¯s usual style of doing things...¡±

 Chapter 329 - Heavenâ€™s Secrets Must Not Be Divulged

    <h4>Chapter 329: Heaven¡¯s Secrets Must Not Be Divulged</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Why was that so? Why exactly was that so?

    Hong Weiguo and Hong Tu stared at each other. They really didn¡¯t have an idea why Hong Dali had sold thend and said the figure of ¡°7,888,888,888.¡±

    However, Hong Dali didn¡¯t really do anything that caused him to suffer losses though he usually squandered. Even if it was the strange act of raising dogs, it had created a very great effect as well. But now, he said he¡¯d sold all thend except that piece at Fengyuan Lake.

    Why exactly was that so?

    Fengyuan Lake wasn¡¯t sold because there wouldn¡¯t be any space to put Big Turtle and Changjiang Gold cruise ship in that case? That was reasonable, yet not very reasonable at the same time. But at the moment, Hong Weiguo could be certain that this time, what Hong Dali intended to do was definitely not as simple as squandering out of boredom.

    ¡°Mm, this matter has to be examined.¡± Hong Tu asked, ¡°Weiguo, what did Dali say to you today? Do you still remember?¡±

    Normally speaking, people who had advanced till Hong Weiguo¡¯s status wouldn¡¯t have too bad a memory. Thus, Hong Weiguo was quite certain as he answered, ¡°Dali said, ¡®I find those pieces ofnd too troublesome, and just then someone came to buy them, so I sold all of them¡¯, then he said, ¡®Oh right, I didn¡¯t sell thend at Fengyuan Lake. That Changjiang Golden Cruise and Big Turtle are all there, I won¡¯t have any space to put them after I sell them¡¯, this was the second sentence. ¡®7,888,888,888¡¯, this was the third sentence. ¡®This figure is auspicious, right?¡¯ This was the fourth sentence. Then he went out to y.¡±

    ¡°Mm, then let us analyze them sentence by sentence.¡± Hong Tu slowly said, ¡°The first sentence, ¡®I find those pieces ofnd too troublesome, and just then someone came to buy them, so I sold all of them¡¯. This sentence seems very simple, being the reason why he sold thend. But the significance of this sentence is definitely not so simple. Weiguo, look, he finds those pieces ofnd too troublesome, but you are the one managing all those pieces ofnd, while he leaves them there and basically doesn¡¯t bother about them at all. Yet, he finds them troublesome. What¡¯s there for him to find troublesome about?¡±

    ¡°Dad, hearing you say this, I¡¯ve realized something too.¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What¡¯s there for him to find troublesome about? It doesn¡¯t involve his energy... Wait, involving energy? Involving energy?¡±

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s eyes lit up the more he spoke, and he suddenly said, ¡°Dad, do you think it¡¯s about this matter?¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Weiguo had finally reacted somewhat to the situation. ¡°Dad, do you remember thatrge piece of barrennd in the middle of the outer area of Tianjing Mountain and West Fourth Loop? Does Dali mean to get us to transfer the construction team at thosends that he sold out to that barren piece ofnd?¡±

    ¡°Mm? That piece ofnd?¡± Hong Tu suddelny understood. ¡°What Dali means is that we should shift our focus of development onto that piece ofnd? Weiguo, do you think perhaps we¡¯re a little too far-fetched? Could Dali possibly be so far-sighted?¡±

    ¡°Far-sighted?¡± Hong Tu¡¯s words had caused Hong Weiguo to be stuck. ¡°Speaking of which, Dali doesn¡¯t seem to be the far-sighted type of person no matter how I look at him. Then, Dad, what you mean is that Dali is not thinking this way?¡±

    Hong Tu shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Actually, what I mean is that we seem to have analyzed this in the wrong direction.¡±

    As he spoke, he took another sip of tea and cleared his throat. ¡°Dali might not have thought so much. This child has all along been lucky, I feel that he does many things ording to how he feels like. He wanted to sell it, thus he did. It¡¯s that simple. As for that otherplicated stuff, it¡¯s very possible that they didn¡¯t evene across his mind before.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Tu¡¯s words make Hong Weiguo at a loss for what else to say. ¡°Then, you mean...¡±

    ¡°What I mean is very simple.¡± Hong Tu humphed. ¡°Dali is lucky and has good taste, his instincts are more urate, and his ideas are very good too. But he has the biggest w, which is himcking in the ability to carry things out.¡±

    ¡°Lacking in the ability to carry things out?¡± Hong Weiguo mumbled for a while and then said, ¡°You mean that Dali is suitable to suggest his ideas and thoughts, but it still mainly depends on us to figure out exactly how to develop his ideas and earn money?¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡± Hong Tu nodded. ¡°Think about it, most of the things that he¡¯s done were because he had a sudden inspiration and had an idea. Afterward, he yed around with it blindly and after which, it earned him money. Though he¡¯s truly lucky, the core aspect lies in his ideas, or rather, instincts. So, what we need to do at the moment is to think of a way to increase the benefits to the max.¡± After saying that, Hong Tu carefully thought for a while again, then slowly said, ¡°About the matter of the sale of thend this time, we can¡¯t act rashly. Weiguo, you¡¯re now working with Liu Yihui and Mu Tie, right? Invite the two of them over. It¡¯s evidently insufficient for just two of us to deal with this matter. Dali has great wisdom, but there are many things that get more difficult to handle the greater the wisdom gets. But once we fully see through it, there¡¯ll definitely be great benefits.¡±

    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll invite them both over.¡± Hong Weiguo instantly made the decision. ¡°Dad, wait for a while, I¡¯ll bring them to the estateter.¡±

    ¡°Mm, OK.¡± Hong Tu nodded in agreement.

    ...

    Chenhui Building.

    ¡°What? Dali, you¡¯ve actually sold all yournd?!¡± Tang Muxin carried Little Meow and her little mouth opened in an ¡®O¡¯ shape, as she eximed, ¡°It had the potential to be worth at least 10 billion and above, and you¡¯ve sold it just like that?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I found those pieces ofnd too troublesome, so I¡¯ve sold them all. The other party has sufficient funds, and moreover, it¡¯s cash. That¡¯s not too bad, heh heh. In that case, I¡¯d have sufficient engineers to develop the city campus!¡±

    ¡°Oh God!¡± Tang Muxin raged. ¡°You¡¯ve sold all thend just for this? Is it necessary to squander to this extent!¡±

    He¡¯d sold all hisnd at once, this made Tang Muxin puzzled no matter how much she thought about it.

    How could he sell them all? Why is that so...

    However, after all, she was a very smart girl. Thus, she figured out that there was something unusual very soon. ¡°Dali, you must have something that you didn¡¯t tell me, it must be the case!¡± As she spoke, she went forward to pinch Hong Dali¡¯s face and rubbed his face into all sorts of looks. ¡°Quickly say it! You must have some n, right?¡±

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Li Nianwei also felt strange as she said, ¡°Young Master wouldn¡¯t do such things easily, so there must be some sort of reason this time. Could you tell us about it? So we can understand it better too?¡±

    ¡°Enough, enough, pain, pain!¡± Hong Dali helplessly shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s really not that I¡¯m unwilling to talk about this matter, but the main thing is that heaven¡¯s secrets must not be divulged. If I say it out now, it¡¯ll turn ineffective! Ineffective!¡±

    ¡°You make it seem so mysterious!¡± Tang Muxin pouted and mumbled, ¡°Alright, anyway, you haven¡¯t done many stupid things to squander, so this time there should be a reason to it as well.¡± As she spoke, she suddenly asked again, ¡°Then you should at least reveal some information to us, right? Choose something you can tell us so that we¡¯d be rest assured. This can be done, right?¡±

    It was understandable that she was anxious. Whoever got to know of this would be anxious as well.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s heaven¡¯s secret...¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just say a little bit of what can be said¡ªwith just Li Yuanshou¡¯s construction team alone, how long would he need to take before he manages to develop thatrge piece ofnd at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain? So I¡¯m nning to transfer some of the construction team over there to increase the speed of development of that area. Anyway, the nation has given me that piece ofnd for free, so it¡¯s definitely worthier to develop it than the West Fourth Loop area, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more worth it to develop it than developing the West Fourth Loop?¡± Tang Muxin mumbled for quite some time, after which, her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Dali, are you trying to say that the nation is nning to develop that area, and it just happened that it gave you the piece ofnd there, therefore you sold the rest of thend once you saw that someone wanted to buy it? Mm, wait while I think about it further.¡± As she spoke, Tang Muxin carried Little Meow and pranced around on the spot for a few times, and the more she turned around, the more her eyes lit up. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Hee hee, Dali, I have to admit that your luck is really good!¡±

    ¡°Miss Muxin, you¡¯ve understood?¡± Li Nianwei looked left and right. Currently, there were only four people including her, Hong Dali, Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi. They should all be insiders, thus she hurriedly asked in a small voice, ¡°Then, Miss Muxin, can you exin? I¡¯m quite curious about it too.¡±

    ¡°OK, anyway, there aren¡¯t any outsiders here.¡± Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°Sister Nianwei, think about it. The nation definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend tens of years to develop thatrge piece ofnd at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, right? So the speed of development must be sped up. Moreover, Dali is in charge of managing that piece ofnd, so it can¡¯t intervene in the short run. But what about in the long run? ording to the current speed of development, it¡¯ll take at least over 10 years to develop it to a certain scale, right? Normally, there would be about a 5-year n for that, but 5 years is obviously not enough to develop such a big piece ofnd, especially since Dali currently only has one construction team.¡±

    Tang Muxin asked, ¡°In that case, what would the final oue be?¡±

    ¡°Final oue...¡± Li Nianwei thought for a while, then said with certainty, ¡°The nation would definitely recall that piece ofnd and develop it by itself.¡±

    ¡°Right, but the problem lies here.¡± Tang Muxin slowly said, ¡°That piece ofnd has been given for free at the moment, but it would be reimed if the speed of development is slow. So, what Dali is thinking about is that instead of waiting for that piece ofnd to be reimed, he might as well increase the speed of development. Anyway, the potential of the price of thend at West Fourth Loop increasing is just so-so, thus he might as well sell it away and convert it into cash. In this case, with both the funds and the construction team, thend at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain can be developed in full force. And in fact, that means that the funds earned from the sale of the other pieces ofnd won¡¯t suffer from many losses even if it¡¯s put into the bank with interests involved within the period where thend at West Fourth Loop is developed. But that means that we¡¯ve practically gained a super big piece ofnd for real!

    ¡°Moreover, this piece ofnd truly belongs to us. By then, ording to the nation¡¯s policy, we can do constructions on this piece ofnd however we want to! Didn¡¯t Dali say that he wanted to start up a sci-fi town? If he wants to construct a sci-fi town, it¡¯ll require arge amount of liquid capital. Now, they¡¯ve basically ced the money into our hands, and told us ¡®feel free to do as you like, let us be the naive ones!¡¯¡±

 Chapter 330 - Start Cornering Him In All Aspects!

    <h4>Chapter 330: Start Cornering Him In All Aspects!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tianjing City West Fourth Loop, Imperial Hotel, in the premium VIP room.

    ¡°Young Master, they¡¯ve been taken down, all taken down!¡± The CEO of Hongda Real Estate Company, Li Yuankai, was excitedly reporting to Ko Gohon. ¡°That prodigal Dali has sold all hisnd to us except that piece ofnd at Fengyuan Lake. It cost a total of 7,888,888,888. Once we get these pieces ofnd, as long as we properly develop them, it¡¯d probably not be an issue for it to bring in 4 to 5 billion yuan of earnings within a few years time!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Upon hearing Li Yuankai¡¯s report, Ko Gohon excitedly mmed his palm down and said, ¡°Good job! We must develop these pieces ofnd well! Along with those other projects which will subsequently be carried out one by one, humph humph, after everything has been expanded to a certain extent, I¡¯ll show Hong Dali clearly that he¡¯s nothing but a piece of garbage! I¡¯m the only Young Master in this world!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, then I¡¯ll go and arrange the other matters regarding the contract.¡± Li Yuankai hurriedly said.

    ¡°Go, and handle this matter well.¡± Ko Gohon said with satisfaction, ¡°I¡¯ll personally tip you with 10 million USD.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, My Lord!¡± Li Yuankai had also learned this ssic line of expressing his gratitude...

    After Li Yuankai had left, Ko Gohon waved his hand. ¡°Come in!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here.¡± A bodyguard answered his call for him and came forward, saying, ¡°Young Master, please let me know your orders.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about thetest progression of things.¡± Ko Gohon slowly said, ¡°Be more specific.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± The bodyguard took out a document and started reporting one by one. ¡°Negotiations have all beenpleted for the hotel and singer aspects. The negotiations for the online novel website has been sessful too, and currently, they are carrying out theption of information and data. In 10 days, a press conference can most probably be called for.¡±

    ¡°Mm, very good.¡± Ko Gohon asked, ¡°What about the filmpany?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already sessfully bought over three filmpanies, and currently, they are undergoing restructuring,¡± The bodyguard reported. ¡°We have taken the approach of coborating with these three filmpanies through injecting our investments and bing their majority stockholder. At the moment, preparations are already ongoing for a big budget movie, with the budget being around 40 million USD or so. All threepanies will work together toplete it, and it¡¯s estimated its official debut will be at the end of this year. But if Young Master finds it urgent, you can consider adding these budget to the sci-fi film, ¡®Iron X-Men,¡¯ which is currently in the filming process. In that case, its estimated debut screening would be within three months time.¡±

    ¡°It must be fast.¡± Ko Gohon instantly decided. ¡°It must be as fast as the strong winds blowing down the leaves, blowing down all those things that Hong Dali had started up. When will the Holy Warriors of the Goddess that he¡¯s filming be screened? Attack his box office!¡±

    ¡°OK, Young Master.¡± The bodyguard meticulously noted down Ko Gohon¡¯s words, and after which, he continued to report, ¡°We¡¯ve already purchased more than 51% of the shares of the beveragepany. Currently, it¡¯s improvising on its recipe to manufacture the drinks, and everything is secretly being carried out.¡±

    ¡°OK, it must be fast!¡± Ko Gohon nodded. ¡°It must be fast! Ask the subordinates to start preparations for the variety show right away. I remember that ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ is going to end soon, right? We must catch them off guard before ites to an end!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard nodded. ¡°¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ will be entering thest few phases after the 15th of this month, and there are four episodes left before it ends. The newly added singers for the third and secondst episodes have not been announced yet. If we want to take action, it would be the best time to start doing so before the thirdst episode.¡±

    ¡°OK, start the promotions and advertisements right away. Get Min Feiyao to hurry up and hold a concert as soon as possible. Make the scene of the concert more explosive, and after the poprity has been increased, immediately start the program.¡± Ko Gohon fiercely said, ¡°Let Hong Dali¡¯s ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard instantly stood at attention and answered, ¡°I have noted it down.¡±

    ¡°Stop currying favor.¡± Ko Gohon humphed. ¡°What about the online gaming aspect?¡±

    ¡°Young Master,¡± The bodyguard lowered his head. ¡°About online gaming, we¡¯ve already chosen four extremely good-quality games. Currently, all negotiations have beenpleted, and we¡¯ve opened the promotion and advertisement channels with a few big web portals. Everything can start as long as Young Master gives the order.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Ko Gohon slightly squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Make all the preparations. Now that we¡¯ve already bought all of Hong Dali¡¯snd, I¡¯ll give you 10 days to make a big enough scene at Min Feiyao¡¯s concert. Then, starting from the first two days of thest three episodes of ¡®I Am a Singer,¡¯ corner Hong Dali in all aspects! Oh right, for the cars, decrease the prices by a further 3% to crush Tianying Car Company as well! Also!¡± Ko Gohon fiercely waved his hand. ¡°Ask the two that went to Hong Dali¡¯s school previously to make their moves, and find trouble with Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard instantly turned and left.

    ...

    Hong Family estate, Forest Capital, in the small conference room.

    The three elders, Hong Tu, Hong Wei and Hong Ying were all present. Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui, and Mu Tie had arrived as well.

    Laptops, documents, and files, as well as other necessary things such as projectors and maps, had all been prepared.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told all of you about the current situation. Now, our three families can be said to berades on the same side, and the enemy, for the time being, is Jaban State¡¯s Toyoda Car Company.¡± Hong Tu pointed at the projector screen and then looked towards Liu Yihui and Mu Tie, as he slowly said, ¡°Initially, this enemy wasn¡¯t really rted to the two of you. But I trust that that child Dali would not disappoint us in this, so I could only invite the two of you toe over and help to advise on this matter.¡±

    ¡°Mm, Old Elder is too polite.¡± Liu Yihui smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to mention the matter previously between our two families. It¡¯s all over. My father also often instructs me to visit you whenever I have the opportunity.¡± Dali could be seen as the person that had cured the illness of Liu Yihui¡¯s father, Liu Zhongyuan. He¡¯d all along kept this in mind.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all Dali¡¯s random things.¡± Hong Tu grinned and stroked his mustache. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about all these. Do the two of you have any thoughts regarding Dali selling all hisnd this time?¡±

    Mu Tie frowned and carefully thought about it. Then, he gradually said, ¡°I only know that Dali basically doesn¡¯t suffer losses when he squanders. But though he¡¯s purely doing all these things for the fun of squandering, all his ideas are good, such that there is sure to be benefits as well if we properly expand and develop on them. But this time, he sold all hisnd at once, which I don¡¯t really understand why. Weiguo,¡± Speaking up to this point, Mu Tie asked Hong Weiguo, ¡°Dali hadn¡¯t handled so much money in his previous acts of squandering, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded. ¡°ording to Dali¡¯s previous squandering targets, tens of millions are already considered high. Who would have thought that this time, he actually sold all those pieces ofnd? I¡¯m confused about this too, or perhaps he sensed something or there¡¯s some kind of news that we don¡¯t know about.¡±

    ¡°By right, you should know all his encounters.¡± Liu Yihui touched his chin and said, ¡°The prospects of these pieces ofnd are all extremely big, and it¡¯s very evident that ording to Dali¡¯s usual personality, he¡¯s not someone rash. Usually speaking, he may consider doing things that he feels would be fun. What would he gain from sellingnd?¡±

    After Liu Yihui had said this, the others were rather puzzled as well.

    By right, if Hong Dali had discovered any fun things, it was understandable if he threw tens of millions into it. But this time, he¡¯d sold all thend, which made it rather out of the blue.

    ¡°Oh right, this time Dali didn¡¯t do his usual style of rounding up the number when he sold thend. He sold it for this figure, 7,888,888,888.¡± Hong Weiguo slowly said, ¡°Old Liu, Old Tie, do you see any special significance to this figure?¡±

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s truly a little different.¡± Liu Yihui asked, ¡°Back then, what did he say when he talked about this number?¡±

    ¡°He just said that this number is very auspicious.¡± Hong Weiguo shook his head. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything else. I also didn¡¯t ask. I¡¯ve never questioned anything regarding this child¡¯s squanderings, and even if I ask him, I wouldn¡¯t get any answer out of it too. He¡¯d definitely not know it himself.¡±

    ¡°He does everything ording to how he feels?¡± Mu Tie thought for a while, then he suddenly smiled. ¡°Hehe, I feel that we¡¯re all a bit too sensitive. Moreover, it¡¯s obvious that we stillck something in this analysis.¡±

    ¡°What do weck?¡± Hong Tu was curious. ¡°The three of you can be said to be the smartest three in the entire Tianjing City. If even the three of you fail to analyze it, others would probably find it very difficult as well, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Mu Tie smiled. ¡°We stillck a type of person. What we¡¯ve thought all along was what benefits would there be from Dali selling thend. But we¡¯ve forgotten that Dali could be basing it on his instincts and avoiding some risks. We should get someone who¡¯s cunning and likes to scheme, and thinks about everything towards the negative aspects, toe and provide his opinion. With both a positive and negative analysis, that would be the best.¡±

    ¡°It makes sense!¡± Upon hearing Mu Tie¡¯s words, Hong Weiguoughed heartily. ¡°It does seem to be the case. We¡¯ve all along thought about how Dali¡¯s ideas could earn money, and that his ideas are good and he¡¯s very lucky as well, so everything his does will bring great benefits. But yet, we¡¯ve forgotten that he could be doing this because he was heading towards another direction, which is to avoid risks.¡±

    This could be said to have opened up another way of thinking.

    Everyone knew that Dali was lucky, but yet their attention was limited to the potential benefits that could be gained. Now, what Mu Tie meant was very simple. Sometimes, it was also a type of luck to avoid risks based on instincts.

    ¡°Mm, we do have such a person!¡± Hong Tu pped his hands. ¡°Go and bring Jianye here!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Elder.¡±

    In no time, Hong Weiguo¡¯s fourth brother, Hong Jianye, casually pushed the door open and walked in. Once he entered the conference room, he took out a cigarette and lit it, then crossed his legs and leaned on the sofa, as he smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think the day woulde when I¡¯d be useful to you. That¡¯s really not easy.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Hong Tu. ¡°Dad, you should¡¯ve at least asked me out to have a walk. It¡¯s really suffocating to stay in here, and if it really can¡¯t be done, you could ask my wife toe over and apany me for a few days...¡±

    ¡°You rascal, we¡¯re studying into a serious matter.¡± Hong Tu harshly said, ¡°You¡¯re never serious throughout your entire life.¡±

    ¡°Oh, a serious matter, what matter would I be of use to?¡± Hong Jianye was curious too. These people seated in front of him were the three big magnates in the local inte industry. Could he be involved in something that even the three of them failed to understand?

 Chapter 331 - Pernicious Man Hong Jianye

    <h4>Chapter 331: Pernicious Man Hong Jianye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Very soon, Hong Tu exined the whole matter to Hong Jianye. After which, he asked, ¡°Try to analyze what this exactly means.¡±.

    ¡°Just this? And all of you have failed to figure it out?¡± Hong Jianye pped his thigh and roared withughter. ¡°I thought it was a difficult matter. Dali is obviously diverting the risks, how simple a matter is that.¡±

    ¡°Diverting the risks?¡± Hong Weiguo instantly understood. ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that Dali has diverted all the risks of developing thend to Hongda Real Estate Company? Mm, it makes sense. If Hongda Real Estate Company is able to fork out such a lump sum of money at once, it¡¯d most probably mean that Toyoda Conglomerate is backing it up. But what risks are there in developing thend?¡± He was in charge of IT, thus it was normal that he didn¡¯t really have a good understanding regarding real estates.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a risk.¡± Hong Jianye took a puff. ¡°What out there there¡¯s no risk involved in this day and age? Can you guarantee that a problem won¡¯t appear with those pieces ofnd? Who can guarantee that absolutely nothing will go wrongyer byyer down the road, starting from when you give your orders, and then the real estate department allocates the resources, then finding the construction team, and then the little groups under the construction team? Fifth brother, one piece ofnd has earned 6.5 billion yuan within just a few months time, it¡¯s not a small amount. Though Dali is a squanderer, he¡¯s also very sly. All sorts of abilities will have to kneel down in front of that exceeding luck of his. I was the one who suffered the most from that, so do you think I¡¯d not be able to understand him? Heh heh.¡±

    Did this mean that the more the person was like an enemy, the more he or she would understand you?

    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s true.¡± Now Liu Yihui realized what a piece of work this Hong Jianye was. ¡°Then Jianye, what you can get out of this matter?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Unexpectedly, Hong Jianye shook his head resolutely. ¡°That little rascal Dali is literally so mysteriously unpredictable that you cannot figure him out no matter how you think about it. Could you guess that he would raise dogs until the surrounding people were willing to move houses? You couldn¡¯t, right? Could you guess that he¡¯d use so many sports cars to promote Li Nianwei without spending a single cent on the lightings? You couldn¡¯t too, right? So, giving up on guessing about this fellow is the best choice to make. It¡¯s pointless to kill so many of your brain cells by guessing about this.¡±

    Hong Jianye¡¯s words made everyone stunned. However, upon careful thought, this was really the case.

    Hong Dali had always said that squandering took skills. It was truly not easy to guess what this fellow was up to.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just wait and do nothing? And wait for some matter to fall down from the sky onto our heads?¡± Hong Weiguo said in shock, ¡°This is not our style of doing things. We can¡¯t do things that we¡¯re not confident about.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not asking you all to wait and do nothing,¡± Hong Jianye smiled and said, ¡°7.888.888.888, which sounds like ¡®Qu Fa Fa(go and develop).¡¯ How simple is this...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s this simple?!¡± Hong Tu and the rest had racked their brains so hard to analyze this figure, but now Hong Jianye made it sound so simple... This didn¡¯t make sense!

    ¡°Of course,¡± Hong Jianye answered matter-of-factly. ¡°Dali is not the scheming type, so at most, he felt that Ko Gohon was backing that Hongda Company. Thus, he transferred the risks. Think about it, in order to develop those pieces ofnd, it¡¯ll take 5 to 8 years, right? With such a long period of time, it would be much better to take this 8 billion of cash, which is enough to invest in other big projects. In the worst case, he can put the money on loan, and he won¡¯t suffer many losses, right? For instance, if there is ten percent interest for loaning the money, one year would bring in 800 million, five years would bring in 4 billion, and the interest would still increase through the years. Look at how stable things are now. That¡¯s cash, mind you!¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that things are this simple this time?¡± Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui, and Mu Tie listened till they were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Jianye said with certainty. ¡°That little rascal Dali is just too bored and feels like squandering, then, a fool came forward on his own ord and told Dali, ¡®Young Master, sell me yournd. I¡¯ll give you cash. You can squander however you wish to with this money, and we¡¯ll help you shoulder all the risks...¡¯ And then, Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡®Sure, then I¡¯ll sell it,rade. It¡¯s been hard on you...¡¯, then this matter hase to an end...¡±

    Hong Jianye mimicked Hong Dali¡¯s tone quite realistically, and everyone present copsed as they heard it.

    ¡°This... This little rascal...¡± Hong Weiguo helplessly said, ¡°And then he sold all those pieces ofnd...¡±

    ¡°Yes, so now we only need to wait for the good show.¡± Hong Jianye chicly shrugged his shoulders. ¡°With 8 billion of pure cash now, he can do many big businesses. Actually, to speak the truth, I really wish to know whether that Ko Gohon has gone nuts to actually do such a thing...¡± After speaking, upon seeing the few people around him giving off a dangerous and threatening aura, he sheepishly smiled. ¡°Ah, haha, I¡¯m not talking about the few of you...¡±

    This fellow had forgotten that Hong Weiguo and the rest didn¡¯t agree to Hong Dali selling thend...

    ...

    Hong Dali was naturally oblivious to the matter at Forest Capital. At the moment, he was lying on his desk in the ssroom and snoring loudly.

    Ever since he¡¯d sold thend under his name, these two days, Hong Dali had brought Tang Muxin and a fewckeys along and stayed in the Photon Force Laboratory on the fourth floor of Chenhui Building throughout the whole day other than eating and sleeping. Every night he¡¯d go there once he finished school, and he¡¯d stay there all the way till midnight before going home.

    Thus, with insufficient sleep, he could only make up for his sleep in ss...

    While he was sleeping, Ling Yi and Du Xinzhen had started a chat in their smartphone¡¯s group chat.

    Ling Yi: ¡°Hey, have you heard about it, there are two new transfer students in our school. They¡¯re pretty fierce, and I heard that they¡¯re very good at fighting.¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°Could they be as great as the Blood Consort? I simply make a prediction and know that they¡¯re all paper tigers!¡±

    Lang Hao: ¡°The Blood Consort is indeed awesome, but the problem is that she isn¡¯t here. Hey, I heard that yesterday, the transfer students went to challenge Liu Mingcheng, and in the end, Liu Mingcheng went for the challenge just like that. Eventually, he was beaten up badly, and his entire face became swollen...¡±

    Ling Yi: ¡°Liu Mingcheng has actually been beaten? What the heck. This is way too fierce!¡±

    Liu Mingcheng was actually beaten up. Thus, they couldn¡¯t help but fill their head with thoughts.

    After all, Liu Mingcheng was the second son of the CEO of the Liu Corporation¡¯s Turkey Company, Liu Yihui. Normally, nobody would dare to do anything to him because of his background. But those two new transfer students actually had the guts to really beat him up.

    Ling Yi: ¡°What exactly is their background? I just know that they¡¯re quite fierce, and they won¡¯t concede to anyone, but I really didn¡¯t think that they would be so arrogant. They dare to hit even Liu Mingcheng, are they sick of living?¡±

    Lang Hao: ¡°ording to thetest news, one of them is the son of a CEO of a bigpany in the south, while the other is the nephew of that CEO. Thispany is allegedly being backed up by a big conglomerate in Jaban State, and their backing is extremely strong. This time, Liu Mingcheng will probably have to bear with it. Fortunately, he¡¯s only been kicked a few times and punched two times on the face. ording to the school rules, normally, this will not be made into a big issue.¡±

    At the school where Hong Dali studied at, almost all the students were rich and influential. Thus, little cliques naturally formed, and quite a number of students knew powerful people from the triads. If they called over all their friends outside of school once they got into a fight, then the matter wouldn¡¯t be able to be resolved.

    Thus, in this school, it was publicly acknowledged that during a fight, as long as no weapons were used and only a few fists and kicks were hurled, as long as it wasn¡¯t serious, nobody was allowed to find outsiders to help them.

    Because of this rule, probably no justice would be served for Liu Mingcheng this time.

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°It¡¯s true that it won¡¯t be made into a big issue, but the problem is that the news is not good. Who would they target next? Do you think they woulde and find Young Master Dali?¡±

    Ling Yi: ¡°It can¡¯t be said for sure, but it¡¯s very possible. Let¡¯s not talk anymore, let¡¯s try our best to protect Brother Dali during lunchtime. It¡¯s fine for Liu Mingcheng to be beaten up, but Brother Dali can¡¯t be beaten. He has just recovered a bit recently. If he gets beaten up, it¡¯ll spell big trouble.¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. Gather all our men and be prepared to deal with any sudden situations!¡±

    ...

    Very soon, it was noon and school ended.

    Just after the bell had rung, Hong Dali did a long backstretch. ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve had such a nice sleep. School has finally ended, I¡¯ll go and eat lunch!¡±

    He stood up and left the ssroom. Ling Yi, Du Xinzhen and the rest nced at each other. Correct secret signal, hurry up and follow!

    Once he exited from the school building, Hong Dali heard an enigmatic voice from not far away. ¡°Yo, so this is the legendary prodigal Hong Dali? I heard you¡¯re quite capable and popr in this school, why don¡¯t wepare?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong Dali turned his head and looked. There was a group of about five or six people. The person in the lead was about 1.85 meters tall, and one look at him, one could see his muscles that contained explosive power, extremely short hair, and his extremely threatening look.

    Beside him were a few slightly shorter young men. They wore their school uniforms with their shirt buttons loosened, and their hair was dyed in all sorts of colors, looking like gangsters. By his side were also one girl and two guys. The girl was dressed alluringly with thick makeup. Had she changed out of her school uniform, she¡¯d probably be the typical little thug.

    At the moment, as the person in the lead said that he wanted topare himself with Dali, the others around himughed along and looked at Hong Dali with gloating expressions.

    ¡°You have something to say to me?¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°Do we know each other?¡±

    By then, Ling Yi, Du Xinzhen and the rest, upon seeing that something was wrong, immediately gathered forward and stared at that transfer student in the lead with expressions full of wariness and cautiousness.

    The transfer student¡¯s body was just too buff. Though they had many people on their own side, they might not be able to win over the other party in terms of true ability to fight.

    ¡°You¡¯re Hong Dali, right?¡± That muscr guy in the lead sniggered. ¡°Where are you off to?¡±

    ¡°Mm?¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat lunch. You can¡¯t even tell something so obvious?¡±

    ¡°Eating lunch, that¡¯s not urgent, haha.¡± The muscr guy roared withughter and said, ¡°But I¡¯m very curious. Young Master Dali, do you have to bring so many people to eat lunch? It couldn¡¯t be that you got scared upon hearing that we wereing, right?¡±

    It was obvious that he was trying to provoke him. Ling Yi scolded, ¡°Is it against thew for us to eat with Brother Dali? How is it your business?¡±

    Du Xinzhen shouted, ¡°Then what do you people mean by going out in such a big group? You can do it but we¡¯re not allowed to?¡±

 Chapter 332 - Havenâ€™t Heard Such a Sound for a Long Time

    <h4>Chapter 332: Haven¡¯t Heard Such a Sound for a Long Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Themotion had already alerted the ssmates around the area. Everyone gathered over and quite a number of people whispered, ¡°Quickly look, it¡¯s Young Master Dali and that new transfer student. They¡¯re going to go against each other!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, that transfer student looks so tall and strong, he won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°I heard that this transfer student has just beaten young master Liu Mingcheng up, and now he went for Young Master Dali.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s nning to be the big boss in our school. I heard they¡¯ve taught that year 1¡¯s big boss Bu Lixue a lesson too.¡±

    ¡°Awesome, this physique...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll introduce myself.¡± Upon hearing the discussions of the ssmates around, the muscr guy sniggered and said, ¡°I¡¯m Xiong Wei, the future boss of this school. I¡¯ve heard that Young Master Dali is quite capable. It¡¯s our first time meeting, please look after me.¡±

    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand. What he meant was very obvious. He was nning topete against Hong Dali based on the strength of their palms!

    He can¡¯t shake his hand, can¡¯t shake his hand!

    Ling Yi, Du Xinzhen and the rest watched in trepidation. This Xiong Wei started off by using such a trick. They couldn¡¯t help it, at least, they hadn¡¯t heard before of someone needing help to shake hands¡ªmoreover, with their strength, they couldn¡¯t be of help even if they wanted to!

    ¡°Oh, hello, hello.¡± Since the other party had stretched his hand out, it wasn¡¯t right for him not to shake it. Thus, Hong Dali stretched out his hand symbolically. ¡°Hello, hello, you¡¯re too polite. I hadn¡¯t taken care of you much before, so I¡¯ll probably not have to take care of you in the future as well.¡±

    s, once he held the other party¡¯s hand, Hong Dali felt that something was not right.

    Xiong Wei obviously knew that Hong Dali was more skinny, thus, he started to squeeze his hand with more force. Instantly, Hong Dali felt a big force and frowned slightly. Instantly, heughed coldly in his heart and grasped Xiong Wei¡¯s hand back.

    <i>Damn it, I haven¡¯t used my strength added to 100, you¡¯re seeking your own death...</i>

    Hong Dali¡¯s sexual capability was rather outstanding, thus, when his strength increased to 100, of course, it wouldn¡¯t be bad as well. It would be at least at Tyson¡¯s <sup>1</sup> league in his previous life.

    Speaking of which, this Xiong Wei was truly trying to take him a notch down.

    He had the young master of Jaban State¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate, Ko Gohon, backing him up. Before he came, he knew that his target was Hong Dali. Today, he¡¯d initially nned to give Hong Dali a beating, or at least, greatly embarrass him. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Hong Dali would have more than twenty people following him to eat lunch. Since ording to the intelligence, Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t wear that exoskeleton armor when he at school, then it was naturally best to increase his force while shaking hands and force him to plead for mercy.

    However, when the two of them shook their hands, initially, there wasn¡¯t much of a feeling, but very soon, Xiong Wei realized that something was wrong.

    The other party¡¯s palm was like an iron band, tightening its grip on his hand. It became stronger and stronger. Initially, he could still resist it, but very soon, he felt as if his hand was burning, and the cold sweat on his forehead kept dribbling down.

    Just then, that younger guy with colorful hair also noticed that something was wrong and asked out of concern, ¡°Brother Wei, are you okay?¡±

    It would be better if he hadn¡¯t asked. Once he asked that, Xiong Wei felt that he had to bear with it no matter what. He couldn¡¯t lose face no matter what! His face turnedpletely red, and the smell of his sweat could be smelled all over. Even his underwear was soaked till it tightly wrapped around his ¡°little brother,¡± yet he still had to force out a smile as he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s a small thing. I¡¯m just saying hello to Young Master Dali.¡±

    ¡°Ah, haha, haha.¡± Hong Dali might as well pretend he didn¡¯t know anything. His gaze was rather innocent. ¡°Aiya, young master Xiong Wei, are you alright? Did some old ailment of act up again? Aiya, why are you so enthusiastic? Look at you, you¡¯re sweating all over. Speaking of which, the weather is truly hot...¡± He spoke casually, but Xiong Wei¡¯s hand had started to give off cracking sounds at the joints.

    If not, why would he be called Hong Dali who never smacked his own face? At this moment, he appeared extremely innocent¡ªI really can¡¯t stand his enthusiasm. Look at my hand, I can¡¯t free it no matter what...

    Hong Dali sounded rxed, but to Xiong Wei, it appeared entirely different.

    He wanted to loosen his grip, but by then, even a fool could tell that they werepeting against each other in terms of strength. If he let his hand go on his own ord, how would he be able to continue surviving here?

    As expected, in no time, discussions started among the onlookers. ¡°Hey, look, why is this Xiong Wei sweating so much, he¡¯s definitely unable to go against Young Master Dali, right?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it if you hadn¡¯t said that. That¡¯s really the case. Look at his cold sweat dripping down, his hands and neck have gone all red. He¡¯s definitely gonna lose!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Then wouldn¡¯t he be seeking his own death?¡±

    Xiong Wei was furious, yet he couldn¡¯t loosen his grip. But if he didn¡¯t loosen his grip, it would probably turn purple in a while more...

    What was more important, his face or his hand, that was the problem¡ªnow that things hade to this point, why would he still want to save face? Of course, his hand was more important!

    Xiong Wei felt so much pain that even his mucus was dripping down. His 1.85-meter height seemed like it had shrunk too, as he drew in a cold breath and said, ¡°Yes, yes, Young Master Dali, aren¡¯t you letting go...¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong Dali acted even more innocent this time. ¡°You¡¯re so enthusiastic, wouldn¡¯t I feel bad if I let go? I must follow my conscience. Aiya, I heard that the car you drove today is not bad. Give it to me...¡±

    He was already gripping till the other party¡¯s hand was about to turn ck, yet he was still talking about following his conscience. Xiong Wei really hated him now. ¡°Sure, sure, Young Master Dali. You just need to let go. The car I drove today is truly good, I¡¯ll give it to Young Master Dali...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali oh-ed for a long time, then conveniently added more strength. ¡°Give me the car keys, then!¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Xiong Wei only felt that his heart had skipped a beat and hurriedly passed him the car keys. ¡°These are the car keys...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind...¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t admit that he¡¯d just received a benefit. ¡°Oh right, what car did you drive today? What¡¯s the car te number?¡±

    It was really an embarrassing day today. Xiong Wei said with teary eyes, ¡°It¡¯s that red Lalma. The car te number is A66888...¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure...¡± Hong Dali finally grinned and let go of Xiong We¡¯s hand. ¡°Since you¡¯re so sincere in giving your car to me, then I¡¯ll settle with epting it. Thank you!¡±

    Xiong Wei was extremely despondent. ¡°Young Master Dali, you¡¯re too polite. Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first...¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    After Xiong Wei and the rest left dejectedly, Ling Yi whispered, ¡°Young Master Dali, that car of his...¡±

    Hong Dali humphed. ¡°I haven¡¯t smashed a car in a long time. Brothers, let¡¯s go and hear the sounds of a car being smashed!¡±

    Very soon, they reached the carpark. Liu Mingcheng, who was previously beaten up, hurried over upon hearing news about it. Once he saw Hong Dali, he gave him a big thumbs up. ¡°Dali, good job. As expected, you create miracles, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s given it on his own ord, I¡¯d feel so bad if I didn¡¯t ept it...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s face was full of innocence. ¡°Which of the cars is that so-called Xiong Wei¡¯s car?¡±

    ¡°That one, the dark red one!¡± Liu Mingcheng hurriedly pointed it out to Dali.

    Following the direction where Liu Mingcheng pointed towards, a dark red sports car with a single row of seats was parked at a side of the carpark. It had a streamlined body and a super low chassis. There was a sparkling gold crown on the head of the car. Good stuff!

    Hong Dali grinned and looked at Liu Mingcheng. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find some bricks, steel pipes, hammers and so on?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Mingcheng knew what Hong Dali was going to do. Thus, he instantly brought a few trusted friends along with him, turned and left.

    Ling Yi asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother Dali, you aren¡¯t nning to...¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m nning to squander. Need you ask?¡± Hong Dali said matter-of-factly. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard such a sound for a long time...¡±

    Very soon, Liu Mingcheng and the rest brought the tools over. Two big hammers and a steel pipe as thick as an arm were brought to Hong Dali. Liu Mingcheng beamed with delight and asked, ¡°Dali, same as usual?¡± This fellow¡¯s own car had been wrecked a few months earlier, yet now he was grinning and asking whether it was still going to be done as usual. It was quite amusing.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali expressionlessly looked at the car and said, ¡°We¡¯ll just hear how it sounds.¡±

    As he spoke, he turned and said to Liu Mingcheng, ¡°Wreck it!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Mingcheng raised his hammer without any hesitation!

    <i>Bang, bang, bang, smash, smash, smash, boom, boom, boom! </i>Loud crashing sounds resounded in the air as the windows of the car broke into pieces. Within minutes, the car had suffered the same fate as Liu Mingcheng¡¯s previous Poseidon Trident. Now, it could only be sold as scrap metal...

    It wasn¡¯t often that a car being wrecked could be seen. Thus, the students around pointed and talked among themselves. ¡°Haha, retribution has reallye so quickly. Xiong Wei had just beaten Liu Mingcheng up, and in turn, his car has been wrecked!¡± ¡°Yes, so pitiful, it costs hundreds of thousands...¡± ¡°We don¡¯t understand how people like him think. But this time, it¡¯s really humiliating for Xiong Wei.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, let¡¯s see how he can still be the boss! Haha!¡±

    Xiong Wei looked at his car being wrecked into scrap metal from afar and wanted to cry but had no tears. He¡¯d just bought it barely three days ago...

    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll just look?¡± His underling beside him was anxious. ¡°How about we go all out and fight them!¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Xiong Wei despondently said, ¡°This Hong Dali really lives up to his name as Dali(Big strength). He¡¯s damn strong, you¡¯ll definitely be lying on the ground just by suffering from one punch of his! Forget it, let¡¯s hurry up and report to Young Master!¡±

    ...

    Imperial Hotel.

    ¡°Young Master, Xiong Wei and the rest have failed.¡± The bodyguard cautiously reported to Ko Gohon. ¡°Xiong Wei wanted topete with Hong Dali in terms of strength, but he suffered a pathetic loss and even lost his car, which has been wrecked into bits and pieces, then sold as scrap metal.¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Ko Gohon was fuming with rage. ¡°These pieces of trash, they can¡¯t even win against one Hong Dali, what do I want them for then?! Tell them to get lost and don¡¯t appear in front of me in the future!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard instantly answered and asked, ¡°Then, Young Master, what are we going to do next...¡±

    ¡°Start promoting Min Feiyao¡¯s concert right away!¡± Ko Gohon slowly said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t use force, then we¡¯ll use wits! This time, we mustpletely crush Hong Dali in the entertainment business, so that he can¡¯t hold his head up high in the future! Hurry up and go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 333 - Flames of War

    <h4>Chapter 333: mes of War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the next few days, all the various big mediapanies in the entire Heavenly State were focused on Min Feiyao¡¯s concert.

    This time, an overwhelming amount of advertisings for Min Feiyao¡¯s concert were used, surrounding the Second Loop Stadium at the east side of Tianjing City. They ranged from the huge signboards at the roadsides to all therge digital screens in the entire Tianjing City, as well as the taxis traveling on the roads on the streets by the hotels and motels, with advertising slogans and posters on all of them.

    On all therge web portals on the inte were the introductions regarding this concert.

    Min Feiyao¡¯s number of fans on Weibo increased by 300,000 overnight, and it was still breaking new records with insanely fast speed.

    Every Weibo that she posted was forwarded by countless fans, and a post she¡¯d just posted after having her breakfast ¡°The weather is quite good today. I¡¯ve eaten slightly more this morning and am now in tip-top condition. I believe I¡¯ll definitely make everyone satisfied with my concert¡± on Weibo had been forwarded more than 60,000 times within a short half an hour, and it was constantly creating new records.

    The power of the USD was scary.

    Through Ko Gohon¡¯s method of not treating money as money, Min Feiyao¡¯s poprity was soaring up and spreading in a practically insane speed. The search volume for the keyword ¡°Min Feiyao¡± had almost instantly risen to the peak on Sangle Search Engine on various big web portals, overshadowing Li Nianwei¡¯s number one position on the ranking charts on Sangle Search. There were topics revolving around Min Feiyao all over Turkey Software, and Min Feiyao¡¯s handwritten autograph had even been auctioned at a high price of one million on Jianbao za, with countless people fighting for it.

    On Xinhai Weibo, all the topics rted to Min Feiyao had be the hot topics of the entire website. From the Chinese-style omelet wraps that she had for breakfast, to the braised meat and boiled fish that she had for lunch, and even the brand of the toilet paper that she used in the toilet, they were all widely discussed by people.

    The posts regarding this concert trended on all big entertainment forums, and the entertainment channels on television broadcasted the progress of the concert. Even the Tianjing City international airport had been entirely upied by Min Feiyao¡¯s fans, and, ording to some news, there were even quite a lot of people willing to spend loads of money just to get to see Min Feiyao in person.

    The entire world went mad.

    Ko Gohon leisurely sat on the sofa and casually clicked on hisptop screen to view thetest progress. On his other hand, he held a ss of red wine, grinning as he said, ¡°This time, about 6 million USD has been spent on advertisements. ording to the current progression of things, as long as the poprity and talking point continues on, probably in no time, people willpletely forget about Li Nianwei and will only remember Min Feiyao.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The bodyguard beside him respectfully said, ¡°At the moment, topics regarding Miss Min Feiyao have already upied all the influential media forums, and once any news rted to Li Nianwei appears, it will be attacked by all our people. Eventually, it¡¯ll be criticized until it disappears into thin air, allowing us to upy all the media forums and so on.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ko Gohon gleefully took a sip of wine and smiled. ¡°With hardcore fans and a goddess that is everywhere, what use is there no matter how powerful Li Nianwei is? Now is the economic era, times have changed! It¡¯s useless to solely rely on ability! Min Feiyao herself isn¡¯t muchckingpared to her, so as long as we package her well and do the advertising, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake to get rid of her! Once this symbolic big tree, Li Nianwei, has fallen, Hong Dali will definitely suffer as well!¡±

    After speaking, Ko Gohon thought for a while, then said, ¡°Ry my orders. Continue all the insane bombing of things! My orders are that any news rted to Li Nianwei must not appear at any ces in the entertainment and media tforms! It¡¯spletely fine no matter how much more money is spent! This time, I¡¯ve prepared 50 million USD for Min Feiyao, and if it isn¡¯t enough, I can add more! Also, make a grander scene for the concert. It must be even bigger than what Hong Dali had set up! Do you understand!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard instantly left to carry his orders.

    ...

    ¡°Aiya, hello, hello. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m the sales manager of Huakai International Music Co. Ltd. I¡¯ve invited Mr. Zhou today to request for a small help from you.¡±

    ¡°Mm, alright, let¡¯s take a seat.¡± Mr. Zhou instantly sat down. ¡°May I know what is the matter that you need my help with?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like that, ourpany ns to go all out in nurturing Miss Min Feiyao. I believe that Mr. Zhou has heard before that the concert of Miss Min Feiyao is explosive, and the advertisements are all great. But currently, we have a small issue that we have yet to resolve.¡±

    ¡°En, understood, understood.¡± Mr. Zhou nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed very explosive. It¡¯s at an evenrger scale than that of goddess Miss Li Nianwei¡¯s when she debuted, right? Could it be that yourpany is intending to get us to help in the advertising?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhou. Ourpany wants to put news regarding Miss Min Feiyao in the limelight position. We also hope that yourpany can cancel all news regarding Li Nianwei. We sincerely request for your help on this.¡±

    ¡°This... It¡¯s not a problem to do advertisements for Miss Min Feiyao, but about canceling news regarding Miss Li Nianwei... It¡¯s not very nice, is it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I know that Mr. Zhou is in quite a difficult position to do this, so,¡± The manager of Huakaipany took a cheque out of his pocket. ¡°This is a cheque of 300,000 USD. We sincerely request for this small help from Mr. Zhou.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Mr. Zhou silently kept the USD. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best. In that case, I¡¯ll return now to make the necessary arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Is it the packagingpany? We need an Inte Water Army now. Yes, right, arge amount of Inte Water Army, fans and so on. Mobilize as many people as you have in yourpany. The Inte Water Army is mainly responsible for things on the inte, while the fans need to be in charge of weing Miss Min Feiyao at the airport when Miss Min Feiyao arrives at Tianjing City as well as escorting her to the scene at the concert. Mm, OK, the price is not a problem, you can rest assured on that. Alright, then that¡¯s settled. Bye Bye.¡±

    ...

    From the second day onwards, the war on the inte was getting fiercer and fiercer.

    All news reports regarding Li Nianwei had practically all disappeared from various big web portals. This was undoubtedly the effect created through Ko Gohon¡¯s mary attack. And on various big forums, once a post by Li Nianwei¡¯s fans expressing support for her appeared, in the blink of an eye, it would be cornered and attacked by countless people. In the face of such a situation, those die-hard fans of Li Nianwei¡¯s, after all, couldn¡¯tpete against the professional Inte Water Army. Thus, they started to retreat one by one.

    Very soon, in no time, Min Feiyao¡¯s army of fans had already dominated almost all the media portals, and Li Nianwei¡¯s official Tieba forum on Sangle Search Engine had ignited countless wars at horrifying scales. Hundreds of thousands of Min Feiyao¡¯s fans coupled with tens of thousands of Inte Water Army started to incessantly attack Li Nianwei¡¯s fans at the forum. The initial thousands of people at the forum had explosively increased to 1.2 million within a few hours, and it was still continuously increasing.

    50 million USD.

    This was the power of 50 million USD. When this amount of money was all converted into attacks, this type of power became so scary that it was close to being terrifying.

    It was as if a heavy dark cloud had descended. The Inte Water Army was closely-knitted, entirely different from Li Nianwei¡¯s dispersed fans at the forum. Thebat capability of the Inte Water Army was extremely powerful, and currently, Li Nianwei¡¯s fans could onlypete using theirrge number. News traveled all over Turkey Software, and countless people were invited to the forum to participate in this big battle.

    As thest camp base of goddess Li Nianwei¡¯s fan club, millions of fans desperately put up their resistance, and thest defense line was already faltering.

    Fortunately, after all, goddess Li Nianwei still had a strong fan base. The fans on the forum, from the initial situation of being unorganized and not disciplined, started to form a few organized and disciplined small groups, which were directed by a few people more capable in terms of gathering and organizing people, and finally, they managed to guard against the countless attacks from the other party.

    From 8:00 AM on this day, the battlested till 4:00 PM, then there was finally an opportunity to catch a breath.

    On Turkey Software, in a group chat consisting of Li Nianwei¡¯s loyal fans, a few people were studying into their countermeasures¡ª

    Loyal fan number one: ¡°Boss, if it goes on like that, we won¡¯t be able to resist it.¡±

    Leader number one: ¡°Persevere on, those group of jerks would definitely not end it just like that. They¡¯re probably resting as well now and gathering more people, we can¡¯t let our guard down! Now there¡¯s practically no news on the inte regarding our goddess. If we can¡¯t guard this ce this time, once it¡¯s dominated by them, Miss Nianwei would have topletely disappear from the eyes of the public in the short run! Once she doesn¡¯t have exposure in the entertainment business, she¡¯ll be forgotten by the public very soon!¡±

    Loyal fan number two: ¡°Yes, this is ourst big camp base. If we can¡¯t protect this as well, then it¡¯d be all over!¡±

    Leader number two: ¡°Everyone, hurry up and gather more people, gather people from all the big groups and your friends toe forward and support! The other party is evidently an organization of Inte Water Army. At the moment, we definitely can¡¯tpete directly with them. This is the difference between a professional army and an army made up of ordinary people. Now we can only hope to win based on our numbers. Even if we don¡¯t post something, we can suppress all the topics insulting our goddess!¡±

    Loyal fan number two: ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll get it going right away!¡±

    Leader number one: ¡°Why don¡¯t each of us contribute some money to hire an Inte Water Army as well?¡±

    Loyal fan number two: ¡°It¡¯s toote now, we don¡¯t know where to find people to do so. This is the most troublesome part. I believe there must be nouveau riches among us that can afford the money!¡±

    Leader number one: ¡°Mm, that¡¯s true. I¡¯ll go and contact the advertisingpanies first and see if they have such people. If not, we¡¯ll raise the money. We definitely cannot lose this time!¡±

    Leader number two: ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know what Young Master¡¯s side is doing. Things have already be like this here, yet there are no movements at all from Young Master¡¯s Caiwei Entertainment. This is quite abnormal!¡±

    Leader number one: ¡°If there are no movements from Young Master, then it¡¯s the greatest movement already. Let¡¯s not be bothered about that side first and do our best to guard our base. I believe that Young Master will not disappoint us! Miss Nianwei is the goddess in my heart. If we lose this time, I won¡¯t be bothered about things in the entertainment business anymore!¡±

    Loyal fan number two: ¡°Me too!¡±

    Loyal fan number three: ¡°Me too, damn it. I¡¯ll go and see whether there are any nouveau riches!¡±

    Very soon, starting from 6:00 PM onwards, after two hours of rest, mes of war raged once again on Li Nianwei¡¯s Tieba forum.

 Chapter 334 - Start Of â€œiPartmentâ€ Filming

    <h4>Chapter 334: Start Of ¡°iPartment¡± Filming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The attack this time was ferocious. Close to a hundred thousand fans of Min Feiyao brought along sixty thousand of Inte Water Army tounch their attacks one by one. The fan clubs of Li Nianwei¡¯s Tieba forum that had already a membership of more than 2 million started to give their all in defending from the attacks. All the groups on Turkey rted to the entertainment business had instantly erupted¡ª

    Fan number one: ¡°One hundred thousand fake army soldiers have brought their sixty thousand army soldiers over again. What the heck, the war this time is even fiercer than that in the day. Everyone, you must hang on no matter what! Hang on! The forum cannot be lost no matter what!¡±

    Fan number two: ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go! Win or lose depends on this night! For the glory of the goddess!¡±

    Fan number three: ¡°For the glory of the goddess! Damn it, the other party is too ferocious. What the heck. Brothers, let¡¯s all rise up, I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±

    Fan number four: ¡°This battle is too fierce. Brothers, call more people. we¡¯ll make up for ourck of professionalismpared to them with our numbers!¡±

    Fan number five: ¡°Brothers, you must hang on! I¡¯m starting to charge forward!¡±

    Currently, the few big leaders of Li Nianwei¡¯s fan club had gathered in a high-ss group, and the atmosphere was very tense.

    Leader number one: ¡°The other party¡¯s attack this time is too ferocious, especially since they¡¯re much more professional than us. Our men are, after all, not as good as theirs, and now every sixty thousand out of one hundred thousand posts on the forum is an attack on the goddess. I¡¯ll not say about their contents, damn it.¡±

    Leader number two: ¡°Yes, with such an organization, they must have spent lots of money on it.¡±

    ¡°Good news, good news!¡± Leader number three instantly excitedly said once he appeared. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted four nouveau riches, and they¡¯re nning to fork out money to support us!¡±

    Leader number one: ¡°It¡¯s useless. If there are just four nouveau riches alone, we can¡¯t hire the Inte Water Army.¡±

    Leader number four: ¡°Why are you so stupid? If we can¡¯t hire the Inte Water Army, we can hire hackers!¡±

    ¡°Hackers?!¡± Leader number one¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°I almost forgot that. Wait for me for a while, my brother is in the Heavenly State Hacker Alliance! I¡¯ll ask him to help us contact them!¡±

    At 7:30 PM, the number of people in Min Feiyao¡¯s fan club had already increased to as much as 800,000. The sixty thousand Inte Water Army were also giving their all in supporting them from behind. The number of fans in Li Nianwei¡¯s Tieba forum had finally exceeded the 3 million mark, but nevertheless, they were still unable to win over the other party. Upon seeing that the forum was going to be lost, Li Nianwei¡¯s forum suddenly hanged for about one minute or so.

    Then, something strange happened.

    The title of all the posts that everyone had posted were all ¡°Apart From Goddess Nianwei¡¯s Fans, Get Lost, The Rest Of You!¡±, and all the content, on the other hand, had be ¡°Goddess, goddess, we love you, like how mice love rice¡±.

    In the blink of an eye, all the posts and contents of the posts were all the same regardless of whether they were posted by Li Nianwei¡¯s fans, Min Feiyao¡¯s fans, or the Inte Water Army hired by Ko Gohon.

    ¡°Phew, we finally survived it.¡± In the leaders¡¯ group chat, leader number one let out a huge sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s not easy. We¡¯ve finally survived this craziest battle of all. Brothers, hurry up and gather our men. We have to organize all of them together as well, or else it¡¯ll definitely not do if they fight by themselves one by one!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Leader number two said, ¡°Continue to gather people. At night, this group of Inte Water Army will definitely still gather and attack. We can¡¯t let our guards down.¡±

    Leader number one: ¡°I know, defense is the mostx at midnight. Once it¡¯s dominated by them, the consequences are unimaginable.¡±

    Leader number two: ¡°Oh right, how are things going for the moderator of the forum? How aremunications with Sangle going? Don¡¯t let the moderator of the forum be snatched away as well, then it¡¯ll spell big trouble.¡±

    Leader number one: Things are fine at the moment at the forum moderator¡¯s side. After all, Young Master is the scion of Sangle Company. Those subordinates at Sangle wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with Miss Nianwei¡¯s forum, but it¡¯s just that it¡¯s inconvenient for their side to be officially involved in this matter.¡±

    ...

    Sangle Company, Tieba Forum Managing Department.

    ¡°GM Zhao, currently, chaos has ensued at Li Nianwei¡¯s official forum. Should we think of some measures?¡± The secretary stood beside General manager Zhao and reported. ¡°There are already over 200,000 people that have entered Miss Li Nianwei¡¯s Tieba forum to stir up trouble, and currently, the scale is getting bigger and bigger.¡±

    ¡°Ok, I know, this type of matter is very hard to deal with.¡± GM Zhao wiped cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°The numbers are seriously too big. Moreover, this type of attack happened previously, and it¡¯s very difficult to handle. But you must monitor the forum moderator¡¯s side closely. We definitely can¡¯t lose this, or else it¡¯ll spell big trouble!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡±

    ...

    At 9:00 PM, the Tieba forums of Min Feiyao¡¯s fans and the Inte Water Army had just resumed to normal, and a new round of merciless attacks started.

    However, this time, the fans in Li Nianwei¡¯s Tieba forum had already been organized into a fewrge-scale groups and they started to both attack and defend. Though Li Nianwei¡¯s fan club was not professional enough, it was already much stronger than before.

    After another two hours, at 11:00 PM, Min Feiyao¡¯s fan club finally retreated with their armies.

    While Li Nianwei¡¯s fan club was celebrating their victory, they also started to arrange for people to be on duty at midnight in a very organized manner, and they directly gave each other their phone numbers so that once anything happened, they could immediately contact each other through a phone call.

    ...

    In various big online games in Heavenly State, the ns of Min Feiyao¡¯s backup teams had emerged all at once, and the number of people snowballed till a huge amount. Their targets were all the ns named after Li Nianwei.

    mes of war raged in the various big online games, especially the most explosively popr Draconic Continent. The number of fans in Min Feiyao¡¯s backup fan club at every server had reached a huge amount, and all the leaders of the various ns shouted hysterically on the online audio chatting tool, VV. There were group fights all over on all the online games on the inte. The n formed by Li Nianwei¡¯s fans suffered losses one after another.

    ...

    Liu Mingxin looked down at the streets crowded with cars and people outside hispany. He slightly frowned and thought to himself, <i>This time, Ko Gohon has really exerted himself. I don¡¯t know how Dali will be able to handle it.</i>

    While he was thinking about this, his phone suddenly rang. Once he picked up the call, Hong Dali¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Old Liu, are you free? Quicklye to Chenhui Building, hurry up! If you¡¯re noting, I¡¯ll ask Chuyin to get some little boxers in your game!¡±

    Liu Mingxin was instantly soaked with sweat. ¡°O... OK, I¡¯lle over right away.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Yifeng, now that I look at it, things at Nianwei¡¯s side are difficult to handle.¡± As she looked at the overwhelming amount of news about Min Feiyao on the inte, Tai Yajing helplessly said, ¡°Changes are very rapid in the entertainment business. If it goes on like this, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before people forget about Nianwei.¡±

    ¡°Mm, this Ko Gohon is really spending a lot on this.¡± Liang Yifeng frowned. ¡°It¡¯s hard to handle it this time. I hope Dali has some tricks to ovee this. Sigh...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, suddenly, his ringtone sounded. He picked his smartphone up and took a look. It was Hong Dali. He hurriedly answered the call. ¡°Dali, where are you? News are flying all over the inte, why don¡¯t you have any countermeasures?!¡±

    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re talking about those attacks?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice was not the least anxious. ¡°Why would I have time to care about that? I say, Old Liang, do you have time these few days? I¡¯ve made a rather fun TV drama, do you want to join in and have fun too?¡±

    ¡°You still have the mood to film TV dramas at such a time!¡± Liang Yifeng was hopping mad. ¡°What drama is more important than Miss Nianwei?¡±

    ¡°This drama is quite interesting.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s called iPartment¡± <sup>1</sup> . How is it? Are youing?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Liang Yifeng fiercely nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    It was iPartment, a TV drama. It sounded quite interesting, he had to go ahhhh!

    Just by hearing this name made it sound extremely awesome, right?! Hong Dali¡¯s films are all sure to be popr, right?!

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Oh right, that Tai Yajing is with you right, bring her along too...¡±

    ...

    When Liang Yifeng brought Tai Yajing along and hurried to the ninth floor of Chenhui Building, once he entered, Ling Xiaoyi instantly gave Liang Yifeng and Tai Yajing a script each. After looking at the castings, Liang Yifeng copsed...

    Name: iPartment

    Sypnosis: The story happens in an ordinary apartment for rent. A group of city youths in the apartment each has their own dreams while traveling on the road towards love. This drama consists of thetest version of trendy phrases used in the everyday lives of ordinary people, as well as all-round humorous storylines.

    List of Casts:

    Tang Muxin: as Lin Wanyu(Elegant rich girl, leaves home, Lu Zhanbo¡¯s girlfriend)

    Hong Dali: as Lu Zhanbo(Simple-minded geek,puter expert that has just returned from overseas, Lin Wanyu¡¯s boyfriend)

    Tai Yajing: as Chen Meijia(Passionate dirty-minded girl, Ziqiao¡¯s fake girlfriend)

    Liang Yifeng: as L¨¹ Ziqiao(Flirtatious and chic, Chinese-Korean mixed blood, Meijia¡¯s fake boyfriend)

    Liu Mingxin: As Guan Guqi(Comic artist, appears in episode two, absolute premium handsome guy)

    Ling Xiaoyi: as Tang Youyou(Ever-changing drama addict, Guan Guqi¡¯s girlfriend)

    Jiang Ruoyu: as Hu Yifei(Two-faced gentle sister, university lecturer, has an unknown affection towards Zeng Xiaoxian)

    Mu Zixiao: as Zeng Xiaoxian(Modern good man, radio host, has a crush on Hu Yifei)

    Li Nianwei: as Li Nianwei(Starring as herself, an extremely influential big star in the entertainment business,ter bes Zhanbo¡¯s elder sister)

    Jin Zishan: as Nuo Lan(Pretty female radio host, very popr)

    Special guest actors(Celebrities from I Am a Singer):

    Liu Yuqiong, huge spike in poprity after participating in I Am a Singer, (as Lisa)

    Chu Zhongqin, needless to say about his poprity(as Guangu¡¯s senior fellow apprentice and traffic policeman)

    Yang Jun, (as Lightning Hero)

    Panda, (as Doctor Ouyang)

    Xia Yuyao, (as an admirer of Zhanbo hired by Yifei)

    Producer: Hong Dali

    Singer of the opening theme song: Li Nianwei

    This cast could be said to be extremely ster. Though most of the people other than Li Nianwei still didn¡¯t have much poprity in the entertainment business, other things aside, just the figures, looks and aura of these people could make this drama very popr.

    Liang Yifeng face-palmed, as he helplessly said, ¡°Dali, you¡¯re getting such a ster cast topete against Ko Gohon?¡±

    Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°Why would I want topete against him?¡±

    Liang Yifeng almost choked to death upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, and then he mumbled to himself, ¡°Alright, since things havee to this point, I can only say that I really quite pity him. Competing against Dali in the entertainment business, his face will definitely be smacked till it¡¯s swollen...¡±

 Chapter 335 - I Never Need to Plan

    <h4>Chapter 335: I Never Need to n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing Liang Yifeng¡¯s words, theyughed and joked for a while, then Liang Yifeng looked back at the script.

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali actually didn¡¯t know how to write a script. Moreover, he¡¯d only tried his best to roughly recall the storyline of iPartment. Nevertheless, fortunately, when he first watched the show, he still remembered the rtionship between a few characters. Added with a style that was more towards theical side, and finding a professional scriptwriter to write it, at least it was close to the mark.

    Script: Episode one, Chaos at the Wedding¡ª

    ¡°The genius youth, Lu Zhanbo, who had graduated from the Massachusetts Technological University, majoring inputing, hadpleted his studies and returned to his country. He was scouted by an onlinepany to take on the position as an inte engineer. He had a coincidental encounter with the rich girl, Lin Wanyu(yed by Tang Muxin) from the Lin Family Enterprise, who had just left home. The two clumsy people entirely without any societal experience unknowingly got onto a bus towards the outskirts.¡±

    ¡°Zhanbo initially wanted to find his half-sister, Hu Yifei(yed by Jiang Ruoyu) to live with and depend on her, but after the bus came to a stop, he then realized that he was already lost at a quiet country roadside...¡±

    ¡°Hu Yifei was preparing for a wedding at the apartment that she was staying at. However, she was tasked to take on the role of wedding host together with Zeng Xiaoxian(yed by Mu Zixiao), and they got into a fierce conflict over the execution n of the wedding.¡±

    ¡°yboy L¨¹ Ziqiao(yed by Liang Yifeng) had failed in starting up his own business. He had a coincidental encounter with the pastor in the apartment lobby¡¯s toilet and was misunderstood by Hu Yifei as the pastor. He decided to y along with it and initially nned to promote his own product in the process, but encountered his ex-girlfriend¡ªthe penniless and down and out cute girl, Meijia(yed by Tai Yajing). She¡¯d also coincidentally came across this ce and was nning to stay and cheat around.¡±

    ¡°With the encounter between two foes, both of them were secretly nning on how to expose the other party in order to seek revenge for that feud of ¡®dumping each other.¡¯ The wedding was messed up by Hu Yifei and Zeng Xiaoxian, two people who were ipatible like water and fire. The ¡®groom¡¯ and ¡®bride¡¯ that hade out after a long wait turned out to be Zhanbo and Wanyu who had been sent back by the police. Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped.¡±

    ¡°The real groom and bride finally appeared. The founder of the condominium sent his blessings and expressed his congrattions, and announced that from now onwards, the couples in love would be able to enjoy a rent of half the price! Ziqiao and Meijia instantly understood what to do, and put up an exaggerated performance of ¡®love at first sight¡¯ with much chemistry, hoping to be able to move into the condominium.¡±

    ¡°After a ¡®forever unforgettable¡¯ wedding, the pair of newlyweds suggested naming this condominium ¡®iPartment.¡¯¡±

    Next was the detailed conversations, content and so on for the first episode. The ssic lines made Liang Yifeng¡¯s eyes lit up brighter and brighter¡ª

    Ziqiao: That person is Chen Yuanyuan, but you? (Looks at the breast) Chen Bian Bian(¡®Bian¡¯ means ¡®t¡¯)!

    Zhanbo: People describe her as ¡®silent as a maiden, active as an insane rabbit...¡¯

    Ziqiao: Your eyes, so clear and mesmerizing; your hand, gentle and soft; your heart, crystal clear.

    Meijia: Your arms, full of power and energy; your chest, wide and broad; your skin, neither swords nor spears can enter...

    Yifei: Zhanbo and I were conjoined twins before we turned two-years-old, our brains were still growing as one!

    Xiaoxian: Right, and then one cut by the doctor gave Zhanbo the whole brain!

    Zhanbo: Give me five sets of ¡®Qiang Bao(Can mean both ¡®strong to the max¡¯ or ¡®rape¡¯) chicken popcorn¡¯!

    Wanyu(To the waiter): Then we¡¯ll order five sets of ¡®Qiang Bao chicken popcorn.¡¯

    Yifei: The two geniuses, the name is ¡®Jin Bao(means ¡®awesome¡¯) chicken popcorn.¡¯

    Zhanbo: Oh, is it, the name changed?

    ...

    After reading all the content of the first episode, Liang Yifeng let out a long breath and praised. ¡°Good! Good drama, good drama! Dali, I really salute you for this brain of yours, haha. Zhanbo is as naturally dorky and adorable as you, wahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Ah, am I that dorky?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Then looks like I still have a very big room for improvement...¡±

    Li Nianwei burst outughing. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re really acting as yourself, you don¡¯t need to train your acting skills.¡±

    Tang Muxin tedly said, ¡°I have so many scenes too! Hee hee!¡±

    Everyone present was very satisfied, only Liu Mingxin looked very worried and down. ¡°Young Master Dali, I¡¯m usually very busy with mypany...¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t reject it.¡± Hong Dali resolutely threatened. ¡°If you dare to run away, I¡¯ll ask Chuyin to give out little boxers to the whole world, each person gets one! Heh heh, you know the consequences of that!¡± The little boxer that he spoke of was naturally that ¡°GM¡¯s Little Boxer¡± with unmatched quality, and there were the yellow-colored texts apanying it too...

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Mingxin was rather despondent. ¡°Then I¡¯ll film it... I¡¯ll make things clear first, I¡¯ve never been trained in acting before.¡±

    ¡°With this look of yours,¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and sized up Liu Mingxin. ¡°Even if you stand in front of the camera like a piece of wood, the female audiences watching you will be so excited and turned on, so it¡¯s not a big issue as to whether you can act!¡±

    Everyone instantly copsed on the floorughing.

    ¡°Alright, since everything¡¯s settled, then let¡¯s go and choose the location!¡± Hong Dali gave out his orders. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go now!¡±

    ¡°Wait... Wait!¡± Liang Yifeng eximed in shock. ¡°Dali, it couldn¡¯t be that you haven¡¯t decided on the filming location, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali admitted extremely shamelessly. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to choose it now?¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡± Liang Yifeng¡¯s head instantly drooped down. ¡°You really don¡¯t do any nning, god...¡±

    ¡°I never need to n.¡± Hong Dali gleefully said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The group instantly went downstairs. Not long after they got into the car, Liang Yifeng felt that something was not right and asked the driving Liu Mingxin beside him. ¡°Old Liu, where is Dali driving to? Why does it look like he¡¯s going towards Tianjing Mountain?¡±

    ¡°I feel so too.¡± Liu Mingxin curiously said, ¡°What is he nning to do? This type of urban drama is able to be filmed at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain? Isn¡¯t there only a piece of constructionnd over there?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that buildings have already been constructed there?¡± Liang Yifeng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not right, how is it possible that they have been built so fast?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali can always create miracles.¡± Liu Mingxin helplessly said, ¡°Stop guessing. He never acts predictably, so the more we guess, the more confused we¡¯ll get. Thest time, at that online gaming fest, I still break out into cold sweat when I think of it now. Back then, I thought it was a good thing. s, I¡¯d almost been sold by Young Master Dali yet still counted money for him...¡±

    ¡°So pitiful!¡± Liang Yifeng instantly became interested. ¡°Tell me more about it, won¡¯t you? I haven¡¯t heard you mention this before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Liu Mingxin smiled. ¡°Back then, Young Master Dali wanted to y online games. Didn¡¯t you see Lin Zixuan whom Dali picked up from the roadside back then? Young Master Dali, in order to make her happy, thought of holding this online gaming fest, and even specially set up apany to recruit professional gamers.¡±

    ¡°Mm, and then?¡± Liang Yifeng curiously asked. ¡°Then what happened?¡±

    ¡°What happened afterwards was simple.¡± Liu Mingxin smiled bitterly. ¡°And then, he recruited quite a number of professional gamers into his gamingpany and held somepetitions in my Draconic Continent. Anyway, he¡¯s made it quite popr.¡±

    ¡°This is good,¡± Liang Yifeng eximed in surprise. ¡°You rejected it?¡±

    ¡°I thought so back then too, so how is it possible that I¡¯d reject?¡± Liu Mingxin turned his head and looked at Liang Yifeng. ¡°An then, I unknowingly fell into a trap. Young Master Dali wanted to start up another game right after, called Dream Dota League. You probably haven¡¯t seen this game before. Anyway, I¡¯ll put it this way. As long as the professional gamers from Draconic Continent see this Dream Dota League game, they¡¯ll definitely like it. So you know what happened in the end...¡±

    ¡°What... What the heck!¡± Liang Yifeng¡¯s mouth opened widely. ¡°Then, doesn¡¯t it mean that you¡¯ve given the most elite gamers from your Draconic Continent to his Dream Dota League on your own ord?!¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Liu Mingxin was rather honest. ¡°The problem is that back then, I didn¡¯t know about it, and I was still happily counting money for him...¡±

    ¡°This Hong Dali is too scary...¡± Liang Yifeng¡¯s expression was full of fear. ¡°I¡¯d better be more obedient and obey whatever he tells me to do...¡±

    While they were speaking, they¡¯d reached the construction site of the campus city at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. Hong Dali shouted once he got down from the car. ¡°Director Li, is Director Li here? Director Li?!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Young Master hase.¡± Li Yuanshou had recently moved over there. After all, that was going to be the main focus of his work from now on. Thus, he had to take it seriously. Now that this source of money, Hong Dali, hade, Li Yuanshou was very happy. He hurriedly came forward to wee him, bowing and greeting. ¡°Young Master, what has made you so anxious? I¡¯d have gone over just with one phone call from you...¡±

    ¡°The matter today is quite important.¡± Hong Dali nced around. Currently, the buildings already had a rough outline, and progress was quite good. But Hong Dali was still not satisfied. ¡°Director Li, can you increase the speed of progress further for these buildings?¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Li Yuanshou looked around too. ¡°The progress now is already very fast, and you want it to be even faster?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali fiercely nodded. ¡°Make it even faster! The progress now is still a little slow... Mm, oh right, how¡¯s it going with the increase in investment? Can you speed up the process?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Li Yuanshou thought for a while. ¡°Then works will have to go on 24/7. The progress will definitely be faster, but the capital cost will increase by too much. It¡¯s really not worth it.¡±

    ¡°Cost is not a problem!¡± Hong Daliughed heartily. ¡°Add 10 million first and build one condominium building for me in a week! I¡¯m nning to film a drama, and I¡¯m going to choose this location. The location here is quite good, the air is fresh, and it¡¯s not very far from the city area.¡±

    ¡°One... One week! O... OK! Then I¡¯ll ask the workers to work their hardest 24/7!¡± Since Young Master had given hismand, Li Yuanshou naturally couldn¡¯t reject it. ¡°Then Young Master, do you have any specific requirements?¡±

    ¡°Requirements?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Pave the road first! Make green areas for the entire emptynd, make as much greenery as you can! Though it¡¯s a sci-fi town, we must make it green enough. If not, it¡¯d be too ufortable seeing all the concrete and metal! Remember,¡± Hong Dali instructed. ¡°It must pass the quality check. I¡¯ll give this condominium to these good friends of mine in the future, so the quality must be good!¡±

    Just one sentence from this fellow had given away such a big high-ss condominium just like that...

 Chapter 336 - The Gamble

    Chapter 336: The Gamble

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The property value of this sci-fi town, looking at it now, seemed to be of not much value yet. However, once the construction of the campus city wasplete, judging from Hong Dali¡¯s usual style, all the facilities here would definitely be of the highest standard. Also, the geographical environment of this location was decent. If one were to say that previously, when Tianjing Mountain was not developed, this ce was just a piece of barrennd, but once Tianjing Mountain was developed...

    This ce would be valuable! And highly valuable at that!

    Hence, the moment the others heard that Hong Dali wanted to give away the properties at this location to them, their eyes all lit up. These properties definitely had the supreme potential of rising in valuepared to the piece ofnd at the West Fourth Loop, this was much more impressive!

    ¡°Young Master, are you really nning to give away the properties here to us?¡± Ling Xiaoyi softly asked, ¡°Thend here will be very valuable in the future...¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t valuable, why would I be giving it away?¡± Hong Dali asked, feeling weird at the question. ¡°Sister Nianwei and Sister Cai are still living in Chenhui Building now. Also, Sister Xiaoyi, theckeys and you don¡¯t seem to have any decent ce to stay at, much less to say for the others. Everyone should have an apartment, and I have a lot of these anyway. This entire huge plot ofnd is all mine! However much I want, I will be able to have it!¡±

    What he said was right. This huge plot ofnd was nearly bigger than the area of a prefecture. He really didn¡¯tck these few blocks of condominiums...

    Hence, the crowd all hailed, ¡°Thank you, My Lord!¡±

    Even Liu Mingxin and Liang Yifeng had learned it...

    ...

    Imperial Hotel, Presidential Suite.

    ¡°How are all the arrangements going? The publicity for Min Feiyao¡¯s concert should be about done, right?¡± Ko Gohon sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and asked the bodyguard, ¡°How is the current reception?¡±

    The bodyguard respectfully replied, ¡°Young Master, as of now, Li Nianwei¡¯s news have nearly been erased. As long as Miss Feiyao¡¯s concert starts, I believe her poprity will definitely surge quickly. With the passing of some time, the people of Heavenly State will know only Miss Feiyao and not Li Nianwei.¡±

    ¡°Well done!¡± Ko Gohon pped his thigh ferociously andughed. ¡°We cannot miss such a good chance to humiliate Hong Dali. Get the car ready at once, I¡¯m nning to find Hong Dali for a little gamble, haha.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mama, quick, look, that row of limousines is so pretty!¡±

    On the street, a young boy pointed towards the long ck limousine that sped past like lightning in the middle of the road. ¡°That¡¯s so cool. What brand is it? Can we have one for our family too?¡±

    ¡°That?¡± The young mother could be considered an automobile enthusiast too, so she immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s a Toyoda Prime Minister Grade limousine. It¡¯s very expensive. One costs more than 800,000 yuan, we can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    ¡°Oh... So expensive...¡± The young boy stuck his tongue out. ¡°Then let¡¯s not buy it.¡±

    ¡°Yup, good boy.¡± Mother smiled. ¡°Shall we go to Fengyuan Lake and look at the Big Turtle?¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    ...

    Chenhui Building, ninth floor.

    ¡°Young Master, Ko Gohon is here again.¡± Ling Xiaoyi felt odd and said, ¡°Who knows what he¡¯s up to today.¡±

    ¡°This dude is really annoying...¡± Hong Dali said, dispirited. ¡°Why does he keeping over to my ce, doesn¡¯t he know that I¡¯m very busy...¡± However, although heined about this, he still had to see him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll see what that dude wants to say.¡±

    Very soon, they reached the doorstep. Ko Gohon brought four bodyguards with him and he stood there cockily. The moment he saw Hong Dali, heughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t this our little prodigal Hong Dali? You really came out? Aiyaya, I haven¡¯t heard any news about you for the past few days, this makes me feel really lonely! Hahaha, how¡¯s this, have you felt my might now? You are a little too weak to be pitted against me, haha!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t sense any might.¡± Hong Dali twitched his mouth condescendingly. ¡°I do sense a retard though. You came running here just to tell me all this rubbish?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m not so senseless.¡± Ko Gohon proudly lit a cigarette, took a good puff andughed. ¡°Hong Dali, I recall that you¡¯ve always regarded yourself as a prodigal. I¡¯m curious if you dare to have a gamble with me?¡±

    ¡°Have a gamble with you?¡± Hong Dali asked, feeling odd. ¡°What¡¯s there to gamble with a retard?¡±

    ¡°There is no point in just quarreling with the mouth.¡± Ko Gohon did not get angry. ¡°Since you¡¯re a prodigal, nothing wrong with me being a retard for once. I just want to ask, do you dare or not?¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali nkly said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already admitted to being a retard, you seem to have some sort of sincerity. Why don¡¯t you say what you want to gamble about? But first let me put this straight, I¡¯ll see whether or not I feel like taking the gamble.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you will feel like it!¡± Having heard Hong Dali¡¯s reply, Ko Gohon immediately smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll bet on this. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll bet on whose show has the higher poprity, Min Feiyao¡¯s concert or your ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ stage nine!¡±

    ¡°What the heck, you actually thought of such ame gamble!?¡± Hong Dali was stunned. ¡°Speaking of which, I think I¡¯m right to say that you¡¯re retarded. This little game does not even have a judging criterion. Even if I agree on the bet, how are we even supposed to do it?¡±

    ¡°There are many ways we can have the gamble, but it all boils down to whether you dare to.¡± Ko Gohon cockily said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Heavenly State have a So Cool video-sharing website? We¡¯ll bet on the download volume on that website, shall we? Time limit is one week, whoever has the greater download volume wins!¡±

    ¡°This is reallyme to the core...¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips. ¡°Stakes?¡±

    ¡°As for the stakes...¡± Ko Gohon smacked his lips and suddenly said, ¡°We¡¯ll do with your cars. I remember it¡¯s one Soaring Angel and four Prayer Angels, right? If I win, your cars are mine. If I lose, my ten Toyoda Prime Minister Grade limousines are yours. How does that sound?¡±

    ¡°Cars...¡± Hong Dali sniffled, looked over his shoulder and asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°What¡¯s the price of this dude¡¯s so-called Toyoda Prime Minister Grade limousine? He¡¯d better not bluff me with cheap low-end cars!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi stood by the side and didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Ko Gohon was the young master of the Toyoda Conglomerate, he wouldn¡¯t do that sort of thing even if you killed him. But still, she quickly replied, ¡°About 800,000 to 900,000 per vehicle. Assuming ten of them, the value is simr to that of your five cars.¡±

    ¡°You need ten cars to match the value of my five?¡± Hong Dali looked at Ko Gohon with eyes full of contempt. ¡°Aren¡¯t your cars too cheap, ten of yours to match five of mine. I wonder how did you end up at such a poor stage...¡±

    ¡°All of that doesn¡¯t matter. If you like,¡± Ko Gohon immediately took the opportunity seeing that Hong Dali had loosened up. ¡°I don¡¯t mind swapping to a few higher-valued cars instead. The Toyodapany is recently researching and developing a brand new car model, the highest-end Toyoda Emperor limousine, valued at about 2 million yuan each. As long as you agree to the bet, I¡¯m fine with making the swap to these five brand new Toyoda Emperor limousines.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you can change it? Then that sounds passable.¡± Hong Dali listlessly said, ¡°Alright then, I shall reluctantly agree. Anything else? If not I¡¯ll go back to sleep, please stoping over and keep disturbing my sleep, will you? The thing I hate the most is people who disturb my sleep...¡±

    Anyway, since Hong Dali had agreed on the bet, it didn¡¯t matter what he said of him.

    Ko Gohonughed loudly, with a proud look on his face, and said, ¡°Good! As long as you agree to this bet, all is good. We¡¯ll meet when the timeses! Hahahaha, you are the Heavenly State¡¯s number one prodigal indeed, daring to ept a losing bet, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali suddenly stood still, turned around and asked. ¡°Oh right, if I win and go over to find you, you¡¯d better not go back on your word and flee. That wouldn¡¯t be interesting...¡±

    ¡°How could I possibly go back on my word given my status!¡± Ko Gohon definitively said, ¡°It¡¯d be fine if you don¡¯t go back on your word! I¡¯ll be at the Imperial Hotel Presidential Suite number 4. If you¡¯d like, you cane and find me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Oh, great number.¡± Hong Dali turned his head and walked off. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to sleep then. Security, send the guest off...¡±

    Leaving the Chenhui Building, Ko Gohon felt good. The bet today was set, and Hong Dali had epted it, all that was left was to see what kind of shenanigans Hong Dali coulde up with!

    After I morously win this time, I¡¯ll smash all of Hong Dali¡¯s cars right in front of his face and get my revenge. I believe when that timees, his expression will be very entertaining, hahaha!

    It really feels good just thinking about it!

    ...

    ¡°Dali, you really epted his bet?¡± Meanwhile, in Chenhui Building, Tang Muxin sat down next to Hong Dali while hugging Little Meow in her arms and eximed, ¡°For the past two days, the entire Inte has been flooded with the news reports of Min Feiyao. Pitting against her concert¡¯s poprity, is it really feasible? Furthermore, you are just solely depending on ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ stage nine.¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it work.¡± Hong Dali said indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t we have Hatsune Miku? Besides, you¡¯ve also given yourself a projection too. When the timees, you two can team up and take the stage together. That dude, Ko Gohon, is really something, giving me a few more cars on his own ord. He really... has his brain squeezed by a door.¡±

    Tang Muxin furiously nodded. ¡°Yup, I think that¡¯s the case. Oh right, Dali, what should I name my projection? Any good ideas?¡±

    ¡°Name?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s call it Luo Tianyi. This name sounds pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Luo Tianyi, Luo Tianyi...¡± Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°Then, I shall use this name! Oh right, Dali, what would be a good song for Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi to sing?¡±

    ¡°What song to sing?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and thought for a while. ¡°Hm, for the past couple of days I had nothing better to do in school and wrote a song. It¡¯s called ¡®The Lantern Illuminates the Rivers and Mountains.¡¯ Sing this song, I think it¡¯d be good.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Tang Muxin walked forward, held Hong Dali¡¯s arm and hurriedly said, ¡°Well, what are we waiting for? Quickly go and start preparing!¡±

    ¡°O... OK. Hey, slowly, slowly...¡±

    ...

    While Hong Dali was busy meeting up with Lin Chuyin and Tang Muxin to discuss the partnering of Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi, Ko Gohon was simply gloating and waiting for a spectacle. He had even sent out the five Toyoda Emperor Grade limousines.

    Time went by very quickly. It was the ninth of July, Saturday, Min Feiyao¡¯s Tianjing Stadium concert was about to begin...

 Chapter 337 - Enormous Popularity Gained Through Hyping

    <h4>Chapter 337: Enormous Poprity Gained Through Hyping</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sheng Wenshi¡¯s mood was in an agitated mood these past few days.

    Min Feiyao¡¯s poprity had shot up like a rocket. As one of the main chief editors of Ku Ge Music, Sheng Wenshi sensed that there was something strange behind this. For Li Nianwei, her poprity came as a result of the help of the Young Master plus her own capability. But this time, it was different for Min Feiyao.

    Being a music editor, it was natural that Sheng Wenshi was familiar with who Min Feiyao was. Just considering the basics alone, her voice was quite unique, and she was very pretty too. Overall, she could be considered to be one of the leading figures in the music industry in these recent two years.

    However, the problem was that she rose in poprity came too fast and also a bit too drastically.

    If she took her steps carefully one step at a time, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to achieve a good result eventually. However, it was obvious that her target was to overtake Li Nianwei. Her actions these few days really caused many to be astonished.

    ¡°Where did her confidence to pit against Li Nianweie from?¡± Sheng Wenshi frowned and thought to himself. ¡°Her capability is quite far from Li Nianwei¡¯s. Just in terms of the degree of limpidness of the voice alone, she couldn¡¯t bepared to Li Nianwei. Also, her looks aren¡¯t as perfect as Li Nianwei¡¯s as well. For someone like Min Feiyao, even if somepany wanted to package her, they wouldn¡¯t have gone to such an extent.¡±

    ¡°Unless she has a very strong backing supporting her?¡± Sheng Wenshi pondered. ¡°Yup, that might be possible. But who could it be? Whichpany¡¯s boss or young master is it?¡±

    It was no wonder Sheng Wenshi was thinking this way.

    In the entertainment industry, it was normal for apany to want to promote someone. Like Li Nianwei, she was promoted by Hong Dali.

    However, it was unrealistic for apany to be willing to spend so many resources just to promote one person. After all, Li Nianwei was unique. Even the previously most famous celebrity Tai Yajing admitted defeat to her. If Min Feiyao couldn¡¯t achieve Li Nianwei¡¯s status, it would be hard for thepany to even recoup their investments.

    These few days, Sheng Wenshi had made a rough calction. The advertisements on Min Feiyao and the fees for hiring the Inte Water Army would have cost at least 10 million yuan. The advertisements that could be seen everywhere and the reports by therge online websites could have cost a few hundred thousand each. Who would be willing to spend so much on her?

    Also, looking at the current look of things, it was obvious that the one behind her wanted to pit against Hong Dali. This made things even more interesting andplicated.

    <i>Ring~~~</i>

    As he was thinking of these, his phone rang. Sheng Wenshi picked it up and took a look. Then, he immediately epted the call. ¡°Old Ding, what¡¯s wrong? Why did you suddenly call me?¡±

    Ding Chengzhi¡¯s cheerful voice came from over the phone. ¡°Old Sheng, are you free tonight? I have spent a lot of effort to obtain the tickets to Min Feiyao¡¯s concert. Don¡¯t you want to go and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Sheng Wenshi was obviously dazed for a while. ¡°Old Ding, you can be considered to be the Young Master¡¯s man now, are you sure that it¡¯s OK for you to go?¡±

    ¡°There are no boundaries for music, I¡¯m just going there to admire the music. You can just take it that I am going there to check on our enemies; the result is about the same.¡± Ding Chengzhi was nonchnt. ¡°Also, the Young Master obviously isn¡¯t very concerned with the things happening in the music industry. There is no need to worry.¡±

    ¡°The Young Master really has a big heart...¡± Sheng Wenshi head was full of sweat. ¡°Now, we practically can¡¯t see any news of Li Nianwei online, isn¡¯t he worried at all?¡±

    ¡°What could cause the Young Master to be worried about?¡± Ding Chengzhi felt strange and asked, ¡°Have you ever seen the Young Master worried over anything before?¡±

    ¡°Hm...¡± Sheng Wenshi thought for a while. ¡°You don¡¯t say, I really never saw or heard of the Young Master worrying because of something before.¡±

    ¡°That settles it, right? Stay at your house and don¡¯t go out, I¡¯ming over to fetch you now!¡± Ding Chengzhi hang up after saying this.

    ...

    Fourth of June, Sunday, at 2:00 PM.

    Tianjing City International Airport.

    The public square was filled with young men and women, about ten or twenty thousand people or so. Most of them were holding boards high with words written on, such as:

    ¡°Min Feiyao, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Min Feiyao, the new generation Goddess!¡±

    ¡°Goddess Yaoyao, I want to marry you!¡±

    When Min Feiyao came out from the ne wearing arge pair of sunsses and dressed colorfully, they immediately screamed, their voicesparable to that of Vitas from Hong Dali¡¯s previous life. Their voice practically prated through the clouds and could even tear fabrics apart. All of them shouted the same thing: ¡°Yaoyao, rece Li Nianwei, you are the only Goddess. I love you!¡±

    The security guards in the airport all felt pain in their testicles. How were the other passengers supposed to exit now that these people had blocked the entire public square?

    Also, a few of the security guards were loyal fans of Li Nianwei. Upon seeing this scene, they immediately humphed and said, ¡°A bunch of retarded fans.¡±

    ¡°Hello everybody, I love all of you too!¡± The number of fans present exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Min Feiyao waved her hands to her fans as she walked past, causing numerous fans to scream in just the short distance that she walked. Some fans even acted like they fainted and got carried out by others¡ªbut they just rested for two minutes, changed a cap and ran back in...

    Outside the airport, the two pavements along the road were filled with Min Feiyao¡¯s fans. Of course, it was uncertain how many of them were actually paid to do so¡ªwhatever the case was, the scene was indeed very grand. Those fanatical fans were lined up from the airport all the way outside. Min Feiyao walked for so long that her legs ached, before her fans and the hired Inte Water Army reluctantly dispersed.

    ...

    6:00 PM.

    The surrounding area near the venue for the concert at the East Second Loop was filled with people. When Sheng Wenshi and Ding Chengzhi boarded the helicopter that was temporarily sent here and went inside the venue, the entire football stadium was already fully filled with people. There didn¡¯t seem to be any empty seats left, and the football field at the bottom was filled with people too. From the looks of it, there seemed to be about fifty to sixty thousand people present.

    ¡°My God, this is really a big scene!¡± Sheng Wenshi was amazed. ¡°There must be at least fifty to sixty thousand people here, right? I really don¡¯t know if Min Feiyao will be able to hold the scene¡ªhow much money was spent on this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. From the looks of it, this time, things will really get interesting.¡± Ding Chengzhi shook his head, smiled and said, ¡°I wonder who Min Feiyao¡¯s backer is. How much hatred does this person have for the Young Master to actually make such a big scene to pit against the Young Master? I reckon this person spent at least a few millions just to hire this many fans.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Sigh, Old Ding, how many of the fans here do you think were hired?¡± Sheng Wenshi looked around him. ¡°From their expressions, there must be at least twenty thousand or more. This person is really capable, being able to hire so many people.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, these people must have cost quite a bit.¡± Ding Chengzhi nodded. ¡°They can deceive the eyes of an ordinary fan, but they can¡¯t fool us. The concert and ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ that the Young Master hosted was really packed with fans. Instead of paying for people to attend, fans were willing to pay as much as it takes to be able to attend those concert and events. This is the difference between them...¡±

    Hearing Ding Chengzhi words, Sheng Wenshi thought for a while and then sighed. ¡°The question is, at least for now, the impression is that this concert is really filled with people. Also, you saw the advertisement too, right? From what I know, they invested quite a lot of money for this concert. Do you see that hexagon screen on the stage? It was said that they overpaid the manufacturer to specially make this and erge it to allow all the fans to clearly see Miss Feiyao¡¯s face.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I saw that advertisement too.¡± Ding Chengzhi nodded. ¡°Also, they said that the lighting used tonight is even more impressive than the car lightings that were used by the Young Master. I can¡¯t even imagine what it could be.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to think of using sports cars for lighting.¡± Sheng Wenshi condescending said, ¡°I reckon they are just throwing in money like crazy to make the effects look good, that¡¯s all. Rather than copying ideas from here and there, it would be better for them to spend their money normally.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Sheng Wenshi looked at his watch. ¡°OK, the concert is about to start. Let¡¯s get ready and see what it will be like.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I know.¡±

    ...

    8:00 PM sharp.

    Min Feiyao¡¯s concert officially started.

    Once Min Feiyao went on stage, the fans immediately started screaming. On stage, fireworks started flying once she started her performance. Practically every song was apanied by more than a hundred dancers dancing around her, and the fireworks never stopped.

    Min Feiyao sang at the top of her lungs and danced with all of her energy, continuously saying ¡°I love you¡± to her fans, causing them to scream continuously. The entire concert was filled with one climax after the other.

    Min Feiyao did indeed have the capability to be chosen by Ko Gohon and haverge amounts of money invested on her.

    ...

    ¡°Old Ding, what do you think?¡± Sheng Wenshi listened to a few songs and asked Ding Chengzhi. ¡°This Min Feiyao does indeed have what it takes, it¡¯s no wonder that she dared to pit herself against Li Nianwei. From advertisements to Weibo and Tieba forum, she¡¯s beating down Li Nianwei in every aspect, and she is indeed quite capable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. If she didn¡¯t have any capability, that boss of hers wouldn¡¯t have invested so much on her.¡± Ding Chengzhi smiled. ¡°Speaking of which, the few songs that she sang just now were not bad. What I am curious now is that her capability is indeed below that of Li Nianwei¡¯s. But with the way she is being packaged, I wonder how the Young Master will react.¡±

    Min Feiyao¡¯s skills were not bad in the first ce, and that so much money was spent on advertising and promoting her, this concert was reallyparable to those held by Hong Dali. Therefore, they were really curious about how Hong Dali would react to this.

    ¡°Currently, the Young Master¡¯s attitude is very ambiguous.¡± Sheng Wenshi frowned and said, ¡°In fact, I can¡¯t fathom how the Young Master will react at all. Obviously, just the Holographic Projection Technology alone isn¡¯t enough. The atmosphere of this concert has been fully heightened. If this continues, her poprity will definitely overtake Miss Nianwei¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°You are right.¡± Ding Chengzhi shook his head and helplessly said, ¡°What is more troubling is that currently, there isn¡¯t any news that Miss Nianwei will be doing a concert again. From what I know, her next possible appearance will be for the thirdst stage for ¡®I Am a Singer,¡¯ and she will definitely not appear for the fourthst stage. Now, we can only hope that she will appear on stage for the thirdst stage. If she allows Min Feiyao to carry on and develop like this, it will be very troublesome for her in the future!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sheng Wenshi thought for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, Old Ding, do you have any news of which neer will appear in the thirdst stage? Will they be able to hold the stage?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I am not sure either.¡± Ding Chengzhi shook his head. ¡°By chance, I heard Miss Nianwei say that the neer is called Hatsune Miku or something, but I have never heard of this name before. I don¡¯t know her.¡±

    ¡°Hatsune Miku...¡± Sheng Wenshi muttered, ¡°Chuyin Wei? What a weird name. She¡¯s from the future <sup>1</sup> ?¡±

 Chapter 338 - Ride On Success And Attack The Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 338: Ride On Sess And Attack The Enemy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In a VIP room of the Tianjing East Second Loop sports stadium.

    Ko Gohon stared at the super explosive concert scene below and nodded in satisfaction. He smiled and said, ¡°Good! This is exactly the kind of scene I want! Humph, as long as this continues for a period of time, Li Nianwei will be entirely overshadowed. By then, this money tree of Hong Dali¡¯s would copse. Heh heh, by then, it¡¯ll definitely be interesting to see his expression after he¡¯d lost the bet!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The bodyguard respectfully said, ¡°Li Nianwei is an iconic character as one of Hong Dali¡¯s underlings. Once she copses, it will have an extremely huge impact on Hong Dali. Judging from all the aspects, Li Nianwei is one of our most important targets.¡±

    ¡°Mm, ask those people below to continue.¡± Ko Gohon ferociously stubbed out the cigarette bud in his hand. ¡°From the media to the inte, at all the ces that everyone can see, suppress all news regarding Li Nianwei and leave none of them behind!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard answered. ¡°I guarantee thepletion of the mission!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, while we¡¯re crushing Hong Dali¡¯s ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ with the concert, also remember to start advertising on our two variety shows. The advertisements can¡¯t be stopped!¡± Ko Gohon squinted his eyes and asked in a chilly tone, ¡°Also, how are things going at the online novel website?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, our variety show is currently having urgent rehearsals, it can debut very soon.¡± The bodyguard answered, ¡°All the data of the online novel website has more or less beenpiled, and currently, we are secretly getting people from Zhong Dian website over to our side.¡±

    Ko Gohon touched his chin. ¡°Mm, the scene of the variety show must be grand, it must overshadow Hong Dali from the poprity to the grandeur. Oh right, increase the price to get people over from the online novel website! In the face of great rewards, courageous men will definitely appear. Get as many of them over as you can!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The bodyguard nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Mm, is Hong Dali up to anything recently?¡± Ko Gohon asked. ¡°Does he have any reactions to what we are doing?¡±

    The bodyguard looked at the documents in his hands and said, ¡°ording to investigations, Hong Dali¡¯s side is hiding in theboratory on the fourth floor of Chenhui Building every day. It¡¯s unknown what he¡¯s doing, as our men are unable to enter the ce. But from the news from Caiwei Entertainment, it¡¯s said that there will be a mysterious guest appearing in stage nine of ¡®I Am a Singer.¡¯ The name of this mysterious guest is called Hatsune Miku, and we don¡¯t know anything about the others.¡±

    ¡°Mysterious guest? Hatsune Miku?¡± Ko Gohon mumbled. ¡°Everything about it is unknown? Mm, forget it, the first step of our n is alreadypleted. Go and contact the video-sharing websites in Heavenly State and upload the video of this concert onto them!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll do that right away!¡±

    ¡°Humph humph, I¡¯ll see what you can do this time!¡± Ko Gohon cockily said, ¡°I¡¯ll see how you deal with these attacks of mine one after another!¡±

    ...

    Next day, Ko Gohon woke up very early.

    Though he was extremely confident regarding the poprity of Min Feiyao¡¯s concert, Ko Gohon was still quite concerned about his bet with Hong Dali.

    Five Toyoda Emperor Grade limousines plus five Toyoda Prime Minister Grade limousines¡ªthough the total value was close to 15 million, Ko Gohon wasn¡¯t concerned about such a small amount of money. What he was really concerned about was his face¡ªthis time, he was the one who went on his own ord to wage a bet with Hong Dali. If he lost, then he¡¯d have really lost face!

    Upon opening So Cool video-sharing website, Ko Gohon saw in the first page a huge headline that wrote ¡°Min Feiyao¡¯s Tianjing Stadium Concert.¡± It upied a very big space. Ko Gohon was very satisfied with this. ¡°Good, this video-sharing website gives me enough face.¡±

    After clicking on the video, the download volume made Ko Gohon beam with delight. ¡°Hahahaha! Good! Within only a single night, the download volume has already broken past the 3 million mark! The number of views has already broken past 20 million! I believe that after one week, there is definitely hope of the number of views exceeding 100 million and the downloads exceeding 20 million! Hahahaha, I¡¯ll see how Hong Dali fights with me this time!¡±

    Ko Gohon was ted for a while, then he pursed his lips and smiled in satisfaction as he said, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s really worth my acting like a retard for a few times, which lured Hong Dali into willingly making a bet with me. This time, after I win, how should I humiliate him? Mm, right, wreck his car to pieces! But I can¡¯t wreck it too much. I have to keep the car logo, then use the wrecked car to drive people around for free. I¡¯ll drive beggars around and then make rounds around his Chenhui Building every day. En, it¡¯s settled!¡±

    After making up his mind, Ko Gohon¡¯s mood was good as ever. He called his bodyguard, ¡°Come in!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Upon hearing Ko Gohon calling, the bodyguard hurriedly ran inside. ¡°I await your orders, Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Mm, the concert has ended, and those two shows are undergoing preparations now. We can¡¯t miss such a good advertising opportunity!¡± Ko Gohon instructed, ¡°Go all out in advertising. Remember, suppress all news of Hong Dali and leave none of them behind!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    With the hype created by Ko Gohon, Min Feiyao, riding on the great sess of the concert, had a huge spike in poprity. She could be said to be extremely popr now. The Inte Water Army even bragged, saying that even if Li Nianwei made an exception and held a concert now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against Min Feiyao.

    On the inte, countless of fans, together with Ko Gohon¡¯s Inte Water Army, charged towards Li Nianwei¡¯s Sangle Tieba forum. The Tieba forum battle started once again!

    And in the meantime, since it was already decided to corner and attack all of Hong Dali¡¯s projects in all aspects, Ko Gohon naturally wouldn¡¯t miss the aspect of television programs. The advertising for the uing two programs to be held had already started simultaneously...

    ...

    In the next two days, everywhere was overwhelmed with the advertisings of that two programs that Ko Gohon had ordered to be produced. Min Feiyao also assisted by posting a good review on her Weibo. In no time, the level of poprity of the two programs ordered to be produced by Ko Gohon, ¡°Star n¡± and ¡°Big Stars of the Nation¡± was close to that of ¡°I Am a Singer¡±, which had already broadcasted eight stages.

    In the aspect of television programs, after all, Ko Gohon¡¯s two programs currently didn¡¯t have much creativity. Thus, the reception from the inte and the various members of the public could only be perceived as mediocre.

    The problem was that Ko Gohon could truly bear to throw money in, and was even more generous than Hong Dali. His main motive was topletely destroy the confidence of the current most powerful four young masters in Heavenly State. He could only win, and definitely didn¡¯t allow himself to lose. It wasn¡¯t in his area of consideration as to whether he earned money or not. Thus, as a result, the advertisings of these two programs definitely couldn¡¯t becking the least bit, and it had indeed attracted much attention.

    On Xinhai Weibo¡ª

    Wu Chi from Chengjin Entertainment: ¡°I¡¯m very pleased to announce to all of our dear audiences that the brand new television program, ¡®Star n,¡¯ is going to be broadcasted soon. In this program, we have already found extremely strong allies, and by then, there will be arge number of very influential celebrities joining in. The scene will be extremely explosive, most likely even more so than ¡®I Am a Singer.¡¯ Currently, we have already entered the rehearsing phase, and it will be able to meet with all our dear audiences on Wednesday, July 14, at 8:00 PM. We hope that everyone will like it.¡±

    This Wu Chi was the program producer of Chengjin Entertainment. This Chengjin Entertainment was formed by Chengjin Films, Chengtian Production Team, and Chengtian Music. It had already had the backing of their Jabanese sponsor, NEC. This time, once the Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s Young Master Ko Gohon contacted the CEO of theirpany, they could be said to have got along with each other immediately. Moreover, with the connections that Chengjin Entertainment already had, they directly prepared to attack Hong Dali¡¯s ¡®I Am a Singer.¡¯

    Just after Wu Chi posted this Weibo post, Min Feiyao started to advocate for the program with all her might. ¡°This ¡®Star n¡¯ is really great. I had the honor to participate in it too. All my dear fans, do catch it on time by then!¡±

    Xia Luori from Baoli Film Company: ¡°Though we¡¯re in the same industry and arepetitors, when we heard that ¡®Star n¡¯ was going to be screened soon, the ¡®Big Stars of the Nation¡¯ that ourpany is going to start feels a great amount of pressure. But I still have to congratte Chengjin Film Company. Hope you can start the momentum!¡±

    Baoli Film Company was the biggest privatized film enterprise in Heavenly State. Xia Luori, who had been professionally trained, had undeniably made great contributions to the television program market. Once those people posted on their Weibo, it could be said to ignite an overwhelming amount of response. In less than 10 minutes, it had been surrounded by all the film lovers. Some were curious, some celebrated. Of course, there were some that scolded it to be trash. Nevertheless, this topic had been hyped, and the number of people who forwarded the posts and discussed them had increased in insane numbers, with its momentum still going strong.

    Spectator one: ¡°Director Wu, is it true? It¡¯s better than Young Master¡¯s ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯?¡±

    Spectator two: ¡°Director Wu, you have to hold to your words. Is it really that good?¡±

    Spectator three: ¡°Since Director Wu hase into the picture, I believe it will be great. I¡¯ll wait and see!¡±

    ...

    On Turkey tform, all the good friends spread the news to each other. In the entertainment chat groups, they were all discussing how spectacr these two programs were. Of course, what people were most concerned about was still whether these two programs could really fight against Hong Dali¡¯s ¡®I Am a Singer.¡¯

    Audience one: ¡°Director Wu, Wu Chi, said that ¡®Star n¡¯ would have many big stars participating in it. It¡¯s said that it wants to fight against Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s ¡®I Am a Singer.¡¯ I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s true.¡±

    Audience two: ¡°Young Master¡¯s ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ is a ssic in every way. Can this ¡®Star n¡¯ make it? I don¡¯t really think so.¡±

    Audience three: ¡°I feel that it can make it. You haven¡¯t seen the advertisements. Almost all the television stations rted to entertainment are promoting and advertising it. If it were not good, who would be able to throw so much money into it?¡±

    Audience one: ¡°En, from what you said, it does seem the case. If they aren¡¯t confident about it, they definitely wouldn¡¯t carry things out this way.¡±

    Audience two: ¡°Looks like I really have to take a look at it. Oh right, where will it be held at?¡±

    Audience three: ¡°The sports stadium at Tianjing East Second loop, the ce where Min Feiyao held her concert a few days ago.¡±

    Audience one: ¡°I¡¯ll go. These few days, news regarding Min Feiyao¡¯s concert has spread like wildfire. All the media magazines are reporting on that concert. It¡¯ll be held at the stadium at East Second Loop again? Then I¡¯ll have to go and watch it!¡±

    Audience three: ¡°En, I¡¯m already prepared to go there. Let¡¯s not talk further, I¡¯ll go to Weibo again to support this topic. Min Feiyao is just too popr recently, my idol! Hehe!¡±

    Audience one: ¡°I¡¯ll go too. Count me in!¡±

 Chapter 339 - I Am a Singer Stage Nine, Officially Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 339: I Am a Singer Stage Nine, Officially Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Star n¡± and ¡°Big Stars of the Nation¡± by Wu Chi, Fei Yao, and Xia Luori soared at rocket speed. They shot from tenth ce to third ce in just a little more than an hour. The position of several heavyweight titles such as Hong Dali and Li Nianwei¡¯s ¡°I Am a Singer¡± was in jeopardy. At that moment, Xia Luori released a second Weibo post: ¡°¡®Big Stars of the Nation¡¯ will be selecting the most outstanding talents from the mass to repackage and promote. The neers who have potential in bing celebrities and are ranked among the top will be brought to bigger stages. We hope everyone will like it.¡±

    Once this post was published, the entire Weibo went crazy!

    Viewer One: ¡°What the heck! Director Xia, are you serious? Selection from the public?! From all over the country?!¡±

    Viewer Two: ¡°Oh my god, so cool?! I¡¯m good at singing! Where will the selection process be held? I have to be there!¡±

    Viewer Three: ¡°The previous talent shows were quite boring. But it seems Director Xia has decided to do something big this time. I will be there to support!¡±

    At the same time, Min Feiyou also posted a Weibo: ¡°¡®Big Stars of the Nation¡¯ is too powerful. I feel threatened by what Director Xia said. I have to take a look. If a talented neer is found, I will have to maintain a good rtionship with them. Hehe. I hope that everyone who likes me will support Director Xia too!¡±

    Within two hours, this post soared to the top of Weibo¡¯s hottest ranking at rocket speed. Countless people forwardedments. From the initial seven or eight thousand people discussing, to tens of thousands discussing.

    At that moment, Wu Chi and Xia Luori werefortably sitting on a recliner, munching on melon seeds and drinking. He smiled and said, ¡°The power of the Young Master is really invincible! I have never thought of going against Hong Dali like this.¡± The Young Master he mentioned was Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s Young Master, Ko Gohon.

    ¡°Come to think of it, if it was not for him, it would not be easy for both our families to go against Hong Dali.¡± Xia Luori was smoking. ¡°The prodigal son Hong Dali. Everything he dabbles in bes popr. If we allow him to continue like this, heaven knows what will happen. Will there still be anything left for us to eat?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Holy Warriors of the Goddess that recently started productions, I heard their budget is fifty million. Just the budget alone will ensure the sess of the show. Not to mention that Hong Dali has so many bright ideas.¡± Wu Chi sighed and slowly said, ¡°Damn him. Don¡¯t me us for being ruthless when he¡¯s doing this to us. We have to defeat him no matter what. Otherwise, it would be tough for us to survive!¡±

    ...

    Min Feiyao¡¯s concert was popr. The publicity articles on ¡®Star n¡¯ and ¡®Big Stars of the Nation¡¯ were all fired up as well. On the other hand, Hong Dali¡¯s supporters were gloomy. Sheng Wenshi and Ding Chengzhi had seen Wen Feiyao¡¯s concert and fully understood its power.

    Presently, Min Feiyao¡¯s ¡®Star n¡¯ and ¡®Big Stars of the Nation¡¯ were clearly up against Hong Dali. It was not easy for Hong Dali to go against thepetition.

    Sheng Wenshi frowned as he smoked. ¡°Old Ding, do you think Young Master is able to turn the tables around this time? Min Feiyao¡¯s poprity is not a joking matter. It¡¯s almost exceeding Li Nianwei¡¯s. The two shows, ¡®Star n¡¯ and ¡®Big Stars of the Nation,¡¯ are popr too. When the viewership ratingse out, they will be hard to handle.¡±

    Ding Chengzhi rubbed his temples. ¡°Yes, I think so too. The problem is, there is no news of what Young Master is up to. I heard they mentioned a Hatsune Tianyi...¡±

    Sheng Wenshi mumbled, ¡°Yes, let me call to find out more. This piece of news is suspicious. There is no news about it at all. Stage nine of ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ begins tomorrow night. Till now, nobody knows who the neer is. The key thing is, I have never heard of the name ¡®Hatsune Tianyi.¡¯¡±

    In actual fact, in the previous stages of I Am a Singer, the audience also only found out who the neer was on the day of the performance.

    But that was for the audience. To the insiders like Sheng Wenshi and Ding Chengzhi, the identity of the neer was usually not kept a secret.

    It waspletely different this time around. They had not heard any news at all. The only thing they knew was the person¡¯s name, Hatsune Tianyi. But this name had never appeared within the entertainment circle. In other words, this person must be from outside.

    Ding Chengzhi helplessly said, ¡°Forget it, no point asking. Young Master always creates miracles. One day won¡¯t make any difference. We¡¯ll just wait...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I suppose so...¡±

    ...

    Soon came July 12, the start of Stage nine of I Am a Singer!

    If the previous stages of I Am a Singer were popr, this stage¡¯s poprity was much higher, and more powerfulpared to the past eight stages!

    It was because of Min Feiyao¡¯s concert that just happened.

    The major entertainmentpanies represented by Min Feiyao epassed all the programs in the entertainment industry that were going against Hong Dali. All Hong Dali¡¯s and Li Nianwei¡¯s fans were holding their breath, just waiting for the final battle to begin.

    6:00 PM in the evening.

    All the streets surrounding West Fourth Loop were blocked by the audience who came to watch the battle. Not just the cars, it was even difficult for a person to enter the West Fourth Loop Stadium.

    There were 20 helicopters in the sky transporting the audience non-stop. Despite that, it was still extremely tough. The stadium, including the aisles and football field, were all filled with an enthusiastic audience.

    People were all waiting, waiting for the new stage of I Am a Singer. Waiting to see how the show would counterattack Min Feiyao¡¯s exaggerated momentum.

    If this stage could not turn the tables around, then there was nothing worth watching. Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s reputation would drop. Even the top female singer Li Nianwei would soon disappear from the audience¡¯s eyes.

    It sounded impossible. But that was how it would be.

    A goddess in the entertainment circle, if there was no exposure for a few months, one could easily be forgotten.

    ...

    8:00 PM in the evening, I Am a Singer Stage Nine, Officially Begins!

    ¡°Old Ding, it seems there¡¯s nothing special in this stage.¡± Sheng Wenshi looked at the singer appearance list. ¡°Just like this, will it work? Hatsune Tianyi is appearingst?¡±

    Ding Chengzhi reluctantly said, ¡°Aye, I don¡¯t know what Young Master is thinking. A neer who is not popr at all. To let her appearst, will it work? It¡¯d be better to ask Chu Zhongqin to appear. At least he is popr. He even experienced those few stages. It seems right to ask him to participate. To let this Hatsune Tianyi participate...¡±

    ¡°Forget it. We will never understand Young Master¡¯s wisdom.¡± Sheng Wenshi shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ll just wait and see, sigh.¡±

    At this time, a senior music critic nearby nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy. Even if today¡¯s singers do their best, there is no highlight in today¡¯s show. If Hatsune Tianyi is not able to please the audience when she appears, Young Master¡¯s poprity will fade a lot. This is serious. After all, Min Feiyao is more popr now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ding Chenzhi nodded in agreement. ¡°It all depends on thest person. Sigh! I really don¡¯t agree with such a risky move.¡±

    ...

    I Am a Singer¡¯s official Tieba forum.

    Everyone was quietly watching the live telecast. A Tieba forum with millions of people, but hardly anyone was posting anything. It was clear how this battle affected the audience. Even Min Feiyao and his Inte Water Army were lying low.

    Everyone was waiting. Waiting for the Hatsune Tianyi which no one had heard of before. Would they be able to shock the audience or let them downpletely?

    If they performed slightly below standard, then I Am a Singer would havepletely lost this battle!

    ...

    Li Nianwei¡¯s official Tieba forum.

    There were about five million people quietly waiting. They were also waiting to see how Hong Dali would turn the tables around. In their mind, Li Nianwei was their goddess. From the moment she debuted, she was the absolute goddess. Now, and forever. Everyone wished for their goddess to be the best. Even Hong Dali who had brought their goddess to fame was not allowed to lose!

    ¡°May the heavens bless Young Master, for him to turn the tables. Take my ten years of integrity, for my Goddess to win!¡±

    This was posted on Tieba forum by a user when the sixth singer¡¯s performance ended.

    ...

    The sixth singer finished singing. The audience gave their apuse, and it quickly quietened.

    Everyone was waiting, waiting to see who the super mysterious Hatsune Tianyi was.

    Soon, Zhang Cai went up to the stage. She held onto the mic and bowed to the audience. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the host, Zhang Cai. The seventh performance of the fifth round will soon begin.¡±

    The audience got nervous hearing Zhang Cai say that.

    This was not just thest performance. It was also a battle between Li Nianwei and her biggest enemy, Min Feiyao. The results of this battle were significant. It was the biggest battle since the debut of I Am a Singer!

    ¡°After four rounds of tough battles, those remaining on the stage have fought hard. They have given us their most beautiful songs. Thest singer to perform, they are a new duo. And their names are Hatsune Tianyi!¡±

 Chapter 340 - Hatsune Tianyi

    <h4>Chapter 340: Hatsune Tianyi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here!¡± Once he heard the duo¡¯s name being announced, Sheng Wenshi excitedly said, ¡°They¡¯re finally appearing. This is a brand new duo? Hatsune Tianyi, I have never heard of them before!¡±

    Ding Chengzhi nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I have not heard of them before either. Can they make it?¡±

    At this point in time, all the surrounding audience had quietened down as they listened to Zhang Cai¡¯s introduction. ¡°Hatsune Tianyi is a brand new duo. They have never appeared in the entertainment circle before but will appear frequently in the future.¡±

    ¡°A brand new duo on this stage. I¡¯m sure everyone is curious as to who they are. My answer is that they are very talented, talented beyond our imagination, so talented that every time I hear their song, my palms break out in sweat!¡±

    The surrounding audience was instantly stunned when they heard this.

    The song made Zhang Cai¡¯s palms sweat while listening to it? Could it be even more astonishing then Chu Zhongqin¡¯s sonorous and resounding Never Left?

    ¡°That¡¯s why, although they have no prior exposure, we have decided to let theme on stage.¡± Zhang Cai continued, smiling, ¡°Please let us wee our new duo, Hatsune Tianyi!¡±

    ¡°The song they are performing today was written andposed by Young Master. It¡¯s called ¡®The Lantern Illuminates the Rivers and Mountains¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Please wee them with big apuse!¡±

    Once Zhang Cai finished speaking, the audience immediately broke into thunderous apuse!

    Everyone craned their necks and waited eagerly to see just how great this brand new duo, which even Zhang Cai expressed amazement over, was.

    ...

    ¡°¡®The Lantern Illuminates the Rivers and Mountains¡¯? The song name is not bad, but will the two new singers be able to sing it well?¡± Sheng Wenshi, who was sitting on the viewing tform, nudged Ding Chengzhi. ¡°Old Ding, will this really be okay? The songs Young Master writes are almost all ssics, but to let two new singers sing it...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say anything...¡± Ding Chengzhi considered it carefully, and finally shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too early to decide. Right now, we do not even know what these two new singers look like. I am unable to make anyments. Let us just hope for a miracle.¡±

    ...

    Soon, all the audience had quietened down.

    The lights on the stage dimmedpletely, but there was no sign of anyone on stage at all.

    ¡°Where is the new duo? Why are they not here?¡±¡±Howe I don¡¯t see anybody?¡±¡±A song written by Young Master, is it another angry, microphone smashing song?¡±¡±I think it¡¯s Young Master beating up little kids with his main character!¡±¡±I think, since Young Master wrote the song andposed it himself, it should be not bad¡ªbut, no matter how great this song is, why are the performers noting out?¡±

    Just as the discussions reached a fevered pitch, a clear exquisite voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Carrying antern, millions of stars, lighting the rivers and the mountains¡ª¡± A silvery icy voice followed. ¡°Asking my old friend, when will he be back, to watch beside me!¡±

    The prelude to the song only began after these two lines.

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s a fantastic voice!¡±¡±This voice is not just gorgeous, it¡¯s luxurious!¡±¡±Oh Oh Oh, is this tempo trying to bring me to my knees?!¡±¡±Goosebumps ahhhh love love ahhhh!¡±

    The audience immediately got excited. They went crazy!

    That which would really drive them crazy had just begun!

    The lights on stage stayed dark. As the lively strains of the prelude yed, a few little feathers floated slowly down from the air above the stage. This signaled the beginning of the Holographic Projection.

    Those who watched every episode of I Am a Singer would be familiar with the Holographic Projection Technology. Today, however, they were bound to be astounded!

    In the space where the feathers had fallen, two golden circles suddenly appeared. The two halos, one to the left, one to the right, were suspended in midair. No one knew what they were, and no one knew what the two golden circles meant.

    Soon, everyone understood.

    From the two circles, two dainty feet appeared, followed by the calves, thighs... before long, two iparably beautiful young girls appeared from within the circles. Eventually, they slowlynded on the ground...

    ¡°That... That¡¯s!¡± Everyone was astounded!

    This was because, despite racking their brains, no one had thought that Hatsune Tianyi would appear before them in such a manner! The girls turned out to bepletely digital, existing only as holographic projections!

    Just as everyone was stunned, the two of them, one on the left, one on the right, started singing along with the melody!

    ¡°Carrying antern, illuminating the night, watching the river and the mountains. The wind blows in the pavilion, right into my arms!¡±

    As the singing started, the audience quieted down again. The only thing that was in everyone¡¯s gazes were the dancing silhouettes of Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi, and the only thing they heard was their song.

    ¡°The long pole ripples the reflection of the moon, the little boat floats in the water, as if a bottle of wine, the milky way pays tribute to the ages!¡±

    Everyone present could feel the two young girls¡¯ smiling, enchanting eyes, and the lingering echoes of their voices.

    ¡°Who will stand by me, except snow! Who will apany me, the sun and the moon! Unchanging like day and night, thank you! Else I would have to relive the past alone!¡±

    Every clear word, every note that floated out painted a picture. In the wind, history stirred and chests were pounding. In that instant, as the singing started, everyone¡¯s imaginations were set afire.

    ¡°My dear friend is gone, leaving me in the long night, wandering the mountains with myntern. The wishes of people, a stream of light, suddenly flickering. This human world, experienced in a murmur, tomes of events. Trudging, through wishes, temporarily resting.¡±

    ¡°Great song, great song!¡± It was not known who uttered this subconsciously, interrupting the absolutely beautiful imagery, but no one med him. More and more people were getting uncontrobly excited.

    On the stage, Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi started dancing. The exquisite lyrics about the scenery of Heavenly State clearly drifted into the ears of all present.

    ¡°Alighting from the boat anding ashore, having a snack and taking a break. Rumors, passing by my ears. Overgrown city watchtowers, glory lost. Theughter and sorrows of people, abated by the passing of time. Who willugh and chat with me, cicadas! Who will share my worries and sorrows, wine casket! How will time pass, alone! All there is to do is relive the past again and again!¡±

    ¡°My dear friend is far away, leaving me here, watching the scenery alone. Leaning against the railings, the twilight falls, the stars and moon appear again. Illuminating with antern, the rivers and mountains through time, the winds fill the sleeves of my gown. Turning all the wishes into a way back, back beside me!¡±

    This verse reverberated, singing of another time, another world. The sonorous voices brought out the best of the song.

    Then, the sound of the wind abated and everyone fell silent.

    ¡°Who will cross with me, the sea of mountains! What have you experienced, sorrow andughter! Who will stay with me, never turning away! Turning all the wishes intonterns!¡±

    ¡°Carrying antern, millions of stars, at the peak of the mountains. The wishes of people, a stream of light, suddenly flickering. A friend returns, in faith and hope, as if suddenly. This human world, the seasons turn, years again pass!¡±

    As the song came to an end, a scene beautiful beyond belief yed in the minds of everyone.

    A beautifuldy running into the wide embrace of her love on the bridge, hugging tightly. The rain falls, drenching their clothes, breaking up their reflection in the river below the bridge, but not being able to separate the two embracing lovers.

    The man held thedy gently as the corners of his lips slowly turned up in a smile.

    Slowly, enough to dazzle everyone.

    Unchanging over ten years, uncloying over a hundred years, eternally in love.

    Finally, the melody faded away and the audience looked up. Their gazes were all concentrated on the two girls in the middle of the stage.

    One was wearing a ck and white young girl¡¯s jacket, with two sky blue ponytails, with aplexion that was pale and luminous like jade. The other was dressed in traditional clothing, two long strands of hair extending to the front of her chest, her expression gentle, her bearing refined.

    The audience chanted. ¡°Hatsune Tianyi...¡±

    At the same time, the two young girls on stage turned their gazes toward the crowd. They blushed and lowered their heads.

    The entire West Fourth Loop Stadium fell into an ineffable silence.

    The silence persisted for a total of five seconds, after which the crowd came to their feet as one and broke into thunderous apuse for Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi, the two young girls who existed only in the digital dimension.

    The crowd went wild!

    Everyone cheered unrestrainedly. An all-new song, twopletely made believe but oh-so-realistic girls! A brand new duo! The audience¡¯s minds were bombarded by all these! They never thought that they could have technology like this!

    It took just that one split second for Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi to be the perfect dream lover of all the young men and women present!

    That¡¯s right, even females were unable to resist liking them!

    ¡°This song is too good!¡±¡±Fantastic! Hatsune Tianyi, I love you!¡±¡±Super beautiful! Ahhhhh!¡±¡±Too good!!! Much love!!!¡±¡±It¡¯s really good. Much love! The best I have ever heard!¡±

    The loud cheers went on for a whole two minutes before the crowd calmed down.

    When everyone had finally calmed down, Hatsune Miku, who had two sky blue ponytails, smiled bashfully and inclined her head ever so slightly. She introduced herself, ¡°Hello everyone, my... my name is Hatsune Miku. Thank you, everyone...¡± Hatsune Miku then broke into a shy littleugh. ¡°Heh... Hehe...¡±

    Her endearing, bashful expression, her appearance that was a cross between two- and three-dimensional imaging, as well as her introduction, made everyone present immediately fond of her. They felt like they wanted to gather this girl into their arms and shower her with kisses.

    ¡°I¡¯m Luo Tianyi, I hope everyone will like us.¡± Unlike Hatsune Miku¡¯s endearing bashfulness, Luo Tianyi was outgoing and unrestrained. She greeted everyone, ¡°Dear audience, I love you!¡±

    Luo Tianyi¡¯s physical appearance, too, won the cheers and support of numerous audience members.

    On the evening of July 12 of 2014, on the set of I Am a Singer, the duo Hatsune Tianyi made the first contact with the audience. With their song, ¡®The Lantern Illuminates the Rivers and Mountains,¡¯ they won the hearts of everyone.

    I Am a Singer¡¯s storm rises again!

 Chapter 341 - The Lantern Illuminates the Rivers and Mountains

    <h4>Chapter 341: The Lantern Illuminates the Rivers and Mountains</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shangguan Susu was the prettiest makeup artist in the entertainment industry. She was also a loyal user of So Cool Video-sharing website. She would visit the main page of So Cool once she had free time and browse all kinds of videos. She liked all types of videosedy, original videos, the hottest inte dramas, entertainment shows, etc. She especially liked the video series made by Hong Dali, Unexpectedly, as well as the previous few episodes of I Am a Singer. She watched every episode without fail, never falling behind.

    She had even visited the set of I Am a Singer to watch the show and experience it in person.

    Today was no different. She was bored and waiting for thetest episode of Unexpectedly to be out, and looking forward to a new episode of I Am a Singer. She also wanted to get away from Min Feiyao¡¯s incessant advertising which seemed to be all over these few days. Shangguan Susu opened So Cool¡¯s main page. ¡°It should have updated by now, sigh. If not, I¡¯ll just have to wait a little more...¡±

    ¡°Updated, updated! Hahaha!¡± After she loaded the page, the first thing Shangguan Susu noticed was the banner on the top of So Cool¡¯s main page. Her eyes lit up in an instant. ¡°Hmm? Young Master¡¯s newest masterpiece, a shocking duo on ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯?!¡±

    Almost all of Shuangguan Susu¡¯s favourite programs were those produced by Young Master Hong Dali. From Li Nianwei¡¯s concert to Unexpectedly, Shangguan Susu had never missed even a single one.

    Ever since I Am a Singer started, it had won the hearts and the following of many viewers. Millions would be waiting to watch the newest episode of it every Tuesday, and Shangguan Susu was one of them.

    Shangguan Susu would download the songs sung by every contestant and listen to them on loop everyday. Never Left by Chu Zhongqin was Shangguan Susu¡¯s favorite!

    Having seen that thetest episode of I Am a Singer by Hong Dali was out, with the phrase ¡°shocking duo¡± in the banner, Shangguan Susu¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    With nary a nce at the big image advertising Min Feiyao¡¯s concert, Shangguan Susu immediately clicked on the link for stage nine of I Am a Singer.

    ¡°Hello everyone, this is the set of I Am a Singer by Caiwei Entertainment. I¡¯m your host, Zhang Cai...¡±

    Shangguan Susu stared at theputer screen. She was excited, but also feeling some trepidation.

    Min Feiyao was trying to go up against I Am a Singer by heavily promoting her concert. To the regr viewer, the hype might seem normal, but as the most beautiful makeup artist in the entertainment industry, Shangguan Susu was privy to more first hand news than others.

    It was clear to her how fierce the fight between Hong Dali and Min Feiyao was this time.

    There was someone very influential supporting Min Feiyao. She was going up directly against the poprity of I Am a Singer in a bid to threaten Li Nianwei. Hopefully, she would be able to trample Li Nianwei this time and rise as the most popr female star in the entertainment industry. There had been a few repeated battles previously. Shuangguan Susu was quite anxious now that the this battle was nearing.

    The first few singers all performed remarkably well. Their performances were above average and the songs they sang were all very nice. However, Shangguan Susu felt that if this was all they had, it would be hard for Hong Dali to gain the upper hand in this battle and win.

    Soon, the first six singers hadpleted their performances. Shangguan Susu started to feel curious. ¡°The seventh singer must be a new face. Rumors has it that it¡¯s a duo. I wonder who it will be. It¡¯s really strange, there was absolutely no news about them before this.¡±

    She had just finished that thought when the show¡¯s host Zhang Cai appeared on theputer screen. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m your host, Zhang Cai. The seventh performance of the fifth round of I Am a Singer will begin now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting! I wonder who wille on stage!¡± Shangguan Susu was full of anticipation.

    ¡°... This is thest singer toe on stage. Strictly speaking, they are a new duo. Their name is Hatsune Tianyi!¡±

    ¡°Hatsune Tianyi? Howe I have never heard of them before?¡± Shangguan Susu asked curiously. ¡°They are neers? Will they be able to make it?¡±

    On theputer screen, Zhang Cai continued her introduction. ¡°... although they have no prior exposure, we have decided to let theme on stage.¡± Zhang Cai continued, smiling. ¡°Please let us wee our new duo, Hatsune Tianyi! The song they are bringing us today was written andposed by Young Master. It¡¯s called The Lantern Illuminates the Rivers and Mountains!¡±

    ¡°¡®The Lantern Illuminates the Rivers and Mountains¡¯?¡± Shangguan Susu¡¯s hands rose to her plump pink lips in shock. ¡°Although it¡¯s one of Young Master¡¯s works, will it work? This is the deciding battle!¡±

    ...

    Merica, Hollywood, Round Table Meeting.

    The eight core members of the meeting were huddled around aptop, watching the current episode of I Am a Singer.

    ¡°James, I heard that the prodigal Hong Dali has gone up against Ko Gohon of Toyoda Conglomerate from Jaban State.¡± Said one of the people present. ¡°Min Feiyao, who is supported by Ko Gohon, is directly challenging Hong Dali¡¯s ¡®I Am a Singer.¡¯ We¡¯ve seen Min Feiyao¡¯s concert previously. Do you think this episode of ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ will be able to hold up to it?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali has always been able to pull off the unexpected.¡± James rubbed his chin and said slowly, ¡°Holographic Projection Technology was originally used for this program. I did not manage to steal the technology then despite spending four million US dors. Luckily our own research in the field is almostplete. Let¡¯s just see what surprises, if any, are in store this episode.¡±

    Someone else nodded and said, ¡°Yes, if there is nothing surprising in this episode, Hong Dali would have lost. That would be good news for us!¡±

    ¡°All right,¡± James shook his head and tapped the table lightly. ¡°The video is starting. Everyone watch carefully from beginning to end first, do not be impatient. There is a saying in the Heavenly State that says the anxious do not get to eat hot tofu. It¡¯s a good saying.¡±

    There was sense in what he said, and the other seven members looked at each other before settling down.

    Soon, the first six singerspleted their performances. A few of the people present voiced their opinions. ¡°I do not see much of an improvement. The songs are so-so, and there have been no surprises from the Holographic Projection. I think Hong Dali is going to fail this time.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Although the standard is not bad this time, their advertising is not as intensive as Min Feiyao¡¯s. Entertainment stars are forty percent talent and sixty percent advertising. It¡¯s not enough to have talent without the advertising.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. This time I reckon Hong Dali is going to lose badly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Everyone stop talking and continue watching.¡± James waved his hand. ¡°No one can say what will happen until the final moment.¡±

    Just at that moment, the host Zhang Cai¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°The seventh performance of the fifth round of I Am a Singer will begin now.¡±

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s starting now. Everyone watch closely, thisst person will decide if it¡¯s a sess or a failure,¡± said James seriously.

    On the screen, Zhang Cai said, ¡°The song they are bringing us today was written andposed by Young Master. It¡¯s called ¡®The Lantern Illuminates the Rivers and Mountains¡¯!¡±

    After her introduction, the host Zhang Cai left the stage. For a long while the stage was pitch ck. James and hispanionsmented curiously, ¡°Where is the performer? Howe no one ising out?¡±

    Suddenly, the singing of Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi rang out, ¡°Carrying antern, millions of stars, lighting the rivers and the mountains. Asking my old friend, when will he be back, to watch beside me!¡±

    After hearing these two lines, James and everyone else werepletely dumbfounded.

    The stage was still bathed in darkness. Soon, a few little feathers slowly floated down from. James eximed, ¡°It¡¯s an holographic projection!¡± His expression suddenly changed as soon as he finished speaking.

    Two golden circles suddenly appeared in midair. Soon, two extremely beautiful and cute young girls appeared through the circles, finallying to rest on the ground.

    ¡°This... this is...¡± James and everyone else stared, eyes wide. ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s Holographic Projection Technology has reached such a stage?! How... How can this be possible?!¡±

    Just as everyone was dumbfounded, Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi started dancing and singing.

    In the Round Table Meeting Room, James¡¯ face flushed red and he suddenly stood up. In surprise and anger, he shouted, ¡°SHIT! Hong Dali¡¯s technology has reached such a level! What is up with these two people? Who can tell me?! Is Hong Dali able to project two such virtual people using his Holographic Projection Technology already? How can this be possible?!¡±

    At this point in time, everyone else was justpletely stunned. The thought that Hong Dali woulde up with some new ideas to salvage his situation had crossed their minds, but they never thought that Hong Dali would be able to project virtual people with his technology!

    Everyone present knew without a doubt what this meant.

    If he was able to project virtual people, that meant that with some processing, he would be able to project people from legends! If virtual people could be projected, with some proper processing, he would be able to make holographic images of real people as well!

    To delve deeper, with the right audio files, it would be possible to make projections of people who had passed away!

    Everyone in the room fell silent as their thoughts progressed to this point.

    In Merika¡¯s history, there was a great musician who was known as a soul singer. His voice and his dance were ssic and memorable.

    If they could really resurrect him...

    Someone said, ¡°This Hong Dali is terrifying! Since he has perfected such technology, we have to be even more careful in the future. Do not be careless! Our 3D movies do not have much of an advantage against such Holographic Projection!¡±

    ¡°No, this will not do!¡± James was so anxious that he pranced around the room. ¡°I must prepare carefully, otherwise, in our next show-off against him in the box office, we might not have much of an advantage over them!¡±

    On the other side, Shangguan Susu was staring at theputer in shock, with eyes wide as saucers. She then picked up her phone decisively and made a call. ¡°Hello, is this Caiwei Entertainment? My name is Shangguan Susu. May I ask if you need any makeup artists?¡±

 Chapter 342 - Sweeping the Charts

    <h4>Chapter 342: Sweeping the Charts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shangguan Susu took the initiative to join Hong Dali¡¯s team. Countless people were sitting in front of theputer, staring at the screen. They were shocked by Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi¡¯s wless voice, as well as their graceful dance. And of course, in the identity of Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi.

    Real avatars, standing in front of everyone looking alive.

    The people savored the lyrics like poetry. The unheard of melody swirled in their minds. The unique melody lingered in their minds even though they only heard it once. As soon as they closed their eyes, Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi¡¯s silhouettes appeared in their minds.

    ¡°Too beautiful. This is too beautiful...¡± Countless people eximed.

    They had never thought they¡¯d be able to see such a magical scene unfold before them in a simple program.

    It was out of everyone¡¯s imaginations.

    The tune of the sound was very unique, making countless people hum along as they listened. Many of them hummed out loud, apanied by their exaggerated movements, going out of tune. But one could not deny people¡¯s love for this song, let alone deny the appearance of Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi and the impact on their souls!

    When someone likes a song, he could feel happiness from it. It didn¡¯t matter if they sang it well or not.

    Of course, there are also many people who didn¡¯t feel anything towards the song. Some people liked it, and some didn¡¯t. That was normal. But even if they didn¡¯t like the song didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t like Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi. These two girls had be alive from the virtual world. Just them showing up hadpletely captured everyone¡¯s heart.

    Holographic Projection Technology was indeed a big step in entertainment history.

    Many people sat in front of theirputers, stunned. They stared at Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi on the screen, watching it over and over again. But they were reluctant to turn it off. After a whole day of brainwashing, people start to realize that they did not download such a precious performance. How could that have happened?!

    Of course, many people left a message below the video, liked the videos thirty-two times. Then they went to Weibo, logged into Turkey, shared the video to all their friends, forwarded it on Weibo, and in various social sharing on the website. This was the most notable feature of Inte users of the era¡ªto share the moment with friends.

    Soon, the video of stage nine of I Am a Singer, the legend of Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi, went viral at the speed of a virus. In just a day, in less than 24 hours from the upload of the video, the number of downloads had exceeded 5 million. The number of hits was as high as 46 million! And it was still increasing!

    From the shares in Weibo and Turkey Software, more and more people started to pay attention to the program, to Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi. The frequency of video yback continued to increase. With every page refresh, the number of times the video was yed rose significantly.

    At 8:00 PM of the second night, just 24 hours after the video was first uploaded, the numbers showed:

    Likes: 1,245,314. Dislikes: 2,861. Views: 58,794,136. Downloads: 5,984,114.

    In thements, countlessments continued to break the record on So Cool.

    ¡°This is a good song, and the singers are good. I turned my head around and saw virtual people standing alive on the stage!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing. Young Master is not simple indeed. Miracle creator! Young Master, I love you!¡±

    ¡°I fall deeper and deeper in love with the programs produced by the Young Master. It surprises me every time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Min Feiyao is still going against the Young Master. They are inpletely different leagues. He must be sick, he needs to be cured!¡±

    ¡°The Lantern Illuminates the Rivers and Mountains, Heavenly State styled, music like poetry. Good! This is too good! Between Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi, I like Luo Tianyi more. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Replying to thement above, I like Hatsune Miku better. I liked big-boobed girls!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    ...

    In just a day, Young Master, Hatsune Miku, and Luo Tianyi had ruled the entire Inte. Lots of people were praising Young Master Hong Dali, and the song he wrote, The Lantern Illuminates the Rivers and Mountains became popr. Weibo had several rted posts. And the chats in Turkey Messenger started with ¡°Have you liked it today?¡±

    On the second day, the video of stage nine of I Am a Singer on So Cool had exceeded 60 million views. The number of topics rting to Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi on Xinhai Weibo rose like the spreading of a virus. From the 30th ce to the top ten ces within three hours. By 3:00 PM on the second day, it had blown Min Feiyao¡¯s concert video out of the chart and be the first!

    The discussion of topics surrounding the virtual duo Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi and the admiration for Young Master Hong Dali had spread to every crook and cranny. And it was just the beginning...

    ¡°Recently, the discussion about the virtual duo, Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi has reached a point of madness. Nobody thought that the Young Master would be able to develop such an exciting virtual character. In manyments,izens have expressed their respect for Young Master Hong Dali, and have affectionately referred Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi as ¡®Princesses.¡¯ At the same time, the song ¡®The Lantern Illuminates the Rivers and Mountains¡¯ is being sung all over the country. Stage nine of ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ has set a record for the number of views and downloads on So Cool. It¡¯s worth mentioning that the previous download records were also created by Young Master.¡±

    ¡ªXinhai Weibo, Official Forums

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s productions must be the best. Yours truly have gone through various channels and learned that something else is cooking in the Young Master¡¯s oven. Caiwei Entertainment¡¯s Miss Zhang said that the new song is currently under intense production, and will debut in the country-wide Hatsune Tianyi¡¯s Double Concert. Yes, you did not see wrong. Not a tour, but a double concert. This time, Hatsune Tianyi will have 23 doubles and will be holding concerts simultaneously in 23 provincial capital cities across the country. This is an important chapter in the history of the entertainment circle. I believe it will not let anyone down!¡±

    ¡ªEasy Net 165 Headlines

    ¡°Thetest news, this time, the Hatsune Tianyi duo¡¯s 23 double concerts will have a special guest. The well-known goddess Miss Li Nianwei will perform on the same stage as the Hatsune Tianyi. This time, there will also be 23 doubles of her. Yes, yes! Miss Li Nianwei will also have doubles. Dear fans, are you feeling uncontrobly excited? After the first concert, this will be the first time goddess Li Nianwei has officially announced her participation in another concert. And it will be in this form! Let us all cheer together!¡±

    ¡ªTianjing Entertainment News Weekly

    Following this announcement, the inte exploded!

    Goddess Li Nianwei!

    Since she entered the entertainment business like a meteor, there had been no news or rumors. There was not a single piece of news on the highly anticipated concert.

    Unexpected to everyone, such a big concert was announced. Concerts held in twenty-three provincial capital cities across the country at the same time, and it wasbined with the most popr Hatsune Tianyi!

    Just the Hatsune Tianyi duo was enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention. With the addition of Li Nianwei, what kind of explosive scene could one look forward to! Just thinking about it made one full of excitement. Countlessizens implied that they would definitely attend.

    Just at that moment, thetest news came from Caiwei Entertainment.

    This news was definitely ssified as atomic bomb-level!

    Young Master Hong Dali said that profits from the uing concert would be contributed to charity! Among it, half would be used to help children in the poverty-stricken areas of the mountain attend schools. A quarter of the funds would be used to establish an animal protection association to help various animals in need within the country. Another quarter of the funds would be used to establish an environmental maintenance association to carry out greening and afforestation projects nationwide!

    Once this piece of news was released, everyone said that they would go to the concert to support Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s charities. And from then on, as long as it was programs produced by Hong Dali, they would support it regardless of whether they liked it or not.

    When the concerts ended, a few news sources and the inte wentpletely crazy!

    There were countless new members who joined the I Am a Singer official Tieba forum. Within days, the forum exceeded four million members. The number of posts hit 20 million every day. The only thing everyone was discussing was the impact that Hatsune Tianyi had on them.

    And because of these topics, the other singers on I Am a Singer also became popr in an instant. Although their poprity was far lesspared to the Hatsune Tianyi duo, in their respective posts, the number of members also increased crazily.

    There was a saying that, give and take, kindness was always returned tenfold¡ªif you challenge me, don¡¯t me me for slingshotting your ss. So, the Tieba forum of Min Feiyao, who had openly challenged Hong Dali, was all gloomy. Previously the fans of I Am a Singer¡¯s Li Nianwei had all been holding their breath. How could such a good opportunity be missed?

    Hence, on July 13, at 6:00 PM, the horn of retaliation sounded!

 Chapter 343 - Allied Army

    <h4>Chapter 343: Allied Army</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the past few days, almost all of the news on the inte were reports on Min Feiyao. Li Nianwei¡¯s hardcore fans felt extremely depressed. At that time, in the major forums, once Li Nianwei¡¯s fans published a post that supported Li Nianwei, in the blink of an eye, there would be countless people besieging it.

    But things have changed!

    Hatsune Tianyi, along with Li Nianwei, would be holding concerts on the same day in the twenty-three provincial capital cities of the country. This news swept the entire entertainment circle like a hurricane. Even if the Inte Water Army of Ko Gohon fought their hardest, there was no way they would be able to resist such a strong fight. They began to retreat.

    This time, in just a few hours, all the news rting to Min Feiyao was extinguished. The speed was faster aspared to the previous time when Min Feiyao¡¯s fans and the Inte Water Army took over the inte. In other words, it was submerged in the vast ocean of posts¡ªeven if the Inte Water Army used all their strength, they couldn¡¯t do much.

    Very soon, the fans of Li Nianwei, Hong Dali, and Hatsune Tianyi had concurred all the media websites. Sangle Search¡¯s Tieba forum also began thergest battle in the history of the Inte. The scale of the battle was bigger than anything before!

    Li Nianwei¡¯s official Tieba forum was almost seized by Min Feiyao¡¯s fans and the Inte Water Army. This time, Li Nianwei¡¯s fans, Hong Dali¡¯s fans, as well as Hatsune Tianyi¡¯s fans hadbined forces. Two million fans gathered and within two hours, Min Feiyao¡¯s Tieba forum online users had hit 2.5 million, and steadily increasing!

    This was the power of people. This kind of power was extremely scary!

    As they were winning the battle, the battle song began. There was no hesitation! All out battle!

    Two million fans entered Min Feiyao¡¯s Tieba forum. At that moment, the entire Tieba forum was in dire straits! When Min Feiyao¡¯s fans trampled Li Nianwei¡¯s Tieba forum previously, they definitely would not have thought this day woulde.

    What was more unthinkable was that this day had arrived so soon.

    The allied army may not be as tight-knitted as the Inte Water Army, but the horrifying number was enough to destroy any enemy. The news flew on the Turkey Software. More and more people were invited to the Tieba forum to join the battle.

    From 7:00 PM in the evening, Min Feiyao¡¯s Tieba forum had started to shake and crumble. All the posts in the Tieba forum were rted to Li Nianwei, Hong Dali, and Hatsune Tianyi. In Min Feiyao¡¯s Tieba forum, there wasn¡¯t a single post rted to Min Feiyao!

    Ko Gohon¡¯s Inte Water Army persevered for two hours but could hold it no longer. Even if they formed groups now, these groups would not exceed more than tens of thousands of people. Facing an army of two to three million, even if they could fit an armor all the way up to their teeth, it would not be enough to fight them.

    At 8:00 PM, Min Feiyao¡¯s Tieba forum was taken overpletely. Most of the Inte Water Army had retreated and gathered in Turkey.

    Inte Water Army 1: Damn! They¡¯re too strong, there¡¯s too many of them! What should we do?¡±

    Inte Water Army 2: ¡°We took money from them without thinking so much. Now that we are unable to defend our own Tieba forum, how will we carry on the talks?¡±

    Inte Water Army 3: ¡°What else can we do? Three million people in just a few hours. It¡¯s not just the Tieba forum that we¡¯re not able to protect, we also can¡¯t protect the other ces! Weibo, news reports, we have even been pushed off the rank in So Cool.¡±

    Inte Water Army 4: ¡°We will persevere! We have to fight to the end! Thest big camp base is right behind us. If we can¡¯t defend this ce, we will be finished!¡±

    Leader of the Inte Water Army: ¡°Everyone, hurry up and gather more people. Request for more funds from the top to assist us! Their numbers are too big, and there are only tens of thousands of us. There is no way for us to win them in this situation. They are using the human wave tactic. We need to invest in order to win. Everyone, use all the strength you have to swipe the screens. Don¡¯t think of anything else!¡±

    Inte Water Army 2: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that now! Boss, how much should we request for?¡±

    Leader of the Inte Water Army: ¡°Request for one million. Use it to recruit 50,000 Inte Water Army!¡±

    Inte Water Army 2: ¡°Okay!¡±

    Soon, it was 10:00 PM. After two hours of adjustments, Min Feiyao¡¯s Tieba forum was ignited once again.

    The Inte Water Army had invested one million yuan. Nearly 300,000 of Min Feiyao¡¯s fans, and 10,000 newly recruited Inte Water Army, including 50,000 Inte Water Army from previously, 450,000 started to retaliate. But what greeted them was a full four million allied army. Not just this, countless fans of other Tieba forums also joined¡ª20,000 fans from Chu Zhongqin¡¯s Tieba forum and 18,000 fans from Jiang Ruoyu¡¯s Tieba forum all joined in the battle to dish the losing Inte Water Army.

    The attack was unprecedented, and the battle continued to the wee hours of the morning. The Inte Water Army could not resist any longer and couldn¡¯t help but invite hackers to hack the Tieba forum in an attempt to stop the allied army¡¯s attack. But they had forgotten one thing¡ªWhen it came to hacking, the allied army was much more experienced than them.

    At 11:00 PM, a hrious scene appeared.

    All the post titles were: ¡°Get Lost! Min Feiyao¡¯s Fans!¡±. And the content of the posts was: ¡°Goddess I love you, Young Master I love you, Hatsune Tianyi I love you. There is no edge on the mountains, the heaven and earth havebined, who dares to fight with the king! I was the little hacker that night!¡±

    Love was a literary fan of the hacker... that¡¯s quite impressive!

    ...

    In various big online games in Heavenly State, the allied army¡¯s team erupted like volcanoes in every corner. There were significantly more people than Min Feiyao¡¯s backup teams, and their targets were all the ns named after Min Feiyao.

    mes of war raged in the various big online games, especially the most explosively popr Draconic Continent. The number of allied army fans at every server had reached a huge amount. There were group fights all over on all the online games on the inte. The teams formed by the allied army marched their way in, defeating Min Feiyao¡¯s backup teams till they were unable to lift their heads. They could not even escape from the safety zone.

    ...

    Imperial Hotel, Presidential Suite Number Four.

    Ko Gohon shouted angrily as he watched the screen on hisptop. ¡°Idiot! Idiot! How is it possible, how is it possible! How can this episode of I Am a Singer be so popr?! Hong Dali is cheating, he must be cheating, definitely cheating!¡±

    He continued cursing for a while, his head drenched in sweat. It had only been a day and Min Feiyao¡¯s concert video statistics were as follows: Likes: 1,237,854. Dislikes:18,371. Views: 72,784,126. Downloaded: 7,683,224.

    The statistics for stage nine of I Am a Singer were: Likes: 4,265,324. Dislikes: 14,831. Views: 98,884,918. Downloads: 12,452,168.

    The disparity between the two was extreme. On the surface, it looked as if Min Feiyao¡¯s stats were higher, but her video had been up three days earlier then stage nine of I Am a Singer!

    It had only been a day and they had made such progress against him!

    Ko Gohon paced the room anxiously. ¡°No, this will not do. Think of something, we must think of something!¡±

    To be honest, it was not that he could not afford to lose. Ten cars worth fifteen million was just small change. What he really could not afford to lose was his pride.

    He had challenged them with such confidence previously. He was so happy when they had epted his challenge that he threw a party to celebrate. If he were to lose so badly now, how would he salvage his pride?

    The bodyguard who was standing aside was sweating profusely as he asked, ¡°Young Master, what should we do now?¡±

    Ko Gohan shouted, ¡°Get people! Get more people immediately! Find me paid downloaders, jack up the download counts. Go quickly! Go immediately! Make the download count go up! Quickly!¡±

    ¡°But Young Master,¡± the bodyguard sweated even more profusely. ¡°Thebined fan bases of Hong Dali, Li Nianwei and Hatsune Tianyi have encircled and suppressed our advertising efforts. There is almost no news of Miss Min Feiyao online now. Even Min Feiyao¡¯s official Tieba forum is barely holding on. If we were to reallocate manpower now...¡±

    Ko Gohan fiercely stubbed the cigarette he was holding. ¡°I have no time to bother about all that. How will I face people if our download count is lower? Get people on it. No matter how, make sure our download count is higher than Hong Dali¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°O... okay...¡± The bodyguard was drenched by now. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone on it immediately.¡±

    After the bodyguard left, Ko Gohan paced around the room impatiently. ¡°We must win, we must win this time, definitely must win!¡±

    The bodyguard was back again in just a while, and he was even more flustered this time. ¡°Young Master, bad, bad news!¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Ko Gohan went up to him and pped him twice. ¡°Useless rubbish! What bad news?¡±

    After getting pped by Ko Gohan, the bodyguard was not just sweating, his face was red too. ¡°Our paid downloaders have reported that after registering on the So Cool website, they still needed to top up funds to be able to download videos. Also, real names and identifications are needed to register. The identifications are not a problem, the problem is the download cost...¡±

    Ko Gohon shouted, ¡°Stupid! Inject funds! I wille up with one million! Jack up the download count!¡±

    The bodyguard was clearly ufortable. ¡°But... But... But after taking awaybor costs, one million is only barely enough to download two million times...¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Ko Gohon felled the table with a vicious kick. ¡°In that case, I wille up with two million. Go, quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 344 - Fierce Competition on Download Count

    <h4>Chapter 344: Fierce Competition on Download Count</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    July 14, in the wee hours of a Thursday morning.

    On So Cool video-sharing website, the downloads of Min Feiyao¡¯s concert had increased at an abnormal speed.

    Within a mere day, the downloads rapidly increased and directly rose up to a number as huge as 13 million. In the meantime, the download count of stage nine of I Am a Singer had already reached 11 million.

    The arrival of Hatsune Tianyi <sup>1</sup> created a more insane impact than Li Nianwei¡¯s concert back then.

    After all, this was the birth of a brand new kind of entertainment style. And it was, in essence, different from other concerts.

    Everyone had a cute lolita in their hearts.

    No one remembered who said that, but what it meant was very true...

    ¡°Good!¡± Ko Gohon looked at the numbers on the screen and was extremely satisfied. ¡°We¡¯ll do it this way! Continue to add more money into it! No matter what, it has to overshadow the download count of this stage of Hong Dali¡¯s I Am a Singer!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± The bodyguard instantly responded, but he didn¡¯t forget to remind. ¡°But Young Master, currently, the other advertising channels of Miss Feiyao are already unable to keep it up...¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Ko Gohon was enraged. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to throw in money? You still need me to teach you this?!¡±

    ¡°Young... Young Master...¡± The bodyguard exined in trepidation. ¡°The problem is that this Hatsune Tianyi duo appeared too strongly, and the various mediapanies don¡¯t dare to y around with this. Now, almost no one reads news not rted to Hatsune Tianyi, so even if we want to give money, we can¡¯t...¡±

    Failing to spend money even if they wanted to, this was really something rare.

    As expected, like what Hong Dali had said, squandering took skills. This was really not a joke...

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ko Gohon thought for a while, but in the end, decided to ce priority in that bet. ¡°Put other things aside for now. No matter what, you must push the download count up! Do you hear me?!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    July 15, Friday.

    The statistical data of both parties had undergone an enormous change.

    Min Feiyao¡¯s concert statistics were: Likes: 1,498,781. Dislikes: 38,475. Views: 81,653,781. Downloads: 15,155,631.

    And the data for stage nine of I Am a Singer was: Likes: 4,265,324. Dislikes: 14,831. Views: 98,884,918. Downloads: 12,452,168.

    Byparing such strange statistics, it could be said that other than the number of downloads, all the data of Min Feiyao¡¯s concert had made itpletely lose out to stage nine of I Am a Singer.

    After all, the audiences weren¡¯t fools. They could still perceive what had happened.

    The only high statistical data of Min Feiyao¡¯s concert was the number of downloads. The disparity in the ratiopared to the number of views was rather big. Of course, the other higher statistical datapared to I Am a Singer was the number of dislikes...

    Thus, the official Tieba forum that had been silent for a few days had once again erupted with mes of war.

    ¡°So shameless. If you want to increase the statistics, then increase them all. What kind of capability can you disy just by increasing the download count? If you don¡¯t have enough ability, then don¡¯t do it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, look at the numbers. Apart from the download count, you don¡¯t stand out in anything.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk mindlessly, I know some internal news. It¡¯s said that this time, Min Feiyao and Miss Nianwei had made a bet on whose download count is higher.¡±

    ¡°Really? What the heck, Min Feiyao is so daring? Can they make it? This is obviously not dependable! She should recognize her own limitations rather than going head-on against goddess Nianwei!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not say further, I¡¯ll go and download it first. Speaking of which, I really haven¡¯t downloaded this stage of I Am a Singer. I almost forgot about it!¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too!¡±

    ...

    July 15, Friday, at 8:00 PM.

    After a day¡¯s big battle on the Tieba forum, the download count of stage nine of I Am a Singer had ushered in a second peak.

    Countless people started to download the video on the inte with all their might in order to support Li Nianwei, Hong Dali and Hatsune Tianyi. The statistical data of the downloads of I Am a Singer had increased from 12 million and more in the morning to 17 million within less than a day and, once again, overtook the single-day download statistics of Min Feiyao¡¯s concert greatly.

    Of course, consequently, the number of views and likes of the video had also risen up greatly. True fans would definitely not hesitate to like and click to view the video after downloading it. But the Inte Water Army was not so kind. After all, they were only doing this because they were hired to...

    ...

    ¡°Idiot! Idiot!¡± Looking at the statistical data on theputer screen, Ko Gohon was fuming mad. ¡°They¡¯ve actually caught up with us, and there¡¯s a very obvious increase in the statistics! Get the Inte Water Army to continue to download, download with all their might! I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t win Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡± The bodyguard felt that he hadn¡¯t sweated so much in his entire life as he did these few days. ¡°Then, Young Master, how many downloads do we do this time?¡±

    ¡°5 million!¡± Ko Gohon fiercely pounded the table. ¡°Get me 5 million downloads! I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t win this!¡±

    ¡°5 million!¡± The bodyguard held his chest. ¡°Young Master, we really have to make it this much?¡±

    ¡°You rascal!¡± Ko Gohon went forward and pped him. ¡°You do whatever I tell you to, go quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    July 16, Saturday.

    The number of downloads for Min Feiyao¡¯s concert had once again reached a new peak, from the initial 17 million to rapidly breaking the 20 million mark, and it was still advancing furiously. From 20 million to 22 million, 25 million, and eventually, at 2:00 PM, it stopped at the 28 million mark.

    Meanwhile, at this time, the download count of stage nine of I Am a Singer had just broken through the 20 million mark.

    ¡°Good!¡± Ko Gohon heaved a long sigh of relief. He¡¯d finally overtaken the other partypletely, it really wasn¡¯t easy.

    Now that there was already a difference of 8 million in the download count, looks like this time, it would be highly likely for him to seed.

    Still, Ko Gohon felt that it wasn¡¯t very safe. He instructed his bodyguard, ¡°Go and increase the download count to 5 million more, I want topletely crush Hong Dali¡¯s hopes of winning. Then I¡¯ll go and greatly humiliate him!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Upon hearing the order, the bodyguard instantly went out.

    s, not long after, the bodyguard returned with his forehead brimming with sweat. ¡°Young... Young Master... That side, that side says, they can¡¯t continue...¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Ko Gohon eximed in shock. ¡°Why can¡¯t they continue? Have you asked why?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked them.¡± The bodyguard started to be soaked in sweat again. ¡°That side says that currently, they¡¯ve used up all their identities and usernames, and at most, at most they can only add around a million or so...¡±

    ¡°One million is one million then!¡± Ko Gohon expressed that what he didn¡¯tck the most was money. ¡°Then increase one more million for me! Quickly go!¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ...

    July 16, Saturday, midnight, at 12:00 AM.

    Currently, it was exactly a week after Min Feiyao¡¯s concert.

    The ordinary people had already entered slumbend. Meanwhile, everyone who was involved in the bet between Ko Gohon and Hong Dali, apart from the carefree prodigal Hong Dali who had gone to sleep, were all waiting in front of theputer.

    When the midnight bell sounded, Ling Xiaoyi took out her camera and took a picture of the final statistics of Min Feiyao¡¯s concert¡ª

    Likes: 1,675,234. Dislikes: 57,485. Views: 98,623,458. Downloads: 31,547,412.

    At the same time, the statistics of stage nine of I Am a Singer was¡ª

    Likes: 6,245,314. Dislikes: 17,861. Views: 148,887,949. Downloads: 23,442,188.

    ...

    ¡°Very good!¡± Upon looking at the statistics, Ko Gohon was extremely satisfied. ¡°This time, Hong Dali won¡¯t be able to catch up no matter what. Hahahaha, he can wait for me to go and smack his face, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Young Master!¡± The bodyguard heaved a long sigh of relief as well. ¡°There are still three days, it¡¯s not that easy to catch up with an 8 million gap.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ko Gohon was in a very good mood today. ¡°Here, a toast to our uing sess!¡±

    ...

    In the next two days, the download count of stage nine of I Am a Singer was still continuously increasing.

    It had to be said that it was too early for Ko Gohon to be happy¡ªthis fellow had ced too much emphasis on the download count...

    If the downloads that he¡¯d deliberately increased were all deducted, the actual download count would, in fact, be 19 million, which meant that on average, there were approximately 3 million downloads per day.

    Precisely because of this figure, it made Ko Gohon think that he was sure to seed. Subconsciously, he felt that Hong Dali¡¯s side would also deliberately push up those figures, or else how would there be such a high download count.

    But the limit of the Inte Water Army was only about 12 million downloads. Thus, Ko Gohon thought that Hong Dali¡¯s side wouldn¡¯t be able to increase the download count by much as well.

    The problem was that Hong Dali was totally unconcerned about this. With the careless style of this fellow, why would he go and deliberately increase it?

    From July 13 to July 16, within four days, there were already more than 23 million downloads. That meant that, on average, there were 5 million downloads or so per day...

    As expected.

    On July 17, at 8:00 PM, stage nine of I Am a Singer had already achieved a download count of 27.79 million. And on July 18, the download count had broken past the 30 million mark and was still continuously increasing!

    When the midnight bell sounded on July 19, under everyone¡¯s intent gaze, the download count of stage nine of I Am a Singer had eventually stopped at¡ª36 million!

    ¡°This... How is this possible!¡± Ko Gohon ferociously kicked hisptop till it was in pieces and loudly berated. ¡°How is this possible!¡±

    And on July 20, at 9:00 AM, Hong Dali groggily climbed up from his bed and asked, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, where¡¯s Sister Xiaoyi?¡±

    Very soon, Ling Xiaoyi appeared before Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Hong Dali rubbed his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the download count?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled. ¡°Min Feiyao¡¯s download count is barely 32 million, and the download count of our I Am a Singer is 36 million.¡±

 Chapter 345 - Never Humiliates Himself

    <h4>Chapter 345: Never Humiliates Himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    32 million versus 36 million, it was an extremely clear win.

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve won.¡± Hong Dali wiped off the saliva that had dripped down when he was asleep. ¡°Then, after I wash my face, we¡¯ll go get the cars! These are cars worth more than 15 million, it¡¯d be a waste if I don¡¯t take it...¡±

    As Hong Dali who never humiliated himself, it would be such a pity if he didn¡¯t grasp hold of such a good opportunity to whack the face and humiliate the other party!

    Ling Xiaoyi covered her mouth and giggled. Actually, it was exactly because of this goofy and adorable personality of Hong Dali that made so many people willing to give their all to serve him.

    If he was calctive in every single thing and unreasonable, such that he¡¯d ferociously lecture others once given the opportunity, probably even if he threw in money, there might not be so many people who would be so willing to follow him no matter what.

    Very soon, after using about half an hour to wash up and change clothes, Hong Dali groggily walked over. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go and eat breakfast first...¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ling Xiaoyi eximed in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get the cars from Ko Gohon?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only a few cheap cars, my stomach is still the most important.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s really very silly to fight with that retard...¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡± A few cars worth more than 15 million cheap? That was the first time she heard that. But since Young Master had spoken, it was naturally no different from an imperial decree. Ling Xiaoyi nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it.¡±

    ¡°Mm... I¡¯ll go and lie on the sofa for a while. Call me when it¡¯s ready.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were half-open. This fellow just couldn¡¯t have enough sleep, he¡¯d be lethargic if he didn¡¯t have a full ten hours of sleep every day. But fortunately, he had a good temper and didn¡¯t through tantrums when he woke up. He was truly good-natured!

    The two of them went downstairs.

    Once they reached the living room, Hong Dali¡¯s mother, Lan Ruoxi, smiled and said, ¡°Oh, our little prodigal has woken up? What are you busy with these days, leaving early anding homete at night? Quickly let me see, is your health better now?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s body had always been quite weak. Though in recent days, he was very energetic and full of vigor, the impression of him being weak was already fixed. Thus, Lan Ruoxi still stared at Hong Dali the same way¡ªeven if Hong Dali wanted the stars in the sky, she¡¯d probably go and get them down for him too.

    ¡°It¡¯s much better.¡± Hong Dali sprawled on the sofa. ¡°Mum, recently the development of that piece ofnd at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain needs to speed up. Do you have construction teams at your side? My dad¡¯s construction teams have gone over too, but it¡¯s still not enough. I want to construct an airport runway...¡±

    ¡°Small rascal, Tianjing City has an airport runway, and you still want to build one?¡± Though that was what she said, Lan Ruoxi took Hong Dali¡¯s words to heart. ¡°I¡¯ll go and contact people on that. What kind of airport runway do you n to construct?¡±

    ¡°The best one.¡± Hong Dali said without thinking. ¡°The best in the whole world. Helicopters,mercial aircraft, fighter jets, remote control airnes, all of them cannd on it. Oh right, make it more sturdy, in case there are other uses of it in the future¡ªfor instance, parking a few robots or something...¡±

    He didn¡¯t forget that Uncle Chief had said that the mechanical arm had already been developed. In the future, there might be some kind of robot. Thus, Hong Dali felt that it was still not good enough. ¡°Oh right, you must make a bigger one. I¡¯m scared there will not be enough space if it¡¯s small...¡±

    ¡°Our little prodigal wants to rebel now!¡± Lan Ruoxi grinned. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s fine as long as you like it. We can afford to construct an international airport. Anyway, I heard that you small rascal has sold all thend and earned more than 6 billion. I¡¯ll go and ask your Uncle Chief for more support and we¡¯ll build the best international airport. By then, I¡¯ll buy you a private jet to drive around and y with, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°This is good, this is good!¡± Upon hearing this, Hong Dali was instantly invigorated. ¡°I want to drive a simple one. I don¡¯t know how to drive theplicated ones!¡±

    ¡°Haha, sure, no problem, as you please.¡± Lan Ruoxi instantly agreed, but she didn¡¯t forget to remind him, ¡°Dali, look, you have quite a lot of pretty girls by your side now. Why don¡¯t... You think about when you¡¯re going to give me a grandchild?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t go on with this topic!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and eat!¡± Hong Dali hurriedly jumped up. ¡°Mum, you can continue on what you¡¯re busy with first, heh heh...¡±

    ¡°This little rascal!¡± Lan Ruoxi helplessly shook her head. ¡°He runs away quite quickly, but looking at this frantic speed of his, his health should be fine now. Sigh, good, really good.¡± Thinking up to this point, Lan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. ¡°Our little prodigal has finally survived. Back then, I was still thinking about when I might fail to see him again. Ayio, why am I suddenly thinking of all these...¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali brought along his big group ofckeys, and after fetching Tang Muxin, the group set off to the shop at Tianjing West Second Loop and ate breakfast. Afterward, Ling Xiaoyi asked, ¡°Young Master, are we going to find Ko Gohon now?¡±

    ¡°Ah, OK. Hopefully, this fellow won¡¯t go back on his words, heh heh.¡± Hong Dali wiped his mouth, satisfied. ¡°Speaking of which, these cars really seem good. It¡¯d be very satisfying to wreck them, heh heh.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrecking them again?¡± Tang Muxin thought for a while. ¡°That¡¯s good too. This Ko Gohon is so detestable, we might as well just wreck them instead of leaving them to annoy our eyes.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, where is that retard?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten...¡±

    ¡°Imperial Hotel, Presidential Suite Number Four!¡± Tang Muxin humphed. ¡°This type of person stays in the Presidential Suite too, is he a president...¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Hong Dali snapped his finger. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ...

    Imperial Hotel.

    ¡°Young Master, Hong Dali and the rest... They¡¯vee.¡± The bodyguard stood in front of Ko Gohon soaked in sweat. ¡°They¡¯re now at the lobby. They said that they¡¯de over here whenever it¡¯s convenient for Young Master.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯vee?¡± Ko Gohon slightly squinted his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s his expression like?¡±

    ¡°Very calm. He¡¯s sat there for quite some time, but he doesn¡¯t seem anxious at all. I got someone to send some tea over and said that Young Master hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Hong Dali only symbolically drank a sip of tea. It should be out of courtesy. After which, he didn¡¯t drink it again.¡± The bodyguard cautiously said, ¡°Young Master, when are you nning to see him?¡±

    ¡°Mm, someone who doesn¡¯t even know tea ceremony is just so mediocre.¡± Ko Gohon said in a condescending manner. ¡°Let them wait for a while more and break his spirit. It won¡¯t be so easy for him to act arrogantly in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°This Hong Dali really looks like someone who doesn¡¯t have a care in the world. This time, he was probably just lucky to have made that so-called Hatsune Tianyi. I believe that he isn¡¯t Young Master¡¯s match in other aspects.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a stroke of luck, so it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s gleeful for a while.¡± Ko Gohon coldlyughed. ¡°He¡¯s just a mere squandering scion of the Sangle Company. Could he bepared to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, only Young Master is the true embodiment of the arrival of the heavenly star.¡± The bodyguard respectfully said, ¡°All the others are just paper tigers. We can¡¯t take them seriously.¡±

    ¡°Mm, you¡¯ve be quite good with your words recently.¡± Ko Gohon was very satisfied with his bodyguard¡¯s ttering. ¡°Go and ask him to see me 10 minutester.¡± Currently, Ko Gohon was more like a victor. Of course, that was only what he thought.

    The bodyguard, meanwhile, thought, <i>If I don¡¯t suck up to him now, I¡¯ll definitely be pped again...</i>

    Ten minutester.

    Ko Gohon was neatly dressed and apanied by eight bodyguards as they arrived at the first-floor lobby of Imperial Hotel. In order to create an imposing aura, he walked grandly and was dressed in the most expensive specially tailored suit, and on his feet was a pair of expensive shoes made from crocodile skin. On his wrist was a gold watch with diamonds embedded all over it. His entire outfit cost at least a few million.

    This Imperial Hotel was one of the five-star hotels in Tianjing City. After Ko Gohon purchased it, he was quite strict in his way of managing the hotel. Because he¡¯d predicted that Hong Dali woulde today, he allowed all the waiters, chefs, and other outsiders to be on leave today. Thus, the current atmosphere was tense. In arge lobby, there were only two groups of people¡ªHong Dali¡¯s group, and Ko Gohon¡¯s group.

    Ko Gohon stopped in front of Hong Dali and nced at him, slightly raising his eyebrow. After which, he sat on the sofa opposite Hong Dali.

    By then, the bodyguards had already served the tea. Ko Gohon slowly took a cup and then condescendingly nced at Hong Dali. He didn¡¯t mention about the bet between the two of them, and instead, appeared calm andposed as he said, ¡°Does Mr. Hong Dali have any insights about the tea ceremony in the Jaban Empire?¡±

    He didn¡¯t mention about the bet, but instead, talked about tea ceremony. It was obvious that he¡¯d already guessed that Hong Dali hade today to wage a battle. Thus, he nned to catch him by surprise to win, and break Hong Dali¡¯s spirit by insulting him. In that case, it would be easier to negotiateter on.

    He felt that a prodigal like Hong Dali would definitely not understand about tea ceremony.

    In fact, it was the truth. Before his transmigration, Hong Dali was just an ordinary university student. How would he know about such a high-ss thing like tea ceremony? Upon hearing Ko Gohon¡¯s words, Tang Muxin, who was sitting beside Hong Dali, instantly wanted to help Hong Dali. However, what Hong Dali saidid waste to everything that Ko Gohon had prepared to sayter on. ¡°I¡¯m really not sure about the tea ceremony in your country. But I just know that the tea in our Heavenly State was discovered 5,000 years ago by the Saint Shennong. Back then, I remember there was still no Jaban State, right... Oh right, how many years of history does your country have?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Ko Gohon was instantly stunned.

    Hong Dali was truly cunning. This was called besieging Wei to rescue Zhao <sup>1</sup> . He didn¡¯t fight Ko Gohon directly, but instead, indirectlyunched his attack. But it just had to be that it wasn¡¯t good for Ko Gohon if he replied¡ªit had been stated clearly in history, thus, no matter how thick-skinned Ko Gohon was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say that Jaban State had a longer history than Heavenly State...

    ¡°Silly way of taking advantage of your way with words.¡± After being stunned for a while, Ko Gohon said this with much difficulty, then he drank a sip of tea and gave himself an out. ¡°You¡¯ve woken up so early today toe here? You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast, right? That¡¯s true, cars that costs 15 million is indeed not a small figure to you. But since you¡¯vee, I don¡¯t mind treating you to breakfast.¡±

    After saying that, Ko Gohon coldly looked at Hong Dali, thinking, <i>He came over so diligently after winning, his eager behavior is really a joke.</i>

 Chapter 346 - Rent!

    <h4>Chapter 346: Rent!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve eaten already.¡± Upon hearing Ko Gohon¡¯s words, Hong Dali sniffled, bored. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten at the breakfast shop at West Second Loop. It¡¯s fried doughs and soy milk, coupled with some salted vegetables. I think it won¡¯t taste too different from the one made over here. Hey, I say, are you tired or not. Just give me that car and it¡¯s done. My time is very tight, I don¡¯t have time to talk about all sorts of things with you, alright?¡±

    Unfortunately, what Hong Dali said was the truth. He really couldn¡¯t be bothered with fighting with this Ko Gohon. After all, his time was very precious. It cost hundreds of thousands per minute. Moreover, that side still had quite a lot of things waiting for him to decide on, and there were also many new setups at Chuyin¡¯s side waiting for him to input his ideas on.

    The problem was that Ko Gohon didn¡¯t think that way. His expression became increasingly cold, as he said, ¡°I can give you the car. Since I¡¯ve lost the best, of course, I have to admit it. But Hong Dali, just because you¡¯re lucky this time doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll be lucky forever. The prices of these cars are not low. I heard that you have a unique liking to wrecking cars. I warn you, if you wreck these cars, then don¡¯t me me for what I¡¯ll do!¡±

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t expect that Ko Gohon would say this, and he couldn¡¯t really react to it for a while.

    ¡°I¡¯m different from your previous opponents.¡± Ko Gohon smirked. ¡°Previously, you wrecked Liu Mingcheng¡¯s and Xiong Wei¡¯s cars. I¡¯ve heard about all it. But they are just them, nothing more than a group of kids that haven¡¯t grown up. I, Ko Gohon, am the only heir to Toyoda Conglomerate. If you¡¯re still nning to wreck it, then you can wait to suffer from my fury.¡±

    After Ko Gohon said that, Hong Dali was a little confused.

    Damn you, who exactly won? You or me?

    By then, the people around Hong Dali already had angry expressions all over their faces. Ko Gohon still added fuel to the fire. ¡°How about this. I know you¡¯re a prodigal, but it looks like you¡¯re not very stupid either, so perhaps I can say that you¡¯re a smart person. Since you¡¯re a smart person, then why don¡¯t we talk to each other like smart people. I feel that instead of you taking away those cars of mine, why don¡¯t I directly give you a cheque of 20 million USD. How¡¯s that? These cars add up to a total of 14.8 million. I¡¯ll give you a cheque of 20 million. Just consider the extra 5 million as me adding on to it, how¡¯s that? Or else, you can consider carefully what type ofpensation you¡¯d like to get. How do you feel about my suggestion?¡±

    What Ko Gohon meant was very clear. He was nning to spend money to ward off disaster, giving Hong Dali a cheque of 20 million to save his face.

    This was truly a good n. Though he had to spend 5 million more, he could save his face by doing so.

    He¡¯d even prepared the cheque and cockily mmed it on the table.

    Unfortunately, other people were other people, and Squanderer Hong was still Squanderer Hong. They couldn¡¯t be ced together.

    Hong Dali took that cheque, and after which, he turned his head and asked, ¡°Are there cigarettes? Give me one.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Yes, yes!¡± The maleckey hurriedly took out a cigarette and ced it at Hong Dali¡¯s mouth. Hong Dali briefly said, ¡°Fire!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, the fire is here!¡± The maleckey hurriedly took out the lighter to start the fire.

    Thus, Hong Dali used that 20 million USD cheque and lit it up with the fire, and then used it to lit the cigarette up. He nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It feels quite good...¡±

    Everyone around instantly copsed.

    Taking a 20 million USD cheque to light a cigarette, probably nobody else would have dared to think of it. But Hong Dali had done that extremely effortlessly, as if it wasn¡¯t a 20 million USD cheque, but just an ordinary piece of scrap paper.

    ¡°In that case, you¡¯ve rejected my suggestion?¡± Ko Gohon looked at Hong Dali and expressionlessly said, ¡°You¡¯re just the son of the CEO of Sangle Company. Perhaps Sangle Company can scrape through in Heavenly State, but it can¡¯t even enter the top 300 within the top 500panies in the world. And I am the only heir of Toyoda Conglomerate. Toyoda Conglomerate is ranked in the top 16 in the world. Perhaps you can still fight against the Liu Family¡¯s Turkey Software, but in my eyes, your Sanglepany is nothing but an ant. A smallpany with a market worth only 23 billion USD, and you want to fight with me. Are you sure you¡¯ve thought it through?¡±

    His tone was filled with superiority as well as a deep disdain towards Sangle Company.

    Upon hearing what he said, Tang Muxin, Ling Xiaoyi and the rest clenched their fists. It could be seen that Ko Gohon¡¯s words had hurt them very badly!

    Hong Dali, however, just took in a puff from the cigarette, smiled and asked, ¡°And then?¡±

    His voice was very calm,pletely unconcerned with Ko Gohon¡¯s threat, which extremely fit with his aura as a squandering young master.

    Ko Gohon stared at that face which he so detested and decided to give him even more pressure. He knew very well what this type of young man who had all along been backed up by his family would be the most afraid of. Thus, Ko Gohon definitely wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity to strike Hong Dali down.

    He put the teacup in his hands onto the coffee table. Then, he ced his hands towards his back and stood up, saying, ¡°This cup of tea in front of you is the best tea in the world. Just this bowl of tea alone costs at least 50 million USD. But you didn¡¯t drink it, which shows that you aren¡¯t ssy. In Heavenly State, perhaps it may be quite alright, but on a global scale, you¡¯re still not worthy. I¡¯ve given you 20 million USD out of kindness, yet you burnt it, which shows that you won¡¯t be able to be a great person. Therefore, I¡¯m very sorry. Perhaps it might seem very cool to you, but this has made me very unhappy.¡±

    This time, Ko Gohon¡¯s voice was very calm. It didn¡¯t have the feeling of deliberately making himself seem imposing, yet it could crush Hong Dali to the ground. He didn¡¯t intentionally make himself seem condescending, yet it was as if he was up in the sky, looking down at an ant on the ground. An ant which he could easily step and crush to death.

    This was a tant insult. Many people, upon encountering such a situation, would probably leave in fury and part ways with the other party in order to be able to hold their head up high.

    Of course, perhaps a more powerful person would throw some harsh words to Ko Gohon, and then fiercely spit.

    Or else, if it were someone who wasn¡¯t so strong mentally, he¡¯d perhaps smile along and try his best not to make Ko Gohon so angry.

    The entire first-floor lobby in the Imperial Hotel waspletely silent.

    The people at Hong Dali¡¯s side held their breaths, waiting for Hong Dali to make a decision. To them, Hong Dali meant everything to them.

    Even if right now, Hong Dali made amand to get them all to take out their exoskeleton armors and kill Ko Gohon and his group on the spot, they wouldn¡¯t have the slightest hesitation.

    However, the progression of things waspletely unexpected.

    Hong Dali grinned and smoked again, then threw away the cigarette stub. He stood up, looking at Ko Gohon as he smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯d initiallye today just to collect the cars. I won¡¯t go to the extent of being so calctive when faced with a retard like you.¡±

    This time, it was Ko Gohon¡¯s turned to be surprised. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Hong Dali stared at him with an expression as if he didn¡¯t have a care about anything. He slowly said, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really not a person with much ambition. I¡¯m trulycking in terms of being ssy, and I¡¯ve never thought about bing someone great. But you shouldn¡¯t say this in front of my face, especially in front of my Xinxin. She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e.¡±

    Anyone would be making an extremely serious provocation by saying that the other party didn¡¯t have ss and wouldn¡¯t be able to be a great person in front of his fianc¨¦e.

    Though Hong Dali was carefree, that didn¡¯t mean that he was a pushover.

    Tang Muxin blushed, and her white hands gently sped her chest, and then she lowered her head.

    Hong Dali¡¯s expression instantly became a little sterner. ¡°So now, I¡¯ve changed my mind. Initially, when I heard you say that your family was the top 16 in the world and my family couldn¡¯t even enter the top 300, I was nning to wreck these few cars of yours. Afterward, you said that I didn¡¯t have ss and wouldn¡¯t be a great person, I suddenly had a new idea. And now, I feel that this idea is really not bad.¡±

    Ko Gohon suddenly felt that he had done something he shouldn¡¯t have.

    By forcefully suppressing that unknown anxiety in his heart, Ko Gohon tried his best to make his voice sound calmer, saying, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already thought it through, then why not...¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve thought about it very clearly.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so much in a longwinded manner, I feel that I might as well ept some of your opinions. Speaking of which, these few cars are good¡ªten cars for 15 million, en, worth the money! Impressive enough! It¡¯s truly quite a pity to just wreck them like that.¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Ko Gohon instantly smiled.

    Moreover, Hong Dali was still praising. ¡°Aiya, the name of the cars are also good¡ªToyoda Prime Minister-grade limousine, Toyoda Emperor-grade limousine. Look at that, how great do these names sound? With such good names, if I wreck them, what a shame it would be. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes,¡± Ko Gohon hurriedly said, ¡°These are the works that our Toyoda Conglomerate is the most proud of!¡±

    ¡°Mm, so,¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Since it¡¯s quite a pity to wreck them, and I don¡¯t have much use for them either, why don¡¯t we do this.¡±

    Why don¡¯t we do what?

    Currently, probably everyone asked themselves this question in their hearts.

    Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to construct a city in the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. This city would naturally have taxis. These cars are so good, then they can at least serve as the taxis at that new city of mine. Aiya, Prime Minister, Emperor, how great the names are, and they can get onto them as long as they pay money. This idea is very good. En, en, not bad!¡±

    Once Hong Dali said that, the entire first-floor lobby in Imperial Hotel was first silent for a while, and then, everyonepletely erupted!

    Tang Muxin loudly praised. ¡°Dali, good job. I love you so much, hee hee!¡± As the littless got more excited, she went forward and kissed Hong Dali on the cheek.

    Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, then, should I contact the construction team at Master¡¯spany and choose a location to start the works?¡±

    The rest of theckeys excitedly said, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not a problem if we¡¯re the drivers! Definitely not a problem. Aiya, they¡¯re all good cars, we guarantee it won¡¯t be scratched or hit!¡±

    Everyone knew how to rub salt into the wound. Hong Dali naturally wouldn¡¯t forget to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Oh right, by then, we have to scrape off the Toyoda car logo. Or else, I¡¯m afraid young master Gohon won¡¯t be very pleased!¡±

 Chapter 347 - A New Bet

    <h4>Chapter 347: A New Bet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After Hong Dali had said this, Ko Gohon¡¯s face took on a very ghastly expression.

    Those were the Toyoda Emperor Grade and Toyoda Prime Minister Grade limousines. And you want to transform them into taxis? And scrape the Toyoda car logo? This was really humiliating!

    Initially, Hong Dali really couldn¡¯t be bothered to fight with Ko Gohon over those things. To him, focusing on squandering toplete the System¡¯s mission was the way to go. Happily ying around every day without a care in the world, that was his definition of living his life.

    But this Ko Gohon just had to eagerlye over, put his face near him and say ¡°Quickly smack my face, if you don¡¯t I¡¯ll feel ufortable all over¡±. What the heck. Actually, Hong Dali couldn¡¯t be bothered to do anything about this type of thing. He was scared of dirtying his hands. But Ko Gohon just had to continue provoking him. He couldn¡¯t bear this. <i>Since you¡¯re so sincere about it, then I might as well just smack you...</i>

    Now that these few Prime Minister Grade and Emperor Grade limousines would be transformed into taxis by Hong Dali, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that as long as one could afford a starting price of 5 yuan, he or she would be able to get onto the Prime Minister and Emperor?

    <i>Damn you, what do you treat our Jaban Empire¡¯s Prime Minister and Emperor as?</i>

    Once they thought up till here, Tang Muxin, Ling Xiaoyi and rest were about to burst their stomachs fromughing. This Hong Dali really had so many ideas, he¡¯s too sly¡ªbut I like it!

    This was called digging his own grave. He wouldn¡¯t die if he didn¡¯t seek his own death. This time, Ko Gohon had really embarrassed himself greatly.

    ¡°Hong Dali, you will pay for what you have done!¡± Ko Gohon stared deadly at Hong Dali¡¯s face and furiously grit his teeth, looking as if he were in disbelief. With his status and background, he¡¯d actually been smacked on the face and humiliated by a mere squandering young master of the Hong Family in front of everyone. This change in the storyline made him feel that this was too unrealistic.

    This Hong Dali had actually dared to provoke him. He¡¯d actually really dared to do so!

    ¡°Ah, yes!¡± Hong Dali shamelessly admitted. ¡°I¡¯m doing things this way, you cane and bite me!¡±

    Now, it wasn¡¯t important whether or not he bit Hong Dali. What was important was that Ko Gohon had to think of a way to get back those ten Toyoda limousines!

    The fight between the two could be put aside for now. The problem was that he, Ko Gohon, couldn¡¯t lose face!

    Coming to teach the Number One Rookie King of the Year of the Hong Family a lesson, yet he¡¯d failed and instead suffered a counterattack. How could someone as egoistic, almost to the point of narcissism, as Ko Gohon ept this?

    Moreover, their Toyoda Conglomerate would definitely not let Hong Dali really use these ten most premium limousines as taxis, especially when the car logo would be scraped off!

    By now, the bodyguards behind Ko Gohon were already filled with indignation and stepped forward one by one. Once Ko Gohon gave hismand, they would go forward and start a group fight.

    But after Ko Gohon thought for a while, he instead suddenly changed his expression.

    This time, he was rather cordial. ¡°I have to say, Hong Dali, you are really quite daring. You actually really dare to fight with me like that. From this point, I salute you. But...¡± Ko Gohon suddenly sniggered. ¡°Things haven¡¯te to an end yet. I have a suggestion here which I believe you will be interested in.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hong Dali listlessly said, ¡°I¡¯ve just won a few cheap cars of yours, why do you have so much to say? Can we still y happily? Hurry up and say whatever suggestion that you¡¯ve got. My time is very precious.¡±

    <i>Rascal, can your time be as precious as mine?!</i>

    The muscles on Ko Gohon¡¯s face twitched a bit, and then he tried his best to maintain his most friendly smile. ¡°I still have two programsing up. Why don¡¯t we start another bet, how¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re betting again?¡± Hong Dali was going crazy. ¡°You¡¯re not only a retard, but you¡¯re also a gambler! Can you change the way of doing things? Are those few cheap taxis worth it for you to do so much?!¡±

    <i>What the heck, if not for the taxis, I wouldn¡¯t do that! It¡¯s exactly because you¡¯re going to make them taxis that I have to think of a way to win them back, you brat! Could I possibly let you spend five yuan and just get onto the Prime Minister and Emperor Grade limousines as you like?!</i>

    Ko Gohon was almost angered to death by Hong Dali. But now, Hong Dali had already turned the tables around and won those few Toyoda limousines. Ko Gohon really had to be cautious about it. ¡°Of course, I want to bet. I¡¯ll bet on these ten Toyoda limousines of yours. If I win, you have to return them to me. So, before the results of our bet are out, you cannot scrape off their logos! And if I win, you can bring up whatever conditions you want. As long as it within a 15 million range, I¡¯ll agree to all of them. How¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°What the heck, can you be more dependable? Can you be more dependable?!¡± Hong Dali was was hopping mad. ¡°Have I agreed to it? Have I agreed to it? You can¡¯t wage a one-sided bet, you know? You¡¯re viting human rights, do you know?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali, don¡¯t be anxious first. Let me finish what I have to say.¡± Ko Gohon cautiously said, ¡°Thest time, you created the Hatsune Tianyibination from Hatsune Miku and Luo Tianyi. I admit that it has a very strong ability. Since I¡¯ve lost, I naturally can¡¯t go back on my word. But you can¡¯t just run away after winning once, right? You have to give me a chance to turn the tables around, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh? What you said does seem to make a little sense.¡± Hong Dali scratched his head. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Tell me again how you intend to carry out this bet, and what are the rules.¡±

    Upon seeing that Hong Dali was less insistent, Ko Gohon hurriedly said, ¡°This time, the rules are very simple. I¡¯ve prepared two programs, ¡®Star n¡¯ and ¡®Big Stars of the Nation.¡¯ The ¡®Star n¡¯ is scheduled to be broadcasted on Sundays from 8:00 PM to 10:00 PM. ¡®Big Stars of the Nation¡¯ is scheduled to be broadcasted from Mondays to Fridays, from 8:00 PM to 10:00 PM. You can also produce two programs yourself, and we¡¯ll choose a TV station each and ce the broadcasting timings together. By then, we¡¯ll see whose program has a higher viewership rating, how¡¯s that? If mine is higher after adding the two programs up, I¡¯ll win. If yours is higher, you win.¡±

    ¡°Is that so.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and thought carefully. ¡°It¡¯s quite fair. But the problem is, I don¡¯t have any programs now...¡±

    <i>It¡¯s a problem to not have any programs?! That¡¯s definitely the best thing!</i>

    Ko Gohon almostughed to death in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to have any gleeful expressions on his face. He smiled and said, ¡°Is that so. It¡¯s fine, those two programs of mine still need about ten more days of preparation time. You can start preparations as soon as possible. The type of program is not restricted. Of course, since it¡¯s a bet, I can¡¯t take advantage of you either. If I lose, It¡¯ll be counted as 20 million USD. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Right now, he was akin to asking for Hong Dali¡¯s favor. Thus, how would he dare to be so arrogant and cold as before? If one hadn¡¯t seen the entire process of what had happened here, he or she wouldn¡¯t agree that he was the same person as that previous one.

    ¡°So-so.¡± Hong Dali pursed his lips and agreed reluctantly. ¡°My rushed preparations over here can be said as giving you a chance to turn the tables around, in case you say that my Heavenly State knows no manners.¡±

    After he said that, Hong Dali felt that there was nothing much left to say. He directly stretched his hand out. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, right? If there isn¡¯t, give me the car keys and I¡¯ll go back first...¡±

    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t keep you here any longer.¡± Ko Gohon ced his hands at his back and ordered the bodyguard to hand over the car keys. ¡°Give him the car keys.¡± He acted as if he was very calm and cool, but his pair of hands hidden at his back were squeezed till his fingers became white.

    <i>Damn it, I¡¯ll take it that you were lucky before. This time, I¡¯ll make you vomit out everything you won from me!</i>

    Humph, humph, you¡¯ve made a Hatsune Tianyibination at the concert, a holographic projection virtual character. I admit that it¡¯s attractive, but you can¡¯t possibly use this trick for the television program, right?!

    ¡°Ah, other things aside,¡± After getting hisckey to keep the ten car keys, Hong Dali grinned. ¡°You still have credibility. Then I¡¯ll go first, um, you don¡¯t have to send me off, heh heh.¡± After saying that, Hong Dali turned around and brought his men out of the entrance of Imperial Hotel.

    After Hong Dali had left.

    ¡°Idiot! Idiot!¡± Ko Gohon turned around and started pping his group of bodyguards one by one, pping front and back until the few bodyguards¡¯ faces were all red, then he stopped.

    Of course, physics tells us that in every interaction, there is a pair of forces acting on the two interacting objects. Thus, after Ko Gohon had pped his bodyguards, the faces of the bodyguards were fully red, and his hand also became red...

    But that didn¡¯t alleviate his anger at all. Ko Gohon started to kick things, kicking whatever he saw until all the more fragile things in the entire main lobby were kicked to bits and pieces, then he was satisfied.

    ¡°Come here!¡± After kicking everything, Ko Gohon furiously sat on the sofa and shouted, ¡°Advertise my two programs, advertise them to the max! I want all the people in Heavenly State to know about my two programs! I have to win back the cars that I¡¯d lost no matter what, do you hear me?!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard was soaked with sweat, and his face and ears were entirely red as he respectfully said, ¡°I understand!¡± It was extremely urate to say that his face and ears were entirely red. Both his face and ears had indeed been smacked till they wentpletely red...

    ...

    After exiting from the Imperial Hotel building, Hong Dali beamed with delight as he looked at the ten brand new Toyoda limousines. ¡°Aiya, I was still troubled about whether to wreck these few cars. Now that I look at them, they look quite pleasing to the eyes. Hehe, Prime Minister Grade limousine, Emperor Grade limousine...¡± As Hong Dali spoke, he took out two coins from his pocket. ¡°Can I get into it?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi, Wang Mingyu, and the fewckeys nodded in unison. ¡°You can! You can get on it whenever you want to!¡±

    Tang Muxin grinned and added. ¡°Five yuan, you won¡¯t suffer a loss by spending the money, and you won¡¯t get cheated as well. Only five yuan, and you can get onto the Emperor Grade limousine!¡±

    The group roared withughter. Hong Dali snapped his finger. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go and try out how the performance level of these few limousines are, haha!¡±

    After the group joked andughed and sat in the car, Tang Muxin touched and looked at the interior of the car, then nodded and said, ¡°To speak the truth, Dali, these few taxis are really high-ss...¡± Thisss had learned about this as well...

    ¡°Still fine, at least it¡¯s worth this starting price.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°In the future, these Emperor Grade and Prime Minister Grade limousines will be the icons of the taxis in our sci-fi town!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this idea is good!¡± Tang Muxin praised, then thought for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°But Dali, how do we fight against him for the next round of the bet? Have you thought about the program? ¡®iPartment¡¯ can be counted as one, but it stillcks one more!¡±

 Chapter 348 - Where Are We Going, Dad

    <h4>Chapter 348: Where Are We Going, Dad</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was understandable that Tang Muxin was worried. Ko Gohon¡¯s gamble this time was based on two programs.

    But for Hong Dali¡¯s side, he only had one. If he just randomly filmed one in a rush, then it¡¯d easily cause him to be disadvantaged and lose the bet. If that was the case, then the ten Toyoda limousines that Hong Dali had previously won would go back to him again¡ªthough Ko Gohon was detestable, at least he still had credibility.

    Thus, if Hong Dali were to really lose, then he naturally couldn¡¯t go back on his words.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Ling Xiaoyi thought for a while and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Sister Cai to get some big celebrities in the entertainment business. In that case, at least the viewership ratings would be guaranteed. I believe that with Young Master¡¯s current reputation, it definitely won¡¯t be difficult to invite some celebrities over.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dali.¡± Tang Muxin also anxiously said, ¡°At this time, we can¡¯t lose no matter what. Ko Gohon is so aggressive, and he initiated the bet on his own ord, which means he¡¯s definitely very confident of winning. It won¡¯t do if we don¡¯t invite these influential big celebrities! Or else... or else we can ask Sister Nianwei to appear in the program. With Sister Nianwei, there definitely won¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    ¡°En, let me think about it first...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, then decisively shook his head and said, ¡°Sister Nianwei cannot appear.¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Tang Muxin eximed in shock. ¡°Why can¡¯t Sister Nianwei appear? Ko Gohon didn¡¯t say that Sister Nianwei is not allowed to be on the program!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need him to say about this type of thing.¡± Hong Dali said with certainty, ¡°The problem is that Sister Nianwei already has many scenes in ¡®iPartment.¡¯ I¡¯d specially asked the scriptwriter to write more scenes for Sister Nianwei. If Sister Nianwei appears in yet another program, then even if we win, Ko Gohon would not be convinced of his defeat. Actually, it¡¯s a small matter of whether he admits defeat or not, but the main point is that I don¡¯t want to tire Sister Nianwei.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. It can¡¯t really be justified letting one person appear in two programs...¡± Tang Muxin despondently said, ¡°Then, we have to quickly think of a way to make a program. It¡¯s easy to make it such that the actors don¡¯t ovep with each other in both programs. We can just ask Sister Cai to find more celebrities. But the problem is, what would this program be about? Why don¡¯t we make a talent show as well By then, together with ¡®iPartment,¡¯ the viewership ratings would definitely not be lower than Ko Gohon¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it needn¡¯t be so troublesome...¡± Hong Dali grinned without the slightest pressure. ¡°I suddenly have a good idea. Let¡¯s go to Chenhui Building first. We¡¯ll speak with Sister Cai after getting there, heh heh!¡±

    Very soon, the group arrived on the ninth floor of Chenhui Building. Hong Dali and the rest immediately headed for the big conference room. In no time, Zhang Cai rushed over and asked, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xinxin, exin to Sister Cai about the entire thing.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s heady on Li Nianwei¡¯sp. ¡°I¡¯ll rest for a while first.¡±

    Very soon, Tang Muxin had exined details of the entire incident to Zhang Cai. After hearing everything, Zhang Cai was silent for a while, then said, ¡°We¡¯ll choose Tianjing Satellite TV as the TV station. We¡¯ve worked with them since ¡®I Am a Singer,¡¯ so there¡¯s no need to change it. The viewership ratings of this channel are still quite good at the moment. Currently, ¡®iPartment¡¯ is going to be filmed soon. The location is currently under construction, and the script for the first episode has already been written. But for the second program... Does Young Master have any arrangements?¡±

    ¡°Mm, the second program is quite simple.¡± Hong Daliy on Li Nianwei¡¯sp and yawned as he said, ¡°Sister Cai, find a few celebrities with children. The children must be around 4 to 6 years old. They must look adorable, and I want both boys and girls, about five to six of them.¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali suddenly thought of one child. ¡°Ohh, oh right, get Mo Mo as well, heh heh.¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, everyone was stunned. Tang Muxin curiously asked, ¡°Dali, I understand that we have to find celebrities, but why would you find the children of the celebrities? And you¡¯re including Mo Mo as well? Are you nning to get Mo Mo to participate in this program as well? Would it work?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Hong Dali grinned and turned his body. ¡°This program will be called ¡®Where Are We Going, Dad¡¯. With a bunch of cute little kids, it¡¯ll definitely attract much attention... Ah, I¡¯m so tired. Sister Cai, go and look for those people first. I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡±

    ¡°¡®Where Are We Going, Dad¡¯?¡± Everyone mumbled for a few times and were filled with doubt¡ªfrom what Young Master meant, he¡¯s nning to get a few little kids to be the main leads, can this be done? Five- to ten-years-old kids going on television, can they act?

    Actually, it was understandable that they had doubts. That was because they didn¡¯t understand how extremely popr this program, ¡®Where Are We Going, Dad¡¯ was in Hong Dali¡¯s previous life!

    The program ¡®Where Are We Going, Dad¡¯ produced by Mango TV in his previous life was a program of a record of actual events disying fatherly love, which was broadcasted season by season. Every episode, five celebrity fathers would bring their children along and experience life in the countryside for 72 hours. The fathers and sons(or daughters) would have toplete a series of missions designed by the production team, and in the meantime, the fathers would be responsible for the food and lodgings of their children.

    In his previous life where the entertainment industry was thriving, after this program had broadcasted its third episode, the viewership ratings reached 1.8% throughout the entire nation. Moreover, responding to the requests of the viewers, it was re-broadcasted 8 times, creating a new record for the number of broadcasts of non-drama programs on Mango TV. Without a doubt, it became the viewership rating champion and also aided in making the filming locations tourist hotspots.

    ¡°En, I think this idea of Young Master¡¯s will work out.¡± After carefully pondering over it for a while, Zhang Cai fiercely nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go and contact the celebrities right now. This time, I¡¯ll try my best to contact all the famous celebrities in Heavenly State that have children, and then pick out the five most adorable and good-looking children! Since that Ko Gohon looks down so much on us, then we¡¯ll let him wait and see!¡±

    ...

    While Hong Dali had started preparations on the program included in the bet, Ko Gohon naturally didn¡¯t remain idle.

    Imperial Hotel, Presidential Suite number four.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going with making the connections with the advertising side?¡± Ko Gohon sat on the sofa. The previous time, he¡¯d suffered a double loss during the bet with Hong Dali. This time, of course, he had to exert all his might and win it all back no matter what!

    ¡°Young Master, the various web portals have carried out their advertising. Miss Min Feiyao has also given her fullest support, but...¡± The bodyguard sweated again. ¡°But currently, because the reception of stage nine of ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ on the inte is too strong, the current poprity of those few programs of Hong Dali¡¯s have remained high. Our capital investment of 10 million can only roughly make it into a tie of 1:1 with him.¡±

    ¡°Then, for the celebrity aspect, has it all been prepared?¡± Ko Gohon asked.

    ¡°Everything has more or less been prepared for the celebrity part. We¡¯ve contacted the currently eight most popr stars in Heavenly State to join in our ¡®Star n.¡¯¡± The bodyguard replied. ¡°Meanwhile, the auditions have already started for ¡®Big Stars of the Nation.¡¯ I believe that in no time, there will be quite a lot of good-quality neers joining in the show. By then, the viewership ratings would definitely greatly surpass Hong Dali¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Ko Gohon nodded in satisfaction, then asked, ¡°How are the negotiations going at the TV station? I want the TV station with the highest viewership ratings, the highest!¡±

    ¡°Negotiations have been sessful for the TV station side.¡± The bodyguard answered, ¡°Currently, we¡¯ve chosen Modu Satellite TV, which has the highest average viewership ratings in Heavenly State. Its usual viewership ratings are as high as 2.4%, even better than the 2.2% at Tianjing Satellite TV. By then, with the additions of these two programs of Young Master¡¯s, I believe that the viewership ratings would achieve a new high again.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Ko Gohon fiercely smacked his thigh, then squinted his eyes and thought for a while. He decisively said, ¡°Add on to the capital investment, increase the advertisement fees to 20 million, and at the same time, increase the program budget by 50%! I can only win, and can never lose the bet this time!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard instantly obeyed and was going to turn and leave.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ko Gohon called his bodyguard back and said, ¡°We can¡¯t only focus on this. I feel that we should give a few additional troubles to Hong Dali. Humph, humph, military tactics have always been crafty. Ry my orders, make the entire nightclub that we¡¯ve purchased in West Fourth Loop free of charge for a month. I want to attract all the customers from Ye Lai Xiang over. Get as much of them as possible!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City West Fourth Loop, Ye Lai Xiang nightclub.

    A few young men from rich families asked the waiter once they entered, ¡°Xiao Li Zi(Means small ¡®Li¡¯), what good programs are there tonight?¡±

    The waiter called Xiao Li Zi bowed and greeted as he said, ¡°Oh, young master Bin, you¡¯vee. These few days, there have been street dance performances. It¡¯s said that our manager has spent a pretty penny to invite the professional street dancing team. It¡¯s very good.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s good, haha. Come, let¡¯s go inside and take a look.¡± Young master Bin smiled as he gave a 100-yuan tip to Xiao Li Zi. ¡°Help me find a better ce with a good view. It¡¯s their first time here for these few friends of mine, you know.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, then, of course, we have to express our earnest wee to them,¡± Xiao Li Zi beamed with delight. ¡°Young master Bin, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and arrange for the best seats, and I guarantee it¡¯ll satisfy all of your important guests!¡±

    ¡°Go, go.¡± Young master Bin instantly felt that he had gained a lot of face. In his excitement, he gave another 100-yuan tip. ¡°Reward!¡±

    Just then, a pretty girl beside him smiled and said, ¡°Young master Bin, you like watching street dances too?¡±

    Young master Bin nodded. ¡°I just like seeing people putting their heads on the ground and spinning, and those that hold their crotches and turn around on the ground...¡±

    Very soon, Xiao Li Zi diligently ran back and said, ¡°Young master Bin, the arrangements have been made. This way please, this way please!¡±

    The group instantly went inside. The ce that Xiao Li Zi had arranged for had a rather good view, and because it was still early, there were only colorful bright lights shing on the stage. There was still no one at the position of the band.

    After young master Bin and the rest had taken their seats, Xiao Li Zi asked, ¡°Young master Bin, what do you want to drink today? I especially rmend a few newbinations, for instance, Whiskey with green tea, Jack wine with coke.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Young master Bin instantly snapped his fingers. ¡°Serve whatever new things you have. These few brothers of mine are all good at drinking! Oh right, open two bottles of Royal Salutes too.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    A short whileter, a few waiters served all the wine and drinks. Young master Bin and the rest drank for a while, and unknowingly, there were more and more people in the area. Just then, the big ceiling lights in the main hall suddenly started turning and projected tens of thousands of spots. A sharp whistle came out from the stereo sound system. All the youngsters present suddenly stood up and pped and screamed with all their might. Those who didn¡¯t know would have thought this was the scene of sales being carried out.

    ¡°This means that the street dance performance is going to start, right?¡± Young master Bin smiled. ¡°The scene is really quite good.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± That previous pretty girl smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s the Popping that I like the most.¡±

 Chapter 349 - Coming to Create Havoc

    <h4>Chapter 349: Coming to Create Havoc</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Very soon, three guys and two girls, a total of five young people, briskly walked up to the stage. The two girls wore white bandanas and wore pants with bottoms almost as wide as the waist. Once they went on stage, they stood in position both left and right respectively and made a very cool pose. The three guys also started to carry out street dance movements along with the music. The screams of the girls below the stage instantly overpowered the music. Just then, the ceiling lights also started to gradually turn faster from the slower speed just now, and eventually, it was spinning insanely like a football that had been kicked, making the faces of everyone below change along with the lights, carrying a ghostly feeling.

    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡± Young master Bin was not very satisfied. ¡°These movements are too simple. When will they put their heads against the floor and start spinning?¡±

    The pretty girl was a little disappointed as well. ¡°Isn¡¯t there any Popping?¡±

    Just then, suddenly, five more young people dressed in street dance clothing hopped onto the stage. Once they went onto the stage, they pointed and gestured at those three guys and two girls. Young master Bin instantly smiled and said, ¡°En, there are actually people here to have a ¡®dance battle.¡¯ Now, this is truly quite interesting.¡±

    Very soon, the previous five people lost. They weren¡¯t to be med actually, as on the clothes of those five people that cameter ¡°Tianjing Dance Academy¡± was written. One look at it and it was obvious that this was a truly professional team. Their dance moves were truly very outstanding, as they ced their heads against the floor and spun around, doing a Thomas re and so on. Lastly, a girl started performing the Popping...

    After the dance battle had ended, the five people that cameter took the lead, snatched the microphone at the side of the stage and loudly asked, ¡°Have we danced well?¡±

    Everyone below the stage loudly replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    That person continued, ¡°We are students from Tianjing Dance Academy. We will be performing at three nightclubs in West Fourth Loop, and they will be free of charge for a month as well. If everyone would like to go and take a look, we wee you all!¡±

    After thisd had spoken, he craftily nced around and said, ¡°I know that this ce will definitely not wee us anymore, and there may even be people from the triads trying to find trouble with us. But we¡¯re not scared of this.¡±

    By then, young master Bin had already understood. ¡°He¡¯s here to create havoc. There are probably quite a number of people from the triads within the crowd below. Once they start to fight, it¡¯ll definitely be chaotic. Someone actually dares to make trouble at Young Master¡¯s territory, it¡¯s really rare!¡±

    That pretty girl asked, ¡°They aren¡¯t just making trouble here, are they?¡±

    Young master Bin said, ¡°If not, what can they do? If they really start a fight and wreck the ce, the losses here will be even worse. Most importantly, the other party has already said that it will be free of charge for a month. It¡¯s definitely impossible to stop the customers from going over if they want to.¡±

    As expected, once they heard that the other three nightclubs would be free of charge for a month, everyone present instantly left. Those five dance academy students cockily waved at the security guards at the bar and strode away.

    ¡°Young master Bin, do we go and take a look too?¡± Currently, there were not many people left in the nightclub already. That pretty girl whispered, ¡°I wonder how things are like over there. I¡¯m a little curious.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course, many people would go to ces that are free of charge,¡± Young master Bin smiled and said, ¡°But let¡¯s not get involved in this. It¡¯s too unbing of our status to join them in a ce free of charge.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, hehe.¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, West Fourth Loop.

    Ever since the other three nightclubs had announced that they were free of charge, Ye Lai Xiang¡¯s sales volume had decreased, and within just a short two days, it had almost plunged to the bottom. Though there were still many old customers who came to support them, since they had chosen toe here to spend money instead of going to the free of charge one, it wouldn¡¯t be nice to charge their services and products at the original price, right? Thus, eventually, though they still charged money, everything was already at the original cost. They could definitely not think about earning money from this.

    Not only had Ye Lai Xiang suffered from such a mad trend, the few otherrge scale inte cafes, billiard parlors, and other entertainment ces, as well as the pubs and cafes, had also decreased their price tremendously. Even the motels had advertised a 70% discount.

    In the blink of an eye, all the ces of entertainment that Hong Dali had previously purchased went into an emergency situation, and the situation was already quite critical.

    After all, Toyoda Conglomerate was filthy rich. This time, Ko Gohon had invested a huge amount. Not only did he make everything free of charge, he even spent huge sums of money to hire a few second-grade celebrities to perform there. The poprity in West Fourth Loop reached a peak again, and all the properties under Hong Dali that had all along enjoyed great business had a low level of poprity now.

    ...

    Hong Family estate, Forest Capital, in the small conference room.

    ¡°This time, Ko Gohon is really ying it big.¡± Hong Tu rubbed his temples and mumbled, ¡°He actually dares to do something like that. In the entire West Fourth Loop, as long as Dali¡¯s properties are there, there would be his free of charge ces as well. Now, once people mention about where to go, they¡¯d all choose his ces at their first choice.¡±

    ¡°Yes, though all these are only small properties to Dali, if it continues like this...¡± Hong Wei was rather despondent as well. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Dali¡¯s psych will be too greatly affected by this.¡±

    ¡°Dali¡¯s side hadn¡¯t had any reaction about this?¡± Hong Ying asked. ¡°Previously he¡¯d won the bet against Ko Gohon and got 10 Toyoda top grade limousines. Isn¡¯t he worried about such a big matter?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how Dali thinks either.¡± Hong Tu dispiritedly said, ¡°Now, he only knows how to either stay in Chenhui Building the entire day to y around or else he¡¯s off to y whatever he likes to and doesn¡¯t seem to care about this the least bit. He¡¯s so carefree that it makes people angry! But recently, I¡¯ve heard that he looked for quite a number of children of celebrities. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to.¡±

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Hong Wei shook his head. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s see how he ns to deal with it first. I just feel that this matter isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. But I still think that Dali won¡¯t treat this as if he doesn¡¯t know about it. He definitely has some ns in mind, but it¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t carried them out yet.¡±

    ¡°Mm, it should be the case.¡± Hong Tu stroked his mustache. ¡°This child has always had good ideas. Honestly, I would really quite like to see what he ns to do now, hehe.¡±

    ...

    Sangle building, in the CEO office.

    ¡°CEO Hong,¡± Secretary Xiao Liu stood in front of Hong Weiguo and reported, ¡°The results of Young Master Dali¡¯s start-ups have been tabted. This time, it¡¯s really too shocking.¡±

    ¡°En, say it.¡± Hong Weiguo grinned and sat on the sofa, as he rxedly held a cup of tea. ¡°This brat¡¯s start-ups are always interesting. Hatsune Tianyi, a virtual young girl disyed by Holographic Projection. This is really quite surprising.¡±

    ¡°Yes, hehe.¡± Secretary Xiao Liu took out a document and started to report one by one. ¡°Previously, the scion of Toyoda Conglomerate, Ko Gohon, had waged a bet with Young Master Dali. The details of the bet are to see which of the download count is higher between Min Feiyao¡¯s concert and stage nine of ¡®I Am a Singer.¡¯ ording to internal investigations, Ko Gohon used the Inte Water Army to inte the download count. He¡¯d allegedly spent 5 to 6 million to do so, but s, he still failed and lost five Toyoda Emperor Grade limousines and five Toyoda Prime Minister Grade limousines to Young Master Dali. The market price of these cars is 15 million.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, this little prodigal is quite capable.¡± Hong Weiguo roared withughter. Though he already knew the results of the bet this time, he was still very excited as he heard of it now. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this, but that little rascal didn¡¯t say what he¡¯s going to use these cars for?¡±

    ¡°CEO Hong,¡± Secretary Xiao Liu started to sweat. ¡°Young Master Dali says he ns to use these cars as taxis in the sci-fi town.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Hong Weiguo calmly drank his tea. ¡°This little rascal can do such a thing. He¡¯s always been generous with his money.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Liu held hisughter in. ¡°But the reason why Young Master Dali did this is quite interesting.¡±

    ¡°Mm? What did he say?¡± Hong Weiguo curiously asked, ¡°I know that he¡¯s always spent a lot of money at once, but this time there¡¯s even a reason? What reason?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali says...¡± Secretary Xiao Liu violently swallowed in his saliva. ¡°Young Master Dali says that in that case, with just 5 yuan, you can get onto the Emperor¡ª car however you want to!¡± He deliberately separately read out the Emperor and car, thisd was actually quite mean...

    <i>PU¡ª!!! </i>As expected, upon hearing what Xiao Liu said, Hong Weiguo instantly spat out his tea. ¡°Cough, cough, where did this little rascal get his idea from, but I like it, hahahaha!¡±

    The Hong Family and the Toyoda Conglomerate were enemies for tens of years. Now that Hong Dali had vented out their anger for them, Hong Weiguo was thus understandably very happy. Back then, during that war, the Hong Family had suffered from many casualties and deaths.

    ¡°Alright, then, are there any other matters?¡± Afterughing for a while more, Hong Weiguo asked. ¡°This little rascal also does these funny kinds of stuff every time.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali won very clearly in the first bet,¡± Xiao Liu continued. ¡°But Ko Gohon didn¡¯t let things go like that and initiated a second bet.¡±

    ¡°Mm, this is reasonable.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled. ¡°Of course he ns to win back the most high-end cars that have been lost to Dali and are going to be rented as taxis. Then, what did Dali say?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali agreed, but this time...¡± Xiao Liu looked at the information. ¡°This time, the two of them arepeting on the viewership ratings of two programs of theirs. Young Master Dali is filming a drama, the ¡®iPartment,¡¯ and there¡¯s another program called ¡®Where Are We Going, Dad¡¯.¡±

    ¡± ¡®iPartment¡¯, ¡®Where Are We Going, Dad¡¯?¡± Hong Weiguo mumbled. ¡°Will this work?¡±

    ¡°It should... work...¡± Xiao Liu thought for a while and said, ¡°Young Master Dali always has many ideas, I think that it will work out.¡±

    ¡°Mm, are there any others?¡± Hong Weiguo felt that this should still be feasible. After all, Hong Dali seemed rather knowledgeable regarding the entertainment aspect.

    ¡°There¡¯s still another thing.¡± Xiao Liu said, ¡°A few nightclubs around Ye Lai Xiang have announced at the same time that they would be free of charge for a month. This had a great impact on Ye Lai Xiang¡¯s business, and currently, Ye Lai Xiang can only survive on a few old customers and at least ensure that it doesn¡¯t suffer losses.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine to suffer that bit of losses.¡± Hong Weiguo was entirely unconcerned about it. ¡°Those are just small businesses that are worth a few millions, it doesn¡¯t matter. Go and transfer some funds to that side to ensure that they can continue operating. As for the rest, we can just wait for Dali to think of ways to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Xiao Liu looked at the document again. ¡°At the moment, there isn¡¯t anything else. Then I¡¯ll go back first, CEO Hong.¡±

    ¡°OK, go.¡±

 Chapter 350

    <h4>Chapter 350: I¡¯ve Always Been the Big Boss In Tianjing, I Can Twist It Around My Little Finger, Grand League Is In Charge of the Area</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Young Master, recently there¡¯s been some problems at Ye Lai Xiang¡¯s side.¡± Ling Xiaoyi stood behind Hong Dali and reported, ¡°Currently, three nightclubs in West Fourth Loop have announced a month of free of charge promotion to attack Ye Lai Xiang¡¯s business. This seems like Ko Gohon¡¯s doing, but at the moment, we haven¡¯t found any concrete evidence. Young Master, how should we deal with this issue?¡±

    Hong Dali was currently inventing a new setup with Lin Chuyin. He¡¯d thought of an extremely cool idea recently, thus, he was really not interested regarding the small matter Ye Lai Xiang was facing with. He responded with a ¡°hmm¡± and then casually said, ¡°There¡¯s such a good thing?¡±

    ¡°Good... good thing?¡± Ling Xiaoyi was stunned for a while, then asked, ¡°Young Master, currently, Ye Lai Xiang doesn¡¯t have any profits already, and this is counted as a good thing?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes!¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t even turn his head as he continued to explore things with Chuyin. ¡°Since those three nightclubs are free of charge, then we can go and take care of them. Didn¡¯t we take over the Cab Society? Oh right, what is it called now? Axe Gang? Their big boss is Yao Tianhao, right? Get them to y with the free stuff, and also, bring along with them those people that like ying games. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t cost any money. This Ko Gohon is really too awesome, helping me to strengthen the bond between the members for free...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi was soaked in sweat. This Young Master was really mean when he wanted to be mean. But I like it!

    She instantly grinned and agreed. ¡°Alright, Young Master. I know what to do.¡±

    Hong Dali added, ¡°Remember, we are now allw-abiding people, not part of the triads. Ask them to tone down.¡± Speaking up to this point, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll teach you a few lines of lyrics first, then you can train them on this.¡±

    Axe Gang still had to sing when they appeared? Ling Xiaoyi sweated profusely. ¡°O... OK, Young Master.¡±

    ...

    As the leader of the original Cab Society, Yao Tianhao was rather bored these days.

    Even since he¡¯d gone under Hong Dali¡¯s leadership, the treatment he received became better as a result. Now, he received a sry and could drive luxurious cars, bringing his brothers along every day to y games, and there was still a little lover by his side. That little lover of his was quite pretty as well, and this made him feel that his life was really vibrant and exciting.

    Of course, consequently, he was always thinking about how to repay this debt of gratitude to Young Master. After all, it wasn¡¯t good to ept rewards without doing anything. If he were to just y games every day, he¡¯d not feel at ease...

    s, early in the morning on this day, Yao Tianhao groggily climbed out of bed and looked at the clock on the wall. It was already past 8:00 AM, and it was a new day again. He¡¯d already more or lesspleted the dungeon, and he was going further and further up the ranks till he was almost sick of it. But he had no choice. Young Master had given him the mission to establish the Grand League n well in the game. Thus, he still had to wash up and get ready to log into the game.

    Unexpectedly, just as he turned on theputer, his phone rang. Yao Tianhao picked it up. Then, he was instantly excited. <i>It¡¯s Miss Xiaoyi! Something definitely happened!</i>

    ¡°Miss Xiaoyi, are there any orders from Young Master?¡± Yao Tianhao anxiously said, ¡°I would not hesitate toy my life down to carry out Young Master¡¯s orders!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like that, Mr. Yao.¡± Ling Xiaoyi held in herughter and solemnly ryed Hong Dali¡¯s spirit in instructing. ¡°Currently, there are three nightclubs at West Fourth Loop that have announced that their entire ce would be free of charge for a month. Young Master asks you all to go and enjoy it and rx there. En, oh right, if you have the time,e to Chenhui Building right away. Training is needed for the operation this time.¡±

    ¡°Tr... training?!¡± Yao Tianhao was dumbfounded. Ling Xiaoyi seemed to want him to create havoc at those ces. <i>But do we, people from the triads, still need training to create havoc?</i>

    ¡°Yes, training.¡± Ling Xiaoyi almost burst her stomach fromughing, but her tone was still very stern. ¡°Yes, get everyone toe to the fifth floor of Chenhui Building. It¡¯s currently empty in here, all of you cane over.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be there right away!¡± After hanging up, Yao Tianhao logged into the game and started to type in his instructions. ¡°Brothers of Grand League in Tianjing, Young Master has given out a mission. Gather at the fifth floor of Chenhui Building right away, this is ording to the instruction by Young Master!¡±

    Everyone in Grand League: ¡°OK! We¡¯ll be there right away!¡±

    Ten minutester.

    The originally empty fifth floor of Chenhui Building was now bustling with people. Grand League¡¯s scale was now quite huge and grand, and within only around 10 minutes, 600 to 700 people had gathered.

    With so many people and each of them wearing sleeveless tops and tattoos on their bodies, they appeared to be some indecent people gathering in arge group, with the perception of a noisy marketce. However, over here, it was extremely quiet.

    That wasn¡¯t because Hong Dali could control the scene with his presence. In fact, not to mention Hong Dali, even his fewckeys were not here.

    Instead, the person standing in front of Yao Tianhao and the rest was a plump man with mustache all over his face.

    This plump guy was called Shen Wenzheng. He was not an ordinary person, but a professional eloquent speaker. If it was in Hong Dali¡¯s previous life, he would be an advertising worker...

    Initially, when Yao Tianhao just came, he was very curious about what they were going to be trained on. Now he knew that it was actually to train them on their eloquence...

    ¡°Ah, since everyone is here now, I¡¯ll briefly exin the content of your training.¡± Shen Wenzheng took out a small notebook and slowly started. ¡°ording to Young Master¡¯s instructions, this time, what we need to do is to gather our men and get more people to join us...

    ¡°But Young Master has specific requirements on gathering people this time. Young Master says that we are a group of new age good youths with goals and good morals, and our goal is not to have any ¡®decayed tooth¡¯! And these three free of charge nightclubs are exactly the ¡®decayed tooth¡¯ that we have to get rid of!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, everyone was instantly stunned. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be, right? Will this work out? What exactly does Young Master want us to do, to be good youths or to pull out the decayed tooth? If it¡¯s to be good youths, we are not very suitable, but we can definitely pull the decayed tooth out very well!¡±

    Yao Tianhao was the happiest. ¡°It¡¯s a must to do what Young Master instructs! Sir, what do we need to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Shen Wenzheng smiled. ¡°When you¡¯re there, just feel free to eat and y and enjoy. Of course, you still need to do some small matters. En. Everyone, sing with me. This is what Young Master has clearly instructed, we must create a grand aura!¡±

    ¡°Sing... singing?¡± Everyone present was stunned. ¡°We still have to learn singing to pull the decayed tooth out?¡±

    Shen Wenzheng calmly started singing. ¡°I¡¯ve always been the big boss of Tianjing, I can twist it around my little finger. Grand League is in charge of the area, watching over all the gambling dens and brothels, the highest level of collecting protection fees. I have the strongest backing, never losing a fight with the others... Sing it together!¡±

    Thus, all the members from the previous Cab Society, who were now members of Grand League, happily started singing...

    This song, ¡°shing Knives and Swords¡± from the movie ¡°Young and Dangerous¡± was actually very suitable for them to sing. In fact, if not for the ban on it, Hong Dali was preparing to film Young and Dangerous for fun. Unfortunately, he was scared that it would be prohibited by the Bureau Chief. Thus, he could only settle for singing ¡°shing Knives And Swords¡±...

    Of course, since it was a training, it naturally wasn¡¯t as simple as just singing a few lines of a song. What came up next was the main item¡ª

    Shen Wenzheng said, ¡°Alright, now the song has more or less been learned, and there¡¯s at least some imposing aura now. Then, next, we shall start the official training! Brothers, what organization are we in?¡±

    Everyone: ¡°Grand League!¡±

    ¡°Louder!¡± Shen Wenzheng shouted loudly. ¡°We are the Grand League! Shout!¡±

    ¡°We are the Grand League!¡± Everyone cheered.

    ¡°Good! This is the feeling I want!¡± Shen Wenzheng said with burning passion. ¡°We are the Grand League, we are the strongest Grand League! As long as you join our Grand League, you¡¯ll have a good life by following Young Master! Follow Young Master, and you can earn 100,000 yuan per month! Follow Young Master, and you can start your own business freely! We are all the future elites in the industry!¡±

    Thus, two hourster...

    Shen Wenzheng loudly asked, ¡°What are we going to do tonight?!¡±

    Yao Tianhao took the lead in shouting loudly, ¡°We are the Grand League, we are the strongest Grand League! Tonight, we¡¯ll go to their territory and get people to join us!¡± Arge group of people below responded by shouting loudly, ¡°Drink their wine, pull their people over, wreck their territories, and woo their girls!¡±

    Shen Wenzheng was very satisfied. ¡°This is the end of me rying the instructions in the spirit of Young Master. Everyone, get ready to set off!¡±

    ...

    At 8:00 PM, the three free of charge nightclubs started to operate their business.

    Because it was free of charge, thus, the customer volume was rather high. In no time, there was already a certain number of people in the nightclubs.

    Just as the security guards and the rest were having no choice but to work for free for others, a group of people started singing ¡°I¡¯ve always been the big boss in Tianjing, I can twist it around my little finger, Grand League is in charge of the area...¡± as they entered the main entrance of the nightclub.

    Speaking of which, usually, this type of people would definitely be barred at the entrance. But now that the whole ce was free of charge, everyone who came in was customers. Thus, these few security guards closed one eye and decided to ignore it. Anyway, there wouldn¡¯t be any benefits by bothering with this.

    Inside the nightclub.

    ¡°What the heck, don¡¯t you have eyes? You¡¯ve bumped into me, do you know that?!¡± A little thug with hair dyed yellow was pulling a young man who looked rather well dressed as he started scolding. ¡°What should we do about this, if you don¡¯t serve me justice on this, do you trust that I can beat you to death?¡±

    ¡°Big brother, big brother, we can talk calmly about this...¡± That young man was evidently scared out of his wits. This guy with yellow hair obviously had many other friends to back him, thus his arrogant attitude. Anyway, this young man was definitely not his match.

    ¡°Talk about it calmly?¡± The yellow-haired guy was enraged. ¡°You stepped on my newly-bought shoes, how do you expect me to speak calmly?¡±

    As he spoke, he wanted to start beating him up. s, just then, another group of people couldn¡¯t stand it, and a muscr and handsome guy scolded. ¡°Little brat, what the f*ck are you doing? Are you asking for a beating? Say it if your bones are too stiff, I¡¯ll help you loosen them!¡±

    That yellow-haired guy who was previously so pompous and riding on his high horse was instantly scared once he saw this group of people. ¡°S... Sorry that I¡¯ve offended these few big brothers. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll leave right now, right now!¡± As the yellow-haired guy spoke, he winked at his few friends and turned around to flee.

    ¡°This group of little brats, only knowing how to use this type of trick to cheat people.¡± The other group of people stood beside the young man that was previously threatened, as they grinned and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those people are just acting like they¡¯re so impressive, but in fact, they¡¯re just useless pieces of trash.¡±

    ¡°Big... Big brother, thank you for helping me out.¡± Upon seeing that the dangerous situation had been resolved, it naturally wasn¡¯t right for the young man to just leave like that. Anyway, the wine and drinks were free of charge. Thus, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Big brothers, can you give me face and allow me to treat you to some drinks?¡±

 Chapter 351 - The High-Class Ye Lai Xiang

    <h4>Chapter 351: The High-ss Ye Lai Xiang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing what the young man said, that handsome and muscr man nced at the other people with him and said, ¡°Sure. Anyway, the wine and drinks are all free of charge. It¡¯d be a waste to not drink them. Haha, let¡¯s drink a cup of wine!¡±

    The few of them randomly chose seats and ordered a carton of beer, peanuts and so on. The young man toasted to the few of them first and asked, ¡°Big brother, how do I address you? Where are you working now?¡±

    ¡°Me? Just call me Qihang. I¡¯m now working in the Grand League, and these are all my brothers.¡± Qihang pointed at his few brothers beside him. ¡°We heard that this ce is free of charge, so we came over to take a look, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Grand League, this name is nice. Is it a... gang?¡± The young man cautiously nced around and asked, ¡°You¡¯re part of the triads?¡±

    ¡°Haha, no, it¡¯s just an organization in an online game. We were bored, so we came out to catch up with each other. The atmosphere is quite good.¡± Qihang drank a mouthful of wine and asked, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you join us as well? We don¡¯t have any requirements, and we¡¯re not going out shing people. We mainly just y games online, and when we¡¯re offline, we gather together and drink some wine. The girls are also not bad.¡±

    Girls!

    The young man¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Then count me in, how¡¯s that? Are there any conditions?¡±

    ¡°No conditions!¡± Qihang smiled. ¡°As long as you have a good moral quality. You can¡¯t be involved in drugs or anything illegal. There aren¡¯t any other requirements!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll join!¡±

    ...

    In the meantime, the yellow-haired guy and the others had dispiritedly retreated to one corner. They stared at each other and decided to change to another target. Instantly, they rushed forwards and pulled a person¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you have eyes while walking? You¡¯ve stepped on my shoes, don¡¯t you know that?¡±

    And then, it was practically the same as before, as a few other people rushed forward again. ¡°Do you guys want a beating? Quickly get lost!¡±

    The yellow-haired guy and the others instantly dispersed...

    ...

    Still the yellow-haired guy and those few others. ¡°Hey girl, make your master happy, won¡¯t you?¡±

    Afterward, a few other girls dashed out. ¡°Sister, be careful. These few are not good people, they¡¯re always cheating others!¡± Another girl was more hot-tempered. ¡°What are you looking at? One more look and I¡¯ll scratch your face!¡±

    The yellow-haired guy and the others covered their faces and ran away.

    The girl that those few people hade up to said in shock, ¡°Thank you, I knew that they weren¡¯t good people.¡±

    The few girls: ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just scared that people would be cheated by them.¡± Another person said, ¡°Prettydy, in the future, if you encounter such people again, just mention the name Grand League. It¡¯ll definitely be useful!¡±

    ¡°Grand League?¡± The girl was doubtful. ¡°Is it a triad?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The few girls answered, ¡°It¡¯s just an organization that ys games. But everyone has quite good moral qualities, and we oftene out and have a gathering. We didn¡¯t have many things to do today and heard that things over here are free of charge, so we came.¡±

    ¡°Is that so, then are you recruiting people? Can I join in and y as well?¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can. If you¡¯d like toe, I¡¯ll introduce a few new friends to you. They¡¯re all pretty girls, the belles of our organization!¡±

    ...

    Such scenes happened everywhere around Ko Gohon¡¯s nightclubs. Initially, not many people pulled others into their organization, but gradually, it was as if it snowballed till wherever there was Grand League, there would be manymotions there. Also, more often than not, as long as the Grand League was mentioned, the little thugs wouldn¡¯t dare to make trouble.

    Gradually, it was first tens of people that joined per day, then it developed to a hundred people per day, then up a thousand. Perhaps not all of these people would y games with Grand League or have too close a contact with them, but they¡¯d definitely not reject some good suggestions.

    For instance, at a particr corner, Qihang sat on the sofa and stared at the surroundings, then twitched his lips and said, ¡°This ce looks quite ordinary. If it was not free of charge, I really wouldn¡¯t want toe here.¡±

    Afterward, a new member curiously asked, ¡°Brother Qihang, then where should we go?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Qihang looked at him with an expression as if he were looking at a country bumpkin. ¡°Of course we¡¯re going to Ye Lai Xiang. That¡¯s called high ss. It¡¯s Young Master¡¯s territory, so, not to mention the security, even the quality of the customers are also high in there. Look at the situation here, there aren¡¯t any good-looking girls!¡±

    Of course, that was the case since all the good-looking girls had already been recruited by Grand League...

    But that new member didn¡¯t know this. Thus, upon hearing what Qihang said, he instantly nodded repeatedly. ¡°After hearing what Brother Qihang has said, I realize that this is really the case. The quality here is trulyckingpared to that side. But it¡¯s free of charge here, we can¡¯t possibly choose not to stay at a free of charge ce and go and spend money elsewhere, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Qihang grinned. ¡°But it won¡¯t be free of charge forever. After the free of charge promotion is over, I¡¯ll bring you over to Ye Lai Xiang to have some fun when there¡¯s time, and let you see what is called having beauties all over the ce!¡±

    Of course, there were beauties all over the ce. Now, all the pretty girls were part of Grand League. By then, when they were brought to Ye Lai Xiang... You know what would happen.

    ...

    Imperial Hotel, Presidential Suite number four.

    ¡°How are things going at the nightclubs? Is the poprity level high?¡± Ko Gohon sat on the sofa and asked his bodyguard, ¡°By then, it¡¯d surely teach Hong Dali a lesson, right? Though it¡¯s just a petty fight, as long as it upsets him, then I¡¯ll be very happy.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, everything is going very well there.¡± The bodyguard smiled. ¡°Currently, the poprity has practically all been attracted to our side. Nobody goes to Ye Lai Xiang now. In this case, as long as this trend continues for a few more days, everyone willpletely forget about Ye Lai Xiang, and only know about our three nightclubs.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Ko Gohon was satisfied. ¡°Make as many hotels and other ces of entertainment free of charge as possible. Lower the price whenever you can. I want to make sure nobody patronizes his business. Humph humph. It¡¯s already difficult for him to prepare a program in 10 days¡¯ time. Apart from advertising, we still have to create trouble for him to make him tired of handling all these. By then, our chances of sess would greatly increase!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master! Then, what should we do next...¡± The bodyguard looked at Ko Gohon and asked. ¡°Do we continue creating trouble for them?¡±

    ¡°Yes, are preparationsplete for the television programs?¡± Ko Gohon asked.

    ¡°All preparations have beenpleted. There has been a great reception for ¡®Big Stars of the Nation,¡¯ and all the celebrities participating in ¡®Star n¡¯ have arrived. They¡¯re going to begin filming three dayster.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°Judging from the current situation, everything is going smoothly!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Ko Gohon slightly squinted his eyes and maliciously said, ¡°Increase the number of advertisements! At the same time, start to attack Hong Dali¡¯s online novel website! That¡¯s his property as well, so we can¡¯t just let it go! Preparations are more or less done for that side, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master. All the data of those online novel websites that we¡¯re working with have already beenpletely merged.¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°The new website is done. Its name is ¡®Feng Yun website.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Ko Gohon instantly decided. ¡°Then let it start now!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Star n¡± and ¡°Big Stars of the Nation¡± had been greatly hyped. Meanwhile, at a rather unassuming corner on the inte, a drastic change was urring at the online literature aspect.

    Five rather influential online novel websites in Heavenly State were currently undergoing restructuring andption of data. And the name of the newly formed website was called Feng Yun website!

    Once news of the creation of Feng Yun website had been announced, it created a huge uproar amongst the writers.

    All the writers in the entire nation were observing how the treatment and benefits for the authors at this Feng Yun website was. Given that the daily IP site traffic of each of these five online novel websites reached around 300,000, with their merger, leading to a big website, the readers would naturally not lose out too much as well. Probably in no time, the daily IP site traffic would be able to break the 15 million mark.

    In the various authors¡¯ group chats¡ª

    Author number one: Have you heard it? Five local online novel websites have merged and formed a Feng Yun website. It¡¯s nning to go against Young Master¡¯s Zhong Dian website. The treatments and remunerations of the authors are just too awesome!¡±

    Author number two: ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve seen it. Speaking of which, the remunerations for the authors are really quite good. It¡¯s almost a ratio of 9:1. Deducting the taxes, the website won¡¯t be able to earn much money from it, right? Isn¡¯t it just doing charity.¡±

    Author number three: ¡°Really? I just got to know about it, quickly let me see the author benefits!¡±

    Author number two sent over a screenshot of the benefits given to authors on Feng Yun website.

    Author number three: ¡°What the heck, this is totally doing charity! As long as we are able to sign a contract with them, we will earn 500 yuan by writing 5,000 words daily and maintain it for a month! The author can get 80% of the money earned from the subscriptions and rewards!¡±

    Author number four: ¡°To speak the truth, those Great Gods at Zhong Dian website truly get a lot of benefits. The IP site traffic there is indeedrge. But it doesn¡¯t have much effect on ordinary people like us. I think the remunerations and benefits at Feng Yun website are still better. I¡¯m preparing to go over there.¡±

    Author number five: ¡°En, it does make some sense. Oh right, I also heard that Feng Yun website is paying a t fee to buy the book chapters starting from 20 yuan per 1,000 words! This is definitely a high price!¡±

    Author number six to hundred: ¡°What the heck, so good?! I¡¯ll prepare to submit my works right away!¡±

 Chapter 352 - The Battle of Poaching People

    <h4>Chapter 352: The Battle of Poaching People</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On Zhong Dian website.

    Overnight, on the book review sections of countless authors, such a post appeared as shown below¡ª

    [Review] Still need to work harder

    The book is not bad. It can be read. Why are the results of this book so pathetic? Keep going. I¡¯m waiting to see how things go. Add me as a friend.

    [Review] ^_^**

    A unique story setting, join the group to gather our thoughts and improve together.

    [Review] Book is not bad

    Turkey [***.***.**], support your friend,e and let¡¯s support andmunicate with each other.

    The usually experienced authors would naturally not fall into the trap of these posts that were obviously meant for poaching people over, but there would always be many new authors who would be fooled. After which, after adding the Turkey number of the other party and being promised to receive various benefits, it would be easy for those less experienced to be poached over. Especially since this time, Ko Gohon had indeed thrown in much money into this. The remunerations and benefits were indeed very attractive.

    ...

    Chenghui Building, eighth floor, Zhong Dian website.

    The extremely sloppily dressed manager of Zhong Dian website, Zhang Wenyang, knocked on his office desk and slowly said, ¡°These few days, many online posts to poach people over have suddenly appeared at once in many book review sections for authors. Are these done by the people from Feng Yun website?¡±

    The secretary replied, ¡°Director, our men have secretly gotten some authors to carry out investigations, and it¡¯s indeed the people from their side.¡±

    During this period of time, Zhang Wenyang had brought the sales of the entire Zhong Dian website to increasingly greater heights. Now, the secretary was already quite respectful by talking with him in this way.

    After all, capable people would be respected wherever they go.

    Zhang Wenyang nodded and asked, ¡°This Feng Yun website suddenly rose overnight and merged five big online novel websites together. There was previously no news about this, which proves it does have some ability. Have you found out who is their backer? Ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to invest such a huge amount of money, right?¡±

    The secretary said, ¡°Not yet. The other party has quite a secretive backing. At the moment, it¡¯s only known that the person backing them up has invested a capital fund of 200 million USD. But recently, I heard news that the person backing them up is most probably the scion of Toyoda Conglomerate, Ko Gohon, who is currently fighting against Young Master. Now, that side is currently widely poaching authors and inviting nouveau riche readers over there. Fortunately, apart from Young Master¡¯s ssmates, the other main members of our website are the absolutely loyal fans of our Great Gods. It¡¯s not possible for them to leave.¡±

    ¡°Ko Gohon? Don¡¯t care about him!¡± Zhang Wenyang thought for a while and slowly said, ¡°Remember, every reader is precious. Try your best to put an end to this. Oh right, currently, how many authors are nning to leave?¡±

    The secretary looked a little dispirited. ¡°Some of them have already left. The benefits given to authors at Feng Yun website are better than ours, so many people have already gone over there.¡±

    Zhang Wenyang smiled and said, ¡°This group of fence sitters. But it¡¯s understandable. People have to make a living. Mm, oh right, since Feng Yun website is poaching our people over like that, we can¡¯t spoil them too much. Are our five Great Gods still with us?¡±

    The secretary nodded and said, ¡°Dark Dragon of the Universe, Battle Change, Drunk Venom, Ultimate Sky Limit and Treasure yer. These five people are firmly on Young Master¡¯s side. I¡¯ve already contacted them, they¡¯ll definitely not leave.¡±

    ¡°Mm, not bad.¡± Zhang Wenyang said, ¡°We must keep these few authors. Later, go and get the technical department to separately put up an advertisement on the website, called ¡®God Creator n¡¯. Raise the fame of Dark Dragon of the Universe and the others to a position of a Supreme God, then nurture the authors from the most bottom level to be the new Great Gods. Increase the t fees of Dark Dragon of the Universe and the others by 50%.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± The secretary responded. ¡°I understand. Oh right, Director Zhang, the opinions of Young Master¡¯s side...¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s side hasn¡¯t given any opinions about this issue. Recently, he busies himself in theboratory on the fourth floor tillte at night every day, and I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to...¡± Zhang Wenyang walked a few rounds around his office room, then said, ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry about Young Master¡¯s side. With Young Master¡¯s ability, it would be easy for him to make this Feng Yun website close down. He¡¯s very busy recently, and I don¡¯t want to disturb him as well. Oh right, increase the investments for me and increase the special benefits to a suitable amount. Mm, it¡¯s just carrying out activities and increasing the fan points further after they subscribe. Oh right, do a 10% discount on the money required to read books.¡±

    The secretary stumbled and almost fell, as he violently wiped his cold sweat off and said, ¡°Director, if we do it, we¡¯d suffer a huge loss. Judging by the current liquid funds of the website, 10% would be at least a few million lost...¡±

    ¡°Damn! Do you understand what it means that danger cannot be ovee by not taking risks?¡± Zhang Wenyang harshly said, ¡°Feng Yun website is attacking so ferociously. If we don¡¯t put up a good fight against them, by then, we might even lose out to them, and that would have a huge impact on our poprity.¡±

    The secretary: ¡°O... OK...¡± He paused for a while before asking again, ¡°Oh right, Director, there is something else. About that mysterious n that Young Master¡¯s side is executing now, should we advertise it? I think it¡¯d have a very good impact on our morale!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Zhang Wenyang didn¡¯t hesitate as he said, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t make your own decisions on things that Young Master hasn¡¯t instructed about! The impact of this mysterious n is huge. This time, we¡¯ll just see exactly how many authors are fence sitters. Humph humph, this Feng Yun website is going against us. For the online novel aspect, unless the writers don¡¯t write anything anymore, else they are our enemies! There¡¯s definitely not a third standpoint on this. After this matter ends, do a ranking of the authors. Increase the levels of authors currently at our website to level two. Add 100 yuan when they update chapters constantly every month and increase the subscription dividends by 5%.

    ¡°Those who want toe back after leaving will start from level one again. Unless they change their usernames, else they won¡¯t have a share in the increase in remunerations this time. Heh heh, they have to pay a price for being fence sitters. If they¡¯re not super loyal to us, then cut their rmendation slots by half in the future! I don¡¯t want to painstakingly nurture a Great God and then let them go over to thepetitor¡¯s side to fight for readers with us!¡±

    ¡°O... OK, I got it!¡±

    ...

    In the Zhong Dian website group chat for readers¡ª

    Reader one: ¡°What the heck, why do the authors of the books that I¡¯m reading suddenly stop writing, what happened?¡±

    Reader two: ¡°The book I¡¯m reading has also stopped halfway. I¡¯m not sure what exactly has happened, does anyone know? I heard that these few days, many books have stopped updating halfway! And it all happened very suddenly, quite a lot of books that I¡¯ve been following have been cut off just within one or two days.¡±

    Reader three: ¡°I heard some news that a Feng Yun website has suddenly appeared locally, and it¡¯s now poaching authors all over. Haven¡¯t you realized that it¡¯s all advertisements in the book review section?¡±

    Reader four: ¡°Let me take a look... It¡¯s true! Why didn¡¯t the editors and programmers of this Zhong Dian website handle this issue?¡±

    Reader three: ¡°How can they handle it? There are just too many users poaching people. Needless to say, it¡¯s definitely done by them.¡±

    Reader four: ¡°What the heck, why do they suddenly go poaching people all of a sudden! I¡¯d just read half of the book and the story was still exciting, and suddenly, there¡¯s no more of it! How can I live like that! Damn it, I¡¯ll definitely forever cklist all the authors who have left!¡±

    Reader two: ¡°What use is there cklisting him. My book has stopped updating too. We can¡¯t do anything about it, let it be. We can¡¯t meddle with this anyway. You can¡¯t ask them not to earn money, right?¡±

    Reader four: ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, they still can¡¯t just leave like that! At least give an ending, even if it¡¯s a lousy one! At least let me know what happens to the male and female lead in the end. The part where he stopped writing the book was exactly when the female lead had been captured by the bad guy, damn it!¡±

    Reader three: ¡°We can¡¯t do anything about it. It¡¯s a battle between the websites, and aren¡¯t we, the readers, still the ones who eventually lose out? If the author has been poached away, it¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯d stop writing the book.¡±

    Reader five: ¡°True, this is like the fight between the immortals which implicates the readers. I heard that Feng Yun website gives good remunerations, and they¡¯re offering a high t fee to purchase the book chapters. Currently, many good writers have been poached from the Zhong Dian side. ording to insider news, the lowest fee is 20 yuan per 1,000 words, and the high ones can go up to 40 or 50 yuan per 1,000 words. At least 100 to 200 authors have stopped writing their books these few days. And they are the ones with stronger ability.¡±

    Reader one: ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll forever cklist those that just stopped writing their books and left, and not read their books for my entire life! I won¡¯t read them no matter how well they write!¡±

    Reader four: ¡°Of course! I definitely support that!¡±

    ...

    Imperial Hotel, in the VIP room.

    ¡°Young Master, the progress of the Feng Yun website is delightful.¡± Ko Gohon¡¯s male bodyguard reported with an extremely delighted expression. ¡°Currently, more than 100 capable writers have been poached from Zhong Dian website. This group of writers are all very good at writing and have a lot of potential.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Ko Gohon sniggered and said, ¡°Not bad, continue doing things this way and poach more people from their side. Oh right, have you managed to poach those five Great Gods that you previously mentioned about?¡±

    ¡°At the moment, these five haven¡¯t been sessfully poached yet.¡± Speaking of this, the bodyguard was rather disappointed. ¡°They are extremely loyal to Hong Dali. We¡¯ve increased the price by a lot, yet they¡¯re still not nning to leave.¡±

    ¡°Humph, loyalty, what a joke.¡± Ko Gohon thought for a while, then condescendingly said, ¡°If it really can¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll create gods ourselves. Tell them that all the benefits in the future are theirs. Find some professional nning and technical personnel! We have to redo the website, and remove all the advertisements!¡±

    The bodyguard nodded and said, ¡°OK, Young Master, I got it. Oh right, do we need to carry out other business service expansions? For instance, publishing or film aspects?¡±

    Ko Gohon thought for a while and then said, ¡°Get some professionals to see what you can do about those. Online novels are currently not very popr in our Jaban empire. Anyway, I only have one requirement, which is to do it better than Hong Dali! It must be better than his!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard stood at attention. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ...

    Chenhui Building, theboratory on the fourth floor.

    ¡°Dali, you¡¯re not ready yet? Hurry up!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Today is the first day of filming ¡®Where Are We Going, Dad¡¯, you have to be there!¡±

    ¡°Coming,ing!¡± Hong Dali, who had oil stains all over his body and didn¡¯t even change his clothes, ran out eagerly. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now. The first stop, Tianjing City Water Spirit Vige!¡±

 Chapter 353 - I Want This Village!

    <h4>Chapter 353: I Want This Vige!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Water Spirit Vige, located in the northwest area of Tianjing City, about 40 km or so from Tianjing Mountain. The vige was surrounded by mountains and was naturally very scenic, having many historical relics and sites there. This was what Hong Dali wanted¡ªsomece that has a mountain, a river, and a forest¡ªit was the perfect ce for Hong Dali to visit and tour around.

    The group of them went up the stairs to the big conference room on the ninth floor. Once Hong Dali entered the room, he heard people shouting and cheering. ¡°The Young Master is here!¡± Then, he saw five male strangers rushing up to him, each carrying a small notebook. ¡°Young Master, you are my idol, please give me your autograph!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hong Dali looked at Zhang Cai. ¡°Sister Cai, where are these dudes from?¡±

    Zhang Cai broke out in cold sweat. ¡°They are the celebrities that you asked for. Didn¡¯t you said that you wanted to shoot the show ¡®Where Are We Going, Dad¡¯?¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Hong Dali looked at the celebrities. ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t force people to sign autographs like this. You guys are big celebrities, after all. Hurry up and keep your notebook, look at how you are acting!¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± A male celebrity that looked like he really deserved a beating walked up and cheerfully said, ¡°Greetings, Young Master, you have always been my idol! Your ¡®Unexpectedly¡¯ is really good, much better than my skits!¡±

    ¡°Your job is to act in skits?¡± Hong Dali said in surprise, ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. How may I address you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Hao Jian! Young Master, you can just call me Hao Jian!¡± Hao Jian turned around and pulled out a small, cute boy from the group behind. ¡°This is my son, Hao Shuai!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    The names of this father and son were really awesome <sup>1</sup> ...

    ¡°Oh my, luckily <sup>2</sup> . Yup, handsome! Very handsome!¡± Hong Dali looked at the small cute boy. ¡°His name is very good, he is really handsome no matter which angle you look!¡±

    Then, as if asking for a beating, the small cute boy raised his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    <i>These two are definitely blood-rted. Not only do they look alike, but their character is also very simr too¡ªthe boy really deserves a beating too, just like his father!</i>

    Then, a pair of father and daughter came up. The father looked quite handsome, and the daughter was very adorable too. The father said, ¡°Greetings, Young Master. My name is Mo Chenfeng, and I am a singer. This is our first time meeting, please take care of me. This is my daughter, Mo Tingting, she is six years old this year.¡±

    <i>Hm, this singer looks much moreposed. </i>Hong Dali cheerfully greeted them. ¡°Hello, hello. Oh my, Tingting is really pretty. Hehe, she is very good looking!¡±

    ¡°Big Bro Dali.¡± Little Tingting¡¯s whole body was hidden behind Mo Chenfeng, only showing her small head. She blinked her big, ck eyes at Hong Dali and softly said, ¡°When are we leaving? I have calcted. If we leavete, we won¡¯t be able to make it in time for lunch.¡±

    <i>Ah, this is also a little foodie!</i>

    Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Tingting is really smart. Big Bro Dali promises that you will be able to have your lunch!¡± Hong Dali patted Mo Tingting¡¯s head and looked at another pair of father and son. ¡°How may I address the two of you?¡± The father was about 1.95 meters tall, the small boy beside him seemed to be quiteposed and didn¡¯t seem frightened at all.

    ¡°Hello, Young Master. My name is Li Yangfan, I am a basketballer.¡± After introducing himself, he pushed his son forward. ¡°This is my son, Li Yuncong, he is five this year.¡±

    Li Yuncong smiled towards Hong Dali and said, ¡°Hello, Big Bro Dali. Please take care of me along the way.¡±

    <i>Yo, this is a small grown-up.</i>

    Hong Dali hurriedly greeted back. ¡°Hello, Yuncong. Are you afraid of this whole thing?¡±

    Li Yuncong shook his head. ¡°I am not afraid I am very brave.¡±

    The fourth pair was a father and daughter. The father introduced himself, ¡°Hello, my name is Luo Fei, I am a racer.¡± A small girl was hiding behind him. Luo Fei smiled and said, ¡°This is my daughter, Luo Yu. Yuyu, hurry up and greet Big Bro Dali!¡±

    Luo Yu¡¯s head timidly poked out. ¡°Big Brother... Dali... Hello!¡± This littless was quite shy, hiding back behind her father again after saying hello...

    ¡°Hello, Yuyu!¡± Hong Dali hurriedly greeted.

    Then, it was thest pair of father and son¡¯s turn. The father was a middle-aged man, about 40 plus years old, and was quite handsome. He stretched out his hand, smiled and said, ¡°Hello, I am Huang Xin, an actor.¡± Beside him was a small, cute boy. ¡°This is my son, Huang Yiqi. Please guide us along.¡±

    ¡°Ah, hello hello!¡± Hong Dali shook hands with him and greeted, ¡°Hello, Yiqi!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Big Bro Dali.¡± This Huang Yiqi was so pretty that he looked like a girl. Acting like a grown-up, he said, ¡°My name is Huang Yiqi. my Dad said that guys look like femalesck water, so the Chinese character for the ¡®Qi¡¯ in my name is the one with three drops of water!¡±

    <i>This little fellow is quite interesting.</i>

    Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Yup, good. Yiqi is really sensible, you are amazing.¡±

    ¡°Big Bro Dali.¡± After everyone present introduced themselves, Little Mo Mo walked up and said, ¡°I am here too. Am I going out with them to y too?¡±

    ¡°Mo Mo, you are here.¡± Hong Dali smiled and patted him on the head. ¡°That¡¯s right, we are going to a vige to y!¡±

    ¡°Yup, OK, I got it!¡± Mo Mo nodded.

    Very quickly, the following crew members were also ready¡ª

    Shangguan Susu, the most beautiful make-up artist in the industry. Tang Anqi, a professional reporter. Catherine, a fake reporter. Mu Yuxi, she would be documenting their activities. Tang Anqi, a traveling enthusiast. The nineckeys, the Young Master¡¯s bodyguard plusborer.

    Now that everyone was present, the crew started moving out.

    Of course, to Mo Tingting¡¯s surprise, Hong Dali didn¡¯t choose to travel there by car. Rather, he directly asked Ling Xiaoyi to call six helicopters to bring them there¡ªHong Dali had been renting helicopters for ¡°I Am a Singer¡± every stage, he was very familiar with the process of renting them now...

    When the helicopter arrived at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain and they were preparing to board the helicopter, the differences were obvious...

    Hong Dali and his group adeptly boarded the helicopter, while Mo Mo was feeling quite excited. Hao Shuai shamelessly held Luo Yu¡¯s hand and softly said, ¡°Sister Yu, don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you!¡± Luo Yu frightened, said, ¡°O... OK...¡± Mo Tingting started calcting again. ¡°How long will the helicopters take to reach there...¡± Li Yuncong just followed his father up the helicopter quietly while Huang Yiqi said to his father, ¡°Dad, the Young Master is really awesome, he can even summon helicopters. I¡¯m going to learn from him and be an awesome person in the future too!¡± Huang Xin¡¯s head was full of sweat. ¡°Son, you can be envious of him, but there is no need to learn from him...¡± He was afraid that his son wouldn¡¯t learn other things but only how to be a prodigal...

    Traveling in the air was indeed faster than onnd¡ªthey reached their destination in just a little over an hour.

    Northeast of Tianjing City, Water Spirit Vige.

    After alighting from the helicopter, Hong Dali took in a deep breath and said in satisfaction, ¡°Ah, good, this is the scent of nature! Look at the sky, look at how blue it is! Look at thend, look at how green it is! Look at the air, look at how fresh it is!¡±

    Then, when the others were preparing to express their feelings as well, Hong Dali said, ¡°I want this vige! Brouhaha!¡±

    <i>What the heck! I knew that he was waiting for a chance to squander after not having squandered for so long. As expected, once he left Tianjing City, he is getting out of control again!</i>

    ¡°Dali!¡± Tang Muxin said, ¡°Are you serious? Are you really nning to buy this vige!?¡±

    Previously, when Hong Dali squandered, they could at least see some prospect in his actions. But this time, if he really bought the vige, that would really be squandering for real, there wasn¡¯t any meaning in doing so¡ªlook at the surrounding infrastructure, they were all hundreds of years old, even the trees and the millstones were also hundreds of years old...

    It was fine to film a TV program in such a poor ce, but if he directly bought it over, what could he do with it!?

    ¡°Ah, the environment here is very good!¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose, grinned and said, ¡°I just want to squander. Let¡¯s go, we shall go and visit the vige chief first.¡±

    Themotion here had already attracted the attention of the vigers. The vige chief was already waiting at the vige entrance with his cadre. Once he saw Hong Dali and his group, he hurriedly walked up and greeted him, ¡°You must be Young Master Dali, right? We have been waiting for quite a while already. Please,e in!¡±

    ¡°Yup, not bad. Reward!¡± Hong Dali grinned and walked in. Hisckey walked up and started counting the money¡ªfrom the vige chief to his cadre to the vigers, and then to the children in the vige, everyone received 1,000 yuan!

    There were about 1,000 plus people in the vige¡ª1,000 per person, he had squandered a million or so yuan in just the blink of an eye...

    It was always said the money could even make the ghost work for you. The entire vige erupted in cheers. This was really a very poor ce, many vigers were only earning about 2,000 a year. Now, they received money that they might not be able to earn even in half a year, just like that. They all cooperated as best as they could, their happiness so great that their mouths could barely close. Some vigers even wanted to introduce their daughters to Hong Dali...

    When they reached the vige chief¡¯s office, Hong Dali looked left and right. This was a small stone house that looked like it had a few hundred years of history in it. It looked really ancient. Hong Dali found a stool and casually sat down. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Vige chief, I¡¯m sure you are aware of why we are here? Is there any problems?¡±

    What problem could there be when he had given them so much money? The vige chief shook his head vigorously. ¡°There¡¯s no problem! Definitely no problem! Young Master Dali, just tell us if you need anything. We promise that we will fulfill it for you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°The most important thing is to ensure the safety of the children. As for the rest, there¡¯s nothing much. Then, let¡¯s start.¡±

    This ¡°Where Are We Going, Dad¡± was actually quite simple to shoot. It was just about the trifle matters of daily life. It was better to shoot it as naturally as possible. What they wanted was the sincere rtionships between the parents and their children. The more real it was, the more sessful the shooting would be.

    Therefore, Shangguan Susu just gave them a simple make-up and the shooting started.

    Because it was the first stage, progress was quite simple.

    The five groups of guests first drew lots to choose their housing, then the five children received their missions to prepare dinner. Mo Mo brought Huang Yiqi and Hao Shuai to search for a big wok while Mo Tingting, Luo Yu, and Li Yuncong were in charge of gathering the ingredients.

    As they got busy, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t loitering around either. ¡°Vige chief, is the vige for sale? I quite like this ce, why don¡¯t I buy it over. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 354 - The Kind and Charitable Big Prodigal Hong

    <h4>Chapter 354: The Kind and Charitable Big Prodigal Hong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Actually, Hong Dali was only saying it for fun. Naturally, he didn¡¯t expect to be able to buy over the vige by asking the vige chief. His original intention was to invest in the vige to do some maintenance on the historical relics and the surrounding forest and such to protect them. Being nature¡¯s best friend, he was very concerned with protecting the environment.

    However, the question was that the vige chief took his question seriously because he knew that Hong Dali was very rich...

    Vige chief: ¡°Young... Young Master Dali, are you really intending on buying our vige? If it¡¯s for real, as long as your conditions are good enough and the city approves, it¡¯s not impossible for the vigers to move away...¡±

    Hearing the vige chief¡¯s words, Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t help but felt like kicking him ferociously¡ªwas he really intending to sell the vige!?

    ¡°Huh!?¡± Upon hearing the vige chief¡¯s words, it was Hong Dali¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°It¡¯s really possible?¡±

    ¡°It should be possible.¡± The vige chief sighed. ¡°To be honest, our Water Spirit Vige is really poor. Look at this ce, aside from the beautiful environment and the quite well-protected infrastructures, we don¡¯t have anything else. We are surrounded by mountains and forest, so we can¡¯t even farm thend. Now, the men have all left to find work, the women can only depend on gathering some mushrooms from the mountains to dry them up and sell in the city once a month for some money. Our life is really hard here. If you can really provide us with some better conditions, it¡¯s indeed possible for us to move away.¡±

    This was really a God of Fortune. The vige chief couldn¡¯t even imagine how rich Hong Dali was, but he knew that the figures were something he would never even dare to imagine. Therefore, since Hong Dali was here now, they might really be able to make a deal!

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali looked again at the stone house. ¡°Vige chief, how about you bring me around? I see that the environment here is really quite good, there definitely must be some famous scenic spots, right? Even if there aren¡¯t any scenic spots, historical relics are fine too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are. I wouldn¡¯t dare to say that there are famous scenic spots, but we do have historical relics here.¡± The vige chief hurriedly replied, ¡°The houses in this vige all have hundreds of years of history. They were all built with high-quality big stones, and the tiles on for the rooftops were all made by ourselves. They are all very durable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali instantly got up. ¡°Then, let¡¯s take a walk.¡±

    The vige chief led Hong Dali around the vige, introducing him to the scenic spots and historical relics in the vige. Hong Dali was quite satisfied with what he saw. Even Tang Muxin also felt that the vige was in reality quite good too, and the historical relics were all quite interesting.

    Unexpectedly, as they were walking around, the cute Huang Yiqi and Luo Yu suddenly came running up to them. Once they saw Hong Dali, they pulled his sleeve and said, ¡°Big Bro Dali, when we went to the brick kiln to find food, there were a lot of people there saying that they want to tear down the brick kiln. We don¡¯t dare to go there anymore.¡± When they said this, their expressions looked really pitiful, as if they wouldn¡¯t be able to find food anymore if the brick kiln was torn down.

    ¡°Hm? Who¡¯s nning to tear down the brick kiln? Forcefully tear it down?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and looked at the vige chief. ¡°What situation is this?¡±

    ¡°Is it the big brick kiln at the east side?¡± The vige chief asked Huang Yiqi, ¡°Is it the one with ¡®brick kiln chamber¡¯ written on it?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Huang Yiqi nodded. ¡°I can recognize the character for brick written on it.¡± Luo Yu was timid and didn¡¯t dare to speak, but she frantically nodded.

    This time, the vige chief understood. ¡°Young Master Dali, it¡¯s like this. There¡¯s apany that is nning to build a paper making factory there, and the city has already sold thend to them. They are here to tear down the brick kiln to build the factory.¡± Speaking up to this point, the vige chief sighed and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a pity for the brick kiln that has 600 plus years of history, sigh...¡±

    <i>What the heck, forcefully tearing it down to build a paper making factory?</i>

    It wasn¡¯t really an issue, but the problem was that Hong Dali really liked this vige and was really preparing to buy it over. But if there was a paper making factory beside such an ancient looking vige, would the environment be still as good? He couldn¡¯t possibly buy a vige that was heavily polluted, right? How was he supposed toe here for vacations if that happened!?

    Hong Dali directly summoned hisckeys. ¡°Lackeys, let¡¯s go! How dare they try to forcefully tear down properties on my territory. I¡¯m going to tear them apart!¡±

    Theckeys all hailed, ¡°Young Master is formidable!¡±

    The group of them instantly rushed to the vige¡¯s east.

    The vige chief instantly got anxious. He hurriedly ran alongside Hong Dali and tried to persuade him. ¡°Young Master Dali, you mustn¡¯t do this. Those people arerge in numbers, and their backing is also very strong. Furthermore, thend already belongs to them, we can¡¯t object!¡±

    ¡°Ah, so what?¡± Hong Dali ignored him and continued walking forward. As he walked, he said, ¡°How can I let them do as they wish on my territory? Let¡¯s go. At most, I shall buy more...¡±

    Very quickly, they reached their destination. At the moment, Mu Yuxi, Catherine, and the rest were protecting the children to prevent them froming to any harm. The report-cum-photographer Tang Anqi was quite hot-tempered, pulling Shangguan Susu along with her and arguing with those group of people¡ªalright, that¡¯s if you don¡¯t consider the brick that Tang Anqi was holding in her hand...

    When they got near, Hong Dali heard the other group of people hooting, ¡°Don¡¯t take our patience for granted. Do you really think we don¡¯t dare to hit you? Today, we are going to tear down this brick kiln no matter what! I have already shown you enough respect by not going rough on you, don¡¯t take it for granted! Do you know who my boss is? We belong to the Qian Family!¡±

    Ha, they actually have people backing them up!

    Hong Dali was, instead, not so anxious now. As he stood beside Tang Anqi and looked at this group of people, he grinned and asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, what does this Qian Family do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Ling Xiaoyi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure which Qian Family it is.¡±

    ¡°I have heard of you. You¡¯re Hong Dali, right?¡± At this time, a person walked out from that group of people. He seemed to be their leader. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, my Young Master is called Qian Youjin. He is good friends with Young Master Ko Gohon!¡±

    What he was saying was that his backing was stronger than the Hong Family, so Hong Dali and his group better stand aside.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, that makes things simple.¡± If it was someone else, Hong Dali might be toozy to fight with them. But since they were rted to Ko Gohon, things were much simpler. ¡°Beat down, knock all of them down!¡±

    Following his order, the nineckeys all raised their elbows. Mechanical Zz zz sounds sounded, and the exoskeleton armors were suited up¡ªthen, those people suffered...

    The fight was really bloody, exciting, and spectacr¡ªafter half a minute, the enemies were all lying on the ground. Hong Daliughed sinisterly and said, ¡°Actually, it would be much better if you didn¡¯t mention Ko Gohon...¡±

    By this time, the leader knew that they hade up against someone hard to handle. The Qian Family was quite influential in Heavenly State,parable to the Hong Family. However, it was obvious that this prodigal Hong Dali didn¡¯t consider that at all. There¡¯s a saying that the fierce is afraid of the fearless, the fearless is afraid of those who want to die. The leader immediately found an excuse. ¡°Hong Dali, I am telling you, this ce has already been bought over by Young Master Qian. We have the contract and the stamp on it, you are obstructing official business now, you know that!?¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s expression was very tranquil. Lastly, he ordered, ¡°Beat him and drag him out.¡±

    Then, his group ofckeys dragged the leader out...

    The vige chief wanted to cry. ¡°Young Master Dali, you beat them away now, but the vige...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the vige? Now that the paper making factory is gone, the environment is much better now.¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°But judging from your expression, you don¡¯t seem very happy? Why is that so?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I shall be honest with you.¡± The vige chief squatted down and drew circles on the ground. ¡°Our vige is very poor and transportation is not convenient. That¡¯s why the historical relics are so well protected. But for the same reason, it¡¯s hard for us to earn money. If they open a paper making factory here, although we know that there will be pollution, but they have promised to build a road for us...¡±

    ¡°You agreed just because of this?¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide. ¡°For such a cheap reason?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be?¡± The vige chief was helpless. ¡°You have seen what it¡¯s like here, we are practically surrounded by mountains on all four sides. Even the small road present now was paved on swamps. Young Master Qian had his eyes on the forest here, and therefore, nned to build a paper making factory to save the transportation cost for lumber. After making the papers, they will have to transport it out, right? Therefore, they will definitely have to build a road...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Dali directly decided. ¡°Then, I shall just build a road for you guys too, doesn¡¯t that settle it? I thought it was something more difficult!¡±

    ¡°Really!?¡± The vige chief was immediately invigorated upon hearing this. This Young Master Dali was really generous. When he came, he gave all the vigers a thousand yuan each. Now that he said that he would build a road for the vige, it would definitely be better than a road paved by Young Master Qian!

    ¡°Then, I shall thank you, Young Master Dali, on behalf of all of the vigers!¡± This time, the vige chief was so grateful that he almost cried.

    ¡°Oh, please call me the kind and charitable big prodigal Hong.¡± Hong Daliughed proudly and snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the city and take a look. I shall buy more of thend here, including the mountains nearby!¡±

    The group of them started walking towards the helicopters.

    Hearing that Hong Dali was nning to buy over the entire vige, the vigers were all shocked. The entire thousand-plus vigers came out to send Hong Dali off. The vige chief meticulously instructed him, ¡°Young Master Dali, please be careful. I heard that the Qian Family is quite influential, don¡¯t be bullied by them...¡±

    ¡°Ah, I know. Vige chief, just wait for my good news.¡± Hong Dali grinned and acknowledged.

    On the helicopter, Tang Muxin softly asked, ¡°Dali, are you really nning to buy over this entire ce? Could it be that you have some new idea!?¡±

    Thisss instinctively felt that Hong Dali had some good idea again...

    ¡°None.¡± Unexpectedly, Hong Dali¡¯s reply was out of her expectations. ¡°Look, the things that I did previously were all for the purpose of squandering. However, I earned money instead, which caused me to be quite disturbed¡ªwhy is it so hard to be a prodigal? Therefore, this time, I really just want to squander!¡±

    <i>God, this is the first time I have heard something like this!</i>

    Tang Muxin frantically said, ¡°Buy this piece ofnd is so big, how much would it cost!¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hong Dali expressed that this was even better. ¡°It¡¯s more satisfying when thend is big. I like the environment here. At the least, we cane here to avoid the summer weather. Look at all those trees, if there are tigers, wild bears or such in there, it will be fun to ride on them!¡±

 Chapter 355 - Have You Seen Someone Buying Land like This?

    <h4>Chapter 355: Have You Seen Someone Buying Land like This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Tang Muxin face-palmed. She had underestimated this prodigal, never thinking that he would be so out of control once he came out of Tianjing City¡ªthen again, a young master from Tianjing City would naturally feel like he was more superior to others, especially Hong Dali who was the number one prodigal in Tianjing City.

    ¡°Forget it, I shall just think of it as you doing charity.¡± Tang Muxin thought for a while and said. Since there was no use in trying to persuade him otherwise, she might as well think of it as doing something good. ¡°If we think of it this way, it seems quite okay too. Oh right, Dali, don¡¯t you have a school? Why not let the children here go to your school to study? You will be doing some contribution to society that way, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Huh? That¡¯s a good idea, it¡¯s decided then!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°I was still fretting about where to get the students from, haha!¡±

    Tang Muxin gave out a long sigh. Humans were unable to prevent this prodigal Hong Dali from squandering anymore. She had tried her best...

    Flying was indeed much faster than driving. If they drove to and out from Water Spirit Vige, just the bumpiness from the road alone would be a pain. But using the helicopters, they only took half an hour to arrive at the city in charge of Water Spirit Vige.

    After the helicoptersnded on the public square in front of the city hall, the entire city hall¡¯s guards were rmed¡ªthey had often seen people arriving here in luxurious cars, but this was the first time they saw peopleing here in helicopters.

    It was often said that the type of transportation a person used was very important.

    If they had ridden here on bicycles, the guards would have told them that the Mayor was in a meeting, sleeping, eating, or something like that. But if someone came here in a helicopter, the guards would just bring them in directly without any questions.

    Obviously, the guards here were like that too. Once Hong Dali and his group alighted, a guard came up and respectfully said, ¡°Are you all here to see the Mayor? Mayor Su is in the conference room on the fifth floor discussing some matters with a visitor from the Qian Family. Do you need me to go and report to him your presence?¡± His words contained a lot of information. First was that the Mayor¡¯sst name was Su, the second was that he was inside right now, and third was that there was a visitor from the Qian Family.

    ¡°Oh, the conference room on the fifth floor? There is no need to trouble you, I can go there myself.¡± <i>A visitor from the Qian Family? He must definitely be here for that piece ofnd. </i>Hong Dali rubbed his nose and directly walked inside. ¡°Reward! 1,000!¡±

    Ackey counted the money and gave it to the guard, giving him a look at the same time¡ª <i>the Young Master is here to settle some matters, just pretend that you guys aren¡¯t aware of it.</i>

    Those guards who were able to be standing guard here naturally had the ability to read the mood. Compared to the Mayor, someone who coulde here by helicopter was definitely someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend even more than the Mayor. Therefore, the two guards were very cooperative. ¡°OK, please do as you like, do as you like!¡±

    Very quickly, they came to the conference room. Hong Dali knocked on the door and cheerfully asked, ¡°Is Mayor Su inside? I¡¯m looking for Mayor Su for something, can Ie in?¡±

    After Hong Dali said that, a deep male voice sounded from inside the room. ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯m opening the door.¡±

    Secondster, the door opened. A middle-aged man looked at Hong Dali and hurriedly wee him inside. ¡°Hello hello, are you Young Master Dali? Please enter.¡±

    ¡°You have already guessed who I am?¡± Hong Dali smiled and asked.

    ¡°Hehe, someone who¡¯s able to travel in a helicopter and brings along so many people, I reckon that it could only be Young Master Dali.¡± The Mayor hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Yup, your intelligence quotient is quite high.¡± Hong Dali brought hisckeys and swaggered into the conference room. Upon entering, he immediately saw a bald man inside and directly asked, ¡°You are from the Qian Family?¡±

    The bald man wasn¡¯t able to guess Hong Dali¡¯s intention foring here, but having the Qian Family as his backing, he didn¡¯t have a need to be afraid of him. Therefore, he decisively nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you are Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s me.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t waste any words and directly instructed hisckeys, ¡°Throw him out.¡±

    Then, that person from the Qian Family was thrown out by theckeys...

    ¡°Young Master Dali, you are...¡± Mayor Su¡¯s head was full of cold sweat, unable to guess Hong Dali¡¯s meaning. ¡°He is from the Qian Family and is here to discuss buying thend at the Water Spirit Vige. I don¡¯t think he had offended you, right?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s the contract?¡± Hong Dali ignored his words and directly stretched out his hand. ¡°The contract for the buying ofnd by the Qian Family.¡±

    Mayor Su wasn¡¯t sure what Hong Dali was trying to do. However, being a person capable of bing a mayor, naturally, he wasn¡¯t someone stupid. Whatever the case, Hong Dali was someone who could do anything he wanted to in Tianjing City, he definitely wasn¡¯t someone that a small Mayor like him could afford to offend. Thus, he just had to follow his instructions, that¡¯s all. Mayor Su hurriedly took out the contract. ¡°It¡¯s here. It was just stamped, and he hasn¡¯t taken his copy yet.¡± Then, he carefully asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, you are...¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m doing a secret investigation.¡± Hong Dali took the contract and flipped through it. He grinned and said, ¡°Yup, looks like my luck is quite good.¡± Then, he handed the contract to ackey beside him. ¡°It¡¯s against the policies, so it¡¯s invalid. Tear it apart.¡±

    ¡°OK, Young Master!¡± The maleckey instantly tore the contract into pieces.

    Mayor Su panicked and asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, why is it against the policies? We followed the normal procedures!¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Hong Dali stared at the Mayor with an innocent expression. ¡°I only realized that there was nothing wrong with the contract after it was torn apart.¡± Then, he shamelessly said, ¡°But since it¡¯s already torn apart, I don¡¯t any solutions. We can¡¯t just glue it back, right...¡±

    Mayor Su wanted to cry.

    This dude Hong Dali was able to control Big Turtle, this matter had caused so muchmotion that the entire Heavenly State knew of it. Now, Big Turtle was residing in Fengyuan Lake, and sometimes would let visitors from within the Nation and abroad take pictures of it.

    If he said he was here to do a secret investigation, that must probably be true¡ªMayor Su had heard that the higher-ups were fully supporting Hong Dali in his career. Therefore, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Hong Dali. However, the problem of the contract being torn up could be either a big or small one. After all, that was the Qian Family...

    ¡°Young Master Dali.¡± Mayor Su depressingly said, ¡°You won¡¯t have any problem, but I won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences if the Qian Family is angered...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they wouldn¡¯t dare to physically harm you, right?¡± Hong Dali was nonchnt and said, ¡°Of course, I willpensate you. Yup, do you have a map here?¡±

    ¡°A map?¡± Mayor Su suspected something and therefore hurriedly took out the map. ¡°Yes, this is it.¡±

    ¡°Yup, things will be easier with a map.¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°Which one is Water Spirit Vige?¡±

    ¡°This one.¡± Mayor Su pointed it to Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Dali, your meaning is...¡±

    ¡°Oh, yup.¡± Hong Dali looked at Water Spirit Vige and directly ced his palm on its location. ¡°I shall buy this ce. You can just state a price, I want thend covered by my palm.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Mayor Su: ¡°...¡±

    The nineckeys: ¡°...¡±

    Have anyone seem people buyingnd like this? They haven¡¯t...

    Mayor Su hadn¡¯t seen something like this too. His whole body was covered in sweat as he looked at thend covered by Hong Dali¡¯s palm. ¡°Young Master Dali, this... This is a very big piece ofnd, even the mountains are included inside...¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be interesting if it was just a small piece ofnd, right? State your price.¡±

    ¡°Such a big piece ofnd...¡± Mayor Su looked at that piece ofnd, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If Young Master Dali ns to buy this piece ofnd, including the mountains, it will cost at least 35 million!¡±

    Thend covered by Hong Dali¡¯s palm had Water Spirit Vige at the center, a few mountains around the vige, and included a small river, 35 million wasn¡¯t a lot for it all. Of course, it wasn¡¯t cheap too¡ªthe price of thend here naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to that near Tianjing City.

    ¡°35 million?¡± Hong Dali looked at Ling Xiaoyi and asked, ¡°How is this price?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s considered OK.¡± Ling Xiaoyi did a mental calction, nodded and said, ¡°The price is quite reasonable. However, Young Master, are you really intending on developing this piece ofnd? There is a lot of mountains, and thend is quite barren too. There isn¡¯t much worth in developing it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, I just want to squander.¡± Hong Dali directly snapped his fingers, grinned and said towards Mayor Su, ¡°I shall give you a whole number, 40 million. Give me some morend there.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mayor Su was astonished. ¡°40 million? OK, OK! Oh my, Young Master Dali, you have no idea of how long I have been troubled by the Water Spirit Vige¡¯s problem. Because this ce is full of mountains and even had swamps a few years back, it¡¯s very hard to build a road there. But with you here, it will be much easier. You can develop it any way you like, I will definitely cooperate, cooperate as best as I can with you!¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a rush in developing it.¡± It was fine to just buy thend first. As for developing it, Hong Dali hadn¡¯t considered that at all. Of course, he didn¡¯t forget what he had promised. ¡°I will give you 20 million first to build the road. As for the rest, I will think of thatter.¡±

    ¡°20 million to build a road?¡± Mayor Su calcted and felt that it should be enough. He instantly nodded and said, ¡°OK, this amount is enough. Then, I shall contact the construction team to start building the road?¡± Actually, there wasn¡¯t much of a problem in building the road itself, the problem lied in the cost. Previously, their budget wasn¡¯t enough, so they weren¡¯t able to build the road. But now, with Hong Dali paying for it, there naturally wasn¡¯t any problem.

    The issue was settled¡ªactually, many a time, discussing such matters wasn¡¯t difficult, as long as the money was enough...

    ¡°Oh my, it feels sofortable spending money.¡± Hong Daliy on the sofa in satisfaction. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, the rest shall depend on you. I¡¯m toozy to look at the contract and such, I shall just be in charge of stamping it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡±

    Since Hong Dali had already decided, Ling Xiaoyi instantly drew up the contract with Mayor Su and finally came to an agreement¡ªthey would buy over Water Spirit Vige and the mountains around it for 40 million. It would include Water Spirit Vige, 16 mountains, and some other pieces ofnd in the area.

    After all the documents were prepared, three hours had already passed. In that time, Hong Dali was reading novels and then sleeping. After everything was settled, Hong Dali took out his seal and stamped it on the documents.

    Mayor Su instantly broke down mentally upon seeing it¡ª¡±Squandering for the sake of the rise of Heavenly State, Hong Dali seal!¡±

 Chapter 356 - Natures Best Friend

    <h4>Chapter 356: Nature¡¯s Best Friend</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    While Mayor Su almost mentally broke down, the System¡¯s voice sounded in Hong Dali¡¯s head¡ª

    [Side Mission 2 (Upgraded): Nature¡¯s Little Prodigalpleted!

    Mission Requirement: Save the natural environment that is going to be polluted. Mission Progress: 323/100. Mission Completion Level: Perfect. Mission Reward: The title ¡®Nature¡¯s Best Friend¡¯ upgraded. Title Level: Two. Effect from upgrading: Immune to harm resulting from the mountains and forests. Example: mudslide, forest fire, and such.

    Effect enhancement for the perfect-grade title: Listening to the voice of the mountains and forests Host is able to feel the goodwill of nature.]

    Upon hearing the System¡¯s voice, Hong Dali was instantly dazed.

    <i>What... What the heck! What the heck!</i>

    <i>This is awesome! I didn¡¯t dare to squander too much all this time because this mission hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet! I didn¡¯t expect it to bepleted this way! Brouhaha! This is finallypleted, I never thought that the requirement was to save an environment that was about to be polluted, haha!</i>

    <i>This is awesome, I¡¯m immune to natural disasters in the mountains and forests now! Furthermore, the effect is enhanced. I can feel the goodwill of nature now. But what is it? Am I able to find some incredible stuff in the mountains and forests because of this ability!?</i>

    <i>Oh my, this times¡¯ squandering is really invigorating. Haha, awesome!</i>

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t care about the remaining issues, he was anxious to return to Water Spirit Vige to see how the shooting was going with the children. Then, he nned to bring everyone along for a walk in the forests and mountains to feel what it was like.

    As he was thinking this, Mayor Su carefully asked, ¡°Are you freeter, Young Master Dali? I would like to invite you for dinner, is that OK?¡±

    <i>This must be the legendary social event?</i>

    ¡°No, not free!¡± Hong Dali decisively shook his head. ¡°I have a lot of stuff to do. Mayor Su, you can just focus on your work, you don¡¯t have to bother about me.¡± Saying so, Hong Dali stood up and said, ¡°Since we have finished matters here, I shall be going back. Remember, without my orders, don¡¯t do anything to thisnd!¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course!¡± This was the God of Fortune, he would definitely have a lot of benefits as long as Hong Dali was pleased with him. Mayor Su remembered Hong Dali¡¯s words deeply in his heart and sent them down. ¡°I shall start by looking for a construction team to build the road. As for the rest, I shall wait for your orders.¡±

    ¡°OK, good.¡±

    Having settled the matters here, Hong Dali and the rest instantly went back to the helicopters and returned to Water Spirit Vige.

    Once he alighted, Hong Dali looked around the vige again. <i>Oh my, from now on, this shall be my territory. Plus thend at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, hahaha, I have two pieces ofnd now!</i>

    <i>Hm, since I have already bought this ce, I should go take a look around, right?</i> Hong Dali asked Mu Yuxi, ¡°Sister Yuxi, is the shootingpleted yet? How is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Mu Yuxi took over the camcorder and showed Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Dali, look. Is it OK?¡±

    In the video, people couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the children¡¯s actions. Children of their age were at the period where they were the most yful and interesting. Plus, Little Wang Mo would y with the toy models or take out a costume and cosy some anime characters when they had nothing to do, causing everyone tough non-stop.

    It was no wonder why ¡°Where Are We Going, Dad¡± had such a high viewership in his previous life. These five kids plus the little grown-up Wang Mo were practically glimmering with light just standing there alone, not to mention that their dads were well-known figures in the entertainment industry. By this time, even a fool could tell that this variety show would definitely have a high viewership rating.

    As she watched, Tang Muxin grinned and said, ¡°Just looking at these cute children alone I know that this episode won¡¯t have any problems.¡±

    Mu Yuxi looked at the children ying games in the distance and sighed. <i>Just a random idea that Young Master thought of is so interesting, it¡¯s no wonder he can achieve his current results. It wasn¡¯t just by coincidence.</i>

    As for Catherine, she was looking at the children with stars in her eyes and eximing, ¡°Young Master, this idea of yours is really fabulous! Can I apply to shoot this show too after I return to Merika?¡±

    ¡°Ah, sure, use it if you want.¡± Hong Dali nodded without even thinking for a second. ¡°It isn¡¯t difficult, anyway. Let¡¯s go, we shall have some food first, then go and take a walk around...¡±

    It was a little past four in the afternoon now. There wasn¡¯t any specialty or delicious food here, but Hong Dali wasn¡¯t picky. If there was nice food, he would eat it. If there wasn¡¯t, it was also fine for him to just eat something normal. Basically, he was easy to raise.

    After they were done eating, Hong Dali wiped his mouth and stretched. ¡°I¡¯m full. The rest of you can have some free time if you have nothing to do, I shall go take a walk in the mountains. Lackeys, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ...

    In a mountain near Water Spirit Vige.

    ¡°Dali, are you sure it¡¯s fineing here?¡± Tang Muxin pulled on Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve while the nineckeys were following behind them, the group of them venturing into the mountains.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just taking a casual look around here.¡± Speaking of which, after his title of ¡°Nature¡¯s Best Friend¡± was upgraded, Hong Dali felt veryfortable in the forests and mountains. A sense of tranquility seemed to radiate from the trees nearby. Hong Dali casually waved his hand at a squirrel and it actually jumped onto his head from a tree!

    ¡°Haha, this little thing is so cute!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes were filled with stars. ¡°Dali, you really are the animals¡¯ best friend. This little thing isn¡¯t afraid of you at all!¡±

    The squirrel was very cute, it even ced the fruit that it was hugging onto Tang Muxin¡¯s hand. Then, it jumped back and forth continuously, its cute actions causing them to chuckle.

    ¡°Hehe, like I said, if you love nature, nature will love you back.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°It¡¯s lucky that we went there in time. If they had brought away the contract, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to go back on it.¡±

    ¡°Yup, it would be a pity if such a good environment was destroyed.¡± Tang Muxin nodded. She agreed with Hong Dali on this point. ¡°Dali, once this road of yours ispleted, I reckon that it will be much easier for the vigers to earn money. It can be considered that you are doing a very good deed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Hong Dali was satisfied and said, ¡°Today¡¯s squandering felt really good!¡±

    It was almost evening now, the Sun¡¯s rays shone on them through the hole between the tree¡¯s leaves, leaving them warm andfortable.

    The air in the forest was really fresh, carrying with it a light soil scent. The constant sounds of the bugs could be heard, and they could also asionally hear the sounds of birds chirping.

    They were at the foot of the mountain near Water Spirit Vige now. Because the forests and mountains weren¡¯t really being developed, there weren¡¯t any paths here. Therefore, they didn¡¯t venture very far inside.

    But even just this outer area, it already felt veryfortable.

    Having been ustomed to living in the city,ing to such a natural environment which had rivers and mountains was a really unique experience.

    ¡°Oh my, this feels so good.¡± Hong Dali smacked his lips and praised, ¡°This piece of forest is really quite good, just that there isn¡¯t anywhere suitable for humans to stay in. If we can build a wooden cottage or something here, that will be great. We¡¯ll be like elves, we can make a city here...¡±

    Of course, he was just saying that casually. It was practical to try and achieve it.

    ¡°Dali, look at this small squirrel, it¡¯s so cute.¡± Tang Muxin let the squirrel rest on her shoulder, grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s like as long as you are around, these animals won¡¯t be afraid of us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Hong Dali proudly said, ¡°I¡¯m the animals¡¯ best friend.¡±

    As they were chatting, the small squirrel looked around at the surroundings and suddenly jumped down to the ground and quickly climbed up a tree. Then, rustling sounds could be heard. Just as they were curious as to what was happening, a foolish-looking ck bear crawled towards them!

    ¡°Da... Dali, ck bear, it¡¯s a ck bear!¡± Tang Muxin hurriedly stood closer to Hong Dali. ¡°It¡¯sing towards us, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Bearing the title of Animal¡¯s Best Friend, Hong Dali was very calm. He cheered and greeted the ck bear, ¡°Hey, big bear,e here and have a seat, hehe.¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, the big ck bear actually stood up, ced its ws tightly together and waved them up and down¡ªit actually knew how to cup its hands together and greet Hong Dali!

    Everyone was instantly amused. They frequently encountered all kinds of weird things by following the Young Master around. Today, they really had an eye-opener.

    Very quickly, the big bear beamed with delight, walked up to them, and rolled about on the ground, exposing its tummy in front of Hong Dali. Hong Dali patted its tummy, beamed with delight and said, ¡°You are so fat!¡±

    The ck bear panted and then actually sped its face with its two front ws.

    ¡°Hehe, this big, foolish bear is really interesting!¡± Tang Muxin was amused. A short whileter, another big ck bear actually came out from the forest!

    Hong Dali licked his lips and directly gave the ck bear lying on the ground a name. ¡°Alright, you shall be called Briar and that one Bramble!¡±

    Yup, if therees a Logger Vick too, he could directly start shooting the cartoon ¡°Boonie Bears¡±...

    After Briar and Bramble came, just a short whileter, animals like rabbits, foxes, wild boars, and all the animals nearby came running here too. They sat around Hong Dali in a circle and actually co-existed peacefully. By this time, Tang Muxin felt that something wasn¡¯t right. She carefully asked Hong Dali, ¡°Are these animals here to wee us?¡±

    <i>The effect of the title ¡°Nature¡¯s Best Friend¡± is actually so awesome after upgrading?</i>

    Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Yup, looks like my moral quality is quite good. These animals are all very intelligent. We kind of protected their home, so I think they chose to wee us here, hehe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ling Xiaoyi also said, ¡°If humans treat animals nicely, animals will treat humans nicely too. To be honest, I feel that interacting with animals is much simpler than interacting with humans. We just have to be nice to them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Hong Dali nodded affirmatively. ¡°Animals are humans¡¯ best friends after all, haha!¡±

    As he said so, a monkey suddenly climbed down from a tree, came up to Hong Dali and started pulling his elbow.

    ¡°Hm? Little monkey, is something wrong?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°Do you want me to go somewhere with you?¡±

    However, the monkey didn¡¯t pull Hong Dali anywhere. It waited for Hong Dali to stretch out his hand and actually ced a strange wooden bracelet onto his wrist!

 Chapter 357 - The Magical Bangle

    <h4>Chapter 357: The Magical Bangle</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    It was impossible to tell the quality of the bangle just by looking at the material it was made of. It had a bronze color all over, and its smooth surface reflected the rays of the sun. It was neither made of a precious metal nor expensive quality jade, but Hong Dali liked it a lot anyway. He chuckled and patted the little monkey¡¯s head. ¡°This little fe knows how to bribe people. Haha, in that case, I will not refuse it.¡±

    The little monkey seemed ecstatic after hearing this. It ran around excitedly and finally climbed back up the tree, chattering all along.

    If there were other people watching this scene, they would be so amazed that their eyeballs would be popping out.

    There was no way anyone would believe that carnivores like dogs, bears, wolves, and foxes could coexist peacefully with nt-eating animals like rabbits, fawns, and deer, but that was exactly what was happening.

    The little animals surrounded Hong Dali. The gentler ones snuggled into their arms, and therger animals flopped down belly up beside them, waiting for belly rubs.

    The groupughed and enjoyed themselves. The snacks they had brought were soonpletely distributed.

    Tang Muxin, who had a little bunny in her arms, said, ¡°Dali, these little animals are so good to you. Hehe, they are neither skittish nor do they bite. Eh, let¡¯s make this forest bigger, what do you think?¡±

    Tang Muxin was just making a randomment, but Hong Dali took it seriously. ¡°Hmm? That¡¯s not a bad idea. When the road is fixed, we shall nt trees all over this piece ofnd! Let¡¯s nt por trees, peach trees, and gingko trees. Hehe, let¡¯s turn this ce into a conservation!¡±

    Tang Muxin was long used to Hong Dali¡¯s shenanigans. It was just some tree nting and could be counted as doing something good. Thus, she immediately nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s have more little animals. If there are tourists, that¡¯s not a bad thing too. Hehe.¡±

    Everyone else nodded in agreement.

    As long as Young Master was enjoying himself, he could do whatever he wanted. His pocket money was well into the tens of millions now, and what he wanted to do was definitely possible!

    Hong Dali stood up and brushed the dirt off his bottom. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just wait for the road to be repaired before wee again. Let¡¯s go back first. If we go back now, we can still be in time for dinner.¡±

    Tang Muxin stood up too. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go, then.¡±

    Everyone waved goodbye to the animals. The animals were unwilling to see them leave, but they also seemed to be aware that Hong Dali and his group could not stay forever. Soon, everyone left and went their own ways.

    On the way home, Hong Dali looked at the bangle the little monkey gave him. Hemented curiously, ¡°This bangle seems not bad. It feels cool on my wrist. Veryfortable!¡±

    Tang Muxin indulgently said, ¡°You can even get a bangle by going to the forest for a spin. I really don¡¯t know what to say. However, this bangle really looks quite good. I think it¡¯s definitely not an ordinary bangle.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for sure. I feel veryfortable all over when I am wearing it. However, I have yet to find out what other abilities it has.¡± The group walked back, but Hong Dali soon noticed something different. ¡°Wait, I seem to have discovered something!¡±

    Tang Muxin curiously asked, ¡°What is it, what is it? What did you discover?¡±

    ¡°Xinxin, while we were in the forest just now, there should have been insects like mosquitoes, shouldn¡¯t there?¡± Hong Dali turned his head and looked behind him. ¡°Is it July now? How is it that I don¡¯t hear any insect sounds at all?¡±

    When Hong Dali mentioned it, everyone suddenly realized that something seemed wrong with the situation.

    Mammals were highly intelligent, and it was understandable that they would cozy up to Hong Dali. However, there was no reason insects like mosquitoes and houseflies were not biting people. During the long period they were all seated with the animals earlier, there were no mosquitoes at all. They didn¡¯t even see as much as a single louse on the animals. This was highly unusual.

    Tang Muxin eximed in surprise. ¡°Dali, you mean it¡¯s because of this bangle? This bangle can keep bugs away?¡±

    Hong Dali scrutinized the bangle again. He even sniffed at it. ¡°It¡¯s highly possible! There is a slight smell of sandalwood. It smells nice, smell it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true,¡± said Tang Muxin after she sniffed at it. ¡°This bangle can really repel bugs? Why don¡¯t we test it out?¡±

    Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°How are we going to test it?¡±

    The question of how they were to test their theory out was a tough one. It was fortunate Tang Muxin was rather intelligent. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. On our way back to the vige there are bound to be some little bugs along the road. We will go first to look for them. When we find them, we will call you over. Once youe over, we will know, won¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! Let¡¯s do that!¡±

    Tang Muxin immediately went off first with a fewckeys. The two groups were approximately a hundred meters apart.

    Soon, Tang Muxin reached the vige entrance and called Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, we found them. There are a lot of little bugs here. Hurry,e over and test it out!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± answered Hong Dali.

    As expected, as Dali made his way towards the spot, something strange happened when he was about twenty meters away.

    The little bugs in front of Tang Muxin suddenly dispersed as if they had encountered something! By the time Hong Dali reached her, there was not even a single trace of them!

    ¡°Wow!¡± eximed Tang Muxin in amazement. ¡°It¡¯s actually true! Dali, you really found a treasure this time! This bangle can really repel bugs! You will not have to fear being bitten by mosquitoes when you sleep ever again!¡±

    This was good stuff!

    People who often went out, when they got to a new ce in summer, there was nothing to be afraid of except flies and mosquitoes buzzing by their ears. It was extremely irritating!

    Now that he had this wooden bangle, he had nothing to worry about!

    Hong Dali said matter-of-factly, ¡°This is a benefit of loving nature.¡±

    After they entered the vige, Hong Dali gave some instructions for the rest of the filming to Mu Yuxi and Tang Anqi, then he and his group got on the ne and headed back to Tianjing City.

    As of now, it had cost forty million to buy the Water Spirit Vige and the surroundingnds. During the journey, Dali brought up the Great Prodigal System. There was not much to say, he just brought up the System decisively.

    ¡°The host has forty-eight attribute points avable now. Please choose where to use them.¡±

    ¡°Method one: Raise Skill [Machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation]. Method two: Raise Skill [Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement]. Method three: Exchange for voice control skill blueprint. Method four: Choose thest Welfare Branch.¡±

    ¡°The only choice left for Welfare Skill is [Survival].¡±

    That was strange, had he been spending lesstely? Howe there were only forty-eight attribute points?

    Hong Dali soon understood¡ªany money that was not spent with the intention to squander was not counted in the System. It might even reduce the amount in the System. If he were not careful, his Squandering Value might even be positive!

    Caution!

    It looked like it was time to develop a new prodigal skill!

    Once he had decided, Hong Dali decisively said, ¡°Exchange for a blueprint first!¡±

    After he said this, very quickly, the System responded: ¡°Host has chosen to exchange for a blueprint. Please wait.¡±

    ¡°Technology 2: Voice Control technology blueprint. Attribute points needed: 30 points. Blueprint introduction: Voice control technology for exclusive use byzy people. Main function: Recognize the orders given by the voice of thezy person, able to allow thezy person to control all electrical equipment in the room without having to do anything.¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°Exchange.¡±

    The System replied, ¡°Blueprint exchange sessful. Please choose the save mode.¡±

    ¡°Download to phone.¡± Hong Dali chose the same method he always did, downloading it to his phone before passing it to Chuyin.

    Soon, the blueprint download waspleted. There were only eighteen attribute points left now. That was quite a substantial amount of points. Hong Dali thought about it and decisively strengthened his existing skill. ¡°Use the remaining attribute points for [Machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation]!¡±

    Hong Dali already had six points in Machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation. He used four attribute points getting it up to ten. Level 11 to 20 required two points for each level. After using all of his avable points, Hong Dali¡¯s level for this skill was seventeen. ording to the skill tree rules, Level 1 to 10 was to be used for the breakdown of machines one hundred thousand yuan in value. Level 10 would be just right for something that was worth one hundred thousand. Level 11 to 20 was to be used for machines worth up to ten million. Level 11 would be for one million, and 17 would be for seven million.

    <i>Aiya, this is good. What should I breakdown? Should I buy more cars? This helicopter looks good too...</i>

    Hong Dali was obviously only thinking of breaking down the helicopter. If he really did it, everyone would fall to their deaths...

    With his new skills, Hong Dali immediately thought of the toy factory. Unfortunately, judging by the timeline, the two super sports cars Granzon and Valsion would probably still not be ready. This thought made him very disappointed.

    Thus, he settled for the next best choice¡ªbreakdown the holy garment. That was not a bad idea either. Hehe.

    Soon, they arrived at theboratory at the fourth floor of Chenhui Building. Hong Dali headed straight for Chuyin¡¯s room and handed over the blueprint for the voice control system without mentioning its origins. He asked, ¡°Chuyin, how is the production of the holy garment getting along? Does Uncle Chief has other requests?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the Mechanical Holy Garment is undergoing final tweaks. It¡¯s now slightly stronger than the sample we made previously.¡± Chuyin replied quietly upon seeing Hong Dali. The littless¡¯ feelings toward Hong Dali had improved somewhat. Her voice had a little more emotions now when she spoke to him. ¡°Bureau Chief has already taken the blueprint away to start mass production.¡±

    Started mass production? That was good news!

    Hong Dali picked up the phone and made the call without a second word. ¡°Uncle Chief, this is Hong Dali. I heard that the mass production of the Mechanical Holy Garment has started? Congrattions. Erm, can you gift me a few, I want to y with them now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true we have started mass production.¡± The Bureau Chief, on the other end of the line, asked curiously, ¡°Why do you want the Mechanical Holy Garment? Are you not already wearing one?¡±

    ¡°The more, the merrier.¡± Hong Dali said shamelessly. ¡°Give me a few...¡±

    This little brat sure knew how to get what he wanted!

    The Bureau Chief answered helplessly. ¡°How many do you want? I¡¯ll have someone send them over now. Speaking of which, this Mechanical Holy Garment is really not bad. It has been of great help to our Special Forces after we made some improvements to it. They are able to take on many missions they were previously unable to. It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s good. Hehe!¡± Hong Dali smiled widely. ¡°In that case, Uncle Chief, please have someone send one hundred pieces over to me first. I¡¯ll just fiddle with those.¡±

    ¡°Little brat, what did you just say?!¡± The Bureau Chief shouted, ¡°One hundred pieces?¡±

 Chapter 358 - This Sounds Really Scary!

    <h4>Chapter 358: This Sounds Really Scary!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°En... Yes. One hundred pieces.¡± Hearing the Bureau Chief¡¯s shocked voice, Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°Is that a big figure?¡±

    ¡°Brat, what do you think?!¡± The Bureau Chief said, ¡°We only managed to produce ten pieces after receiving the blueprint. The cost of each piece is more than 3 million! Now you say you want a hundred pieces!¡±

    <i>Okay, three million a piece, one hundred pieces would be three hundred million. That does sound like a lot...</i>

    Hong Dali gave it a second thought and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Uncle Chief, I¡¯ll take twenty pieces then. I¡¯ll pay for them. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m short of money. I just sold thend at West Fourth Loop for over eighty billion two days ago...¡±

    The Bureau Chief thought, <i>This is little ancestor.</i> Even as a Bureau Chief, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. He helplessly said, ¡°I know you¡¯re not short of money. How about this. I¡¯ll get you twenty pieces. Forget about the money. If you have any interesting things, remember to give them to me. Oh, and these twenty pieces of Mechanical Holy Garment, don¡¯t leak it overseas. This is our Heavenly State¡¯s army core equipment. It¡¯s important.¡±

    Hong Daliughed as he agreed. ¡°Uncle Chief is the best! When can I get them?¡±

    The Bureau Chief thought about it. ¡°In about a week¡¯s time, maybe. This is a delicate thing. Tianying Car Company is rushing the production for the exterior. I¡¯ll send them over together with the Mechanical Holy Garment, then. Remember, this is top secret.¡±

    <i>The exterior at Tianying Car Company? Granzon and Valsion? I wonder if there is any turbine engine?</i>

    Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Uncle Chief, you¡¯re the best. Don¡¯t worry. If I have anything good, I¡¯ll send them to you in an instant. Hehe. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    The Bureau Chief was happy. ¡°Haha. This 60 million was not spent for nothing. Dali, remember, be careful. Oh yes, I heard you bought Water Spirit Vige. Did you think of something new?¡±

    Hong Dali was shocked. ¡°The news sure spread fast. I like how the ce looks, so I bought it. I haven¡¯t got any ns for it yet.¡±

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t humor me!¡± The Bureau Chief was a little angry. ¡°Don¡¯t be dishonest with me. I waited for you to tell me personally. But it seems you bought it purely for the sake of squandering. I need to hurry, this cannot be dyed. Go home and wait. I¡¯ll be there shortly!¡±

    *What the heck. I really just bought thend for fun. There was no other intention. Does the Bureau Chief think we are going to rebel? *

    <i>That¡¯s not right. He should know what kind of person I am. Why did he pick me out? Why is that?</i>

    <i>Forget it, we¡¯ll go home first and see what the Bureau Chief is thinking. He sure is in a rush...</i>

    Hong Dali quickly agreed. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go home now. Take your time, Uncle Chief. Let me take a shower and have a change of clothes... I¡¯m dusty all overing back from Water Spirit Vige.¡±

    ¡°Brat, we¡¯ll talk when we meet!¡± Bureau Chief hung up the phone promptly.

    <i>Damn, what¡¯s the rush?</i>

    Hong Dali got anxious too. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s hurry up and set off for home. Uncle Chief ising to my house!¡±

    It was not a small matter for the Bureau Chief to go to his house. Hong Dali promptly set off.

    Soon, they arrived at the Hongwu Vi. The old housekeeper was already waiting at the door. Once he saw Hong Dali alighting from the car, he hurried over to wee them. ¡°Young Master, Master and Madam are waiting for you in the living room. They have gotten the news that the Bureau Chief is arriving soon.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Really? It¡¯s so serious? It¡¯s normal for us to buynd and squander, why did Uncle Chief make it so scarily serious?¡±

    <i>Let¡¯s not care about that first. Let me have a change of clothes.</i>

    Back at the living room, his father Hong Weiguo and mother Lan Ruoxi were both present. Hong Weiguo looked the same, in in home clothes. His mother Lan Ruoxi was in a dark purple nightgown, looking very elegant.

    ¡°Mum, Dad, I¡¯m home.¡± Hong Dali greeted them before heading upstairs.

    Although Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t know why the Bureau Chief was in such a hurry, he was still all smiles as he called Hong Dali over. ¡°Little rascal, don¡¯t be in a hurry to rush up.¡±

    Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t know if Hong Dali got into any trouble, but Hong Weiguo¡¯s voice was gentle as usual. Even the blind could see his love for Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali stopped where he was and curiously asked, ¡°Ah? Dad, what is it? All I did was buy a piece ofnd. I didn¡¯t do anything else!¡±

    ¡°No matter what our little prodigal does, it¡¯s beyond the reproach.¡± Lan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes smiled as she looked at Hong Dali, as usual. She gentlybed his hair which was messed up from running all over the world. ¡°No matter what you did this time, whether it¡¯s good or bad, we are not going to say anything about it. Your father just wanted to reassure you, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that, what do I have to be afraid of?¡± Hong Dali asked, chuckling. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Uncle Chief will not scold me. However, I am very curious. I didn¡¯t do anything much this time, why is it so serious?¡±

    As they were talking, the sounds of a helicopter¡¯s rotors were heard from outside and soon, the Bureau Chief appeared before the three of them. ¡°You little brat, what rubbish. I was wondering why you bought that piece ofnd. In the end, I find out that all you wanted to do was squander money!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hong Dali replied shamelessly. ¡°That was my intention...¡±

    Hong Weiguo asked tentatively, ¡°Bureau Chief, is there any problem with Dali buying thatnd?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is a problem,¡± the Bureau Chief said, exasperated. ¡°I can¡¯t decide whether to love or hate this little brat. When he wanted to film the program ¡®Where Are We Going, Dad¡¯, I didn¡¯t think much of it. When he went there, he bought all the surroundingnd. This makes things very troublesome.¡±

    ¡°All he did was buy somend, why would it be troublesome?¡± Hong Weiguo asked curiously. ¡°Is the country thinking of developing thatnd?¡±

    ¡°Something like that,¡± the Minister said, troubled. ¡°You have a map at home? Bring it here, I will point it out to you and you will see.¡±

    Hong Dali said vehemently, ¡°You want to look at the map again? Are you all not tired of all the pointing you do on the map every day?¡±

    ¡°You forced us into it!¡± When the servants brought the map, the Bureau Chief circled Water Spirit Vige on the map. Then, he drew a line from Tianjing City to Water Spirit Vige and then to Xinjiang Province in the Northwest. ¡°See this? This is the high-speed rail our country is nning to build. We have already nned out where toy the tracks. It will start from Tianjing City, passing Water Spirit Vige, before heading straight into Hohhot in Inner Mongolia. After which it will make a turn, go through Yin Chuan, Lan Zhou, Xi Ning and finally arrive at Urumqi. This was the route nned.¡±

    The Bureau Chief then paused and took a deep breath before continuing. ¡°In the end, you bought the entire Water Spirit Vige. This decision of yours would mean that we have to reroute the entire high-speed railway!¡±

    <i>What the heck!</i>

    <i>This sounds really scary!</i>

    <i>All I wanted to do was squander some money, who knew it would have such far-reaching effects? An entire railway needed to be rerouted!</i>

    Hong Dali said innocently, ¡°Uncle Chief, all I did was buy thend and leave it to see what I can make out of it in the future. Surely it¡¯s not so serious? I don¡¯t think that will affect the high-speed railway?¡±

    Hong Weiguo said in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right, Bureau Chief. There¡¯s no conflict between buying thend and building the high-speed railway. Can¡¯t you just build it whichever way you had nned to?¡±

    Lan Ruoxi was supportive of whatever Hong Dali did. ¡°That¡¯s right, our Dali did not do anything dangerous. You should not have had such a big reaction. Don¡¯t scare him. It was not easy for his health to finally take a turn for the better.¡±

    The Bureau Chief raged, ¡°If it were anyone else who bought thatnd, it would be as you said, we would build it whichever way we had nned to. It¡¯s all because it was your Dali that bought it, and he has not decided what he will do with it. That¡¯s why we are having a headache.¡±

    Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°Ah? Uncle Chief, what is the difference between me buying thend and someone else buying it? Isn¡¯t it the same? Thend is still the samend, can¡¯t the high-speed railway be built if I bought thend?¡±

    The Bureau Chief was extremely troubled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s different. You are the lucky ¡®Mascot of Tianjing City.¡¯ If someone else bought thend, it would be just a normal hill. If you bought it, things arepletely different. Who knows what strange things could be under the ground there.¡±

    This time, it was Hong Dali¡¯s turn to give up. ¡°Uncle Chief, you must not believe all that stuff. That¡¯s all superstition, superstition!¡±

    After hearing what Hong Dali said, the Bureau Chief wanted very much to kill him with a tight p. ¡°Brat, if other people said that, it would be okay. But if you say it, who will believe you?!¡±

    Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi made pained expressions.

    Hong Dali pouted. ¡°Fine, I just have better luck then some... Anyway, Uncle Chief, you cannot give me any discount on the twenty holy garments! You must not take away our people¡¯s sry!¡±

    The Bureau Chief said exasperatedly, ¡°Do your people earn sixty million? Brat, you¡¯re asking too much. By the way, let me ask you, do you really have no ns for Water Spirit Vige?¡±

    Hong Dali shook his head vehemently. ¡°None! Absolutely none! All I asked them to do is to fix the road. As the saying goes, if you wish to prosper, first repair the road!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will give you some time then. The high-speed railway is only a n on paper at the moment, and we have not even decided on when we want tomence construction.¡± The Bureau Chief considered and finally said, ¡°Right, little brat. When you are done fiddling with the holy garment, send me a sample. You must remember, don¡¯t forget.¡±

    Twenty pieces. It would only yield two after the breakdown and reconstruction. He would still have to let him take one of the perfect pieces.

    Hong Dali said decisively, ¡°In that case, I want thirty. Twenty won¡¯t be enough!¡±

    The Bureau Chief was speechless. ¡°You are actually bargaining with me! Forget it. Thirty it shall be. That¡¯s another thirty million!¡±

 Chapter 359 - A New Project Is Starting!

    <h4>Chapter 359: A New Project Is Starting!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The reason why he agreed to it so decisively was actually because the Bureau Chief had long discovered that this Hong Dali definitely had many secrets about him.

    And the key was that he couldn¡¯t ask about this sort of thing. If he asked, Hong Dali might be wary of him in the future, then it would spell trouble. Creating a good rtionship by fully supporting Hong Dali was the most dependable way to go. Anyway, with the rtions between their families, coupled with Hong Dali¡¯s carefree personality, as long as he made him happy, by then, he¡¯d naturally get those things he wanted from him. At least, it was definite that the nation would not be disadvantaged.

    And the reason why he paid so much attention to Hong Dali buying this piece ofnd was because of this.

    This fellow was very yful, but he was still a sensible person and had never done anything that worried others. Moreover, he liked nature and animals. This was known by everyone in their National Security Bureau. The development of the high-speed rail would pass through Water Spirit Vige, and it would definitely destroy a part of the surroundings. He was afraid that by then, if Hong Dali was dissatisfied because of this, it would be extremely troublesome to change the blueprint again.

    Thus, he came personally today to ask about the situation and avoid spending the money in vain¡ªsuch a long high-speed rail would not be constructed without at least 10 billion yuan. Even if it was just constructing a turn, it would perhaps cost a few hundred million. Naturally, everything must be more dependable.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ve more or less asked everything, it¡¯s time for me to go back.¡± The Bureau Chief stood up and looked at Hong Dali, then sighed. ¡°Little rascal, I really don¡¯t know how many other things you¡¯re going to start up. Forget it, you just inform me in advance which piece ofnd you want to purchase...¡± Speaking up to this point, the Bureau Chief sighed again. It would be impossible for Hong Dali to inform him if he wanted to squander. Thus, he instantly changed his words. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care so much about it. You can do whatever you feel like doing. As long as you don¡¯t rebel, at the moment, there¡¯s not much of a problem with other things.¡±

    ¡°How is it possible that I¡¯ll rebel.¡± As expected, Hong Dali twitched his lips. ¡°It¡¯s my goal to be a happy superprodigal!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Chief!¡± Hong Dali ran upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll go and sleep too.¡±

    ...

    After the Bureau Chief had left, Hong Dali went upstairs to sleep. Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi sat on the sofa in the living room. Hong Weiguo took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Dear, the Bureau Chief hase so out of the blue today, what do you think about this?¡±

    Lan Ruoxi thought for a while and then smiled. ¡°The matter today is not ordinary. Dali just casually buys a piece ofnd and it was coincidentally on the route of the high-speed rail. This child is really too lucky.¡±

    Hong Weiguo lit a cigarette and nodded. ¡°Mm, I think the same way. Sigh, Speaking of which, have you realized that ever since Dali has recovered, his luck is really unmatched?¡±

    Lan Ruoxi smiled and gave Hong Weiguo a rebuking look. ¡°Why are you asking me something that you already know. Anyway, regardless of whether he¡¯s lucky or not, he is our son, our only son. Anyway, if he wants to spend money, let him spend it. Oh right, there¡¯s still something else. Dali says he wants to construct the best airport in the world. I¡¯ve already liaised with the construction team. Their quoted price is 1.2 billion, and this is only the construction fees. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°1.2 billion!¡± Hong Weiguo was shocked as well. He thought for a while, then smiled and said, ¡°1.2 billion it is, then. Anyway, since Dali likes it, then we can let him y with it. That piece ofnd in the outer area of Tianjing Mountain is so big, it¡¯s more than enough to construct an airport there. Anyway, the piece ofnd doesn¡¯t cost money. In that case, we can just construct it there. Oh right, did Dali say what he wanted to do with this airport?¡±

    ¡°He says that he wants to park airne models that he¡¯s going to make in the future.¡± Lan Ruoxi wanted tough at the mention of this. ¡°He wants to construct an airport just to park an airne model there. No one would believe this if they heard of it. But I¡¯ve thought it through. The sci-fi town will surely be developed in full force in the future. After all, there¡¯s that campus city over here. The Bureau Chief has expressed his fullest support, and Dali always has good ideas as well. It might really be useful to construct an airport.¡±

    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s good to construct one too. Oh right, choose a location that is further away. If not, there¡¯d be too much noise.¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin. ¡°If the customer volume is reallyrge, coupled with the modern shopping malls, motels and so on, it should be quite attractive. What does the government side say about this? They directly approved it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s approved.¡± Lan Ruoxi nodded. ¡°Once they heard that it was Dali who wanted to construct it, that side instantly approved it. Things have gone so unbelievably smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Hong Weiguo totally didn¡¯t feel the pain at having to spend 1.2 billion yuan. He only smiled and said, ¡°This little prodigal of ours is really quite capable now!¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali totally didn¡¯t know how much it would cost to construct an airport. He only knew that he hadn¡¯t properly squandered in a very long time. This really made him dissatisfied. As a superprodigal, how would he live up to this name if he didn¡¯t squander with all his might?

    ¡°You¡¯re really nning to go and squander again?¡± On the ninth floor of Chenhui Building, Tang Muxin asked for a full six times about Hong Dali¡¯s squandering n. ¡°Previously, you¡¯d only spend hundreds of thousands and millions for fun, but now you can just spend tens of millions whenever you like. If it goes on like this, you might suffer losses to death!¡±

    Hong Dali was lucky, but who could guarantee that he¡¯d be lucky his entire life?

    Especially since Hong Dali was now so generous that he spent more than ten million at one go, she had to rify this well.

    ¡°Yes, squandering takes skills. Or else, why would your level of insight be low?¡± Hong Daliy his head on Li Nianwei¡¯sp and then gleefully sat with his legs crossed on the sofa. ¡°It would be so boring if it¡¯s only petty business. This time, we¡¯ll do something big, or else, I¡¯ll feel ufortable all over! Oh right. Sister Nianwei, I haven¡¯t been asking about ¡®iPartment.¡¯ Is filming going smoothly?¡±

    ¡°Everything is smooth for now,¡± Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°Currently, two episodes have more or less been filmed, and it¡¯s going through theter phase of production now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hong Daliughed heartily. ¡°Then I can squander to my heart¡¯s content! Aiya, recently I¡¯ve really been too busy and haven¡¯t had the energy to start up a new project.¡±

    ¡°You prodigal, I can¡¯t be bothered with you!¡± Tang Muxin angrily humphed and turned her head away. ¡°Everyone else is so busy, but you only think of squandering!¡±

    ¡°This is called devising strategies to decide win or loss in the future!¡± Hong Dali grinned and looked at Ling Xiaoyi standing by the side. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, have you asked on my behalf? Are there anypanies being sold?¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Tang Muxin was instantly stunned. ¡°You¡¯re really nning to buy apany?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I still feel that I¡¯ve started up too few things.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯d better just go and y badminton...¡± Tang Muxin mumbled as she walked, ¡°Or else I might be angered to death by you...¡±

    Tang Muxin grumbled as she left, but as Hong Dali¡¯s number oneckey, Ling Xiaoyi naturally couldn¡¯t disagree with Hong Dali the slightest bit. ¡°Young Master, currently, there is indeed onepany which is going to be sold because they have suffered too many losses. But Young Master, thatpany has really suffered a fair bit of losses. Why don¡¯t we buy one that is more normal?¡±

    ¡°Suffering losses is good, or else how can I squander!¡± Once Hong Dali heard that it was apany that had suffered losses, his eyes instantly lit up like 800-watt lightbulbs. ¡°Where¡¯s the person in charge? Quickly bring me to take a look!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s cold sweat dripped down. ¡°I... In the small conference room.¡±

    In the small conference room.

    When Hong Dali pushed the door open, a plump middle-aged guy inside the room hurriedly stood up. ¡°Greetings, Young Master Dali. I¡¯m the CEO of Huixing Electronics Company, Zhou Guangyao. This is my name card.¡± As he spoke, Zhou Guangyao took a name card out and passed it to Hong Dali.

    ¡°Hello, CEO Zhou.¡± Hong Dali casually found a chair and sat on it, asking, ¡°I heard that you want to sell yourpany?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The person before him was the God of Fortune. Zhou Guangyao cautiously said, ¡°Young Master Dali, it¡¯s like this. Recently, the electronics business industry is not doing well. Because of the inefficiency of operation in ourpany, as well as our technology not being advanced enough, the electronic products that we¡¯ve manufactured have practically failed to be sold out. But even if the goods can¡¯t be sold out, thepany¡¯s employees still need to receive their sries. I¡¯m really at my wit¡¯s end. Thus, once I heard that Young Master Dali is so charitable and is interested in acquiring thepany, I quickly came here to ask whether Young Master Dali is interested in buying over ourpany...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really suffered a loss? Nobody buys your goods?¡± That was really very convenient, like someone sending a pillow when he felt sleepy. Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s really not bad. But how¡¯s the scale of yourpany like? If it¡¯s too small, I won¡¯t take it. That would be too boring.¡±

    ¡°Large scale! Definitelyrge enough!¡± Zhou Guangyao wiped his cold sweat. Before he came, he¡¯d already got to know that the more thepany suffered losses, the more willing this prodigal Hong Dali would be to take it over. If its scale was small and the losses were few, he¡¯d definitely be disinterested. Thus, Zhou Guangyao desperately made it sound as big as possible. ¡°Ourpany has more than 1,000 employees. It¡¯s located at the southern part of Tianjing, not very far from Hongwu Mountain. It upies more than 300,000 square meters ofnd. Actually, it was originally already a big factory, and it can produce anything ranging from televisions, refrigerators, smartphones, air conditioners and so on. But it¡¯s just that the development of electronic products have been too fast over these few years, and ourpany¡¯s technology couldn¡¯t keep up with it, so it became like this...¡±

    <i>What the heck! Big scale! Many employees! upies arge area ofnd! This is definitely prepared for me!</i>

    Once he heard that, Hong Dali was extremely satisfied. ¡°This is good! Then, how much do you n to sell it for, CEO Zhou?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Zhou Guangyao thought for a while and then said, ¡°60 million! Young Master Dali, how¡¯s 60 million? The entire factory, all the employees, all the constructing machinery in the factory, they total up to 60 million!¡±

    ¡°60 million.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°This figure is indeed not bad. Sister Xiaoyi, have you done a check on this factory?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve checked it.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded. ¡°The factory is already located five loops away and can be considered to be in the outskirts of Tianjing City. Thend there is not valuable. The only valuable thing is the buildings and machinery. In conclusion, 60 million is a little too high.¡±

    ¡°Oh, in that case, en, how can I show that I¡¯m a squanderer if I don¡¯t give more money.¡± Zhou Guangyao was really happy upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words. Then, what Hong Dali saidter made him almost want to hang himself. ¡°But being a squanderer doesn¡¯t mean I have to be cheated. Sister Xiaoyi, how much is this factory worth approximately? Give me a figure.¡±

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°It should be around 38 million.

 Chapter 360 - Resource Chamber of Commerce

    <h4>Chapter 360: Resource Chamber of Commerce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Once Ling Xiaoyi said this, Zhou Guangyao instantly became anxious. Back then, when business was good, people would fight for this factory even if it was sold for 200 million. But now, thepany¡¯s technology wasgging behind and many of the manufactured products were still in the storeroom, resulting in more and more drastic losses. But it could only be sold for 38 million...

    It just had to be that the factory must be sold. After all, the employees had to be given their sries, right? 1,000 for one month per person, if there were 1,000 people, it would cost over a million for one month, and this was exclusive of other costs. This meant that if he didn¡¯t hurry up and sell them all out, eventually, all the money he¡¯d earned previously would be lost.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for a Hong Dali with intentions of buying over thepany to appear. If he didn¡¯t sell it, then nobody else would. By then, the factory would be abandoned and the employees would beid off, then it wouldn¡¯t even be able to be sold for a price of 38 million!

    Upon thinking up to this point, Zhou Guangyao hurriedly nodded. ¡°38 million is 38 million then. Young Master Dali, what do you think...¡±

    ¡°Mm, not bad, not bad. I like such a straightforward person like CEO Zhou!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight upon hearing that. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll round it up for you. 40 million, and such a good thing to squander on would belong to me. What do you think?¡±

    <i>Alright, thepany which I was previously so proud of is now called as a good thing to squander on. But for the sake of it being sold, I¡¯ll bear with it!</i>

    Zhou Guangyao hurriedly took out the document. ¡°Young Master really lives up to your name as being charitable. It¡¯s a deal! As long as this contract is signed, the entirepany, including its employees and the products that have been stored away will all belong to Young Master. I¡¯ll just take the money and leave without any property. Young Master, you can squander however you like!¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, I love hearing these words the most!¡± Hong Dali smiled so widely that his mouth couldn¡¯t close up. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, help me settle this. I¡¯ll only stamp my seal!¡±

    <i>Look at how I behave as a prodigal, how simple, only engraving my steal would do!</i>

    Very soon, the contract was done. Hong Dali took out his personal seal and stamped it at once. Squandering for the sake of the rise of Heavenly State, Hong Dali Seal!

    After everything was done, 40 million had been spent just like that. Hong Dali pulled out the System menu in his head and, once he looked at it, was instantly delighted. On the System menu, it impressively wrote the current number of attribute points: 40.

    <i>This is right, haha. Previously I hadn¡¯t really paid attention to how much money I squandered away. Thus, the number of attribute points increased slowly. This is good. Now, I¡¯ve reached 40 points at once, so I can exchange for many good things, humph humph humph!</i>

    At the same time, a mechanic voice sounded as well¡ª

    ¡°At the moment, Host reached 40 attribute points. Please choose item for redemption.¡±

    Upon hearing the voice of the System in his head, Hong Dali said without hesitation, ¡°This time, I choose the survival side branch!¡±

    System: ¡°The survival side branch mainly provides a stronger survival ability for the Host. Please confirm.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Confirmed.¡±

    After he said this, very soon, the System answered, ¡°Host has chosen survival side branch. Please wait.¡±

    Approximately one minuteter, a soft sound sounded his Hong Dali¡¯s mind. The exchange for the survival option has beenpleted. Upon seeing this, Hong Dali was instantly delighted.

    [Survival side branch¡ª

    Project one: Halo system. As a prodigal, you naturally don¡¯t need to do things personally, so it¡¯s especially important to strengthen the abilities of your followers. (The halo effect can be attained by followers that reach a loyalty of 100% towards Host.)

    Halo, increases attributes by 40%, within an area of 1,000 meters. After which, with every additional attribute point, the attribute would be increased by 5%, and the effective area would double.

    Project two: Strengthening the body. Exnation: As a superprodigal, there might be various dangerous encounters. Thus, it strengthens the host¡¯s body to avoid the host being hurt by anything.

    Reformation of muscles: The muscles in the host¡¯s body would automatically change their state upon encountering danger, being able to be both hard or soft. (Passive skill, unable to be controlled by Host, has an endurance limit.)]

    This survival side branch made Hong Dali stare in bewilderment. <i>What the heck, this is really awesome, isn¡¯t it!</i>

    The halo skill would, needless to say, allow the abilities of theckeys to increase. In this case, if he encountered any problems in the future, it would naturally be easy to solve them. Meanwhile, his own special skill was a passive skill that would be automatically activated once he encountered danger. To put it simply, it meant that it would be hard when it needed to, and soft when it needed to...

    Mm, thinking about it, now that he was battling against Ko Gohon from Jaban State, in the future, it was possible that if Ko Gohon lost, he would be enraged and hire an assassin to assassinate him. In that case, this skill would be very important.

    30 attribute points...

    That¡¯s it!

    Hong Dali instantly decided. ¡°Exchange for muscle reformation!¡±

    Unknowingly, a dim yellow light lit up, and Hong Dali felt that... Alright, this time he didn¡¯t feel anything. After all, it was a passive skill. Unless he encountered danger, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to feel it.

    Nevertheless, at least he was now much safer, heh heh.

    He¡¯d spent 30 attribute points to exchange for a special skill, and he had 10 attribute points left. This time, Hong Dali looked at what he could exchange for with the System, and decisively chose the gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement. After using up these 10 attribute points, he could then add three extra attribute points on those gems he had broken down, humph humph!

    After turning the System off in satisfaction, Hong Dali chicly waved his hand. ¡°Lackeys, let¡¯s go. Next squandering project, Tianjing Mountain Park! Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t gone there in a long time, haha!¡±

    Everyone instantly agreed.

    Upon reaching the fourth floor, they grabbed Tang Muxin along. s, just when they reached downstairs, an enigmatic voice sounded. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Hong Dali. Where are you nning to go? It feels quite good sitting in those few cars of mine, right? Is it better than your Heavenly State cars?¡± His voice was chilly and sarcastic. It was exactly the person who wanted to fight for the Young Master title with Hong Dali, the scion of Jaban State¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate, Ko Gohon!

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just so-so. Nothing special. It¡¯s still ratherckingpared to my few cars.¡± Hong Dali was not at all surprised at Ko Gohon¡¯s arrival, and was disinterested as he said, ¡°You¡¯vee so eagerly today again, you have something to say to me again?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, I¡¯m just here to remind you that there are only five days left from our bet.¡± Ko Gohon sniggered and said, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t lose too pathetically by then.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to diligently run over here just because of this, right?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°By right, you shouldn¡¯t be this idle. What exactly is the matter, can you say it all at once?¡±

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve put things this way, then I can only tell you.¡± Ko Gohon stared at Hong Dali and said word by word, ¡°I heard that you went to Water Spirit Vige and beat up Young Master Qian Youjin¡¯s men, and then bought that piece ofnd?¡±

    ¡°What the heck, you even know about this?¡± Hong Dali eximed, ¡°Yes, what about it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you little prodigal have really created big trouble for yourself.¡± Ko Gohonughed heartily. ¡°Young Master Qian Youjin is very angry because of this matter. Because you¡¯re akin to have openly humiliated him by hitting his men. So he said that when the time for the once in three years meeting of the Resource Chamber of Commerce in Heavenly State arrives, he¡¯ll teach you a lesson. I¡¯vee here today to tell you that this time, you¡¯ve created quite a big mess for yourself, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Oh, creating trouble.¡± Hong Dali was not the least concerned. ¡°It¡¯s not my first time creating trouble, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    After saying this, Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°About this so-called Resource Chamber of Commerce meeting once every three years, what¡¯s this about?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Ko Gohon was now looking at Hong Dali as if he were looking at a piece of wood. ¡°The big corporations in your Heavenly State hold a Resource Chamber of Commerce meeting once every three years. From the name itself, it always shows that these big corporations would separate their scope of influence ording to the increase in their resources within these three years, and at the same time, confirm the final ranking of the families¡¯ abilities. To put it simply, it¡¯s more or less like the selection of the top 500 corporations in the world.¡±

    Speaking of which, Ko Gohon was indeed the Big Young Master of Toyoda Conglomerate. He knew quite a lot about these matters. ¡°Such things are naturally also carried out in our Jaban empire. Our Toyoda Conglomeratees in first ce every time. And this time, the Young Master Qian Youjin that you¡¯ve offended is the sessor of the petrochemical corporation in Heavenly State, and his family is ranked second in Heavenly State, notcking the leastpared to your Hong Family. Moreover, they have our Toyoda Conglomerate backing them up. Heh heh, Hong Dali, by then, there will be a good show to watch.¡±

    After Ko Gohon gloated over his misfortune, he threw a look at Hong Dali as if saying ¡°you know it,¡± and what he meant was very obvious¡ªThis time, you¡¯ve offended a fellow with a very strong background. You can wait to suffer!

    ¡°Oh, is that so,¡± Hong Dali only answered briefly, then he asked very effortlessly, ¡°Then what does it have to do with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it has something to do with you.¡± Ko Gohon roared withughter. ¡°You might not know what kind of ce that Resource Chamber of Commerce is exactly. That¡¯s not a ce where your Hong Family is the only dominating force. By then, your Hong Family will definitely be cornered and attacked in all ways, and you¡¯ll definitely suffer! To speak the truth, once I heard this news, our bet seems boring. Of course, this time, I¡¯ll definitely win!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t participate in this. They can just judge and rank among themselves. What kind of big matter is this, you¡¯re really too idle.¡± As he spoke, he made to leave. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, make way and don¡¯t dy me from going out.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Ko Gohon came this time exactly to make Hong Dali anxious. However, he realized that Hong Dali totally didn¡¯t even take this matter to heart. Thus, Ko Gohon felt a little defeated. Fortunately, he still remembered onest thing. ¡°I¡¯ll see how carefree you can be. I¡¯ll ask you onest thing. I heard that you¡¯re acquiringpanies? The ones suffering losses?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you have some with you?¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°You¡¯re so caring?¡±

    ¡°Ahahahahaha! You¡¯re really buying them over!¡± Ko Gohon roared withughter and gestured to his bodyguard. That bodyguard instantly took out two documents. Ko Gohon received them and passed them to Hong Dali. ¡°Have a look.¡±

    Their content was very simple. Thepany name, the area it upied, and the number of employees.

    Hong Dali slowly started reading. ¡°Mm, one Nuoya phonepany, upies 200,000 square meters, at the outskirts of Beijin city, 1,600 employees. One Flying Bull basketball team, a total of 240 people including the coaches, team members, and medical team personnel. Everyone: Qian Youjin.¡±

 Chapter 361 - Flying Bull Basketball

    <h4>Chapter 361: Flying Bull Basketball</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After reading all this information, Hong Dali grinned and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Qian Youjin was this capable. These two projects are not bad. How much are they being sold for?¡±

    ¡°25 million for the smartphone factory and 40 million for the basketball team.¡± Ko Gohon shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s a price set by Qian Youjin. He said this figure is the actual price and didn¡¯t ask for more. When you reach our level, 10 million or so doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡±

    ¡°Mm, Sister Xiaoyi, take a look. If everything¡¯s ok, let¡¯s buy it,¡± Hong Dali passed the contract to Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t cheat me.¡±

    Tang Muxin followed to look at the contract as well. This time, she really couldn¡¯t understand.

    This Nuoya smartphonepany could be said to be unable to keep up with the times ever since itunched its smartphone two years ago, and there were substantial losses.

    Needless to say about this Flying Bull basketball team. They were contestants that were ranked at the bottom for everypetition, thus, they would definitely suffer losses. Moreover, the most important was that the members of this basketball team could switch teams! That meant that, though now the members of this basketball team were on the contract, after Hong Dali bought it over and they switched teams, that would definitely be a trap. A big trap! It was akin to Hong Dali spending 40 million only to purchase an empty shell!

    This was unbearable! The other party was evidently out to cheat others!

    As expected, Ling Xiaoyi was very troubled. ¡°Young Master, this smartphonepany is ok since it¡¯s a real property. But this basketball team... To put it bluntly, we¡¯ll be just buying a team name. By then, after the team members stated on the contract switch teams...¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and thought for a while, then said, ¡°Forget it. Anyway, it¡¯s more or less fine. I¡¯ll just buy them over to y with them. I¡¯m squandering, after all. If I spend money on a project that earns money, then how would that be called squandering?¡±

    Tang Muxin pped her forehead. <i>My God, what kind of genius theory is this!</i>

    <i>These things cannot be solved by luck, alright?!</i>

    ¡°In that case, you¡¯re nning to acquire both projects?¡± Ko Gohon beamed with delight. He knew that this prodigal would definitely be unable to resist such temptation. <i>Hahahaha, as expected, he¡¯s fallen for the trap! </i><i>The smartphonepany is only a smokescreen. The real highlight is this basketball team! By then, as long as I get rid of the members, then he¡¯ll only be left with an empty shell!</i>

    ¡°More or less so. If there isn¡¯t a problem with the price, I¡¯ll engrave my seal.¡± Hong Dali took out his ¡®Hong Dali Seal¡¯, and after Ling Xiaoyi confirmed that there wasn¡¯t any issue with the price, he directly pressed it onto the contract.

    ¡°Mm, since the matter has been settled, then there¡¯s no need for me to stay on.¡± Ko Gohon felt extremely at ease. ¡°Five dayster, we¡¯ll see the results of the viewership ratings at the television channels, hahahaha!¡±

    Very soon, Ko Gohon¡¯s group left. Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°This retard has personallye over here just to give me two such good projects? It¡¯s really weird, is he that free?¡±

    ¡°Dali, is there something wrong with your brain!¡± Just then, Tang Muxin shouted, ¡°He¡¯s obviously tricking you! Tricking you! It¡¯s so obvious, yet you still jumped into his trap?!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali stared with wide eyes. ¡°I just want to squander, why are you having such a big reaction. Alright, alright, let¡¯s go. I haven¡¯t brought Big Turtle along for a walk in a long time. Also, I¡¯ll go and take a look at the progress of Tianjing Mountain¡¯s side.¡±

    The few people instantly set off. Upon reaching Fengyuan Lake, Hong Dali shouted loudly, ¡°Big Turtle! Come out and have a walk!¡±

    Then, there was a sshing sound of water in Fengyuan Lake. In no time, a huge turtle head was exposed...

    Instantly, Big Turtle led the way in the front. Behind it was Hong Dali¡¯s Soaring Angel and Prayer Angel. The group set off in high spirits towards the direction of Tianjing Mountain. s, after a short while, Ling Xiaoyi brought her smartphone over. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s a call from Master.¡±

    ¡°Mm? Is anything the matter?¡± Hong Dali hurriedly received the call. Just as he pressed the smartphone to his ear, he heard his father, Hong Weiguo shout loudly, ¡°You rascal, just in such a short span of time, you¡¯ve spent more than 100 million. The bank gave me a call and asked me whether you¡¯d lost your card. In such a short time, what exactly have you bought?! It¡¯s more than 100 million!¡±

    Uh... This seemed like something truly difficult to exin...

    ¡°Ah, I just wanted to squander, so I bought twopanies and a basketball team...¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°Dad, um, there¡¯s no need to overreact. Isn¡¯t itmon for me to squander¡ªIf I don¡¯t squander, won¡¯t it mean that I¡¯ve wasted the talent you and mum have at earning money...¡±

    The other side of the call was silent for a few seconds, then Hong Weiguo roared, ¡°Stop currying favor at this point of time! What exactly are you nning to do again by buying these things? Can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Mm, this...¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°I was thinking that it would be quite fun so I bought them. When I get back, I¡¯ll ask those basketball stars to perform a m dunk for me! Perform a dribble shot for me! Perform a m dunk while spinning 720 degrees in the air naked!¡±

    ¡°A m dunk while spinning 720 degrees in the air naked...¡± Hong Weiguo waspletely speechless. ¡°Alright, rascal, get Xiaoyi to send me the information about what you bought first.¡±

    ¡°Uh... OK.¡± Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°Aren¡¯t I just squandering again, is there a need to react so violently over this... Sister Xiaoyi, send the information to my dad.¡± After all, it was his dad¡¯s request. It wasn¡¯t very nice if he, the son, didn¡¯t adhere to it...

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City center, Sangle building, in the CEO office.

    ¡°It¡¯s so troubling, oh god!¡± Hong Weiguo rubbed his temples and frowned. ¡°Spending 40 million to buy such an empty shell like the Flying Bull basketball team. The members are all old and weak, and this is before they even switch teams. If they really do it, the members will be gone, and what¡¯s left will only be a little bit ofpensation fee¡ªthepensation fees of these old and weak people are totally not worth a mention!¡±

    ¡°Um, CEO Hong, this amount of money is not worth you racking your brains so much, right?¡± Secretary Xiao Liu persuaded, ¡°You¡¯ve known from the start that Young Master Dali likes to squander, why is it that this time...¡±

    ¡°Actually, it was initially fine.¡± Hong Weiguo sighed. ¡°Actually, with me and my wife¡¯s abilities, I really don¡¯t care about 100 or 200 million. But the problem is that this timing is not very good. Dali is sending out a message¡ªhe¡¯s going to start to squander again. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter as long as he likes it. With our family assets, coupled with thend at West Fourth Loop that has been sold, the money is still sufficient. But I¡¯ve just recalled that there¡¯s still three months before the Resource Chamber of Commerce meeting is going to be held. This is an important meeting that will decide the rankings of all the corporation resources in the entire nation. Needless to say about thepetitiveness, but most importantly, Jaban State¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate will definitely intervene in it. This will create a very big change.¡±

    ¡°So serious!¡± Secretary Xiao Liu carefully thought for a while, then said, ¡°CEO Hong, this time with that 100 million or more that Young Master Dali has spent, there¡¯s still quite a number of stable assets. The only problem is the Flying Bull basketball team, right? Calcting in detail, there are still thend and mountains at Water Spirit vige. Though thepanies bought today are located very far away and isted, but after all, they can still be counted as pieces ofnd. The only thing is the basketball team... It¡¯s fine if there is a bit of loss, it¡¯s just 20 to 30 million.¡±

    Actually, calcting carefully, it was really as what Xiao Liu had said. Not a lot of money had been squandered, and Hong Weiguo would definitely not be concerned about 20 or 30 million.

    ¡°I know. Actually, what I¡¯m worried about is not this.¡± Hong Weiguo helplessly said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not an issue for him to spend tens of millions. I¡¯m just afraid that someone has figured out his personality, and by then, it would not be a matter of tens of millions. Think about it, the big corporations in the nation might still give us some face, so this won¡¯t be much of a problem. But things are really uncertain when ites to Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s side. I don¡¯t know if they¡¯d start up a project that suffers losses and cheat him of hundreds of millions or a few billion at once. This is really not impossible.¡±

    This was what Hong Weiguo was truly worried about.

    Those things that Hong Dali had previously started up had indeed earned quite a lot of money, but it was peanuts whenpared to the bigpanies. There were just too manypanies in the world with assets of a few hundred million or a few billion. A smallpany worth tens of millions was not an issue. Hong Weiguo could just treat it as a way to make Hong Dali happy. Thus, he¡¯d definitely not mind that.

    But now the problem had surfaced.

    If Toyoda Conglomerate contacted a few bigpanies about to suffer losses or had already suffered losses and then directly contacted Hong Dali without contacting him, a few hundred million or a few billion would be cheated at once... Then his Sangle Company would directly drop down the rankings during the Resource Chamber of Commerce meeting, and it would be a very big drop.

    This ranking didn¡¯t appear important, but it represented ability and the position in the business industry.

    In fact, the business industry was not much different from the entertainment business. In the entertainment business, therger the poprity of a celebrity, the easier it would be for he or she to earn money, and their appearance fees would increase as well. Meanwhile, in the business industry, the greater the poprity of apany, the higher its credibility, so it would be much easier for banks to give loans, or invest in estates and work with the governmentpared to low-rankingpanies¡ªit would definitely be easier for apany with a yearly profit of 5 billion to get a loanpared to apany with a yearly profit of 1 billion. This was extremely obvious, and that was how realistic this society was.

    ¡°Then, CEO Hong, should we remind Young Master Dali about this?¡± Xiao Liu cautiously asked, ¡°At least tell him about it and get him to spend less for the time being? Then also get him to avoid spending too much money?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, there isn¡¯t such a need at the moment. I don¡¯t want him to worry about it.¡± He thought for a while, then touched his mustache and shook his head. ¡°I believe that Dali should not be so reckless. Though this child is yful, he¡¯s not a fool. Let¡¯s leave it as it is for now. Oh right, they were sold to him by Qian Youjin from the Qian Family?¡±

    ¡°The previous Huixing Electronicspany was purely contacted by Miss Xiaoyi upon Young Master Dali¡¯s instructions.¡± Secretary Xiao Liu looked at the report. ¡°Thispany is fine. Nuoya smartphonepany and the basketball team were both sold by Qian Youjin, and it was Ko Gohon who liaised for him.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Dali had previously beat up Qian Youjin¡¯s men, and now Qian Youjin is selling these to Dali.¡± Hong Weiguo disdainfully said, ¡°This Qian Youjin is really someone who refuses to lose out. Mm, contact the Qian Family and settle this issue. Tell them that there isn¡¯t a problem with petty fights, and this sum of money would just be a form of medicalpensation. But in the future, if he still resorts to such little tricks, our Hong Family is not to be trifled with!¡±

    ¡°Understood, CEO Hong.¡± Xiao Liu agreed and instantly went out.

 Chapter 362 - Lion Against Rabbit

    <h4>Chapter 362: Lion Against Rabbit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Haha, Qian Youjin. It¡¯s done. That prodigal Hong Dali received your message very decisively.¡± In Imperial Hotel, Presidential Suite number four, Ko Gohon gleefully sat on the sofa, drinking premium red wine as heughed heartily. ¡°As expected, he¡¯s a prodigal. Sigh, speaking of which, I suffered so much injustice in losing the bet to him previously.¡±

    Seated in front of Ko Gohon was a young man who looked very ordinary. His looks were very ordinary, and he was also dressed very ordinarily. But as long as one saw his pair of eyes, one wouldn¡¯t be able to help but shudder. That pair of eyes gave people a feeling that he was like a poisonous snake, the most poisonous one.

    Qian Youjin, he was called Youjin <sup>1</sup> , and he really did have money.

    He was the Big Young Master of the Qian Family in the nation, which was ranked second ce in the energy industry, and the sole sessor in the future.

    It was not an overstatement to say that his resources were not the leastckingpared to Hong Dali¡¯s.

    ¡°Hehe, Young Master, Hong Dali is indeed adept in terms of entertainment. I look up to him in this aspect.¡± Qian Youjin smiled and shook his head. ¡°Previously, I had to trouble Young Master to make this trip. I¡¯m really sorry about that.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I was nning to go there and it was just along the way. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ko Gohon didn¡¯t really think much about this. Anyway, he¡¯d only done it along the way and also went to take a look at whether Hong Dali was really so much of a prodigal as he was said to be.

    Now, the results made him very satisfied. ¡°This prodigal Hong Dali looks like he was only lucky previously, and perhaps, he has a bit of talent the entertainment business. Heh heh, but it really feels quite good now that we cheated him of 65 million.¡±

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Qian Youjinughed along as well, then asked, ¡°This time, I feel that you¡¯ve overreacted a little by spending so much to strip him of his title of the Rookie King of the Year in the Hong Family. No matter how lucky he is, he is still a prodigal. Young Master, you¡¯re not really viewing him as an opponent, right? I might still be on the same league as him to y around, but you¡¯re really too good for that.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t wrong to say that. Ko Gohon¡¯s ability was indeed much strongerpared to Hong Dali¡¯s.

    ¡°What do you know.¡± Ko Gohon smiled. ¡°This is called how a lion exerts its full strength even when it¡¯s fighting against a rabbit. I¡¯m uprooting all the potentially dangerous situations that might happen in the future. This is the experience and lessons learned by our Toyoda Conglomerate over the years.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Young Master. As expected, your thoughts are superior. Young Master is great, hehe.¡± Qian Youjin hurriedly took the chance to suck up to Ko Gohon.

    ¡°Heh heh, now that that Nuoya smartphonepany and Flying Bull basketball team has found this prodigal Hong Dali to take over them, your pocket money must have increased by quite a lot, right?¡± Ko Gohon smiled as if he were hinting at something. ¡°This sum of money is not small.¡±

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve said!¡± How would Qian Youjin not know what Ko Gohon meant by saying this? ¡°I¡¯ll treat this money as my way of respecting you, Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! In that case, I won¡¯t stand on courtesy!¡± Ko Gohon roared withughter. ¡°This prodigal Hong Dali, I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. Rest assured, in the future, at the Resource Chamber of Commerce meeting, our Toyoda Conglomerate will definitely support you to the fullest! I guarantee this upon my reputation!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡±

    ...

    The outer area of Tianjing Mountain, in the park Hong Dali had recently renovated.

    ¡°Gosh, this ce is really quite well renovated!¡± Hong Dali sat on the shell of the alligator snapping turtle, shading his eyes with his hands as he looked at the surroundings that had already been improved by quite a bit. He said in satisfaction, ¡°Ha, this is what I want! Not bad, not bad, quite pleasing. It¡¯s exactly the type that I like!¡±

    Now, everyone at this side of Tianjing knew that Hong Dali liked nature. Thus, they didn¡¯t dare to do too many changes to it. Anyway, since it was a park free of charge, by making some high-end entertainment facilities, then setting up fences around and putting some animals within, it would be more or lessplete.

    Moreover, that twisting mountain road that Hong Dali had specially requested to be made ording to the topography already had a preliminary scale to it. Probably not long after, this road would be able to be officially used.

    ¡°Xinxin,¡± Hong Dali crossed his legs and gulped down his drink as he asked Tang Muxin, ¡°The renovation is going quite well over here. Do you think that we can move all our animals here? Mm, I must go all out in squandering. Let¡¯s hire some professional animal doctors to groom them every now and then and bathe, brush them and so on, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Tang Muxin was stunned upon hearing this. ¡°Will it work? The cats and dogs are still easy to take care, but are you nning to do this for the tigers, wild wolves, bears and so on?!¡± Oh god, would the keeper be eaten up?

    ¡°Of course!¡± Hong Dali fiercely nodded. ¡°We must be kind to animals. But I think they probably wouldn¡¯t eat people up...¡±

    ¡°What probably!¡± Tang Muxin was frustrated. ¡°What if they really hurt people?!¡±

    ¡°True!¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°Then what about this, when all the animals have been moved over here, I¡¯ll train them!¡±

    ¡°You training animals?!¡± Tang Muxin opened her eyes wide and eximed. ¡°Really? Can you do it?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m the Animal¡¯s Best Friend!¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°To think of it, I really haven¡¯t walked the dogs for a long time. Next time, I¡¯ll walk a tiger! When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll buy two pandas and walk them together!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    You might as well walk a dinosaur!

    After inspecting the park, Hong Dali let out a long breath and said, ¡°Gosh, looks like this ce is going to be fully built very soon. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the school as well. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t seen Sister Xiaoyi¡¯s brother, Ling Mufeng for a long time. I wonder how Principal Wang is doing as well. He should be doing fine, hoho.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Then let¡¯s go now.¡± Anyway, there wasn¡¯t much good stuff at the park. Thus, he instantly changed to the other stop, New Lanxiang campus city!

    The group instantly set off. s, halfway through their journey, Hong Dali saw that Ling Mufeng and Principal Wang hade over to wee them¡ªsince they were going there, and Hong Dali had said that they hadn¡¯t seen each other for quite some time, Ling Xiaoyi had called her brother and thus, the two people went out to receive them.

    Principal Wang now was very energetic and in good health¡ªperhaps because the progress of building the school had been quite fast. Thus, once Hong Dali saw him, he¡¯d maintained the most sincere smile on his face. It could be seen that this old man was truly quite concerned about the education field. Ling Mufeng looked like he¡¯d be much more mature by following by his side as well.

    Hong Dali could be carefree towards others, but he still had to maintain his respect towards this Principal Wang who had stood in as the Principal. If a nation wasn¡¯t even respectful towards education, then it would not be able to achieve much progress. Before his transmigration, Hong Dali was an outstanding university student of the province. Thus, he had always been respectful towards teachers.

    ¡°Principal Wang, I haven¡¯t really been visiting the school recently. How¡¯s the construction going?¡± Hong Dali got off from the alligator snapping turtle and grinned as he asked.

    ¡°The progress is quite good. A few main buildings have now more or less been built. The nation is quite efficient this time.¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s mention of the school, Principal Wang was extremely pleased with it. ¡°At the moment, if we¡¯re not so particr about things, we can actually already start having lessons. Lodging is not an issue as well.¡± Speaking up to this point, he suddenly sighed and shook his head. ¡°But the problem is, not only are there no students at the moment, there aren¡¯t even teachers. This is a very serious problem.¡±

    A school without students and teachers would only be counted as an empty shell.

    ¡°Oh... That¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Dali casually said, ¡°Our Heavenly State has muchnd and resources. There¡¯s definitely be many hidden experts. Why don¡¯t our school do some martial arts training first? My follower Geezer Wang is really good in martial arts. Get him to teach it and strengthen their bodies, and in the future, we¡¯ll dominate all the boxingpetitions in the world!¡±

    Speaking of Geezer Wang, this Principal Wang wasn¡¯t very familiar with him. After all, he didn¡¯t watch The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World. But Ling Mufeng¡¯s eyes totally lit up. ¡°Brother Dali, he¡¯s the person who is adept with tens of types of martial arts, Wang Daoming, Teacher Wang?¡±

    ¡°En, right, it¡¯s him! It definitely won¡¯t be a problem if he teaches!¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    ¡°But that¡¯s only one person!¡± Principal Wang said in frustration. ¡°We can¡¯t only teach the children martial arts and English, right?¡± The English that he spoke of would, of course, be taught by Ling Mufeng.

    Such a big school, and adding in Principal Wang as one of them, there would only be three teachers. This figure was truly a bit too small...

    Hong Dali was rather troubled as well. Fortunately, he suddenly thought of an idea and stealthily said, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve thought of something. Principal Wang, you¡¯ve previously seen the Bureau Chief arrive in a helicopter here, right?¡±

    Principal Wang thought for a while, and very soon he recalled. After all, he¡¯d only seen a helicopter once in his entire life. ¡°I remember, that person is a big leader. Would he be able to help our school in recruiting teachers?¡±

    ¡°Let me put it this way!¡± At this point, he would be doing himself an injustice by not conveniently smearing the Bureau Chief¡¯s name a bit as well. Hong Dali resolutely said, ¡°We¡¯ve always addressed him as Bureau Chief, but in fact, I¡¯ve always called him Uncle Chief. Anyway, it¡¯s... How should I put this, it just means that you can just tell him whatever you need and he would be able to get it done for you on time! Oh right, have you heard of the story of ddin and the magicmp? You haven¡¯t? Then what about Timely Rain, Song Gongming? No, as well? Then you should have heard of Sun Wukong, right?¡±

    This time, Principal Wang had finally understood. ¡°You can just say that he¡¯s infinitely resourceful...¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s more or less the case!¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°With him, the problem with theck of teachers would definitely be resolved!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Principal Wang felt that someone who coulde down from the helicopter in the sky should be more dependable. ¡°What about the students? Where do we find them?¡±

    ¡°The student problem is easy to solve.¡± It was previously still quite difficult to resolve this, but now it was simple. ¡°I bought a vige a few days ago, called Water Spirit Vige. I saw quite a lot of little children in that vige. We can get them all to study over here and provide food and lodging for them.¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali was very serious. ¡°Also, I¡¯d promised you previously to take in orphans. This should not be a problem, right?¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± This time, Principal Wang was finally satisfied and firmly nodded his head. After which, he praised Hong Dali, ¡°Good job in squandering like this, I like people like you!¡±

    Tang Muxin had a strong urge to kick him. Are you praising or mocking him?!

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t really kick him. Principal Wang was not young anymore... She had to respect the elderly!

 Chapter 363 - Sometimes, Itâ€™s Actually Quite Good to Squander

    <h4>Chapter 363: Sometimes, It¡¯s Actually Quite Good to Squander</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After they¡¯d talked about all these, everyone was not far from the school. Very soon, Hong Dali saw a huge city wall emitting light with a dark shade of blue¡ªYes, that was the city wall, and from afar it looked like a twisting and turning huge dragon, meandering far away until it couldn¡¯t be seen. Even from that city wall alone, Hong Dali saw a few buildings that looked like blockhouses...

    Hong Dali stared in bewilderment. ¡°It¡¯s true, Principal Wang, the school is being built so fast?!¡±

    ¡°Actually, constructions were going very slowly initially.¡± Principal Wang let out a long sigh. ¡°But then they sent another construction team, and it¡¯s said to havee after building some military airbase. In just one month or so, such a big school has been built from the ground up.¡±

    Hong Dali said in surprise, ¡°This Uncle Chief, he doesn¡¯t ask for my opinions in everything he does, he¡¯s so sloppy. But I like it!¡±

    He¡¯d actually sent a construction team to construct an airbase. Awesome!

    Now that he was closer, Hong Dali finally saw the entire appearance of the school.

    A campus city, this was a true campus city.

    Just the gray city wall in front of his eyes alone was at least five meters in height, and below it were various stalls used as shops. Construction hadn¡¯t finished on the top yet, but it was at the finishing stage, and it seemed to be around eight meters in width. There would definitely not be a problem to drive a few cars there¡ªthe pirs below were all made ording to high-end bridges¡¯ style.

    Onerge door was at least 20 meters wide. This position should have been the earliest to be constructed. There wasn¡¯t a traditional signboard on top, but instead, a superrge one like a polyhedron that was made based on some cosmic satellite. On top of it were sevenrge words almost identical to the words at the start of ¡°Transformers¡± in his previous life¡ªNew Lanxiang Campus City.

    Other things aside, just this big door alone made Hong Dali beam with delight. ¡°Wahahahaha! Awesome, this is just too awesome! I want exactly this kind of aura! Hahaha!¡±

    Upon looking at how ted Hong Dali was, Principal Wang let out a long sigh, secretly pulling Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve as he whispered, ¡°Young Master Dali, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t know whether I should say...¡±

    ¡°Ah? What thing?¡± Hong Dali felt strange. ¡°Why do you need to be so polite to me, your junior?¡±

    ¡°I have to be polite, it¡¯s something about spending money.¡± Principal Wang whispered, ¡°I was thinking that many good things that were passed down by our ancestors have been lost. Nobody learns about what has been preserved. Look at the ¡®ssic of Changes¡¯, etiquette, Chinese medicine, carpenting, pottery... If there are no sessors for these, in the future, they might just bepletely lost. I was thinking that since you don¡¯tck money, why don¡¯t... Why don¡¯t...¡± Speaking up to this point, Principal Wang couldn¡¯t really bear to be thick-skinned, but in the end, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a little more money out and hold sses rted to all these...¡±

    ¡°Take a little more out?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°A little more, not a lot. Just a little more will do. It¡¯d be good to buy some books and let the children read them by themselves as well...¡± Speaking up to this point, Principal Wang felt that he¡¯d lost quite a bit of his dignity. If there were a hole in the ground now, he¡¯d definitely hide inside it.

    ¡°Then, is 10 million enough?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, I can take more!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough¡ª¡± Principal Wang almost choked to death on his saliva. He coughed for quite a few times before eximing, ¡°Hundreds of thousands are enough...¡±

    ¡°How can that do?!¡± Hong Dali said matter-of-factly. ¡°Can hundreds of thousands bring out my aura as a prodigal? It¡¯s settled, 20 million! Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s too much, I won¡¯t give a discount!¡±

    Someone wanted hundreds of thousands and you gave 20 million at once, and you didn¡¯t allow the person to say that it¡¯s too much. And you¡¯re not giving a discount!

    But upon careful thought, this was really a good thing. After all, he couldn¡¯t throw away the ancient treasures of Heavenly State. Not many people wanted to learn about these nowadays. Thus, if 20 million could allow the traditional culture to be spread widely once again, this money would indeed be quite well spent.

    Now that this matter was settled, everyone instantly entered the school.

    Upon going past that terrifyingly huge city wall, the decor inside had long been greatly changed. The workers that had constructed the military airbase were all very familiar with their work. Machinery, workers, and tractors came in endlessly, and there were literally never-ending raw materials being transported inside. There was already a fixed scale of the few school buildings, and it could be seen that the teachers¡¯ hostels and so on inside had more or less been built¡ªif they were not so particr, they would really be able to hold lessons there already.

    Just then, an engineer wearing a construction helmet hurriedly ran over once he saw Hong Dali. He pointed at arge hole with a full few thousand square meters in size and asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, is the hole for the pond big enough?¡±

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t satisfied. ¡°Is that a swimming pool?¡±

    The engineer instantly broke out in cold sweat. ¡°That¡¯s a manmadeke that¡¯s meant for the ck Tortoise to live in...¡±

    Hong Dali stomped his feet. ¡°This is the ce where our Big Turtle will stay in? It¡¯s so tiny, it¡¯s probably only suitable to keep fishes in there. Don¡¯t you find it too small to rear the ck Tortoise in it? Once it goes in, even its head wouldn¡¯t be able to fit in, right?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The engineer¡¯s cold sweat kept dripping down. ¡°Then I¡¯ll expand further?¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Hong Dali looked at the surroundings. ¡°If you expand it further, there wouldn¡¯t be space left for a walking path. Dig deeper into the ground¡ªit must be at least five meters deep. Oh right, how will you solve the problem with the source of water?¡±

    ¡°This problem is easy to solve.¡± The engineer had long been prepared for this. ¡°We n to suck out water from the undergroundke at Tianjing Mountain, and by then try to take more fishes out as well, then the ck Tortoise would have food.¡±

    Since everything was more or less done, Hong Dali instantly nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way.¡± After which, he said to Principal Wang, ¡°Later, when I go back, I¡¯ll make another trip to Water Spirit Vige and fetch Sister Yuxi and the rest back. I¡¯ll also tell them to inform the children in the vige toe and start attending school.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± This time, Principal Wang wore a very solemn expression. ¡°Young Master Dali, sorry for the trouble.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t need to spend money on petrol. I¡¯ll get Uncle Chief to send someone to fetch them!¡±

    ...

    After returning to Chenhui Building, upon calcting the time, ¡°Where Are We Going, Dad¡± should be more or less already finished filming. After Ling Xiaoyi had prepared the helicopter, the group instantly set off. Now that they were already familiar with the route, they reached Water Spirit Vige again very soon.

    ¡°Young Master Dali, you¡¯vee?¡± Mu Yuxi had long brought everyone to wait at the entrance of the vige. Once she saw the helicopter, she hurriedly went forward. After all, she was a rich girl who had been pampered all her life. Though she was an extended family member of Hong Dali¡¯s, she hadn¡¯t suffered such hardships before. Once she saw Hong Dali, it was as if she¡¯d seen a family member. ¡°Everything is fine here, but it¡¯s just that there are too many mosquitoes. These two days, we¡¯ve been bitten so badly. Everyone¡¯s hands and legs are full of mosquito bites!¡±

    Women, especially pretty women, did smell good, but the problem was that mosquitoes didn¡¯t have any aesthetic sense¡ªthey only cared about whether the blood was nice to drink...

    As expected, once Mu Yuxi said this, the rest appeared dispirited as well. Tang Anqi was furious at it, but she could only hit people with bricks, it was too difficult to hit mosquitoes.

    On the other hand, Catherine was better. The life here, to her, was full of mysteriousness and novelty. Though she was also bitten badly, it hadn¡¯t reached the extent where it was too serious, so she could still bear with it.

    Just then, Little Wang Mo came over and said, ¡°Big Bro Dali, are we going back now? I miss my mummy.¡±

    ¡°Mm, after I handle some matters we¡¯ll leave.¡± Hong Dali walked towards the vige chief and asked, ¡°Vige chief, um, I¡¯ve already bought this vige. So, this ce now belongs to me. Of course, you don¡¯t need to move away. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve built a school and there are very few students. How many children in the vige do you think will be able to attend my school?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali, you¡¯re asking the children in our vige to go and study at your school?¡± The vige chief was evidently stunned. ¡°Sure, that¡¯s a good thing! Then I¡¯ll call them toe here right away?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Then ask them toe over here. I¡¯ll notify them and ask them to get ready. Then, I¡¯ll get someone to fetch them. It¡¯s just one or two dayster.¡±

    ¡°OK OK OK!¡± The vige chief was so moved that his eyes brimmed with tears. He shouted towards a child hiding at the entrance looking at them, ¡°Chen Er Gou, go and call all the children in our vige above the age of six over here! Remember, it¡¯s all of them, don¡¯t leave any behind!¡±

    Chen Er Gou looked at the old vige chief in a rather nk manner, as if he hadn¡¯t really understood.

    The old vige chief urged him. ¡°Quickly go, Young Master Dali says that he wants you to go to his school to study!¡±

    This time, upon understanding it, Chen Er Gou ran away at once. The old vige chief ordered from behind. ¡°Run faster!¡±

    Chen Er Gou instantly ran like a mad dog that had freed itself from its leash, quickly disappearing from their sight.

    ¡°This littled, he runs quite fast.¡± Hong Dali smiled happily. By then, everyone finally discovered another side of him¡ªthis fellow was not only nice to animals, but he was also nice to others as well...

    In no time, the vige chief gathered groups of children in front of the office¡ªall the men in the vige had gone out to work, and what was left were the old, women, and children. The ratio was almost 3:1. Though the entire vige had only around 1,000 people, the children alone amounted to 300 and above.

    The children arrived in batches. Some still brought their farming tools, thus it was evident that they had run over from the midst of work.

    Hong Dali looked at the time on his smartphone. ¡°In the future, train these children in running long distances, or else it¡¯d be such a waste!¡±

    Very soon, Chen Er Gou ran back. ¡°Vige chief, Big Bro Dali, I¡¯ve searched every ce in our vige that people could be at and didn¡¯t discover anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Mm, not bad.¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ll reward everyone with 100 yuan as pocket money, and reward you 200 yuan!¡±

    All the children instantly cheered.

    After there was finally silence, Hong Dali cleared his throat and said, ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Everyone, go and get the vige chief¡¯s signature and start your preparations. Someone should fetch you to school in two days. When you arrive there, feel free to voice out anything that you want to learn. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t act as terrorists or whatnot. Food and lodging are all free, and those with good grades will have prizes!¡±

    After he said this, the children instantly cheered again.

    Upon seeing these pure and down-to-earth children beaming with delight, everyone around Hong Dali suddenly felt that sometimes, it was actually quite good to squander...

 Chapter 364 - So Many Mushrooms

    <h4>Chapter 364: So Many Mushrooms</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Since Hong Dali had made his announcement, everything was subsequently easy¡ª

    Speaking of which, these children had made everyone around Hong Dali very interested in them. After the vige chief had gotten the children to stand in their positions, the group started happily picking children. Mu Yuxi picked a group of children that often had novel ideas. Ling Xiaoyi, on the other hand, chose those that liked to calcte numbers. Catherine naturally picked a few children that had clear enunciation abilities. Looks like she was nning to teach them English.

    The eight bigckeys each picked a few of the remaining children. Speaking of which, ever since Hong Dali appeared out of nowhere as the family¡¯s Rookie King of the Year, and coupled with the legend of Big Turtle the ck Tortoise and those businesses that he¡¯d started up, his exuberance was already starting to be mimicked by all the other hedonists. This created a very big problem¡ªthere weren¡¯t enoughckeys...

    After all, there were only a certain number of people suitable to beckeys. Not everyone could be ackey. Thus, the smallckeys trained by these eight bigckeys would definitely be very sought after. Ling Xiaoyi even called several big aristocratic families in Tianjing City, and these aristocratic families that had young children all expressed their need for a few smallckeys¡ªtheir loyalty would definitely be stronger if it was cultivated from young...

    What happened afterward was interesting. The crosstalk actor, Hao Jian, was the best in currying favor. Thus, he decisively chose a few humorous small children and nned to teach them how to act inedic performances. The singer, Qi Chenfeng, chose a few with good voices. The basketball star, Li Yangfan, chose a few tall ones. And actor Huang Xin chose a few good at performing.

    The most interesting one was the car racer, Luo Fei. This fellow naturally couldn¡¯t ask children to go car racing. But he also had quick wits as he chose a few agile and meticulous children with quick reflexes to go and y with remote control cars...

    Then, thest child was Little Mo Mo. He directly pulled along a few little children who were good at ying with remote control airnes. Looks like they would be part of the future Gundam mobile team!

    Tang Muxin stared nkly at the children that had instantly been separated. Hong Dali patted her shoulder andforted. ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t be anxious. We can wait until we finish high school...¡±

    Thus, the final decision of where this batch of children was assigned to had been made.

    Hong Dali said, ¡°Since they¡¯ve all been allocated, then we¡¯ll go back first. Vige chief, in the future this will be my territory. If there¡¯s any matter, you can just give Mayor Su a call. Whoever dares to touch mynd, I¡¯ll fight with them to the end!¡±

    This was an aristocratic young master. Currently, looks like after the road here had been renovated, it would solve the financial problems of the vigers very quickly. The vige chief was extremely grateful to Hong Dali as tears rolled down his face. ¡°Young Master Dali, really... I¡¯m so grateful to you! We don¡¯t have many good things in our vige. Why don¡¯t we give you some mushrooms? They¡¯re all plucked from the mountains and dried under the sun. It tastes really good when you soak it in water.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Once Hong Dali heard of mushrooms, he smiled. ¡°Then bring some for me. I¡¯ll try them at home.¡±

    Speaking of which, once he heard of mushrooms, he¡¯d think of Ti Qi from League of Legends. Afterward, Hong Dali said, ¡°Mushrooms are good. I think I can get Chuyin to start making explosive mushrooms...¡±

    Everyone present, including the vige chief, stared warily at him. Hong Dali sheepishly smiled and said, ¡°Ah, don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m only saying it for fun, for fun...¡±

    Very soon, the vigers brought all the mushrooms that had been dried, stunning Hong Dali.

    There were really quite a lot of mushrooms discovered by the vigers. Hong Dali didn¡¯t know much about mushrooms, but fortunately, Tang Muxin was more knowledgeable and easily identified many types. ¡°The Chaga mushrooms that grow on the white birch tree, the butter mushrooms that grow under the trees, the white oil mushrooms in the forest, the Coprinusatus by the river, the Wood blewit from the small bushes, the Enoki mushroom from the forest, the Old Man of the Woods mushroom on the hillsides... Vige chief, you really have many types of mushrooms in the mountains here!¡±

    She browsed through them for a while again. ¡°Gosh, this is a Monkey Head, a Monkey Head mushroom! I¡¯d never thought there would be a Monkey Head mushroom here!¡±

    ¡°Um... Miss, we have many mushrooms here. If you¡¯d like, in the future we¡¯ll send more of them over to you.¡± The vige chief was rather curious. Because of the inconvenience of transport, these mushrooms could be said to be the usual main food of the vigers. But why was this Missy overreacting so much?

    s, Tang Muxin didn¡¯t answer, but instead mumbled, ¡°Most wild Monkey Head mushrooms grow in forests not as dense and where the air cirction is better, with a higher temperature of about 20¡ãC in the surroundings. Look at this... It¡¯s really the case!¡± As she spoke, Tang Muxin looked at Hong Dali as if she¡¯d discovered a treasure. ¡°Dali, we struck it rich this time! Monkey Head mushrooms are one of the four most famous dishes, the other three being bear¡¯s paw, sea cucumber, and sharks fin. You know, right? The mountains here actually produce Monkey Heads!¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not bad.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and thought for a while, then he said to the vige chief, ¡°Vige chief, have you sold these Monkey Head mushrooms in the city before?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± The vige chief shook his head. ¡°Not many of these are produced, so they can¡¯t be sold. Thus, all our households would dry some of them, and take them out and eat them only when there are important guests or some weddings or funerals.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Then, in the future, don¡¯t sell these Monkey Head mushrooms. Pluck them and give some to me. I¡¯ll let my dad and mum have a taste of it!¡±

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem with fulfilling Young Master Dali¡¯s instructions.¡± The vige chief was just scared that Hong Dali would not care about the vige in the future. Now that he saw Hong Dali liked this mushroom, his mouth couldn¡¯t close from smiling as he waved with his arm. ¡°Everyone, whichever household has this Monkey Head, take them all out. Young Master Dali says he likes it!¡±

    Upon hearing that Hong Dali liked this Monkey Head mushroom, everyone instantly ran into their houses. Not long after, they all gathered with a full 20 kg and more dried of Monkey Head mushrooms...

    Tang Muxin stared in bewilderment. ¡°Dali, this... this is really not few!¡±

    ¡°Hoho, I didn¡¯t think that there would be a surprise.¡± Hong Dali was very happy. ¡°See, that¡¯s the benefits of nature. If such arge area of forest is destroyed, what a pity it would be!¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali expressed his gratitude to the vige chief. ¡°Vige chief, then I¡¯ll not stand on ceremony. We¡¯ll go back first. When there¡¯s time, I¡¯lle again!¡±

    ¡°OK, Young Master Dali. Goodbye.¡± The expression of the vige chief was like a little wife who had suffered from injustice. ¡°Please don¡¯t forget us...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. Then we¡¯ll go back first!¡±

    Now that everything was settled, and the television program had more or less been filmed, the group instantly boarded the ne and went back.

    On the ne, Hong Dali sighed. ¡°Aiya, so many mushrooms would be able to feed us for many days. Not bad, not bad, haha!¡±

    Tang Muxin sighed. With such a big area of forest, in the future, all the delicacies like Monkey Head mushrooms would probably be able to be eaten like snacks. Would it be so nutritious till they had nosebleeds every day?

    ...

    Hong Dali and the rest tedly returned to Chenhui Building. At the same time, in the mayor¡¯s office on the twelfth floor of Tianjing City¡¯s government building.

    ¡°Mayor Jiang, why did you call me today? What¡¯s the urgency?¡± Once Hong Weiguo entered the mayor¡¯s office, he curiously asked Mayor Jiang. ¡°Is there good news again?¡±

    Mayor Jiang had a square face, thick eyebrows, and big eyes, and he looked almost the same as Zhu Shimao 1. Once he saw Hong Weiguo enter the office, he hurriedly looked outside, and upon seeing that there weren¡¯t anybody around, he instructed his secretary, ¡°Xiao Wang, I have some important matters to discuss with Mr. Hong. Nobody is allowed to enter.¡±

    Secretary Xiao Wang: ¡°Yes, Mayor Jiang.¡±

    Hong Weiguo was shocked. After only he and Mayor Jiang were left in the office, he asked, ¡°Did something big happen? You usually aren¡¯t so easily rmed.¡±

    Mayor Jiang was silent for a moment, then he said, ¡°Actually, this is considered a national secret. But we are quite close to each other, so I¡¯m taking a huge risk in telling you about this. Do not leak it out!¡±

    ¡°So serious!¡± Hong Weiguo was instantly shocked.

    What kind of person was Mayor Jiang? He was within the core circle of the nation¡¯s power structure. He was definitely a high official, and one sentence from him could often affect the entire direction of a big matter. And now he¡¯d said this. Looks like this matter was definitely not a small one!

    ¡°Weiguo, tell me first. Exactly how much ofnd have you bought at West Fourth Loop?¡± Mayor Jiang was silent for a moment, then he asked.

    ¡°Thend at West Fourth Loop?¡± Hong Weiguo frowned and perplexedly said, ¡°Back then, I bought 1.2 billion yuan ofnd. Did anything happen? But that¡¯s not right, what would happen over there? I¡¯ve gone through all the legal procedures to buy thend. You know that I never avoid taxes or get involved in illegal matters.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem with thend.¡± Mayor Jiang lit up a cigarette for him and Hong Weiguo, then slowly said, ¡°Tell me first. How many pieces ofnd have you developed at West Fourth Loop? How much money have you invested in it currently?¡±

    ¡°For those pieces ofnd, I invested around 200 million of construction funds.¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Weiguo was very helpless as he said, ¡°But that was in the past. Now, all thend at West Fourth Loop has been sold by that prodigal Dali of mine.¡±

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Upon hearing Hong Weiguo¡¯s words, Mayor Jiang let out a ssic exmation¡ªWhy did I say ¡®again¡¯ 1?

    After all, Mayor Jiang was usually veryposed. Seldom did he show any signs of surprise.

    This time, it was Hong Weiguo¡¯s turn to be shocked. ¡°Old Jiang, why are you so rmed again. Back then, Dali just sold thend out of the blue. But the price is quite good, around 8 billion or so. I earned quite a lot as well, so I just left this matter like that. Anyway, it¡¯s already sold, so I didn¡¯t think much of it.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Hong Weiguo suddenly felt strange and asked, ¡°But it shouldn¡¯t be the case. Dali is always stirring up things, but this shouldn¡¯t be the reason you called me here for, right? After I bought those pieces ofnd, I already put them all under Dali¡¯s name. It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the government whether he sells it or not!¡±

    Mayor Su was a stable and dependable person. Since he took the initiative to call him today, it definitely wasn¡¯t a small matter.

    But that wasn¡¯t right, the mayor wouldn¡¯t go and intervene in however Hong Dali yed around with thend under his name, right?

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 364 Footnote 1</h4>

    A Chineseedian

    <h4>Ch 364 Footnote 2</h4>

    A ssic line from the movie ¡®A Chinese Odyssey

 Chapter 365 - A Shocking Piece of News

    Chapter 365: A Shocking Piece of News

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    But after hearing Hong Weiguo¡¯s words, this time, Mayor Jiang¡¯s expression changed drastically. Currently, his expression was very interesting. ¡°Impressive, impressive, he lives up to his name as the legendary Mascot of Tianjing City. He can even do this?! As expected, as the saying goes, all kinds of abilities will have to kneel down in front of Young Master Dali¡¯s luck...¡±

    ¡°Oh, why do you say so?¡± Upon hearing Mayor Jiang¡¯s words, Hong Weiguo became curious. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that my prodigal Dali has been right with selling thend? En, I know it was all converted into cash and not too bad, but it isn¡¯t that exaggerated, right?¡±

    ¡°How should I put it...¡± Mayor Jiang smiled bitterly. ¡°I suddenly realize thatpared with his insights, I, as a mayor, am a littlecking in this aspect. Hey, Old Hong, why don¡¯t you ask your Dali to be my secretary!¡±

    ¡°Our little prodigal knows nothing apart from ying every day.¡± Hong Weiguo almost choked to death on his cigarette. ¡°You¡¯re asking an 18-year-old kid to be your secretary, this is too careless of you, right?¡±

    ¡°Not careless, definitely not careless!¡± Mayor Jiang stared nkly. ¡°If hees to work here, it¡¯s definitely my good fortune!¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Hong Weiguo firmly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯d create havoc in our Tianjing city, then it¡¯d spell big trouble. Speaking of which, what exactly is the reason why you asked me toe here today? Don¡¯t leave me hanging!¡±

    ¡°Alright, looks like it doesn¡¯t matter whether or not you see it now.¡± Mayor Jiang turned around, took out a document from the drawer behind him and tossed it to Hong Weiguo. ¡°Look at it, now I suddenly believe that mysterious and supernatural things really exist.¡±

    ¡°What are you acting so mysterious for.¡± Hong Weiguo received the document. Then, after only a few nces at it, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°This... this can¡¯t be? Our country is dying the matter of developing West Fourth Loop into a special economic zone, and instead will develop the outer area of Tianjing Mountain fully?! Such a huge piece ofnd? It¡¯s that piece ofnd that belongs to my Dali?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mayor Jiang waspletely at a loss for words as he fiercely rubbed his temples. ¡°Initially, the country wanted to develop West Fourth Loop into a special economic zone, but it¡¯s difficult to do so. You know as well that your Dali has started up a so-called New Lanxiang Campus City at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, and the scale of construction isrge and exaggerated. Moreover, there¡¯s the tallest Dran library in the world there, and the base has already been constructed. In the future, it¡¯ll definitely involve a lot of manpower, materials, and funds. In that case, it¡¯ll appear quite redundant to develop West Fourth Loop as well. So, after those from above held a meeting for three days, atst, they decided to dy the development of West Fourth Loop and instead develop your Dali¡¯s sci-fi town in full force. The main reason is that that piece ofnd is cheap, so it¡¯s much easier to developpared to West Fourth Loop¡¯s, and it doesn¡¯t need to involve so many citizens.

    ¡°Initially, I called you over today to tell you about this and get you to hurry up and think of a way to sell those pieces ofnd. Other things aside, just this piece of news alone, do you know how much money it would cost already?!¡± Mayor Jiang slowly took a seat and took in a deep breath, then he dispiritedly said, ¡°With the rtions between our two families, of course, you¡¯d be the first person I¡¯d tell about this. And in the end, you told me that you¡¯ve sold all thend there, and at the price of 8 billion, no less...¡±

    Tears trailed down Mayor Jiang¡¯s face. This prodigal Hong Dali was just too much of a genius!

    He couldn¡¯t do it this way, his luck was just too exceedingly great, wasn¡¯t it?!

    ¡°This prodigal.¡± Hong Weiguo roared withughter. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d coincidently really done the right thing by selling it! In this case, if that ce won¡¯t be developed, then wouldn¡¯t the value of thend drop as well?¡±

    It was a change in the ce for the development zone. In that case, though the price of thend might not drop, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for it to go up.

    Mayor Jiang sat on the sofa with envy written all over his face. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m really jealous and envious of you. Old Hong, why don¡¯t I ask my son to learn how to squander from your Dali...¡±

    ¡°Squandering takes skills.¡± Hong Weiguo was ever so happy as he cockilyughed. ¡°Looks like I haven¡¯t made a wasted trip here today, hahaha. This is interesting!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked you, who bought those pieces ofnd?¡± Mayor Jiang had many things to handle recently and was busy attending meetings. Thus, he naturally didn¡¯t know about these matters regarding the transactions ofnd as he was not responsible for handling them. ¡°Who exactly became the victim?¡±

    ¡°Ko Gohon.¡± Hong Weiguo was in an extremely good mood. ¡°The Big Young Master of Toyoda Conglomerate.¡±

    Pu!!!

    ...

    Chenhui Building, ninth floor, Caiwei Entertainment.

    Hong Daliy on Li Nianwei¡¯sp as he casually asked, ¡°Sister Cai, has our program liaised with the TV station?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already done.¡± Zhang Cai nodded. ¡°Once Station Director Huang of Tianjing Satellite TV heard that we want to broadcast ¡®iPartment¡¯ and ¡®Where Are We Going, Dad¡¯ at his station, he spent the whole night trying to find an empty slot to broadcast it, and now they have started to advertise it.¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s fine since it can be broadcast.¡± Hong Dali licked his lips. ¡°It¡¯s really rather boring betting with Ko Gohon. Just broadcast all the dramas that have been done. I don¡¯t care about whatever ratings.¡±

    Upon hearing what he said, Zhang Cai secretly wiped her cold sweat off. This Young Master was unconcerned with even such a heavy bet. After all, they were cars worth 15 million and above. But that¡¯s true, if he was really so concerned about this, he wouldn¡¯t be the number one squandering Young Master in Heavenly State, Hong Dali.

    ¡°Alright, if there isn¡¯t anything, I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡± Hong Dali let out a long yawn and mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve really been busy to death during these few days, it¡¯s really tiring...¡±

    It was no wonder he said he was tired. This period of time, he¡¯d gone everywhere back and forth. It was indeed very tiring.

    In Hong Dali¡¯s brain¡ª

    ¡°System, I want to exchange for the survival side branch!¡±

    Very soon, the mechanic voice of the System sounded: ¡°Survival side branch¡ª¡±

    ¡°Halo System. Exnation: The halo effect can be attained by followers that reach loyalty of 100% towards Host.¡±

    ¡°Halo increases the total of attribute points by 50% within an area of 1,000 meters. After which, with every 5% increase in the attribute points, the effective area will double.¡±

    ¡°Current attribute points of Host: 66 points. Please exchange.¡±

    In that case, I can add the points to the fullest at one go using the halo?

    Hong Dali instantly nodded. ¡°Exchange!¡±

    Ding. In front of Hong Dali appeared the interface of the halo. With just one look at it, Hong Dali was instantly ted¡ª

    Strength Halo: Increase the Strength attribute of the followers. Number of points needed for exchange: 5 points.

    Agility Halo: Increase the Agility attribute of the followers. Number of points needed for exchange: 5 points.

    Reflexes Halo: Increase the Reflex attribute of the followers. Number of points needed for exchange: 5 points.

    Others: Unavable for now.

    What the heck, this is awesome!

    Hong Dali looked at his attribute interface. He now had all attributes at full 100 points. After exchanging for the Halo System, two other options appeared beside his list of characters¡ªFollowers, and Family and Friends.

    After entering the Followers menu, Hong Dali finally saw the attributes of his followers...

    There were a total of nine people on it. Ling Xiaoyi and the other eight bigckeys. He could clearly see all their attributes. For instance, Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s attributes.

    Ling Xiaoyi: Strength 78, Agility 76, Reflexes 95...

    Li Yang: Strength 89, Agility 86, Reflexes 85...

    And so on.

    All these values were not the full ones. Probably, it was ording to the grading by the System. The standard full points, 100, was Hong Dali¡¯s current state. The attributes of hisckeys were thus naturally lower.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t important. What was most important was that the loyalty of all nineckeys was at 100 points. This was very awesome, at least he could be at ease with them...

    This is good, this is good. This aspect is very important. These nine bigckeys are my fighters, bodyguards, people running errands for me and so on. By increasing their attributes, it would naturally be more convenient for them to do things, humph humph.

    Since there was such an awesome skill, that what was he waiting for. Of course, he exchanged for them immediately!

    Hong Dali: ¡°Exchange for all!¡±

    In no time, three halos had appeared consecutively below Hong Dali¡¯s feet. They were the Strength Halo, Agility Halo, and Reflexes Halo.

    He had used 10 attribute points to exchange for a side branch, 15 points to exchange for a halo, and he was still left with 41 points. Next, he started to exchange for the levels of the halo. With one more point, the attribute would be increased by 5%, the effective area would double. Needless to say, fill it up to the max!

    He rose the levels very smoothly, and one minuteter, Hong Dali¡¯s halo skill had been filled to the max. Then, after looking at the attributes of the nine bigckeys, this time, Hong Dali was instantly astonished¡ªLing Xiaoyi: Strength 100, Agility 100, Reflexes 100...

    What the heck, the attributes for all nineckeys were full, how scary was that!

    And the area of the full attributes was even scarier!

    For level one, it was an addition of 5% of attributes within an area of one kilometer. For level two, it was an addition of 20% of attributes within an area of two kilometers. And apart for the 5% increase in the attributes for each level, the distance had doubled! Level three was four kilometers, level four was eight kilometers, and after level 10, it was a full 256 kilometers. Totally scary!

    ¡°Mm...¡± Hong Dali was extremely satisfied. ¡°This is good, this is good!¡±

    He used the remaining attribute points on the gem processing skill, and at the same time, the voice of the System sounded again¡ª

    ¡°All side branches have been opened. System has entered the preparation phase to upgrade. When all the skill attribute points have been filled, the System will automatically upgrade. Next level for Host: Big Prodigal, gain one attribute point for every 10 million squandered. At the same time, current side branches in System can upgrade again.¡±

    ¡°After the System upgrade, it will open a new direction for exchange¡ªFamily and Friends. Please stay tuned.¡±

    After the announcement, the System said no more.

    However, Hong Dali¡¯s little heart was beating like mad. ¡°What the heck! The next level is one attribute point per 10 million?!¡±

    Then, it was a wild burst of surprise: ¡°Can exchange for attribute points for friends and family! Dad, Mum, I¡¯ll send health to you right away, wahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°I want to splurge! I want to squander!¡±

    ...

    Imperial Hotel.

    ¡°Are the preparations done for our program?¡± Ko Gohon leaned on the sofa and asked his bodyguard. ¡°This time, we can only win! No matter what, I want to win my cars back!¡±

    ¡°Everything has been prepared. We¡¯re only waiting for the time for it to be broadcast.¡± The bodyguard respectfully said, ¡°Everything has gone ording to n. I guarantee that there¡¯s no problem!¡±

    Ko Gohon fiercely pped his thigh. ¡°That¡¯s good, heh heh. I¡¯ll see how Hong Dali fights with me this time!¡±

 Chapter 366 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part One)

    <h4>Chapter 366: Battle of the Young Masters (Part One)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    July 25, Monday.

    ¡°Big Stars of the Nation¡± had officially been broadcasted on the television. At the same time, Hong Dali¡¯s ¡°iPartment¡± had also started...

    It had to be said that this was a clear win¡ªLi Nianwei starring in it as well as the all-star cast in ¡°iPartment¡± had gained the love of the audiences once it was broadcasted. There were many handsome guys and pretty girls in there, and moreover, the hrious storylines and amusing lines had swept the viewers like a tornado, bing the champion of viewership ratings on that day.

    On the contrary, the viewership ratings for Big Stars of the Nation were extremely little, such that people could not bear to even see the ratings.

    ...

    ¡°Young Master, something has gone wrong!¡± The bodyguard frantically dashed into the Presidential Suite Number Four and anxiously said to Ko Gohon, ¡°The viewership ratings for the first day have been totaled! The viewership ratings for our Big Stars of the Nation is... is...¡±

    ¡°How much?!¡± Ko Gohon¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. Just by looking at the bodyguard¡¯s expression, he knew that something unexpected happened.

    ¡°1.2%.¡± The bodyguard cautiously replied. He was quite anxious. This time Ko Gohon had bet 20 million. If he lost... Then they, his bodyguards, would definitely suffer.

    ¡°This viewership rating is still fine, why are you so anxious?¡± Ko Gohon berated. ¡°Then what about Hong Dali? Judging from what your expression, his viewership rating is higher than ours? Higher by how much? A few tenths percent?¡±

    Normally speaking, there would not be too much of a difference between the viewership ratings of the various programs. Even if the Big Stars of the Nation was not able to win Hong Dali¡¯s iPartment, but he still had Star ning up. The viewership ratings on Sunday were the most important.

    However, once the bodyguard heard Ko Gohon¡¯s words, his forehead instantly brimmed with sweat, and he said in a small voice, ¡°The viewership ratings for iPartment is... is... is 3.5%...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Upon hearing the bodyguard¡¯s report, Ko Gohon was instantly stunned. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the viewership ratings for that iPartment are three times ours?! Three times?! Are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrongly?!¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes, Young Master. I¡¯m sure.¡± Now that things hade to this point, the bodyguard went all out. ¡°I¡¯ve looked at it for a few times. This figure is definitely correct. Young Master, why don¡¯t, for our bet this time...¡±

    ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe that Hong Dali will always be so lucky!¡± Ko Gohon ferociously mmed the table. ¡°If this program is a failure, we still have another one, Star n! Even if I lose again, we still have the online novel website, online gaming, and those pieces ofnd! I don¡¯t believe that Hong Dali will be so lucky every single time!¡±

    The bodyguard subconsciously retreated a step back. Or else his face would probably be imprinted with red again...

    ...

    As expected, for the next two days, iPartment totally won over the others. The viewership rating for Big Stars of the Nation, which Ko Gohon had invested so much money into advertising and producing, had plunged throughout. Meanwhile, the viewership rating of iPartment had risen higher and higher, constantly reaching new peaks.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to stay that currently, Li Nianwei was the absolute guarantee of viewership rating in the entertainment business. As long as she starred in it, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any worry about the viewership rating.

    Of course, Ko Gohon wasn¡¯t the type to sit still and do nothing. Very soon, he thought of a good idea to pull up the viewership rating¡ªQuiz contests with prizes! As long as an audience member was able to guess one question correctly, that person would win smartphones, televisions and various prizes.

    It had to be admitted that this n of his was rather sessful. Within two days, the viewership rating of Big Stars of the Nation had been increased to 1.9%. Meanwhile, the viewership rating of iPartment had already reached 3.8%.

    Just as Ko Gohon was nning to use this tactic and use Star n to turn the tables around, a tragedy happened...

    Actually, speaking of which, Min Feiyao¡¯s tragedy happened very mystically.

    Far away in Merika¡¯s Hexagon Building, Vincent Iverson unknowingly logged into Heavenly State¡¯s inte to explore it for fun. He was browsing through the news and watching video clips, and then he saw a very big advertisement on So Cool video-sharing website-¡ª¡±Min Feiyao¡¯s live concert.¡±

    nning to give it a try, Vincent Iverson clicked on the video...

    ¡°This female singer, Min Feiyao, is too boastful, her singing is only mediocre, yet she¡¯s so high-profile. It really surprises me.¡±¡ªVincent Iverson wrote on his Weibo.

    And then, Min Feiyao suffered a tragedy.

    First, on the inte forum, a post titled ¡°Min Feiyao is actually a manmade pretty girl?!¡± was publicized and attracted many people fighting to surround it and take a look. Once they saw the post, they were shocked. The pictures in it were absolutely mystical. First, a picture of ady that looked like Sister Feng[1.https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sister_Feng]. Below the pictures were various exnations about which part of her body she had done stic surgery on and which parts were unchanged. Eventually, the final result was that she had stic surgery on 84% of her face, and throughout her entire face, the only part that hadn¡¯t undergone stic surgery was her forehead...

    Once such a post was published, it rapidly swept the entire entertainment business. Min Feiyao and her manager tried their best to exin yet still couldn¡¯t make it clear. After all, the analysis of the pictures was just too apt. Moreover, what made Min Feiyao feel like breaking down the most was that there was always a particr group of people that had nothing better to do yet were very skilled...

    First, someone dug out information about the sses she was in when still in school, and then someone found her graduation photos and even especially pointed her out using a red circle...

    This time, there was chaos in the entire entertainment business.

    Undergoing stic surgery was still eptable. And it was fine if it were just a few minor surgeries. But it was really unbearable to have stic surgery on practically her entire face. If everyone relied on that to thrive in the entertainment business, then what about the others?

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that she would be such a person. I thought she was really a natural beauty.¡±¡ªCelebrity One.

    ¡°Actually, in this day and age, having stic surgery is already not much of a news. It¡¯s understandable if she wants to asionally change some parts of her face to make herself look prettier. But what she has done is akin to changing her entire face. I really can¡¯t ept this.¡±¡ªCelebrity Two.

    ¡°This is really shocking. Sigh. She¡¯s gone insane from doing stic surgery. It¡¯s really... Forget it, life is already hard enough, I shall not say anymore. Anyway, I didn¡¯t really have many interactions with her in the past, and we¡¯ll probably not have any interactions in the future as well.¡±¡ªCelebrity Three.

    Imperial Hotel, Presidential Suite number four.

    ¡°Young Master, save me, quickly save me!¡± Min Feiyao, who was already on the verge of breaking down, could only plead with Ko Gohon to save her. ¡°You must save me, you must save me. If I can¡¯t get over this obstacle, I¡¯m finished. Finished!¡±

    ¡°Idiot! You useless trash!¡± Ko Gohon instantly kicked Min Feiyao away as he furiously said, ¡°You¡¯ve spoiled my ns, and you still dare toe and beg me to save you! Do you know that because of you, my n has failed! All failed! Because of your stic surgery scandal, even the TV station doesn¡¯t dare to broadcast Star n now, and it¡¯s dying it for an indefinite period! I¡¯ve lost yet another round in my bet with Hong Dali! 20 million, a gamble of 20 million USD has been lost again!¡±

    ...

    While Ko Gohon was raging in fury, Hong Dali was lying on Li Nianwei¡¯sp as he heaved afortable sigh. Then, he asked, ¡°Sister Cai, how¡¯s the viewership rating for ¡®Where Are We Going, Dad¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s 3.7%. It can be said to be rather high.¡± Zhang Cai¡¯s expression was ted. Recently, during these few days, there had been an endless number of people contacting her to request to inject and broadcast their advertisements in their program, but Zhang Cai had rejected them all¡ªshe knew that Hong Dali hated advertisements.

    ¡°Oh, what about that Ko Gohon¡¯s ¡®Star n¡¯?¡± Hong Dali asked again.

    Upon mention of this, Zhang Cai felt likeughing. ¡°Young Master, because of the stic surgery scandal of Min Feiyao, now, the entire entertainment business is condemning her, so ¡®Star n¡¯ has been cut off before it even had the chance to be broadcasted...¡±

    ¡°So pathetic!¡± Hong Dali stared with wide eyes. ¡°This means that our righteous side has invited much support. Sister Xiaoyi, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip there. I really am not interested to see that annoying face of his...¡±

    ¡°OK, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded.

    ¡°Oh right,¡± Hong Dali instructed again. ¡°Don¡¯t take money, take cars. Weck taxis in our sci-fi town.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Once Hong Dali had said this, everyone around instantly copsed inughter. Ko Gohon was gifting them cars again!

    ...

    Imperial Hotel.

    The bodyguard frantically ran into Presidential Suite Number Four and said in trepidation, ¡°Young... Young Master, Hong... Hong Dali¡¯s men havee!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Upon hearing this, Ko Gohon instantly stood up in shock. ¡°Where are they? Where are they now?¡±

    Just after he said that, he heard a gentle and calm female voice. ¡°Greetings, young master Gohon. I¡¯m Ling Xiaoyi, the number oneckey under Young Master Hong Dali. Today, I¡¯vee to get the prize from the bet on behalf of Young Master Dali. Young master Gohon, you have a big family business, and you¡¯re the only heir to the Toyoda Conglomerate which is ranked number 16 in the world. I believe you wouldn¡¯t go back on the bet with Young Master Dali, right?¡±

    Ko Gohon had previously cockily said about his family assets, and now it had been repeated by Ling Xiaoyi.

    As expected, once Ling Xiaoyi said this, Ko Gohon was instantly at a loss for words.

    Though because of Min Feiyao, Ko Gohon¡¯s ¡°Star n¡± hadn¡¯t even been able to be broadcasted, this was just an ident. If Ko Gohon really didn¡¯t n to pay up, actually, it would be justified.

    But now it was different.

    Previously, Ko Gohon had put on all sorts of airs in front of Hong Dali and boasted so much about his family. Now, Ling Xiaoyi had repeated what he¡¯d said back then. How would Ko Gohon then be shameless enough to go back on his words?

    ¡°You!¡± Ko Gohon was furious and fiercely said, ¡°Of course I won¡¯t go back on my words! 20 million USD is just pocket money. Do you think I would care about it?¡±

    ¡°The problem is that our Young Master Dali doesn¡¯t care as well.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled. ¡°Our Young Master says that he doesn¡¯t want cash. Instead, he hopes that young master Gohon can convert it into 20 Toyoda Prime Minister Grade limousines because just those 10 cars alone at the sci-fi town are not enough.¡±

 Chapter 367 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 367: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Two)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Now it could be seen that this fellow Hong Dali was just too mean. He just wanted whatever Ko Gohon feared about.

    Had it not been because Hong Dali wanted to use those 10 high-end limousines as taxis, Ko Gohon might not have made this second bet with him. Now that he asked for another 20 Prime Minister Grade limousines, once he opened his mouth...

    It just had to be that Ko Gohon had to give them. With such a strong family background, he wouldn¡¯t be so pathetic as to not even be able to part with 20 limousines, right?

    Ko Gohon was despondent and raging, almost pulling all his hair out. But after all, he wasn¡¯t thick-skinned enough to go back on his words. That wasn¡¯t because he had a good moral quality, but because he really couldn¡¯t lose face. Thus, eventually, he agreed. ¡°OK, he wins! Let¡¯s wait and see! I want to see until when can you still be so cocky.¡±

    ¡°En, then thank you, young master Gohon.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded. ¡°When will you send them?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s only lucky.¡± Ko Gohon pointed at Min Feiyao who had her head lowered and was afraid to face others. ¡°If this cheap woman didn¡¯t cause my ¡®Star n¡¯ to be unable to be broadcasted, it¡¯s unknown who would win or lose in this round of bet!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± This time, Ling Xiaoyi was curious. ¡°Young master Gohon, do you not watch television often? That program, ¡®Where Are We Going, Dad¡¯ that our Young Master has filmed has broken through the 3.7% mark in viewership ratings today. Added with the previous viewership rating of iPartment, I think that our Young Master should still be able to win this bet.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll take it that he has really won this time!¡± Ko Gohon spitefully said, ¡°But why isn¡¯t heing personally? Is he looking down on me by just sending ackey over?!¡±

    ¡°Young master Gohon,¡± Ling Xiaoyi still maintained her smile as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not taking it winning, he really won. Currently, a few the programs with the highest viewership ratings in Heavenly State are practically all produced by our Young Master. Since the start, you were already destined to lose. Thus, our Young Master feels that it¡¯s very silly to y with you on this.¡±

    ¡°Silly?! He dares to say that it¡¯s silly?!¡± Ko Gohon was hopping mad. ¡°He¡¯s so arrogant with his words! I¡¯ll count him lucky for these two rounds, we need to carry out the third round of bet! This time, we¡¯ll ce a bet of 50 million!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Ko Gohon wanted to bet again. Ling Xiaoyi was silent for a while, then she took out her smartphone. ¡°I can¡¯t make decisions on this, I need to seek Young Master¡¯s opinion.¡±

    The call was received, and Hong Dali¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, what¡¯s the matter? Ko Gohon has gone back on his words?¡±

    Hong Dali said this casually, but Ko Gohon couldn¡¯t remain calm upon hearing this. He snatched Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s smartphone at once. ¡°How¡¯s it possible that I¡¯d go back on my words! Hong Dali, if you have the guts,e personally and talk to me face to face! This time, I want to ce a 50 million bet!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in betting.¡± Hong Dali rejected without the slightest hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s just too silly to bet with a fellow like you, I think I¡¯d better continue squandering. Young master Gohon, feel free to do as you please.¡±

    ¡°Rascal, you dare to look down on me!¡± Ko Gohon was greatly enraged. ¡°I want to ce a 50 million bet with you! 50 million!¡±

    ¡°Whatever, anyway, don¡¯t forget about the 20 cars this time, heh heh.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°I¡¯ve just eaten a little apple today and I feel so adorable and great! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up!¡± After saying this, Hong Dali hung up the call at once!

    The entire Presidential Suite instantly went silent.

    ¡°Rascal! He still acts cute with me!!!¡± Ko Gohon was so angry that he threw Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s smartphone to the ground, and there was a clear sound of itnding on the ground¡ªLing Xiaoyi¡¯s smartphone was a perfect-grade smartphone given by Hong Dali. Thus, nothing happened to the smartphone, and instead, the floor tiles had cracked...

    ¡°Young master Gohon, since I¡¯ve already ryed all the messages, I¡¯ll go back now. I won¡¯t impose on you further.¡± Ling Xiaoyi was shocked, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face as she gently turned around. ¡°Goodbye, then.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Ko Gohon shouted loudly in fury, ¡°You want to leave just like that?¡±

    Upon hearing Ko Gohon¡¯s words, Ling Xiaoyi turned around and felt strange, asking, ¡°Young master Gohon, do you have any other matters?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Ko Gohon smiled connivingly. ¡°Throw the few of them out! I have to teach him a lesson for just sending hisckeys over here! Humph humph, there are only three of you here, and even if you have your exoskeleton armors, so what?¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi,¡± Li Yang was a little skeptical. ¡°Do we fight or flee?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let Young Master lose face!¡± Ling Xiaoyi instantly took out her exoskeleton armor and was ready to fight. She whispered, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t win, we can¡¯t let them be too arrogant!!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Upon hearing that they were going to fight, Li Yang and the other maleckey instantly wore their exoskeleton armors. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go all out!¡±

    Then, once they started their moves, Ko Gohon was totally dumbfounded...

    Ling Xiaoyi, Li Yang and the other maleckey were 100% loyal to Hong Dali. Under the effect of the halo, their full attributes had been increased by 50%. That meant that now, their Strength, Agility, and Reflexes were all at 100 points...

    Though they didn¡¯t know many martial arts moves, that didn¡¯t stop their great strengths, fast movements, and fast reflexes.

    Thus, 30 secondster¡ª

    ¡°Aiya, Sister Xiaoyi. After following Young Master for this period of time, why do I feel that I¡¯ve be stronger and more agile, and my reflexes are faster as well?¡± Li Yang wondered. ¡°Why is this so?¡±

    ¡°I... I¡¯m not sure...¡± Ling Xiaoyi looked at her hand. ¡°I feel that I¡¯m much stronger, it¡¯s really amazing. Young Master¡¯s ability is really great, hehe.¡±

    Ko Gohon looked at his bodyguards lying on the floor and was shocked until he was soaked in cold sweat.

    He¡¯d seen the fight just now. The other party only needed one punch and one kick and the bodyguard would copse to the ground. He had more than 10 bodyguards at his side, but s, they couldn¡¯t even hold on for 30 seconds before kissing the ground, with none of them being able to stand up.

    <i>What the heck, where did Hong Dali get these talents? Is Heavenly State so scary now?!</i>

    This time, as Ling Xiaoyi was going to leave, Ko Gohon called her again. ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Young master Gohon, is there anything else?¡± Ling Xiaoyi was rather annoyed, and her tone was getting impatient. ¡°Are you perhaps nning to sue us for hurting your bodyguards? But I think that young master Gohon wouldn¡¯t do something so unbing of your status, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no no no, why would I do that.¡± This time, Ko Gohon had changed his expression into a fawning one. ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that you three were such capable people. How about this? I¡¯ll double the sry that Hong Dali is paying you! Work for me in the future, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Had it been other people, they might have considered it.

    But as Hong Dali¡¯s number oneckey, Ling Xiaoyi naturally wouldn¡¯t agree to this. She just gently smiled and then brought Li Yang and the otherckey out.

    Before leaving, Ling Xiaoyi only said one sentence.

    ¡°Not everyone can be Young Master¡¯sckey. Not to mention double, even if it¡¯s ten times as much, we won¡¯t betray Young Master. Goodbye, young master Gohon.¡±

    After Ling Xiaoyi and the other two had left, Ko Gohon sat heavily onto the sofa and aggressively rubbed his head!

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost again, how is it possible I¡¯ve lost again!¡± Ko Gohon really couldn¡¯t exin this. ¡°Why is he always so lucky?! I don¡¯t believe it! Come here! Come here!¡±

    The bodyguard lying on the floor said with a weak voice, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter...¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the online novel website?!¡± Ko Gohon kicked him. ¡°Quickly get up! Or else I¡¯ll break your leg, you useless trash!¡±

    ¡°Young... Young Master,¡± After suffering from a kick, that bodyguard¡¯s face evidently twitched. ¡°I think my bones are broken...¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ko Gohon was dispirited. ¡°You¡¯re all papers tigers, aren¡¯t you? Your bones broke just from a punch? Who would believe this?!¡± After saying this, Ko Gohon felt that though his underlings were quite useless, they wouldn¡¯t lie to him. Thus, he raged, ¡°Forget it, just lie on the ground and talk! How¡¯s our online novel website?!¡±

    ¡°Currently, the online novel website is doing very well.¡± The bodyguardy on the ground and trembled as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve already poached quite a lot of famous authors. I believe that very soon, its poprity will crush Hong Dali¡¯s Zhong Dian website!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, hope that I¡¯ll win this time!¡± Though he said so, Ko Gohon was entirely not confident about it.

    ...

    Tianjing City center, Sangle Building.

    ¡°CEO Hong, good news!¡± The secretary, Xiao Liu reported to Hong Weiguo. ¡°Good news! Our smartphone reading app has been developed! The database has already been linked with Zhong Dian website, and the rmendation slots have been arranged. There¡¯s no problem with the internal testing. We canunch it anytime!¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s really good news.¡± Ever since he¡¯d met with Mayor Jiang, Hong Weiguo¡¯s mood had been quite good. <i>This rascal Dali is really lucky. This time, of course, it won¡¯t be bad. </i>He instantly decided, ¡°Go and contact Mu Tie and Liu Yihui right away. We¡¯ll start the advertisings at once. By then, each of our three families will get 25% of the profits, and the remaining will belong to the authors. Quickly go!¡±

    ¡°Understood, CEO Hong. I¡¯ll go right away!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Young Master, things have gone wrong!¡± The bodyguard frantically ran into Ko Gohon¡¯s Presidential Suite Number Four and anxiously said, ¡°Young Master, something big has happened!¡± This bodyguard had previously been violently hit by Ling Xiaoyi and the others, and now his arm was still bandaged...

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Recently, Ko Gohon was rather sensitive. Once he heard, ¡°Young Master, things have gone wrong¡±, he had a strong urge to blow his top. ¡°What matter made you so flustered?! Can you act more stable andposed?!¡±

    The bodyguard was aggrieved. ¡°Young... Young Master, I want to be so too, but Hong Dali¡¯s side... Hong Dali¡¯s side...¡±

    ¡°What has happened on his side?!¡± Ko Gohon grabbed the bodyguard¡¯s cor. ¡°Damn you, if you talk like this again do you trust that I¡¯ll trash you?!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Hong Dali¡¯s side has introduced a smartphone reading app!¡± Though he was strangled very badly by Ko Gohon, this bodyguard¡¯s loyalty was still worthy of respect. ¡°Young Master, that smartphone reading app has achieved more than 10 million instations since itsunching! Now the readers can read novels even in the toilet! The subscriptions of authors on Zhong Dian website have skyrocketed!¡±

 Chapter 368 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Three)

    <h4>Chapter 368: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Three)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Ko Gohon was greatly enraged and pushed the bodyguard to the ground. Then, he sped his chest and stumbled to the sofa and sat down, dispiritedly saying, ¡°This Hong Dali, what is he exactly... Damn it, why does everything that he does be so popr?! Why? Why?!¡±

    After all, Ko Gohon wasn¡¯t a fool. He knew very clearly what it meant for the number of instations to pass the 10 million mark just after it wasunched.

    Though he wasn¡¯t very familiar with online novel websites, he at least understood one thing¡ªthis time, Hong Dali had grabbed the opportunity again. More than 10 million instations meant more than 10 million independent IP visits, and it totally couldn¡¯t bepared with the previous 3 million!

    What a pity he¡¯d just invested 200 million and was nning to strike him down at one go. s, the 200 million had been thrown into the water without even a ripple being observed. And thiske water had turned from water to ice,pletely frozen, definitely without even a hint of the money invested being seen...

    As expected, after the bodyguard said this, he added, ¡°Now the authors we poached can¡¯t stand it anymore and all want to go back there. Young Master, if they write a few hundred thousand words and just stop writing, or leave a lousy ending and just leave, the credibility of our website would bepletely lost. Money... money... would probably not have much effect...¡±

    To the authors, the t fee did seem very nice. But that still couldn¡¯t bepared to the earnings from Zhong Dian website that had experienced a rapid increase of threefold of site traffic. Previously, they earned approximately 20 to 30 yuan per 1,000 words at Zhong Dian website. But now that there was the linking of the data from the smartphone reading app, the subscriptions would instantly increase by five to ten folds. And most importantly, the prospects were much better than writing at their site.

    ¡°No! No! I can¡¯t let this go, definitely can¡¯t!¡± After a short period of daze, what followed right after was absolute madness! Ko Gohon had always thought very highly of himself, so how was it possible that he¡¯d just admit defeat like that? Thus, after he calmed down, Ko Gohon fiercely said, ¡°Increase the writers¡¯ payment by 50%! This time, though Hong Dali is in the lead, even if I have to throw in money, I want to throw it till he copses to the ground!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± The bodyguard instantly replied.

    ¡°Also!¡± Ko Gohon continued, ¡°Go and contact the software manufacturingpany right away. Since he¡¯s made a smartphone reading app, we¡¯llunch a reading software as well, called Fengyun Reads. Then, ry my instructions that whoever installs Fengyun Reads will be rewarded! I don¡¯t believe it. So what if he has good ideas? Even if I throw in money, I¡¯ll throw it till you die!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard instantly went out.

    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe Hong Dali can win me every single time, definitely don¡¯t!¡± Ko Gohon paced back and forth in his room. Just as he was still feeling dispirited, suddenly, his phone rang. Ko Gohon picked it up. It was an unknown number. He said harshly, ¡°I¡¯m not free now! Talkter if there¡¯s anything!¡±

    ¡°Gosh, Young Master Gohon, you¡¯re so busy?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s annoying voice sounded. ¡°You aren¡¯t thinking of going back on your words, right?¡±

    ¡°Go back on my words? Go back on what words?¡± Ko Gohon angrily said, ¡°I, Ko Gohon, never go back on my words!¡±

    ¡°Oh, a few days ago, didn¡¯t you say you still wanted to bet?¡± Hong Dali grinned, but what he said wasn¡¯t as pleasing to the ears. ¡°I was thinking that it should be the online novel website¡¯s turn, but this time, it looks like I¡¯ve won again. Um, those 50 Prime Minister Grade limousines, when are you going to give them to me?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Ko Gohon was furious as he screamed, ¡°When did I say that...¡±

    s, before he finished speaking, he heard Hong Dali curiously asking, ¡°You haven¡¯t? That¡¯s weird. Then who was the one that said that in the audio recording in my phone? He clearly said that this time, we¡¯d ce a bet of 50 million. En, right, you were the one who said ¡®This time, I want to ce a 50 million bet!¡¯, then I said ¡®I¡¯m not interested in betting¡¯. Actually, I was thinking that it wasn¡¯t very nice to win your cars like that. But s, you said ¡®Rascal, you dare to look down on me!¡¯ and then ¡®I want to ce a 50 million bet with you! 50 million!¡¯.¡±

    Hong Dali mimicked Ko Gohon¡¯s voice very animatedly, andughter sounded in the background from time to time.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± And then, this fellow who couldn¡¯t wait to get bashed up for a hundred times continued, ¡°Aiya, as the saying goes, if you¡¯re willing to bet, you should be willing to admit defeat... Forget it, it¡¯s really boring ying with such a retarded and untrustworthy fellow. Since Young Master Gohon doesn¡¯t have the courage to bet with me anymore, then forget it...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll bet then, but this time, don¡¯t be happy too early.¡± Ko Gohon loudly said, ¡°You haven¡¯t won yet, and I¡¯ll definitely not admit that you¡¯ve won! This is just the first day, we¡¯ll wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Oh... Actually, I was just casually saying it.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice was really infuriating. ¡°Actually, if you don¡¯t admit it, then it¡¯s fine. Anyway, since the start, I never nned to bet on this...¡±

    Ko Gohon berated, ¡°Bet! We must bet! Hong Dali, you just wait! I, Ko Gohon, never go back on my words! If I say that I¡¯m betting, I¡¯m betting!¡±

    ¡°Really! Then OK...¡± Hong Dali calmly said, ¡°But it has to have a time period. This thing doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯ll produce effects in the short run. Most importantly, it¡¯s how we determine whether it¡¯s a win or loss...¡±

    ¡°Two weeks!¡± Ko Gohon shouted. ¡°Two weekster, we¡¯ll see whose amount of updated works on our website is the highest! The person with the most number of books updated within three days wins!¡±

    ¡°Alright then... Honestly, why do you like gambling so much? I hate gamblers.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s tone was as if he were asking an old friend how he was doing. ¡°Oh right, Young Master Gohon, have your bodyguards recovered from their injuries yet? The previous time, Sister Xiaoyi and the other two didn¡¯t really control their strengths well, and I didn¡¯t expect for your bodyguards to be so fragile. I¡¯m really sorry. But I won¡¯t pay for the medical fees...¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Ko Gohon was instantly enraged. ¡°Hong Dali! You¡¯re despicable! Shameless! We¡¯re not done yet! Not done!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± The problem was that Hong Dali very shamelessly admitted. ¡°I¡¯ve never said that I¡¯m a gentleman. I¡¯m a prodigal, a superprodigal, so I¡¯ve never said I was a good person. Um, carry on. I¡¯ll go and y.¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Ko Gohon was so angry that he threw his smartphone to the ground and then stomped on it ferociously.

    After the smartphone had been stomped to pieces, Ko Gohon finally vented a little of his anger. He angrily sat on the sofa, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Idiot! Idiot! Hong Dali, we¡¯re not done, not done! I¡¯ll see how long you can be cocky for! I¡¯ll see how long you can be happy for! This time, even if I throw in hundreds of millions, I¡¯ll crush you to death! Crush you to death!¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Ko Gohon roared, ¡°Come here! Come here!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here!¡± The bodyguard hurriedly ran inside. ¡°Young Master, what are your orders?¡±

    ¡°Call the website administrator over here right away. I want to ask him how to quickly increase the number of updated books. Quickly go!¡± Ko Gohon gritted his teeth. ¡°Hong Dali, it¡¯s impossible for me to let you always be so cocky! Definitely not!¡±

    Very soon, a middle-aged man ran inside, soaked in sweat. Once he saw Ko Gohon, he hurriedly greeted. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re looking for me?¡± This person was the general manager of Feng Yun website, GM Liu.

    ¡°GM Liu,¡± Ko Gohon¡¯s stared at him with his eyes like a poisonous snake. ¡°I¡¯ll take out 100 million more. I want to increase all the poached authors¡¯ pay by 50% and ensure that they don¡¯t leave! Also, I want you to increase the number of updated works for me within two weeks. Do you have any good ideas of how to do so?!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Two weeks¡¯ time?¡± GM Liu¡¯s eyeballs turned, and after thinking for a while, he said, ¡°If it¡¯s for the long term, it¡¯s not easy. But it¡¯s very easy if it¡¯s for the short term. We only need to spend money to hire ghostwriters and write things that will increase the number. That¡¯s very simple. If the speed is slow in two weeks, it would only be able to reach fifty to sixty thousand words. But if we do this, within two weeks, it¡¯s not a problem to do a few thousand books!¡±

    ¡°Good! Do it this way!¡± Ko Gohon fiercely smacked his thigh. ¡°Go and liaise with them right away. I want to pull these people over with the fastest speed, the more the better. And set the price higher. We don¡¯t want quality, we only want quantity. Do you understand?!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± GM Liu instantly went out.

    ¡°Humph humph, Hong Dali, you really think I don¡¯t have a n? This time, I¡¯ll see what you can do!¡± Ko Gohon clenched his fists till his veins almost burst. ¡°I want you to cough out everything you¡¯ve taken in along with interest! Cough it all out!¡±

    ...

    Feng Yun website author¡¯s group chat.

    Author One: ¡°Good news, good news! The t fee for our novels has been increased by 50%! This time, it has increased by half. Thispany is really filthy rich, I¡¯ve never seen one so generous!¡±

    Author Two: ¡°Yes, my fees are 50 yuan per 1,000 words. Now it has be 75 yuan per 1,000 words. That¡¯s literally throwing money! What the heck, I am a tall, rich and handsome guy too!¡±

    Author Three: ¡°Sigh, why don¡¯t we observe further?¡±

    Author Four: ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve decided not to leave as well. Anyway, this side gives us money, so what are we scared of? That side is so filthy rich, but honestly, I¡¯m quite curious. Who exactly is the one who¡¯s so generous, he¡¯s totally throwing money away. Does he have too much money and nowhere to spend?¡±

    The others: ¡°Whatever, just focus on writing your novel. Every word is money!¡±

    ...

    In the various group chats for ghostwriters.

    Ghostwriter One: ¡°Breaking news, breaking news! Feng Yun website has a boss with lots of money who wants to take in novels to increase their numbers. Starting from 5 yuan per 1,000 words, this is really a rare generous price! Everyone, quickly go, our opportunity to earn fast money hase!¡±

    Ghostwriter Two: ¡°What the heck, really? I was still troubled over how to deal with so many scrap drafts. This time I finally have a ce to sell them, hahaha!¡±

    Ghostwriter Three: ¡°Yes, yes, I have many scrapbook drafts as well, this is real money that has dropped from the sky!¡±

    Ghostwriter Four: ¡°Say no more, everyone. Quickly get going!¡±

 Chapter 369 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Four)

    <h4>Chapter 369: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Four)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chenhui Building.

    ¡°Dali, you¡¯re too mean!¡± Tang Muxin sat at Hong Dali¡¯s side andughed till she bent down. Her looks were extremely innocent and beautiful, and now she smiled till her eyes were squinted like a crescent moon. She had two dimples at the corners of her mouth, which added to her cuteness. Sheughed happily, while the others alsoughed till they bent over.

    Of course, towards this simple-minded Hong Dali, Tang Muxin didn¡¯t know what to do with him as well...

    ¡°Tsk, though I¡¯m a prodigal, I¡¯m not a fool.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this fellow started up all these things to pick on me. Does he really think that I don¡¯t know anything? Alright, let¡¯s not care about that side, we¡¯ll just y among ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin was still a little worried. ¡°Will your bet with Ko Gohon this time work out? He¡¯s so filthy rich, if he can¡¯t fight openly and fairly, he¡¯d definitely have some backup ns. I¡¯m scared that he¡¯ll use tricks and schemes. By then, don¡¯t be caught off guard by him!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, east outskirts, Tianjing City International Airport.

    As one of thergest international airports in Heavenly State, based on the number of ne take-offs andndings, Tianjing International Airport was the busiest airport in Asia. In 2010, the Tianjing Capital International Airport had already reached 73,950,000 of airport passenger throughput, only second to Merika¡¯s Hartsfield-Jackson Anta International Airport,ing in second ce in the world.

    And today, a person who wasn¡¯t supposed to appear here had appeared.

    Ko Gohon.

    Currently, Ko Gohon didn¡¯t have a hint of an arrogant look on his face. Though he had his bodyguards with him, he looked scared and terror-stricken. Even his pair of legs couldn¡¯t help but constantly tremble in fear.

    It was already mid of July, where the weather was very hot, yet Ko Gohon was soaked in cold sweat, feeling coldness all over his body.

    A short whileter, a pleasing and elegant female voice sounded from the radio in the airport. ¡°Flight C7776 from Jaban State Narita Airport flying towards Tianjing International Airport has arrived.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here!¡± Upon hearing this broadcast, Ko Gohon¡¯s face was soaked with even more cold sweat. ¡°He¡¯s finally here!¡±

    Very soon, an ordinary figure appeared before Ko Gohon¡¯s eyes.

    This person was about 50-years-old and looked very ordinary. He wore a pair of old-fashioned round sses. He wasn¡¯t tall, only about 1.68 meters or so in height, and he belonged to the type of person that wouldn¡¯t easily catch the attention of others if he were thrown into the middle of a crowd. But his back was very straight, and his expression was extremely stern. Upon seeing him, Ko Gohon hurriedly went forward, bowed and greeted, ¡°Uncle Kazuma, you¡¯ve finally arrived!¡±

    Not only was Ko Gohon behaving very humbly towards him, his bodyguards behind him were even more respectful. Ignoring the curious gazes of the passengers around, they bowed ny degrees in a uniform manner and respectfully said, ¡°Chief Shiroishi!¡±

    This middle-aged man was called Shiroishi Kazuma. He was the chief consultant for Toyoda Conglomerate!

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that the team of consultants that Shiroishi Kazuma was part of had yed a great role in allowing Toyoda Conglomerate to gain the influence they had now in the world! And Shiroishi Kazuma was exactly the chief consultant of their generation!

    ¡°Mm.¡± Towards everyone¡¯s show of respect, Shiroishi Kazuma insipidly nodded and took the lead in walking out of the airport.

    ¡°Hey, is this Chief Shiroishi really so powerful?¡± After Shiroishi Kazuma had walked quite far away from them, a bodyguard whispered, ¡°I only know that he¡¯s the chief consultant of our Toyoda Conglomerate, but I¡¯mpletely unaware of exactly how powerful he is. You¡¯ve joined earlier than me, can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want your job anymore?! Chief Shiroishi hates people who don¡¯t obey rules the most, watch out before he fires you!¡± Another bodyguard covered his mouth and nced around in trepidation.

    After Chief Shiroishi had walked far away, the previous bodyguard cautiously asked, ¡°I¡¯m Young Master¡¯s follower, he wouldn¡¯t dare to just fire me like that, right?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t dare to?¡± After making sure that Chief Shiroishi couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, he whispered in that bodyguard¡¯s ear, ¡°If Chief Shiroishi says to fire someone, even our director won¡¯t object to it. Do you think the Young Master can protect you? Haven¡¯t you seen Young Master¡¯s expression?¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± The previous bodyguard opened his eyes wide. ¡°Even the Young Master can¡¯t? I know that Chief Shiroishi is very great, but exactly how great is he?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Chief Shiroishi, there is a lot to talk about!¡± The other bodyguard whispered, ¡°Our Toyoda Conglomerate had always been ranked around number 80 in the top 500panies in the world. It was this Chief Shiroishi who made a few suggestions and eventually allowed us to triumph over Azumada Group which had previously been suppressing us. That battle five years ago eventually made the Azumada Group lose and get taken over by our Toyoda Conglomerate. Did you know? This was exactly Chief Shiroishi¡¯s doing!¡±

    ¡°So powerful!¡± The previous bodyguard felt chills all over his body. ¡°Then, doesn¡¯t it mean that this time, Hong Dali is going to lose for sure?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Chief Shiroishi hase, so Hong Dali will definitely lose!¡±

    After exiting from Tianjing International Airport, Shiroishi Kazuma took in a breath and insipidly looked at Ko Gohon, saying, ¡°Young Master Gohon, I heard that you¡¯ve suffered many setbacks over here, so ourpany president has sent me over to assist you.¡±

    Though Ko Gohon was the sole sessor to the Toyoda Conglomerate, when faced with this chief consultant of the family, Ko Gohon behaved as though he were a mouse that had encountered a cat, as he cautiously said, ¡°Uncle Kazuma, it was idental that I...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma slightly nodded and slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first and then talk about it slowly.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ...

    Imperial Hotel, Presidential Suite number four.

    Ko Gohon was originally the host, but he was currently seated on the right side of Shiroishi Kazuma not even daring to breathe loudly. He silently listened to his bodyguard reporting to Shiroishi Kazuma about what had happened during this period of time.

    After the bodyguard had reported everything that had happened ever since Ko Gohon had arrived here, Shiroishi Kazuma shook his head and sighed. ¡°Young Master Gohon, this time, you¡¯ve really made many fatal mistakes. It¡¯s reasonable that you¡¯ve failed.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Kazuma...¡± Ko Gohon was aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯ve never lost before in Jaban State, be it attacking or being attacked by others. Who would have known that this Hong Dali would have so many tricks up his sleeve? I initially thought that it would be very easy to go against him.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Gohon, you¡¯re still too young.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma sighed and slowly said, ¡°In Jaban State, you could only be so influential and always get your way because Toyoda Conglomerate helped you to deal with the troubles in the dark. But this is Heavenly State, the environment is different. This time, ourpany president has sent you here to train you up, but s, you¡¯ve made him very disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Kazuma, I, I,¡± Ko Gohon instantly became anxious. ¡°Then what should I do?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve made many mistakes, a total of five.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma insipidly said, ¡°The first one, Heavenly State is the Hong Family¡¯s home turf. You don¡¯t have any foundations built over here. Though you have more capital funds than the Hong Family, but capital funds are not omnipotent.

    ¡°Number two, you¡¯re too eager to seed. You¡¯ve neglected the level of influence of Li Nianwei and Hong Dali in Heavenly State. Eventually, you lost because of the asymmetry in information.

    ¡°Number three, you¡¯ve forcefully used your weakness to go against the other party¡¯s strengths. Hong Dali has talent in doing business in the entertainment industry. This is an ability that even Merika¡¯s Hollywood is at a loss as to how to deal with. Yet you had to challenge him in this. This is the root cause of your failure in the second round of the bet.

    ¡°Number four, you¡¯re egoistic! You didn¡¯t contact any of the working partners of our Toyoda Conglomerate in Heavenly State, and you don¡¯t even know what trump cards the opponent has.¡±

    Ko Gohon listened with sweat flowing down continuously, yet he couldn¡¯t even say anything to speak for himself.

    Unexpectedly, upon speaking up to this point, Shiroishi Kazuma slowly shook his head and said, ¡°All these are not a big deal. The truly most fatal one is the fifth one. Speaking of this number five fatal mistake, even I have to salute Hong Dali. He¡¯s indeed very capable, and he did something that even I couldn¡¯t think of.

    ¡°This Hong Dali is very urate in grasping ahold of the psychology of others!

    ¡°Actually, it was fine when you lost the first bet. But you shouldn¡¯t have provoked him when he came to get the cars at that time!¡±

    ¡°Back then, I couldn¡¯t bear it.¡± Ko Gohon appeared extremely dispirited. ¡°Once I thought about how I¡¯d lost to him, this prodigal, I was really angry.¡±

    ¡°Rash!¡± Shiroishi Kazuma angrily said, ¡°You know too little about Hong Dali!

    ¡°We¡¯ve investigated his personality in depth. He¡¯s not aggressive and doesn¡¯t have a care in the world. If it¡¯s ording to the normal progression of things, Young Master Gohon, if you want to attack him, you can wait till you win in everything before you go and show your face. In this case, you can both attack and defend, and it¡¯s much more powerful than waging a challenge face to face. Moreover, for a person like Hong Dali, as long as you don¡¯t challenge him face to face, he¡¯d normally just ignore it. This proves that it¡¯s very difficult to attack him. Your biggest mistake was to provoke him after you¡¯d lost the first bet.

    ¡°If back then you hadn¡¯t said a word and directly gave him the cars, perhaps things would not have progressed this way now. But you just had to provoke him, so he changed his initial idea of wrecking the cars and get over it at thest minute.

    ¡°Because he knew that you¡¯d definitely want to win those cars back. He knew that you¡¯d definitely not be able to bear with him using those cars as taxis. As expected, then, you started to sink deeper into it, and constantly wanted to win back everything that you¡¯d lost. Initially, it was just 15 million, but very soon, it became 35 million, and now it became 85 million.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Shiroishi Kazuma said in a low voice, ¡°And you, Young Master Gohon, as he predicted, became more and more anxious the more you lost, which caused you to lose even more. Now you¡¯ve almost lost even the basic ability to think. It isn¡¯t an overstatement to say that if things were to continue this way, not to mention about you winning back what you¡¯ve lost, you might even lose a few billion more. Hong Dali is truly clever, he¡¯s far surpassed what I¡¯d thought about him!¡±

    After hearing Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s analysis, Ko Gohon dispiritedly said, ¡°Then, Uncle Kazuma, what should I do now?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already ced the bet, of course we can¡¯t go back on our word given our status.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma thought for a while and then said, ¡°As long as we can carry out the following ns, we can still seed!¡±

 Chapter 370 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Five)

    <h4>Chapter 370: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Five)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s words, Ko Gohon¡¯s eyes instantly lit up and he anxiously said, ¡°Uncle Kazuma, I¡¯ve realized my mistakes. Quickly teach me, what do I have to do?!¡±

    ¡°Currently, the previous bet is already over. We¡¯ll just ignore it and not consider it any further.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma slowly said, ¡°So, now, we mainly have to focus on the online novel website.

    ¡°ording to your bet with Hong Dali, the person with the most number of daily updated books two weekster wins. If it¡¯s ording to your idea to increase the t fees of the authors at the novel website and find ghostwriters to increase the number of novels, all these can more or less be done, but it¡¯s still far from enough!

    ¡°In this day and age, channels are the king.

    ¡°Number one, get through all the possible channels of the novel website and liaise with our joint venturepanies in Heavenly State. As long as they are enterprises rted to the inte, they must all advertise on the novel website.

    ¡°Number two, liaise with the telmunicationpanies in Heavenly State and get them to send messages to prompt people to read our novels!

    ¡°Number three, liaise with all the web portals in Heavenly State, including Weibo, and open all channels to read our novels.

    ¡°Number four, hold a free of charge reading day to attract those readers that are used to reading free of charge books.

    ¡°Number five, hype things up and expose our Feng Yun website¡¯s remunerations for our authors on all the websites rted to novels!

    ¡°Number six, liaise with the TV stations to interview our authors and create more exposure for the website!¡±

    Upon hearing Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s suggestions, Ko Gohon¡¯s face glowed as he firmly smacked his thigh. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll get these done right away!¡±

    ...

    In the next few days, advertisements about Feng Yun website suddenly emerged everywhere. Advertisements for Feng Yun website were all over all the various websites in Heavenly State.

    ¡°Feng Yun website is thergest local reading base, free of charge reading and downloading of the novels. No pop-up ads, simple and clean webpage. Come to Feng Yun website to find good novels!¡±¡ªHaoche Website.

    ¡°Feng Yun website is an online novel website with no pop-up ads, providing thetest and best novels for all novel lovers. Come to Feng Yun website to read novels!¡±¡ªDream Paris.

    ¡°Feng Yun website provides you with various literature works with no advertisements to spoil your reading experience. It¡¯s a website which creates an elegant environment to read novels for all friends who are literature lovers, and the content includes various popr novels.¡±¡ªGuodian Online.

    ...

    On smartphones.

    Countless people throughout Heavenly State had received messages about Feng Yun website¡¯s novels.

    ¡°We wee you to the free of charge reading column, Feng Yun website provides all kinds of awesome and exciting novels.¡±

    ¡°[Urban] Personal Show: My Best Grade Missy.¡±

    ¡°[Military Affairs] Special Operation of the Falcons: Special Force Number One.¡±

    ¡°[History] Great Waves Again in the Court: Big Fatuous Ruler.¡±

    ¡°[Urban] Exceedingly Beautiful Superior: Pretty Tenant.¡±

    ¡°[Fantasy] Wuzun Sword shes The Vault Of Heaven: Wudao Vault of Heaven.¡±

    Countless curious readers clicked on the advertisements, and after taking a few nces, they were satisfied with what they saw. ¡°Mm, these book rmendations are not bad. It¡¯s quite good to kill time. This Feng Yun website is quite brilliant!¡±

    Of course, there were those unimpressed as well. ¡°Tsk, such a tacky way of promoting books. Now that there is the smartphone reading app produced by Young Master Hong Dali, who would still want to read these. Zhong Dian website is the king!¡±

    ...

    On Xinhai Weibo¡ª

    Drunk and leaning on the fence of the pavilion, Meng Ziying Weibo Talent: ¡°Feng Yun website¡¯s novel ¡®Yifan¡¯s trouble¡¯ is very well written. I like how Yifan bullies Shaowan, serves him right for bullying Xiaochao... Mm, amusing as usual, this work is quite good.¡±

    Douban Doujiao Doubao Weibo Talent: ¡°Feng Yun website¡¯s novels are quite good. I read novels there the whole day today. The books are not bad! Worth taking a look at them, I strongly rmend!

    @Tangdou-like unlucky person: Feng Yun website is not bad, quickly gather and take a look @Dark Building Lonely Spirit

    @Dark Night Vignte

    @Zuiyu Changwan_Shifu Calls Me Xiaowan @Muying Huange_Little Angel Of The Wolf Master

    @Fleeting Time At Finger Tips.¡±

    ¡°Feng Yun website rises strongly, regarding the rise of online literature.¡±¡ªSong.

    ¡°Earth-shaking big scheme, about the counterattack of Feng Yun website.¡±¡ªEasy Net.

    ¡°Small online novel, big wealth! Feng Yun website¡¯s powerful rise!¡±¡ªDongfang Wealth.

    ¡°Read novels, go to Feng Yun website. Write novels, still go to Feng Yun website.¡±¡ªTianjing¡¯s za.

    ...

    In the various readers¡¯ group chats.

    ¡°These two days, there are so many free books to read on Feng Yun website. I¡¯ve discovered a few good ones.¡±

    ¡°Really, then I¡¯ll go and take a look too.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, it writes that the books are free of charge for a limited period of time!¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. This website is doing pretty well!¡±

    ...

    On thergest local online novel forum.

    ¡°Overwhelming amount of subscriptions! Feng Yun website with all kinds of awesomeness!¡±

    ¡°Zhong Dian or Feng Yun? A newbie feels that Feng Yun is still better!¡±

    ¡°Please help, a neer wanting to know whether it¡¯s better to go to Feng Yun or Zhong Dian? I personally feel that Feng Yun is better, I can earn quick money.¡±

    ¡°Zhong Dian wants to defeat Feng Yun just by relying on a smartphone app, does Feng Yun know about this?¡±

    ...

    At the TV station.

    ¡°Hello, hello, as a Great God-level author on Feng Yun website, may I know how much can your monthly earnings reach?¡±

    ¡°Earnings, this... Around 20 to 30 thousand per month is still fine.¡±

    ¡°So much? Then you must be one of those people with the highest earnings on Feng Yun website, right?¡±

    ¡°No! How is it possible that my earnings are so high. My fingers are not nimble, so I type considerably slower. We have people who can type fast and are able to write 10 to 20 thousand words per day, and their remuneration is at least 50 thousand and above per month. There are even people earning 100 thousand!¡±

    ¡°So much?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Feng Yun website¡¯s perks are very good.¡±

    ...

    In Tianjing City, the tallest television tower, in the top floor revolving restaurant.

    ¡°Young Master, Chief, thetest totaled reports of Feng Yun website are out!¡± The bodyguard was shivering with fear as he looked at Shiroishi Kazuma whose back was facing him and was standing in front of the window with his hands ced at his back. This time, he really saluted him. ¡°ording to thetest reports, currently, the site traffic of the website has already increased to 2.4 million and above for daily independent IPs. These two days,rge batches of neers have started writing new books, and the number of updated books in three days have already reached 3,600 books!¡±

    ¡°So fast!¡± Ko Gohon eximed, ¡°Uncle Kazuma, your idea is really useful!¡±

    ¡°So-so.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°How many daily updated books does Zhong Dian website have now?¡±

    ¡°Chief,¡± The bodyguard¡¯s expression and voice were filled with respect. ¡°At the moment, there are approximately 4,500 newly updated books daily.¡±

    ¡°Mm, we stillck 900 books.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma said with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s still within our control. If things continue progressing this way, probably in no time, we will be able to overtake Zhong Dian website. After all, the authors are after all the benefits and perks. As long as there is enough advertising, and the money is sufficient, it¡¯s not difficult to attract authors over.¡±

    Ko Gohon fully looked up to Shiroishi Kazuma now, as he anxiously asked, ¡°Uncle Kazuma, then, do we continue like this? Why don¡¯t I get more ghostwriters to write more books? It¡¯s fine as long as it can surpass Hong Dali. I don¡¯t n to earn much money from it.¡±

    Upon hearing Ko Gohon¡¯s words, Shiroishi Kazuma shook his head and slowly said, ¡°No, if Hong Dali can earn money, why can¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ko Gohon said in surprise, ¡°Uncle Kazuma, you¡¯re nning to... seriously run this Feng Yun website?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma nodded, yet he didn¡¯t continue talking about the novel website but instead looked out of the window, saying, ¡°Young Master Gohon, look at the night view of Tianjing City. How beautiful is it? It¡¯s notckingpared to Tokyo in our Jaban Empire, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    It was night right now. The night view of Tianjing City was extremely beautiful. Neon lights were shing, and it was especiallyfortable to stand from high up and look down, coupled with the gentle night breeze.

    ¡°It¡¯s very pretty.¡± Ko Gohon agreed. ¡°I haven¡¯t really noticed it previously.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we haven¡¯t noticed it previously.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s voice was very calm, as he slowly stated, ¡°It¡¯s the same for our Toyoda Conglomerate. As the top 16 in the world, the funds of our Toyoda Conglomerate are ample. You normally don¡¯t care about this, so you won¡¯t care about how much money you spend. You just feel that all the money is there for you to take it.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Uncle Kazuma.¡± Upon hearing this, Ko Gohon instantly understood what Shiroishi Kazuma meant.

    Actually, he wasn¡¯t a stupid person. It was just that in the midst of fighting with Hong Dali, he had always been at the losing end, thus his conflicted mind.

    Toyoda Conglomerate was indeed very rich. Just like the night view of Tianjing City, though it was pretty, one wouldn¡¯t notice it after looking at it for many times. But no matter how rich it was, after all, it had been built up bit by bit, and it didn¡¯t just drop down from the sky.

    In that case, as long as they properly operated this Feng Yun website, then they could earn money. So why don¡¯t they do it properly and well?

    ¡°Uncle Kazuma, what should we do next?¡± Ko Gohon asked.

    ¡°Now since the poprity has already been increased, then next, we¡¯ll take in all the good ones and eliminate the bad ones.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma slowly said, ¡°Eliminate all those poor-quality books and get them to finish writing them as soon as possible. Secure those good-quality books and do your best in nurturing their authors. At the same time, slightly change the welfare benefits policy and slowly convert the severance method to giving out dividends. After the novel website has entered a stable phase of operation, it would then be a virtuous cycle.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Kazuma, you are brilliant!¡± Ko Gohon was ted. ¡°Then, after the website has entered a virtuous cycle, we can earn quite a lot of money, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t belittle online novel websites. All the profits from the adaptations of films, online games, merchandises and so on are actually huge. I truly admire Hong Dali. The things started up by thisd truly have very big prospects!¡±

    ¡°After hearing what Uncle Kazuma just said, I realized that this Hong Dali is very brilliant!¡± Now, Ko Gohon finally had to admit that Hong Dali was indeed brilliant. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about all this!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Ko Gohon recalled his bet with Hong Dali. ¡°But Uncle Kazuma, my bet with Hong Dali...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no hurry on that.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma wasn¡¯t worried at all about the bet and insipidly said, ¡°Since I¡¯vee, of course I have a way to help you win. Wait for a few more days, let¡¯s see first whether Hong Dali¡¯s side makes any moves.¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma assured Ko Gohon, then instructed him, ¡°Remember, leave your trump card for thest. Don¡¯t take them all out at once. Or else, what will you have left to fight him by then?¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± This time, Ko Gohon was really convinced. ¡°Thank you for your advice, Uncle Kazuma.¡±

 Chapter 371 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Six)

    <h4>Chapter 371: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Six)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chenhui Building, eighth floor, Zhong Dian website.

    ¡°Manager Zhang, ording to the tabtions, Feng Yun website has already broken past the 2.4 million mark of daily IPs. And it¡¯s still increasing at a rapid speed.¡± The secretary¡¯s forehead brimmed with sweat as he stood in front of the manager, Zhang Wenyang, and cautiously said, ¡°Moreover, their updated books in these three days have exceeded 3,500. It¡¯s going to catch up with ours soon. Manager Zhang, what do you think...¡±

    ¡°This Feng Yun website definitely has a master assisting it.¡± Zhang Wenyang tapped his fingers on the writing desk and slowly said, ¡°These six tactics have evidently aimed at the vitals; we haven¡¯t thought of this back then. Looks like the enemy is very strong this time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Manager Zhang, what should we do? Should we think of a way tounch a counterattack?¡± The secretary anxiously said, ¡°It won¡¯t do to just sit here and wait! Why don¡¯t we ask the Young Master¡¯s side for advice?¡±

    ¡°Mm, does Young Master know about this?¡± Zhang Wenyang asked.

    ¡°For now he probably still doesn¡¯t know about it. Manager Zhang, you¡¯re trying to say...¡± The secretary asked.

    Zhang Wenyang touched his chin and thought for a while, then said, ¡°Report this first. See what the Young Master thinks about it and whether he has any instructions.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Dali, news has juste from Zhong Dian. There has been a huge increase in the updated novels from Feng Yun website these few days,¡± Tang Muxin looked at Hong Dali, who was lying on Li Nianwei¡¯sp and preparing to take an afternoon nap. She anxiously said, ¡°Now, the number of novels updated in these three days has already exceeded 3,000. We only have around 4,000 of them on our Zhong Dian website currently. If it continues on like this, we¡¯ll lose!¡±

    ¡°Oh... It¡¯s not a big problem, it¡¯s fine...¡± Hong Dali listlessly said, ¡°What kind of big thing is this, it doesn¡¯t matter...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really...¡± Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t help but feel like kicking him ferociously. ¡°Can you not be so carefree!¡±

    Hong Dali said without hesitation, ¡°I can¡¯t!¡±

    Tang Muxin angrily said, ¡°If we lose, it will cost 50 million, 50 million! It¡¯s not a small figure, and we¡¯ll lose everything we¡¯ve previously won!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Hong Dali turned his body over and prepared to sleep. ¡°Get them to just do as they deem fit.¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Tang Muxin was enraged. ¡°Are you not the least bit concerned about it!¡±

    ¡°This novel website was all along for me to squander on...¡± Hong Dali mumbled. ¡°Why would I care whether it earns money or not?¡±

    Tang Muxin despondently said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll ask them to think of a way themselves. I¡¯ve really been defeated by you, you prodigal!¡±

    ¡°Wrong.¡± Hong Dali stretched out a finger. ¡°It¡¯s superprodigal!¡±

    ...

    Eighth floor, Zhong Dian website.

    ¡°Manager Zhang, Young Master¡¯s side, Young Master¡¯s side says...¡± The secretary violently swallowed his saliva. ¡°Young Master asks us to do as we deem fit.¡±

    ¡°Hu...¡± Zhang Wenyang took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Looks like the matter it¡¯s difficult to handle this time! Mm, how about this, go and inform the finance department to up thetest welfare benefits policy. Since the other party is so willing to spend money, then, of course, we need to follow suit. Increase the perks for the authors and then give discounts for the readers.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± The secretary thought for a while, then asked again, ¡°What about the smartphone reading app?¡±

    ¡°Increase a few more rmendation slots for the smartphone reading app.¡± Zhang Wenyang thought for a while, then said, ¡°For now, let¡¯s adopt a more prudent guideline. Let¡¯s not care about whether the other party¡¯s data is good or not first. Anyway, if they can continue wasting money, we can too. But we mustn¡¯t copy them entirely. How about this, go and get the finance department to apply for some funds for more advertisements to increase our poprity. At the same time, go to the online novel forum to expose the earnings of the smartphone reading app side. To the authors, the earnings is the most practical aspect. Quickly go!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ...

    While Zhong Dian website and Feng Yun website were waging a huge battle, at an unassuming corner in the online literature industry, something that wasn¡¯t counted as a big thing had happened.

    On July 24, 2014, an ongoing fantasy novel on Feng Yun website, ¡°Martial Spirit,¡± had updated another chapter. After more than 10 hours, it stopped updating on July 25. Just as the readers were anxiously waiting for the next chapter, ¡°Martial Spirit¡± updated a single chapter.

    The title of the chapter was: ¡°A fantasy dream abruptly stopped, author Luo Xue¡¯s sudden death.¡±

    And its content only contained one sentence: ¡°On July 25, 2014, author Luo Xue dies suddenly in front of theputer.¡±

    In the group chats for Feng Yun website authors¡ª

    Author One: ¡°Have you all heard of it? An author on our website, Luo Xue, has suddenly died in front of theputer. So tragic!¡±

    Author Two: ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, sigh. Who would have thought that this person would die just like that? So fragile.¡±

    Author Three: ¡°Speaking of which, I have had some encounters with Luo Xue before. He¡¯s quite nice. Back then, the results of my book weren¡¯t very good and I requested for his help to rmend my chapter. He didn¡¯t show any hesitation and helped me do it. Sigh, what a pity, he¡¯s such a nice person...¡±

    Author Four: ¡°Thetest news are out, everyone, do you want to know?¡±

    Author One: ¡°Of course, quickly say it!¡±

    Author Four: ¡°Luo Xue¡¯s fees are 100 yuan per 1,000 words. But he types quickly, over 20 thousand words per day. He tired himself to death, what a pity.¡±

    Author Two: ¡°Is that so, but the fee of 100 yuan per 1,000 words is not low. Why does he have to work so hard?¡±

    Author Four: ¡°Speaking of which, he got this fee because of our website. Actually, with his results, his fee would be more or less around 20 yuan per 1,000 words. But because he¡¯s very experienced, back during the merger, in order to keep him, the boss offered him a price of 100 yuan per 1,000 words. I heard that he has a handicapped father at home, and his mother doesn¡¯t have much ie. He still has a sister schooling. So he goes all out in writing his novels to earn money! Think about it, 100 yuan per 1,000 words, 20 thousand words per day, one month would bring him 60 thousand yuan. It¡¯s not little. But that won¡¯t do, he still needs to pay for his father¡¯s treatment and prepare to get married and buy a house. Initially, he was thinking of exerting himself for this period of time, but who knew such a thing would happen. What a pity, sigh...¡±

    Author Three: ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. His family must be devastated, right? Has the website done anything about it?¡±

    Author Four: ¡°Not at the moment. I¡¯m not sure what the website can do, let¡¯s wait for further news.¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City Center, Pailun Office Building, sixth floor, Feng Yun website headquarters.

    Ko Gohon and Shiroishi Kazuma were sitting on the sofa in Feng Yun website headquarters, looking at the documents in their hands.

    ¡°Young Master Gohon,¡± Shiroishi Kazuma, after reading all the documents, asked Ko Gohon, ¡°The author of ¡®Martial Spirit,¡¯ Luo Xue, has suddenly died. What do you n to do about this?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just an author. If he¡¯s dead, then let it be. His fees are not low.¡± Ko Gohon casually ced the document aside. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have many subscriptions. We¡¯d previously offered him such a high fee because we¡¯d taken his experience into ount. He doesn¡¯t belong to our Jaban Empire, so it doesn¡¯t matter that he¡¯s dead. I don¡¯t n to waste money on him again.¡±

    ¡°Mm, a discarded chess piece.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma nodded. ¡°I can only express my condolences.¡±

    GM Liu of Feng Yun website stood in front of the two of them in trepidation as he carefully asked, ¡°Then, may I know your opinions about this matter...¡±

    ¡°Deal with it subtly.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma slowly said, ¡°Cancel all the uing rmendations for his books. I believe that not longter, this matter will be forgotten by everyone. Remember, we want to earn profits from now on. Now that we¡¯ve already invested a lot of capital, we can¡¯t go on like this.¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡±

    ...

    July 25, 2014, at 9:00 PM.

    ¡°Martial Spirit,¡± which was currently on the rmendation lists, had silently been reced by another book. There waspletely no news about this throughout the entire process, and it didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    ...

    July 26.

    A loyal reader of ¡°Martial Spirit,¡± as usual, wanted to read the book through the rmendation slot. s, he found that that book that was initially on the rmendation slot had been reced by another book. This reader searched for it for a long while, and after confirming that it couldn¡¯t be found, he could only go to the bookshelf to read it¡ªnot all readers would update their books on the bookshelf. Evidently, this reader was one of them.

    Then, very soon, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t find ¡°Martial Spirit¡± on the bookshelf as well.

    In the readers¡¯ group chat¡ª

    Reader: ¡°Does anyone know what happened with ¡®Martial Spirit¡¯? Why has it disappeared from the rmendation slot and it can¡¯t even be found in the bookshelf? What exactly happened to it?¡±

    Reader One: ¡°Martial Spirit? The author is already dead. It¡¯s quite a pity. I heard that he died all of a sudden at the keyboard due to over-exhaustion, sigh.¡±

    Reader Two: ¡°Yes, what a pity. I was still nning to subscribe to his book to express my condolences, but now I can¡¯t even find it.¡±

    Reader: ¡°What is the website doing? It isn¡¯t doing anything about it?¡±

    Reader Three: ¡°They should be ying the matter down. Probably, not longter, everyone willpletely forget about it. There aren¡¯t many people reading it in the first ce. It¡¯s just that their behavior is really cold, sigh...¡±

    In the authors¡¯ group chat¡ª

    Author One: ¡°Have you guys discovered? ¡®Martial Spirit¡¯ is gone, it can¡¯t be found anymore.¡±

    Author Two: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have noticed it if you didn¡¯t say that, it¡¯s really gone.¡±

    Author Three: ¡°Sigh, the way they handled this matter is not nice...¡±

    ...

    Zhong Dian website.

    ¡°Manager Zhang, I heard that a few days ago, there was a writer with the pen name of ¡®Luo Xue¡¯ at Feng Yun website that suddenly passed away. Do we need to do anything about it?¡± The secretary asked Zhang Wenyang.

    ¡°The writer suddenly passed away?¡± Zhang Wenyang touched his chin. ¡°This is truly tragic. Go and ask Young Master about it. He should have some ideas. Our Young Master is very kind, I believe he¡¯ll do something about it. Let¡¯s not intervene in this.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ...

    Chenhui Building, ninth floor, Caiwei Entertainment.

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re saying that an author has suddenly passed away? This is truly a sad thing.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Can you contact this author¡¯s family?¡±

    The secretary shook his head and said, ¡°Only Feng Yun website has his contact details. We can¡¯t contact them at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Is that so...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then he took out his smartphone. ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask!¡±

    Very soon, the call had gotten through. Hong Dali asked, ¡°Young Master Gohon, hello. Hehe. I want to ask whether you¡¯ve got the contact number of that Luo Xue?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Young Master Dali, do you have any ideas about it?¡± Ko Gohon sniggered. ¡°I do have the contact details.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. How about this, I¡¯ll buy all the copyrights of his book. State your price.¡± Hong Dali said.

    ¡°Young Master Dali wants to buy the copyrights of his book?¡± Ko Gohon was ted. This prodigal Hong Dali hade to him on his own ord. Of course he had to seize this opportunity to get some money from him. Thus, he directly demanded an exorbitant price. ¡°One million.¡±

    s, Hong Dali directly agreed without even thinking. ¡°OK!¡±

 Chapter 372 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Seven)

    <h4>Chapter 372: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Seven)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>This prodigal actually agreed! ¡°Martial Spirit¡± has all along been incurring losses. And now it could be sold for one million, hahaha! This is just too funny!</i>

    Ko Gohon¡¯s mood was happy as ever, as he smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for Young Master Dali¡¯s money, haha.¡±

    ¡°Mm, no problem.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t the least self-conscious of his squandering. ¡°Then, we can just do the procedures today.¡±

    After hanging up the call, Tang Muxin eximed, ¡°Dali, that¡¯s one million! One million! You can just directly give the author¡¯s family this sum of money, why do you need to give it to that annoying rascal Ko Gohon!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°The problem is that we don¡¯t know the contact details of the author. What choice do I have then?¡± Hong Dali turned his head and looked at Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Give the author¡¯s family another 2 million. Oh right. Sister Xiaoyi, make the arrangements at Luo Xue¡¯s family¡¯s side. Also, tell Zhong Dian website not to hype this issue!¡±

    ¡°OK, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Muxin thought for a while, but in the end, she nodded and said, ¡°Though you¡¯re squandering this time, it¡¯s a good way to squander on!¡±

    ...

    In the group chat for Feng Yun website authors¡ª

    Author One: ¡°Has ¡®Martial Spirit¡¯ beenpletely blocked? I can¡¯t find it no matter how I search for it, and I was still thinking of supporting it, sigh.¡±

    Author Two: ¡°Yes, those from the above are definitely nning to tone this matter down as soon as possible. If it goes on like this, in a few days, this matter will just die down like that. Sigh, a long-time author has died, yet there aren¡¯t even any words from them. So heartless.¡±

    Author Three: ¡°Big news! Something big has happened! ¡®Martial Spirit¡¯ can¡¯t be found at Feng Yun side already, right? Zhong Dian website has actually published this book and officially released a notice on it. This is really big news! Everyone, quickly go and take a look!¡±

    Author Two: ¡°Really?! I¡¯ll go and take a look right away!¡±

    ...

    On Zhong Dian website, on the official website.

    A huge banner was hung in the central position of the main webpage. The title was ¡°Carrying On Luo Xue¡¯s Unfulfilled Wish, Officially Searching For Authors To Continue Writing ¡®Martial Spirit¡¯!¡±

    Upon clicking into the post, the content inside made all the authors¡¯ eyes lit up.

    Zhong Dian website¡¯s Official Announcement¡ª

    ¡°Author of ¡®Martial Spirit,¡¯ Luo Xue, has unfortunately passed away. Thus, Zhong Dian website, in order to do its utmost to help Luo Xue¡¯s family, has invested one million to purchase the contact details and all the copyrights of the author of ¡®Martial Spirit.¡¯ Now, Zhong Dian website officially announces that ¡®Martial Spirit¡¯ already belongs to Zhong Dian website. Now, we¡¯re searching for authors willing to continue writing Martial Spirit till it finishes. At the same time, Zhong Dian website promises that all the subsequent earnings of Martial Spirit, after deducting taxes, will all belong to Luo Xue¡¯s family.¡±

    This was the full content of Zhong Dian website¡¯s deration. It did not mention a word about what Hong Dali did.

    Ever since this piece of news had been released by Zhong Dian website, countless people started to award and support ¡°Martial Spirit¡± which had already transferred to Zhong Dian website!

    And after this announcement had been released by Zhong Dian website, a Great God-level author named Tian Yuanlong from Feng Yun website posted the following¡ª

    ¡°Fight fight fight! Fight against Zhong Dian website for creating hype using Luo Xue¡¯s incident!¡±

    Main content¡ª

    ¡°Luo Xue has passed away. This is truly a very sad thing. But I didn¡¯t expect that Zhong Dian website would use this matter to create hype. I really can¡¯t help but despise this! And a so-called one million bought the opportunity to create hype, this is really cheap, it makes people look down on them! As expected, they¡¯re businessmen, very good at grabbing opportunities!

    ¡°Why do they want to buy the copyright of ¡®Martial Spirit¡¯? Isn¡¯t it because they recognized the opportunity to create hype this time? One million is not a small figure! Having no bottom line when ites to creating hype, this is really unbearable to witness any further!¡±

    Once this post came out, the inte instantly descended into chaos!

    In the various authors¡¯ group chats¡ª

    Author One: ¡°Damn it, Zhong Dian website totally doesn¡¯t have any bottom line. The person is already dead, yet they¡¯re still creating hype?!¡±

    Author Two: ¡°Damn you, can you get some brains first before you scold people? Is there even a need for Zhong Dian to use this matter to create hype? You don¡¯t have brains yet you still dare toe out and expose it!¡±

    Author Three: ¡°This time, Zhong Dian¡¯s side has not done this very nicely. Previously, I still thought that Hong Dali was quite a good person. I didn¡¯t think it would turn out this way. Disappointed!¡±

    Author Four: ¡°What the heck, are you an idiot, Young Master is that kind of person? Can you use your brain before you speak?¡±

    ...

    On the online novel forum¡ª

    ¡°Fight! Fight! Zhong Dian website is shameless, using the deceased to create hype!¡±

    ¡°Get lost, people from Feng Yun. Is Young Master that kind of person? Don¡¯t you all have brains?!¡±

    ¡°Go to work+Write novels+Learn drawing+y COS+Make props+Watch anime+Laze in bed and sleep, I¡¯m still alive.¡±

    ¡°Regarding Luo Xue, writers, do you dare to have some sympathy?¡±

    ...

    Chenhui Building.

    Hong Daliy on Li Nianwei¡¯sp and asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, how are the arrangements going at Luo Xue¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°They are more or less done. We¡¯ve alreadymunicated with Luo Xue¡¯s mother. Also, we¡¯re nning to fork out a sum of money to buy a new house for his family members, to let them have a ce to live in their retirement.¡± Ling Xiaoyi slowly said, ¡°But Luo Xue has a younger sister. Young Master, do you have any ns on that?¡±

    ¡°Younger sister...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°Send her to New Lanxiang campus city. The environment there is better. Oh right, iPartment should already be built, right? Arrange for his family to stay in an apartment there¡ªgive them a bigger one, with shops around the area. Anyway, I¡¯m not nning to collect money from there.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded. ¡°There aren¡¯t any more problems. It¡¯s just that this time, many people are scolding us and saying that we are using this incident to create hype. Young Master, do you want to respond to these?¡±

    Upon hearing what Ling Xiaoyi had said, Tang Muxin angrily said, ¡°This group of people, they can¡¯t tell good from bad!¡±

    Even Li Nianwei, whose personality was calm andposed, nodded. ¡°Yes, sigh, they can¡¯t tell right from wrong.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll not respond.¡± Hong Dali insipidly said, ¡°If I respond, that would really be creating hype. They can say all they want to, we just need to do what we want to do. Oh right, I heard that Luo Xue¡¯s father is handicapped?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi said, ¡°A car ident caused the loss of both of his legs from the knee down. Or else, Luo Xue wouldn¡¯t have to tire himself out to this extent.¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°After we¡¯ve developed our endoskeleton, give him one set.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ...

    In the group chats for Feng Yun website authors¡ª

    Author One: ¡°They¡¯re actually selling copyrights at this time! Needless to say, I¡¯m not writing my book anymore. I want to go back to Zhong Dian!¡±

    Author Two: ¡°I¡¯ll go back too. Feng Yun¡¯s side has actually sold all the copyrights, they¡¯re just so damn careless about it!¡±

    Tian Yuanlong: ¡°What the heck, Feng Yun gives you such high prices yet you want to be traitors!¡±

    Author One: ¡°F*ck you! This proves that I still have a conscience, unlike you!¡±

    Tian Yuanlong: ¡°Damn, a traitor is acting all superior here! You haven¡¯t even figured out clearly who is the one that gives you money and supports your living. If you want to leave, leave quickly, don¡¯t affect our moods! I¡¯m fine with my new book which has published 1.7 million words within half a year. I can y around every day.¡±

    Author Two: ¡°Damn you, you¡¯re giving up even your conscience for the sake of money, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    Author Two was kicked out from Feng Yun authors¡¯ group chat.

    Author One: ¡°What the heck, you¡¯re still kicking people out, I dare you to kick me out as well!¡±

    Author One was kicked out from Feng Yun authors¡¯ group chat.

    Tian Yuanlong: ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being honest. This is the group for Feng Yun authors, and the group prohibits any discussions about Zhong Dian website! Any more discussions, and you¡¯ll be kicked out of the group without any hesitation!¡±

    ...

    Just when there was chaos on the inte, ¡°Martial Spirit¡± had undergone a huge change!

    It was first the five Supreme Gods of Zhong Dian website who each gave one million Zhong Dian coins as tips. And then, very soonter, the number of people tipping ¡°Martial Spirit¡± had reached a new peak once again!

    Initially, only about 1,000 or so readers and authors tipped ¡°Martial Spirit.¡± However, very soon, the scale started to greatly increase, and when nighttime came, the number of people giving tips had already exceeded 10,000. And it was still continuously increasing.

    ...

    Feng Yun website headquarters building.

    ¡°Young Master, at the moment, there are already close to a hundred authors nning to return to Zhong Dian website. These are all the authors that we¡¯d paid a high price for their chapters when we just started the website.¡± GM Liu from Feng Yun website stood in front of Ko Gohon and Shiroishi Kazuma and reported.

    ¡°So many have left?!¡± Ko Gohon paced back and forth in the room. ¡°Are there any movements at the authors¡¯ group chat now?!¡±

    ¡°Currently, there¡¯s not much going on,¡± GM Liu answered. ¡°Now, things have toned down at the authors¡¯ side. ording to your idea, we have pushed all the me on this matter to Zhong Dian website taking the opportunity to create hype. Approximately more than half of the authors in the authors¡¯ group chat have expressed their support, and the reactions on that are not very big! Especially an author called Tian Yuanlong, he¡¯s extremely supportive of us!¡±

    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good!¡± Ko Gohon firmly decided. ¡°Increase the rmendations for all the authors that have supported us this time! Promote that Tian Yuanlong with all your might! As for those who have left, remove all their books and get them topletely disappear!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t we keeping anyone of them?¡± GM Liu cautiously said, ¡°The quality of their books is not bad. If they just leave like that, it¡¯s quite a pity...¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡± Ko Gohon wasn¡¯t anxious to reply, but asked instead, ¡°Oh right, about how many authors have left in total? How is the impact on the updated books?¡±

    ¡°ording to the calctions, we¡¯ve lost approximately 400 books or so.¡± GM Liu replied.

    ¡°400 books, 400 books, it¡¯s not little...¡± Ko Gohon anxiously pranced around the room and then irritatedly waved his hand. ¡°Go out first, I¡¯ll think about it again!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± GM Liu instantly went out.

    After he¡¯d left, Ko Gohon instantly took out his smartphone and made a call, then anxiously said, ¡°Uncle Kazuma, quite a lot of authors have left because of the incident this time. We¡¯ve lost approximately 400 books, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°How can you do big things if you¡¯re so flustered!¡± Shiroishi Kazuma said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s even better that they leave, don¡¯t keep any one of them!¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Ko Gohon was shocked. ¡°Why? That¡¯s over 400 authors, over 100 elite writers! It¡¯s fine that those without contracts left, but it wasn¡¯t easy for us to poach those with t fees!¡±

    ¡°The aim is to let them leave by themselves.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma insipidly said, ¡°Once they leave, our spendings would decrease greatly. Also, get the editor to ask the unofficial authors to hurry up and speed up inpleting their books. Take this opportunity to directly clear them all!¡±

 Chapter 373 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Eight)

    <h4>Chapter 373: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Eight)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This...¡± Upon hearing Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s words, Ko Gohon anxiously said, ¡°After this group of authors leaves, our spending would indeed be greatly reduced. But the updating volume of the books within three days would definitely decrease, and if we lose... Moreover, this will allow Hong Dali to gain public favor. I¡¯m afraid that by then...¡±

    ¡°The business world is like a battleground. Compassion is a very needless thing.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°Once these high-fee authors leave, it will definitely free up a huge amount of rmendation slots. This is the time for the authors who receive dividends to rise up the ranks. If the website wants to earn money, it needs these authors to have the potential of doing so. The t fees are too high, it¡¯s not beneficial for the future development of the website.¡±

    ¡°I know about all these, but...¡± Ko Gohon asked, ¡°But what about our bet with Hong Dali? Once these authors leave, they¡¯ll definitely go over to Zhong Dian website. Isn¡¯t this akin to increasing Hong Dali¡¯s power?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma said, ¡°Two dayster, hold a writing contest. Carry it out ording to different categories, and promise those with outstanding results will be able to gain the rmendations by our website through all channels. The authors will definitely actively participate with so many benefits, and we won¡¯t need to spend so much either.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Kazuma, you¡¯re really brilliant!¡± Ko Gohon listened with eyes opened widely. ¡°In that case, Hong Dali¡¯s side would be akin to have taken over those authors that havee running back, but since they had left them and then returned to there again, there would definitely be hard feelings! And we can, on the other hand, throw away that big burden. And coupled with this writing contest, after we¡¯ve won this round of bet, by then, our website canpletely rise up.¡±

    ¡°Mm, Young Master Gohon, you¡¯ve finally understood this time.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma smiled slightly and said, ¡°The author of ¡®Martial Spirit¡± has died. Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t recognize such a good opportunity to create hype? Even if he does anything on his side, so what. It¡¯s only a few hundred authors, it¡¯s not a big issue. Alright, if there¡¯s nothing more, I¡¯ll hang up. I¡¯m currently negotiating matters about the online gaming side.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, Uncle Kazuma. Go busy yourself!¡±

    After hanging up, Ko Gohon leaned on the sofa in satisfaction andughed heartily as he said, ¡°Hahaha, this time, Hong Dali has really suffered a double loss! Eagerly giving me one million to buy the copyrights, but he has to take over so many authors that had been paid t fees. This time, it will definitely be troubling for them, yet I can kick out this cancerous tumor of the severance method and develop a virtuous cycle for my website. After Uncle Kazuma starts up the online gaming business, I believe that my father¡¯s side would definitely be satisfied this time, hahahaha!¡±

    ...

    In the group chat for Feng Yun website authors¡ª

    Tian Yuanlong: ¡°Let me tell you something. Feng Yun website is going to hold a writing contest! It¡¯s a big contest with all six categories! As long as you are shortlisted, all channels will rmend you and the website will promote you in the future, and it¡¯s very possible that you¡¯ll be the next Supreme God!¡±

    Author One: ¡°Really? I¡¯ll go and take a look! I must take part in this contest! This opportunity is not easy toe by!¡±

    Tian Yuanlong: ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. Take part in the contest, young man!¡±

    ...

    Two dayster.

    ¡°Young Master, Chief. Currently, the effects of the writing contest are quite good!¡± GM Liu beamed brightly as he reported, ¡°Though quite a lot of authors have left previously because of Luo Xue¡¯s issue, when the writing contest was announced this time, the number of new books has instantly increased greatly. At the moment, the number of books updated within three days has broken the 5,500 mark, and it¡¯s already 500 and above more books than Zhong Dian website¡¯s. And it¡¯s still rising rapidly! Also, we have started to promote our Feng Yun app. Currently, the number of instations have broken past the 5 million mark!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, good! Good!¡± Ko Gohonughed heartily. ¡°Uncle Kazuma is indeed brilliant! This time, we are sure to win! No matter what Hong Dali does, he won¡¯t be able to break free from our grasp!¡±

    ¡°Everyone pursues benefits.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma took a small sip of tea and unconcernedly said, ¡°As long as we give them sufficient perks, naturally everything would be simple. This time, after winning, we¡¯ll continue to steadily advance, and after our Feng Yun app has expanded in scale, the prospects of this online novel website would be good.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, that¡¯s for sure!¡± Ko Gohon took two wine sses and the premium Malbec grape wine and poured a ss for both of them. He smiled and said, ¡°Here, Uncle Kazuma. Cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers.¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City Center, Sangle Headquarters Building.

    ¡°CEO Hong, the financial statements regarding the smartphone reading app have been calcted. CEO Hong, CEO Liu, and CEO Mu, please peruse it.¡± The secretary handed three copies of reports with almost twenty pages over to Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui, and Mu Tie. Then, he stood at the same spot and waited for Hong Weiguo¡¯s instructions.

    Hong Weiguo nodded and said, ¡°Mm, OK, you can leave first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Liu instantly went out.

    The three of them picked up the financial report, and Hong Weiguo carefully started reading through, ¡°Currently, after theunch of the smartphone reading app, it has attracted everyone reader¡¯s love. This reading app is convenient and it¡¯s very easy and fast to search for books. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t hurt the eyes much. Thus, the number of instations is now increasing very rapidly. Since theunch till now, the total number of instations has already exceeded 30 million, and it¡¯s still continuously increasing. The variousrge smartphone retailers have even started to apply for our smartphone reading app to be the default app in the new smartphones.

    ¡°After calctions, at the moment, the amount of expenditure that had been brought about by the smartphone reading app these few days have reached 6,255,647 yuan, and it¡¯s still rapidly increasing. Minus the various costs, I believe that the profit this year alone would be able to reach 1.5 billion and above.¡±

    ¡°1.5 billion, not bad.¡± Looking at the financial statement in his hands, Hong Weiguo praised, ¡°Goodd, this is not a small figure.¡±

    Mu Tie was also extremely satisfied with this report. ¡°These are just the preliminary numbers. The key lies in that the investments are little, but the returns are very high. We¡¯ve only spent a few million yuan of programming fees as well as the inte advertisements, which add up to less than 30 million. Honestly, I really didn¡¯t think that it would turn out so great.¡±

    A barely 40 million investment turned into 1.5 billion of yearly profit. Probably nobody would believe this ratio.

    ¡°The prospects are big, but there¡¯s quite a lot of trouble as well.¡± Troubled, Liu Yihui stroked his forehead. ¡°The bigger the cake, the more the people hanker after it. Recently, that Feng Yun website has be very popr. This is a sign that they are nning to snatch the cake from us. Moreover, the tricks they used, they are truly wless.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ording to the intelligence reports, those were done by Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s chief consultant, Shiroishi Kazuma.¡± Hong Weiguo said in a deep voice, ¡°And this time, Ko Gohon has a 50 million bet with my Dali. Though it¡¯s not a lot of money, the problem is that if we have to split such a big piece of cake and give half of it to the Jabanese, how would we take this lying down.¡±

    ¡°True.¡± Mu Tie thought for a while, then shook his head and said, ¡°This Shiroishi Kazuma is truly brilliant. He¡¯s seized the opportunity at every step he took, and now all the gaps have been filled by him. I don¡¯t have any confidence in breaking through this situation now.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Liu Yihui agreed. ¡°With his level, once he takes the lead, it¡¯s very difficult to turn the tables around. Sigh, Old Hong. This time, let¡¯s just admit defeat if we really can¡¯t win over them. Since it¡¯s Shiroishi Kazuma moving this time, it won¡¯t be a big deal even if Dali loses.¡±

    Hong Weiguo frowned and thought for a while, then he said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s try harder. Though Dali has all along not been concerned about win or loss, we can¡¯t take this lying down no matter what!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, sigh.¡±

    Liu Yihui and Mu Tie naturally understood how Hong Weiguo felt. Given the feud of tens of years between the Hong Family and the Toyoda Conglomerate, if they lost this time, they would naturally not take this lying down. Until thest moment, he definitely wouldn¡¯t admit defeat.

    ¡°Oh right!¡± Suddenly, Mu Tie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°We can¡¯t think of anything, but it doesn¡¯t mean other people can¡¯t! Why don¡¯t we ask Jianye? This fellow is pernicious enough, he might have some ideas!¡±

    ¡°OK! I¡¯ll ask him!¡±

    Very soon, after theptop had been prepared, Hong Tu¡¯s wrinkled face appeared and he asked, ¡°Weiguo, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Dali¡¯s bet with Ko Gohon is nearing the end, yet we can¡¯t think of a way to solve this.¡± Hong Weiguo dispiritedly said, ¡°Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s chief consultant, Shiroishi Kazuma is helping Ko Gohon in the dark. His session of tricks these few days have caught us off guard.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ve heard of this.¡± Hong Tu also didn¡¯t have any good ideas. ¡°I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d personallye. This old fellow acted as an advisor for the Toyoda Conglomerate back then, and they attacked their enemies one after another till they had no more power to fight back. It¡¯s difficult.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Oh right, Dad, where¡¯s Jianye?¡± Hong Weiguo anxiously said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask Jianye whether he has any good ideas?¡±

    Hong Tu nodded and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get him toe over right now.¡±

    Very soon, Hong Jianye¡¯s face appeared with an annoying expression. ¡°Aiyo, Weiguo, why did you think of calling me? Is there anything good?¡±

    ¡°You know about the bet between Dali and Ko Gohon, right?¡± Hong Weiguo anxiously said, ¡°Do you have any good ideas to help Dali? Money is a small matter, but I won¡¯t be able to bring myself to admit defeat no matter what!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the bet regarding the novel websites this time?¡± Upon hearing Hong Weiguo¡¯s mention of this matter, Hong Jianye could only express his regret. ¡°These few days, I¡¯ve been thinking about this problem too. The other party is very brilliant by advancing step by step like this, it¡¯s not easy to handle. But on the other hand, Dali was able to force Shiroishi Kazuma to personally attack. He has practically won already. It doesn¡¯t matter what happens in the end, but the key is¡ªI don¡¯t have any good ideas as well. This Shiroishi Kazuma always does things wlessly, without any loopholes!¡±

    ¡°Can we only admit defeat then?¡± Hong Weiguo smiled bitterly.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s still too early to admit defeat.¡± Hong Jianye suddenly sniggered and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you all ask Dali? Though this fellow is always carefree, he does have many ideas.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong Weiguo asked in shock, ¡°This child doesn¡¯t have any concepts regarding winning or losing, what use is there in asking him?¡±

    ¡°Concepts and ideas are two different things.¡± Hong Jianye twitched his lips. ¡°Even if he¡¯s unwilling, wouldn¡¯t it be fine as long as you force him to give an idea? After all, you¡¯re his father. He has to give you face, right?¡±

    ¡°Right! Why did I forget this?¡± Hong Weiguo ferociously mmed the table and shouted loudly, ¡°Xiao Liu, go to Chenhui Building right away and call that rascal Dali over here!¡±

    ¡°Yes, CEO Hong.¡±

 Chapter 374 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Nine)

    <h4>Chapter 374: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Nine)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chenhui Building, in the Photon Force Laboratory on the fourth floor.

    ¡°That big rascal Dali.¡± Tang Muxin pouted and angrily sat onto the chair. Stroking Little Meow in her arms, she dispiritedly said, ¡°Now that there are only five days left from the deadline, he¡¯s instead still staying here every day and developing that so-called Crazyracing Kartrider. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s in his heart, why is he so carefree that he doesn¡¯t care about anything!¡±

    Li Nianwei, who was apanying her by the side, also shook her head. Smiling, she said, ¡°Young Master is really unconcerned about everything. He only wants to have fun. But it¡¯s exactly because of such a personality that you like him, right?¡±

    ¡°Humph humph, who likes him!¡± Tang Muxin turned her head around and disdainfully said, ¡°I don¡¯t like this type of nitwitted person!¡±

    As she spoke up to this point, suddenly, Hong Weiguo¡¯s secretary, Xiao Liu, hurriedly entered theboratory. Upon seeing Tang Muxin, he was delighted and anxiously said, ¡°Miss Muxin, where is Young Master Dali?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about that nitwitted fellow?¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s face was full of displeasure as she pointed at the ironboratory. ¡°He¡¯s inside developing things. These few days, he¡¯s been staying there. It really makes people anxious to death.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali!¡± Upon hearing that Hong Dali was here, Xiao Liu loudly shouted, ¡°Young Master Dali, are you here? CEO Hong is looking for you!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter now!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice was rather annoyed. ¡°What¡¯s with him finding me every now and then, can we still y happily?!¡±

    Cold sweat dripped down Xiao Liu¡¯s forehead, as he cautiously said, ¡°Young Master Dali, CEO Hong is looking for you. The car is already parked downstairs, please follow me.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re now at the critical moment of my research.¡± Hong Dali was hopping mad. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait for a while?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really an urgent matter this time.¡± Xiao Liu was extremely cautious. ¡°Young Master Dali, please do follow me quickly, it¡¯s really urgent!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Hong Dali appeared greatly displeased as he came out with his clothes full of oil stains all over. ¡°Let me make this clear, my side is urgent now, it can be sent for production passing just one more stage. Seriously...¡±

    Xiao Liu was soaked with sweat. It was really extraordinarily difficult to invite this Young Master Dali over!

    Upon seeing that Hong Dali had finallye out, everyone instantly got up and followed him to Sangle building.

    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re looking for me? What matter is so urgent?¡± Hong Dali, disregarding the oil stains all over his body, directly sat on the sofa. This fellow also took a bottle of fruit juice and started sucking it. As he drank it, his face was full of grief. ¡°I was so close to finishing it at my side...¡±

    Upon seeing how Hong Dali was behaving, Mu Tie and Liu Yihui couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.

    ¡°Little rascal, why are you talking so much rubbish when I¡¯m looking for you!¡± Hong Weiguo dispiritedly said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of your bet with Ko Gohon!¡±

    ¡°Just because of this?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes stared wide open. ¡°I was still wondering what kind of big matter it was. You called me over so hurriedly just because of this? I could just talk about it back home...¡±

    Hong Weiguo was hopping mad. ¡°Little rascal, do you know what kind of person you have provoked this time?¡±

    ¡°What person?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it Ko Gohon?¡±

    ¡°Ko Gohon is just a useless young master!¡± Hong Weiguo raged. ¡°The chief consultant of Toyoda Conglomerate, Shiroishi Kazuma, has personallye to our Heavenly State. It¡¯s him who is helping Ko Gohon in the dark! You¡¯re on the verge of losing the bet with him this time, and you¡¯re not the least anxious?!¡±

    ¡°Just because of this?¡± Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s such a small matter...¡±

    ¡°This is a small matter?!¡± Hong Weiguo almost exploded with rage. ¡°The few of us old fellows have been so troubled over your bet that our hairs are going to turn white soon, yet you¡¯re so calm about it! At the very least you should take it seriously, alright?¡±

    Mu Tie and Liu Yihui sighed in unison. This Hong Dali was really muddle-headed...

    Tang Muxin grinned as she listened. It was really unbearable to watch!

    ¡°But my Crazyracing Kartrider...¡± Hong Dali was very frustrated. ¡°It¡¯s left with just thest stage, and after it¡¯s done, it can be sent for production. Dad, why don¡¯t I go back first...¡±

    ¡°Think of an idea before you leave!¡± Hong Weiguo had a strong urge to ferociously p him. Fortunately, he controlled himself and didn¡¯t follow up on the urge. ¡°You can¡¯t expect us few old fellows to think till our hair grows white, right? That¡¯s Ko Gohon, the biggest enemy of our Hong Family! We can lose to anybody but him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Hong Dali scratched his head and asked, ¡°But how exactly are things going on over there now? I¡¯m not very sure!¡±

    ¡°You brat!¡± Hong Weiguo furiously said, ¡°Can you not be so nitwitted! It¡¯s a bet, after all! Aren¡¯t you the least concerned about it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy upgrading the Holographic Projection and making the Crazyracing Kartrider, how would I have time to care about this?¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Hong Weiguo gritted his teeth in fury. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you what exactly is the situation!¡±

    Instantly, Hong Weiguo told him all about the current IP visitor volume at Feng Yun website, the number of books updated within three days, the smartphone reading app that they had made, as well as their advertisements through all the channels.

    s, after he¡¯d said all these, Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°Dad, you needn¡¯t go so far as to think about such a simple matter till your hair turns white, right?¡±

    ¡°Simple?! You¡¯re saying that it¡¯s simple?!¡± Hong Weiguo said in frustration, ¡°Three of us old fellows, plus my fourth brother have thought for one afternoon and yet we still don¡¯t have any ideas. And now you¡¯re telling me that this is a simple matter?!¡±

    Mu Tie and Liu Yihui were shocked as well. Mu Tie anxiously asked, ¡°Dali, you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s actually very simple to solve this issue?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very simple.¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°Uncle Mu Tie, you all really haven¡¯t figured it out?¡±

    ¡°If we¡¯d figured it out would we need to call you over here?¡± Liu Yihui shook his head and desperately asked, ¡°Then, Dali, ording to what you think, how should we solve this?¡±

    ¡°I remember we made a smartphone reading app, right?¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°How long did we take to develop that? They wouldn¡¯t have developed it at the same time as us, right? But they can make this smartphone reading app so quickly, so it¡¯s obviously a pirated one...¡±

    ¡°Pirated?¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin, then he understood very quickly. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re saying that their smartphone reading app is a pirated version of ours? Mm, right, this is the case, this is definitely the case!¡±

    Mu Tie also pped his thighs. ¡°Right, it must be pirated! As I thought. After all, we took more than a month to develop this app. No matter how fast they are, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it within a few days¡¯ time, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely a pirated one.¡± Liu Yihui touched his chin, then frowned and said, ¡°But it¡¯s not easy to deal with this pirated issue. Dali, are you saying that we should sue them for infringement of copyright? But the lines are blurry when ites to copyright infringement. It¡¯s only counted as copyright infringement if the simrity is sixty percent and above. But I¡¯ve seen their app. They¡¯ve done very well in this, the level of simrity is only around fifty percent.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t seed in suing them for this.¡± Hong Weiguo shook his head as well. ¡°If we don¡¯t eliminate this reading app, we won¡¯t have an absolute advantage. Moreover, even if this app is counted as an infringement of copyright, how is it rted to your bet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± s, Hong Dali said very confidently. ¡°I¡¯m just mentioning this. Anyway, we must attack him in all aspects.¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Hong Weiguo stumbled, but this time, he had more or less understood that his precious son definitely had some good idea. ¡°Mm, then say, how you would attack him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°We were the first to make the app, right? A patent has definitely been applied for this, right? They can avoid risks, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we can¡¯t change! As long as we copy a portion of the source code of their app at the most unassuming part, we can increase the aspect of simrity to sixty percent and above, and that¡¯ll do.¡±

    Once Hong Dali said this, everyone instantly drew in a cold breath!

    This Hong Dali usually seemed like he was rather harmless, but it turned out that once he really decided to be mean, he was definitely exceptional!

    Initially, the level of simrity of the other party¡¯s softwarepared to theirs was only around fifty percent. If they followed Hong Dali¡¯s idea, it would be secretly changing their own source code and making the level of simrity with the other party to be over sixty percent!

    Anyway, we were the ones who made it first, and we¡¯ve applied for a patent for it first. It really wouldn¡¯t be a problem to do this secretly!

    ¡°You can actually think of such an idea!¡± Mu Tie was soaked in cold sweat. ¡°Dali, this idea of yours is really... I¡¯ll go and get someone to do it right away!¡±

    Liu Yihui also nodded firmly and said, ¡°This idea is really impressive. It¡¯s a tactic of taking extreme means to deal with the problem. Chopping off their reading app is akin to chopping off their arm!¡±

    ¡°Dali, have you watched too many conspiracy films recently?¡± Hong Weiguo was also soaked in cold sweat as he cautiously asked, ¡°What about theter part? What should we do about the bet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple to deal with the bet too.¡± Hong Dali stretched long and hard. ¡°We can just expose that the boss behind Feng Yun website is this Jabanese Ko Gohon. And then we can spread this atmosphere and make a bigger noise over this, further enhancing the ethnic standpoint¡ªthat will more or less do it...¡±

    Lastly, Hong Dali added, ¡°And then we can find Uncle Chief to go down and do some inspection, and that¡¯ll do.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± After saying these, Hong Dali hurriedly stood up. ¡°Alright, if there isn¡¯t any other problem, I¡¯ll leave first. There¡¯s really onest stage before it can be sent for production...¡±

    After Hong Dali had left, Hong Weiguo and the other two hadn¡¯tpletely reacted to this.

    The impact was a little too great on them.

    This prodigal Hong Dali who was yful and carefree seemed like he was actually rather brilliant...

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I this of this?¡± Hong Weiguo pinched his face hard. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Tie nodded. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡±

    ¡°It hurts our pride...¡± Liu Yihui agreed. ¡°Your Dali is much more mean than us...¡±

 Chapter 375 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Ten)

    <h4>Chapter 375: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Ten)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The battle between Feng Yun website and Zhong Dian website had attracted the attention of the entire online novel industry.

    Previously, the meteor-like rise of Zhong Dian website had already been seen as a miracle by everyone. Now that Feng Yun website was growing much stronger, these few days, everyone, including novel writers, was paying attention to which party would win and which would lose.

    In Zhong Dian website¡¯s Great Gods group chat.

    Dark Dragon of the Universe: ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the results of this battle would be. This set of consecutive attacks from Feng Yun side is too strong, I really don¡¯t have any ideas on how to handle it. If worstes to worst, why don¡¯t we activate our readers and get them to just write some random stories to increase the volume?¡±

    Treasure yer: ¡°What the heck, Young Master is such a good person, he¡¯s thrown in one million just in exchange for one contact detail. If he really loses, I won¡¯t be able to bear with this injustice. Why don¡¯t we specially write a chapter to scold them?¡±

    Dark Dragon of the Universe: ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t want us to do that, in case people say we¡¯re creating hype over it. Sigh, why don¡¯t we wait for a while more? Young Master is always able to create miracles. Anyway, it¡¯s just these few days, we¡¯ll just have to wait...¡±

    Treasure yer: ¡°Alright, we can only do that. I¡¯ll wait for two more days, at most. And if things still don¡¯t get better, I¡¯ll activate all my fellow readers to write some random novels. At the very least, I have to do my best.¡±

    Dark Dragon of the Universe: ¡°Mm, OK. By then, I¡¯ll activate some of them as well.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Manager Zhang, currently Feng Yun website already has 1,000 more novels than us that are updated within three days.¡± The secretary stared at the documents in his hands with his forehead brimming with sweat, as he anxiously said, ¡°If we still don¡¯t think of a way, Young Master will lose the bet this time!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, the other party obviously has an expert with him, I don¡¯t have any good ideas now.¡± Manager Zhang Wenyang rubbed his temples as he helplessly said, ¡°They have practically blocked all our routes. We can¡¯t possibly learn from them and hold that so-called writing contest, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sigh, Luo Xue¡¯s incident is such a pity. Had we properly created hype using it, the effect would probably be much better than now...¡± Once he thought about how they might lose in the bet this time, the secretary¡¯s face was full of regret.

    After all, Hong Dali was quite caring to the people around him.

    Other than usually giving tips whenever he liked to, most importantly, Hong Dali¡¯s personality was also good. If he lost, who would be able to bear with it?

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not sure how Young Master thinks about this.¡± Zhang Wenyang sighed. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s exactly because of this personality of his that makes us willing to work so hard for him. I¡¯ll go and ask Young Master¡¯s side again about what they¡¯re nning to do about this. If worsees to worst, we¡¯ll do our best to develop the smartphone reading app. After all, that would mean that we¡¯ve tried our very best.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Speaking up to this point, someone suddenly frantically ran inside, and once he entered the room, he eximed, ¡°Manager Zhang, good news, good news! Young Master¡¯s side has finally done something!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Zhang Wenyang stood up at once and anxiously said, ¡°What exactly is Young Master nning to do, quickly say it! So that we can do our best to cooperate over here as well!¡±

    ¡°Good news, very good news! This idea is just too great!¡± That person happily said, ¡°The idea that came from Sister Xiaoyi¡¯s side is to sue Feng Yun website for making a pirated smartphone Feng Yun app! Pirated!¡±

    ¡°What the heck! This is good!¡± Zhang Wenyang ferociously pped his hands. ¡°Pirated, haha! Pirated! As long as there¡¯s concrete evidence, we¡¯ll be able to get rid of them with just one p! Moreover, they¡¯d still need to marilypensate us!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Zhang Wenyang violently mmed the table and said to the secretary in a stern voice, ¡°Listen carefully! You know very well about how strict our nation is towards piracy, right? This time, it¡¯s a great opportunity for us tounch our ultimate counterattack! Throw in money, throw in lots of money into this! Go to the finance department at once to take 10 million, and find me the best team ofwyers! The best one! The greatest one! There mustn¡¯t be any mistakes!¡±

    ¡°OK! I¡¯ll go right away!¡± Upon hearing this, the secretary was greatly delighted. He was about to leave when he was stopped by Zhang Wenyang again. ¡°Also, announce this piece of news! The wider the scope, the better! The more people who know about this, the better!¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±

    ...

    Just when the various author group chats were paying attention to the battle this time, there was another huge and drastic twist that turned the tables around.

    Zhong Dian website filed aint and sued Feng Yun website for making a pirated smartphone reading app.

    Once this piece of news was released, the entire online novel industry was shocked!

    After all, in this world, Heavenly State ced extreme emphasis over copyright issues. After all, only by protecting the copyrights well could creativity be encouraged. If someone had a good idea and then a bigpany was to directly copy it and get rid of the original version, who would still go and start up a new project? Everyone could just wait to copy it from others.

    On the online novel forum¡ª

    Author One: ¡°Feng Yun website, don¡¯t you find yourselves too shameless? The other party thought of all ways and means before they managed to develop a smartphone reading app, and you can just copy it from them so casually. Ah, alright, don¡¯t you think you need topensate for the money and time taken to develop it?¡±

    Author Two: ¡°Fight fight fight! Fight against Feng Yun website! It previously had the cheek to say that Zhong Dian website was using Luo Xue¡¯s incident to create hype. I think you are the fellows who don¡¯t have any bottom lines of morality. You actually pirated your reading app! Nice game you yed there, taking things from others and making them your own because you can¡¯t make them yourself!¡±

    Author Three: ¡°Proud of joining Zhong Dian website, ashamed to associate myself with Feng Yun website!¡±

    Author Four: ¡°Aiya, if piracy is eptable, then is it legal for me to giarize from other novels? What fundamental differences are there between piracy and copying? At least I don¡¯t discover any differences in them. They¡¯re all taking other people¡¯s things to use it as their own. Everyone, am I right?¡±

    Now, the public opinion had all been diverted towards Zhong Dian website. If previously there were still people who doubted Hong Dali¡¯s motive regarding Luo Xue¡¯s incident, then once news of piracy appeared, all the authors became supportive of Hong Dali.

    Knockoffs, pirated version, giarism¡ªthese were the most taboo topics in the online novel industry!

    If a hard toe by book written had be popr, and then it was copied and giarized, nobody would feel good about it.

    Thus, in the online novel industry, you could be immoral and resort to all tricks and means, but you definitely couldn¡¯t giarize ormit acts of piracy, or else you¡¯d definitely be criticized by everyone! And it would definitely be impossible for you to survive in the online novel industry in the future.

    Of course, when there was support, there would be objections as well.

    At times, there would still be people speaking up for Feng Yun website. But once the topic was posted, it would be drowned amidst the strong waves of discussions.

    ...

    In the various authors¡¯ group chats.

    Everyone was paying attention to the results of theint this time. Countless authorsmented countless times in their authors¡¯ group chats, and all the topics were revolving around the big case of the infringement of copyright by Feng Yun website this time.

    Everyone was waiting, waiting for the final results. Hong Dali¡¯s supporters were anticipating that Hong Dali would win the final victory. And the authors at Feng Yun website were also looking forward to being able to get to know the final truth.

    Knockoffs, piracy, giarism, these were all absolutely intolerable by online novel authors.

    It was because, in this day and age, creativity was the king!

    If a nation wanted to develop and progress, creativity was the most important.

    If problems of piracy and giarism were not controlled, it would greatly affect the motivation of creative minds. Something that one had painstakingly created being copied by bigpanies just like that, and then they crushed and attacked the original version instead. Such a thing was scary just thinking about it.

    ...

    In Zhong Dian website¡¯s Great Gods group chat.

    Dark Dragon of the Universe: ¡°What the heck, such a thing actually happened. I¡¯d previously really never paid much attention to it. I didn¡¯t think about this, how could I neglect something so important?¡±

    Treasure yer: ¡°Hahaha, that group of idiots was so arrogant. This time, they¡¯ve gotten into trouble, right? Damn it, this is called justice has long arms. Serves them right!¡±

    Dark Dragon of the Universe: ¡°ordingly, the ce where the court hearing will be conducted will be at our Tianjing Supreme People¡¯s Court. Are you going?¡±

    Treasure yer: ¡°Yes, of course I have to go! But should I activate the readers toe along as well?¡±

    Dark Dragon of the Universe: ¡°This... I suggest you don¡¯t. There¡¯s quite a lot of vtility regarding legal procedures. What if, I¡¯m saying what if, Young Master loses the case?¡±

    Treasure yer: ¡°Mm, that¡¯s true. There were some changes in public opinion online again, and many people are saying that it¡¯s groundless usations. But I think that since Young Master dares to file aint, he definitely has vital evidence. Or else he¡¯d definitely not sue them just like that. How about this, let¡¯s go and find some good friends to go and take a look? The minimum level of simrity to be counted as piracy is 60%. I think that even if it doesn¡¯t reach this number, at least it won¡¯t deviate too much from it. This time, it will definitely impact Feng Yun website greatly!¡±

    Dark Dragon of the Universe: ¡°Mm, makes sense! Then we¡¯ll go and activate our friends now. Those staying in Tianjing will alle over! Oh right, also, ask the authors at Feng Yun website that you know to contact the readers toe over as well!¡±

    Treasure yer: ¡°OK! I can do this!¡±

    ...

    Feng Yun website headquarters building.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± GM Liu¡¯s forehead brimmed with sweat as he said, ¡°Our Feng Yun app has been sued by Zhong Dian website! They¡¯re suing us for piracy! Now, many books have stopped updating, and the authors clearly expressed that they would only update and continue writing their books after the results are out! If we lose in this case...¡±

    ¡°Idiot, what are you so scared for!¡± Ko Gohon ferociously said, ¡°Back when we developed it, we only reproduced at most 51 to 52% of the source code. It has a very big difference from 60%. Damn it, do you think I wouldn¡¯t be aware of the copyright protection act? Look at how anxious you are, you can¡¯t even stayposed, how can you do big things?!¡±

    ¡°This... This... OK, I got it. Then Young Master, how should I make the arrangements?¡± GM Liu cautiously asked.

    ¡°Hire a team ofwyers, hire the best team ofwyers!¡± Ko Gohon stubbed out his cigarette. ¡°How can we miss such a good opportunity?! We can take this opportunity to hit back and sue them for defamation!¡±

    ¡°OK, Young Master, I got it. I¡¯ll go right away!¡± GM Liu, soaked in sweat, went to make the arrangements.

    ¡°Uncle Kazuma, I¡¯ve done alright with the arrangements this time, right?¡± After GM Liu had left, Ko Gohon cautiously observed Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°Do we need to do anything else?¡±

    ¡°At the moment, it¡¯s fine. We don¡¯t need to do anything else.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma closed his eyes and insipidly said, ¡°Invite the bestwyer in our Jaban Empire over here. This time, we¡¯llpletely get rid of Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    ...

    Thus, after a night full of scheming, the next day, at 9:00 AM, the biggest copyright infringement case trial in the decade in Heavenly State started...

 Chapter 376 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Eleven)

    <h4>Chapter 376: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Eleven)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Actually, initially, ording to the usual procedures, it would take at least 15 days or more from the lodging of theint till the court trial. But the matter this time was exceptional.

    Because this time, the amount of money involved was too huge.

    Currently, Hong Dali¡¯s smartphone reading app had earned a daily profit of more than 6 million. The more this case was dragged on, the higher the amount involved in malfeasance. Thus, this time, Tianjing Supreme People¡¯s Court totally gave the green light throughout, and it only took one day from the receipt of theint till the start of the trial.

    The next day, at 9:00 AM, countless people woke up very early and hurriedly washed up. Large groups of people streamed towards Tianjing City¡¯s People¡¯s Court to join in the hearing of the case of the century.

    Passerby One: ¡°Have you heard of it? This court hearing today can be seen as the biggest copyright infringement case in recent years!¡±

    Passerby Two: ¡°Of course, yesterday night I saw the news. Am I not here now? Aiya, it¡¯s really serious this time, it¡¯s said that the amount of money involved in this copyright infringement case is so huge that every day it gets dragged on costs a few million!¡±

    Passerby Three: ¡°Of course, I heard that the number of instations of Zhong Dian website¡¯s smartphone reading app has already reached close to 40 million! And then Feng Yun website got jealous and copied it. Sigh, it really doesn¡¯t have any bottom line!¡±

    While the passersby were engaged in discussions, the authors called over by Zhong Dian website¡¯s five Supreme Gods had arrived.

    Author One: ¡°He must win today! Feng Yun website really doesn¡¯t have any bottom line, poaching people over, selling the copyrights, and now they¡¯ve even created a pirated app... They definitely can¡¯t be easily pardoned!¡±

    Author Two: ¡°Yes, Young Master¡¯s moral quality is awesome! We have to support him no matter what! We can¡¯t let them continue having their way!¡±

    Author Three: ¡°Damn it, for this matter, I didn¡¯t even update my book and came over here. He must win today!¡±

    Author Four: ¡°Yes yes, must win! Brothers, after the win, let¡¯s go and have a drink!¡±

    While the various people were engaged in discussions, on the other side, reporters from various websites had alsoe upon hearing news of the case. They carried all their equipment and represented the names of their various websites, gathered together and waited for the hearing to start.

    Very soon, at 9:00 AM, when the main door of Tianjing City¡¯s People¡¯s Court opened, countless people madly rushed inside for fear of being unable to grab a seat. The security guards at the court were like rice straws being cut down by a scythe, and they were instantly hit by the people barging in till they stumbled here and there. After order had been maintained, the entire ce could be said to be full of people even at the passageways, and the 20,000 seats were all filled.

    Afterward, the joint regtory board arrived. They were formed by eight judges with practicing qualifications in Tianjing City, and they were all respected people. Expressionless, their emotions couldn¡¯t be perceived. Dressed neatly in judge¡¯s robes, they walked to their respective seats and sat down.

    The listeners below were engaged in discussions, ¡°Quickly look, quickly look, it¡¯s the regtory board! There are eight judges! One... Two... Three... Oh god, I know six of them!¡± ¡°I know five of them. What the heck, they¡¯re all outstanding people, there¡¯s a good show to watch today!¡± ¡°I know all eight of them. Estimating conservatively, altogether, they¡¯ve been the judges for close to 30,000 and more cases. They¡¯re all extremely experienced! As expected, it¡¯s the trial of the century, impressive!¡±

    The eight judges took their seats. Then, the jurors arrived, and the lineup was super luxurious. Almost all the upper-ss people in the entire Tianjing City had arrived, and there were plutocrats and influential people from all parts of the world.

    Hong Weiguo, Mu Tie, and Liu Yihui were impressively in the list. The energy tycoons, smartphonemunications, and other members of the family as well. Anyway, the juror team this time had more than 40 people and was sufficient to break the record of the past court trial cases!

    After everyone had taken their positions, the presiding judge on the rostrum took the wooden mallet in his hand and used it to fiercely hit the table. ¡°Silence!¡±

    The entire room instantly became silent.

    The case this time was really too impactful. Even the judge couldn¡¯t help but act careful and prudent. Very soon, the trial started. ¡°The intiff Zhong Dian website sues the used Feng Yun website for piracy and copyright infringement. Now, may I invite both parties to speak. The intiff, please!¡±

    ¡°Your Honor!¡± The intiff, Zhong Dian website¡¯s Zhang Wenyang, was sloppily dressed. Once he heard that the trial had started, tears instantly trickled down continuously as if he¡¯d put eye drops. ¡°Your Honor, you must serve justice for me!¡± He spoke like a peasant in ancient times crying out of injustice. ¡°I was initially a small manager at Tianjing West Fourth Loop. It wasn¡¯t easy that Young Master made an app, but s, this group of despicable and mean people created a pirated version of our app, and it had a very deep impact on us, your Honor!¡± This fellow spoke as if he were reciting a poem...

    After he¡¯d said all these, the listeners below instantly started whispering and discussing.

    ¡°It¡¯s Manager Zhang from Zhong Dian website, haha. This fellow is really like what others say him to be¡ªsloppy like a beggar.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only his outer appearance, this fellow is very capable. He has a huge credit for making Zhong Dian website get so far!¡±

    ¡°Mm, we can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. This is very apt when ites to him!¡±

    After Zhang Wenyang finished speaking, thewyer for Feng Yun website started to loudly retort!

    ¡°You¡¯re lying, it¡¯s a false usation!¡± Feng Yun¡¯swyer eximed, ¡°We didn¡¯t create a pirated version of your smartphone reading app! That¡¯s all false usations, Your Honor! They can¡¯t say that just because they have an app and we have one too, ours is called the pirated one, right?! Our Feng Yun app only has a small portion of simrity with their smartphone app, but it¡¯s amon source code that¡¯s present in simr softwares. It¡¯s not a knockoff at all!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the listeners below didn¡¯t know which party to support.

    After all, what both of them said was reasonable. It was indeed verymon for source codes to have a simr portion.

    ¡°Actually, what he says makes sense. There are many simr softwares, so it really can¡¯t be said that those with more or less of the same functions are pirated ones.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense, let¡¯s see what Zhong Dian website¡¯s side says!¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± The judge pounded his gavel. ¡°intiff, what evidence do you have?¡±

    ¡°Your Honor, I have aplete document ofparison and analysis here.¡± Just then, thewyer for Zhong Dian website spoke. ¡°This is the final conclusion that ourpany has obtained through careful and prudentparisons and obtaining of evidence, and reading the source codes of both parties. Your Honor, please take a look.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out a document file and handed it to the judge.

    After the eight experienced judges had taken a quick look at the document, they nodded in unison. One person said, ¡°Mm, it¡¯s indeed written very clearly on the document and marked very clearly as well. It can be handed over to the examiner.¡±

    After hearing this, Feng Yun¡¯swyer was very agitated, as he loudly shouted, ¡°This is premeditated, you¡¯re nning to tamper with the information!¡±

    Zhong Dian¡¯swyer let out a cough as he smiled and said, ¡°Justice has long arms. You need to produce evidence to say that we¡¯re doing something premeditated. Don¡¯t forget that in order to prevent you from tampering with the program at thest minute, we¡¯ve specially downloaded your app. They are all in the documents.¡±

    Now that things had progressed to this stage, Feng Yun website was undoubtedly in a very passive position. Once this information was proven to be urate, then their faces would undoubtedly be smacked very hard.

    As expected, the faces of that Feng Yun¡¯swyer and his team were as green and bitter as bitter gourd.

    s, unexpectedly, when the examiner came back, his voice was very deep and low, as he whispered, ¡°Your Honor, the examination results are out. The source code on this piece of information does have many simrities, but...¡± Speaking up to this point, the examiner slowly shook his head. ¡°It hasn¡¯t reached 60%. Because, a portion of the source code belongs to a public source code, which any simr program would contain, so it can¡¯t be used as evidence.¡±

    Once he said this, everyone burst into an uproar!

    The simrity between Feng Yun website¡¯s smartphone Feng Yun app and Zhong Dian website¡¯s smartphone reading app hadn¡¯t reached 60%. That meant that they couldn¡¯t be charged for piracy!

    ¡°Hahahaha, like what I said, our Feng Yun app waspletely developed by ourselves, it¡¯s not pirated at all!¡± Once the results of the analysis were out, Feng Yun website¡¯swyer instantlyughed heartily and loudly said, ¡°ording to Heavenly State¡¯s ¡®Inte piracy legitionw¡¯ regtion number 183, as long as the level of simrity does not exceed 60%, it¡¯s not counted as a pirated version! So we are not guilty!¡±

    Once he said this, the listeners below started to engage in whispers. But this time, it wasn¡¯t as one-sided as before. ¡°Why is it like that? Could it be that they really didn¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°Impossible, if there¡¯s no concrete evidence, why would Zhong Dian website sue them?¡± ¡°I think this is hard to say for sure, it¡¯s also possible that Zhong Dian¡¯s side is jealous that Feng Yun is earning money?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, don¡¯t push all the problems to Feng Yun, it might be possible that Zhong Dian is jealous. There are many uncertain things in the business world!¡±

    Hearing the discussions between the listeners around, Feng Yun¡¯swyer secretly gave a thumbs-up to a person in the team.

    That person was stony-faced. He was dressed in a gray suit and was about 55 to 56 years old. He was very skinny and small in size.

    Ordinary people didn¡¯t know what kind of person he was, but those who really knew him were all very aware of his impressive tricks!

    This person was Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s chief barrister, Wada Nakamasa!

    Since he¡¯d arrived at Tianjingst night by taking the fastest personal jet, his first step was to contact Ko Gohon, and then search for every possible loophole! Eventually, he was sure that since Hong Dali¡¯s side dared to file aint, they would definitely have acquired a special trick¡ªaltering a small portion of the source code of the smartphone reading app!

    Though currently, there were already close to 30 to 40 million instations of the smartphone reading app, thus they couldn¡¯t alter arge amount of the source code, but as long as they altered a small portion of it, that¡¯d definitely do! There was even no need for them to install it once again, they only needed to slightly alter a small portion of the source code and make it 60% and above simr to Feng Yun app!

    After all, Zhong Dian website was the first to register for the patent, and their Feng Yun app came outter. Thus, there was a difference in timing, and people would have first impressions and thus not suspect Zhong Dian website¡¯s app. And indeed, their side had not been able to research on this situation in time, thus changed their tactic¡ªBribery!

    It was bribery! Simple, yet very effective, as long as it was done secretly.

    And in fact, since he was the chiefwyer for Toyoda Conglomerate, Wada Nakamasa was very familiar with this aspect. He directly invested 10 million and bribed the entire team of examiners. His request was very simple¡ªthey didn¡¯t need to tamper with anything, they only needed to, after the trial had started, point out that a portion of the source code was public and thus couldn¡¯t be used as evidence!

 Chapter 377 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Twelve)

    <h4>Chapter 377: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Twelve)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This trick by Wada Nakamasa was very useful, and it could be said to have directly attacked Zhong Dian website¡¯s vitals!

    As long as they did something about the thing that was the easiest for the other party to make an issue of, everything that followed would naturally not be difficult!

    As expected, after hearing what the examiner had said, the jurors at both sides, as well as the 20,000 and more audiences present, instantly became confused.

    Was Zhong Dian website making false usations? Or was it true that Feng Yun website hadmitted acts of piracy? However, nevertheless, currently if Zhong Dian website couldn¡¯t produce any more evidence, this trial would be considered a failure, and it was very possible that the other party would hit back!

    Wada Nakamasa¡¯s move made Zhong Dian website, which initially had the upper hand, instantly fall to rock bottom. Even if thewsuit this time was a failure, theizens would think that Feng Yun website was just following the trend. But after all, that kind of effect would be more than ten times weaker than themmitting piracy!

    ¡°This became hard to handle now!¡± Hong Weiguo, who was sitting amongst the jurors, frowned seriously and said, ¡°So it was all an act when they previously behaved so frightened and skeptically! Looks like there¡¯s something wrong with this, ruthless!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Tie rubbed his temples and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that they¡¯d make their move so quickly. Now our only evidence already doesn¡¯t have any effects, then what should we do next?¡±

    ¡°Difficult!¡± Liu Yihui helplessly shook his head. ¡°Even if we know that they did something with the team of examiners, we don¡¯t have evidence. Too difficult!¡±

    Everyone at the jury side shook their heads and sighed in their hearts. The authors seated below were indignant. ¡°So if it isn¡¯t 60% it isn¡¯t counted as piracy and copyright infringement? Then, is 59% counted? If there¡¯s no problem with this, then in the future, does it mean that I can directly copy from others as long as it doesn¡¯t exceed 60%?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sigh, but there is indeed nothing much that can be done about this, that¡¯s the regtion of thew, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°But it can¡¯t be too much less than this. This time, if Young Master can¡¯t win, it¡¯ll spell trouble!¡±

    Wada Nakamasa used his trump card to make Zhong Dian website almost break down, and the price that he paid for that was only about 10 million¡ªmoreover, they couldunch their counterattack against Zhong Dian website!

    ¡°Silence!¡± Upon seeing that the scene was going out of control, the judge firmly pounded on the table. ¡°Everyone, silence please!¡±

    With the assistance of the judicial police, after more than 10 minutes, they finally resumed control over the entire courtroom. However, though listeners who were more familiar with online novels had been asked to tone down, many listeners who didn¡¯t understand the truth, and coupled with the instigation of the Inte Water Army, were unable to keep silent.

    ¡°I knew that Zhong Dian website would definitely make false usations! These few days, Feng Yun website has been doing so well, so they¡¯re scared of it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible. By maliciously using apany in the same industry, this time, their reputation will definitely plunge badly!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this time it¡¯s really difficult to handle. Look at Zhong Dian website¡¯swyer, he¡¯s already starting to sweat.¡±

    ¡°He has a guilty conscience.¡±

    Now that the focus had been instantly diverted elsewhere, Feng Yun website¡¯swyer behaved as if he were a big general that had returned with victory, as he gleefullyughed loudly and said, ¡°Your Honor, I wonder whether Zhong Dian website has any other evidence?¡±

    Once the judge on the rostrum heard this, he hesitated for a while, then looked at Zhong Dian¡¯s side. ¡°intiff, do you have any other evidence?¡±

    Zhong Dian website¡¯swyer thought carefully for a while, then slowly shook his head and said, ¡°Your Honor, I request for the court to be adjourned.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Adjourned? You maliciously used us, and now that you can¡¯t produce evidence, you want the court to be adjourned?¡± Feng Yun website¡¯swyer sniggered and said, ¡°OK, sure. Your Honor, then let¡¯s adjourn first! I¡¯d like to see how they n to frame us further!¡±

    Now that both parties had agreed, the judge instantly pounded his gavel. ¡°Court adjourned!¡±

    Once the gavel was pounded, the entire court went into chaos!

    Zhong Dian website¡¯swyer walked back with his forehead brimming with sweat and helplessly said, ¡°Things are hard to deal with now. There is insufficient evidence about the source code. Though there¡¯s no problem with our source code, the examiner side said that a part of it¡¯s a public source code and can¡¯t be used as evidence. Now that it doesn¡¯t reach the minimum of 60%, nothing can be done in this aspect.¡±

    ¡°Lawyer, for the examiner team side, is it possible that there¡¯s a problem?¡± Hong Weiguo carefully thought for a while, then he frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked the technical department. The level of simrity of our source code and theirs has already exceeded 64%. Even if it contains public source code, it wouldn¡¯t be 5% and above, right?¡±

    ¡°This is very hard to determine.¡± Thewyer shook his head. ¡°In normal circumstances, there wouldn¡¯t be so many public source codes. But the problem is, we know about it, but the judge doesn¡¯t. Moreover, if there¡¯s another trial, it would be too rushed and there wouldn¡¯t be enough time. Young Master Dali¡¯s deadline for the bet is almost here.¡±

    ¡°The other party has grasped hold of the timing very urately.¡± Mu Tie sighed. ¡°Now, even if we demand a retrial, if they need to examine in detail all the source code in the software and then analyze whether it contains public source code, it would take four or five days. The team of examiners can just im that it was a mistake in their part and it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem, but by then, we¡¯d already have lost our bet.¡±

    ¡°Difficult!¡± Liu Yihui sighed. ¡°This sly old fox Shiroishi Kazuma has definitely bribed the team of examiners. They only need to increase the ratio of the public source codes by one or two percent and that¡¯d do, they¡¯re really fast in doing so!¡±

    ¡°Yes, but the problem is that we don¡¯t have evidence.¡± Hong Weiguo dispiritedly said, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think too much about it. Now the biggest problem is, what should we do next?¡±

    Thewyer thought for a while and said, ¡°If there really isn¡¯t any other solutions, we can only request a retrial. We can just take it slower. Anyway, we don¡¯t have any other choice.¡±

    ¡°Seems like we can only do it this way.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Wada, next up, should we...¡± Thewyer stealthily asked Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s chiefwyer, Wada Nakamasa. ¡°Next up, should we sue them for malicious usation?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Wada Nakamasa insipidly nodded, then closed his eyes and took a rest.

    ...

    Zhong Dian website and Feng Yun website both had their own ns, while news had long ago traveled everywhere on the inte!

    ¡°Latest news, Zhong Dian website requests for court adjournment due to insufficient evidence. The results of this biggest copyright infringement case in history are hard to predict!¡±¡ªEasy Net News.

    ¡°Earth-shattering huge twist, Feng Yun website¡¯s Feng Yun app did not infringe on copyright, it was only that the level of simrity was high. Zhong Dian website faces the crisis of being sued in return instead!¡±¡ªXinhai News.

    ¡°Prospects are worrying! Zhong Dian website¡¯s situation this time is not optimistic!¡±¡ªSong News.

    ...

    In the various authors¡¯ group chats¡ª

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Zhong Dian website would have insufficient evidence, this time it¡¯s really hard to handle!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sigh, this is really difficult to deal with. The most important factor to sue for infringement of copyright is evidence. Without other important evidence, they¡¯ll probably lose!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, 59% in the level of simrity is not counted as an infringement of copyright. What is this!¡±

    ...

    In Zhong Dian website¡¯s Great Gods group chat¡ª

    Dark Dragon of the Universe: ¡°It¡¯s difficult, the other party is too cunning, who knows which aspect they have tampered with. This time, if the case is lost, Young Master will be at risk!¡±

    Treasure yer: ¡°What the heck, with such an obvious situation, are the judges all blind? If there isn¡¯t clear evidence, who would bring up awsuit? The team of examiners has definitely been bribed, damn it!¡±

    Dark Dragon of the Universe: ¡°It¡¯s useless even if we know about it. Evidence is essential in the court. We don¡¯t have evidence to prove that there is a problem with the team of examiners, so we can¡¯t do anything. We can only look for other evidence of copyright infringement.¡±

    Treasure yer: ¡°How to look for it? Would there be enough time to collect other evidence within such a short period of time?¡±

    Dark Dragon of the Universe: ¡°This proves that the other party has grasped hold of this time period. As long as Young Master loses, by then, Feng Yun¡¯s side would gather more clout, then they¡¯d sue Young Master for malicious usation. And with the court cases back and forth, by the time the final case results are out, it will be toote.¡±

    Treasure yer: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so nerve-wracking, damn!¡±

    ...

    On the online novel forum¡ª

    Author One: ¡°Zhong Dian website, I was wrong about you. The other party painstakingly creates an app and you sue them after seeing that they¡¯re earning money from that, aren¡¯t you shameless? Do you still have a conscience?!¡±

    Author Two: ¡°Fight against Zhong Dian website! And I previously thought that you didn¡¯t use Luo Xue¡¯s incident to create hype. Now that I look at it, I really thought too highly of you! Jealousy is an illness that needs to be cured!¡±

    Author Three: ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s all not go to Zhong Dian. Feng Yun is the way!¡±

    Author Four: ¡°Aiya, we can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. I can only remain speechless.¡±

    ...

    The entire inte went into a state of frenzy. Numerous people either supported Zhong Dian or were against Zhong Dian and supported Feng Yun!

    This biggest copyright infringement case in recent years in Heavenly State had be increasingly confusing.

    Very soon, the period of adjourning hade to an end. The judge pounded his gavel. ¡°Now, the trial continues!¡±

    ¡°Your Honor, I request to conduct a re-examination of the source code.¡± Zhong Dian website¡¯swyer slowly said, ¡°Our side still has doubts about the previous examination.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± The judge nodded. ¡°What about the used?¡±

    ¡°Your Honor, they don¡¯t have other evidence, which proves that they are falsely using us!¡± Feng Yun website¡¯swyer loudly said, ¡°Your Honor, I want to sue Zhong Dian website for malicious usation! They are falsely using us ofmitting acts of piracy and have greatly affected our Feng Yun website¡¯s reputation! We request them topensate for the loss in our reputation!¡±

    Hitting back at them! As expected, they had started to hit back!

    Since Zhong Dian website couldn¡¯t produce new evidence, their Feng Yun website immediatelyunched a counterattack and aimed to strike Zhong Dian website down!

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Mu Tie anxiously said, ¡°If we can¡¯t produce any more evidence, we¡¯ll really lose this battle!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas either.¡± Hong Weiguo anxiously said, ¡°At this point, what evidence would we still have?¡±

    The listeners started to secretly engage in discussions as well. ¡°Aiya, this is really akin to going out for wool anding back shorn. They sued the other party yet failed and are instead being attacked by them!¡± ¡°Yes, this is too ruthless. Once they lose the case and get attacked back, they will at the very least have topensate with quite a lot of money, right?¡± ¡°The key is that in this case, Zhong Dian website¡¯s reputation will be ruined. That¡¯s even worse than having topensate them!¡± ¡°Yes! Wouldn¡¯t thepensation for such arge-scale case cost tens of millions?¡±

    Just when Feng Yun website¡¯swyer was gleeful and Zhong Dian¡¯s side was soaked with sweat, while the audiences present were engaged in their own discussions, azy voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s sofortable to have gone back to sleep in the morning... Xinxin, how¡¯s the trial going?¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, Zhong Dian website¡¯s side instantly spirited!

    It was Hong Dali! Hong Dali had actually woken up, he was actually here too!

 Chapter 378 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Thirteen)

    <h4>Chapter 378: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Thirteen)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali, the number one prodigal son in Tianjing City, was actually here!

    The legend of Hong Dali, even if the audience had never seen his shows, they must have heard of it at least.

    He was generous in everything he dabbled with and had extraordinary ideas that were unrestrained.

    From Li Nianwei¡¯s concert at the start to the low-budget popr ¡°Unexpectedly,¡± to ¡°I Am a Singer¡± which swept the whole nation off their feet, to the recent ¡°iPartment¡± and the cute kids in ¡°Where Are We Going, Dad.¡± The shows produced by Hong Dali were abnormally hot, and his reputation was growing!

    Once Hong Dali appeared, the authors were awe-struck.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master! Young Master came! Young Master is handsome, as always!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it. Young Master is always generous, smart, and full of ideas. There is hope for this round!¡±

    ¡°All is good now that Young Master is here, haha. There is fun to be anticipated at Feng Yun website. Young Master¡¯s ability is real!¡±

    When Wada Nakamasa saw Hong Dali walking in, he exchanged eye contact with hiswyer, nodding slightly as he revealed a wicked grin.

    Two hours ago, at Feng Yun website headquarters.

    Ko Gohan looked at Wada Nakamasa and asked, ¡°Uncle Nakamasa, what should we do if Hong Dalies?¡±

    Wada Nakamasa smiled coldly and said, ¡°If hees, we¡¯ll charge him with malicious usation. Simple as that.¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma sat on the sofa and sipped his tea. He calmly said, ¡°En, it¡¯s such a huge matter. No matter how nonchnt he is about gains or losses, he will definitely be there. If hees, our n will be able to run smoothly.¡±

    Ko Gohan smiled widely and said, ¡°Okay! It¡¯s decided then! I lost to him twice previously. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson this time!¡±

    Wada Nakamasa pouted. ¡°Meaningless gamble.¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma chuckled and said, ¡°The gamble is between you and him. Our aim is the Hong Family¡¯s Sangle.¡±

    Ko Gohan was unsure. ¡°I know. But Uncle Kazuma, Sangle is not like the little Zhong Dian website. Is it possible? I don¡¯t think it will be that easy?¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma calmly replied, ¡°Why not? They will not have sufficient evidence. We will then sue them for malicious usation. Their reputation will definitely take a hit. That will give our Feng Yun website an opportunity to rise. When the number of users reaches a certain number, we will mess around with public opinions. With good publicity, we can then monopolize the search engines.¡±

    Ko Gohan trembled with fear. ¡°But Uncle Kazuma, Sangle¡¯s scale... It won¡¯t be so easy to seize it.¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma smilingly said, ¡°As long as we have our eyes on this prodigal son Hong Dali, and win thewsuit, it won¡¯t be just us fighting the war. Sangle has monopolized the market, there must be many morepanies waiting for them to go down. It¡¯s inevitable for conflict to happen on the inte. What makes you think otherpanies won¡¯t sue them for infringement?¡±

    Ko Gohon¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s true! When thepaniesbine forces, Sangle¡¯s usage is sure to shrink!¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma closed his eyes and insipidly said, ¡°Yes. We¡¯ll wait for the good news to arrive. Remember, the gamble is just child¡¯s y. Our real aim is Sangle!¡±

    Ko Gohon chuckled and beamed. ¡°Let him see the power of Toyoda Conglomerate!¡±

    Wada Nakamasa nodded. ¡°Our aim is Hong Dali of the Hong Family. He will be our breakthrough. We¡¯re not afraid if hees. What we¡¯re afraid of is that he won¡¯te. Once he appears, everything will be simpler!¡±

    Ko Gohon prayed devotedly. ¡°En. Haha. God bless. He must turn up! Hong Dali must turn up no matter what. Hahahaha!¡±

    ...

    In the courtroom.

    Once Feng Yun website¡¯swyers saw Hong Dali, they were stunned. They very quickly cheered up, pointed to Hong Dali and shouted. ¡°Judge! I want to sue Hong Dali for malicious usation! Zhong Dian website belongs to him. It¡¯s because of him that we¡¯re being used of piracy! I¡¯m suing him on Feng Yun website¡¯s request!¡±

    Now the tables had turned. Following Hong Dali¡¯s appearance, the intiff and the defendant had switched roles!

    Hearing what Feng Yun website¡¯swyer said, the jury who sided with Zhong Dian website started discussing among themselves. Mu Tie frowned and said, ¡°Oh no, their request to bring a suit on court, regardless of whether we win or lose, we will leave the impression that we are framing them. People won¡¯t care about the oue since this case has gone on for so long. Once they sue us, people will jump into conclusions and think that we framed them!¡±

    That was certainly not a false rm.

    Most people only had a brief period of enthusiasm. They may not care much about how the case followed up and would only remember what they had experienced themselves. People heard that Feng Yun website sued Zhong Dian website of malicious usation. The news that started to spread would be that ¡°Hong Dali used Feng Yun website.¡± In the end, nobody would remember if it was Feng Yun website who had pirated them and infringed the copyrightw, or if Hong Dali had used them.

    Hong Weiguo rubbed his temples. ¡°This kid, Dali. It¡¯s okay that he¡¯s here. But to appear here at this time... Aye, my head hurts! This little prodigal, aye.¡±

    Liu Yihui urged him. ¡°Weiguo, now that things havee to this stage, don¡¯t get worked up. As long as we win, this is just a tug-of-war. It¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s fine that we lose a little. I saw Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s chiefwyer, Wada Nakamasa. He has joined forces with Shiroishi Kazuma. They¡¯re indeed hard to deal with.¡±

    Zhong Dian website¡¯swyer¡¯s cold sweat was dripping. It would have been fine if Hong Dali didn¡¯t say anything. He could prepare more proof and continue to battle with Feng Yun website. Now that Hong Dali had appeared, the other party got the chance to sue him immediately!

    ¡°Silence!¡± The judge mmed the hammer and waited for everyone to quieten. The judge looked at Hong Dali and asked, ¡°Are you Mr. Hong Dali? Feng Yun website wants to sue you for malicious usation now. Do you need time to prepare? Or will youe up the stand straight away?¡±

    Hong Weiguo grasped his fist tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t agree! We¡¯ll go back and prepare some more. At most, we¡¯ll spend more time ying with them!¡±

    Mu Tie and Liu Yihui thought the same.

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°Prepare? What do I need to prepare? I can go up the stand straight away? That¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali looked at Feng Yun website¡¯swyer. ¡°What do you want to sue me for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m suing you for maliciously using Feng Yun website of pirating your smartphone reading app!¡± Feng Yun website¡¯swyer continued word by word. ¡°Your malicious usation has caused irreversible harm to our website. You have caused us to lose our reputation!¡±

    ¡°Oh, that. What am I supposed to be?¡± Hong Dali grinned as he said, ¡°Sure!¡± He whispered to the people beside him. ¡°Everyone, let me through. They want me to go to the stand, let me pass.¡±

    Everyone stood aside spontaneously.

    Hong Weiguo became serious. ¡°This... this little rascal! It¡¯s finished now. He actually agreed!¡±

    Mu Tie looked serious too. He shook his head as he said, ¡°This... Forget it, Weiguo. It¡¯s actually nothing. At least we earned ourselves some time.¡±

    Liu Yihui helplessly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyway, our application already has a foundation. We can afford to lose this battle.¡±

    As Hong Weiguo and the two discussed among themselves, Hong Dali walked to the stand by himself. He curiously asked the Feng Yun website¡¯swyer, ¡°Mr. Lawyer, you said I maliciously used them? I didn¡¯t do that. What did I use them of doing?¡±

    Feng Yun website¡¯swyer arrogantly said, ¡°You did! You sued us of pirating your smartphone reading app, and the results of the inspection are out. The simrity is less than 60%pared to your app! ording to Article 183 of the Heavenly State¡¯s Regtions on Piracy on the Inte, as long as the simrity does not exceed 60%, it¡¯s not considered pirating! And now you¡¯re suing us, do you know how much loses this has caused us?! Hence, I¡¯m suing you on the basis of malicious usation. We ask for apensation of 30 million yuan for the loss in our reputation!¡±

    When Feng Yun website¡¯swyer finished speaking, everyone eximed!

    This had got to be the biggest case of copyright infringement in Heavenly State in recent years. The money involved in copyright Infringement cases has umted to more than six million. But just in this case alone, the intiff had sought for apensation of 30 million for loss of reputation!

    Now the situation was bewildering. The audience was getting excited. The reporters who were present had their cameras armed and the shlights shed like lightning on a stormy night. It was like a gust of wind and rain. It had never stopped since Hong Dali¡¯s emergence! If you condense those lights into a bundle, the power wasparable to aser gun in a science fiction world!

    Hong Dali said unfeelingly, ¡°Oh, that. I know. But the problem is, I didn¡¯t use you!¡±

    Feng Yun website¡¯swyer was angered by Hong Dali. ¡°You... you... you! You don¡¯t have any more evidence. Since we did notmit piracy, then you are maliciously using us!¡±

    Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°Aye? How do you know we don¡¯t have any more evidence? I have evidence! I just have not taken it out yet.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s words were the turning point of the century. Everyone doubted what they had heard.

    At this stage, the best thing to do was to review the source code for both parties again. What kind of evidence could Hong Dali have?

 Chapter 379 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Fourteen)

    <h4>Chapter 379: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Fourteen)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hearing what Hong Dali said, everyone present was stunned in an instant.

    ¡°You have evidence?!¡± Feng Yun website¡¯swyer was startled. Then, he startedughing. ¡°Hahahaha, you said you have evidence? What evidence do you have? The analysis for the app¡¯s source code is out. The simrity is only 58.4%. The report is right there. What other evidence could you have?¡±

    ¡°Oh, wait a minute while I look for it...¡± Hong Dali started to look all over himself. After a while, seeing that he didn¡¯t find anything, Feng Yun website¡¯swyerughed heartily.

    The audience watched with their jaws dropped. This Hong Dali, Tianjing City¡¯s superprodigal, what was he up to?

    ¡°Weiguo, does Dali really have evidence?¡± Mu Tie¡¯s forehead was full of sweat. What was Hong Dali up to?

    Liu Yihui curiously said, ¡°He... Weiguo, is he here to anger you on purpose?¡±

    Hong Weiguo sighed helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I don¡¯t know either. Let him do what he wants. But from my understanding, he¡¯s not a tactless child. This is the court. It¡¯s a serious matter to lie on court. He should know that. But I¡¯m curious... where will he get evidence from...¡±

    As the audience discussed among themselves, Hong Dali curiously said, ¡°Did I forget to bring it?¡±

    Everyone went nuts¡ªYoung Master Dali, this is a court. What did you forget?!

    ¡°Hahaha! You don¡¯t have anything, right?¡± Feng Yun website¡¯swyerughed out loud. ¡°Since there is no evidence, let¡¯s...¡±

    Hong Dali disregarded himpletely and shouted at a kid who looked about ten years old. ¡°Mo Mo, did you bring the toy? I just remembered I changed my clothes and forgot to bring it!¡±

    Hong Weiguo: ¡°...¡± My god, can you not be so scary?! What could it be?!

    ¡°I brought it!¡± Little Mo Mo grinned as he answered. Then, a small thing about the size of a bottle cap flew out of the crowd!

    ¡°W... What is that?!¡± The audience was shocked to see that. This little thing in white. It looks like... a tiny flying saucer?!

    ¡°What is that?¡± The small thingnded on Hong Dali¡¯s hand slowly. Feng Yun website¡¯swyer was shocked. He curiously asked, ¡°A kid¡¯s remote-controlled toy?¡± His face turned stern. ¡°Young Master Hong Dali, this is a court, a court! This is a serious matter, what is it that you¡¯re trying to do? I have no time for toys!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Hong Dali stared at him nkly. ¡°This is the evidence I¡¯m talking about!¡±

    ¡°This? This is evidence?!¡± Feng Yun website¡¯swyer felt strange and asked, ¡°What kind of evidence is this?!¡±

    What kind of evidence could this little thing be? Did it contain the source codeparison? That should not be the case. It was obviously a tiny remote control airne. It looked expensive. It matched Hong Dali the little prodigal¡¯s status, so it must cost a lot¡ªbut the price had nothing to do with whether it was evidence!

    The audience got interested too. ¡°This is evidence?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it! What can it do?¡± ¡°Young Master Dali is different indeed. Even his toys look extravagant!¡±

    Zhong Dian¡¯s authors also started specting. ¡°What is this thing that Young Master Dali brought out? This little thing looks no bigger than a bottle cap. What is it used for?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Young Master Dali always creates miracles. It must be very powerful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    On the jury side, Liu Yihui looked at the little thing and wondered, ¡°Weiguo, Dali sure likes tinkering with stuff. What is that?¡±

    Hong Weiguo shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. This little rascal never tells me what he¡¯s up to. But Chuyin has been ying with him a lot recently. I don¡¯t know how that thing works either.¡±

    Everyone started discussing it, but Hong Dali was in his own world.

    ¡°I made this with Chuyin. It¡¯s a small camera. I was bored yesterday, so I yed with Mo Mo.¡± Hong Dali ced the camera on the table and took out his phone. ¡°This thing is good. It¡¯s mytest invention. The effective control range is 20 kilometers. Aiya, I was just ying around but I actually found out something.¡±

    At that moment, everyone was looking at Hong Dali. They wanted to see what he found out.

    Soon, everyone realized.

    After Hong Dali put his phone on the table, he tapped an option on the screen. A tiny beam of light shone out from the bottom of the phone. When the Feng Yun website¡¯swyer saw this, he turned green!

    The beam of light had projected aputer keyboard!

    ¡°This is Chuyin and mytest invention. We named it nouveau riche luxurious projection smartphone EX-2. It can be used to project the keyboard on the table.¡± Hong Dali exined as he fiddled with it. ¡°It¡¯s amazing, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°A... Amazing...¡± Feng Yun website¡¯swyer was stupefied. He had never seen such a high-tech product...

    Next, everyone stared with eyes wide open. It was as though they had seen a ghost.

    Other than projecting the keyboard, another beam of light came from the smartphone projecting a 3D screen!

    Yes, a stereoscopic projection screen just like in Iron Man. The screen was huge, about one meter across. Everyone present could see the screen clearly.

    When the screen appeared, everyone was shocked. ¡°Oh my god, this... Am I seeing this right? Stereoscopic projection?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this... Isn¡¯t this something you can only see in sci-fi movies? Are we at the scene of a sci-fi movie?!¡± ¡°Young Master Dali¡¯s technology is ahead by tens of years? He managed to do stereoscopic projection?!¡±

    Mu Tie stared in bewilderment. He pinched Hong Weiguo¡¯s leg hard and mumbled, ¡°Weiguo, Dali¡¯s technology, there¡¯s such a big difference from ours?¡±

    Hong Weiguo could not believe his eyes. He nodded, confused. ¡°This... seems... huge...¡±

    ¡°Weiguo,¡± Liu Yihui pinched his own face. ¡°How many more secrets does your Dali have? Be honest with me! Do you know how much we can use if we mass product this smartphone?!¡±

    In fact, they had no idea.

    Hong Dali¡¯s nouveau riche smartphone was perfectly taken apart and put together, creating the current product.

    That aside, just for the two projections from the smartphone, Hong Dali had taken apart tens of Holographic Projection parts before narrowing down to the two most suitable ones¡ªthese two holographic projection parts¡¯ additional function was that the projection could be operated without being affected by light!

    The ordinary projection could only work when the surroundings were dark enough. Otherwise, the projection would be unclear.

    But Hong Dali¡¯s device waspletely unaffected by its surroundings. It was practical.

    This smartphone alone was taken apart and put together countless times before the end product waspleted. Hence, Hong Dali had given it a very morous name¡ª¡±nouveau riche luxurious projection smartphone EX-2¡å. It suited his superprodigal status very well...

    It was not an exaggeration to say that the cost of this mobile phone was at least two million. This was really not something that ordinary people could afford...

    Hong Dali then said, ¡°I found something really interesting when I was ying with this yesterday. Let me show it to everyone!¡± He started typing on the smartphone and soon, a video started ying on the screen.

    It was in front of a building. As it was from a distance, the image of the building was unclear. But from the surroundings and signage, it was Feng Yun website headquarters building.

    Indeed, people from the audience who knew shouted, ¡°That¡¯s the Feng Yun website headquarters building. I¡¯ve seen this ce before!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the headquarters building.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°I inadvertently found out...¡±

    Soon, a scene unfolded on the screen. A medium built man was sweating all over and reporting to a young man. ¡°Our Feng Yun app is being sued by Zhong Dian! They are suing us for piracy! Many of the books have stopped updating. The authors have announced that they will only update when the result of thewsuit is out! If we lose this case...¡±

    As he watched the scene, Feng Yun website¡¯swyer sweated buckets.

    The young man shouted, ¡°Idiot, what are you afraid of! When we developed it, we only copied 51% or 52% of the source code. It¡¯s still far from 60%. Damn it, do you think I wasn¡¯t aware of the copyright protection act? Look at how anxious you are, you can¡¯t even stayposed. How can you do big things?!¡±

    Feng Yun website¡¯swyer sat down feeling weak.

    Irrefutable evidence, this was irrefutable evidence!

    At that moment, everyone knew what kind of a scene that was. But the video was still ying, so everyone held their breath without making a sound. If they said anything and the court deemed them disrupting the court, they¡¯d be in trouble.

    The middle-aged man asked, ¡°Okay. I know. Young Master, what do you need me to arrange?¡±

    The young man: ¡°Get the bestwyer team! How can we miss such a good opportunity?! We can take the chance to bite them back and sue them of malicious usation!¡±

    Feng Yun website¡¯swyer immediately knelt down...

    When everyone thought that that was enough proof as evidence, what happened next was even more exciting!

 Chapter 380 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Fifteen)

    Chapter 380: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Fifteen)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Everyone held their breath. No one dared to make a sound.

    In the video, the young man asked an old man sitting on the sofa, ¡°Uncle Kazuma, are the arrangements I made sufficient? Do we need to do anything else?¡±

    The old man slowly replied, ¡°Get the bestwyer from our Jaban empire. We¡¯ll get rid of Hong Dali this time!¡±

    After this scene, the camera started to pan out. It was clear the camera was leaving the scene.

    Soon, Hong Dali stopped the video and grinned as he asked, ¡°Is that sufficient as evidence? If it¡¯s not enough, I still have...¡±

    Feng Yun website¡¯swyer waspletely paralyzed. ¡°Yes... It¡¯s enough...¡± But the audience wouldn¡¯t have it. ¡°Young Master Dali, show all the evidence you have. Then we¡¯ll decide how to deal with them!¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Hong Dali said, looking all innocent. ¡°Let me y a few more videos...¡±

    As he spoke, the scene suddenly changed. It waste at night. There were several households, and in each of them, two people sat together discussing. As it was a distance away, the discussion topic was not specific. But the eight members of the jury already knew. ¡°It¡¯s the jury! It¡¯s the software source code review team! They are... This... They are epting bribes!¡±

    ¡°Is this evidence enough?¡± Hong Dali smiled and turned off the projection. Then, he looked at the time. ¡°Damn. Oh no, oh no!¡± He started to yell. ¡°Xinxin,ckeys, it¡¯s time. Let¡¯s go, quickly. We won¡¯t be able to make it if we¡¯rete!¡±

    ¡°Eh?! It¡¯s time?!¡± Tang Muxin stood up among the crowd, shocked. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t be able to make it if we¡¯rete!¡±

    Disregarding everyone else, they stood up from their seats and started running outside.

    Who could stop Hong Dali? Soon, a bunch of people had left.

    After they left, there was a sudden outburst in the court!

    If the earlier scene was described as a furious storm, then the current scene would be earth-shattering!

    That created an uproar. ¡°My god, I thought that Feng Yun website had justmitted piracy! Who would have thought that they copied directly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. They copied 51% to 52%. That¡¯s not just pirating it. That¡¯s upright shamelessly copying! They just changed some things and imed that they developed it!¡± ¡°What the heck. I study programming. If that¡¯s the case, I can also copy the code directly, change it a little, and say that I researched and developed it by myself!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. If they can do that, how dare they im that they researched and developed it themselves. They can just wait for someone to create something new, and just visit theirpany and copy the coding!¡±

    It was still okay for the audience. After all, they were not well acquainted with the Jabanese boss of Feng Yun website. They only thought of how terrible this was! If that was okay, who woulde up with new innovations? Everyone could just copy them!

    But in the online literature industry, it was chaos!

    It was due to the Luo Xue incident!

    One of the authors: ¡°Damn! I was wondering how they could have sold Luo Xue. It turned out that the Japanese were backing them up! We can¡¯t endure this! They didn¡¯t even treat us as human beings!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I wondered what happened that time. If Young Master was using this to create hype, they never had the intention of taking care of Luo Xue¡¯s family. It was Young Master Hong Dali who lent a helping hand!¡± ¡°Damn it. We have to do something about it. Everyone, spread this piece of news online! Quick!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡±

    In the various authors¡¯ group chats¡ª

    ¡°Latest news, a Jabanese man is backing Feng Yun website, they don¡¯t treat people with respect! Before Luo Xue wasid to rest, they sold him for money! They cheated one million from Young Master. It was Young Master who took care of Luo Xue¡¯s family eventually!¡±

    ¡°Heck, is that true? It¡¯s unbearable! Brothers,e, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll cease to update my book immediately. I¡¯ll do nothing but scold them! Fuck, we don¡¯t want their money!¡±

    ¡°Me too, me too!¡±

    In an instant, countless people started single chapters on Feng Yun website. All the chapters pointed the arrowhead at the Jabanese behind Feng Yun website.

    Topic: Important announcement, ceasing updates!

    Content: Dear readers, I had promised before, unless it was due to unforeseen circumstances, I would not end this book abruptly. But I regret to inform everyone today that this is the end of the book!

    Perhaps everyone is curious about why I ended it so abruptly. I hopped over to Feng Yun website as they offered me a price that was impossible to refuse. But now I found out that the Jabanese are backing them! If the rtionship had been good before this, there are plenty of joint ventures around and it¡¯s not surprising for Heavenly State and Jaban to have joint investments. But the Jabanese behind this website sold Luo Xue¡¯s copyright!

    That is absolutely unbearable!

    Money is good. But I cannot betray my conscience for money! Brothers, we¡¯ll see you at Zhong Dian!

    Topic: Damn Jabanese, looking down on us! Brothers, let¡¯s go!

    Content: Those damn Jabanese had been looking down on us all along. Luo Xue passed away while working hard for his family. But not only did Feng Yun website not give his family a cent, but they also sold Luo Xue¡¯s copyright to Young Master Hong Dali for one million! I don¡¯t know who would be able to agree with that, but I am definitely not okay! Brothers, we¡¯re leaving ahead of you. See you at Zhong Dian website!

    ...

    Such single chapters sprouted like bamboo shoots after the rain, and at least one-third of the books¡¯test chapter update was of simr content. And the numbers continue to increase!

    Feng Yun website¡¯s headquarters, the entire editorial department was a mess. ¡°It can¡¯t be suppressed any longer. We can¡¯t delete everything in time. All the authors are posting chapters to scold us!¡±¡±What should we do? Should we continue deleting them? We can¡¯t delete them all!¡±¡±This is it, it¡¯s finished, there¡¯s no way to control public opinion!¡±

    The chief editor was sweating as he yelled, ¡°Delete! Delete everything! Don¡¯t let more readers find out! Delete quickly ah ah ah ah! Otherwise, it will be toote! If Young Master finds out...¡±

    ...

    In the group chats for Feng Yun website authors¡ª

    Author 1: ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m really sorry. My family is in urgent need of money. But I still have a conscience. I cannot bear the fact that they don¡¯t treat us as human beings. We¡¯re still brothers even when you go to Zhong Dian. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±

    Author 1 left Feng Yun website¡¯s authors¡¯ group chat.

    Author 2: ¡°What the heck, he left so quickly. Wait for me! Brothers, we can work hard for them for the sake of earning money. But we will not be traitors! After Luo Xue passed away, not only did the Jabanese not help his family, they even made use of his copyright to earn one million from Young Master. I can¡¯t stand it!¡±

    Author 2 left Feng Yun website¡¯s authors¡¯ group chat.

    Author 3: ¡°Aye, I still have more than a million words before my book can bepleted. It¡¯s a pity. Sorry readers. I¡¯m going to go upload a single chapter before I leave!¡±

    Author 3 left Feng Yun website¡¯s author¡¯s group chat.

    ...

    ¡°Chief editor, what should I do! Arge number of authors are quitting!¡± ¡°Ya, chief editor, I have more than 300 authors in this group, and more than 120 have left!¡± ¡°Think of something chief editor! If not, our website will bepletely abolished!¡± ¡°Chief editor, chief editor, what are you doing?¡±

    Chief editor: ¡°Think of what idea?! The soldiers are defeated like the mountain has fallen. There is no hope! No hope!¡±

    ...

    In the various readers¡¯ group chats¡ª

    Reader 1: Have you heard? Feng Yun website¡¯s backing is a Jabanese. Damn, I was wondering how they could have sold Luo Xue¡¯s copyright. These Jabanese don¡¯t treat our people like human beings!¡±

    Reader 2: ¡°I heard. Damn them. Even if there is not a single book online, I will never visit Feng Yun website!¡±

    Reader 3: ¡°Forget it. I have wronged Young Master. Hur hur hur. I thought he was trying to use this to make news. I only realized now. I¡¯m so stupid. I shall go gift Luo Xue now. As much as I can! I¡¯d be too embarrassed to face my hometown!¡±

    Reader 3 gifted 100,000 Zhong Dian coins to Luo Xue. ¡°Brother, sorry, I¡¯ve misunderstood Young Master. The money is not a lot, and it¡¯s probably nothing to Young Master. This is for you. Farewell. I hope this will be of some help to your family!¡±

    Reader 4: ¡°Me too, I¡¯ve misunderstood Young Master too. Aye... I¡¯ll go gift now!¡±

    Reader 4 gifted 50,000 Zhong Dian coins to Luo Xue. ¡°My financial situation is not so good. This is the best I can do. Hope it¡¯s not too little!¡±

    Reader 5: ¡°Enough. I just gifted Luo Xue. Let¡¯s go gather more people toe over from Feng Yun. The more, the merrier. Let everyone see that the people from Heavenly State are not soft persimmons 1 . Let them pay the price for their actions!¡±

    Reader 6: ¡°Me too, I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    ...

    Feng Yun website.

    The technician rushed to the general manager¡¯s office and shouted, ¡°GM Liu, we¡¯re in trouble! The IP volume on our website is dropping like crazy! From two million to less than 50,000, and it¡¯s still dropping! GM Liu, what should we do!¡±

    ¡°What should we do? What else can we do?!¡± GM Liu was anxious like an ant on a hot pan as he circled his office. He was wet with sweat. He thought for a while and yelled. ¡°Secretary! Where¡¯s the secretary?! How are things in court? What has happened to have caused this?!¡±

    The secretary could barely stand properly. ¡°GM... GM Liu, court... the court... Hong Dali has produced important evidence. The judgment is about to be passed...¡±

 Chapter 381 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Sixteen)

    <h4>Chapter 381: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Sixteen)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± GM Liu was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Good situation! It¡¯s a good situation! The situation was advantageous to our Feng Yun website earlier?! We have already gained the upper hand against Zhong Dian website. What happened! What caused this to happen?!¡±

    ¡°GM Liu, it¡¯s... it¡¯s because...¡± The secretary gulped and said, ¡°It¡¯s because of Hong Dali. Hong Dali presented important evidence. There is no way to reverse the situation. Let¡¯s... find another way out...¡±

    ¡°Evidence?! Still, it shouldn¡¯t be that serious!¡± GM Liu anxiously said. ¡°What kind of evidence is it? The authors have all ran away! So have the readers! It¡¯s just pirating. Even if the judgment was passed, it should not have this kind of effect!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s because...¡± The secretary was sweating bullets as he avoided GM Liu¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s because they found out that the Jabanese are backing us! This is actually nothing. But the Jabanese typically gets rid of people without any worth, and this goes against the characteristics of the people from Heavenly State, the authors and readers couldn¡¯t make peace with it...¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± GM Liuid on the backrest of the chair, drained of energy. He mumbled, ¡°One wrong step taken and everything is lost... I did not take much notice of this issue, and did not put 2 and 2 together...¡±

    ¡°GM Liu, let¡¯s think of a way out.¡± The secretary helplessly said, ¡°It will be toote otherwise...¡±

    ¡°Way out? What other way out can I have?¡± GM Liu stared nkly. ¡°This time, there is no way to escape being named as a traitor...¡±

    People of the Heavenly State hated traitors the most! All things aside, the way Ko Gohon and Shiroishi Kazuma handled Luo Xue¡¯s incident was the determining factor. Now that this incident was exposed, everything was toote.

    As GM Liu was feeling despondent, the final judgment against Feng Yun website was about to be passed in court.

    ¡°Silence!¡± The presiding judge knocked the hammer hard and everyone quietened down.

    The judge said in a deep voice, ¡°The evidence has been analyzed. The evidence is urate. The people involved, including Liu Desheng, general manager of Feng Yun website; Ko Gohon, the heir to the Jaban State Toyoda Conglomerate; and Shiroishi Kazuma, Jaban State Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s consultant. The identity of these people is urate. The app source code was re-analyzed. Data has shown that 51.8% of the source code waspletely copied, which tallies with which was mentioned in the video. Hence, the video evidence is valid!¡±

    Hearing that, the audience cheered!

    ¡°Hahaha! Good! That¡¯s good! Young Master Dali is almighty!¡±¡±Hahahaha, after producing such a powerful piece of evidence, there¡¯s no reason for Feng Yun website to win. Punish them, punish them severely!¡±¡±Yes, they must not be left off scoot free! How dare they copy the source code, they¡¯re courting death!¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± The judge knocked the hammer again. When the audience quietened down, he slowly said, ¡°Since the evidence is irrefutable, we can pass the judgment now!¡±

    One of the other judges stood up and slowly read. ¡°Feng Yun website is charged for crimes involving infringement of copyright, bribery, malicious usation, removing evidence of crimes...!

    ¡°ording to ¡®Heavenly State¡¯s Regtions on Piracy on the Inte¡¯, Article 98, the penalty is a fine between 1 million and 50 million. In view of the huge amount of money involved in the Feng Yun website case, Feng Yun website is topensate Zhong Dian website for Chineseworkpensation end Chinesework infringement fees of 35 million yuan.

    ¡°ording to ¡®Heavenly State¡¯s Industry Legitimate Competition Act¡¯, Article 176, the defendant has bribed judges, examiners, and other important personnel. The penalty is a fine between 1 million and 30 million. In view of the amount of money involved, Feng Yun website is topensate Zhong Dian website 18 million yuan. At the same time, ording to the ¡®Heavenly State Treaty¡¯, the seven examiners are to hand over the total amount of bribes received and will be sentenced to six years in prison.

    ¡°ording to ¡®Heavenly State¡¯s Industry Fair Competition Act¡¯, Article 74, as the defendant has charged the intiff during the trial, the defendant is topensate 16.8 million yuan to the intiff for reputation loss.

    ¡°ording to ¡®Heavenly State¡¯s Inte Piracy Regtions¡¯, article 24, getting rid of the evidence of crimes during the trial, which caused great difficulties for the trial, Feng Yun website is topensate Zhong Dian 1.4 million.¡±

    Lastly, the judge slowly recited, ¡°As multiple crimes weremitted concurrently, allpensation is increased by 20%. In conclusion, Feng Yun website is to pay Zhong Dian a total of 100,560,000 yuan. Feng Yun website will close with immediate effect for business rectification. All fines are to be paid before they can resume business.

    ¡°Defendant, would you like to appeal?¡±

    Feng Yun website¡¯swyer was out of ideas. When he turned to look at the crowd, he saw Wada Nakamasa among the crowd shaking his head slightly. Feng Yun website¡¯swyer lowered his head and said, ¡°We will not be appealing...¡±

    When the crowd heard that, everyone stood up and apuded while facing Zhong Dian.

    ¡°Hahaha! Good! Good job! It feels too good! I didn¡¯te for nothing today. So what if they¡¯re Jabanese, they lost in the end!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, this is great! Damn the Jabanese for pirating Heavenly State¡¯s things, we must not spoil them!¡± ¡°Yes, this is the right way to do it! Kill them! Yes!¡±

    The authors in the audience cheered in unison. Countless people rushed to tell each other the good news, and everyone told their friends in the same circle the good news!

    In an instant, the news flooded the authors¡¯ chat groups, updating the groups every second.

    Author 1: ¡°Hahahahaha! Great! It¡¯s great! We won! Haha, those Jabanese lost! They are made to pay 100 million!¡±

    Author 2: ¡°It feels too good! See if they dare to do something like this again! Damn it!¡±

    Author 3: ¡°Brothers, enough said. We¡¯ll change positions right away. See you at Zhong Dian website!¡±

    In court, Zhong Dian website¡¯s jury.

    ¡°Hahaha, Weiguo, your Dali is too powerful!¡± Mu Tieughed and hugged Hong Weiguo. ¡°They were sentenced to pay 100 million instantly, and made to suspend their business for rectification too! Shut down and rectify! During this period, all their resources will belong to our Zhong Dian!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liu Yihui wasughing as well. ¡°Let¡¯s take over their resources! Take over their authors and take over their readers! At that time, the entire Heavenly State¡¯s novels will all be at our Zhong Dian! There will only be one smartphone reading app, hahahaha! Good, too good! Dali yed a beautiful y with this!¡±

    ¡°This rascal Dali...¡± Hong Weiguo muttered. He suddenly rubbed his face. ¡°This little rascal, getting my pulse rate up like that. I¡¯ll spank him when I get home! To think he hid so many things from me, I can¡¯t imagine!¡±

    At this moment, the people in the front row turned around andughed at him. ¡°Can you spank him? You already spoil him so much, if you can bear to paddle his ass, I will adopt your surname!¡±

    ¡°Ahaha, haha!¡± Hearing the man in front of him, Hong Weiguo¡¯s face turned red. Heughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying, just saying. He gave me such a shock. Haha...¡±

    ¡°See how you¡¯re smiling. The sides of your mouth are almost reaching your ears!¡± Mu Tie smacked Hong Weiguo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Old Hong, don¡¯t think so much. Let¡¯s quickly decide how to take over from Feng Yun website. They have suffered a big loss this time around. We¡¯ll be missing out if we don¡¯t take the opportunity to take over their channels!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we definitely can¡¯t miss it!¡±

    As everyone was madly celebrating the victory, Wada Nakamasa, who as in the crowd, whispered in his receiver. ¡°Mission failed. We may consider retreating.¡± He smoothed his clothes, closed his eyes, and ignored the fuss.

    Imperial Hotel, Presidential Suite Number Four.

    ¡°Uncle Kazuma, we failed! We actually failed!¡± Ko Gohon anxiously circled the room as he said, ¡°Are there any ways to save the situation? What did we do this for?! Sess was within reach, but we ended up losing sopletely. How can this be, how can this be!¡±

    ¡°I underestimated thepassion of Heavenly State.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma shook his head. ¡°In our Jaban empire, it¡¯smon for a worker to be kicked out after he has lost his value. I never thought of the impact here at Heavenly State. Forget it. Since things have developed in this manner, we need to be decisive.¡±

    ¡°Decisive? What decisive?¡± Ko Gohon despondently said, ¡°Uncle Kazuma, are you asking me to... get rid of Feng Yun websitepletely? If we get rid of Feng Yun website, our n of attacking Sangle...¡±

    ¡°A strong warrior cuts his wrist <sup>1</sup> . Shiroishi Kazuma closed his eyes and calmly said, ¡°As a superior, if you don¡¯t have the strength of a strong warrior, you can¡¯t achieve much. Don¡¯t forget, although we invested a lot of money on the website, it¡¯s not a big businesspared to what we n to do in the future. If we take a wrong step, we will lose everything. What we need to do now is to prevent them from expanding their scope of influence.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Kazuma, do you mean online gaming?!¡± Hearing Shiroishi Kazuma, Ko Gohon¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, yes! We still have online gaming, we still have other businesses! Although we lost Feng Yun website this time, there are still other businesses we can expand! Uncle Kazuma, what should we do now then?¡±

    ¡°There are two things you need to do now.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma lightly said. ¡°Firstly, give up Feng Yun websitepletely. Throw the website and all its influence away. Secondly, admit your defeat at their door. Stop gambling with Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ko Gohon was stunned. ¡°Uncle Kazuma, you want me to take the initiative to admit defeat in front of the prodigal Hong Dali?!¡±

 Chapter 382 - Battle of the Young Masters (Part Seventeen)

    <h4>Chapter 382: Battle of the Young Masters (Part Seventeen)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ko Gohon was all along proud and conceited, even almost to the extent of narcissism.

    How could he, then, be able to bear with this humiliation of taking the initiative to find Hong Dali and admit defeat?

    Ko Gohon eximed, ¡°He¡¯s just a prodigal, a prodigal who¡¯s idle every day! I¡¯m the sole sessor of Toyoda Conglomerate! The disparity in the status of our two families is like heaven and earth on an international scale! You want me to take the initiative to go to him and admit defeat? No! I can¡¯t do that! I can¡¯t do that even if I die! He¡¯s just lucky! Lucky!¡±

    ¡°Sometimes, luck is also a part of ability.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma insipidly said, ¡°Until now, you¡¯re still hung up over that ridiculous bet between the two of you?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t take this lying down! I can¡¯t!¡± Ko Gohon madly said, ¡°How does he deserve it?! He¡¯s a prodigal whose family can¡¯t even enter into the top 100 in the world! I¡¯m the sole sessor of the top 16 Toyoda Conglomerate! Why should I take the initiative to go to him and admit defeat?! If this time, I go and admit defeat to him on my own ord, how would I be able to face others?¡±

    ¡°Humph, if you don¡¯t know how to swallow your pride, how are you going to be great.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma slowly said, ¡°Your father¡¯s motto has always been these two sentences. When Heaven is about to confer a great responsibility on man, it will first fill his heart with suffering and toil his sinews and bones. The other one, a man must be adaptable to attain sess. Previously, your father had been humble and submissive to people from Azumada but secretly gathered all his abilities, how much hardships did he suffer? Only with that was he able to turn the tables around at once after the final battle andpletely crush Azumada. You can consider whether you want to go or not.¡±

    ¡°When Heaven is about to confer a great responsibility on man, it will first fill his heart with suffering and toil his sinews and bones.¡± Ko Gohon mumbled, ¡°A man must be adaptable to attain sess...¡± Upon repeating it to himself many times, he became rather hesitant. ¡°Uncle Kazuma, back then, did my father really undergo many hardships?¡±

    ¡°The number of indignities ourpany president had to bear with back then is much more than what you think.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma said, ¡°Or else, how could he get to the top?¡±

    Ko Gohon took in a deep breath. ¡°I understand, then I¡¯ll go and find Hong Dali to admit defeat tomorrow morning!¡±

    ¡°Mm, after admitting defeat this time, you can return to our country. I¡¯ll take charge of things over here.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma nodded. ¡°This time, we¡¯ve lost because of the difference in our cultures and way of doing things. Now, we need to try our best topletely eliminate all the after-effects that have been produced because of all these. We definitely can¡¯t let them make an issue on this again. So this is just the right time to use news of you returning to Jaban to create divert attention. I will then conceal myself within the Qian Family and secretly maneuver things. You must remember to cast a long line to get a big fish in return. It¡¯s needless to take a moment¡¯s loss or gain to heart, don¡¯t let these small things affect your mind.¡±

    ¡°OK, Uncle Kazuma, I understand.¡± Ko Gohon instantly agreed.

    ¡°Oh right, bear in mind to liaise with all the various big mediapanies in Heavenly State before you leave. It must be sensational, and you must put up a good appearance so that it can numb the enemy and make it convenient to secretly plot things out.¡±

    ¡°OK! For the sake of the future, I¡¯ll go all out!¡±

    ¡°Mm, go and make your preparations well. I¡¯ll go to Young Master Qian Youjin¡¯s ce to make subsequent preparations.¡±

    ...

    That night.

    In the Qian Family¡¯s secret vi in Tianjing City, Shiroishi Kazuma sat on the sofa and instructed Qian Youjin who was in front of him, ¡°Young Master Qian, Young Master Gohon has failed this time. I¡¯ve made arrangements for him to return to his country tomorrow, but I¡¯ll still be here to instruct you about the next steps.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Qian Youjin understood very well exactly how capable this person in front of him was. Ko Gohon¡¯s ability was not on the same level as his. He cautiously said, ¡°Chief Shiroishi, I will definitely try my best to help you carry out anything you ask.¡±

    ¡°Mm, the same mistake cannot be made twice.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma thought for a while, then insipidly said, ¡°I cannot leave any ws for them to attack me, so I¡¯ve made arrangements to find someone who looks almost the same as me, and after he has put on the makeup, he will return to Jaban State together with Young Master Gohon. From now on, I am him, and he is me.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Qian Youjin nodded. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma slowly said, ¡°This time, I want to start from the online gaming aspect. After everything has been stabilized, my new identity will be your personal consultant, and I will be called Shi Youfu. Oh right, get me a makeup artist. I want to change everything, from my looks, hairstyle and so on.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Chief Shiroishi.¡±

    ¡°No, in the future, just address me as Mr. Shi.¡±

    ¡°OK, Mr. Shi.¡±

    ...

    Early in the morning the next day, Ko Gohon brought his 10 bodyguards along, and close to 100 media reporters followed him from behind, carrying all their equipment and dashing towards Chenhui Building with a majestic and strong aura.

    Along the way, the shlightsing from the reporters¡¯ cameras were ceaseless and sounded and shed throughout the whole journey. They were waiting to see what exactly this Big Young Master of Toyoda Conglomerate wanted to do. And Ko Gohon was gritting his teeth, his expression evident that he was going for a fight. In no time, various news spread everywhere, and the reporters all came to a consensus¡ªKo Gohon wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat, so he was going to use force to threaten the other party instead...

    Very soon, they reached Chenhui Building. Therge group went in in high spirits and directly rushed to Caiwei Entertainment on the ninth floor. Just as they reached the main entrance, they were stopped by one of Hong Dali¡¯sckeys. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Young Master Gohon? You brought so many people here... Are you nning to pick up a fight?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Where¡¯s Hong Dali?!¡± Ko Gohon icily humphed. He was very far from thatckey, yet he didn¡¯t dare to go over. He angrily said, ¡°Ask him toe out and see me! Now, right away!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for Young Master?¡± The aura that Ko Gohon emitted this time had evidently scared theckey. ¡°You can just look for us if you want to fight. Our Young Master is a very good person, he never fights!¡±

    All the surrounding reporters furiously took snaps of the scene, and there was even someone who directly wrote down ¡°Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s sessor Ko Gohon looks for Young Master Hong Dali for a fight¡± and then posted it on Weibo. Instantly, there was an overwhelming amount of views, and he was rewarded 500 yuan by his boss...

    ¡°Who says I¡¯m finding him for a fight? Hurry up, there¡¯s a limit to my patience!¡± Ko Gohon berated.

    ¡°Alright, then please wait for a while...¡± The maleckey couldn¡¯t help but run inside.

    A short whileter, Hong Dali slowly took his time and walked out, rubbing his eyes as he walked. ¡°Ko Gohon, what are you doing? Are you still letting people live? I was sleeping well, why are you disturbing me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Young Master Dali, you¡¯vee out!¡± Ko Gohon¡¯s facial expression could bepared to the level of an Oscar Best Actor, as it instantly underwent a 180-degree transformation. He bowed and greeted as he walked forward, almost as if he were currying favor, saying, ¡°Young Master Dali¡ªoh no, Young Lord, Young Lord Hong Dali, this time, I concede and admit defeat. You¡¯re the only candidate for being a Young Lord, you are themp that lights up the way, you are the immortal that hase to earth, you are the only true immortal in this world. I admit defeat, please be magnanimous and just treat me like nothing and let me go, how¡¯s that?¡±

    Once he acted humble and said this, it instantly shocked everyone around.

    This... This was the sole sessor of Toyoda Conglomerate? Nobody would believe if this was spread out¡ªhis cheesiness, it would be too much of currying favor even if he were said to be Hong Dali¡¯sckey.

    ¡°Have you taken the wrong medication?!¡± Hong Dali disdainfully retreated two steps. ¡°If you have any matter, say it out, don¡¯t say all these useless stuff!¡±

    All the reporters present took pictures at a rapid speed. This was definitely headline news, and the title would be called ¡°Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s Young Master wants to be Hong Dali¡¯sckey, but the Young Lord doesn¡¯t ept him!¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth.¡± Ko Gohon expressed his grief. ¡°Young Lord Hong Dali, I¡¯ve lost in my bet with you, and I wholeheartedly concede defeat. Here is 150 million USD. 100 million is thepensation fee from Feng Yun website, while 50 million is for our bet. Please take a look!¡±

    150 million USD! That was definitely super generous!

    All the reporters were exceedingly curious, and without hesitation, they rapidly took snaps of the scene again. The title would be ¡°Earth-shaking bet, Ko Gohon and Hong Dali¡¯s wealthy bet of the century!¡±.

    ¡°You know that I¡¯ve never liked cheques.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose. ¡°Convert them all to Toyoda Prime Minister Grade limousines. In this case, there would be more or less enough taxis at the sci-fi town...¡±

    Damn you, you still want cars!

    Ko Gohon¡¯s felt a sharp pinch at his heart, but he had to bear with small things and look at the bigger picture. He had to agree to everything that Hong Dali said today! Ko Gohon smiled as if he were crying instead. ¡°Sure, sure. Then, Young Lord Dali, it¡¯s settled! I¡¯ll go back to my country right away, and I¡¯ll send you the cars within these few days. Do you have any other requests?¡±

    ¡°Requests...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯te here if there isn¡¯t anything important, I get annoyed just by seeing you.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, then I¡¯ll leave right now, right now!¡± Ko Gohon bowed and agreed, then he turned around. ¡°Young Lord Dali doesn¡¯t like to see us here, let¡¯s go back to our country right away!¡±

    ¡°Go, go, have a smooth trip. If there isn¡¯t anything else, I¡¯ll go back to sleep. Seriously... You disturb my sleep every single time, aren¡¯t you annoying... I¡¯m so tired...¡±

    Hong Dali turned around and went back inside.

    ...

    Ko Gohon had gone to admit defeat to Hong Dali on his own ord. This matter which his attitude changed so much in, from the initial arrogance to the eventual extreme respectfulness and submissiveness only took two hours before it exploded throughout the inte.

    ¡°Latest news, the earth-shaking big bet between Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s sessor Ko Gohon and Young Lord Hong Dali!¡±¡ªEasy Net News.

    ¡°Shocking twist, previously cocky Ko Gohon went on his own ord to admit defeat to Young Lord Hong Dali, and made a face-to-face acknowledgment that only Hong Dali deserves to be addressed as Young Lord in this world!¡±¡ªXinhai News.

    ¡°Miracle! This is the first transnational court case victory in Heavenly State! Young Lord Hong Dali is impressive. Long live Heavenly State!¡±¡ªSong News.

    ¡°The great Young Lord Hong Dali! He has seeded in our tradition of the glory of our Heavenly State. The souls of Zhang Liang, Zhuge Liang, Guo Jia, Sima Yi, and Zhou Yu are all in his body at this moment! The single person, Hong Dali, represents the 5,000 years of history and tradition in our entire Heavenly State. At this point in time, he is not fighting alone, he is not alone!¡±¡ªFamous inte rapper king, Wang Jianxiang.

    And this was only a start!

    During the battle of the century this time, what Hong Dali¡¯s side had gained had far exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination!

 Chapter 383 - Battle of the Young Masters (Big Gain)

    <h4>Chapter 383: Battle of the Young Masters (Big Gain)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In just a few hours¡¯ time, the keywords, ¡°Young Lord,¡±¡±Trial of the Century¡± and ¡°Zhong Dian website,¡± hadpletely dominated all the topics in the entire inte. Countless people were discussing this transnational trial. It could be said that this was not only a victory of the court case between the twopanies, but it was also a victory regarding the pride between the two nations, Heavenly State and Jaban State!

    In this trial of the century, there was concrete evidence, it was tumultuous, and the judge speedily pounded his gavel and announced the result of the trial. The flying device that was amazing to the max could shock the technology of the entire world, and every single thing within was telling the people the amount of pleasant surprise that this battle of the century had brought to everyone in Heavenly State.

    Heavenly State Central TV Station, the news broadcast¡ª

    ¡°Today is August 5, 2014, Sunday. We will be introducing the main contents of today¡¯s program. The main content of this program are, first, the trial results of the biggest copyright infringement case in the decade. Second, regarding thetest progress to manage the haze. Third...¡±

    ¡°In this report, online novel website Zhong Dian website sues Feng Yun website for making a pirated smartphone app, which has caused them a huge financial loss. In the court, there was concrete evidence, and the final trial result was that Feng Yun website has topensate a total of 105.6 million yuan to Zhong Dian website. Please watch the introductory video...¡±

    After hearing the presenter on the television screen introducing about this matter in detail, the entire Heavenly State erupted!

    ¡°Oh god, I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?! We¡¯ve won in the court case against the Jabanese?!¡±

    ¡°Quickly look, quickly look, it¡¯s a Jabanese who is backing Feng Yun website up. Haha, nice, we¡¯ve actually won!¡±

    ¡°What the heck, there haven¡¯t been news about winning against foreigners so clearly in quite a number of years, right? Nice, really nice!¡±

    ¡°Zhong Dian website¡¯s smartphone reading app? We have to take a look at it no matter what! Support our local products without a doubt, get rid of the little devils!¡±

    Everyone was astonished, and then it was pleasant surprise!

    Our Heavenly State won!

    The topic regarding this battle of the century on the inte had once again reached a new peak!

    The next day, on Xinhai Weibo, there was an overwhelming amount of topics discussing this battle of the century. The increase in the number of views was record-breaking, and the public opinions were literally leaning towards one single side. Everyone went all around to spread about and celebrate this huge victory!

    ...

    On the online novel forum, many voices apuded Zhong Dian website all around, and they were all apuding Hong Dali!

    The root cause of this incident was because, after the Supreme God of Zhong Dian website, Treasure yer, had observed the entire battle of the century, he couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. He had things to say, he had many things to say!

    After gathering his thoughts and emotions, Treasure yer posted on Heavenly State¡¯srgest online novel forum¡ª

    Title: ¡°Initially, Young Master said not to create hype, but since it¡¯s a Jabanese who is backing Feng Yun website, then there¡¯s no need to conceal it.¡±

    Main content: ¡°Luo Xue¡¯s incident has been settled. Initially, Young Master said that he didn¡¯t want to create hype about this, hoping that Luo Xue could rest in peace. But if I don¡¯t speak about this matter, I¡¯ll feel very ufortable and won¡¯t be able to sleep soundly at night.

    ¡°If it was ording to my original n, since Young Master didn¡¯t want to spread it, then I¡¯d just let it bepletely concealed. Anyway, since Young Master has already done it, itpletely doesn¡¯t matter whether others know or not about the specific happenings of this matter. And Young Master is unconcerned about this as well.

    ¡°But now, since a Jabanese is backing Feng Yun website, then there¡¯s no need for me to hide it any longer.

    ¡°The reason why the copyright of ¡®Martial Spirit¡¯ was sold for that one million was only that Young Master wanted to help Luo Xue and his family, but yet Young Master didn¡¯t have his contact details.

    ¡°Thus, Young Master contacted Ko Gohon, which is the one behind Feng Yun website. Initially, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to ask for contact details. But after all, Young Master is Young Master, and he wasn¡¯t willing to owe Ko Gohon a favor. Thus, he bought the copyright along as well.

    ¡°If things had unfolded ording to the normal procedures, Ko Gohon should have directly told Young Master how to contact Luo Xue, and he¡¯d also definitely not state such a high price for the sale of the copyright. s, Ko Gohon asked for... one million!

    ¡°Yes, you did not see wrong. Young Master spent one million for Luo Xue¡¯s contact detail!

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a small figure to anyone.

    ¡°Yet Young Master wasn¡¯t concerned. After purchasing Luo Xue¡¯s contact number, Young Master spent another two million tofort Luo Xue¡¯s family and arranged for an apartment for Luo Xue¡¯s family members at the newest built iPartment building. Then, he also arranged for Luo Xue¡¯s younger sister to go to the New Lanxiang campus city to study. Also, Young Master said that after the research and development of the endoskeleton armor isplete, he¡¯d help Luo Xue¡¯s father to be able to walk again.

    ¡°Brothers, there¡¯s no problem with earning money, everyone has to make a living. But, we must have a conscience!

    ¡°It¡¯s my greatest blessing to be able to encounter Young Master in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡ªTreasure yer.

    Once Treasure yer¡¯s post had been published, the entire online novel forum brewed with excitement!

    Countless people Liked the post and were discussing it, and of course, countless people were even nning to write new books at Zhong Dian website!

    And therefore, of course, nobody would forget the Great God, Tian Yuanlong from Feng Yun website who had maliciously used the other party at the very start!

    It had to be said that there were indeed many capable people on the inte. Very soon, someone had dug out evidence of Tian Yuanlong¡¯s act of giarism! Once the evidence had been published, Tian Yuanlong¡¯s reputation instantly became notorious!

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s over... It¡¯s all over...¡± In a cramped and small house, the Great God level author from Feng Yun website, Tian Yuanlong, stared dumbfounded at the news, looking at the news on the inte, looking at Feng Yun website¡¯s webpage, andstly, he saw the evidence that reported him ofmitting giarism, making him speechless.

    From now on, it would be impossible for him to be able to survive in the online literature industry.

    Perhaps, he would very likely be reported as well, then he¡¯d have to paypensations, and not a single cent would be left from the money he had earned over the years...

    ...

    Chenhui Building, eighth floor, Zhong Dian website headquarters.

    The secretary frantically rushed into Zhang Wenyang¡¯s office and eximed, ¡°Manager Zhang, good news, good news! Big good news!¡±

    ¡°What kind of good news made you so agitated...¡± After the battle of the century had ended, Zhang Wenyang could finally rx. Now, he was currently eating instant noodles as he sat at his office desk. ¡°Don¡¯t you see that I¡¯m eating? Slower, slower!¡±

    Probably only this Manager Zhang, Zhang Wenyang who was sloppy to the max would eat instant noodles every day despite earning 100,000 per month...

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s like that...¡± The secretary waited for Zhang Wenyang to finish eating his instant noodles before he cautiously reported, ¡°ording to the results calcted from the technical department, currently, our website, the daily updated works at our website has exceeded 10,000, and the IP site traffic has already reached...¡±

    ¡°Reached how much?¡± Zhang Wenyang wiped his mouth in satisfaction. ¡°Has it reached 4 million?¡±

    ¡°Higher. It¡¯s... it¡¯s 5.3 million...¡± The secretary¡¯s forehead brimmed with sweat. Of course, that wasn¡¯t because he was anxious, it was because he was too excited!

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Zhang Wenyang instantly swore. ¡°So high?!¡±

    ¡°Y... Yes...¡± The secretary wiped his forehead. ¡°The main reason is that the incident of Young Master previouslyforting Luo Xue¡¯s family has been spread on the inte, thus many authors havee to our website. Moreover, there are still many other benefits...¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Wenyang shrugged and grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t report to me. Report this to CEO Hong¡¯s side. I¡¯m only responsible for spending money, I don¡¯t care about other things.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, Sangle Building.

    ¡°CEO Hong, CEO Mu, CEO Liu, the results from Zhong Dian website have been calcted! Big gain! Big gain!¡± Secretary Xiao Liu swiftly rushed inside. Once he entered the room, he loudly shouted, ¡°This time, we¡¯ve earned it big!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, what exactly is the matter? What is it that we¡¯ve earned it big? Speak slowly!¡± Hong Weiguo grinned and said, ¡°This little rascal is still so easily agitated after following by my side for so long. He¡¯s made a joke out of himself in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s very normal to be surprised over good news.¡± Mu Tie totally didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Seeing that even Xiao Liu is so agitated, the gain this time is definitely not small. Don¡¯t fret, speak slowly, say it one by one.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Yihui smiled and said, ¡°The victory from this battle of the century was not easy. I believe that there would definitely be a big gain.¡±

    ¡°Then what gains are there, Xiao Liu. Say them out slowly one by one, so that it can also make us few old fellows happy.¡± Hong Weiguo instructed.

    Xiao Liu violently swallowed his saliva and started reporting, ¡°Currently, there has been arge group of authors entering Zhong Dian website. The number of books updated within three days has already reached 10,000. The number of daily IP visits has already broken past the 5 million mark! The news report this time has resulted in many new IP addresses, and most likely, a very big portion of this batch of IP addresses would be converted into paying users; there are already signs of it now. ording to the feedback from a number of authors, the current subscriptions are rising at a rapid speed!¡±

    ¡°More than 5 million!¡± Hong Weiguo and the other two nced at each other, then they roared withughter in unison. ¡°This is really not bad! I never expected that it would be so high!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡± Mu Tie sighed and said, ¡°This time, the television stations have ced emphasis on reporting about this news. This big group of new IP addresses is most likely those who have gotten curious after watching the news and wanted toe and take a look. Even if they can¡¯t all be kept, if only half of them remain, it¡¯s quite good already.¡±

    ¡°Mm... Currently, it¡¯s already starting to snowball.¡± Liu Yihui nodded. ¡°With the authors¡¯ high earnings, it¡¯ll definitely attract more authors to join. With more books, there will definitely be some that will suit the taste of the readers, and then there will be more and more readers. Good!¡±

    ¡°What more?¡± Hong Weiguo asked. ¡°What about the app?¡±

    ¡°The number of instations and downloads of the app have been rapidly increasing these two days, and currently, it has already exceeded 60 million! The sales side has already reached...¡± The secretary Xiao Liu looked at the report. ¡°It has already broken past the 12 million mark for the daily sales, and it¡¯s still increasing!¡±

    Daily sale of 12 million! In this case, in one month, it would be 360 million! In one year, it would be close to 4 billion!

    ¡°It¡¯s far exceeded the predictions, far exceeded the predictions!¡± Mu Tie took in a deep breath. ¡°This is like a hen thatys golden eggs!¡±

    But very evidently, there was still more toe. Xiao Liu violently swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°CEO Hong, CEO Mu, CEO Liu, these are actually nothing. The truly impressive ones are the ones up next...¡±

    Liu Yihui was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s still more?!¡±

    These are nothing? There are more impressive onesing up next?!

 Chapter 384 - Summer Vacation!

    Chapter 384: Summer Vacation!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Yes.¡± Secretary Xiao Liu nodded. Then, he got agitated again. ¡°Currently, because our Zhong Dian website is too explosively popr, manypanies contacted us to purchase the copyright to adapt our app. Negotiations are currently going on for all the copyrights for the novels of the five Supreme Gods, and many have already been sold. And the amount earned from these copyrights...¡± Speaking up to this point, he paused for a while, then cautiously said, ¡°Extremely high!¡±

    Copyright! The explosive poprity on the inte had resulted in various developments regarding the copyrights of the novels!

    This was indeed a super good piece of big news. Though a single copyright alone might not be able to be sold for much, with so many books, if they were all sold, how much money would that bring in?!

    ¡°This is good news!¡± Hong Weiguo was shocked. ¡°Then, Xiao Liu, currently, how much have we earned from the various copyrights?¡±

    Hong Weiguo understood the value of the copyrights. However, he didn¡¯t have a clear idea of how much the copyrights for the online novels could be sold for. He only knew that the copyrights would definitely be worth a lot of money!

    ¡°CEO Hong, currently, the movie adaptation copyright for the novels of the Supreme God, Dark Dragon of the Universe, has been sold for 1.2 million, the copyright for the television drama has been sold for 850,000, the copyright for the online gaming adaptation has been sold for 1.6 million, the copyright for the publication of the simplified Chinese version has been sold for 2 million, and the copyright for theic has been sold for 1.5 million.¡± Speaking up to this point, Xiao Liu looked at the document again. ¡°Adding up everything, the total is... 7.15 million. This is only for the copyright of one novel.¡±

    Upon hearing what he said, Hong Weiguo and the others stared at each other and took in deep breaths at the same time.

    7.15 million!

    This figure seemed much inferior to the one from the smartphone reading app, but the significance behind this was definitely extraordinary!

    Copyright development, what did this mean? This meant that the online novel website still had much more potential to be discovered!

    If one novel¡¯s copyright was sold, there would be a second one! A third one!

    By then, the authors would also write better works, and then it would snowball till a solid and huge amount. In that case, coupled with the earnings from the subscriptions, it would increase in many folds!

    Reputation effect, this was the reputation effect!

    ¡°Old Hong, looks like this time, we¡¯ve earned big money!¡± Mu Tie sighed. ¡°Though it looks only so-so now, in the future, when it increases in scale, we can better join forces with variouspanies in various aspects and form a bigwork! A truework formed between the inte and reality!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Yihui remarked. ¡°We can venture into other aspects through the novel website. After there are more sales of copyrights, by then, we can firmly take control of the publishing, film, drama, online gaming,ic, and other various channels! Once these channels open... Hehe, we can expand towards anything rted to literature and words!¡±

    Three people, by only saying these few sentences, had decided on so many business services. No wonder Xiao Liu said that these were even more impressivepared to purely earning from subscriptions!

    After all, there was a limit to the subscription earnings, because there was only a limited number of people who were willing to read books. It was very possible that once it grew towards a certain extent, it would reach a point of saturation.

    But there was no limit to carrying out expansions through the copyrights!

    If people didn¡¯t read books, they would still watch movies and dramas. If they didn¡¯t watch movies and dramas, they would y games. If they didn¡¯t y games, there would still be other aspects that they woulde into contact with. Even little children would readics adapted from novels to kill time.

    And once all these had been expanded, by then, the level of influence of Sangle, Jianbao za and Turkey Software would definitely be more wide-reaching!

    ¡°Sigh,¡± Hong Weiguo took in a deep breath. ¡°This child Dali...¡± Speaking up to this point, he didn¡¯t really know what kind of tone he should use. He only sighed and helplessly said, ¡°Who would think that such a big thing was initially just for that small rascal to squander on?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Mu Tie also felt that the world was pretty amazing. ¡°Back then, how much money did Dali spend to make this? It would cost at least tens of millions, right?¡±

    ¡°How is it possible to cost so much.¡± Hong Weiguo shrugged. ¡°Back then, he only spent 2 million to buy a novel website that was on the verge of closing down.¡±

    Mu Tie: ¡°...¡± Liu Yihui: ¡°...¡±

    The office was silent for a full one minute, then Secretary Xiao Liu cautiously said, ¡°Oh right, CEO Hong, there is something else that I forgot to say just now...¡±

    ¡°Something else?¡± Hong Weiguo felt that there was too much information to take in today. ¡°What else is there?¡±

    ¡°Mm...¡± Xiao Liu looked at the document. ¡°Currently, a few novels at our website have been spotted by an editor at Merika. They¡¯re nning to trante it to English, then publish and sell it in Merika. Currently, the copyright fee that they offered is one million USD per novel.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± This time, Hong Weiguo and the other two were truly shocked. ¡°Our novels are going out of Asia and onto the global scale?!¡±

    Xiao Liu nodded. ¡°S... Seems like it...¡±

    ...

    While Hong Weiguo and the others were eximing in awe, Hong Dali was preparing for his end-of-year examinations bored out of his mind...

    This world was slightly different from his previous life¡ªthe lessons here were simpler, and consequently, the holidays were slightly shorter by about half a month or so...

    After all, Hong Dali was an outstanding university student in his previous life. He could still handle all these high school lessons, but the problem was that the history of this world waspletely different from that in his previous life, so he decisively became a freeloader¡ª

    Hong Dali winked at Ji Zhiruo who was not far away from him. ¡°Zhiruo, multiple choice question, multiple choice question!¡±

    Ji Zhiruo stared at the invigtor and didn¡¯t dare to move. However, Hong Dali had provided much help to her family, so she couldn¡¯t reject him. The littless was, however, quite witty, and very soon, her eyes lit up and she stretched out a finger¡ªquestion one!

    Hong Dali fiercely nodded and asked, ¡°The answer?¡±

    Then, Ji Zhiruo pointed at her chest...

    Hong Dali: ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    Ling Yi at the side instantly understood. ¡°C!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t care about what it meant and directly chose C.

    Then, Ji Zhiruo stretched out two fingers. Question two. Then, she pointed at another girl in the ss. Ling Yi: ¡°Choose B!¡±

    For the subsequent questions, while Ling Yi wrote his own answers, he ryed the answers to Hong Dali: ¡°A... D... D... C... B... A... D... B... C...¡±

    Very soon, hepleted all the multiple choice questions. Hong Dali heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Hope that I¡¯ll be able to pass...¡±

    Ring¡ª

    Very soon, the examination ended. All the students in the ss stood up and cheered, ¡°We¡¯ve finally finished taking the exams! It¡¯s vacation time now, hahahaha!¡±

    Meanwhile, Hong Dali curiously asked Ling Yi, ¡°Ling Yi, how did you know which answers Zhiruo was referring to?¡±

    Ling Yi straightly answered, ¡°Bra size!¡±

    The boys in the ss ¡°oh-ed¡± in unison, and the girls¡¯ faces turned very red!

    But after all, it was vacation. He had to go out and celebrate. Hong Daliughed heartily, ignoring the shy faces of the girls around him as he loudly said, ¡°Summer vacation! Brothers, let Brother Dali bring you to y! Whoever wants toe along, quickly sign up for it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!¡± In no time, all the students in the ss raised their hands.

    ¡°OK! Then let¡¯s set off! Hahaha!¡± Hong Dali snapped his finger. ¡°The outer area of Tianjing Mountain, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Everyone instantly went out. Tang Muxin was waiting outside the room long ago, and once she saw Hong Dali, she went forward, smiled and said, ¡°Dali, how was the exam?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°No problem, I wrote all the bra sizes correctly!¡±

    All the girls were greatly embarrassed again...

    Tang Muxin ferociously stepped on Hong Dali¡¯s feet. ¡°Despicable!¡±

    ¡°Pain pain pain!¡± Hong Dali jumped up. ¡°I said it wrong. I mean that I¡¯ve managed to answer all the multiple choice questions... Let¡¯s not talk about this, quickly quickly, to the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. I¡¯ve just received a message. Uncle Chief¡¯s side is going to send the Mechanical Holy Garments over!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, southern city area, in the Qian Family¡¯s secret vi.

    Through the meticulous styling of the makeup artist, Shiroishi Kazuma hadpletely changed his style. Now, he looked like a middle-aged man around 40 years or above, and his mustache had been shavedpletely. He was bald, and his eyes were not big but were very expressive.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that unless someone really knew that he was Shiroishi Kazuma, even if they sat opposite him, they would definitely be unable to recognize him.

    ¡°Young Master Qian, how are things going regarding the things I¡¯ve instructed on?¡± Currently, Shiroishi Kazuma was sitting on the sofa, looking through the information regarding online gaming. The two online games that Ko Gohon had managed back then were called ¡°Spiritual Sword¡± and ¡°Dragon Domain¡± respectively. They were both the big productions by a Koreanpany and were full 3D online games. The scene was grand, the magic effects were magnificent, and there was diverse content in the game. Based on this, it proved that Ko Gohon¡¯s taste was still not too bad.

    ¡°Mr. Shi, it has all been arranged.¡± Qian Youjin respectfully said, ¡°Our men have already applied and registered for two readymadepanies to create a smoke screen. I believe that nobody will be able to discover us behind it.¡±

    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma nodded. ¡°We definitely cannot give them any opportunity to attack me. How¡¯s the development of the online games?¡±

    ¡°They can already be publicly tested.¡± Qian Youjin slowly said, ¡°The internal testing in thepany has beenpleted; there aren¡¯t any problems. But there are many able people on the inte, and it¡¯s unsure whether someone would find out any BUGs, so thepany¡¯s suggestion is to publicly test it for half a month or so, and if there isn¡¯t any problem, then we can officiallyunch it.¡±

    ¡°OK, I understand.¡±

    Qian Youjin thought for a while, then asked, ¡°But, Mr. Shi, how should we advertise it to achieve the best results?¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma took a sip of tea, smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of advertising, we can also think about it in another way. If you¡¯re a yer and you see a gaming product on the online shop, what would cause you to download it? Most of the yers would refer to the introductory page to decide whether to download the game. So, go and get thepany to write aplete game introduction right away. The more detailed, the better.¡±

    ¡°Also, create two good-looking and grand webpages for the online games. We definitely cannot neglect the introductory page for the gaming products. This is where the yers will form their first impression of the game. And when a yer enters in the website out of curiosity, we have only about one minute or less to introduce the game, and from there, let the yer decide whether to try ying it or not.¡±

 Chapter 385 - Report on â€œSpiritual Swordâ€

    <h4>Chapter 385: Report on ¡°Spiritual Sword¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The reason why he said so much was that Shiroishi Kazuma wanted to take the opportunity to teach Qian Youjin. Thus, Qian Youjin naturally needed to show sufficient gratitude. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Mr. Shi, for your guidance.¡±

    ¡°Mm, also, create an exquisite video clip. It must be authentic, don¡¯t unnecessarily exaggerate it.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma continued, ¡°The main purpose of the video is to disy the spectacr content of the game and clearly tell the yers what kind of fun can be gotten out of ying it. We need to be honest in marketing this game and not let the yers¡¯ expectations of the game be let down.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he asked again, ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve asked you to calcte and total up the user group. Have you done it?¡±

    ¡°The calction results are out.¡± Qian Youjin took out a small book. ¡°Currently, the percentage of male yers is 87.6%, and the percentage of female yers is 12.4%. And the yers who are truly willing to pay money for it mainly centers around the male yers, which is almost 38.9% of the total yers. That means that this portion of people would be willing to spend money to upgrade and increase their game values, and for the remaining portion, they basically would only y the game during the free of charge period.¡±

    ¡°Mm,¡± Shiroishi Kazuma nodded, then asked again, ¡°What about the ageposition?¡±

    ¡°The male users are mainly concentrated between the age of 18 to 35. The age range of the female users is much more narrow, about 22 to 29 years old.¡± Qian Youjin said, ¡°Mr. Shi, it¡¯s impossible for a game to be able to satisfy all the yers. Which group of yers do you think these two games are more suitable for?¡±

    ¡°Our games are more suitable for males between 19 to 32 years old. It¡¯s possible that a minority of female yers would like it, but it¡¯d definitely not be many.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma touched his chin, then slowly said, ¡°Focus the target audience of the advertisements towards the male yers. There would definitely be a tform between these yers for them tomunicate with each other, so it¡¯s more convenient to carry out the advertising too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Shi. Currently, thergest online gaming website in Heavenly State is Fun website, followed by y Together website.¡± Qian Youjin said.

    ¡°OK.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma thought for a while, then said, ¡°Start to advertise them. Get these two websites to do the advertisements, and request for the advertisements to be put in the most striking position. Also, the other website forums, or some other video-sharing website, even if it¡¯s just a group chat, they are all opportunities that we cannot let go of.

    ¡°Also, apart from discovering suitable channels to promote our games, we can also use some gaming tforms and websites in the industry to promote them. You must know that most of the yers mainly obtain news about thetest games through these two channels. One of them is from the rmendations by social media websites or online forums, and the other is the ranking charts on the inte. We can miss out on all these. If it¡¯s possible, you can even go and find suitable people from Draconic Continent¡¯s side and think of a way to request for them to help us promote it. Mm, of course, the hopes are not very high, you just need to try your best.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Qian Youjin instantly agreed.

    ...

    Mingxin Networkpany.

    ¡°Director Liu, recently, there is apany called Huiteng Network that wants to put up a game advertisement on our Draconic Continent¡¯s main page. The game is called Spiritual Sword.¡± The secretary stood behind Liu Mingxin and said in a soft voice, ¡°They offered 5 million for a period of one month.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ept it.¡± The exceedingly handsome, cool and charismatic Liu Mingxin, Big Young Master Liu, shook his head and insipidly said, ¡°Being in the same business industry means we¡¯re foes. Of course we can¡¯t do this type of thing. But don¡¯t directly reject them, be more indirect and polite about it.¡±

    ¡°OK, I got it. I¡¯ll go right away.¡± The secretary instantly left.

    ¡°Spiritual Sword?¡± After the secretary had left, Liu Mingxin mumbled, ¡°5 million to do an advertisement. This is big spending. Mm, themercial fees for this game should not be too bad. I have carry out some investigations.¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Liu Mingxin called out again. ¡°Come, help me contact Manager Wu from the sales department.¡±

    Very soon, Manager Wu from the sales department cautiously entered Liu Mingxin¡¯s office and asked, ¡°Young Master Liu, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Mm, recently a game called Spiritual Sword has appeared in the market. Bring some people with you and investigate about it, then hand me the report.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll do that right away.¡±

    Two hourster.

    Liu Mingxin stared at the preliminary report in his hands and frowned. ¡°Background story: 8 points. Setting: 9 points. Character style: 9 points. Outer appearance of various equipment types: 9 points. Gamey: 8 points. Flow: 8 points. Image quality: 9 points. Overall grading: 8.57 points. Looks like this game will have a very big impact on us. Draconic Continent is still fine, arge portion of the yers are super loyal. But the problem lies in the Dream Dota League which is currently undergoing development. It¡¯ll definitely suffer from very big oppression.¡±

    He thought for a while, then took out his smartphone, found Hong Dali¡¯s phone number and instantly dialed it.

    Actually, as the current number one genius in the Liu Family, Liu Mingxin was very capable. But with Hong Dali shining ahead of him, and coupled with Dream Dota League which waspletely created by Hong Dali, Liu Mingxin naturally still had to ask Hong Dali for his opinion.

    ...

    Hong Dali, meanwhile, had ended his end-of-year examinations and brought a group of ssmates along as they dashed towards the outer area of Tianjing Mountain in high spirits. Speaking of which, Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates were all very wealthy. Thus, therge number of luxurious cars attracted the attention of many people throughout the journey.

    The people along the way pointed at them, saying, ¡°Quickly look, it¡¯s Young Master Dali¡¯spany of cars! Luxurious! Cool!¡±

    Many girls screamed, ¡°Young Master Dali, I love you!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°What are they screaming for?¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°Just a group of gold-diggers, don¡¯t bother about them!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Oh, OK...¡±

    Very soon, they reached the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. Just as they got there, Hong Dali saw a familiar person. That person wore a pair of sunsses, and behind him were two heavy trucks. It was the head of Lin Chuyin¡¯s security group, Mu Huishou, Brother Turn Back.

    Hong Dali hurriedly went forward to say hello. ¡°Aiya, long time no see, long time no see. Brother Turn Back, you¡¯re still so cool!¡±

    ¡°Haha. Hello, Young Master Dali!¡± Once he saw Hong Dali, Mu Huishou went forward, saying, ¡°Young Master Dali, I¡¯ve brought all the things you wanted. This is the first batch of Mechanical Holy Garments produced, a total of 30 sets. Tianying Car Company¡¯s side is still speeding up the production process. Because there¡¯s a change in style, they need topletely redesign all the internal details. Currently, they¡¯ve only produced ten samples, but they look quite good.¡±

    ¡°So good!¡± Hong Dali was shocked, then he pointed at a storeroom at the side. ¡°Help me thank Uncle Chief! Um, drive all the cars here. I¡¯ll go right away to transform it a little and try it out, heh heh.¡±

    By then, once the surrounding ssmates heard that there were actually Mechanical Holy Garments in this car, they were instantly stunned.

    Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates had all heard of Holy Warriors of the Goddess. But they didn¡¯t think that Hong Dali had actually really made the Mechanical Holy Garment¡ªand it was sent for mass production as well!

    ¡°That, Brother Dali, let us try it too...¡± Ling Yi stared at the box containing the Mechanical Holy Garments, his saliva about to spill out. ¡°This thing looks very awesome just by looking at it! Please let me try it on!¡±

    Du Xinzhen: ¡°Brother Dali, let us put it on for a while too. Can this thing fly?¡±

    Hong Dali looked at his ssmates who appeared full of anticipation and sniffled. ¡°Mm, how about this, one set for everyone. Everyone, you can try it on and y with it first, but remember not to run too far away. All these are all high-tech stuff!¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali looked towards Mu Huishou. ¡°Brother Turn Back, when you get back, help me request Uncle Chief for 30 to 40 more sets...¡±

    This type of Mechanical Holy Garment cost 3 million per set! You brat gave these 30 sets out just by opening your mouth? And after that, you still want more?!

    Mu Huishou frustratedly said, ¡°Young Master Dali, these are all treasures! It¡¯s fine if you let your ssmates wear it for a while, but you¡¯re not nning to directly give them away, are you?¡± Actually, this wasn¡¯t the main thing. The main thing was that Mu Huishou¡¯s face was full of injustice. ¡°I didn¡¯t even get one!¡±

    ¡°Uh... OK...¡± Hong Dali scratched his head. ¡°Then just lend it to them for a while.¡± Hong Dali gestured to his ssmates. ¡°Everyone, y with it. I¡¯ll go to the storeroom first to y around with these cars!¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali instructed the driver of the heavy truck which contained ten samples of the cars. ¡°This way, this way, be careful, all these cars are good stuff. In the future, they¡¯ll be my personal cars!¡±

    After Hong Dali had led the driver of the heavy truck into the storeroom, therge group of people moved the Granzon samples down. Within a short while, the movers had finished unloading all the Granzons and walked out of the storeroom. Then, with a ¡°bang,¡± the door of the storeroom was closed...

    While Hong Dali went into the storeroom to y with the Granzon, his group of friends, in the meantime, were cheering as they went to try the Mechanical Holy Garments on.

    Otherwise, why would it be called a holy garment? When these things were assembled, they did look more or less like those holy garments in Saint Seiya. They were all ced inrge boxes made of titanium alloy, and once the button was pressed, all the various holy garments, twelve zodiacs, twelve star signs, flying horses, green dragons, white birds, fairies and so on, under the sunlight, each of the holy garments emitted extremely striking lights.

    All the ssmates excitedly chose the holy garments to put on. They didn¡¯t care about the exact star signs, zodiac and whatnots and just wore whichever was suitable for them. Tang Muxin, on the other hand, carefully took her pick of an Andromeda Mechanical Holy Garment and was very satisfied.

    She was originally already very pretty, and now that she wore the Andromeda Mechanical Holy Garment, her entire being appeared more holy and pure. Quite a number of ssmates eximed, ¡°Wow, Young Master Dali is going to marry a fairy!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Xinxin is just too pretty!¡± ¡°I¡¯m green with envy, but I don¡¯t dare to hate him. Why can¡¯t I find such a pretty fianc¨¦e...¡±

    Tang Muxin blushed furiously as she fiercely said, ¡°Go and do whatever you¡¯re supposed to do, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    Everyone instantly dispersed.

    After everyone had gone to y by themselves, Tang Muxin¡¯s small face was extremely red as she subconsciously nced towards the storeroom where Hong Dali was at. <i>This Hong Dali is just too infuriating. He¡¯s so insensitive to others. Doesn¡¯t he have any thoughts about girls in his mind?</i>

    <i>When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely ferociously beat him up. He¡¯s just too horrible!</i>

    s, as Tang Muxin was gritting her teeth, her smartphone suddenly rung...

 Chapter 386 - Squandering Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 386: Squandering Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Young Master Liu? You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Upon seeing the name disyed on her smartphone screen, Tang Muxin curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°What is Young Master Dali doing? His smartphone is switched off. I was thinking that you should be together with him, so I wanted to ask you about things regarding the game.¡± Liu Mingxin¡¯s voice was deep and charismatic. Of course, Tang Muxin took the initiative to ignore this aspect. Now, she could still ept this status of hers as Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Thus, she naturally chose to ignore all other men. From this aspect, it could be seen that Tang Muxin was indeed a good girl who could cook and was also suitable to bring out to meet outsiders. At least she wouldn¡¯t be attracted and go crazy over other men.

    ¡°Dali has gone into the storeroom to y with cars, wait for me while I go call him.¡± Tang Muxin whispered. ¡°Wait for a while.¡±

    As she spoke, she hung up the call and ran to find Hong Dali, knocking on the door. ¡°Dali, Young Master Liu Mingxin called you and asked about the game.¡±

    Very soon, Hong Dali¡¯s voice traveled from the inside. ¡°Tell him to do as he deems fit. I¡¯m busy here!¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡± Tang Muxin gave Liu Mingxin a call. ¡°Young Master Liu, Dali says he¡¯s busy. Maybe he¡¯s reforming the cars. If anything¡¯s the matter, why don¡¯t you tell me first, and after hees out, I¡¯ll tell him about it.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Liu Mingxin thought for a while. ¡°In the past two days, an online game called ¡®Spiritual Sword¡¯ has appeared, and it has very high quality in all aspects. It¡¯d probably cause a very big impact on our Dream Dota League, so I wanted to ask Young Master Dali about whether he has any good suggestions.¡±

    ¡°Ah? A new online game has appeared?¡± Tang Muxin asked in shock. ¡°You¡¯re saying that this game is very good?¡±

    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s indeed quite good, there are good reviews on all aspects.¡± Liu Mingxin said in a deep voice, ¡°So I need to ask Young Master Dali and see whether he has any opinions about this.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I understand. After Dalies out, I¡¯ll tell him about it.¡±

    ¡°OK, inform me if there¡¯s any news.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ...

    In the storeroom.

    Hong Dali stared at the ten samples of Granzon in front of him and took in a deep breath.

    These were all high-quality goods, costing hundreds of thousands per car. The key was that there was a small amount of them. At the moment, Tianying Car Company had just managed to make ten cars after rushing the production. Could this be broken down and reassembled...

    But as a perfectionist, asking Hong Dali to not break them down and reassemble them was akin to taking his life. This¡ªhe still had to break it down...

    Seems like these ten cars would more or less be able to be broken down into satisfactory perfect-grade spare parts, heh heh!

    He pulled out the System menu in his head and chose the skill [machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation]. He pressed his hand on a sample Granzon and let out a cough, then said, ¡°Breakdown!¡±

    Within a split second, the Granzon on was broken down into spare parts all over the floor. And within these spare parts, one perfect-grade spare part had just appeared¡ª¡±Perfect-grade tire. Function enhanced: Sturdy, waterproof, fireproof, maintains constant air pressure.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is good, this is good.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s a tire, so it has to be sturdy. Not bad!¡±

    He continued the breakdown, the second car.

    ¡°Poof!¡± It was another perfect-grade spare part. ¡°Perfect-grade ss. Function enhanced: Sturdy, fog-resistant! Able to guard against arge portion of impact, and will not produce fog due to change in temperature.¡±

    <i>What the heck, bullet-proof ss! In the future, my car will be a moving fortress! The usual personal car for presidents also have these effects, right?</i>

    <i>Wahahahaha, this time, it¡¯s safer!</i>

    <i>Continue!</i>

    ¡°Poof!¡± Another perfect-grade spare part. ¡°Perfect-grade outer casing. Function enhanced: waterproof, pressure-resistant, sturdy, coupled with enhanced function, perfect-grade outer appearance¡ªThis car¡¯s outer appearance is just too perfect. Everyone who sees it will say so!¡±

    <i>Good! I like this¡ªcontinue breakdown!</i>

    ¡°Poof!¡± This time, it was quite good as well. ¡°Perfect-grade battery. Function enhanced: Increases battery storage ability by 500%, decreases battery depletion by 30%, increases speed of battery charge by 100%.¡± <i>This is good, this is good, I wanted exactly this kind of effect! Energy is a big problem, my Granzon uses all three uses of petrol, gas, and electricity!</i>

    Very soon, the ten Granzon samples had all been broken down. There were spare parts scattered all over the ground. Then, Hong Dali was despondent...

    He frowned as he sat on the floor. Hong Dali ferociously rubbed his face.

    He was very troubled.

    The spare parts that were broken down this time were all quite good. Especially that dark blue outer casing¡ªnot to say about it being super pressure resistant and strong, even the imperfect aspects on its outer appearance had all beenpletely touched up because of the perfect-grade spare parts.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that no matter how picky one was, he or she would definitely not be able to pick out any ws from this outer appearance.

    But the problem was that the spare parts were totally not on the same level as a small thing like the smartphone.

    A perfect-grade smartphone only needed approximately five to seven smartphones to be broken down and reassembled. But when it came to cars, this number was totally insufficient¡ªback then, a hundred smartphones were all broken down at one go, but now there were only a total of ten Granzons, and there was still the part of the spare parts being reassembled...

    Thus, currently, this car in front of Hong Dali was a true toy car, or perhaps, a model car¡ªa car that only had the outer casing, lights, ss, tires and other small spare parts. And the most important parts¡ªfor instance, the steering wheel, engine, GPS and so on... there weren¡¯t enough to make all these...

    ¡°Ahhhh! I¡¯m so troubled!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s tears rained down his face.

    Speaking of which, other parts were still not as crucial. The most important part was the engine. This was the most important element in a car. Without the engine, then a car can only be moved through people pushing it. But it just had to be that other cars could not rece it. The engines of that Soaring Angel and four Prayer Angels were ipatible with the Granzon...

    What was most painful in this world was none other than this. If he was able to, Hong Dali really hoped that he could break down 10,000 cars at once!

    But now, there weren¡¯t even a hundred cars. Thus, Hong Dali could only give up and wait for the next batch...

    By then, he¡¯d thought things through well¡ªit wasn¡¯t only these cars, but it seemed like those Mechanical Holy Garments outside couldn¡¯t be broken down as well. There was one piece per model, and they were entirely different 30 pieces of Mechanical Holy Garments!

    It was like cars¡ªyou couldn¡¯t breakdown every single Jetta, Alto, Audi, Benz and so on and reassemble them into cars that were neither here nor there, right?

    Thus, this time, he was really despondent. Once Hong Dali exited from the storeroom, he loudly shouted, ¡°Brother Turn Back! Go back and tell Uncle Chief to increase production! I want identical Mechanical Holy Garments! Identical ones!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Mu Huishou was very dispirited as well. ¡°We were still afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be satisfied if we made identical ones, so we made many types to let you choose. Which one do you feel is better?¡±

    Hong Dali went around looking at all of them. Fortunately, he¡¯d previously already asked his ssmates to wear them and try them, thus it was very easy to spot which of them he liked or disliked. ¡°I¡¯ll choose this Draco Mechanical Holy Garment. We are the descendants of the dragon...¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali looked again at Tang Muxin. ¡°Oh right, the Andromeda one is not bad as well, make a few more pieces of it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, understood...¡± Mu Huishou shrugged, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and request the Bureau Chief to get that side to increase the production.¡± Then, Mu Huishou mumbled, ¡°Descendants of the dragon... Squandering dragon?¡±

    s, speaking up to this point, suddenly, arge group of voices sounded and a young voice said, ¡°We haven¡¯t been able to participate in the battle of the century. I wanted to see how that Ko Gohon would lose, but I didn¡¯t manage to see it! It¡¯s too much of a pity, such a great pity!¡± Another old voice sounded, ¡°Rascal, don¡¯t go wherever something happens. Young Master Dali¡¯s side is already so busy, yet you still go and add to the trouble.¡± A third person said, ¡°Sir Mu, Master Wang, we can just film the scene of the big battle over here...¡±

    While they were speaking, arge group of people came out from a corner. Hong Dali was delighted once he saw them. They were the members of the production team of ¡°Holy Warriors of the Goddess,¡± Mu Zixiao, Geezer Wang, Lin Hao and so on!

    Mu Zixiao was still speaking, but once he saw Hong Dali, he was stunned for a moment, then he gestured and this big group of people instantly all rushed forward and surrounded him. Mu Zixiao pulled Hong Dali¡¯s arm. ¡°Hahahaha, Dali, I finally see you! Nice job in the battle of the century. You¡¯ve beaten up those little devils such that they don¡¯t even have the strength left to fight back!¡±

    Back then, Geezer Wang was one of the candidates who had fought with the little devils. Previously, though he¡¯d lectured Mu Zixiao not to be so meddlesome, now that he saw Hong Dali here, he was in a great mood as well as he roared withughter and said, ¡°Young Master Dali, good job. My greatest wish is to be able to teach those little devils a very big lesson. Back then, I didn¡¯t manage to do that during the war, but I didn¡¯t expect that now, Young Master Dali, you had helped me fulfill this wish of mine, haha!¡±

    Geezer Wang¡¯s words made Hong Dali blush. ¡°Ahahaha, haha, it¡¯s fine, still fine...¡±

    Just then, Lin Hao, who had various big and small pockets hung on his clothes, surrounded Ling Yi and the rest of the ssmates, turned around and around and said, ¡°Young Master, these people are... your ssmates?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Hong Dali felt strange as he looked at him. He asked, ¡°Oh right, how¡¯s the filming progress for ¡®Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡¯? This period of time, I¡¯ve been so busy with things that I didn¡¯t have the time to ask about it.¡±

    Speaking of movies, Lin Hao had much to say. ¡°Young Master, the progress is quite good. With that Virtual Reality Projection technology, it has really sped up our production, and now arge portion of the movie has more or less beenpleted. We¡¯re left with a few bigger scenes which we haven¡¯t found anyone suitable to film.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates and licked his lips. ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you loan these people for me to use? Aiya, they¡¯re all wearing the holy garments. They cane and act out the scene of the big battle, and by then, with extra touch-ups, the effects would definitely be top notch!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t even think about it before selling his ssmates. ¡°Sure! Anyway, we¡¯ve just started our summer vacation, so there¡¯s enough time. Director Lin, you can use them however you want to! I totally have no opinions about it!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this rubbish? What opinions would you have, you¡¯re not the one that needs to appear in it!

 Chapter 387 - Setup! Setup Must Be Big!

    <h4>Chapter 387: Setup! Setup Must Be Big!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, after all, it was a rare chance to film a movie. Once Ling Yi and the rest heard that they could star in the movie as well, they were instantly energized, and one by one, they made all sorts of poses. Ling Yi even asked, ¡°Director Lin, what do you think about my looks? Am I qualified to be a big star? If not, I can also be a small star!¡±

    Lin Hao smiled and nodded. ¡°Not bad, not bad, there¡¯s definitely no problem for you to be an extra!¡±

    Du Xinzhen roared withughter. ¡°Haha, Ling Yi, looks like you have the natural face of an extra!¡±

    Ling Yi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Extra it is, then. Many big stars started off by being extras too, it¡¯s totally not a problem!¡±

    Now that there were both actors and holy garments, and this ce was a concealed area outside the city wall of New Lanxiang campus city, and there was nobody in the surroundings, the production team started to prepare for the filming right away!

    Hong Dali asked, ¡°Director Lin, what¡¯s the plot like for this scene you¡¯re going to film today? There isn¡¯t any problem, right?¡±

    Previously, after filming The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World, Lin Hao had already gotten a taste of the perks. Now that Hong Dali asked about it, Lin Hao naturally would not let go of this opportunity. He hurriedly answered, ¡°Young Master, the scene today is the background introduction at the start. To put it simply, it¡¯s arge group of people snatching for resources, food and whatnots on a piece of barrennd. Here, the props and so on have all been more or less prepared over there.¡± Lin Hao pointed at more than a hundred real extras that were following from not far behind, as well as a big vehicle pulling the props along. ¡°These people are the extras that havee to film this scene. They can be called minor characters. Actually, initially, we were nning to film this in the mountains. However, due to limitations of the topography, and it just happened that this emptynd over here didn¡¯t have many people, thus, we thought ofing over to film it. I didn¡¯t expect that Young Master was here as well. Young Master, your storylines are spectacr. Why don¡¯t you give some advice?¡±

    The storyline for this ¡°Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡± was very simple and direct. Back then, Hong Dali had talked about a distant future. Because of the eruption of a nuclear war, most of Earth was destroyed. Thus, there was an extremeck of resources. Only the sacrednd, Sky City, was left, and it was thest sanctuary of humankind...

    The divine beast, Vermilion Bird, morphed into a kind goddess toe and pray for the sacred city to open up and let the people have a ce to seek refuge in. s, she was shot by an arrow and got injured. Then, to awaken the Goddess, the five holy warriors started a fight to barge through the twelve golden temples.

    The storyline this time was much simpler and direct than The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World. The main highlights were all on the fighting scenes, and there weren¡¯t many aspects that required alteration with regards to the storyline.

    But the problem was that Hong Dali was a prodigal. Especially now, because of the upgrading of the System, his Squandering Value had increased as well.

    Previously, when he obtained one attribute point for every 10,000 yuan he squandered, Hong Dali squandered with a few million at one go. After he could exchange for one attribute point for every one million yuan, Hong Dali started to squander in terms of tens of millions...

    Thus, now, as Hong Dali looked at the hundred and more extras, his first sentence was, ¡°Director Lin, you¡¯re making such a small scene for a 50 million movie?¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Lin Hao looked at the extras. ¡°This scene... Is it very small?¡±

    ¡°There are only a hundred of them! If there are so few, how would it be enough for people to watch them?!¡± Hong Dali raged. ¡°There should be at least thousands of people in a big group fight! Didn¡¯t I say it already? 50 million budget! 50 million! And you¡¯re only using so few extras?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Lin Hao was instantly despondent. ¡°Young Master, actually, it¡¯s really not that we don¡¯t want to find more. The problem is there aren¡¯t enough holy garments and Virtual Nodes Projection Suits!¡±

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t his fault. After all, it was easy to find extras, but the problem was that it was hard to get the armors.

    ording to what Lin Hao meant, he was using the method of recing big with small to handle this scene. He only focused on filming their image. Because of the size of the screen, the scene would still appear very impactful.

    But the problem was that Hong Dali was extremely dissatisfied. ¡°Change, it must be changed! If there aren¡¯t enough props, go and liaise with the factory side to make more sets! Strive to increase the production of the Virtual Nodes Projection Suits in batches as well. How can you expect me to show others such a small scene, it¡¯s really... Setup, the setup must be big, do you understand?¡±

    Fine, from what he¡¯d said, today the filming wouldn¡¯t be able to take ce again...

    Lin Hao shouted towards the scene. ¡°Young Master says to stop for now. There¡¯s no rush at the moment to film this part! Everyone, take a rest. Hey, that so and so, bring the stools and umbres over here!¡± Upon hearing what Hong Dali meant, looks like that would be something good happening again. Thus, he naturally had to serve him well in all aspects.

    Very soon, the stools and umbres were brought over. Hong Dali pulled Tang Muxin to sit down and said, ¡°Reward, everyone 2,000!¡±

    The maleckeys took out the cash, while the femaleckeys brought over the cash counting machine and started counting the money. ¡°Young Master¡¯s reward!¡±

    In no time, all the production team members beamed with delight. Young Master was a God of Fortune, it was indeed true!

    Just then, Hong Dali started to nag again. ¡°Setup! Setup must be big! Director Lin, I¡¯m not picking on you, but you can¡¯t be so petty when filming a movie! What¡¯s our goal! Emerge out of Asia and go towards the global stage! We want topete against Hollywood. Look at you here, with only these 100 people or so, how is it enough?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Lin Hao wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and cautiously asked, ¡°Young Master, it really can¡¯t make it? This setup of ours is already not small, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s more than 100 holy garments, and they must all be solid and authentic!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not only that it can¡¯t make it!¡± Hong Dali angrily mmed the table. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re fooling some children? Only a hundred plus sets! It has to be a few thousand sets at the minimum, alright?¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Lin Hao couldn¡¯t really concede to it. <i>After all, you are good at talking about storylines, but when ites to filming methods, can you be more professional than me? It¡¯s already rather impactful to have more than 100 people on the screen. After all, it¡¯s a CG animated film, not an ordinary film. After it¡¯s disyed on the screen, it would already be quite good to be able to create these hundred plus people!</i>

    Of course, though that was what he thought, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Lin Hao cautiously asked, ¡°Young Master, actually, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bear to part with money. The key is that there¡¯s no need to do so. Think about it, the screen is only this big, even if thousands of people were to appear in this scene, they can¡¯t fit into the screen.¡±

    Hong Dali asked, ¡°The screen is small?¡±

    Lin Hao: ¡°Small.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Can¡¯t fit in?¡±

    Lin Hao: ¡°Can¡¯t fit in.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°That¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll build one myself.¡±

    Everyone instantly copsed. Lin Hao raged as he said, ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re building a new cinema just to view one scene?!¡± He¡¯d heard about people squandering, but he didn¡¯t hear about people squandering this way! Building a new cinema just for the sake of such a small part of the movie, how big would the screen be?

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Anyway, there isn¡¯t a cinema in this sci-fi town. Looks like I really need to build one. In the future, we can watch movies here!¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Lin Hao¡¯s forehead brimmed with sweat. ¡°Then, Young Master, how big do you n to make the cinema screen?¡±

    ¡°This?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about this first. Anyway, just remember that if you want to throw in money, throw it in with all your might and make as big a scene as you can! Write the script ording to a big scene. Don¡¯t show me any battles that have less than 1,000 people in it!¡±

    What the heck, Young Master is going against the heavens!

    ¡°O... OK...¡± Lin Hao wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t. Looks like he would have to refilm many scenes again...

    Since everything had been decided, Hong Dali instantly gestured. ¡°Alright, everyone, wait for two more days. After there¡¯s more people, we¡¯ll film it again. Go back home and rest first!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± All his ssmates instantly agreed.

    After everyone unwillingly took off their Mechanical Holy Garments and put them back, Mu Huishou, who had been waiting by the side, cautiously asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, if there isn¡¯t anything else, I¡¯ll go back first. But if you want to mass produce the Draco holy garment and Andromeda holy garment, it would need 10 days or so. How many pieces do you want for each type?¡±

    <i>Humph, you¡¯re trying to trick me? </i>Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°12 Dracos and 60 Andromedas! I want 2,000 more pieces of the ordinary, general holy garments!¡±

    <i>You¡¯re trying to rebel! </i>Mu Huishou almost fell to the floor. ¡°Young Master Dali, don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. If I have no use for them, I¡¯ll send them back to Uncle Chief. It¡¯s fine as long as there¡¯s an external structure for the general holy garments. I¡¯m using them to film a movie.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Oh right, Brother Turn Back, it¡¯s our summer vacation now. These two days, I should be moving around Tianjing Mountain, going to the park and going underground for expeditions and whatnot.¡±

    ¡°O... OK, I¡¯ll try my best to apply for it...¡±

    ...

    On the way back.

    As Tang Muxin sat in the car with Hong Dali, she asked, ¡°Dali, you really don¡¯t care about things going on at the online game side?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°There¡¯s Old Liu over there. He shouldn¡¯t have any problems. If you don¡¯t have much to do, you can also help me to look after things there. I¡¯ll be very busy these two days. You see, since the Granzons have been made, I¡¯ve got to develop and reform it, right? Things are more or less done with the Crazyracing Kartrider, so I have to go and do the closure for it, right? I¡¯ve got to continue developing the Holographic Projection, right? And ¡®iPartment,¡±Where Are We Going, Dad,¡±Unexpectedly,¡±Holy Warriors of the Goddess,¡¯ which of them do I not need to go and supervise...¡±

    ¡°Ptui ptui ptui!¡± Tang Muxin pouted. ¡°You¡¯re supervising it! Which of these things do you need to exert any energy in! Sister Chuyin is mainly the one reforming the cars, Sister Chuyin is mainly the one who makes the Kartrider, and it¡¯s still Sister Chuyin who makes the Holographic Projection. Sister Cai is in charge of making arrangements for ¡®iPartment,¡±Where Are We Going, Dad¡¯ and ¡®Unexpectedly,¡¯ and there is Director Lin in charge of ¡®Holy Warriors.¡¯ If you want to ck off, just say it directly. I look down on you!¡±

    Hong Dali, whose skin was as thick as a city wall, blushed. ¡°Ah, haha, haha, I¡¯m deciding on the big direction, the big direction, haha, haha! Let¡¯s not talk about this. Speaking of which, our park should be opening tomorrow. Will you being?¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s mention of the park, Tang Muxin¡¯s little heart beat rapidly as well. ¡°Dali, have you thought of a name for our park? Moreover, it¡¯s so far away from the city area, will peoplee?¡±

    ¡°Why does it matter whether or not peoplee?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as we have fun ying there. Isn¡¯t there still Ling Yi and the rest? Anyway, by then, people cane if they want to. We can just make it free of charge.¡±

    ¡°Free of charge again...¡± Tang Muxin covered her face. But due to the battle of the century, and moreover, Hong Dali¡¯s online novel website had already started to earnrge amounts of profit, thus, even if a single cent wasn¡¯t earned from this park, Hong Dali could still afford it. He could just treat it as doing charity.

    But though she thought like that, Tang Muxin still hoped its poprity would be higher. She mumbled, ¡°Hope that the free of charge thing works. I¡¯ve seen it, the various amusement facilities there are more or less done. Hope that the little children like to y there.¡±

    ¡°Mmmm...¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali felt a little tired. ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep first... I¡¯m so tired...¡±

    Seeing that Hong Dali was sleeping like a child, without the least bit of seriousness, Tang Muxin burst outughing. She whispered, ¡°You¡¯re forever like a little child. You only know how to y every day...¡± She looked at him for a while more, then suddenly turned her head around and smiled at Ling Xiaoyi, saying, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, Dali is indeed quite tired. Why don¡¯t the two of us help him look after this aspect of online gaming.¡±

    ¡°OK, as long as Miss Xinxin is willing to.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

 Chapter 388 - Explosive Popularity

    <h4>Chapter 388: Explosive Poprity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tianjing City, southern city area, in the Qian Family¡¯s secret vi.

    Sitting on the sofa drinking tea, Shiroishi Kazuma insipidly asked, ¡°How¡¯s our progress? Is everything still going smoothly?¡±

    ¡°Currently, they¡¯re all still going fine.¡± Qian Youjin held a thick document in his hand, looking through it as he said, ¡°ording to your instructions, Mr. Shi, we¡¯ve put up advertisements on all the various websites, and they were all put up at very striking positions. The website has been created such that it looks very pretty, and the speed is fast as well. Now, there are already approximately eighty to ny thousand yers who have expressed keen interest. As long as the advertisements go on for two more days, the game can officially undergo open beta testing.¡±

    ¡°Mm, almost the same as what I¡¯d predicted.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma closed his eyes slightly and, after thinking for a while, insipidly said, ¡°Any reaction from Liu Mingxin¡¯s side? This young man is still very adept with the online gaming aspect.¡±

    ¡°At the moment, we haven¡¯t heard any response from him. He¡¯s probably investigating into our background.¡± Qian Youjin smiled. ¡°Mr. Shi, do we need to do anything?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to at the moment.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma shook his head. ¡°Now, the most important thing we need to do is to attract their attention, especially Hong Dali. This young man is quite lucky, we have to guard against this. These few days, the more I investigated into his background, the more shocked I became. He earns money in literally everything he does. Though the effects of many things might not be able to be seen in the short run, in the long run almost all of them earn money. Oh right, you¡¯ve previously sold him two projects, one a smartphonepany and the other a basketball team. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qian Youjin was rather stunned. ¡°Mr. Shi, you¡¯re not thinking that Hong Dali can make those two properties that I¡¯ve sold to him earn money as well, are you?¡± He thought for a while, thenughed and said, ¡°This is impossible, right? Apart from arge number of stocks in that smartphone factory, I¡¯ve already transferred all the technical personnel away. There isn¡¯t anything apart from the equipment factory workshop. How can he earn money without technical personnel?¡±

    ¡°Mm, OK.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma touched his chin, then suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, how are things going on regarding the basketball team¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all old and weak people.¡± Qian Youjin grinned. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve disallowed them from change teams, or else, we¡¯d still need to paypensation for the breach of contract. It just happened that not longter, there will be a few rounds ofpetition. By then, we can make them participate in it. It¡¯ll be so fun to watch.¡±

    ¡°This is quite good.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma nodded and said, ¡°Remember to divert their focus and ask them to concentrate on the basketball match. You can find a dependable person to go and inform them.¡±

    After the two of them had discussed the uing ns, Qian Youjin cautiously said, ¡°Mr. Shi, regarding the resource chamber ofmerce...¡±

    Heavenly State¡¯s Resource Chamber of Commerce held a meeting once every three years, which would decide the dividing of the resources in Heavenly State for the next three years. It was extremely important. As the energy tycoon, the Qian Family naturally ced great emphasis on this. The main reason for Qian Youjin work so hard for Shiroishi Kazuma, who represented Toyoda Conglomerate, was exactly because of this.

    ¡°Rest assured.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma insipidly said, ¡°As a member of the big East Asia shared-glory circle, your Qian Family will notck in the benefits that you would get.¡±

    ...

    As a hardcore online gamer, Han Chengwen was quite bored in the recent few days.

    He had already reached the top level in Draconic Continent, and he had all the godly equipment. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that Han Chengwen was already so formidable in Draconic Continent that he had no opponents left. Even if he continued to y it, there was already not anything that would be able to attract him.

    Thus, now he really needed a brand new type of game to satisfy his desire to conquer and dominate, to let him have a fresh feeling and let him once again rise up the ranks from a neer, to eventually stand on the peak of the entire server.

    The process was the most attractive one.

    Thus, on one particr morning, he groggily got out of bed. Out of boredom, Han Chengwen clicked onto thergest game publishing website in Heavenly State, y Together website, to see whether there were any newly released games that attracted him. Very soon, he found a new target¡ªSpiritual Sword!

    ¡°What the heck, new game?!¡± Once he entered the main page of y Together website, Han Chengwen saw a huge special zone right in the middle of the main page¡ªThe Spiritual Sword special zone!

    ¡°What kind of game is so impressive? This advertisement is really breaking new grounds. It looks quite good!¡± Once Han Chengwen saw that pretty and cute girl on the Spiritual Sword special zone, he was instantly attracted to it. ¡°This is the character style? Quite good, quite good looking. This small little waist, these thighs, this ck silk...¡±

    As an online gaming lover, Han Chengwen, thus, was a geek as well. To a geek, it was undoubtedly a pretty second dimension face, and a small and slim waist as well as long legs with ck stockings, which attracted him to a whole new level. Thus, Han Chengwen, without any hesitation, clicked into it. And then, he was very satisfied.

    ¡°The speed of this website is quite fast, and the webpage is done very prettily.¡± Han Chengwen clicked and browsed around on the Spiritual Sword website, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. ¡°This game looks quite good. There are many professions, and the characterizations are rather good-looking, and there is very substantial depth in the equipment as well. I¡¯m just not sure how the gamey is like. Let me see whether open beta testing has started.¡±

    He searched for a short while, and very soon, he found the timing of the open beta testing somewhere in the middle towards the right of the website. ¡°Huh? The open beta testing will start from 2:00 PM tomorrow? This is good. I¡¯ve got to hurry up and download the game, then I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±

    While the game was being downloaded, he naturally had to go and take a look at the game introduction, the game strategies and so on. Once Han Chengwen clicked into the y Together forum, the first thing that was disyed was the overall poprity of the forum¡ªToday: 140,077. Yesterday: 4,562,260. Posts: 44,2701,552. Members: 53,056,442.

    A special zone for Spiritual Sword, as expected, had already been opened in the forum. s, once Han Chengwen saw the number of posts in the Spiritual Sword zone, he was instantly stunned!

    Behind the Spiritual Sword zone, it impressively disyed a huge figure¡ª57,340!

    What this figure represented was the number of posts in the Spiritual Sword zone today! Just such a figure alone might not be very obvious, but if aparison was made, currently, the most popr Draconic Continent among the online games only had 73,658 posts!

    That meant that within a short few days¡¯ time, the poprity of Spiritual Sword had already reached two-thirds that of Draconic Continent¡¯s! It had even upied almost one-third of the poprity in the online gaming forums in Heavenly State!

    ¡°What the heck. This isn¡¯t true, right? By right, this game has only been newlyunched, right? I¡¯ve only just gotten to know about it, and it¡¯s already so popr?!¡± Han Chengwen stared in bewilderment. ¡°Looks like this game is indeed very awesome! I¡¯d better hurry and go look at the news!¡±

    After entering the Spiritual Sword zone, the figures of the various sub-zones at the back almost blinded Han Chengwen¡¯s eyes!

    Integrated discussion zone of Spiritual Sword(22103) Theme: 202,962, Number of posts: 10,715,161, three-item Brilliance Set, Master Bei¡¯s ring enhanced by +4... Posted by Elevencxy 3 seconds ago.

    Spiritual Sword popr patch zone(8987) Theme: 50,227, Number of posts: 7,708,379, So cool~ Muramasa has awoken~ Super cool, isn¡¯t it... Posted by Twi_Light 10 seconds ago.

    Spiritual Sword zone nosy rantings(7308) Theme: 46,560, Number of posts: 1,508,230...

    Spiritual Sword sword lovers personal exposure zone(3024) Theme: 13,963, Number of posts: 688,605...

    ¡°What the heck! This is good! This is too impressive!¡± Han Chengwen liked it the more he looked at it! What was most important in online gaming? The poprity, of course! An online game that didn¡¯t have poprity would definitely be unable to ignite the interest in hardcore gamers! After all, the yers had sharp eyes. They could perceive a rough idea of whether the game was fun or not just by looking at the number of yers!

    Very soon, Han Chengwen logged into his own ount and entered the Spiritual Sword integrated discussion zone and started searching for the information that he needed, as well as asionally waiting for other yers to start up some things: ¡°Brothers, I want to y as a mage, anyone wants to join me?¡±

    More than ten replies appeared below very soon. ¡°I¡¯ll y as a warrior. Brother, which zone are you in?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll y as a hunter, we¡¯re together in the same zone!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll y as a priest, able to warm the bed and ask someone to provide for me, sufficient milk!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, Mingxin Network.

    Liu Mingxin sat in front of his office desk, looking at the various statistical data of this new online game, ¡°Spiritual Sword,¡± and frowned seriously.

    The statistics of this online game had been increasing during the recent few days,pletely exceeding Liu Mingxin¡¯s imagination. As thergest online gamingpany currently in Heavenly State, Liu Mingxin had to pay serious attention to this type of opponent that was about to rise!

    After all, people had a limited amount of time. If the yers went to y ¡°Spiritual Sword,¡± they¡¯d naturally not have time to y Draconic Continent.

    ¡°The increase in poprity is indeed impressive.¡± Liu Mingxin looked at the number of posts of y Together forum and was extremely shocked. ¡°It has reached this extent within just a few days. The game is indeed quite good, and most importantly, their advertising methods are extremely apt. Such a big special zone on the main page of y Together would probably cost a million and above every day!¡±

    The investments were definitely horrifying for such arge-scale website with tens of millions of users like y Together to use such arge advertisement special topic!

    It had to be known for games, advertising had an extremely big difference.

    Just a small link attached to the main page would cost an advertisement fee of approximately fifty to a hundred thousand or so, which could be done by the usual online game.

    If there were special zones on the main page for rmendations and introductions, then it would cost around 200,000 or so of advertisement fees every day. Onlyrge-scale online games would be able to do that. As for the small-scale online games... they didn¡¯t even need to think of it. The amount of money they earned would probably not even be able to cover the advertisement fees.

    Meanwhile, an online game like Spiritual Sword which had separately opened up a special zone in the most central part of the main page... it would definitely cost at least one million and above daily! It could be said that just the advertisements put up one month before this game wasunched would cost at least 30 million and above!

    ¡°Looks like thispany is filthy rich.¡± Liu Mingxin slightly squinted his eyes. ¡°I wonder what is their background. But nevertheless, they¡¯ll definitely be our biggestpetitor!¡±

    Thinking up to this point, the secretary knocked on the door and walked into the room, saying in a soft voice, ¡°Young Master Liu, thispany has a very substantial background. With our ability, we won¡¯t be able to investigate on who exactly is backing them up.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Liu Mingxin took in a deep breath. ¡°Looks like this opponent is very powerful. We can¡¯t even find out his background... Impressive!¡±

    He looked at the statistics again for a while more, then slowly said, ¡°Go and inform the technical department to hold some activities to increase poprity. For instance, giving gifts online and rewarding some supplementary props or so on when fighting against monsters.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The secretary said, ¡°Director Liu, do we need to start carrying out advertisements at Dream Dota League side?¡±

    ¡°Mm, OK.¡± Liu Mingxin nodded. ¡°Increase the advertising power. At least, it can¡¯t beckingpared to this Spiritual Sword!¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

 Chapter 389 - Conversation with the Dogs

    <h4>Chapter 389: Conversation with the Dogs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chenhui Building, in the Photon Force Laboratory on the fourth floor.

    ¡°Dali, have you finished?¡± Tang Muxin stood outside theboratory, shouting towards the inside, ¡°Hurry up, Ling Yi and the rest are all prepared already. They¡¯re waiting to look at that so-called Crazyracing Kartrider that you¡¯ve made. The park side says the cars have already been transported over!¡±

    Yesterday, after going to the outer area of Tianjing Mountain to see the holy garments and the sample cars, Hong Dali was very despondent. Of course, since it was already the summer vacation, he naturally had to properly go and have fun. Thus, it was extremely suitable to go to the park that he¡¯d previously started up.

    ¡°Coming,ing!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice sounded from inside. ¡°Two minutes!¡±

    Very soon, Hong Dali pulled Lin Chuyin along and walked out, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t forget about my homework every day! Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to the second and first floors first to bring the cats and dogs along!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Tang Muxin was instantly stunned. ¡°Counting all the cats and dogs would add up to more than 2,000 in total, wouldn¡¯t it? How do we bring them along?!¡±

    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll bring them as per normal!¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go, first-floor pets¡¯ hall!¡±

    Two minutester.

    Hong Dali and the rest went down to the first-floor pets¡¯ hall. Once he entered, Hong Dali asked, ¡°Groomer, how are our dogs doing? Are they doing fine recently?¡±

    The head of the groomers diligently ran over to report. ¡°Young Master hase. Greetings, Young Master! Currently, the dogs have been taken care of very well! They are bathed once every week, and I guarantee there aren¡¯t any fleas on their bodies. Moreover, they¡¯re very friendly towards humans. There definitely aren¡¯t any cases of them biting people!¡±

    ¡°Good job. Reward!¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied. ¡°10,000 per person! Oh right, why do I feel that there are much fewer dogs over here?¡±

    ¡°Young Master,¡± This was the true God of Fortune. The head of the groomers was very respectful. ¡°After meticulous grooming, their qualities are all quite good. During this period of time, little children would bring their parents to see the dogs every day, and if they spot any that they like, they¡¯d bring them back. There were initially 3,682 dogs, but now we¡¯re left with 965. But these dogs are all very good. They¡¯re very obedient.¡±

    As he spoke, he gestured towards the few dogs ying inside. ¡°Bai Yi <sup>1</sup> ,e over here and say hello to Young Master!¡±

    That little white dog called Bai Yi instantly stuck out its tongue and diligently ran over. Upon reaching in front of Hong Dali¡¯s feet, he rolled and rolled, making everyoneugh non-stop.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°Reward a meal of dog food for each dog!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± This fellow actually rewards even dogs as well!

    ¡°Ehemm.¡± Hong Dali cleared his throat. ¡°All dogs, pay attention. I¡¯m going to speak. Gather quickly, it¡¯d be troublesome if it getste, heh heh!¡±

    ¡°Dali, what are you doing?¡± While Tang Muxin was still in shock, she became stunned very soon!

    Currently, upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s call, all the dogs present actually walked over and obediently squatted in front of Hong Dali, raising their heads up and sticking out their tongues as they looked at him.

    These almost 1,000 dogs were of all kinds of breeds and sizes. Now, they were all in the same position. Everyone who saw this felt goosebumps all over. This was too scary, with the heads of dogs all concentrated together!

    The head of the groomers stared in bewilderment, and a long whileter, he mumbled, ¡°Wife, quicklye out and see God...¡±

    ¡°Mm, not bad, not bad, everyone is very obedient!¡± Everyone was stunned, yet Hong Dali was very satisfied as he started his ssic speech. ¡°Since everyone hase, then I¡¯ll start my speech!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Once she heard that Hong Dali was going to give a speech to these dogs, Tang Muxin instantly burst outughing and said, ¡°Dali, you always have so many unexpected ideas. Would the dogs be able to understand your speech?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Hong Dali answered with extreme certainty. ¡°They¡¯re all man¡¯s best friend, they¡¯ll definitely understand!¡±

    Dogs were man¡¯s best friend. As long as you treated them well, they¡¯d treat you well.

    Someone once said that humans could have countless pets in their lifetime. But to the pets, their masters were their lifetimes.

    Hong Dali was very kind. He liked little animals very much from young, and now that he had the ability tomunicate with them, this type of feeling had gotten stronger.

    Actually, more often than not, it was the rarest thing to be able to maintain the kind heart of a child. Yet Hong Dali had kept this aspect very well.

    Currently, upon looking at the dogs squatted all over the floor below, Hong Dali gathered his thoughts and took in a deep breath. Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Hong Dali. I¡¯m a superprodigal. Everyone knows about this!¡±

    All the dogs below: ¡°Woof!¡± ¡°Woof!¡± ¡°Ahwoo!¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, everyone around instantly kindlyughed. Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°This Dali is just too good at doing these weird things!¡± The head of the groomer, instead, only smiled and nodded as she said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master really likes animals. I can feel it from him.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali paused for a while and looked at all the dogs in front of him.

    ¡°All of you are dogs that have ideals and morals! You are my good friends, and also the good friends of all humans!

    ¡°Though I¡¯m a prodigal, I¡¯m neither wishy-washy nor a hypocrite!

    ¡°I like all of you, all of you are my good friends! As good friends, you naturally have to take good care of good friends! So today, I¡¯m bringing all of you to your new house! There are mountains there! And rivers!¡±

    Hong Dali looked at these cute dogs in front of him andughed heartily, as he waved his hand and said, ¡°There might also be cute children of humans.

    ¡°Everyone, follow and set off with meter. We¡¯ll go to our new home. After everyone has arrived, behave well, and if someone really likes you, you can feel free to search for the new homes that belong to you!¡±

    All the dogs below: ¡°Woof!¡± ¡°Woof!¡± ¡°Ahwoo!¡±

    When Hong Dali had spoken to this point, everyone disyed smiles of genuine happiness on their faces. Yes, smiles.

    Because they could feel Hong Dali¡¯s sincerity. Sincerity as pure as a crystal. Hong Dali liked these animals genuinely from the bottom of his heart. It was not superficial.

    There was a saying that said that it was difficult to clearly perceive one¡¯s heart. More often than not, people were unable to tell what exactly another person was thinking.

    But animals could. They could very clearly feel what humans felt. They could feel whether one truly treated them well or was just faking it.

    ¡°Young Master is really...¡± The eyes of the head of the groomers brimmed with tears. ¡°Sigh, I haven¡¯t seen someone like Young Master for more than a decade already...¡±

    ¡°Cute dogs.¡± Hong Dali spread his arms open and loudly said, ¡°Which of you would reject the friendliness from humans? Which of you would reject a new family? Tell me!¡±

    All the dogs below were extremely excited, and in no time, the entire first-floor hall was filled with dog barks!

    The volume was very loud, and the scene was very touching.

    ¡°This rascal Dali...¡± Tang Muxin was on the verge of crying as she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s so agitating just by him talking to the dogs. Aiya, the wind is quite strong, something entered my eyes...¡±

    Hong Dali took in the air full of emotions in satisfaction, as he roared withughter and said, ¡°Since this is the case, then let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go together to our new homes!¡±

    ¡°Woof!¡± ¡°Woof woof!¡± ¡°Ahwoo!¡±

    ¡°Then,¡± Hong Dali turned around and pointed outside. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡±

    This day, all the residents of the entire Tianjing City West Fourth Loop saw an amazing sight!

    The enormously huge Big Turtle the ck Tortoise carried four people on its back. The one at the front was a boy. He was grinning and crossing his legs, and asionally looked at his surroundings with a gaze full of gentleness and sincerity.

    Beside him were two girls of about 18 years old. One of them was pure and cute and wore a blissful smile on her face. The other one, on the other hand, had her sky-blue long hair tied into two ponytails, and her soft and white little hands were pulling the edge of the clothes of the boy in front of her.

    Behind the three people was a young woman of about 23 to 24 years old. There were literally no ws with her perfect features, and she wore the gentlest smile on her face. While seated there, her gaze was pure as ever.

    Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, Lin Chuyin, and Li Nianwei.

    Actually, the residents staying in Tianjing City¡¯s West Fourth Loop could often see this group. Thus, this was of course not the reason why it was an amazing sight.

    The real amazing sight was the close to 2,000 cats and dogs beside Big Turtle!

    These cats and dogs followed by the Big Turtle¡¯s side without any noise. They followed one after another and walked in the direction of Tianjing Mountain park, along the road of the outer area of West Fourth Loop.

    ¡°Mummy, quickly look, there are so many dogs!¡± A small child pointed at Hong Dali¡¯s figure and excitedly said, ¡°These dogs are so obedient. Mummy, can we go and take a look at them?¡±

    ¡°OK, if my baby wants to go there, then let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The young mother smiled as she carried her child. ¡°If my baby likes dogs, then mummy will get you one, OK? Young Master Dali is a very good person. As long as you really like dogs, he¡¯ll definitely agree.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡±

    Very soon, the young mother carried her child and followed the group. Just then, Hong Dali saw them and smiled and gestured from far away. ¡°Sister, do you want a dog?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Yes. Thank you then, Young Master Dali.¡± The young mother instantly agreed.

    ¡°Choose one, these dogs are all very obedient.¡± Hong Dali said.

    Very soon, the young mother picked a dog that the child liked. That cute dog instantly went beside the mother without barking or making noise. After the child had gotten onto the ground, that dog used its head to nudge the child¡¯s white and soft legs in a friendly manner, making the childugh loudly in happiness.

    The dog was a good dog, and the people were also good people.

    Such a scene that happened every now and then attracted more and more people along the way, and countless curious people followed from behind.

    The entire West Fourth Loop was in an uproar.

    Everything Hong Dali did had all along been greatly supported by the people. Now that he¡¯d created such an amazing sight of thousands of dogs and cats following him along his journey, that was a scene that ordinary people might not be able to see in their entire lives. Thus, countless people followed Hong Dali all the way to Tianjing Mountain park.

    Along the way, every now and then, there would be people choosing the dogs they liked. They would get the big dogs to follow by their side, while they directly carried the small ones. And these dogs were all really obedient and never made loud noises. They only followed their masters very obediently and gently by their side, making their mastersugh loudly.

    Just like that, more and more people joined the group. Hong Dali sat on Big Turtle and took the lead. Just after walking out of the West Fourth Loop area, the number of people following them along had already reached nearly five thousand. And this figure was still constantly increasing!

    Initially, there were only passers-by following. But in no time, arge group of various passenger vans came from behind, and a short whileter, countless reporters all rushed forward in full force and struggled to capture such a rare, amazing sight!

    <li data-annotation-id="f2493cd3-7b44-471e-9aff-6d58de584928">Means White Number One

    </li>

 Chapter 390 - Is Young Master Planning to Be a Druid?

    <h4>Chapter 390: Is Young Master nning to Be a Druid?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Dear audiences, good afternoon. Behind me is the most famous character in our Tianjing City, Young Master Hong Dali, who has just won brilliantly in the battle of the century against the scion of Jaban State¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate, Ko Gohon. Currently, he is riding on the ck Tortoise¡¯s back and his destination is in the direction of the outer area of Tianjing Mountain.¡± A reporter followed behind Hong Dali¡¯s group and the cats and dogs, holding the microphone as he introduced, ¡°Young Master Hong Dali has always like animals a lot, but it¡¯s a mystery as to how exactly he manages to control so many cats and dogs to travel along the journey with him without any chaos along the way. Now, please hear from someone at the scene.¡±

    As he spoke, he pointed the microphone at a member of the public beside him. ¡°Brother, hello. I¡¯m a reporter from Tianjing Satellite TV¡¯s ¡®Half an Hour.¡¯ May I know what are your views towards Young Master Hong Dali?¡±

    That person was evidently a die-hard fan of Hong Dali. Once he saw that the reporter was interviewing him, he grabbed the microphone and wildly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m a loyal fan of Young Master! Long live Young Master! Young Master usually loves and cares for animals a lot, everyone in our West Fourth Loop knows about this! It¡¯s natural that he can make these dogs listen to him. You¡¯re too outdated if you don¡¯t even know about this!¡±

    That reporter¡¯s sweat dripped profusely down. He hurriedly grabbed the microphone back, drylyughed and said, ¡°Ah, haha, haha, perhaps the Sir here is a bit too agitated. Let¡¯s interview another person...¡±

    This time, he learned to y smart and found ady who looked very quiet and asked, ¡°Hello Miss, I¡¯m a reporter from Tianjing Satellite TV¡¯s ¡®Half an Hour.¡¯ May I know what are your views towards Young Master Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°Young Master?¡± Thatdy was indeed very demure. ¡°Young Master is a very amazing person. I feel that he¡¯s just too mysterious. He¡¯s always been my idol. Um, I just don¡¯t know whether he has a girlfriend. It¡¯s said that he already has a fianc¨¦e, but I wouldn¡¯t mind...¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± The reporter resolutely snatched the microphone back. ¡°Dear audiences, please follow me and take a look at what exactly Young Master Hong Dali is going to do today. I have a feeling that something big will definitely happen today. Because more and more people are gathering on this road even now!¡±

    It was no wonder that the reporter felt that something big would happen. Currently, on this big road from West Fourth Loop towards the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, in the frontmost was Hong Dali¡¯s Soaring Angel leading the way, and behind it were four Prayer Angels. Further behind were close to 30 luxurious sports cars led by Ling Yi, Du Xinzhen and the rest.

    Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, Lin Chuyin, and Li Nianwei, on the other hand, sat on the four to five meters long and two meters tall Big Turtle¡¯s back as, step by step, it went towards the outer area of Tianjing Mountain.

    Beside Big Turtle was arge group of close to 2,000 cats and dogs. Behind them were close to 10,000 people rushing madly forward as they followed from behind. Further behind were various nosy people driving their cars¡ªroughly 200 or more¡ªand moving forward bit by bit. Then, it was the reporters¡¯ passenger vans. After a while more, even helicopters had appeared in the sky, with five of them appearing at once...

    With such a grand scene with vehicles and people from both the sea,nd and sky, the impact was naturally needless to mention.

    Many people took their smartphones and rapidly took pictures. There were people calling out for the ck Tortoise, Goddess Nianwei, some people calling Hong Dali Brother Cool, and there were also some international friends loudly eximing ¡°Oh My God¡±... And after these people had taken pictures and uploaded the images of this scene on the inte, in no time, everyone knew about it. That superprodigal Hong Dali was going to do something big again...

    The distance from West Fourth Loop¡¯s Fengyuan Lake to the outer area of Tianjing Mountain was neither near nor far. After walking for a while, the entire surroundings of Fengyuan Lake was packed with people. Hong Dali had already traveled half of the journey, yet the group that followed behind hadn¡¯t even exited from the West Fourth Loop...

    ...

    As a crazy fan of Young Master Hong Dali, Sheng Wenshi had been paying attention to histest news every day.

    These few days, the battle of the century had just ended. Hong Dali could be said to have had a great increase in reputation, and almost everyone in the entire Heavenly State knew that Hong Dali had defeated the Jabanese, and had greatly vented out the anger for Heavenly State ever since the war.

    Thereafter, the benefits that Hong Dali had received appeared to be less important.

    After all, the online literature industry was not really rted to the music industry. Thus, Sheng Wenshi anticipated everyday that Young Master would do something new.

    And today it had finallye...

    His smartphone rang. Sheng Wenshi picked it up and looked. It was his old friend, Ding Chengzhi. He hurriedly received the call. ¡°Old Ding, what¡¯s the situation? Why are you so free today? Are you going to treat me to get big health care tonight?¡± As the saying goes, good brothers would have three things they would do together¡ªfight against the guns, go down to the countryside, and go for the big health care together; that would strengthen their friendship!

    ¡°Old Sheng, where are you?¡± Ding Chengzhi sounded very anxious. ¡°Quickly quickly, Young Master is going to do something big again! I just got to know about it! Do you still have storage space in your smartphone? I¡¯ll send you the picture!¡±

    ¡°Ah? I have storage space!¡± Sheng Wenshi was extremely confused. ¡°What picture? Which female celebrity is Young Master making famous again? Is she very pretty? If her songs are good, can I arrange to rmend her?¡±

    ¡°What arranging for rmendation. I¡¯ve already sent the picture, look at it!¡± Speaking up to this point, Ding Chengzhi hung up the call!

    ¡°What¡¯s he being so mysterious for...¡± Sheng Wenshi curiously clicked on the picture that had been sent by Ding Chengzhi. After only taking one nce at it, he waspletely stunned!

    In it, Hong Dali sat on top of Big Turtle, and beside him were three pretty girls. His pretentious behavior really exceeded the sky¡¯s limits!

    But that wasn¡¯t the most important.

    Most importantly were the almost 2,000 cats and dogs that were following the ck Tortoise from behind on the ground!

    ¡°Oh... Oh my god!¡± Sheng Wenshi¡¯s eyes were almost glued to the screen. ¡°Is Young Master going to change his career and be a Druid <sup>1</sup> ?! All these dogs are all so obedient towards him? How exactly did he manage to do that?!¡±

    ¡°This... This...¡± Sheng Wenshi was totally stunned.

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t seen cats and dogs, but with such an exaggerated number of them and the orderly manner they behaved in... Were the cats and dogs going to conquer the world?

    Since he¡¯d heard about such an amazing sight, he¡¯d really be a fool if he didn¡¯t go take a look. Thus, Sheng Wenshi directly called back without hesitation. ¡°Old Ding, yourpany has helicopters, right? Quicklye fetch me! Please!¡± Seeing that scene on the picture, he¡¯d definitely not be able to drive a car there. He had to fly instead!

    ¡°Stop shouting, it¡¯s already parked at the za at the estate below your house. Quickly go downstairs!¡± Ding Chengzhi¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Haha, Old Ding, you¡¯re awesome. As expected, you¡¯re a good brother for tens of years!¡± Sheng Wenshi didn¡¯t even have time to wash his face as he randomly grabbed his clothes and put them on, then ran downstairs. ¡°Coming,ing!¡±

    He boarded the ne and flew directly towards the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. Very soon, they saw Hong Dali¡¯s group from high up in the skies. Because of the field of vision from the ground, not much could be seen, but once they were in the skies, it waspletely different...

    A long queue! A full 3-kilometer or so queue!

    On the entire road from West Fourth Loop towards the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, Hong Dali brought 2,000 cats and dogs and slowly walked in the front, while behind them countless people and cars followed!

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Sheng Wenshi¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the floor. ¡°So many cats and dogs! So many people! There has to be close to 20,000, right?! The cars... What the heck, are there more than 500 of them?!¡±

    ¡°Not only that.¡± Ding Chengzhi said, ¡°Many people have parked their cars in the city areas, or else there would be at least ten times the number of cars. I really don¡¯t know how Young Master managed to do that such that 2,000 cats and dogs are walking in such an orderly manner...¡±

    ¡°Old Ding,¡± Sheng Wenshi touched his chin, feeling strange, and asked, ¡°Why do you think Young Master is making such a big move this time? Where is he bringing these cats and dogs to? Oh right, do you think it¡¯d definitely be very awesome if these cats and dogs were to film a kids-themed movie?¡±

    ¡°I think so!¡± Ding Chengzhi smiled. ¡°These cats and dogs are so obedient, it¡¯d definitely be very easy to film them.¡±

    While they were speaking, Hong Dali and the others in the lead had already reached the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. The direction was exactly towards Tianjing Mountain park.

    Just by seeing this, Sheng Wenshi and Ding Chengzhi had instantly understood, as they said in unison, ¡°Young Master is going to the park!¡±

    ¡°Money, prepare the money right away!¡± Sheng Wenshi gritted his teeth. ¡°The values of our properties in West Fourth Loop have already risen by quite a lot. Sell it all at once!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ding Chengzhi was instantly stunned. ¡°The value of the properties there have just risen, but we¡¯re selling them now? There¡¯s still room for further growth in the future!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve lived all these years of your life in vain!¡± Sheng Wenshi roared at Ding Chengzhi, ¡°Young Master is very obviously nning to develop the sci-fi town here! In the future, he¡¯ll definitely shift his focus here! The value of the houses in West Fourth Loop has already risen to the max, while this area has just started to develop. With Young Master holding the fort here, the prospects will be much bigger than those houses at the West Fourth Loop!¡±

    ¡°What the heck! What the heck!¡± Ding Chengzhi swore twice in a row. ¡°I shan¡¯t say anything else. Tonight, big health care <sup>1</sup> , my treat!¡±

    ¡°Treat your foot! Hurry up and sell those houses when you get back!¡± Sheng Wenshi eximed, ¡°There will definitely be benefits by following Young Master! Think about it, with such a grand scene today, ording to Young Master¡¯s personality, he¡¯d definitely make the park free of charge! What does free of charge mean? That means poprity, that means the volume of customers! Once the poprity rises, the value of the surrounding houses would definitely rise, and coupled with this New Lanxiang campus city, in the future, thend over here would be the king!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes!¡± Now, Ding Chengzhi had made use of his brains as well. ¡°Oh right, Old Sheng, I suggest that you hurry up and tell your boss to move thepany here! Have you seen the surroundings? There are various buildings being built here. By then, there would definitely be big room for rapid development. With Young Master¡¯s big spending, needless to say, there would definitely be great prospects here, so there would definitely be many great benefits if thepany were to move here!¡±

    ¡°Makes sense! I¡¯ll go and tell my boss right away!¡± Sheng Wenshi instantly made the call. As he made the call, he grumbled, ¡°All of you have much less trouble. You have directly merged with Caiwei Entertainment, so you don¡¯t need to do such a troublesome thing... Hello, Boss, it¡¯s me, Sheng Wenshi. It¡¯s like that, Young Master is starting to develop the park at the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. I was thinking that if ourpany directly moved over here...¡±

 Chapter 391 - Loving and Caring for Animals Is Everyoneâ€™s Responsibility

    <h4>Chapter 391: Loving and Caring for Animals Is Everyone¡¯s Responsibility</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the crowd, a bald middle-aged man wearing a cap stared at Hong Dali¡¯s figure from afar. He slightly squinted his eyes, gently let out a breath, and insipidly said, ¡°This Hong Dali is indeed very capable. Previously, I belittled him too much by asking Young Master Gohon topete with him.¡± This middle-aged man was naturally the chief consultant of Toyoda Conglomerate, Shiroishi Kazuma.

    ¡°Mm, Hong Dali is currently very popr in the nation.¡± Qian Youjin followed beside Shiroishi Kazuma, whispering, ¡°Currently, Hong Dali is very adept when ites to eating and ying. Especially in the entertainment industry, he¡¯s very powerful. This is publicly acknowledged within the industry.¡±

    All those entertainment-rted projects that Hong Dali set up had extremely great returns. Even those previous two rounds of bets with Ko Gohon could be said to be an almostplete win, which directly made him win without any doubt without even the need forparison.

    ¡°I know.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma nodded. ¡°Try your best to avoid going head-on against him in the entertainment industry. Fortunately, the online gaming aspect belongs to one of his weak aspects. We just need to be more careful and prudent, and after we¡¯ve expanded the business in scale, we can then begin to attack Sangle.¡±

    ¡°OK, Mr. Shi.¡± Qian Youjin cautiously said, ¡°Oh right, Mr. Shi, what do you think is Hong Dali¡¯s purpose for creating such a big uproar today?¡±

    ¡°What kind of purpose would he have?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma slightly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just for fun. But I reckon the poprity of the park will be extremely high for the time being. Fortunately, it doesn¡¯t sh much with our business service, so just let him be. It can also help to divert his attention. Oh right, remember to find an opportunity to inform his basketball team about thepetition. It can disperse his attention and also affect his emotions so that we can have time to manage our online gaming.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, outskirts, National Security Bureau.

    ¡°Chief,¡± Mu Huishou anxiously rushed into the Bureau Chief, Wu Di¡¯s office and frantically reported, ¡°Chief, Young Master Dali has done something again! This time, he brought more than 2,000 cats and dogs to Tianjing Mountain park, and it has caused tens of thousands of people to gather to take a look! Now the traffic is entirely congested, what actions do you think we should take?¡±

    ¡°More than 2,000 cats and dogs?!¡± The Bureau Chief stared in bewilderment. ¡°Have you looked clearly at the matter? Are you sure there¡¯s so many?! That small rascal Dali does like animals, but are all the 2,000 and more cats and dogs all obeying him?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it clearly. There are videos and pictures on the inte, and the images are very clear.¡± Mu Huishou hurriedly took out and started hisptop and yed the downloaded video and pictures for the Bureau Chief to see. ¡°Chief, look, these 2,000 and more cats and dogs are all very obedient. They¡¯re all walking in lines, and there isn¡¯t any havoc created even though there are so many people following. Quite a number of citizens saw that these cats and dogs are quite obedient, so many people have carried them away, nning to bring them back home to raise them!¡±

    ¡°What the heck, this brat is going against the heavens!¡± The Bureau Chief was truly shocked.

    He knew that Hong Dali liked animals, and also that he enjoyed a very friendly rtionship with animals. Even Big Turtle only listened to him. But for Hong Dali to be able to direct so many cats and dogs at once... That was definitely something that gave him goosebumps just by thinking of it!

    If he could control so many cats and dogs, wouldn¡¯t that mean that Hong Dali could order them to do things that humans couldn¡¯t do? If he installed some cameras on them and used them to solve cases...

    Also, if Hong Dali was so powerful, should he cut him into pieces and research on him¡ªthat was a very serious problem as well!

    Of course, that was only what the Bureau Chief was thinking. If he were to really cut Hong Dali into pieces, needless to say that he himself wouldn¡¯t be willing to do so, even his superiors would definitely be unwilling. Hong Dali¡¯s status and background aside, just that unmatched luck of his alone meant that he was definitely a treasure!

    Only this fellow Hong Dali would be able to tie with that Angel of Misfortune at Merika, Lucifer.

    These type of fellows who were so unbelievable and mystical beyond the usualmon sense were all treasures!

    Thus, the Bureau Chief instantlyid down his firmmands. ¡°Huishou, listen carefully. From now on, arrange some men to protect Hong Dali from afar 24/7! Nothing is allowed to happen to thisd! Previously, during that battle of the century, I¡¯d worried that Toyoda Conglomerate would adopt some violent measures. We must avoid this!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Upon receiving the instruction, Mu Huishou instantly left the room.

    ¡°This rascal has made such a big uproar. He¡¯s really creating so much trouble.¡± The Bureau Chief touched his chin and thought for quite a while, and in the end, he still decided to make a trip personally¡ªhe still had quite a lot of things to ask Hong Dali about...

    ...

    Of course, Hong Dali was naturally unconcerned about others¡¯ reactions.

    As a standard prodigal, what Hong Dali needed to consider was only how to y happily. Thus, once he arrived at the entrance of the park, he directly ordered two Tibetan Mastiffs. ¡°In the future, you two are the entrance guards! Receive the guests properly!¡±

    ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± The two Tibetan Mastiffs agreed just like that...

    Honestly, with these two stationed at the entrance of the park, the lions who were supposed to guard the entrance were not needed already...

    After arranging the ones to guard the entrance, Hong Dali sat on Big Turtle¡¯s back and entered the park. Now, Tianjing Mountain park had more or less been constructed. There were all kinds of high-end and low-end entertainment facilities. Anyway, to Hong Dali, money was a small matter. These entertainment facilities wouldn¡¯t cost much. Anyway, with one wave of his hand, there would naturally be someone to settle things for him.

    On the other hand, the tourists following all the way here hadn¡¯t really been clear about the change. Quite a number of people eximed, ¡°Oh god, I haven¡¯te here for just a few months, yet there¡¯s such a big change already?¡± ¡°Young Master is just too amazing! Within such a short period of time, it¡¯s already like this!¡± ¡°Haha, this ce is not bad. In the future when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll bring my children toe and y here. There are even so many obedient dogs!¡±

    Quite a lot of little children were extremely ted once they entered the park. A big group of children rushed inside, shouting as they ran, ¡°Woof woof,e and let me kiss you!¡± ¡°Hee hee, the dogs here are really obedient!¡± ¡°Mummy, these dogs seem like they can all go and poop by themselves!¡±

    As expected, upon following the direction of the child¡¯s gaze, the mother shockingly discovered that the dogs actually knew how to go to the toilet by themselves! In this small corner in the park, there was a little house about three to four square meters and around two meters in height. Then, they saw a few dogs going there on their own ord to pass the motion, and this group of fellows actually knew how to queue as well!

    What the heck, this time, the crowd was instantly astonished!

    Young Master was just too amazing to be able to train the dogs to be so obedient. This was totally unheard of before!

    Thus, very soon, the cats and dogs who could go to the toilet by themselves, wheedle to their masters and take care of little children had all been adopted. The pet groomers that had followed Hong Dali along helped to maintain order at the scene, and they had to register every time a person adopted a cat or dog to avoid allowing those with ulterior motives to take advantage of the situation.

    This Tianjing Mountain park that Hong Dali had constructed was indeed big and wide enough. Though there were 20 to 30 thousand people following them, the ce was not the least squeezy. And being a superprodigal, Hong Dali took in a deep breath, then snapped his fingers. ¡°The entrance tickets here are permanently free. And these entertainment facilities... will be free for one month!¡±

    Once this news was spread, cheers sounded throughout the entire park!

    ¡°Long live Young Master!¡± ¡°Young Master is great!¡± ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll drive here to y when we have the time! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Mummy, sob sob sob, there are no more dogs...¡±

    There were those happy and those sad. Quite a number of people cameter and didn¡¯t manage to adopt those amazing cats and dogs. The children were very sad. Fortunately, Hong Dali was never stingy towards pets. Thus, he directly took the loudspeaker and shouted, ¡°In the future, if you encounter any stray cats or stray dogs, feel free to send them here. After they¡¯ve been trained, everyone can take them back! Animals are man¡¯s best friends! Loving and caring for animals is everyone¡¯s responsibility!¡±

    The celebrity effect was great. Very soon, Hong Dali¡¯s words had spread to everyone. Many parents expressed that they¡¯d definitely need to take more care of cute animals in the future.

    Within the crowd, the Bureau Chief stared at Hong Dali from afar, smiling as he shook his head and mumbled, ¡°This small rascal is likable in this aspect. He¡¯s very kind. He¡¯s deserving of those above paying so much attention to him, hehe.¡±

    Those from above took so much care of Hong Dali exactly because Hong Dali was kind-hearted. After all, Heavenly State was a civilized and traditional nation which had 5,000 years of history. Since ancient times, the most emphasis was ced uponpassion. Compassionate people were unmatched, these were not only words.

    ¡°Dali has so many ideas, hee hee.¡± Tang Muxin looked at the people crowding around with smiles all over their faces. She smiled and nced at Hong Dali, thinking, S <i>igh, in normal circumstances, it¡¯s uncertain how much advertisement fees would need to be spent to promote a park. s, Dali didn¡¯t spend a single cent and just brought these cats and dogs to walk around here, and it resulted in this. This is too amazing!</i>

    Just as Tang Muxin was thinking up to this point, suddenly, a girl pushed a wheelchair over.

    The girl was around 21 to 22 years old. Her slightly red hair casuallynded in front of her chest. Her features were pure and pretty, and her skin was white and soft. She had a pair of big, almond-shaped eyes. Actually, she was very beautiful, but now, she looked rather hesitant and sad.

    Seated on the wheelchair was a boy around 10 years old. He looked rather scared and nervous, as he hung his head down and yed with his fingers, paying no attention to the surroundings.

    That girl pushed the wheelchair towards Hong Dali and said in a soft voice, ¡°Is it... Young Master Dali?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was very soft and gentle, with a hint of skepticism.

    ¡°Ah? Yes.¡± Hong Dali looked at the girl, rather curious. ¡°You have something to say to me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s like this.¡± The girl nced at the boy seated on the wheelchair, her tone revealing unending sadness and heartache. ¡°My brother got into a car ident two years ago, and his legs... Now he has very serious autism. I want to ask whether Young Master Dali can give me a dog, perhaps this would be able to make my brother happier... Now he doesn¡¯t even speak. I¡¯m worried that...¡±

 Chapter 392 - Let It Go, Frozen

    <h4>Chapter 392: Let It Go, Frozen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the girl spoke up to this point, Hong Dali and the rest understood.

    A child 10 years old and above was at the peak period of his life. s, a car ident had caused him to lose both his legs, and he couldn¡¯t walk then now on. The colors of his life had been lost, no wonder he was so down.

    ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± Hong Dali scratched his head and was rather troubled. ¡°But the dogs and cats seem to have all been taken away and adopted by others. If you want one, I think you will have to wait for a period of time...¡±

    He was indeed quite troubled. He couldn¡¯t demand those people to give back the already adopted cats and dogs, right?

    ¡°Dali, then think of a way to help him!¡± Tang Muxin anxiously said, ¡°Look at him, he looks so pitiful sitting there and not speaking... Why don¡¯t I give Little Meow to him!¡±

    As she spoke up to here, Hong Dali instantly stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t, he¡¯s already sad enough. If you give Little Meow to him, these two who suffer the same misfortune facing each other every day, that¡¯d add fuel to the fire.¡± He wasn¡¯t wrong by saying this. The boy was already handicapped. If he raised a handicapped cat, then by looking at each other every day, his mood would be worse...

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Tang Muxin anxiously asked.

    ¡°Wait while I think of a way.¡± Currently, Hong Dali had diverted all his focus onto this little boy. Though it wasn¡¯t very evident from the way he dressed, he was obviously very skinny and weak. His arms were so skinny they could be said to be only skin and bones. His face was rather pale, and he looked like he¡¯d suffered from malnutrition for a long period.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t really eat usually?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°Sigh, ever since that incident happened, my brother... he never smiled again.¡± Upon the mention of such a sad thing, the girl¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. ¡°The amount of rice he eats every day only totals to one small bowl...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a very serious problem...¡± Hong Dali finally understood why the girl came to find him.

    It could be said that the conditions between the both of them had a great disparity between each other, like the distance between the Mariana Trench and Mount Everest. If it was the usual days, the girl may not even dare toe and plead for Hong Dali¡¯s help even if her courage was boosted. After all, many people would subconsciously not be willing tomunicate with people with toorge a gap from themselves. But for the sake of her brother, the girl mustered her courage.

    A small bowl of rice every day¡ªit was every day, not every meal.

    Such an amount of rice eaten, coupled with an extremely depressed mental state and severe autism, Hong Dali would not doubt if this little boy might choose to jump off the building andmit suicide tomorrow.

    There had always been a saying that saving people¡¯s lives was a great deed. Since he¡¯d encountered such a matter, Hong Dali naturally had to think of a way.

    ¡°Little brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± Hong Dali asked in a soft voice, ¡°Can you tell me?¡±

    The little boy heard Hong Dali¡¯s question and was rather shocked as he hunched back into his wheelchair and didn¡¯t dare to look at Hong Dali. After nervously and scaredly fidgeting for a while, he said in a very soft voice, ¡°I... I¡¯m Yu Leshui...¡± After saying this, he hung his head even lower.

    Upon seeing how the boy behaved, Hong Dali and everyone around him silently sighed as well.

    This was not easy to handle. It could be seen that this boy felt extremely inferior. He didn¡¯t dare tomunicate with others and immersed his entire being in a dark future, unable to feel even the slightest hope.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s hard.¡± A maleckey said, ¡°What a pity, this child is so young...¡±

    ¡°Shh, softer, you fool.¡± Another maleckey reminded him. ¡°Don¡¯t make the situation worse. If the child hears this, wouldn¡¯t it add fuel to the fire?¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, I was rash.¡± That maleckey pped himself twice. ¡°Let¡¯s see what Young Master does. Young Master will definitely think of a way to handle this. Sigh, my heart aches by seeing this...¡±

    As the saying goes, one was marked by thepany one kept. Hong Dali was kind. Thus, hisckeys were also kind. Upon seeing such a scene, they felt immeasurable pity for the boy. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t think of any good ideas.

    Hong Dali sighed and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Now everyone was looking at him and waiting for him to think of an idea. At once, the entire scene was silent to the max, and only slight sounds of breathing could be heard.

    ¡°What should I do...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while but still didn¡¯t have any good ideas. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He stretched his hand and ced it on Yu Leshui¡¯s small head. He stroked his hair, smiled and said, ¡°Leshui, why don¡¯t Big Brother get Sister Nianwei to sing a song for you?¡±

    Yu Leshui shrunk his neck. Perhaps he¡¯d felt the warmth from Hong Dali¡¯s hand. He bit his dry lip and slowly raised his head, looking at Hong Dali with skepticism and nervousness.

    Feeling the kindness in Hong Dali¡¯s gaze, he hesitated for a while. In the end, he nodded.

    ¡°Listen to the song first. Later, your Big Bro Dali will bring you to have some fun, alright?¡± Hong Dali spoke in a gentle tone. Then, he took over the handle behind the wheelchair and slowly pushed Little Leshui towards the broadcasting room in the park.

    Tang Muxin carried Little Meow and hurriedly followed after him together with Li Nianwei, Ling Xiaoyi and the rest.

    The girl bit her lip, her tears instantly blurring her sight.

    They all said that Hong Dali was a superprodigal. But this prodigal seemed quite different from the ordinary hedonist...

    Very soon, they reached the broadcasting room in the park. Hong Dali took the microphone and did some testing first. ¡°Hello, hello! Can you hear me?¡± As he tried to hit the microphone, in no time, his voice had traveled throughout the entire park. ¡°Hello, hello! Can you hear me¡ª¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s voice, the entire park instantly became silent.

    After a short while, everyone started whispering. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Dali¡¯s voice, is he testing the microphone? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very sure, is he going to announce some kind of new good program again?¡± ¡°Possible, Young Master Dali always has good ideas!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. ording to thetest reliable news, it seems like an older sister has brought her handicapped younger brother to find Young Master Dali for help. I heard that that handicapped younger brother has serious autism!¡± ¡°Really? Serious autism, can Young Master Dali manage?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    Upon hearing about the handicapped younger brother, all the tourists in the park expressed their pity, yet they were at a loss of what to do.

    The girl stood outside the broadcasting room. Upon hearing the discussions between the tourists around, her body trembled slightly, and two drops of tears rolled out from her eyes.

    Just then, a warm hand was ced on her shoulder¡ªa feeling that made people feel at ease. The girl raised her head in nervousness. As expected, it was Young Master Dali, disying a very friendly smile.

    ¡°The microphone is quite good to use, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.¡± Hong Dali looked at her encouragingly. ¡°Let¡¯s cheer Little Leshui on together!¡±

    The girl bit her lip and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Dali...¡±

    Just then, Li Nianwei¡¯s voice sounded from the speakers throughout the entire park. ¡°Dear tourists and friends. Hello, I¡¯m Li Nianwei...¡±

    Upon hearing Li Nianwei¡¯s voice, all the tourists present were evidently stunned for a moment, then they started to cheer wildly!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Goddess Li Nianwei! Li Nianwei is speaking!¡± ¡°Aiya, I can actually hear the Goddess¡¯ voice here! I¡¯ve really made the right choice toe today!¡± ¡°Goddess! Goddess!¡± ¡°Is the Goddess going to sing?¡±

    Li Nianwei¡¯s voice paused for a while, then it continued, ¡°Today, me and Young Master got to know about Little Leshui¡¯s matter. I¡¯m dedicating this song, ¡®Let it go, Frozen¡¯ to him, and I hope he will be able to open the lock in his heart and be a happy, joyful child once again...¡±

    Sounds of a piano sounded like flowing water. The tune was gentle, beautiful, crisp and clear, with tinges of calmness, which tugged tightly at everyone¡¯s heartstrings instantly.

    ¡°The snow glows white on the mountain tonight, Not a footprint to be seen. A kingdom of istion, And it looks like I¡¯m the King. The wind is howling like this swirling storm inside. Couldn¡¯t keep it in, heaven knows I tried...

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them in, don¡¯t let them see. Be the good boy you always have been. Conceal, don¡¯t feel, don¡¯t let them know, Well, now they know...¡±

    This song, ¡°Let it go, Frozen¡±, was from the Hollywood animated film in his previous life, ¡°Frozen¡±. It was one of Hong Dali¡¯s favorite songs. Of course, the original song was in English. Hong Dali couldn¡¯t remember lyrics, so he altered some of them and it became like this...

    The vocal range of this song was very wide, and there were many changes in tone. Not many singers in his previous life were able to sing it well. However, fortunately, Li Nianwei was indeed very capable. Her musical talent was extremely outstanding. Thus, she could perform this song to perfection.

    All the tourists were stunned, immersed in her voice.

    Li Nianwei¡¯s outstandingly round and delicate voice was too beautiful; it could be said to be magnificent. It was like flowing water, entering everyone¡¯s hearts, making them unable to resist as they melted in her voice.

    ¡°Let it go, let it go, Can¡¯t hold it back anymore. Let it go, let it go. Turn away and m the door. I don¡¯t care, what they¡¯re going to say. Let the storm rage on, the cold never bothered me anyway...

    ¡°My power flurries through the air into the ground, my soul is spiraling in frozen fractals all around. And one thought crystallizes like an icy st, I¡¯m never going back, the past is in the past.

    ¡°Let it go, let it go, and I¡¯ll rise like the break of dawn. Let it go, let it go. That perfect boy is gone. Here I stand, in the light of day. Let the storm rage on, the cold never bothered me anyway...¡±

    Everyone was immersed in Li Nianwei¡¯s voice. A fairytale-like scene appeared before them like a dream.

    After Li Nianwei had finished singing, after she sang thest note and her voice slowly trailed off, there was only shock left in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Tears silently flowed down from the corner of the girl¡¯s eyes and dripped onto the edge of her mouth, yet she totally didn¡¯t realize it. Then, she closed her eyes, as if only by doing this could it make her heart feel better.

    Especially, Little Leshui. His eyes were blurry, as his mind followed the swaying of the song.

    Yes, that invisible lock in his heart, would he really continue to lock himself up like that and make his dearest sister and parents worry for him? How... how could he do that?

    ¡°Sister, where is Sister?¡± Little Leshui turned his wheelchair around and exited from the broadcasting room. Once he saw his older sister, he instantly broke out into a smile. He slightly opened the corners of his mouth first, then his smile became even bigger and happier. s, he finally said loudly, ¡°Sister! I... I¡¯m hungry! I want to eat!¡± Though he was smiling, there were tears flowing down from the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 393 - Preparation for â€œFrozenâ€

    <h4>Chapter 393: Preparation for ¡°Frozen¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li Nianwei¡¯s ¡°Let it go, Frozen¡± had ended. Tang Muxiny in Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s arms with tears in her eyes as she smiled and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, no human is able to exin Dali¡¯s existence already. This prodigal has just yed out the new song that Sister Nianwei is going to sing at her concert in perfect prodigal fashion. All the mysteriousness will be lost now!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi smiled and answered, ¡°But judging from what Xinxin thinks, you don¡¯t have any objections to it, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Tang Muxin fiercely rubbed her nose. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m very in agreement with him in this. Perhaps it¡¯s really like what he says¡ªsquandering takes skills. Anyway, I can¡¯t learn it!¡±

    Li Nianwei put down the microphone and looked towards Hong Dali, who was standing outside the room. Her face was full of smiles, as she mumbled, ¡°Young Master has these type of good songs that can impact people¡¯s hearts every time, it¡¯s really too suitable to give this song to Little Leshui. Hope that Little Leshui will be encouraged and regains his fighting spirit, hehe...¡±

    Lin Chuyin, on the other hand, insipidly said, ¡°Mm, the song is very nice...¡±

    The older sister and younger brother outside the room hugged each other tightly. Hong Dali watched till his eyes hurt a little. He grinned and resolutely turned his body around. ¡°Damn it, why is the wind suddenly so strong. We¡¯d better hurry up and find a dog for Little Leshui...¡±

    While he was thinking about that, suddenly, two figures rushed forward from both the left and right sides. The person on the left asked, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s this song called? Is there an original version? I want to upload it into the inte! I¡¯ll rmend it! I¡¯ll rmend it every day!¡±

    The person on the right, on the other hand, said, ¡°Young Master, this song definitely has a story behind it, right? Young Master, you must be thinking of filming some good movie again, right? Please give me inside news! Please give me insider scoop ahhh!¡±

    Needless to say, these two were naturally the pair of loyal buddies, Sheng Wenshi and Ding Chengzhi...

    Once the two of them came forward, they hugged Hong Dali¡¯s arm. Hong Dali eximed, ¡°Hey hey, let go! Let go! What would it look like if someone were to see this! Quickly let go, if you don¡¯t let go I¡¯ll ask myckeys to drag you out and beat you to death!¡±

    s, the two people wheedled. ¡°Not letting go, not letting go! Young Master, if you don¡¯t satisfy us, we won¡¯t let go no matter what!¡±

    If gangsters wheedled, even the immortals would not be able to stop them!

    Hong Dali helplessly said, ¡°Fine fine fine. Let go, OK? The name of the song is called ¡®Let It Go, Frozen.¡¯ It¡¯s the theme song of the animated film, ¡®Frozen.¡¯ You should be satisfied this time, right? Quickly let go, quickly let go!¡±

    The two were finally satisfied. Just then, a little girl of around six years old brought along a Labrador and diligently ran over. Once she saw Hong Dali, she pulled Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Is it Big Bro Dali? I¡¯m called Little Wen Wen!¡± Little Wen Wen was very cute, with her pair of big eyes. She even braided her hair in the shape of a horn of a sheep using a bow.

    ¡°Oh, Little Wen Wen. Wen Wen is so obedient.¡± Hong Dali smiled and squatted down. ¡°Do you have anything to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Mm, mummy says that we must be loving!¡± Little Wen Wen said with a childish tone, ¡°This is the big dog that I¡¯ve just adopted. People named him Labu. It¡¯s very likable, I like it very much too!¡±

    As the littless spoke up to this point, her gaze was full of attachment as she stretched her small hand and constantly stroked Labu¡¯s back. As she stroked, she pouted her little mouth, and her big eyes brimmed with tears. It could be seen that she really liked this Labu. After she stared nkly for a while, she finally made her decision and said, ¡°But this big brother over here seems like he needs it a lot, so, so...¡± The littless pouted. ¡°So I think that it¡¯d be better to get Labu to take care of him. I, if I really can¡¯t bear it, I can just raise another one in the future!¡±

    Upon hearing what this little girl had said, Sheng Wenshi wiped the corners of his eyes and sighed. ¡°Sigh, Young Master¡¯s power is really... I always feel that the world is so beautiful whenever I¡¯m with him. Even a littless is so sensible...¡± Ding Chengzhi fiercely kicked him by a side. ¡°Previously I¡¯d asked you to adopt one, but you said you don¡¯t have time to take care of it. Look at how aggrieved this littless is, I really feel like beating you!¡± Sheng Wenshi dispiritedly said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you adopt it?¡± Ding Chengzhi answered, ¡°I already have two at home, of course, I have to give the chance to others!¡±

    Just then, after the girl heard their conversation, she pushed the wheelchair and walked over. Once Little Leshui saw Labu, his eyes instantly lit up. This Labu had been very well taken care of by the groomers. Its fur was very bright, and it had grown very big in size. It stuck out its tongue and looked very energetic. Perhaps feeling what Little Wen Wen meant, it nudged Little Wen Wen¡¯s arm. Little Wen Wen pouted and pointed at Little Leshui, saying, ¡°Labu, in the future, you must take good care of big brother. You must make him happy!¡±

    Labu obediently licked Little Wen Wen¡¯s small face, then he went towards Little Leshui and licked his face.

    The Little Leshui was already in apletely different state from before.

    His change was huge. Though it wasn¡¯t so easy for him to recover from severe autism, but at least he had a smile on his face, and he wasn¡¯t so resistant against unfamiliar things. He even hesitantly stretched his hand and touched Labu¡¯s big head.

    ¡°Young Master Dali...¡± The girl sobbed. ¡°Thank you, thank you...¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how to thank Hong Dali, because Hong Dali seemed like he didn¡¯tck anything. s, she could only turn all words and phrases into a ¡°thank you.¡±

    But this was already enough.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. Anyway, I¡¯m a prodigal, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hong Dali grinned and pulled Little Wen Wen¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°Little Wen Wen, be good. In the future, Big Bro Dali will give you another Labu, OK?¡±

    He¡¯d initially thought that Little Wen Wen would agree. s, unexpectedly, Little Wen Wen shook her head. ¡°No! Mummy says that we must learn to be content! I already have a Labu, so I can¡¯t ask for another one! In the future, I¡¯ll just go more often to big brother¡¯s house to see Labu!¡±

    She was such a sensible littless. Hong Dali roared withughter. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. Little Wen Wen, where are your dad and mum?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re over there.¡± Little Wen Wen pointed at a couple of about 30 years of age not far away under a tree and said, ¡°Big Bro Dali, daddy and mummy are waiting over there for me. I¡¯ll leave first. In the future, I¡¯ll go see Labu often!¡±

    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re going so fast?¡± Upon seeing that Little Wen Wen was going to leave, Hong Dali thought that he should at least bring such a cute little girl along to have some fun. Thus, he hurriedly said, ¡°Little Wen Wen, don¡¯t be anxious to leave. Big Bro Dali will bring you to go y Crazyracing Kartrider, OK?¡±

    He came here mainly to experience the effect of this Crazyracing Kartrider. As for bringing so many dogs to increase poprity... Actually, he was only doing that conveniently, conveniently...

    ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Upon hearing that there were new toys, Little Wen Wen instantly didn¡¯t feel like leaving. She shouted towards her parents, ¡°Daddy, mummy, Big Bro Dali says he wants to bring me to y Crazyracing Kartrider. I want to go...¡±

    In this world, it¡¯d definitely be by this squandering Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s side that was the safest ce. Thus, after that couple heard what Little Wen Wen said, they nced at each other and slowly walked over. The father greeted Hong Dali, ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to trouble Young Master Dali, hehe.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Little Wen Wen is very well-behaved, hehe.¡± Hong Dali instantly snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go and y Crazyracing Kartrider, wahahahaha!¡±

    ...

    Different people listening to the same song would more often than not have different feelings.

    ¡°Let It Go, Frozen¡± had originated from the Disney movie, ¡°Frozen.¡± In order to hide her powers, the snow queen had borne with it for 20 years. Eventually, she exposed it because of an ident. Thus, the original lyrics first contained unreconciliation, hesitation, and in thetter part, she might as well not care about others¡¯ judgments anymore and did whatever she liked in her own world.

    But because Hong Dali¡¯s English was not very good, he could only refer to the Cantonese version that he¡¯d previously heard before and filled in the Chinese lyrics. Thus, it became like that. Uponparison, this song was indeed more suitable for Little Leshui¡¯s situation. As long as he became strong and opened the lock in his heart, bravely facing the obstacles, one day he would obtain true happiness.

    Far away, under a big tree, the Bureau Chief looked at Hong Dali and those around him and gently shook his head, sighing. ¡°This rascal can surprise people every single time. Sigh, honestly, this song is really quite nice. I got goosebumps all over my body despite already being so old. Impressive!¡±

    After sighing for a while, the Bureau Chief was still recalling Li Nianwei¡¯s voice in his mind.

    After recalling it in detail for a while more, the Bureau Chief suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve really been quite busy during this period of time. Sigh, I¡¯ve forgotten many things. Looks like I should rx well when I have the opportunity. As for those matters... I¡¯ll talk about it again after this little rascal Hong Dali finishes having fun. Otherwise, I¡¯ll disrupt his excitement. Hehe, this little rascal is just such a person, he¡¯s really likable.¡±

    ...

    At the other side of the park, Shiroishi Kazuma sat on a wooden chair by the roadside. He slightly lowered his head and thought for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°Young Master Qian, in the future, do not go head-on against Hong Dali in the film, entertainment and music aspect, regardless of the situation. This Hong Dali is very talented.¡±

    As the chief consultant of the Toyoda Conglomerate, it was truly shocking for Shiroishi Kazuma to have such a high opinion of Hong Dali.

    Qian Youjin was shocked. ¡°Mr. Shi, is Hong Dali really so powerful? It¡¯s true that he has talent, I admit that as well. And this song is indeed very good as well. But it isn¡¯t to this extent, right?¡±

    ¡°Stupid brat, haven¡¯t you heard the lyrics?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma insipidly said, ¡°There are two lines in the lyrics that go like this, ¡®My power flurries through the air into the ground, my soul is spiraling in frozen fractals all around. And one thought crystallizes like an icy st, I¡¯m never going back, the past is in the past.¡¯ If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be a theme song for a movie, or perhaps, a sub-theme song in it. And this movie should be rted to ice. The female lead should be someone who has the power to control ice. And this Hong Dali is truly very imaginative when ites to films!¡±

    Speaking of which, Li Nianwei had only sung it once, yet Shiroishi Kazuma could remember it and analyze so much out of it. He was truly capable.

    ¡°This... To think of it carefully, it¡¯s really the case!¡± Qian Youjin instantly nodded and agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be more mindful in the future.¡± Speaking up to this point, he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Looks like there will be a good show to watch at Hollywood¡¯s side, haha.¡±

 Chapter 394 - Crazyracing Kartrider

    <h4>Chapter 394: Crazyracing Kartrider</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In front of the Crazyracing Kartrider racing track, Hong Dali brought along his group ofckeys, and beside him were Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Lin Chuyin and the pair of elder sister and younger brother, Little Wen Wen¡¯s family, his ssmates, as well as arge group of onlookers that stood afar. They were looking at those 20 go-karts in front of them which had just been manufactured.

    Little Leshui liked Labu a lot. As he walked, he gently stroked Labu¡¯s back. Little Wen Wen was quite an optimistic child, and her personality was rather active and outgoing. Very soon, she¡¯d be more familiar with Little Leshui, and now, as she looked at these go-karts, she grinned and asked, ¡°Brother, do you know how to drive these cars? They look very interesting.¡±

    The go-karts¡¯ chassis were extremely low, only 10 centimeters or so in height from the ground up. Their wheels were bigger, with a diameter of around 60 centimeters. The body of the car, however, was not very big. Around it, wide and big air cushions were installed, which were around 20 centimeters or so in diameter. They didn¡¯t look too different from bumper cars, but Hong Dali knew¡ªit was very solidly made, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for it to travel at a speed of 30mph or so. The body of the car was especially heavy, so this could prevent any injury from bumps or jolts.

    Moreover, the racing track was specially made. It could be considered as a twisting mountain road, making all sorts of big rounds. The ground was so t and clean that even a single leaf couldn¡¯t be found. The quality of the ground was extremely perfect as well¡ªthis prodigal Hong Dali had directly made this racing track ording to the requirements of the airne runway...

    Of course, this was not very important. The most important was the fence by the roadside which was around half a meter or so in height. It was all made of top-grade rubber bs¡ªthis would avoid the go-kart speeding out of the track while ensuring sticity.

    It could be said that just these facilities alone had cost at least 8 million and above...

    Little Leshui looked at the go-karts with anticipation written all over his face.

    Previously, he¡¯d had serious autism, and now he¡¯d finally regained some curiosity. Little Leshui was finally willing to speak. ¡°Should be... very fun... but I don¡¯t know how to drive...¡±

    Just then, Hong Dali grinned and spoke. ¡°Chuyin, what do you think of these cars. They¡¯re almost the same as the one we¡¯d designed back then, right? I wonder how it¡¯s performance level is like, heh heh!¡±

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll try.¡± Lin Chuyin directly sat into a go-kart and fastened her seatbelt. Then, she pressed the button, and a cockpit to protect the driver instantly appeared on the body of the go-kart. This cockpit was specially made to be extremely sturdy. Alright, in fact, it was made with steel frames that were almost as thick as an arm. This could, in the midst of maintaining the field of vision, also protect the driver better as well. At least, no matter how this go-kart rolled and turned, the steel frame in the cockpit would be able to stably support the car body, and it could ensure that the driver would not be hurt apart from suffering from some shock.

    Very soon, the door of the cockpit closed. Lin Chuyin ferociously stepped on the elerator. With a ¡°whoosh,¡± the go-kart directly sped out with a speed of 30mph or so, and then, under the gazes of everyone, it crashed into the rubber b beside the racing track...

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali and the rest watched in trepidation¡ªthis is what you meant by trying?

    And then, they saw Lin Chuyin reversing the car without suffering from any harm at all, driving back with a speed of 30mph again. When she¡¯d reached a position around ten meters away from them, with a smooth and swift drift, she slowly stopped the car.

    ¡°OK, testplete. Apart from some bumps because of inertia, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Lin Chuyin stated.

    Hong Dali and the rest: ¡°...¡± Speaking of which, do you always do that when testing?!

    But nevertheless, at least Lin Chuyin had used actual actions to prove that this go-kart was very safe. Thus, Hong Dali instantly found a red go-kart without hesitation and jumped into it. After fastening his seatbelt, he asked, ¡°Who¡¯sing along? Quick, quick, we¡¯ll go and drive two rounds to give it a try!¡±

    ¡°Me, me!¡± While the others were still a little afraid, Hong Dali¡¯sckeys were not bothered at all. Anyway, they had to apany Young Master since he¡¯d gotten into the car. Thus, the firstpetition of Crazyracing Kartrider reality version in the world had started just like that...

    Participants: Hong Dali, nine bigckeys, Lin Chuyin.

    Location: Tianjing Mountain park¡¯s twisting mountain road.

    Number of rounds: Three.

    Recording ofpetition: The omnidirectional camera on the racing track without any blind spots + four big screens, costing 1.2 million.

    Very soon, the contestants had gotten ready, and the surrounding onlookers were in their positions. Then, the judge for the go-kart racing held an air rifle, and with a ¡°boom¡±, it scared countless flying birds¡ªthepetition had started!

    Hong Dali ferociously stepped on the elerator. Others would not give in to him in this type ofpetition, as they all gritted their teeth and fiercely increased their speed! Anyway, the go-kart¡¯s body was heavy, and there were anti-collision air sacs in the surroundings. They could bump and crash however they wished to!

    Thus, after Hong Dali had just raced a few meters, he¡¯d been bumped into more than ten times, instantly falling to thest ce...

    ¡°Lackeys in front, you dare to bump into me, you¡¯ll see how I deal with you!¡± Hong Dali angrily shouted.

    ¡°Giving up my life to apany the gentleman. For the sake of victory, I¡¯m going all out!!¡± The maleckey replied truthfully.

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Hong Dali pursued after him and, with a crash, he bumped into him till hended at a side. ¡°Look at my squandering crash!¡±

    ¡°Glory is my life!¡± The maleckey refused to give in and instantly caught up!

    They had a fierce and intense fight on the racing ground, and the audiences watching got increasingly excited and agitated as well! They were usually not very interested in these types of amusement activities, but once they saw that this go-kart was so interesting, they were instantly stunned. Then, they started engaging in active discussions.

    ¡°This thing is good! What is it called, I want to y too!¡± ¡°I want to y too, haha, it looks exciting and safe at the same time. Quickly look, quickly look, Young Master Dali¡¯s red car has already advanced to the eighth ce!¡± ¡°Looks like Young Master Dali¡¯s driving is just so-so, worse than mine, haha!¡± ¡°Ptui ptui ptui, that¡¯s called having the big situation under control. It¡¯s the drivers¡¯ job to drive well!¡± ¡°Quickly look, quickly look, Young Master Dali has advanced to the sixth ce!¡±

    Little Leshui and Little Wen Wen raised their heads and stared at the big screen, as they continuously cheered Hong Dali on. ¡°Big Bro Dali, all the best! Go forward! Quickly go forward!¡±

    The two children were already Hong Dali¡¯s loyal fans now. Even Labu cheered Hong Dali on by the side. ¡°Woof! Woof!¡±

    Very soon, after the three rounds, Hong Dali obtained a good result,ing in third. The top two ces were Lin Chuyin andckey Li Yang...

    ¡°Hahaha! Awesome, today¡¯s race was awesome!¡± Hong Dali roared withughter, as he got down from the car in satisfaction. ¡°The 8 million weren¡¯t spent in vain. I¡¯ve yed till my heart¡¯s content, haha. There¡¯s no issue no matter how much we bump!¡±

    Of course, he¡¯d invested more than 10 million in order to feel great. Anyone would feel great with that!

    After thepetition, everyone¡¯s curiosity had been ignited. Hong Dali said, ¡°Alright, who else wants to y, queue up. If there are too many people, the people behind can only drive one round, or else it¡¯ll be too chaotic.¡± Little Leshui seemed excited by the side. Little Wen Wen asked, ¡°Big brother, are you ying?¡±

    Upon hearing Little Wen Wen¡¯s question, Little Leshui vehemently nodded his head. However, very soonter, his eyes seemed to dim again. He shook his head and said rather sadly, ¡°I, I¡¯m not ying, I don¡¯t have legs...¡±

    This was a very serious problem indeed...

    Everyone was at a loss at what to do as well. Suddenly, Little Wen Wen walked forward and said, ¡°Then, big brother, I, I¡¯ll be your legs! Do you want to step on the elerator? I¡¯ll help you step on it!¡±

    Asking a 6-year-old child to step on the elerator, and a 10-year-old child to drive... Would it work?

    Everyone exchanged nces. However, Hong Dali was witty, as he smiled and said, ¡°Sure, how about this. Everyone, slow down your speed. This time it isn¡¯t counted as apetition, so it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s fun! Don¡¯t injure the children!¡±

    Upon hearing what he said, everyone pushed their children forward. ¡°Young Master Dali, why not get these children to y for this round. You can just set up a limit to the speed of the karts!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, limit the speed to 15 mph, that¡¯d be the speed of a bicycle. With the design of the kart, it¡¯ll definitely be safe!¡±

    This was indeed a good idea. Hong Dali asked Lin Chuyin, ¡°Chuyin, can you limit the speed of the car?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Lin Chuyin nodded. ¡°This point had been taken into consideration in the initial stage of the design, so it has this function.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± After Lin Chuyin had finished setting up the karts, Hong Dali took in a deep breath. ¡°Ahahahaha! Then, let¡¯s start!¡±

    ...

    While Hong Dali was having a carefree time ying, Li Nianwei¡¯s ¡°Let it go, Frozen¡± had already spread like wildfire! There were first quite a number of people who, through recording, uploaded the song to the inte. Then, not longter, Ku Ge Music¡¯s music producer, Sheng Wenshi had sessfully grabbed ahold of the official version and directly put it into Ku Ge Music¡¯s ¡°Strongly Rmended¡± section.

    Then, the song became an instant big hit...

    On that same day, at 12:00 PM, the user volume of Ku Ge started to rapidly increase. Within an hour, the user volume had increased by 16.7%, reaching 38,620,000, and it was still continually increasing!

    At 2:00 PM, the number of paid downloads for the official version of ¡°Let it go, Frozen¡± had reached 2,678,714, and it was still increasing steeply. Countless listeners called for Goddess Li Nianwei to release a high-definition live performance video, saying that no matter how expensive it was, they¡¯d definitely download the official version!

    At 4:00 PM, ¡°Let it go, Frozen¡± started to be broadcasted at various clubs, zas and shopping malls. Countless people stopped to listen, and Heavenly State¡¯srgest music website, Ku Ge Music, added a music special feature at thest minute because of this song, upying a quarter of the main webpage.

    When it was 8:00 PM, Let it go, Frozen, these two keywords instantly rose up to the top 5 of the ranking charts on Sangle Search Engine. The number of Li Nianwei¡¯s official Tieba forums also instantly increased by 43%, and all the contents were rted to her new song.

    Numerous people were discussing about the awesome scene at Tianjing Mountain park today, as well as topics regarding ¡°Let it go, Frozen.¡±

    The children, especially, liked this song. Some imaginative children asked whether, after this song, the Hatsune Tianyi duo would sing this song during their uing concert, instantly gaining everyone¡¯s support.

    And of course, these were actually only the tip of the iceberg. Because the real hot topic had just started!

 Chapter 395 - Young Master Feels Hot, So He Needs Artificial Rainfall

    <h4>Chapter 395: Young Master Feels Hot, So He Needs Artificial Rainfall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The next day, early in the morning, on Xinhai Weibo.

    Ku Ge Official Sheng Wenshi: ¡°ording to thetest and most credible calctions, yesterday, within one night, the high-definition audio quality official version of ¡®Let It Go, Frozen¡¯ had already reached 9.85 million downloads, and it¡¯s still increasing rapidly. I¡¯ve reyed this song over and over again at homest night, and every single time, I¡¯m able to feel many unique touches and a kind of satisfied feeling from my heels right up to my head. It¡¯s really unforgettable. Praise Young Master, praise Miss Nianwei, for letting me hear such music that touches me right to my soul.¡±

    Penghui Films Music Producer: ¡°Latest news, ording to the verbal acknowledgment by Young Master in person, ¡®Let It Go, Frozen¡¯ is the theme song for the mysterious movie, ¡®Frozen¡¯, that Young Master is going to film. Exact details on when this movie will be screened are unknown, but ording to news, Young Master has the intention to make Miss Nianwei star as the female lead, as well as sing this song in the movie. Hope that all the film lovers would live it. It isn¡¯t an overstatement to say that my own curiosity has long ago been exceedingly high. I¡¯ve already offered my knees for the year.¡±

    Veteran musician Wang Bo: ¡°This song is just too nice. Ipletely admire Miss Nianwei¡¯s singing skills as well as the rich emotions contained in her voice. Miss Nianwei¡¯s sess is definitely not by chance.¡±

    Veteran Lyricist and Music Composer Li Zongsheng: ¡°This song ispletely wless through Miss Nianwei¡¯s performance. Now, I¡¯m also extremely curious about the movie ¡®Frozen¡¯ that Young Master is preparing to film. My two children are also immersed in this song, and my little daughter has even started to bug me to buy a stereo sound system. She¡¯s nning to do a cover of it to upload it to the inte for Miss Nianwei to listen to...¡±

    Music producers, filmpanies, and countless singers and actors were discussing it on Weibo. More people also expressed that Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s talent in the entertainment industry could only be revered.

    In no time, on Sangle¡¯s Young Master official Tieba forum, there was a record-breaking number of people viewing it again, and it rapidly increased from the previous 3 million to 60 million. Countless people were singing praises of this soulful song, ¡°Let It Go, Frozen¡±. Moreover, many were trying to get more information about the movie ¡°Frozen¡±¡ªof course, they didn¡¯t get anything out of it...

    Numerous people changed their usernames to ¡°Let It Go¡± and ¡°Frozen¡±, and a few professionals even eximed in shock that Hong Dali had created another frozen phenomenon, because now, on the streets, many people would ask each other once they greeted, ¡°Today, have you unlocked?¡±

    Of course, following this ¡°unlocking¡± greeting, consequently, once this song was released, it created another weird phenomenon.

    Even when the information of filming on ¡°Frozen¡± hadn¡¯t been released yet, it already had an official Tieba forum, official radio station, and numerous movie lovers chatted with each other on these tforms the entire day, their goal to obtain thetest information on ¡°Frozen¡±¡ªof course, they didn¡¯t get anything out of it too...

    Caiwei Entertainment¡¯s CEO, Zhang Cai, had been extremely busy in receiving numerous calls these few days¡ª

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhang Cai. I¡¯m very sorry, we reject all advertisements to be inserted into the movies by our Young Master. En, yes, we¡¯ll reject inserted advertisements even if the endorsement fee is 3 million.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhang Cai. I¡¯m very sorry, we cannot insert any advertisements into this movie. This has always been the case for Young Master¡¯s movies. En, yes, Holy Warriors of the Goddess is close to the ending stage, but there are no advertisements inserted as well.¡±

    ¡°Not to say 2 million, it can¡¯t be done even if it¡¯s 20 million. Young Master hates it when there are too many advertisements in movies and dramas, so... En, I¡¯m very sorry about that... OK, thank you for your understanding.¡±

    ¡°Sir, please mind your tone. Our Young Master doesn¡¯tck money, so I¡¯m very sorry, your numbers cannot scare me. OK, goodbye, hope that if there¡¯s a chance... Let¡¯s not work with each other as well.¡±

    Now Zhang Cai waspletely different from how she was back then. After following Young Master for such a long period of time, she¡¯d seen all kinds of big situations. She¡¯d long been unconcerned about a mere ten million or so of advertisement fees.

    The most important thing was to make Young Master satisfied!

    Different from Zhang Cai who received eighty to hundreds of calls every day, currently, Hong Dali was desperately fanning himself with his clothes. ¡°This damn weather is just too hot! It can¡¯t be yed this way! How can I leave the house like this?!¡±

    It was already August now, the hottest week of summer. Even though the air conditioning was on in the house, it was still unbearably hot. After all, the air conditioning could only lower temperatures, but it couldn¡¯t resist the burning hot sun in the sky. Thus, now Hong Dali wasn¡¯t about to go out of the house¡ªafter all, people could move around, but air conditioning could not be brought along wherever he went to...

    Thus, Hong Dali was very dispirited as he shouted, ¡°Anybody has any idea how to make the weather cooler? If it continues to be so hot, I can¡¯t live through this summer vacation already! I want to go out! I want to waste money! I want to squander!¡±

    However, when faced with the power of the sun, who would have any ideas? Everyone resolutely shook their heads, and Hong Dali couldn¡¯t even lie on his favorite Li Nianwei¡¯sp anymore¡ªonce hey on it, it would be soaked with sweat, sticky and ufortable!

    ¡°It would be nice if there¡¯s rain...¡± Tang Muxin also couldn¡¯t bear with the heat. It was cooling when the air conditioner was turned on, but once it wasn¡¯t turned on, she¡¯d be sticky and sweaty all over, and it¡¯d be more ufortable. Especially, she could easily catch a cold if she left the house, and might even catch a feverish cold. Thus, currently, the best way to solve this was for rain to fall. Even if it wasn¡¯t raining, a cloudy day would also do!

    But as the saying goes, though the person who said it didn¡¯t really think much about it, the listeners would have ideas. Upon hearing Tang Muxin¡¯s words, Hong Dali instantly had an idea. ¡°Hey, Xinxin, good job, hahahaha! I have an idea! I finally have an idea, wahahahahahaha!¡±

    Once Hong Daliughed madly, everyone was puzzled. Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Dali, what idea, you have an idea already? You can make it rain?¡±

    ¡°Yes, wahahaha! I¡¯ve thought of a brilliant way to squander!¡± Hong Dali roared withughter. ¡°The heavens don¡¯t make it rain, but we can make artificial rainfall!¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Tang Muxin was dumbfounded. ¡°Dali, your brain isn¡¯t damaged, right? You¡¯re nning to do cloud seeding just because the weather is hot?!¡±

    Oh God, it¡¯s the first time I heard cloud seeding being used for this!

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali extremely shamelessly admitted. ¡°This is, of course, a good time for cloud seeding, or else when would be the time for cloud seeding?!¡±

    ¡°That costs a lot!¡± Tang Muxin was frustrated. ¡°Do you know how much it would cost?!¡±

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t cost much, why would I do it?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°I¡¯m doing this exactly because the cost is high!¡± As he spoke, he pulled Tang Muxin and ran. ¡°Quickly quickly, let¡¯s go and find Chuyin to ask her about this!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, at another corner on the inte.

    Online gaming.

    Today was the day of the open beta testing of the brand new generation 3D online game, Spiritual Sword, which was greatly popr on the inte.

    And now, there was still two more hours before its start!

    Previously, the y Together official forum which was previously already rather popr had already reached a new peak in its poprity!

    Today: 193,451. Yesterday: 612,355. Posts: 443,334,231. Members: 532,133,244.

    Just within a days¡¯ time, it had increased by close to 200,000 members!

    And within the special zone of Spiritual Sword, the number of posts on that day itself had already reached 125,874! It had overtaken the most popr Draconic Continent which had 107,858 posts!

    Through the hype created by Shiroishi Kazuma during this period of time, this online game had already overpowered Draconic Continent in terms of poprity and had be the new generation king of poprity in online games!

    As long as there were poprity and yers, this game would be more and more popr! It snowballed till it became huge!

    And by this time, the content in other online gaming special zones and posts were literally all rted to Spiritual Sword!

    Earth-shaking¡ªSpiritual Sword is going to have an open beta testing soon. Everyone who¡¯s going to y Spiritual Sword, which zones are you going to?

    Crack in times¡ªThough today¡¯s open beta testing is only for a short time, I¡¯m still waiting for Spiritual Sword. Those going, quickly follow the posts!

    Meanwhile, at Spiritual Sword¡¯s side, there was already an increasing trend of people calling their friends over, and numerousizens started to post¡ª

    [An activation code during the internal testing cost 500 yuan. Now that it¡¯s going to undergo open beta testing, it¡¯s said that the highest definition image is akin to watching an animated film, but since the requirements are very high regarding theputer settings, are there people who would like to form a group and y together?]

    yer One: ¡°I¡¯m trying my best to save money; it¡¯s finally enough to run on max settings. There¡¯s about one more hour or so before I can enter the game, I¡¯m already salivating!¡±

    yer Two: ¡°Already registered my user ount, just waiting for the game tounch!¡±

    yer Three: ¡°There¡¯s already a machine installed at the inte cafe. y throughout the night today, support if you¡¯re going together!¡±

    Very soon, it was 2:00 PM. After arge number of yers waited in anticipation, Spiritual Sword online game, had started!

    Within a short span of theunch, Spiritual Sword¡¯s poprity had increased to the peak. After the server had been turned on, due to an overwhelming number of yers logging in, the server experienced breakdowns over and over again, and even the official website couldn¡¯t be visited as normal.

    Very soon, upon the approval from Shiroishi Kazuma, the number of servers increased from the initially twenty by another two more within one hour, and finally, it could at least settle down those yers that were streaming in. Even so, there were still hundreds of people queuing up at every server!

    At 4:00 PM, following another stream of yers that had ended work, at the same time, the number of people online increased by leaps and bounds. In order to prevent the overloading of the servers, eight more servers were added at thest minute, and by this time, there were already 40 servers opened on the first day of the open beta testing of Spiritual Sword!

    As every server could only contain at most 10,000 people, all 40 servers werepletely filled up. This meant that Spiritual Sword had already reached 400,000 people online at the same time!

    This type of explosive poprity was already enough to push Spiritual Sword to the highest peak in the online gaming history. Even the previously most popr Draconic Continent wasgging far behind!

    On various gaming websites, news regarding Spiritual Sword had spread all around¡ª

    ¡°¡®Spiritual Sword¡¯ enjoys explosive poprity, the number of people online at the same time during the open beta testing has broken past 40,000!¡±

    ¡°Easy Net online gaming channeltest report: Currently, all 40 servers of ¡®Spiritual Sword¡¯ are all full, and there are numerous yers still queuing up!¡±

    ¡°Xinhai Weibo official report: Spiritual Sword enjoys explosive poprity, overtaking Draconic Continent, and has be the new hit among Heavenly State¡¯s online games!¡±

    So on and so forth...

 Chapter 396 - Technology Advancement

    <h4>Chapter 396: Technology Advancement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tianjing City, Mingxin Network.

    Liu Mingxin stared at the data shown on theputer screen and took in a deep breath.

    Spiritual Sword, the poprity of this game had exceeded his predictions. Initially, he already had a good enough review of Spiritual Sword, and moreover, he¡¯d predicted that the poprity of Spiritual Sword¡¯s open beta testing would be as high as 200,000 yers online at the same time. Unfortunately, he¡¯d still underestimated the results of the other party.

    400,000 yers online at the same time.

    This data could be said to have far exceeded the results of Draconic Continent¡¯s 180,000 people online at the same time back then during its open beta testing. ording to the usual trend of increase in poprity, at the moment, Draconic Continent had 300,000 people online at the same time. And now, this Spiritual Sword would very possibly be able to break past 700,000 yers online at the same time in the future!

    700,000!

    This poprity was already sufficient to be terrifying! After all, many online games could advertise with all their might, and at most, 100,000 yers or so online at the same time could already be considered as explosive popr, much less 700,000!

    ¡°This is not going to be easy to deal with.¡± Liu Mingxin mumbled, ¡°Very soon, this Spiritual Sword will officially enter thepetition on the online gaming ranking charts. Currently, in the online gaming business, only my Draconic Continent¡¯s 300,000 yers online at the same time can ce some pressure on it. As for the other online games... they¡¯re stillcking.¡±

    Only Draconic Continent could more or less fight against Spiritual Sword!

    What Liu Mingxin was worried about, apart from Draconic Continent, was still something else!

    Dream Dota League!

    He¡¯d ced quite high hopes onto thispetitive game that Hong Dali had designed. He also believed that once this game wasunched, it would definitely be extremely popr. But now, Liu Mingxin already didn¡¯t have such confidence.

    Because this Spiritual Sword was just too attractive to yers.

    Currently, on the forum of thergest online gaming publishing tform in Heavenly State, y Together website, the number of daily posts on Spiritual Sword had already exceeded 200,000. However, the Dream Dota League¡¯s special zone that Liu Mingxin had rushed to open up had only a little more than 10,000 daily posts.

    After all, in the face of Spiritual Sword¡¯s advertising attack, Liu Mingxin had exerted almost the same power.

    Making the most eye-catching advertisement on various websites, making the best website, activating all the resources to do advertising. Unfortunately, because Spiritual Sword was in the lead, the reception was mediocre.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hang in there for two more days, and if it really can¡¯t work out...¡± Liu Mingxin took in a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask Young Master Dali for a few good ideas.¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, southern city area, in the Qian Family¡¯s secret vi.

    ¡°Mr. Shi, currently, the number of people online at the same time has already broken past the 400,000 mark!¡± Qian Youjin smilingly reported to Shiroishi Kazuma. This Shiroishi Kazuma really lived up to his name as Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s chief consultant. He was indeed capable. After such a short period of advertising, it could reach such poprity... this was truly unbelievable.

    ¡°Actually, there are many things in this world that aren¡¯t as difficult as we think they are.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma insipidly said, ¡°Simple, straight to the point, these are more often than not the most effective methods. Remember, you must be careful and low-profile in everything you do. Before sess is achieved, don¡¯t do anything rash, just manage the online gaming well.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    ...

    Liu Mingxin was troubled and worried, Shiroishi Kazuma was plotting in secret, and Hong Dali¡¯s side, in the meantime, was working hard in order to better enjoy life.

    Chenhui Building, in the Photon Force Laboratory on the fourth floor.

    Hong Dali looked at Lin Chuyin seated in the front as he asked, ¡°Chuyin, um, the weather is too hot. Why don¡¯t we make artificial rainfall, what do you think?¡±

    Tang Muxin took in a deep breath as well. She really didn¡¯t know how to deal with this Hong Dali. Just because the weather was hot, he wanted artificial rainfall. <i>It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s just that this world is changing too fast!</i>

    ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Chuyin thought for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°Theoretically, it should be possible. But at the moment, the materials are insufficient.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it really can be done!¡± Hong Dali stared with wide eyes and anxiously asked, ¡°What things do you need, I¡¯ll get people to prepare them right away!¡±

    ¡°Oh, actually, it¡¯s not hard to do cloud seeding.¡± Upon mention of things rted to technology, Lin Chuyin had a topic to talk about again. ¡°Clouds are formed through the condensation of water vapor. And the thickness, as well as height of clouds, are usually determined by the amount of water vapor content in the clouds, the amount of condensation, as well as the temperature. So, normally speaking, the state of the water vapor¡¯s cohesive force in the clouds is more stable and is not easy to result in the falling of water. On the other hand, cloud seeding is to destroy this type of stable state of cohesiveness.¡±

    ¡°Mmmm,¡± Hong Dali fiercely nodded by the side. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not necessary to make rainfall. It¡¯ll do to just create cloudy weather. Do you think this is possible?¡±

    In fact, because the weather was too hot, Hong Dali¡¯s initial goal was to create cloudy weather. As long as the clouds could cover the sun, it would cool very soon¡ªwhat he thought was just this simple...

    Of course, his idea was simple, and it wasn¡¯t very difficult to do it in reality, but the difficult thing was the investment.

    Fortunately, currently, this superprodigal Hong Dali had nothing more than money. His pocket money was now in terms of hundreds of millions. Thus, he increasingly had less and less concept regarding numbers...

    ¡°Hm, cloudy weather,¡± Lin Chuyin lowered her head and thought for a while, then she slowly said, ¡°We only need to use dry ice to create cloudy weather. Due to the very low temperature of dry ice, after sublimation, when the low-temperature carbon dioxidees into contact with the air, it can make the water vapor in the air condense into small water droplets, causing white smoke to appear. During stage performances, they often use dry ice to create special effects of fog and so on. If we¡¯re making cloudy weather, we only need to userge amounts of dry ice and send them to the skies. It can be done within a short period of time.¡±

    Tang Muxin was dumbfounded. <i>This, this, Hong Dali isn¡¯t nning to do this, right?</i>

    However, Tang Muxin knew that her worry was unnecessary¡ªHong Dali would definitely do it!

    Hong Dali said, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled! I¡¯ll go and get dry ice!¡±

    ¡°Dali!¡± Tang Muxin fiercely said, ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, my Xinxin won¡¯t be so unreasonable,¡± said Hong Dali matter-of-factly. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Xiaoyi, um, quickly help me buy dry ice. I wantrge amounts,rge amounts!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Alright, looks like this time Young Master really wants to make clouds to relieve the heat...</i>

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Ling Xiaoyi cautiously asked, ¡°It¡¯s fine to buy dry ice, but the problem is, how can we transport the dry ice up to the skies?¡±

    ¡°Aye? I¡¯d really not thought of this.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then very soon, he ferociously pped his thigh. ¡°Contact the toy factory and ask them to make morerge-scale toy nes. By then, we¡¯ll make a wireless electric switch¡ªwhen the ne brings the dry ice up to the sky, we can press the switch to open the cover, wouldn¡¯t that be fine?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s tears trailed down her face...

    Initially, she¡¯d wanted to relieve Hong Dali of this idea, but now it seemed that there was obviously going to be more squandering...

    Thus, everyone instantly started to busy themselves.

    Ling Xiaoyi was in charge of contacting the factories which manufactured dry ice, Tang Muxin was in charge of contacting the toy factory, while Hong Dali was in charge of the overall situation. He extremely decisively sat beside Lin Chuyin, grinned and asked, ¡°Chuyin, why don¡¯t we make a small device? The type that would open the cover once the button is pressed?¡±

    Lin Chuyin all along would not reject Hong Dali¡¯s request. Thus, she instantly nodded and said, ¡°OK.¡±

    The two of them started at once.

    This type of simple device was not difficult to make. Very soon, it was done. Hong Dali finally recalled some serious business. ¡°Chuyin, how¡¯s the research on the endoskeleton armor? The one that can allow Little Meow¡¯s front paws to return to normal?¡±

    ¡°Mm, progress has currently reached 82%. Not longter, it can be tried on.¡± Lin Chuyin slowly said, ¡°The technical aspects have been solved. It just needs a few more minor details to bepleted.¡±

    ¡°En en, not bad, not bad,¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied. ¡°Then, then how¡¯s the technology of the voice control uracy? That¡¯s very important! In the future, we¡¯ll depend on that to manufacture robot nannies and so on!¡±

    ¡°The technology of the voice control uracy currently has progressed to 46%, and it still needs around two months or so.¡± Lin Chuyin was very familiar with the current research projects, and she had a very good memory of them all. ¡°The prospects of this technology are indeed very big. Currently, apart from conducting experiments on this technology, I¡¯m also studying into the design of the exact merging of it.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Hong Dali was instantly excited. ¡°At the moment, what have you developed?¡±

    ¡°Mm, the voice control housekeeper system.¡± Lin Chuyin insipidly said, ¡°This is the main aspect of what I¡¯m currently researching on. If this system is sessfully developed, the room would be akin to a robot housekeeper.¡±

    After that, the littless added, ¡°In this case, my room would be neater and cleaner.¡±

    Lin Chuyin was totally unconcerned as she said that, but Hong Dali was really excited after he heard that!

    Robot housekeeper! Awesome, isn¡¯t it! Very exciting, isn¡¯t it!

    ¡°This is good, this is good!¡± Hong Dali fiercely nodded. ¡°Then, in the future, let¡¯s develop this. And by then, we¡¯ll install all these at our sci-fi town! Wahahaha! Now there¡¯s finally some feeling of a sci-fi town!¡±

    As he spoke, Ling Xiaoyi came back. Once she entered, she smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve liaised with the dry ice manufacturing factory and requested for them to manufacture dry ice in full force. I believe that very soon, there will be sufficient dry ice produced for you to use.¡±

    That was artificial cloudy weather. This time, that dry ice factory would probably be happy to death...

    ¡°Mm, not bad!¡± Hong Dali was forever very satisfied with Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s speed of working. ¡°After the dry ice has arrived and the nes have been made and ced in position, by then, we¡¯ll do it once every day, heh heh. In the future, wherever we go, this cloudy weather will follow. It¡¯s awesome just by thinking about it!¡±

    A short whileter, Tang Muxin returned as well. Once she entered, she pouted. ¡°Dali, I¡¯ve contacted the toy factory. 300 remote control airnes will be delivered three dayster. They all have diameters of one meter, it¡¯s definitely enough to bring the dry ice up to the sky.¡± As she spoke up to this point, she was still rather unconvinced. ¡°Dali, can you squander less? Cloud seeding is very expensive!¡±

    Hong Dali resolutely shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t!¡±

 Chapter 397 - Mysterious Young Lady

    <h4>Chapter 397: Mysterious Young Lady</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The following few days were peaceful, and overall, basically nothing big happened in the world. It was just that the poprity of Spiritual Sword had grown greater and broke past the 500,000 mark of yers simultaneously online. Big Turtlezily stayed at the bottom of Fengyuan Lake and rested under the shade, not wanting to even move. The roads were as hot as fire, such that it was said that if an egg was put on the cover of the drain it would be cooked under the sun as well...

    Of course, this was just on the surface. In the dark, a storm was preparing to rage, and there were even more undercurrents of tensions.

    Merika, Hollywood.

    ¡°James, have you heard of thetest news from Heavenly State?¡± In the small conference room, an elderly of around 60 years old or above sat on the sofa, looking at James as he asked, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that ¡®Let it go, Frozen¡¯ is the theme song of the movie ¡®Frozen¡¯ that Hong Dali is going to film. What are your thoughts?¡± The elderly was dressed very ordinarily. His hair was white, but his expression was very easygoing. As he stared at James, he maintained a slight smile on his face.

    This elderly was exactly one of the members of Hollywood¡¯s round table conference, the down-to-earth elder with the best temper in Hollywood, Joseph.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it, uncle Joseph.¡± James closed his eyes and leaned on the sofa, his fingers gently tapping on the arms of the sofa as he slowly said, ¡°The melody of this song is indeed quite good, and the lyrics are very insightful. Especially since it¡¯s sung by Li Nianwei, itpletely doesn¡¯t have any ws. Honestly, if this song was the theme song for ¡®Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡¯, I would feel very stressed. Fortunately, this so-called ¡®Frozen¡¯ won¡¯t take part in the battle this time, so I¡¯m still rather assured.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, my child.¡± Old Joseph smiled as he drank a mouthful of coffee and insipidly said, ¡°That prodigal Hong Dali has always been good at achieving victory by striking the opponent by surprise. It¡¯s not weird no matter what he does. Anyway, we need to be careful when dealing with this. Oh right, how¡¯s the preparation for the movie?¡±

    ¡°Currently, it has already entered thest phase of editing.¡± James chicly shrugged his shoulders and smiled. ¡°Full 3D effects, and after putting on the sses, the image will be as if it¡¯s being seen in reality. It¡¯s extremely awesome! And the storyline has already undergone very good artistic handling. I believe that by then, the number of spectators will definitely not be low.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Old Joseph thought for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s said that Hong Dali has been battling against the Big Young Master of Jaban State¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate, Ko Gohon. s, Ko Gohon lost and returned to his country, and Hong Dali now dominates the online novel industry in Heavenly State. Many novels have already been tranted into English and are starting to be printed in our country now.¡±

    In the previous battle of the century, the news of Hong Dali being the biggest winner was already not counted as a secret. Thus, it was reasonable that Old Joseph would know about it.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard about this, and I¡¯ve read some of the tranted books. The storylines indeed have their unique aspects.¡± Speaking of this issue, James roared withughter and said, ¡°In fact, it was exactly because of them that I made reference to some storylines inside them and made improvements to them in my ¡®Magic Age¡¯. Now the storyline of this movie of mine is smoother. By then, after we gain victory, if Hong Dali knows about this, I wonder what he¡¯ll think, haha!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too carried away andcent, my child,¡± Old Joseph smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine that you know about referring to the storylines of his novels, but do not leak it out.¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know what to do.¡± James gleefully said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling it to you, uncle Joseph. In fact, those storylines are very unassuming, but they could disy a very big effect on the twist of the plot. Even if he knows, he can¡¯t sue me for that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Old Joseph asked, ¡°How long more before the premiere?¡±

    ¡°Theter phase of production will end in 10 days,¡± James answered. ¡°After which, it can be screened at any time. We only need to wait for Hong Dali¡¯s side toe up with their screening date. By then, I¡¯m at least 70% sure that we¡¯ll gain victory in the box office sales!¡±

    Old Joseph nodded, as he smiled and said, ¡°70% certainty is already quite good. Work hard. And if you need funds and so on, feel free to voice it out to me. Perhaps I won¡¯t be able to help you with other things, but there¡¯s no problem with regards to money.¡±

    ¡°OK, uncle Joseph.¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City Railway Station.

    The voice of the train conductor sounded through the speakers, ¡°The train from Guangzhou towards Tianjing has arrived. Dear passengers, please look after your personal belongings and prepare to alight.¡±

    Very soon,rge batches of people started to exit from the station exit. A short whileter, a few minutes after 1 o¡¯clock, a short-haired girl carried a backpack and strolled out of the station¡¯s exit.

    The girl was very pretty, or perhaps, delicate. Her ck short hair reached her neck, and it was fresh and with vigor at the same time. Her pair of big, bright eyes were shining, and they appeared lively and in high spirits. The bridge of the girl¡¯s nose was high and pointed, and she had smokey makeup on that was neither thick nor light, emanating the aura of a proud little princessing from a wealthy family.

    She wore a ck dress. Her figure was tall and slim, and her skin was extremely white and soft. A touch of her skin would definitely make one feel veryfortable. Judging from her looks, she was only about 18 to 19 years old, yet she had a voluptuous figure, especially her full bust; theypletely lived up to being ¡®Xiong Hen¡¯ <sup>1</sup> . The male passengers around looked at her with intense gazes. An experienced person would be able to tell with one look that her bust was definitely 36E.

    ¡°Aiyaya, this ce is hot as well.¡± The girl exited from the station tform and stood at the Tianjing City Railway Station square, as she looked at her surroundings. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not easy to call a taxi!¡±

    Just as she was searching for a taxi, as if they were ants that had spotted honey, at once, seven to eight young men from rich families driving various luxurious cars invited her. ¡°Pretty girl, where are you going? Why don¡¯t I give you a ride?¡±

    With such arge group of rich guys giving a girl such excessive attention, had it been typical pretty girls, they¡¯d probably not have resisted and gotten into the car long ago. However, this girl only smiled and shook her head, ignoring them as she focused on finding a taxi.

    Then, one of the young men became a little anxious and said, ¡°Pretty girl, get into the car. You can go wherever you want to. I guarantee that the service will satisfy you, how¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± That girl gently ¡°oh-ed¡±, and then she clenched her soft little fists. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I extremely hate strangers trying to strike conversations with me. Before I lose my temper, it¡¯s best that you stay further away from me, or else you¡¯ll bear the consequences.¡±

    Upon hearing her interesting words, those rich young men instantlyughed, saying, ¡°Aiyo, she¡¯s like a little pepper, I like spicy girls! It¡¯s tastier this way!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, look at how she looks like a high school student yet is asking us to bear the consequences. Haha, pretty girl, what consequences are there? Let us know about it?¡±

    ¡°Mm, actually, it¡¯s very simple.¡± The girl grinned and went to the car nearest to her. The owner of the car thought that the girl was nning to get into his car. s, just as he pulled the door open, he saw that the girl had punched on the hood of his car and, with a loud crash, a neat fist mark that was as deep as close to half a centimeter appeared. ¡°I said that you would bear the consequences, but you just wouldn¡¯t believe it...¡±

    As she said this, the girl pouted and appeared as if she¡¯d suffered a great deal of injustice.

    By being able to make such a fist print on the hood of the car, the girl¡¯s actions had instantly made everyone dumbfounded. After all, they were only ordinary second-generation riches, and their families were quite wealthy, but it was very obvious that this girl was not someone that they could trifle with.

    After seeing this, the group of young men didn¡¯t dare to say any more nonsense and instantly changed their tone of speaking. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve just recalled that I have some matters that I haven¡¯tpleted. Pretty girl, continue with what you¡¯re busy with first, I¡¯ll go and settle my matters on hand!¡± ¡°Me too, me too, next time I¡¯ll give you a ride if there¡¯s an opportunity. I¡¯ll leave first!¡± ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve made of the situation, haha, haha... In the future, see you around in the future. See you...¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the group of young riches had dispersed.

    ¡°Sigh, they don¡¯t have any guts.¡± The girl pressed her lips and smiled, her expression very attractive. ¡°Had they insisted for a while more, I might have got into the car. What a pity.¡± Speaking up to this point, a taxi came over. The girl pulled the door open and said, ¡°Driver, to Chenhui Building.¡±

    ¡°Chenhui Building?¡± This phrase was thetest hit. The taxi driver didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and hurriedly started the car. ¡°That¡¯s a famous ce. You know about Young Master, right? Young Master is there. Speaking of which, this Young Master is really amazing. There are just too many things to say regarding him!¡±

    ¡°Really, hehe.¡± The girl smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for him now.¡±

    ¡°Really, you¡¯re really a rare guest!¡± The driver fastened his seatbelt as he smiled and said, ¡°Miss, from your ent, you¡¯re not a local?¡±

    ¡°Mm, Ie from the Guangdong side, and I¡¯vee here to visit.¡± The girl nodded. ¡°Driver, how long more before we get there?¡±

    ¡°Soon. If the traffic is not congested, around half an hour is definitely enough!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, tell me when we arrive.¡±

    Half an hourter.

    The girl stood in front of the main entrance of Chenhui Building, staring at the groups of peopleing and going as she curiously said, ¡°Looks quite good. Hong Dali is indeed very rich, hee hee. I wonder where he is now?¡±

    Upon finding the security guard, the girl asked, ¡°Big brother, may I know whether Hong Dali is here now? I have some business with him!¡±

    With such a pretty girl greeting him, the security guard felt rather ttered, as he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Wait for me while I¡¯ll go and check. It¡¯ll be done right away, right away!¡±

    As he spoke, he rushed out. Very soon, he ran back. ¡°Young Master¡¯s personal car is here. I reckon that he¡¯ll either be at Caiwei Entertainment on the ninth floor or theboratory on the fourth floor. Young Master will usually stay longer in these two ces.¡±

    ¡°Oh, OK.¡± The girl instantly nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and see where he is. Thank you, big brother!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee,¡± The security guard felt very honored. After the girl had walked far away, he continued to look in her direction. ¡°Sigh, this girl is good, I don¡¯t have a chance. Only Young Master does, I suppose. We really cannot bepared with each other!¡±

 Chapter 398 - Killer Bee Zhang Yi

    <h4>Chapter 398: Killer Bee Zhang Yi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Chenhui Building, theboratory on the fourth floor.

    ¡°The weather is really hot. When will there be artificial rain...¡± Hong Dali listlesslyy on the chair as he lowered his head. ¡°How can I live in this weather, it¡¯s ufortable even with air-conditioning...¡±

    Tang Muxin also felt that artificial rain was really very necessary. The big sun outside was extremely hot, and just by looking at it would hurt the eyes. The littless grumbled at a side, ¡°Summer is really not easy to get past. Dali, why don¡¯t I go rush them?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already rushed them...¡± Hong Dali was very dispirited. ¡°The production is still slow, and the key is that there¡¯s a fixed amount of production volume...¡±

    When he spoke up to this point, suddenly, a feminine and gentle voice sounded from the entrance. ¡°May I know whether Hong Dali is here?¡±

    ¡°En? Dali, she¡¯s looking for you?¡± Tang Muxin instantly sat up and gently ced her hand on Hong Dali¡¯s arm. ¡°Her voice is so sweet. Dali, quickly say, when did you fool around outside?!¡±

    As she spoke, Tang Muxin stretched out her fingernails and gently pinched Hong Dali¡¯s arm. Looks like as long as Hong Dali didn¡¯t give her a satisfying answer he¡¯d be punished by her!

    ¡°Stop it, stop it!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s hair stood on end, then he looked towards the main entrance of theboratory. ¡°Who woulde here to look for me? I only know a few people, how is it possible that it would be someone I¡¯ve fooled around with outside...¡± As he spoke up to this point, he was stunned, then he curiously asked the girl in front of him, ¡°Who are you? Do I know you?¡±

    The girl was very pretty. Her short ck hair hung at her neck area, and her eyes were big and bright. She had smokey makeup that was neither thick nor light, and she appeared proud like a princess. Especially her figure, it was very good and she had a very ¡°fierce bust.¡± And she looked only about 18 or 19 years old. A top-grade beauty!

    This girl was very pretty!

    Once Tang Muxin saw this girl, her first reaction was to sit closer to Hong Dali. Danger, immense danger! Especially that full bust. Once she saw it, she instantly felt very inferior!

    Though she wasn¡¯t very concerned about this prodigal Hong Dali, if someone were to snatch her fianc¨¦e position, then what should she do? Should she give in or not?

    She thought for a while, and her final conclusion was¡ªdefinitely not giving in! Her marriage agreement with Hong Dali was decided by her father, she couldn¡¯t give in!

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re Hong Dali.¡± The girl slowly walked forward and very naturally made herselffortable and found a chair to sit down. Then, she put her bag down and looked at Hong Dali. She grinned and said, ¡°Recently, I don¡¯t have any money left. I heard that Hong Dali is charitable and is the biggest prodigal of our Heavenly State, so I could only look for you to borrow money from.¡±

    If you¡¯d just seen a person for the first time, and then that person said that he or she didn¡¯t have money and wanted to borrow some from you once opening her mouth, how would you feel?

    Anyway, Hong Dali felt quite out of the blue. Though he was a prodigal, it didn¡¯t seem like it was to the extent where someone would randomlye and find him to borrow money, right? <i>Speaking of which, is my fame for being charitable already so big? She directly came to depend on me?</i>

    <i>But I don¡¯t have anything else but quite a lot of money. </i>Hong Dali curiously looked at the girl as he asked, ¡°I do have money, but... why should I lend it to you?¡±

    Upon hearing what Hong Dali said, Tang Muxin had a strong urge to fiercely kiss him on his cheek¡ªour Dali is indeed awesome, he doesn¡¯t give in to seductions!

    ¡°Don¡¯t I look pretty?¡± The girl appeared pitiful as her eyes brimmed with tears. ¡°If you don¡¯t sponsor me, I won¡¯t even have money left to eat! Can you bear to see me starve to death?¡±

    Once she said this, all the men around had the same thought in their hearts: ¡°Can¡¯t bear to!¡±

    After all, Hong Dali was a man, thus he naturally wouldn¡¯t bear to do so as well. Thus, he said, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t bear to, you¡¯re so pretty... Then I won¡¯t look at you, is that okay?¡±

    Tang Muxin wanted to burst outughing at once, but fortunately, she held it in...

    ¡°Just say whether you¡¯ll give me the money.¡± The girl sniffled her cute little nose and directly stretched out her hand. ¡°If you¡¯re not giving it, I¡¯m not leaving.¡±

    Speaking of which, there were all kinds of things in this world, but this was the first time Hong Dali had encountered such an amazing thing. Have you seen someone who asked for money from the other party like a creditor during the first meeting? Have you seen a very pretty girl who behaved like a creditor and asked for money during the first meeting? Anyway, Hong Dali hadn¡¯t seen such a thing before.

    However, this matter today appeared strange no matter how he looked at it. Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t have money for food anymore?¡±

    The girl nodded.

    Hong Dali: ¡°Then how much do you want? I still have money for food.¡±

    The girl slowly opened her alluring little mouth. ¡°50 million.¡± She said it very calmly, but this figure was a little frightening.

    ¡°50 million...¡± Hong Dali listened and stared in bewilderment. ¡°Jaban currency?¡±

    ¡°USD.¡± The girl¡¯s face was full of injustice. ¡°I¡¯m already very thrifty...¡±

    What the heck, once they saw each other she requested for 50 million USD. Not to mention that she was using the money for food, she even said that she was already being very thrifty. Have you transformed from a huge dragon?

    The problem was that someone who asked for such an exorbitant sum of money at once would definitely have some capability. Hong Dali touched his chin, then he suddenly said, ¡°Xiaoyi, do I have enough money in my ount?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s enough money, but this...¡± Ling Xiaoyi looked at the girl. ¡°Is this a bit too much?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count as too much,¡± Hong Dali looked at the girl and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll put it this way. I can lend you the money, but you should at least make your identity clear, and then say what you¡¯re nning to do, right? 50 million USD for food, this reason doesn¡¯t appear very realistic.¡±

    Tang Muxin felt that something was amiss as well.

    Speaking of which, if she knew Hong Dali was a prodigal and wanted to borrow 10,000 yuan or so to eat and live, it was still reasonable. If she was talented, it was possible to give her a million or so as well. But she¡¯d asked for 50 million once she opened her mouth. No matter how rich the other party was, it couldn¡¯t be done this way.

    ¡°If I say it, you¡¯ll lend me the money? You aren¡¯t lying to me?¡± The girl stared with wide eyes, and her snowy white small face was full of surprise.

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m satisfied.¡± Hong Dali grinned and took out his credit card, cing it on the table. ¡°I have money, it doesn¡¯t make a big difference whether I put it in the bank or lend it to you. The problem is that... I have to at least get a reason to do so, right?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Upon seeing that Hong Dali was actually prepared to lend her money, the girl instantly smiled. Her smile was very pretty, with her eyes squinted, and there were two small dimples on her cheeks. Especially coupled with that full bust and her face which appeared to be about 18 to 19 years old, men with not strong enough willpower would definitely be willing to do anything for her, wouldn¡¯t they?!

    After she smiled for a while, she loudly said, ¡°Sister Chuyin, you¡¯re here. Come out and receive your guest, your older sister hase!¡±

    Once the girl said this, everyone present instantly had their hairs standing on end.

    Lin Chuyin¡¯s older sister? How frightening was that!

    Meanwhile, a name appeared in Hong Dali¡¯s mind!

    One of the most dangerous members of the Holy Grail, the person who liked to research into the genes of living beings, Zhang Yi!

    As expected, Lin Chuyin¡¯s voice sounded from within theboratory. ¡°Mm, it¡¯s Zhang Yi?¡± As she spoke, Lin Chuyin walked out of theboratory. Once she saw the girl, she nodded. ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    <i>It¡¯s really Zhang Yi!</i>

    Once Zhang Yi saw Lin Chuyin, she directly went forward and hugged Lin Chuyin. She smiled and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me, your older sister, for so long. Do you miss me!¡±

    ¡°Still fine.¡± How was it possible that Lin Chuyin who had no feelings would miss her. She only insipidly said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for four years.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been four years.¡± After greeting Lin Chuyin, Zhang Yi sat down. Grinning, she stared at Hong Dali, stretched her hand and said, ¡°Hong Dali, I¡¯ll re-introduce myself. I¡¯m Zhang Yi, one of the Holy Grail members. My nickname is Killer Bee. It¡¯s our first time meeting, please take care of me.¡±

    Speaking of which, the name Zhang Yi sounded rather nice. The problem was with this nickname of hers, Killer Bee. It didn¡¯t sound fun...

    ¡°Hello, hello,¡± Hong Dali hurriedly stretched his hand out and shook her hand. The feeling of her hand was not bad. Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard about your big name, long heard about your big name. Sister Zhang Yi, are you here to depend on me? I guarantee that 50 million isn¡¯t a problem!¡±

    A member of the Holy Grail, one of the most dangerous people, Killer Bee Zhang Yi. If he could spend 50 million to buy her over, that would definitely be a big gain!

    ¡°I won¡¯t stand on ceremony regarding the money, but it¡¯s not to the extent of depending on you.¡± Zhang Yi looked at the surroundings and slowly said, ¡°Speaking of which, the surroundings here are really quite good. Aiyaya, I really can¡¯t bear to leave.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to leave, then stay,¡± Hong Dali resolutely said. ¡°In the future, it¡¯s convenient for Sister Zhang Yi to research things here as well, right?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do that.¡± Zhang Yi grinned and stretched out her hand to touch Hong Dali¡¯s face, saying, ¡°Young brother Dali, be good, the things that I research about cannot be seen by just anyone!¡±

    Alright, such an older sister who made herselffortable at once...

    Tang Muxin pouted by the side. <i>She¡¯s a vixen! </i>But she didn¡¯t have a choice. She was a member of the Holy Grail, and she was one of the most dangerous people. She couldn¡¯t be trifled with, and she could only be ttered!

    Hong Dali decisively grabbed the opportunity. ¡°Sister Zhang Yi, then tell me about it. What exactly are you researching?¡±

    Since she¡¯d gotten Hong Dali¡¯s money, Zhang Yi was in quite a good mood. Thus, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave and might as well tell Hong Dali about it. ¡°Insects. You know about insects, right? I¡¯m currently studying into the genes of insects.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali sized up Zhang Yi. ¡°Sister Yi, you like insects?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Yi smiled. ¡°The genes of insects should be counted as one of the strongest genes in the natural world. For instance, there is a kind of dung beetle that is only 10 millimeters in length, but it can pull a heavy object that is 1140 times heavier than itself, akin to an ordinary person lifting up two 18-wheeler big trucks filled with goods, or even a 70-kilogram person lifting an 80 tonne heavy item.¡±

    Damn it, does she want to transform into Hulk?

    Hong Dali¡¯s sweat brimmed on his forehead. ¡°Sister Yi, that, to what extent have you progressed in your gene research?¡±

    This time, Lin Chuyin answered on Zhang Yi¡¯s behalf. ¡°Four years ago, Sister Zhang Yi could already change her genes in a short time and lift things that are around 50 times heavier than herself.¡±

    Zhang Yi was very embarrassed by the side. ¡°These four years, there hasn¡¯t been much improvement. I can only manage to lift something around a hundred times my weight at most...¡±

 Chapter 399 - A Clueless Youth Has Much Joy

    <h4>Chapter 399: A Clueless Youth Has Much Joy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A hundred times! Even if she only weighed 50 kg, a hundred times her weight would mean 5000 kg! Even if there was a discount, she would still be able to lift up two cars! The key problem was that she was a female, a petite and very pretty female!

    And judging by her expression, this appeared to be a very embarrassing thing to her...

    <i>Damn it, I definitely haven¡¯t woken up yet today! Has a real-life Hulk appeared?!</i>

    Fortunately, after Zhang Yi said these, she added, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not always able to do that. Usually, I¡¯m still very normal.¡±

    <i>You¡¯re saying that when you¡¯re not normal, you¡¯re not human right...</i>

    Honestly, Hong Dali was now very curious about how Zhang Yi got her nickname. It sounded very awesome, right? Had she really killed someone before?

    ¡°That, Sister Yi,¡± Hong Dali cautiously asked, ¡°Though you¡¯re strong, you look quite normal to me. Why did you get this nickname of Killer Bee?¡±

    ¡°This?¡± Zhang Yi was even more embarrassed now. ¡°Two years ago, I was captured by the mercenary army in Africa. They wanted this gic modification technology of mine, but I didn¡¯t have a choice, so I killed them all. Then, I got this nickname. Speaking of which, I really didn¡¯t mean to do so. Had they not been attracted to me and harbored ulterior motives, it was actually fine to give them this technology...¡±

    This... This...

    Looking at her appearance, she was probably at most 21 to 22 years old. Even if he were to stretch it, she was only 23. That meant that two years ago, she had just turned 20?

    And this matter of her killing people and inflicting harm had been said so peacefully andposedly by her¡ªso scary!

    ¡°That, Sister Yi, are you still researching into how to make yourself strong?¡± Hong Dali subconsciously retreated a bit. ¡°You aren¡¯t working towards a strength of two hundred times, right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Speaking of which, technology geeks like Zhang Yi all had this kind of trait¡ªonce a topic she was interested in was mentioned, she would speak more. Lin Chuyin was like that, and Zhang Yi was not an exception. ¡°Currently, I¡¯m studying into how to increase theprehensivebating ability. Um, that, have you heard of the Giant weta?¡±

    ¡°Never heard of it before!¡± Hong Dali and everyone around shook their heads in unison. ¡°This thing is very powerful? What is it like?¡±

    ¡°Giant weta is a huge insect. It doesn¡¯t have wings, and its length is about 10 centimeters.¡± Lin Chuyin insipidly said, ¡°The Giant weta has practically never undergone evolution throughout the recent 200 million years. It has kept its unique characteristic till now, and it¡¯s thergest insect in the entire natural world. Among them, there are some who weigh 70 to 80 grams and are bigger than flies by 100 to 150 times, and they are 50 times bigger than ordinary locusts.¡±

    ¡°Fifty times bigger than ordinary locusts!¡± Hong Dali said in shock, ¡°Then how powerful must it be?!¡±

    ¡°Someone did a test before.¡± Zhang Yi grinned. ¡°Eating sun spiders alive, battering up mantises, separating the limbs of house centipedes, violently attacking and defeating tarants, hitting king baboon spiders till they have not the least strength to fight back... How¡¯s that, it¡¯s powerful, right?¡±

    ¡°Powerful, powerful.¡± Hong Dali fiercely nodded his head. ¡°Sister Yi, all the best!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± After saying these, Zhang Yi asked, ¡°This time, you should lend me the money, right?¡±

    ¡°Lend! I have to lend it!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Yi, after you finish your research, give me some samples. After I use them, will I be able to be Superman too? Oh right, Sister Yi, this is counted as a special ability of yours, right?¡±

    Just by thinking of it brought so much excitement. Lifting up a car with one hand? Wow, if it was coupled with the exoskeleton armor, a superman would be produced at once!

    ¡°When technology advances to a certain extent, it can be likened to a special ability.¡± Zhang Yi pointed at Lin Chuyin. ¡°After Chuyin¡¯s exoskeleton armor has beenpleted, wouldn¡¯t it be akin to having a special ability of emitting electricity? Mine is just a special ability that belongs within the body, and hers is just an external special ability.¡±

    Aye? Speaking of which, this was really logical...

    ¡°OK! That¡¯s settled then!¡± Hong Dali decisively decided. ¡°Is 50 million enough? If it¡¯s not enough, you can find me for more!¡±

    ¡°It should be more or less enough.¡± Zhang Yi grinned and stood up. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough I¡¯lle to find you again. Anyway, you¡¯d probably be unable to escape, hee hee. Then I¡¯ll leave first, younger brother Dali. Wait till I attain my research results and I¡¯lle and look for you! Um, it should be around two months¡¯ time.¡±

    ¡°OK, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± Hong Dali wiped off his sweat. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, transfer the money to her.¡±

    ¡°OK, Young Master.¡±

    After Ling Xiaoyi brought Zhang Yi away, Hong Daliy on the sofa and panted. ¡°What the heck. Scary! This Sister Yi is quite pretty, but she¡¯s too scary with regards to her actions! She kills people just like that...¡±

    Tang Muxin was still a little scared out of her wits, as she used her small hand to pat her chest and said, ¡°Yes, yes, she¡¯s so pretty yet so scary. Look at what she¡¯s researching on, they¡¯re all insects!¡±

    ¡°Um, Chuyin.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. He remembered that previously, Lin Chuyin had said that Zhang Yi was the most dangerous among the Holy Grail members. Thus, he resolutely asked, ¡°Looking at Sister Yi¡¯s appearance, she doesn¡¯t seem to be so scary...¡±

    ¡°Mm, the side effects of gic modification are very big.¡± Lin Chuyin insipidly said, ¡°When Zhang Yi is normal, she¡¯s still fine. When she¡¯s abnormal, she is very aggressive. Moreover, due to the genes, her destructive ability far surpasses humans.¡±

    Upon hearing her say that the genes of the insects were so strong, then it could be inferred that her destructive ability would definitely be very big. The problem was, exactly how big was it?

    Currently, he only knew that she seemed to have destroyed a mercenary army?

    ¡°Then, are there any specific examples?¡± Hong Dali stared with wide eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have an exact concept by just hearing what she said.¡±

    ¡°Mm, that mercenary troop had a total of 97 members.¡± Lin Chuyin¡¯s voice was still as insipid as ever, but this matter was not banal at all. ¡°Completely destroyed.¡±

    Damn!

    Completely destroyed a mercenary army with 97 members!

    Everyone around drew in a cool breath. Wasn¡¯t this a little too terrifying?

    ¡°Because she focused on researching genes, and it was the genes of insects, so she¡¯d obtained a portion of their ability.¡± Lin Chuyin exined, ¡°For instance, a super powerful strength, super fast speed, and so on. I know that for the gic modification regarding her speed aspect, she¡¯d used the genes of the fastest insect in the world¡ªthe tiger beetle.¡±

    En, if the strength was the biggest, then something a hundred times heavier could be lifted. But if the speed was the fastest, how fast could it be?

    ¡°Um, what¡¯s a tiger beetle?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°A tiger beetle is a type of beetle, and it¡¯s a general name of the Coleoptera,¡± Lin Chuyin exined. ¡°It¡¯s an ordinary size beetle, a carnivore. It¡¯s active in the day and often moves around mountainous roads or on the sand. It can fly low to catch and eat little insects. The speed of the tiger beetle is 171 times the normal speed of the cheetah. Zhang Yi can¡¯t be so fast at the moment, but it¡¯s not a problem for her to instantly increase her speed to more than 10 times her normal speed.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Speed more than 10 times faster than a cheetah. Gosh, isn¡¯t this too scary?</i>

    Alright, only speed can beat the martial arts around the world. With a speed more than 10 times faster than a cheetah, it really wasn¡¯t too difficult to kill more than 100 people...

    This time, Hong Dali had finally learned why nobody was following Zhang Yi to protect her when she came here¡ªthis fellow was totally not to be provoked. If she was really provoked and got angry, he really didn¡¯t know how serious the consequence would be...

    ¡°Alright, looks like those that deal with insects are all powerful people. They can¡¯t be trifled with!¡± Hong Dali made a final conclusion.

    s, speaking up to this point, a low and elegant voice sounded from the entrance. ¡°Insect? What insect is Young Master Dali talking about?¡±

    The person who hade was so handsome it could shake the sky and the ground. His posture was elegant, and he had a slight smile on his face. Apart from Liu Mingxin, Big Young Master Liu, who else would it be?

    ¡°Old Liu?! Why have youe?¡± Hong Dali stared with wide eyes. ¡°Speaking of which, you don¡¯te here easily. Is anything the matter?¡±

    ¡°Actually, initially I didn¡¯t n toe.¡± Though Liu Mingxin was so handsome, cool and charismatic, his expression was full of worry. He dispiritedly said, ¡°The newlyunched Spiritual Sword online game has too great a poprity! Currently, this is only the third day of the open beta testing, but the number of yers simultaneously online has already reached a peak of 800,000.¡± As Liu Mingxin spoke, he slowly sat down on the sofa and started fanning himself. ¡°Its poprity is really high, yet the poprity of my Draconic Continent has dropped by quite a lot. This damn weather is really extraordinarily hot, as if there¡¯s a fire.¡±

    ¡°Is that so.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I have a n. Speaking of which, it should more or less have arrived by now...¡±

    ¡°What is your n this time?¡± This rascal¡¯s ns always scared others to death. The always calm Liu Mingxin was also getting a little unsettled. ¡°You aren¡¯t thinking of doing something again, right? Honestly, recently, I really don¡¯t have time to help out!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m very honest.¡± Then, what he said next almost scared Liu Mingxin to death. ¡°The weather is too hot, so I wanted to make some artificial clouds and make cloudy weather, then it¡¯ll be cooling!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough¡ª!!!¡± Liu Mingxin almost fainted out of shock. His eyes were wide open as he said, ¡°You¡¯re saying that because the weather is too hot, so you¡¯re nning to make clouds to block the sun?!¡±

    Speaking of which, Liu Mingxin wasn¡¯t so easily rmed. Why did he always lose control in front of Hong Dali?

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali shamelessly nodded. ¡°It¡¯ll be cool this way!¡±

    ¡°God...¡± Liu Mingxin face-palmed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the least worried about Spiritual Sword? It has already broken past 800,000 yers simultaneously online¡ªthis will have an extremely huge impact on our future Dream Dota League!¡±

    ¡°What are you so scared for, things will somehow fall back into ce!¡± Hong Dali was not the least concerned. ¡°Anyway, there will definitely be a solution.¡±

    ¡°I really wish to know where you got your confidence from, Young Master Dali.¡± Liu Mingxin felt that this human in front of him totally could not be understood from a scientific point of view. ¡°Young Master Dali, your heart is extraordinarily...¡± he thought for a while, then blurted out, ¡°Vast!¡±

    Tang Muxin was very much in agreement, and the littless sat there fiercely nodding her head. Speaking of which, she wondered what Hong Dali¡¯s heart was made of. It was extraordinarily magnanimous; as if in his eyes, nothing was worth him being very concerned about.

    ¡°A clueless youth has much joy.¡± Tang Muxin concluded ordingly.

 Chapter 400 - Spiritual Swordâ€™s Advantage

    <h4>Chapter 400: Spiritual Sword¡¯s Advantage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As they were speaking, Ling Xiaoyi returned. She smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, just now, the dry ice production factory gave me a call. The dry ice has already been transported here. There¡¯s a total of four tonnes, and it has all been packed into boxes. Young Master, when do you n to use them?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already here?¡± Hong Dali instantly smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good! Have the nes arrived?¡±

    ¡°The nes had already arrived previously. There are a total of 300 sets, and they¡¯ve already been assembled and put in the storeroom.¡± Ling Xiaoyi said, ¡°Young Master, when do we start?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll start right away. Wait for me for a while!¡± 300 sets of airnes; it was naturally impossible to use them all. Hong Dali didn¡¯t think of really letting 300 airnes fly at once. With so many of them flying together in the air as if aliens were going to invade the earth, that would definitely cause terror!

    Thus, he had to use his skill to transform these 300 airnes into at least 10 perfect-grade airnes.

    He entered the storeroom, broke down the nes, and reassembled them. Speaking of which, this skill was really quite useful. Overall, these nes didn¡¯t need too big an effect. The main two points were, saving energy and having a big capacity to carry weight. As long as there were these two effects, everything would be easy to deal with. In a short while, a total of 15 perfect-grade nes had been assembled.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s set off to make clouds!¡± Hong Dali snapped his finger. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Each person carried an airne set and rushed downstairs to Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory to pack the dry ice into the remote control box. Very soon, everyone had gathered. Currently, the remote control airnes had been prepared, the dry ice had been packed, and following Hong Dali¡¯s ¡°take flight,¡± 15 sets of perfect-grade airnes flew straight up to the sky.

    Hong Dali shaded his eyes with his hands and, upon seeing that the airne had flown up to a height of around 20 meters, he directlymanded, ¡°Open the boxes!¡±

    After everyone pressed the switches at the same time, they became astonished...

    A total of 15 remote control airnes directly created 15 white clouds in the sky, and within just a few minutes, they hadpletely blocked the sun. Of course, they¡¯d only blocked it at the area where Hong Dali and the others were standing at, but that was already enough...

    ¡°Wahahahahaha!¡± Hong Dali roared withughter. ¡°Good, good! In the future, I¡¯ll do this whenever I leave the house! Aiya, once the rays of the sunlight have been blocked, I instantly feel much cooler, hahahaha!¡±

    Tang Muxin had a strong urge to kick this prodigal to death. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill?!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s expression was full of innocence. ¡°It¡¯s fun this way, heh heh!¡±

    Liu Mingxin stared in bewilderment, as he said in a daze, ¡°Young Master Dali, you... You¡¯re making such a big scene just to create a sunshade?!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied with this type of effect. ¡°A mobile sunshade!¡±

    Thus, from then on, when the prodigal Hong Dali went out of the house, he had an addition of ten items that apanied him¡ªmobile dry ice sunshades...

    ...

    ¡°Mummy, quickly look, there¡¯s cotton candy in the sky!¡± A little child pointed at those ten flying saucer-shaped airnes. ¡°So pretty!¡±

    Mummy: ¡°It¡¯s sure to be something that Young Master Dali has created again. Baby, don¡¯t look at it. If you stare too much at it, you¡¯ll be abnormal.¡±

    Baby: ¡°Oh... OK!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hubby, quickly look, a flying saucer! And it can even create clouds!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a new invention by Young Master Dali. We don¡¯t understand the world of rich people...¡±

    ...

    After ying for a while more, Liu Mingxin decisively surrendered. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better think of how to deal with Spiritual Sword instead...¡±

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin encouraged by the side. ¡°Go with him as well, alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very busy. The endoskeleton armor has almost been developed, and there¡¯s the improvement for the Holographic Projection Technology, and the development of the urate voice control technology¡ª¡± Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s just a game, why don¡¯t you help me by helping Old Liu deal with it. Anyway, things are more or less the same with regards to online gaming, it¡¯s just doing advertisements and promoting.¡±

    ¡°This... OK.¡± Tang Muxin was crestfallen. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, let¡¯s go take a look together with Young Master Liu to see whether that so-called Spiritual Sword is really so impressive...¡±

    ¡°OK, Miss Xinxin.¡±

    Speaking of which, though Tang Muxin was very disinterested with regards to her status as Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but there was something very good about the littless¡ªno matter how she viewed Hong Dali, once outsiders posed a threat to him, she would be extremely angry!

    This was the typical awareness of territory¡ªHong Dali is mine, I can do whatever I want to. If outsiders find trouble with Hong Dali, then don¡¯t me me for not standing on ceremony!

    Thus, upon hearing Liu Mingxin say that there was an online game called Spiritual Sword that posed a threat to the Dream Dota League that Hong Dali was going tounch, the littless instantly got angry and brought Ling Xiaoyi along to follow Liu Mingxin back to the online game studio on the third floor.

    ¡°Young Master Liu, what¡¯s the current situation like?¡± Tang Muxin, Ling Xiaoyi, and Liu Mingxin turned threeputers on and sat down. Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Their number of yers simultaneously online has already exceeded 800,000?¡±

    Then, very soon, Tang Muxin saw the shortcut icon of Spiritual Sword on theputer and said in shock, ¡°It¡¯s actually here as well?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Mingxin was very helpless. ¡°Looks like this ce has been captured as well. The situation is not optimistic.¡±

    After all, what kind of ce was this? This was thest base of Dream Dota League, the base camp of online games! If even this ce had been captured, then the consequences were imaginable!

    ¡°Sister Xinxin, you¡¯vee?¡± While they were speaking, Lin Zixuan skipped and hopped as she ran out. Once she saw Tang Muxin, she directly dashed over and grinned. ¡°Sister Xinxin, what are you busy with recently? Aye? You¡¯re ying this Spiritual Sword too?¡±

    Once Lin Zixuan came out, her crazy followers also came forward. Upon seeing that Tang Muxin and the rest were logging into Spiritual Sword, they instantly engaged in discussions. ¡°Young Madam is actually ying Spiritual Sword as well, really impressive.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, this game is indeed extremely popr!¡± ¡°The situation for Draconic Continent is not optimistic, this game is just too wildly popr recently!¡±

    Tang Muxin pulled Lin Zixuan onto a seat and asked, ¡°Zixuan, you¡¯re ying this Spiritual Sword too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Zixuan nodded. ¡°We heard that this game is quite popr, so we were thinking of ying and trying it out. But, how should I put it, I feel that it¡¯s not bad. These few days everyone has been ying it, and I¡¯ve got to level 35 already!¡±

    Speaking of which, Lin Zixuan was a gaming genius. If she reviewed any game, it would definitely be dependable!

    Thus, Liu Mingxin curiously asked, ¡°Zixuan, say, what exactly is the difference between this game and Draconic Continent? Previously you¡¯ve all along been ying Draconic Continent, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Zixuan thought for a while, then said, ¡°The difference is quite simple. Draconic Continent ces emphasis on PK, and due to the simplicity of the graphics, it¡¯s very smooth when you PK in it. The graphics of Spiritual Sword is better. Overall, it has many varieties and side upations as well. It¡¯s very grand. This is something Draconic Continent definitely cannotpare to. Thus, it¡¯s normal that Draconic Continent isckingpared to Spiritual Sword.¡±

    ¡°Is that so.¡± Liu Mingxin naturally knew about this. Thus, he definitely had to discover a deeper reason. ¡°Then, how do you feel about the gamey? Is it betterpared to Draconic Continent?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Big Brother Liu, don¡¯t mind me speaking the truth.¡± Lin Zixuan¡¯s expression was very innocent, and her pair of big eyes blinked twice, looking very cute. ¡°Draconic Continent is rather outdatedpared to Spiritual Sword, so it¡¯s very normal that Spiritual Sword is rising up. Its operating performance, the graphics, as well as various systems are much better than Draconic Continent. At least, we felt that it was very interesting to y it these few days.¡±

    ¡°En. Looks like this Spiritual Sword is indeed very impressive. I hadn¡¯t really noticed it previously.¡± Upon hearing what Lin Zixuan said, though Liu Mingxin was rather despondent, but he knew as well that it was normal for trends to change with the times with regards to online gaming. What he was more concerned about now was Dream Dota League. ¡°Then Zixuan, between Spiritual Sword and Dream Dota League, which do you feel is better?¡±

    Currently, it seemed that because of the problem with Draconic Continent¡¯s foundation, it was already certain that it wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Spiritual Sword. Thus, what Liu Mingxin was most concerned about was the Dream Dota League that was going to be released soon. That was his focus from now on!

    ¡°These two games?¡± Lin Zixuan thought for a while, then shook her head and said, ¡°At the moment, it looks like Dream Dota League¡¯s gamey is better and it¡¯s more exciting to y. But Big Brother Liu, the biggest problem now is that it¡¯s difficult to operate Dream Dota League. It isn¡¯t a problem for avid gamers like us to y it, but people who don¡¯t often y games would feel that it¡¯s quite difficult to y it. Um, to put it simply, if their APM <sup>1</sup> index isn¡¯t more than 100, they¡¯ll totally be unable to y it.¡±

    After all, Dream Dota League was what Liu Mingxin wanted to promote as a futurepetitive game. Thus, since the start, the setup was such that it was moreplicated to operate it, and now that Lin Zixuan had said this, Liu Mingxin instantly pped his thigh. The higher the difficulty in operating the game, the more difficult it would be to be widely spread!

    ¡°I understand.¡± Liu Mingxin thought for a while, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back right now to get the technical department to research on how to lower the difficulty of the maniption of the game! This point that you¡¯ve brought up is indeed very important!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, of course.¡± Just then, upon seeing that Tang Muxin, Liu Mingxin, and Ling Xiaoyi had already logged into the game, Lin Zixuan pointed at the screen and exined, ¡°Sister Xinxin, look here. It¡¯s very simple and direct to manipte the game, it can be said that even a fool would be able to y this. And the graphics are very pretty, right?¡±

    Upon entering Spiritual Sword, what was shown at the start was the character login interface. Other things aside, just with the background and design of the characters, Tang Muxin could already feel the immense pressure that this game was bringing them.

    The graphics were just too pretty, and there were the most perfect ratios for the characters.

    It could be said that just by looking at this scene, this game would definitely be popr.

    Not only this, Lin Zixuan pointed again at a small icon on the page. ¡°Sister Xinxin, look at this. You can create various detailed characteristics of the characters, for instance, changing their hairstyles, facial features, changing the skin color, and even the shape can be changed ording to the requirements of the yers!¡±

 Chapter 401 - Simple and Straight to the Point

    <h4>Chapter 401: Simple and Straight to the Point</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Following Lin Zixuan¡¯s introduction, after Tang Muxin saw this system, she waspletely astonished.

    Such a character setting system was truly something she¡¯d never seen before! Previously, while ying Draconic Continent with Hong Dali, Tang Muxin didn¡¯t have too deep an impression of it. Now, upon seeing this, Tang Muxin felt that it was indeed reasonable that Spiritual Sword was so explosively popr. After all, the quality of the graphics was a very important aspect with regards to online games!

    There was a saying that details were the deciding factor of win or loss. Spiritual Sword was indeed brilliant to have made the details to such perfection!

    Very soon, Tang Muxin created a character. It was a pretty girl of the elf n. She had long and sharp ears, her skin was white, the shape of her face was elegant and beautiful, and she was named [Grand Cute-Muxin]. After choosing the archer upation, she entered the game.

    Ling Xiaoyi named her character [Grand Cute-Xiaoyi], and her upation was a priest.

    Liu Mingxin thought for quite a while, but s, he came up with an extremely annoying name¡ª[Prowling Wild Boar]...

    Tang Muxin and the rest looked at Liu Mingxin as if they were looking at a ghost. Lin Zixuan eximed by the side, ¡°Big brother Liu, you¡¯re actually such a frivolous person...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice...¡± Liu Mingxin helplessly shrugged. ¡°I have to conceal my identity.¡±

    Alright, probably nobody would be able to rte Liu Mingxin to this [Prowling Wild Boar]. Looks like his method of hiding his identity was very sessful...

    As the saying goes, to defeat the enemy, one must first understand the enemy.

    After the three of them entered the game, just as they reached the neer vige, they were instantly stunned. The server that they¡¯d chosen was already the 75th one that Spiritual Sword had just opened these two days, yet the neer vige was still crowded with people. There were people all around, definitely more than monsters. In the entire server, calls for forming parties to fight monsters and go to the dungeons sounded all around.

    ¡°Sister Xinxin, where is my Big Bro Dali, why hasn¡¯t hee?¡± Lin Zixuan familiarly logged into the game and chose her character, then entered the game. Then, she sent it to Tang Muxin¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Big Bro Dali always liked ying games?¡±

    ¡°That rascal is busy with inventing new things.¡± Though Tang Muxin was angry, she didn¡¯t have a choice. The endoskeleton armor was to save Little Meow, Little Leshui, and Luo Xue¡¯s father who had passed away recently. That was serious business. Thus, she naturally wouldn¡¯t object to it. But upon thinking that Hong Dali didn¡¯te to help, the littless was still very furious. ¡°Let him y by himself. Without him, I can do fine as well!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, is Sister Xinxin angry?¡± As Hong Dali¡¯s godsister, Lin Zixuan was very amused by this situation. ¡°Speaking of which, my Big Bro Dali is indeed an idiot at romance. It¡¯s been so long yet he hasn¡¯t had any actual developments with Sister Xinxin... Speaking of which, he should at least kiss you on the lips, hold hands and so on. This won¡¯t do, when I get back home I¡¯ll lecture him!¡±

    Lin Zixuan¡¯s words made Tang Muxin¡¯s face turn very red. Ling Xiaoyi covered her mouth and giggled by the side, while Liu Mingxin didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh.

    ¡°You little brat, are you seeking your own death!¡± Tang Muxin screamed. ¡°You¡¯ll see whether I beat your buttocks!¡±

    The few of them joked andughed as they leveled up. After leveling for a while, Tang Muxin and the other two already had a pretty good understanding of this game. The more they yed, the more they felt that this game was extremely dangerous.

    Because after such a long period of time, they hadn¡¯t found any obvious w! This was very shocking to them. And at the same time, they felt a stronger sense of danger.

    ¡°Young Master Liu, what do you think?¡± Tang Muxin turned her head and asked Liu Mingxin. ¡°Looks like this game will indeed cause a very big impact on our Dream Dota League. If Dream Dota League isn¡¯t popr by then, that would be troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Currently I don¡¯t have any especially good ideas as well.¡± After putting his mouse down, Liu Mingxin touched his chin and thought for a while, then he slowly said, ¡°It can¡¯t be said for sure at the moment. I think we should go to the inte cafe and have a look. Normally, the inte cafe would give a clearer idea of how many yers there are in a game.¡±

    ¡°OK! Then let¡¯s go to the inte cafe!¡± Tang Muxin instantly stood up. Now she already more or less possessed the aura of a Young Madam. ¡°Zixuan, continue ying with the others and see whether there are any unsatisfactory aspects of this game. You have to report to us at any time. Also, contact the people from Grand League and get all of them to enter Spiritual Sword and increase thework rtions there. Oh right, previously Grand League had recruited quite a lot of people when the few nightclubs in West Fourth Loop were free of charge, right? Get them toe and take a look. But remember, the core members are mainly responsible for gathering intelligence, the dynamics of the yers and so on.¡±

    ¡°OK! Sister Xinxin, I got it!¡± Lin Zixuan vigorously nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s good!¡± Tang Muxin nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go market researching! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Instantly, Tang Muxin went to theboratory on the fourth floor to call twockeys to go with them, and together with Ling Xiaoyi and Liu Mingxin, the three of them did a simple makeup to alter their outer appearance. After a short while, five ordinary people slowly exited from Chenhui Building.

    ¡°There¡¯s an inte cafe near our Chenhui Building, right?¡± Tang Muxin was entirely unclear of where the inte cafes were located at. The littless usually stayed by Hong Dali¡¯s side, and she¡¯d pretty much never gone to an inte cafe before. Thus, now that she was on the streets Tang Muxin totally didn¡¯t know where to go.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know as well.¡± Liu Mingxin, who was still extremely handsome after changing his appearance, shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I usually don¡¯t go to such ces.¡±

    Fortunately, theckeys were still very useful. Very soon,ckey Li Yang stopped two taxis. ¡°Driver, to the nearest inte cafe!¡±

    See that, that was the wisdom of themon people. Speaking of which, a taxi was the most useful to get to know the surroundings...

    Ten minutester.

    Tang Muxin looked at that inte cafe which was under Hong Dali¡¯s namepletely speechless. The driver was very aggrieved. ¡°This is thergest inte cafe in West Fourth Loop, I¡¯m really not tricking you...¡±

    <i>Forget it, if it¡¯s under Hong Dali¡¯s name then so be it. </i>The few of them instantly entered the ce.

    Upon entering the inte cafe, Tang Muxinpletely understood how strong thepetitor this time was.

    There were a total of 300puters after the entire inte cafe had undergone expansion and construction. After taking a rough nce around, at least 85% of the customers were ying Spiritual Sword. Spiritual Sword had already upied at least 70% of the online gaming market¡ªbut that was a conservative estimation; after all, there were still quite a lot of people ying other games at home.

    This time, the most essential thing to do was to study into exactly which aspect these real yers liked about Spiritual Sword.

    But in the inte cafe, though Tang Muxin had put on makeup, she was still a pretty girl. Quite a few geeks were finding various excuses every now and then to peek at her. For instance, they pretended to look at a someone ying a game, then they took a few peeks at her; and there were some who put their things behind them and then went to pick them up. The more intelligent ones directly called for the attendant. ¡°Machine repair, the keyboard is spoiled! Come and help me take a look at it!¡± Then, they openly looked towards Tang Muxin¡¯s direction...

    Though Ling Xiaoyi was more mature, her age of 23 to 24 years old was still a favorite among the geeks. Quite a few of them secretly peeked at her mature figure...

    As the number one handsome guy, there were quite a number of girls present throwing flirtatious looks at Liu Mingxin. But of course, there were also quite a number of guys throwing flirtatious looks at him...

    Looking at this situation, the three definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to question them. This time, the twockeys had be of use.

    Li Yang whispered and asked, ¡°Miss Muxin, why don¡¯t I go?¡±

    ¡°En, OK.¡± Tang Muxin instantly approved. Then, she thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s turn on theputers first and take the opportunity to ask them how they feel.¡±

    The five of them instantly turned on theputers. After opening the Spiritual Sword¡¯s page, quite a lot of yers around became more daring. They were all Spiritual Sword yers, so what was there to be scared of? Thus, a man at the side asked, ¡°You¡¯ve alle together? You¡¯re ying Spiritual Sword too? Which zone? What level?¡±

    Maleckey Li Yang: ¡°We¡¯re all good friends. We heard that this game is not bad, so we came to try it out. Brother, which zone are you at?¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m at the Moon ying Ghostly Sword server. This server is not bad, it¡¯s quite popr. What about you?¡± That yer asked.

    ¡°Us? Server number 75th, Seven Killer Eagles.¡± Li Yang wasn¡¯t very clear, but Liu Mingxin had yed it previously. ¡°We¡¯ve just started ying, so our levels are not high.¡±

    ¡°Ohh, is that so.¡± That yer spoke enthusiastically. ¡°This Spiritual Sword game is quite good, it¡¯s extremely popr! The feeling is great once there are many people!¡±

    The five of them nced at each other. Li Yang asked, ¡°Brother, why do you think that there are so many people in this game? I remember that previously, Draconic Continent was the most popr one, right? But it doesn¡¯t have so many people ying it now!¡±

    That person said, ¡°It¡¯s different,pletely different. Look, in this game, the characters are so pretty, especially the female characters of the various races. Even if a dinosaur is seated behind theputer, you¡¯ll still feel great by seeing her character, right? It¡¯s very easy to operate, and the graphics are pretty good, right?¡±

    ¡°Just because of these?¡± Li Yang curiously asked, ¡°There are so many people just because of these?¡±

    ¡°What else do you still want?¡± That person felt strange and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t we y games just to feel good? This game is easy to control and it¡¯s explosive and intense when fighting, and there isn¡¯t an instant kill. I often fight with my brothers for a whole afternoon! That kind of fun is different!¡±

    The three of them finally understood.

    To put it simply, this Spiritual Sword game was simple and straight to the point. It was sufficient to attract the yers with just these few key points!

    After the few of them casually yed for a while, they paid the bill and turned off theputers. After exiting from the inte cafe, Liu Mingxin slowly said, ¡°Looks like our opponent this time has exceeded our imagination.¡± If it wasn¡¯t clear enough just by seeing those figures on the inte, then by looking at the number of yers in the inte cafe ying this game, everything was made extremely clear.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Muxin helplessly said, ¡°Dali doesn¡¯t have time. If worsees to worst, this time, I¡¯ll help him squander a little and see whether I can learn the essence of his squandering!¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Liu Mingxin was dumbfounded. This littledy Tang Muxin had been led astray by Hong Dali! He cautiously asked, ¡°Then Miss Muxin, what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°What can I do?¡± The littless fiercely gritted her teeth. ¡°Increase the power of the advertisements! The advertisements of our Dream Dota League must be stronger than Spiritual Sword¡¯s!¡± As she spoke, Tang Muxin wrinkled her cute little nose and mimicked Hong Dali¡¯s tone, ¡°Throw in money, throw in lots of money!¡±

 Chapter 402 - Spiritual Sword vs Dream Dota League

    Chapter 402: Spiritual Sword vs Dream Dota League

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On the inte of Heavenly State, the analysis report of the prospects of online games¡ª

    ording to thetest ¡°Year 2014 Third Season Heavenly State App Online Games Market Survey¡± data published by Easy Game Holdings, the overall scale of the year 2014 third season Heavenly State app online gaming market has reached 8.688 billion yuan. Apany named Flying Dragon Network has risen up strongly bymissioning for Spiritual Sword, and it directly broke new grounds with regards to the four big Heavenly State app online gamingpanies which are formed by Turkey Games, Easy Net Games, Song Carefree Game and Big Star Network.

    Year 2014, third season, apanied by the sudden emergence of Spiritual Sword, the market shares of a fewrge scale game manufacturers have also gradually shrunk, resulting in an inevitable situation of the decline of some of the manufacturers.

    Facing the situation of the increasing difficulty of getting new users, various main gaming carriersunched new products, hoping to use this to attract new yers. Thepetition between the manufacturers to gain new users is getting more and more intense, and in the process, Spiritual Sword strongly emerges, shocking all the various bigpanies.

    Year 2014 game apps daily active users situation¡ª

    ording to the average daily number of active users in the main game app of Heavenly State, the number of yers online at the same time for ¡°Spiritual Sword¡± have already exceeded 800,000, and it¡¯s still rapidly increasing. At the same time, ¡°Dream Dota League,¡± which had previously announced its uing open beta testing, has started to suffer from a decrease in poprity, and currently, it¡¯s already losing out to the rapid rising of Spiritual Sword in terms of forum posts. ording to the rted data calctions, currently, ¡°Dream Dota League¡¯s¡± poprity is not even one-tenth of ¡°Spiritual Sword¡¯s¡±, and it¡¯s still continually decreasing.

    ording to the predictions of statistical professionals from Easy Game Holdings, in the uing seasons, in face of the slow increase in the overall scale of the market and increase of yers, the online percentage of ¡°Spiritual Sword¡± will increase further and break a new record. The small-scale game app manufacturers might either need to undergo restructuring or face integration. The prospects are worrying. We believe that if this situation continues, there will be a situation of ¡°Spiritual Sword¡± dominating the online gaming market in Heavenly State, and ¡°Draconic Continent¡± as well as the uing ¡°Dream Dota League¡± might face the danger of being taken over.

    The following wasmented by the editor¡ª

    ¡°The online gaming market is like rowing a boat against the current¡ªnot to advance is to retreat. If someone doesn¡¯t do something to stop ¡®Spiritual Sword¡¯, the local online gaming market will bepletely monopolized. Of course, if the retailer, Flying Dragon Network, is willing to take over ¡®Draconic Continent¡¯ and ¡®Dream Dota League¡¯, perhaps these two games might have an opportunity to disy their brilliance again(Smile).¡±

    After closing the webpage, Shiroishi Kazuma smiled and said, ¡°Looks like everything is going ording to n. This is quite good.¡±

    Qian Youjin stood beside him and respectfully asked, ¡°Mr. Shi, then what should we do next?¡±

    ¡°Continue to advertise, and at the same time, announce that our online game will be permanently free of charge so that all yers will be able to have a superb game experience.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma insipidly said, ¡°Free of charge, this is a method sure to increase poprity. This will definitely not go wrong. Also, create hype about the price of the equipments in the game. You don¡¯t need me to teach you what to do, right?¡±

    ¡°OK, I got it.¡± Qian Youjin thought for a while, then he felt puzzled and asked, ¡°Then how should we earn money from the game in the future?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma took a small sip of tea. ¡°Let the poor yers serve the rich yers, and after the poprity has really been increased, just sell some chargeable props.¡±

    ...

    In the next few days, all the various media in Heavenly State focused their attention on the fierce battle between the two games!

    Spiritual Sword vs Dream Dota League!

    This time, both parties flooded the entire inte with their advertisements. Spiritual Sword had advertisements all around, and news regarding Dream Dota League was constantly emerging as well! It started to expand from the inte to the huge advertisement posters in the various inte cafes, then to TV stations, and even the toilets of the inte cafes, hotels and motels had suchbels¡ªconveniently wash and rinse, clean and rxing. y Dream Dota League, rx your entire mind!

    These were only the tip of the iceberg. Next, in the various game categories on the various web portals on the inte, almost all of them contained the data reports after the open beta testing of Spiritual Sword, as well as various reviews, analysis, and introductions of the heroes in Dream Dota League.

    On Sangle Tieba forum, the number of users following the Spiritual Sword official Tieba forum was already close to 800,000, and it was still increasing at an insane speed.

    Meanwhile, the number of people in the official Tieba forum of Dream Dota League had increased like the speed of wildfire to 400,000, and apart from studying into the various skills of the heroes that were already announced, they were also making preparations for the official open beta testing.

    And just when Dream Dota League was working hard to make preparations to increase the poprity for the uing open beta testing, Spiritual Sword¡¯s official website made a super heavyweight announcement!

    Flying Dragon Network announced that Spiritual Sword would be permanently free, allowing all yers to have a superb gaming experience!

    In fact, the content of this announcement was already entirely unimportant. Once could tell theplete meaning of this advertisement just from the topic.

    Once this announcement was published, it was instantly forwarded byizens onto Weibo. The power of the yers was great, and with one passing to another and going around to spread the news, within a short half an hours¡¯ time, it had already been forwarded 130,000 times, and there were a full 60,000ments! Almost everyone was apuding for Flying Dragon Network!

    The strength of free things was scary. This time, Tang Muxin and Liu Mingxin had deeply understood this. When an online game that already had more than one million yers online at the same time announced that it would be permanently free of charge, how strong would that kind of power be!

    Ever since this notice had been published, Spiritual Sword¡¯s poprity instantly skyrocketed, arriving with the aura of strong gusts of wind blowing the leaves as it instantly swept through all other games!

    The number of searches for the keyword ¡°Spiritual Sword¡± on Sangle Search Engine had instantly reached the peak. There were topics regarding Spiritual Sword all over Turkey Software, and groups of yers from various zones emerged all at once. The price of a weapon from Spiritual Sword on Jianbao za was increased to the sky-high price of 100,000 yuan. And it was said that just after that weapon had been ced on the inte, there was a super die-hard fan who flew there in person to show his sincerity in purchasing it.

    Very soon, news regarding this sky-high priced weapon was all over the ce.

    On Xinhai Weibo, all topics regarding Spiritual Sword had be hot topics of the entire website. There was even an exaggerated post on Weibo, saying that a piece of armor which could be said to rank in the first few ces in the game had been obtained by a female yer, and it was said that the price this female yer paid was that she had to spend the night with the weapon¡¯s owner...

    In no time, Spiritual Sword had be a godly piece of work in the hearts of all the yers, and there were even some people who went to the extent of not being able to eat if they didn¡¯t y it.

    On the forum, countless people showed photos of the great pieces of equipment they¡¯d gotten, instantly attracting tens of thousands of people to take a look. The television entertainment channels also broadcasted about how this online game, Spiritual Sword, was so explosively popr that it was said that a child shouted Spiritual Sword¡¯s slogan ¡°For the Dawn of Victory!¡± even in school.

    And at the same time, things were gloomy and worrying at Dream Dota League. The number of followers on its Tieba forum stopped at 55,000 people, and while the daily number of posts were already as high as 500,000 for Spiritual Sword, Dream Dota League¡¯s was just a little more than 60,000...

    ...

    Mingxin Network headquarters building. Tang Muxin, together with twockeys and Ling Xiaoyi, gathered with Liu Mingxin in front of theputer, frowning deeply while looking at the low and gloomy statistics disyed on the screen.

    ¡°Young Master Liu, this time, the opponent has really caught us unprepared.¡± Tang Muxin said in a troubled voice. ¡°It¡¯s perfect in all aspects, and no ws can be found. The quality of the game itself is indeed very good, and the advertising methods are very effective. The most vital aspect is that it¡¯s permanently free. This suits the taste of a veryrge percentage of yers!¡±

    Tang Muxin was extremely worried about the current situation of Dream Dota League.

    Had it been another person¡¯s matter, she wouldn¡¯t be concerned even if there were 10 million people online for this Spiritual Sword. But this time it was different. Spiritual Sword had affected the poprity of Dream Dota League, which had been created by Hong Dali. What it meant was very simple. If everyone went to y Spiritual Sword, who would still y Dream Dota League?

    ¡°Yes. Moreover, there is something that is also very important regarding Spiritual Sword. Their pieces of equipment are worth a lot of money.¡± Liu Mingxin sighed. ¡°This game is already free of charge, and the props are also worth a lot of money. This will attract a great number of yers that don¡¯t want to spend money and instead want to earn money. It could be said that as long as this group of yers increases, in the future there will definitely be more yers willing to spend money!¡±

    ¡°En, yes, once the poprity increases, by then, they can earn big money from whatever they sell because the base of the yers is there!¡± Tang Muxin was very worried as well.

    In that case, it would be very difficult for Dream Dota League to deal with this. Because Dream Dota League was apetitive type of battling game, and it had an intrinsic deficiency in this aspect. The free of charge issue aside, the key to the problem was that it couldn¡¯t attract those yers that wanted to earn money through the game.

    ¡°My head hurts from thinking too much...¡± Tang Muxin rubbed her bright forehead and carefully pondered about Hong Dali¡¯s previous methods of squandering. After thinking for a long while, she helplessly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any good ideas. In that case, let¡¯s continue to increase the advertisement power and hope that there will be some effect. When the open beta testing starts and the yers get to y this game, they¡¯ll definitely like it!¡±

    ¡°En, at the moment, we can only do so.¡± Liu Mingxin touched his chin, then added, ¡°If worsees to worst, after the open beta testing, let¡¯s hold a fewpetitions, then the poprity will increase by a certain amount.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Tang Muxin pped. ¡°That¡¯s settled then! Let¡¯s continue the advertisements. Oh right. Also, set the timing of thepetition. If things go as normal, the open beta testing should start the day after tomorrow, right? Then hold thepetition three days after the open beta testing, how¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°En, sure.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Tang Muxin instantly decided. ¡°This period of time, let¡¯s increase our advertisements, and at the same time, announce that the first Dream Dota Leaguepetition will be held on the fourth day of the open beta testing. By then, we can set the rewards higher. Let¡¯s set the prize for the first ce as one million! I believe many people will definitely be interested in it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this can work.¡± Liu Mingxin nodded and smiled. ¡°One million, this reward should not be a problem. It¡¯s already enough to attract attention.¡±

 Chapter 403 - Killing Someone Without Spilling Blood

    <h4>Chapter 403: Killing Someone Without Spilling Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Very soon, from 8:00 AM on the next day onwards, a new round of advertising for Dream Dota League had started.

    And the focus this time was mainly concentrated on the advertisements for thepetition!

    First ce in the grouppetition, reward of one million yuan! Second ce reward, 500,000! Third ce reward, 300,000! Even the lowest participation award was of a Dream Dota League¡¯s official logo style keychain, which was close to 10 yuan.

    Once this news was announced, everyone got excited once again.

    After all, this was the first time there was going to be apetition with such a huge amount of rewards in the online gaming industry! Previously, for thepetition of Draconic Continent, there was also prize money given as reward, but that was only a small scalepetition with regards to game-rted products. After all, Draconic Continent wasn¡¯t a truepetitive game.

    However, this time it was different. This time, ording to the various news that had been released officially, Dream Dota League was a fullypetitive game. This game only had two or three maps, and all the battles would happen on them.

    Thus, the style of the entire game could be described as¡ªFight!

    It was a fight between yers!

    For this type of game, the battles would definitely be spectacr.

    Thus, ever since this piece of news was published on Dream Dota League¡¯s official website as well as various web portals, the poprity of Dream Dota League rapidly rose once again!

    On the official Tieba forum, it started to increase from 550,000 people to 640,000 people within one afternoon. On y Together forum, the number of posts about Dream Dota League had also risen by leaps and bounds, and within one afternoon, the number of posts had reached more than 40,000. After all, during the previous day, the Tieba forum of Dream Dota League only had a little more than 60,000 posts throughout the entire day.

    Even on the inte, quite a number of game special zones on various web portals had stated that this time, Dream Dota League was definitely madly fighting back, and their target was, needless to say, Flying Dragon Network¡¯s Spiritual Sword!

    ...

    In Tianjing City, at Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s secret den.

    Shiroishi Kazuma crossed his legs and clicked on theputer screen, seeing thetest progression of things. He insipidly said, ¡°Competition with prizes. Hehe, this is indeed a good idea. But unfortunately, this type of trick has totally no use at all.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shi.¡± Qian Youjin respectfully asked, ¡°Then what do we need to do? The hype created by the other party this time is very big. They¡¯re offering such high prize money for the first ce in thepetition. In the face of such an attack, it¡¯s indeed not easy to withstand it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not difficult to deal with this move of theirs.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma disdainfully smiled and said, ¡°I heard that Hong Dali doesn¡¯t care about matters rted to online gaming, and currently, Tang Muxin is working with Liu Mingxin on Hong Dali¡¯s behalf?¡±

    ¡°ording to thetest intelligence, that¡¯s the case.¡± Qian Youjin answered, ¡°Tang Muxin herself is an extremely intelligent girl and has a very deep rtionship with the Hong Family. She¡¯s Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°En, unfortunately, she¡¯s still too young.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma softly said, ¡°Let her understand that our Jaban empire will not be threatened by them little children. Oh right, currently, how many people do we have online?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already broken past one million people, and every day, more than ten new servers are added in order to deal with the rapid increase in the number of yers.¡± Currently, Qian Youjin was looking at Shiroishi Kazuma as if he were the most devoted follower looking at his deity.

    And in fact, Shiroishi Kazuma indeed deserved such a gaze from him.

    Previously, when he waspeting against Hong Dali in the online novel website aspect, Shiroishi Kazuma lost because he¡¯d underestimated the enemy. And he obviously would not make the same mistake twice. Now, Shiroishi Kazuma was careful and prudent, carefully taking every step. He¡¯d already crushed the other party till they couldn¡¯t even breathe.

    Within just a short few days¡¯ time, the poprity of Spiritual Sword had already broken past one million people online at the same time!

    With such an ability, it had to be admitted that he indeed lived up to his name.

    ¡°En, one million...¡± Shiroishi Kazuma thought for a while, then said, ¡°This figure is more or less still fine. But ording to the poption base in Heavenly State, it¡¯s just so-so. What we need to do next is topress the market of Dream Dota League. If I don¡¯t remember wrong, they¡¯re officially starting their open beta testing tomorrow at 2:00 PM, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Shi.¡± Qian Youjin cautiously asked, ¡°Should we make any moves?¡±

    ¡°Of course. At such a good time, we¡¯ll naturally have to give them a big present.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma smiled and softly said, ¡°Tomorrow at 2:00 PM, double the drop rate of the equipment at the server. Continue it for four days. Go.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Upon getting the orders from Shiroishi Kazuma, Qian Youjin instantly went out.

    Just after he went out of the room, Qian Youjin fiercely shook his head and softly mumbled to himself, ¡°This old fox is so ruthless! Double the drop rate for four days! ording to the current equipment price in Spiritual Sword... Gosh, won¡¯t the server be packed till it explodes during these three days? This time, the other party will probably break down. Haha, as expected, he lives up to his name as the chief consultant of Toyoda Conglomerate. He¡¯s just too scary.¡±

    ...

    y Together forum, Spiritual Sword special zone.

    Spiritual Swordprehensive discussion zone¡ª

    ¡°Latest news,test news, Spiritual Sword¡¯s official announcement, starting from 2:00 PM tomorrow, all the servers will have double the equipment drop rate! Double! Brothers, it¡¯s for four consecutive days! A whole four days! Hahahaha, I¡¯ve already prepared cup noodles and soda. I¡¯m just waiting for a big overnight battle!¡±

    ¡°I said it long ago, I¡¯ve applied for leave already! Double the drop rate, as long as it drops a valuable piece of equipment, that would be worth hundreds of yuan! If I¡¯m luckier and it drops a better one, I can live on this sum of money for one year!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, look at how little ambition you have. I already prepared myself. Once it drops something valuable, I¡¯ll go find girls!¡±

    ¡°What the heck, this makes sense!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Dream Dota League special zone.

    Different from the Spiritual Sword special zone, at the Dream Dota League special zone, it could be said that the morale was wavering, and countless people were hesitating and undecided.

    ¡°We¡¯re done for, we¡¯re done for. Brothers, Spiritual Sword¡¯s side says that the server will have double the drop rate tomorrow at 2:00 PM. What do we do? I still have an ount there. I was initially thinking of supporting Dream Dota League, but this...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so troubled, aren¡¯t I facing the same problem? My ount over there has almost reached level 40. If I y with all my might these few days and get some valuable pieces of equipment and sell them, just by thinking of it feels so great!¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s an activity here at Dream Dota League too. Thepetition will start three dayster, and I heard that the first prize is one million!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t we know ourselves what kind of standard we are at? We won¡¯t be able to get that reward. Instead, at Spiritual Sword, the dropping of equipment totally doesn¡¯t depend on skills but on luck. I feel that it¡¯s worth a try!¡±

    ¡°Makes sense, it really makes a lot of sense! Then we¡¯ll wait and see!¡±

    ...

    Mingxin Network, in Liu Mingxin¡¯s office.

    Tang Muxin tightly pressed her lips and sat on the sofa, staring at theptop screen on the coffee table in front of her.

    The atmosphere in the room was extremely tense.

    As Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Tang Muxin wasn¡¯t as resistant towards Hong Dali now. That meant that in the future when they were at a suitable age, there was a 90% chance of them bing husband and wife.

    But Hong Dali usually liked to squander. Though his ideas were all very valuable, hard work was needed to discover the potential within. Initially, Dream Dota League had rtively big potential, but now that Hong Dali was developing a new technology and wasn¡¯t free, as Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Tang Muxin could only personallye and help to handle matters. After all, she was a girl who wasn¡¯t willing to be a pretty vase.

    But the opponent this time was especially powerful. If they didn¡¯t deal with it properly, this golden idea of Hong Dali¡¯s would very possibly bepletely crushed.

    If everything went by without any change, this online game would definitely have very good prospects, and a yearly profit of more than 100 to 200 million would totally not be a problem. But now, because the opponent this time was too tough, it was on the verge of being destroyed. How would Tang Muxin be able to take this lying down?

    After all, even Tang Muxin¡¯s father¡¯s Tang Medical Enterprise only had a yearly profit of around 100 million.

    ¡°Young Master Liu, Spiritual Sword¡¯s side has grasped the timing too ruthlessly!¡± Tang Muxin fiercely said, ¡°They aimed exactly at these few days when we are going to open our servers, and with double the drop rate of equipment for four days, I¡¯m afraid that the poprity of our opening server...¡±

    Four days of double drop rate, it would just nicely cover the time period from the opening of Dream Dota League¡¯s server as well as its firstpetition that was going to be held.

    If the poprity was really low during the open beta testing, it would directly make a first bad impression on the yers towards this game¡ªif the poprity was low even on the first day of the open beta testing, then the quality of the game was definitely questionable.

    This was also the reason why many online gamingpanies, on the first day where they opened their servers, would rather spend money to hire professionals to increase poprity.

    Poprity, it was poprity! Online games yed exactly with the word poprity!

    ¡°This Flying Dragon Network is very impressive.¡± Liu Mingxin rubbed his forehead and said in a troubled voice, ¡°The problem is not money, it¡¯s their poprity that is too high. This is an obviously open and upfront battle now. The business world is like a battleground, killing others without spilling blood.¡±

    ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t we ask Young Master about it?¡± Seeing the situation, Ling Xiaoyi thought for a while and softly persuaded, ¡°Young Master should have an idea, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask him!¡± Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Tang Muxin firmly said, ¡°Nobody is allowed to disturb him!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Liu Mingxin curiously asked, ¡°Miss Muxin, why is it that this time...¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m also hoping that I can do something for him.¡± Tang Muxin sighed and softly said, ¡°Sister Nianwei is a big star; she can be of great help to Dali in the entertainment business. Sister Chuyin is a technological geek; the things which she manufactures are very useful. But I... I... I¡¯m Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e, yet I¡¯m the only one who is of no use. I don¡¯t want to be a pretty vase. I also want to do something for Dali, even if it¡¯s just a little bit!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Tang Muxin firmly took in a breath, her expression extremely determined. ¡°Before Dali finishes what he¡¯s busy with, we have to hang in there no matter what!¡±

 Chapter 404 - Door to Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 404: Door to Heaven</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Early in the morning the next day, at Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s secret den.

    ¡°Are there any movements today at Dream Dota League¡¯s side?¡± asked Shiroishi Kazuma as he stared at the various web portals on theputer screen. ¡°Apart from the advertisement strength as well as the benefits and perks upon opening their servers?¡±

    ¡°Currently, they don¡¯t have any other advertising methods.¡± Qian Youjin smiled. ¡°After all, their game category has already decided that they can¡¯t do the same as us and hold these activities. Now they can only increase their investments for advertising.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the business world is like a battleground; we need to ride on our sess and attack our enemy further.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma insipidly said, ¡°Go and liaise with the online media. Today afternoon, after we pull their poprity down, instantly do a rted live broadcast. Attack all of their various data in all aspects. For the yers that watch the live broadcast, give them little pets that won¡¯t affect the bnce of the game.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Mr. Shi.¡± Qian Youjin earnestly remembered Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s words and then asked, ¡°After that?¡±

    ¡°After that, it¡¯s easy to handle.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s voice was very calm, but the content of his words was extremely ruthless. ¡°Contact the Inte Water Army and lead the public opinion. Make the yers think that their game is extremely bad, and only people with low intelligence would y it.¡±

    Qian Youjin¡¯s forehead brimmed with sweat. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ...

    Spiritual Sword, between the various ns.

    ¡°Latest news,test news, there will be a live broadcast today at 5:00 PM to introduce their game. For the yers that watch it, they will be rewarded with the cute baby rabbit! This pet is very good, and it¡¯s out of production!¡±

    ¡°Really? So awesome? Then I must watch it then! It doesn¡¯t take too much time, right? Don¡¯t disturb me from fighting monsters and earning money!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t take up too much time. It¡¯s only around 10 minutes, and in the future, you still can watch the rey. Anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as you watch it!¡±

    ¡°Haha. OK. By then, all our brothers will watch it together!¡±

    ...

    At 2:00 PM, the open beta testing of Dream Dota League started.

    Under Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s ceaseless attacks, the open beta testing had a pathetic level of poprity. There were only two to three servers close to being full, and the remaining six to seven servers were only about half-full.

    And the maximum number of yers each server supported was 20,000.

    That meant that the poprity of Dream Dota League¡¯s open beta testing was only 100,000 yers or so, not evenparable to Draconic Continent¡¯s a few years ago.

    Actually, speaking of which, it was already considered not bad for the first day of the open beta testing having around 100,000 yers online. But the key of the problem was that currently, the gap between Dream Dota League and Spiritual Sword was just... too big.

    ...

    Cool y Network, the link on the announcement on the main page¡ª¡±Spiritual Sword, the peak of online gaming!¡±

    From around 4:30 PM onwards, yers started clicking on this link, and the IP visitor volume increased throughout, starting from 100,000 or so and soon reaching 200,000, 300,000, and while it was enjoying explosive poprity, it had attracted quite a lot of onlookers that joined in to watch the fun. At five o¡¯clock, the number of yers online and watching had already exceeded 600,000!

    Host: ¡°Hello everyone, this is Cool y Network. Regarding Spiritual Sword¡¯s great poprity, I believe that everyone already has a deep understanding of this. But exactly how great is the poprity of Spiritual Sword, I believe everyone doesn¡¯t really have a very direct idea of it. Now, may I invite thework¡¯s marketing department director, Mr. Huang Mingsheng, to exin about it to everyone!¡±

    Huang Mingsheng: ¡°Greetings, host. Greetings, dear audience.¡±

    Host: ¡°Director Huang, I believe that you are the most qualified to speak with regards to the big poprity of Spiritual Sword. Then, can you announce the statistical data for various aspects of the game for all the game yers here, to ignite more passion in them?¡±

    Huang Mingsheng: ¡°OK. I believe that all the yers already know how popr our game is. Now, I am going to announce a few statistical data to allow everyone to have a more direct understanding of it.¡±

    Host: ¡°Alright. Please go on, Director Huang.¡±

    Huang Mingsheng: ¡°I have here with me the exact data on how high exactly is the poprity of our Spiritual Sword. Currently, we have a total of 160 regr servers in our game. The maximum number of yers that each server can support is 10,000. Moreover, after the double drop rate event started, the number of yers queuing up at the various servers has already exceeded 500! What does this mean? This means that if we put all of them into the game, then the number of yers online at the same time can very easily exceed 1.7 million!¡±

    Host: ¡°1.7 million!¡±

    Huang Mingsheng: ¡°Yes. This number is perhaps not that easy to understand yet. Then now, I willpare it with another set of data.¡±

    Host: ¡°Please go on, Director Huang.¡±

    Huang Mingsheng: ¡°Previously, the most popr Draconic Continent had the highest number of 360,000 yers online at the same time. And today at 2:00 PM, Dream Dota League that has just opened its beta testing today, on the other hand, only has... 100,000.¡±

    Host: ¡°Aiya, the gap is so wide? Looks like this Dream Dota League is reallyckingpared to Spiritual Sword.¡±

    Huang Mingsheng: ¡°Yes, these are the aspects regarding the poprity online. As for other aspects, we are in the lead as well. On y Together gaming forum, the number of posts of Spiritual Sword yers is fifteen times more than that of Dream Dota League, and more than ten times on Tieba forum. These are sufficient to prove how outstanding our game is!¡±

    As the saying goes, if one didn¡¯t know how to appreciate something, it was still fine, but once aparison was made, that would be troublesome.

    If it was solely disyed by itself, the poprity of Draconic Continent would still be considered quite good. And by being able to reach 100,000 yers online on the first day of its open beta testing, Dream Dota League could already be said to be sessful as well. But now that they werepared with Spiritual Sword...

    They obviously lost out, definitely trash¡ªthis was the most direct impression that the yers present had gotten, and many yers who had originally nned to wait till the double drop rate ended to go and try out Dream Dota League, upon hearing these words, immediately decided to forgo this idea.

    ...

    Since the end of this broadcast, the battle on the inte escted more and more.

    There were topics discussing Spiritual Sword all over Weibo, and all the reports on the entire inte were about that truly shocking number of yers online for Spiritual Sword¡ª1.6 million, 1.7 million, 1.8 million, all the way to 2 million three dayster!

    Very soon, under Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s instructions, the Inte Water Army started to lead the discussions in Spiritual Sword¡¯s Tieba forum and the various online forums. More and more people felt that Dream Dota League was a trashy game, and it was carelessly and sloppily made just because Hong Dali wanted to squander.

    Many yers that had yed Dream Dota League were greatly in love with this game upon their first try, but whichever post spoke up for Dream Dota League would be instantly overwhelmed and drowned by the Inte Water Army.

    ...

    At the same time, Shanghai Tianhai City, the top ten tallest building in all of Asia, the central Jinghao Building.

    Jinghao Building. It was a portion of theprehensive estate development n of Tianhai City. This was the city center in the entire Tianhai City, and it could be said to be one of the financial central hubs in all of Asia. At the junction of Taidong road, Yincheng road and Garden road, the Tianhai Global Financial Center was adjoined at the east, and at the north side was Jinhui Building.

    Jinghao Building¡¯s overall height was 632 meters, and the height of the structure alone was 580 meters. It wasbined by 118 basement levels of the main building, five levels of podium building and five levels of cers. Its main architectural structure height was 580 meters, and its overall architectural area was 576,000 square meters. Its total weight was around 800,000 tonnes. It was the tallest skyscraper in Tianhai City and one of its icons.

    In the eyes of an outsider, Jinghao Building was full of a mysterious aura. And in the eyes of the true members of the upper ss, Jinghao Building had another name¡ªDoor to Heaven!

    Since half a month ago, Jinghao Building had restricted ess to outsiders, and all of the staff had to work there for at least 5 years before they could enter.

    With the 99th floor as the center, both the upper ten floors and lower ten floors were absolutely restricted zones. Apart from the executives responsible for ensuring safety, nobody was allowed ess to them. All the household appliances, whether old or new, had all to be reced, and dead ends definitely weren¡¯t allowed. Even the drainage system and the venttion duct in the toilet had to be renovated. With that, there was still professional counter-investigative personnel carrying out electrical detection devices to avoid any possibility of being eavesdropped.

    Because this was the main location of Heavenly State¡¯s 24th Resource Chamber of Commerce meeting, and definitely a gathering of all the magnates!

    Perhaps many would be curious about why the Resource Chamber of Commerce meeting was so important. To put it simply, this was a decisive meeting to split up all the important resources in the entire Heavenly State. Even those so-called top 500 richest people in Asia and the richest people in Heavenly State would probably not even dare to breathe deeply there.

    Because those who were able to go there were the true magnates in the business world. Many little known families appeared to not have much influence, but in fact, they had an extremely huge undergroundwork and were involved in various industries. The openly known families weren¡¯t very special, but the true ability that was hidden in the dark was the one that couldn¡¯t be professionally estimated.

    To put it more specifically, Sangle Search Engine which was under Hong Weiguo from the Hong Family was definitely the dominant one in the aspect of Heavenly State¡¯s inte search engines. Its current market worth had already reached 30 billion, and if it was ced on this Resource Chamber of Commerce meeting, it could more or less be ranked in the top 20. Even if the entire Hong Family was considered, it would only be able to rank in the top 10 magnates¡ªfrom the bottom.

    Over here, ranging from oligarchies which dealt with the financial aspect to huge businessmen dealing with arms and weapons, electrical and car industry, development of minerals, high-end machinery manufacturing, so on and so forth, the real magnates of various industries were all gathered here.

    For instance, Mu Tie represented the Mu Family and Liu Yihui represented the Liu Family¡ªover there, they were only considered ordinary and one of the top 20 figures.

    As for those few in the first ces, it wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that had it been in ancient times, they would be the governors, the kings of theirnds. Apart from not being able to rebel, for everything else they would literally be able to shake the entire Heavenly State with just one stomp of their feet.

    These were the members of the inner circle. In the outer circle of the Resource Chamber of Commerce, there were hundreds ofpanies with their own respective powers. Financial groups,rge scale triads, mine owners... To put it simply,panies whose total value exceeded 2 billion had a slot in the outer circle. Only those with total value exceeding 10 billion could enter the inner circle!

 Chapter 405 - Neural-Connection System, Completed!

    <h4>Chapter 405: Neural-Connection System, Completed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With such stringent conditions, the benefits that it brought about were also huge.

    On the Resource Chamber of Commerce meeting, as long as thepanies and corporations were ranked towards the top, they would have an absolute say in their respective industries, and at the same time, they could gain the support from various conglomerates, making it much easier to talk about coboration.

    Due to the extremely rapid development of society during recent years, in the meeting this time, there were more than twenty new outer circle influential personages participating. The influential personages from the inner circle engaged in internal strife, those from the inner circle feared to drop out, while those from the outside wanted in as well. It was full of undercurrent tensions, and they each had their own domains.

    And today, in the big conference room on the center of the 88th floor of this door to heaven, a small conference was currently being held. Only members of the fiftypanies in the inner circle were qualified to attend this small conference. As a result, it was split into a few small groups. Of course, there was many who didn¡¯t really like one another between them. Thus, though it was a small conference, it was still very tense.

    In this big conference room, the conference tables had already been moved away, with a total of five premium old-fashioned wooden armchairs made of rosewood which were ced together at the eastern direction at the head position of the room. There were four empty chairs, and a middle-aged man of about fifty-years sat on the second armchair to the left. He was dressed in a top-grade specially tailored suit and wore a dark blue necktie. Everyone present knew that this person was exactly one of the five big magnates in the Resource Chamber of Commerce, the CEO of Tianling Electronics Company, Sun Yuanzhou!

    This Sun Yuanzhou appeared very angry, as he stretched out his hand and pped the arm of his chair hard, berating, ¡°Where¡¯s Hong Weiguo? He hasn¡¯t arrived?!¡± He said this extremely loudly, as if lightning struck mid-air.

    All the members of the inner circle in the conference room shuddered in fear.

    The CEO of Tianling Electronics, Sun Yuanzhou, could be said to have gained control over close to 40% of the electronic products manufacturing in Heavenly State. Among the ten big household electrical appliance brands in the entire Heavenly State, six of them were subsidiarypanies under Tianling. Its power was huge beyond imagination, and its total assets were worth 60 billion. With just a stomp of his foot, the household electrical appliance market in Heavenly State would shake!

    A person below whispered, ¡°I wonder what has made CEO Sun so angry. Hong Weiguo hasn¡¯t provoked him recently, right?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°The business world is like a battleground. Who knows whether he stepped out of line and angered CEO Sun.¡±

    A third person said, ¡°Haha, though Hong Weiguo is so influential on the inte, towards CEO Sun, he still needs to be more careful. This time, there will be a fun show to watch.¡±

    The previous person said, ¡°Old Qian, you¡¯re still so against the Hong Family, aren¡¯t you afraid that Hong Weiguo will find trouble with you for saying that.¡±

    The person called Old Qian said, ¡°Other people are scared of Hong Weiguo, but I¡¯m not. Honestly, in thismerce meeting, I¡¯m ranked before him. What can he do to me, we can just wait to see the good show!¡±

    Just then, Mu Tie, who had just arrived, cautiously asked, ¡°CEO Sun, may I know how Weiguo has offended you?¡±

    Mu Tie, Hong Weiguo, and Liu Yihui were splitting the inte cake. At this crucial moment, he naturally had to speak up for Hong Weiguo.

    ¡°His Hong Dali ys around with whatever he sees. These few days, there have already been quite a number of members from the outer circleining to me about it.¡± Sun Yuanzhou looked greatly displeased. ¡°Making me annoyed and troubled.¡±

    As expected, it was because of Hong Dali.

    Mu Tie smiled bitterly. Looks like the reason was very simple. Hong Dali was involved in too many businesses, and every one of them earned lots of money. This would have already affected the interests of other people. Thus, it was inevitable that they wouldin about it to Sun Yuanzhou.

    But, that wasn¡¯t right. Hong Dali had only dealt with petty things worth millions or tens of millions. Even for the most lucrative housing properties, he¡¯d already sold them out, and there hadn¡¯t been any magnates in the online novel website industry. Thus, it wasn¡¯t relevant that he had crossed the line. But why was this Sun Yuanzhou paying so much attention to Hong Dali?

    Even if some filmpanies sent people toin and beg for his help, the problem was that with Sun Yuanzhou¡¯s ability, would he care about them?

    s, just as Mu Tie was thinking up to this point, a rich tenor voice sounded from the main entrance. ¡°What has my Dali done? CEO Sun, why are you so angry?¡±

    It was exactly Hong Weiguo who had arrived!

    Upon hearing Hong Weiguo¡¯s words, Sun Yuanzhou slightly squinted his eyes and humphed as he said, ¡°Hong Weiguo, isn¡¯t your Dali involving himself in too many things? He deals with everything he sees, and it just had to be that he¡¯s very lucky and those things that he starts up are all very lucrative, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Hong Weiguo felt strange and asked, ¡°That child Dali likes to squander. Actually, I¡¯ve also wanted to deal with it, but the problem is that my Dali¡¯s health has not been very good previously. CEO Sun, you naturally know about it as well. During this period of time, he squanders every day. Perhaps his mood is not bad, so his health is better now. I don¡¯t have a choice, so I can only turn a blind eye to it.¡±

    <i>You¡¯re turning a blind eye? You¡¯repletely supporting him, aren¡¯t you?</i>

    Sun Yuanzhou angrily said, ¡°In this case, you¡¯re saying that you won¡¯t care about it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t care about it.¡± Hong Weiguo shrugged. ¡°Between offending others and ensuring that Dali lives, I¡¯ll definitely choose thetter without a second thought!¡±

    ¡°Humph! Your Dali¡¯s luck won¡¯t always be that good, will it?¡± Sun Yuanzhou coldlyughed. ¡°I heard that this time, that so-called Dream Dota League that your Dali has started up isn¡¯t too much popr. This time, Flying Dragon Network has been nominated to be a member of the outer circle group because of their Spiritual Sword. I wonder what are your opinions towards it?¡±

    Once Sun Yuanzhou said this, those below started to engage in discussions again. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this matter. It¡¯s said that Dream Dota League has been greatly struck.¡± ¡°Yes yes, Spiritual Sword has 1.7 million people online, while Dream Dota League only has 100,000. It¡¯s a wide gap.¡± ¡°This time, Hong Dali¡¯s legend will probably be broken. How would it be so easy to earn money in whatever he does?¡±

    Hearing the discussions around, Hong Weiguo directly ignored them, as he stared at Sun Yuanzhou and waged a tit for tat with him. ¡°CEO Sun, you needn¡¯t be worried about that. It¡¯s fine as long as he likes it. As for whether it earns or loses money, anyway, not much money has been spent on this game; just so-so. I can still afford it. But CEO Sun, a member of the outer circle, and it has just gotten the nomination, I feel that this isn¡¯t such a big issue to the extent that CEO Sun has to be troubled toe and confront me about it, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only warning you not to step over the line.¡± Sun Yuanzhou insipidly said, ¡°You can¡¯t just do anything you want to.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Weiguo nonchntly shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Since CEO Sun has said so... I¡¯m still unable to control him.¡±

    Sun Yuanzhou asked, ¡°You¡¯re not scared?¡±

    Hong Weiguo felt strange and asked, ¡°Why do I need to be scared?¡±

    ¡°Haha! OK.¡± Sun Yuanzhou squinted his eyes and slowly said, ¡°Hope you don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    ¡°For my son¡¯s sake,¡± Hong Weiguo totally didn¡¯t give in. ¡°I never regret!¡±

    ...

    After the end of the meeting.

    The 90th floor of Jinghao Building, in the private resting room.

    ¡°Weiguo, Sun Yuanzhou actually interfered into your Dali¡¯s matters; this is very abnormal.¡± Mu Tie and Liu Yihui rested in the room with Hong Weiguo. Mu Tie frowned and said, ¡°With Sun Yuanzhou¡¯s ability and status, your Dali¡¯s matters are totally child¡¯s y, and it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯d need to pick on him on this no matter how I look at it. Had it been the members of the outer circleing to find you toin about it, it¡¯d still be reasonable.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, how would I not know what he¡¯s nning to do.¡± Hong Weiguo was totally unconcerned. ¡°After the previous battle of the century, Ko Gohon dejectedly returned to his country. Of course Toyoda Conglomerate would not be able to take this lying down. They¡¯re just ying the trick of getting people to join their side and oppress us. I¡¯ve heard that in the future, Toyoda cars will be sold along with the electrical appliances from thepanies under Sun Yuanzhou; there will be many benefits.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? I haven¡¯t heard of this.¡± Liu Yihui touched his chin. ¡°But that would make sense. Sun Yuanzhou is nning to take you down a notch. With his status as one of the five big magnates, it¡¯s very easy for him to make that group of people jump on the bandwagon and iste you.¡±

    ¡°So,¡± Hong Weiguo grinned. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say between me and him, we¡¯ll just deal with him with all our might!¡±

    ...

    The morning of the next day, Chenhui Building,boratory on the fourth floor.

    ¡°Wahahahahaha! It¡¯spleted!¡± Hong Dali had seven to eight mechanical arms hung all over his body, connected with countless wires. Currently, he was like an octopus. And the scariest thing was, the mechanical arms on him could all move by themselves!

    ¡°It¡¯s finallypleted. It was not easy!¡± Hong Dali copsed on the sofa and let out a long breath. ¡°The neural connection is finally done, hahaha! Our Little Meow can start its transformation!¡±

    During this period of time, Hong Dali had been busy with the development of the neural connection technology. After such a long time of research, he¡¯d spent more than 30 million to finallyplete this technology¡ªalright, Lin Chuyin was the one who did the actual technology, and Hong Dali was mainly responsible for being the experimental body...

    Nevertheless, it all came down to one word¡ªsess!

    Now, Hong Dali could already do things he wanted to do through controlling these mechanical arms using his mind. The simplest thing, for instance, taking a fruit, was definitely not a problem. Of course, there was still some difficulty regarding tooplex operations¡ªfor instance, turning the pen around his fingers...

    He decisively took out his smartphone and called Tang Muxin. ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯m done with things here! Where are you? Quickly bring Little Meow over here, we¡¯ll prepare for the operation right away. I¡¯ve already found the doctors to carry out the operation, I¡¯m just waiting for you!¡±

    ¡°Really? OK! I¡¯ll be there right away!¡± This could be said to be the only good news in these few days. Tang Muxin eximed in surprise and brought Ling Xiaoyi, Liu Mingxin,ckey Li Yang and the rest as they instantly got into the car and set off.

    The surgery was very quick and very sessful.

    Looking at how Little Meow was lying on the bed and breathing stably, Hong Dali and the rest let out a long breath. It was finally done. Now they just needed to see whether Little Meow had a good recovery. As long as it didn¡¯t have any problem, then, probably very soon, this technology could be announced to the public.

    After things were settled here, Tang Muxin stood beside Hong Dali and, like a little child who had made a mistake, said in a soft voice, ¡°Dali, I¡¯ve messed up things at the gaming side. I... I¡¯m still inexperienced. The number of people at the open beta testing is just 100,000 people or so...¡±

    ¡°How many? 100,000?!¡± Unexpectedly, Hong Dali opened his eyes wide upon hearing this number. ¡°So many?! I thought that it would already be fine if there were 10,000 or 20,000, but there¡¯s actually 100,000?! So powerful?!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°Aye? 100,000 is already a lot?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Of course it¡¯s a lot! Anyway, I¡¯d initially made this game to y by myself because I was bored. But there are actually 100,000 people ying it?¡±

    Tang Muxin was very despondent. ¡°But Spiritual Sword, the number of people online for Spiritual Sword has already reached 1.8 million...¡±

    ¡°How does that concern me?¡± Hong Dali did a long stretch, thenughed loudly and said, ¡°To celebrate,ckey, tonight let¡¯s go to the West Fourth Loop Stadium to y the game! We¡¯ll give it a try and see what it¡¯s like. And it just happens that I¡¯ve developed brand new equipment again, we can set them up in the day!¡±

 Chapter 406 - 400 Holographic Projectors

    <h4>Chapter 406: 400 Holographic Projectors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali had developed brand new equipment!

    Upon hearing this, the eyes of Tang Muxin and the rest instantly lit up¡ªwhat Hong Dali and Lin Chuyin worked together to develop would definitely not be ordinary. <i>I wonder what it will be this time?</i>

    Just then, the gaming genius Lin Zixuan, who had been staying in the gamingpany on the third floor, eagerly ran over and asked, ¡°Brother Dali, the poprity of Dream Dota League is much lower than Spiritual Sword¡¯s, do you have any good ideas?¡±

    ¡°Ah, tonight we¡¯ll go to West Fourth Loop to y games.¡± Hong Dali smiled as he pulled Lin Zixuan to take a seat. ¡°You didn¡¯t even go home during this period of time, you don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Brother Dali, I like ying games.¡± Lin Zixuan grinned as she sat beside Hong Dali. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have many things to do at home. These few days, I¡¯ve been busy studying into game tactics with everyone, and by then, we can show everyone what we¡¯ve got.¡±

    ¡°En, since we¡¯re ying games, I¡¯ll have to squander properly.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and turned his head to say to Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, there isn¡¯t anything much at the West Fourth Loop Stadium tonight, right? If there isn¡¯t, find some workers and hang some steel electrical wires at the ceiling of the West Fourth Loop Stadium. We¡¯ll y to our heart¡¯s content tonight!¡±

    ¡°OK, Young Master, I¡¯ll liaise with them right away.¡± Ling Xiaoyi had previously observed Spiritual Sword striking Dream Dota League and had been feeling very depressed. Now that she heard that Hong Dali wanted to y games, she was instantly rather curious. ¡°But this time... Young Master, what exactly is the use for building a metal frame on the ceiling of the sports stadium?¡±

    Everyone was very curious as well. This period of time, Hong Dali had literally stayed almost the entire day in theboratory making things with Chuyin. They didn¡¯t dare to casually enter Chuyin¡¯sboratory, thus, they didn¡¯t know much about this matter. The only thing they were certain about was that this prodigal Hong Dali had new ideas again...

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t directly answer that question, and instead, took his smartphone out. ¡°Uncle Chief, how are things going for those Holographic Projectors that I¡¯ve spent 6 million recently to make? Is the number sufficient?¡±

    The Bureau Chief was very dispirited. ¡°You rascal, can you have lower expectations next time? 400 Holographic Projectors, what are you nning to use them for? Are you nning to project an army troop by yourself?¡±

    400 Holographic Projectors!

    Upon hearing this, everyone was astonished. Young Master is going against the heavens!

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible.¡± Hong Dali was rather aggrieved. ¡°I just want to make a bigger scene. Uncle Chief, tell me first. Have them been done?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re done.¡± The Bureau Chief mumbled, ¡°How can your instructions not carried out properly? I asked the men to work overnight, and they work for a full 68 hours. Everything was made ording to the blueprint. s, it was finally produced in batches. They¡¯re all the newest generation projectors that can project Hatsune Miku. This time, you¡¯re satisfied, right?¡±

    ¡°I knew that Uncle Chief is the best!¡± Hong Dali said in satisfaction, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for them to arrive. It must be quick, at night I want to use them to y games!¡±

    ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re actually using 400 Holographic Projectors to y a game!¡± The Bureau Chief raged. ¡°Had I known earlier that you¡¯d do this, I¡¯d not make them for you!¡±

    ¡°Ahaha, haha, Uncle Chief is the best...¡± Hong Dali awkwardlyughed a few times. ¡°Then, when will they arrive?¡±

    ¡°Later I¡¯ll ask Huishou to deliver them to you. If there isn¡¯t anything else, I¡¯ll busy myself.¡± As he spoke, the Bureau Chief hung up the call. It could be seen that he was very dispirited¡ª6 million used to make projectors to y games; whoever heard this would be dispirited as well.

    This time, everyone finally understood Hong Dali¡¯s intention. Tang Muxin eximed, ¡°Dali, you aren¡¯t nning to... use the Holographic Projectors on Dream Dota League, right? Oh, God. Then, wouldn¡¯t it mean that the scene would be real-like?!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Hong Dali cockily nodded. ¡°This type of sceneplements my status. Squandering takes skills, it must have a setup! Setup! If the setup is small, how can we call it squandering? Wahahahaha!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t forget to instruct. ¡°Oh right. Sister Xiaoyi, advertise it well. Else, if there are too few people, it won¡¯tplement my status. Just say that I¡¯m going to y a high-end game tonight, and just casually get a few thousand people over.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°OK, Young Master.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hong Dali is going to West Fourth Loop Stadium to y games tonight?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma looked at the flyer in his hands and felt strange. ¡°What game is he going to y?¡±

    ¡°At the moment, I¡¯m not sure.¡± Qian Youjin slowly said, ¡°But currently, it looks like it should be rted to Dream Dota League. Mr. Shi, should we go and take a look?¡±

    ¡°En, we must know ourselves and the opponent in order to never lose a battle. We must go and take a look.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma nodded.

    ...

    7:00 PM.

    Shiroishi Kazuma and Qian Youjin sat in a VIP room in the West Fourth Loop Stadium. Upon seeing that there were only a few thousand people seated at the spectator seats, Qian Youjin disdainfully smiled and said, ¡°Looks like Hong Dali¡¯s appeal is not as strong as before, there aren¡¯t many people here. Like what I¡¯ve said, it¡¯s impossible that he¡¯d be so lucky forever.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma nodded. ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for him to turn things around. Just a few thousand people are not enough.¡±

    As the two of them sat in the VIP room and exchanged whispers, currently, the few thousand in the audience were all holding their breaths as they curiously looked at the iron frames at the ceiling of the stadium.

    Speaking of which, they were not clear about exactly what would happen this time. They only knew that Hong Dali had advertised, saying that there would be an exhrating game to be yed tonight. The advertising this time had only taken a few hours since the start to now, and there wasn¡¯t any news disclosed, which made it full of mysteriousness. It was said that this was a very exhrating game, and it had used the slogan of ¡°Young Master¡¯s productions must be of top-quality.¡± Of course, the most important thing was that it was free of charge.

    Arge scene, an exhrating game, free of charge, and it was held by Young Master Hong Dali. What were they waiting for?

    ¡°This Hong Dali is good at deliberately making things mysterious.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma curiously looked at the iron frame at the stadium ceiling. Those iron frames were manufactured very simply¡ªthey were just some frames and some ck electrical wires hung down from the top, and at the end of it was a small and delicate iron box. The iron boxes were approximately one foot long, and they looked more like a projecting instrument.

    ¡°Oh right. Young Master Qian,¡± Shiroishi Kazuma thought for a while, then asked, ¡°Apart from Flying Bull basketball team, you have other basketball teams, right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still another one called Wanhao basketball team, ranked the top eight among the national basketball teams.¡± Upon mention of the basketball teams, Qian Youjin smiled and said, ¡°Back when I bought these two teams, I observed that Flying Bull didn¡¯t have many prospects, so I made adjustments to the team members. Now, all Wanhao basketball team¡¯s members are very powerful. We can make our move anytime.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma nodded. ¡°Remember to challenge Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Mr. Shi.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, it was already 8:00 PM. Followed by the all the lights going off in the entire West Fourth Loop Stadium, the mysterious gaming grand event held by Hong Dali this time had started!

    ¡°Deliberately making things mysterious.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma coldly smiled. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything in the ce, and all the lights are off. Holographic Projection?¡±

    Qian Youjin agreed and said, ¡°Mr. Shi, looks like this Hong Dali doesn¡¯t have much creativity. It¡¯s just his usual tricks. Holographic Projection again, hehe. Making so many iron frames and projecting some characters, it¡¯s just fooling people.¡±

    Currently, everyone in the stadium was also very curious. Hong Dali had always prided himself in making big scenes, but this time, the entire football stadium was totally empty, and all the goalposts had been removed. They wondered what he was up to.

    Very soon, those strange little metal boxes hanging down from the ceiling of the stadium lit up at the same time. The entire stadium instantly lit up brightly, and just as everyone stared in bewilderment, in the middle of the ground, arge map slowly appeared, from virtual to reality! A map that had mountains, trees, river streams, and bushes!

    ¡°What?!¡± Shiroishi Kazuma instantly stared with wide eyes, his expression full of disbelief. ¡°This... Hong Dali can already do this?!¡±

    Qian Youjin was greatly shocked and eximed, ¡°Oh, God. This is impossible, right?! Using the holographic projectors to project a map?! This, this... this is indeed Dream Dota League¡¯s map. I¡¯ve yed it twice during their open beta testing!¡± This time, they finally knew what those holographic projectors hanging down from the iron frames were for!

    Those cluttered little metal boxes that amounted to a few hundred were actually all holographic projectors!

    And looking at this situation, their projections could all bebined to form arger projection! Under this holographic projection, the map on the football field could be said to disy all details, even the minute ones, with no ws!

    This was a squarish map, and at the northeast and southwest edges, there were two altars. Starting from the altars, there were a total of three roads connected to each other. In the middle was a river two to three meters wide surrounded by bushes and small mountains. Just by looking at this map, it could be seen that the topography design was ratherplicated and grand!

    Once this map appeared, amotion ensued at the spectator seats, followed by cheers. All of them eximed in surprise¡ª

    ¡°Oh god, has Young Master already acquired such a high level of technology?¡± ¡°This time I haven¡¯te in vain, haha! It¡¯s just so awesome!¡± ¡°Yes yes, like what I¡¯ve said, Young Master¡¯s productions must be of top-quality. I¡¯ve really made the right decision toe today!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Dream Dota League, it¡¯s thepetition map of Dream Dota League! What the heck, it¡¯s so awesome this time. This is totally the real battle!¡±

    Holographic Projection Technology. After this period of time, these young people present naturally all knew about it. But it was definitely the first time they saw such arge scale one. Especially since those holographic projectors could actuallybine with each other and project such arge map that was as if it had been emted. It was truly astonishing.

    Actually, how would they know that such an extravagant line-up was in fact just specially set up by Hong Dali to squander¡ªthese holographic projectors had indeed cost a lot!

    ¡°Squandering takes skills, it must have a setup! Setup!¡± In the VIP room, Hong Dali said matter-of-factly.

 Chapter 407 - Welcome to Dream Dota League

    <h4>Chapter 407: Wee to Dream Dota League</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Soon, the characters slowly appeared from both altars. In an instant, everyone had their eyes on the heroes.

    There were five characters in the northeast altar. The first one to appear was a cute little girl. She had a bear made of cloth on her back. When she appeared, a voice from the speakers in the stadium said, ¡°Have you seen my little bear?¡±

    The audience burst outughing when they heard that. Those who had already yed Dream Dota League cheered. ¡°Annie, it¡¯s cute little Annie the cute little girl! This hero is powerful!¡±

    After Annie, a charming, matureddy with big boobs appeared. She coquettishly said, ¡°Can you catch me, summoner?¡± Followed by a flying kiss to the audience.

    The atmosphere livened up instantly. Countless people cheered. ¡°Yes!¡±

    The third character was a muscr man. He caught everyone¡¯s attention when he appeared with his huge sword. His line was: ¡°Demacia!¡±

    The fourth character was an orc with a g on its back. He held a saber, and when he appeared, the first thing he said was: ¡°For the tribe!¡±

    That was Dream Dota League...

    The fifth character was a scary guy. He was a hero that looked like a meatball. The audience shuddered when they saw him. He held a chopper and his body was made up of meat sewn together. His intestines were visible through his stomach. He shouted, ¡°I¡±m going to eat some meat!¡±

    Butcher! This was a popr hero from Dota, Butcher!

    All five heroes from the northeast altar had appeared. The first of the five heroes from the northwest altar was a man in blue and white clothes armed with a long spear. ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Zilong from Chang Mountain. The reed is seen first, then the spear appears like the speed of a dragon!¡± Then a man armed with a shotgun. ¡°In pursuit of stimuli, death will catch up with you inadvertently.¡± The third hero was a purple giant. ¡°Mundo! Go where you wish!¡± The fourth hero was a red-d female mage. ¡°me, wind, lightning¡ªobey my call!¡± The fifth was a barbarian warrior. ¡°My axe is intolerably hungry!¡±

    All ten heroes were in ce. The audience¡¯s expectation was at its peak.

    Seeing them appear in Holographic Projection in the West Fourth Loop Stadium waspletely different from seeing them on theputer screen. If it was 10 points seeing them battle on theputer screen, it would be two hundred points seeing it in live Holographic Projection!

    It waspletely different!

    Even Shiroishi Kazuma, when he saw the scene, said with admiration, ¡°If only we had the Holographic Projection Technology as well.¡±

    ¡°Wee to Dream Dota League!¡±

    Just at that moment, aputer-synthesized woman¡¯s voice sounded. Though it was soothing to the ears, it sounded dignified, stern, and old-fashioned. ¡°Both heroes are ready to battle. The enemy will appear in 30 seconds. Destroy them!¡±

    Hearing that, the audience members who had no experience ying this game had some idea of its rules.

    Two altars, five heroes on each side. The northeast heroes had a blood red cloth tied around their heads. The northwest heroes had a green cloth tied around their heads. This seemed like a battle between two teams?

    Soon, the audience became aware of what was going on.

    The heroes were seen talking to a seal merchant. After which, pieces of equipment appeared on their bodies. Some had small shields, some had swords, and some had all sorts of magical essories.

    The entire stadium fell silent in an instant, and everyone was specting what would happen next. Those familiar with the game pursed their lips. It was not nice of them to spoil it.

    Soon after, the crowd went crazy.

    Soldiers started running out of the altar one after another. There were five soldiers with small shields and two mages at every road. The soldiers looked very real, and the heroes from both sides gathered in the forest amidst the bushes. It was an ordinary opening, but these holographic projections were quick! Both teamsunched a big battle in the bushes. The heroes on both teams asionally hid in the bushes, casting one or two skills.

    The effects of the skills were gorgeous. Especially the hero whose body was made up of meat sewn together. He could whip out long and thick metal chains with hooks. Once these hooks hit someone, they would be hooked up!

    ¡°Damn! That¡¯s so powerful!¡± An audience member eximed.

    The purple giant was soon hooked, overwhelmed by the numerous enemies. He shouted out ¡°AH¡±, and it sounded in the entire stadium through the stereo sound system.

    ¡°FIRST BLOOD! The first drop of blood!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Shiroishi Kazuma, who was in the VIP room, suddenly got serious and said, This game, is not bad!¡±

    Qian Youjin stared with his eyes wide open and said, ¡°Mr. Shi, it indeed looks... fun!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let the yers know of this game!¡± That was what Shiroishi Kazuma was thinking. Based on the current scene, the system was perfect. Matching such arge-scale holographic projection, with the gorgeous skills cast by heroes of different personalities, if this was made known to yers with some interest to gaming, it would be difficult for them not to be attracted.

    ¡°DOUBLE KILL!¡±

    As those thoughts ran through his mind, the battles had reached a stage of arduousness.

    The heroes frequently appearing in the wild moved around without stopping. Every time they hid in the bushes, the audience would exim. They looked forward to the hero killing the enemies, or feared that the hero would seed in his sneak attack.

    Everyone had their hearts in their mouths¡ªafter all, those present were all game lovers. Their fanaticism for games waspletely different from ordinary people.

    At that moment, on the battlefield, the scary-looking butcher hid in the bushes. He mmed the huge metal chain wanting to hook an enemy, but a silvery white figure suddenly appeared from another bush. The figure could be heard saying: ¡°I¡¯m Zhao Zilong from Chang Mountain. The reed is seen first, then the spear appears like the speed of a dragon!¡±

    In a blink of an eye, both exchanged moves. As the battle kicked off, reinforcements started appearing and it soon developed into a five versus five battle.

    Dream Dota League originated from Dota, with Dream Dota League and League of Legendsbined, this would lead to the most intense battles.

    This battle was too exciting. It attracted the audience¡¯s attention. Even Shiroishi Kazuma got nervous and felt horrible.

    Although he did not y any games, that didn¡¯t hinder Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s insight. He saw great potential in this game.

    Its quality was not bad, not bad at all!

    He wanted to see to the end of the battle. He wished to see the team that he supported win.

    These distorted emotions twisted his heart. He didn¡¯t know what to do and felt helpless. It was the worst kind of feeling.

    ¡°Did you see my bear?¡± At that moment, the cute little girl suddenly threw out the teddy bear she was carrying on her back. The audience stared in bewilderment. The teddy bear grew in size and became a 5-meter tall giant bear!

    ¡°Bite them to death!¡± The little girl said.

    It was not a big deal to see this on theputer screen. But in the stadium, this scene shocked everyone! Even Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates in the other VIP room were stunned. Ling Yi mumbled, ¡°Oh my god, this is simply... simply... Big Bro Dali, how did you do this? It¡¯s such a thrill!¡±

    Lang Hao pounced and hugged Hong Dali¡¯s leg. ¡°Big Bro Dali, teach me how to squander! Please ept me as your disciple!¡±

    ¡°Squandering takes skills, you wouldn¡¯t understand even if I taught you.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°The battle has yet to end, quick see!¡±

    Just when the cute little girl finally released her most powerful skill, and everyone realized how strong she was, the coquettish gunwoman also released her most powerful skill. ¡°Ahhahahaha!!!!¡±

    It was the rumored skill ¡°Barrage time!¡± Her skill was fatal and covered a big surface area. The other five heroes all unknowingly got killed!

    ¡°Go! Go! Go!¡± The crowd cheered.

    Facing this fierce battle, it was impossible for them to be unmoved. This was the battlefield, this was the battle. This was a real battle of life and death!

    ¡°Demacia!¡± The Might of Demacia was armed with a big sword, the brave warrior Garen charged to the front. ¡°For justice!¡±

    Both engaged in a fierce battle. In the end, the five heroes of the northwest altar left behind three heads and retreated to the defense tower.

    ¡°Good, good!¡± The audience stood up as they cheered and screamed!

    Often, the atmosphere was important. If it was just a battle on a big screen, not many would be engaged. Not everyone liked the game.

    But it was different on the holographic projection¡ªit was just like a fantasy film happening in real time!

 Chapter 408 - Virtual Reality Internet Game

    <h4>Chapter 408: Virtual Reality Inte Game</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°That¡¯s not good! Retreat, quickly!¡± As he looked at the reactions of the audience, Shiroishi Kazuma felt his chest tightening. ¡°We need to regroup and n. Otherwise, there is a high chance we will fail again this time!¡±

    Qian Youjin got up in a hurry. ¡°Okay! Mr. Shi, I, too, am very worried now. If we don¡¯t do something to stop them now, our survival in the future... May I point my middle finger at the heavens?¡±

    They all lived in the same world, how was it that they seemed to be worlds apart?

    Shiroishi Kazuma was not an idiot. He could already imagine what would happen once this advertisement was put online. What he needed to do now was to minimize the effects.

    It was inevitable that this would cause a storm, a fierce storm!

    Soon, the fierce battle ended, and the entire West Fourth Loop Stadium almost went out of control!

    Perfect publicity, perfect game, various new ways of ying! Each proved to the masses that this game was set to take over all other games. This game would be the first game of choice for all future e-sports!

    At this point of time, the audience watching the game had all gone into a frenzy!

    Dream Dota League!

    ¡°Perfect! This game is absolutely perfect!¡± This thought shed through everyone¡¯s minds like lightning.

    On the stage, ten heroes, each unique, were greeting the audience. Their synthesized voices rang out in the ears of the audience. ¡°Wee to Dream Dota League. Dear friends, let us stand shoulder to shoulder in our battle to the end!¡±

    The mood was brought to a climax. The cheers and screaming melded into one. If sound could be turned into solid matter, the stadium would have been demolished as if it were hit by aet.

    In the VIP lounge, Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates were all joyously watching the scene below. Ling Yiughed and said, ¡°Brother Dali, you¡¯re great! When the gameunches, please give me a fully leveled ount. Don¡¯t forget! We will go in and have our fun first. This game looks very exciting. Look at the surrounding audience, they are crazy with excitement!¡±

    ¡°I predict this game will be super popr! Brother Dali, when the timees, let me y with you. This game is so fun, no matter what, I have to give it a try!¡± Du Xinzhen said with conviction.

    Tang Muxin sighed. Suddenly, sheughed and said evilly, ¡°Eh, Dali has a point. It takes skill to squander. Hehe!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Hong Dali rubbed his chin and shook his head. He mumbled, ¡°Not enough. It¡¯s still not enough!¡±

    This was still not enough?

    By now, Tang Muxin was already fully convinced of Dali¡¯s abilities. She asked hurriedly, ¡°Dali, what do you n to do then? Do you want to make the event grander? The problem is that today¡¯s event is already very grand!¡± Money was not an issue if they wanted to make the event grander. The thing was, she simply could not imagine how to make the event even more spectacr.

    In truth, the event was already opulent enough as it was. The problem was that Hong Dali¡¯s system had just upgraded.

    ¡°All skill branches of the host¡¯s system are fully upgraded. Initiating system upgrade.¡±

    ¡°Upgrading in progress, please wait...¡±

    He didn¡¯t pay attention to it for a few days, and the system had upgraded! It seemed he had spent enough these few days!

    Soon, the mechanic voice sounded again¡ª

    ¡°Great Prodigal System, upgrade sessful. Currently, Host has sessfully upgraded from an elementary-prodigal to a super prodigal.¡±

    <i>Wahahaha. I¡¯m finally a Super Prodigal. Super duper cool!</i>

    The system continued¡ª

    ¡°Super prodigal, for every ten million yuan squandered, Host will be rewarded an attribute point. The previous amount of money squandered will bepletely cleared out, and everything will begin from zero.

    ¡°System Benefit One: [Technology], [Skill], [Survival], level up on all three branches. Benefit Exnation: The host may choose one branch to expand for every ten attribute points used.¡±

    ¡°System Benefit Two: [Family and Friends skill upgrade: 3 attribute points may be used to exchange for one Family and Friends attribute point. Only Health and Charisma points may be used for exchange.¡±

    ¡°Main Mission: Squander 100 million in two weeks. Mission Reward: 5 attribute points. Failure Penalty: Health of all Family and Friends is reduced by 30 points.¡±

    ¡°After the host haspleted a benefit branch, he can continue to exchange specific benefits with attribute points.¡±

    ¡°[Side Mission 1 (Upgraded): The Caring Little Prodigal. Mission Requirement: Unknown. Current Progress: 0/100. Reward: ¡®Animal¡¯s Best Friend¡¯ title upgrade. Title Effect: Host can easily control any animals. Title Level: Level Three (Max). Additional exnation: This mission does not have to bepleted. Once the System finishes upgrading, it will be erased.]¡±

    ¡°[Side Mission 2 (Upgraded): Nature¡¯s Little Prodigal. Mission Requirement: Unknown. Current Progress: 0/100. Mission Reward: ¡®Nature¡¯s Best Friend¡¯ title upgrade. Title Effect: Obtain the goodwill of nature, nullifies all elemental damage. Title Level: Level Three (Max). Additional exnation: This mission does not have to bepleted. Once the System finishes upgrading, it will be erased.]¡±

    What the...

    Hong Dali was horrified. It was bad enough that it took ten million to get one attribute point. He also needed to squander one hundred million within two weeks! If he failed to do that, his family and friends would lose thirty points from their Health. Damn. It looked like he would have to spend more money faster!

    Thinking of this, Hong Dali¡¯s palms perspired profusely.

    Was this the fabled Super Prodigal?

    Hong Dali took a deep breath. ¡°We will go all the way this time¡ªdefinitely the high-tech way!¡±

    No one knew that Hong Dali¡¯s System had upgraded. However, everyone was waiting for his decision. They all wanted to know what would be ¡°enough¡±...

    ¡°What I think is enough, yes, yes!¡± Hong Dali said sagely, ¡°Think about it. If we were to use holographic projection like that, yers would not be able to follow the map urately, right? What we are doing is E-sports! E-sports! All we do is sit in a chair, that¡¯s not the way! What I am thinking is whether we can make it like one of those virtual reality web games. The kind where yers wear a helmet which connects directly to the brain synapses. They will also wear a Virtual Reality suit, which means they can exercise and y at the same time. That way, it will be a real sport!¡±

    Interactive Virtual Reality battles! That¡¯s what he was going to do!

    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea, but the problem is...¡± Tang Muxin gave it some thought and asked Lin Chuyin, who was next to her, ¡°Sister Chuyin, is the current technology able to achieve that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, theoretically it should.¡± Lin Chuyin nodded. ¡°Brain signal connection is a branch of neural connection technology. If it¡¯sbined with a virtual node projection service, yes... and an activity space, it should work.¡±

    Everyone was shell shocked¡ªording to Lin Chuyin, the future of gaming would have the yer doing the motions in arge activity space. The Virtual Nodes Projection Suit would respond to the action of the yer, connect to the helmet worn on the head, which would then transmit information to the brain. The result would be a spectacr holographic projection?!

    Hong Dali only wanted to squander bigger when he embarked on this technological project. Liu Mingxin, however, knew all too well what kind of attention this new mode of gaming could attract¡ªIn this world, online gaming was not a big thing. Sports, however, were. Now that Hong Dali managed tobine both gaming and sports, what kind of new market would that form?!

    This idea was fantastic!

    ¡°This is good, this is good!¡± Tang Muxin no longer looked down on Hong Dali¡¯s prodigal ideas. The ideas this fellow came up with to squander were all fantastic. He even came up with something like this! ¡°When can we start on this?¡± Tang Muxin asked.

    ¡°Start immediately. I can¡¯t wait anymore, haha!¡± Hong Dali nced toward Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, please ask Chuyin for the material list when you get back. This time, we will have a budget of ten million. There¡¯s more if it¡¯s not enough!¡±

    ...

    This session of Holographic Projection Dream Dota League ended at 10 PM. During this battle, there were no lengthy introductions. There were just three battles between different heroes.

    When the battles ended, the excited audience was all unwilling to leave. They all requested another battle in waves of excited cheers.

    The reason was simple¡ªthose who loved to game were nerds. To them, there was not much of a difference between 10 PM and 12 AM. It wasmon for them to spend the entire night ying rather than sleeping.

    This game looked so fun, especially live. The almost real live battle hit close to the heart. It would not be a problem at all for them to watch others y for another two hours.

    Hong Dali would obviously not do that...

    On the next day, one of the yers on site uploaded the video to So Cool. Early in the morning on the day after, every single website had a report regarding the use of Holographic Projection in the Dream Dota League on their main page. The inte wentpletely nuts over this news!

    That was because of Holographic Projection and Hong Dali¡¯s excessiveness. Dali¡¯s productions must be the best!

    From noon, anyone who had not yed the game yet started to gather friends and form groups to enter the game to experience for themselves the excitement of the battles. The number of users of the official Tieba forum for Sangle exceeded two million within two hours. This was just the beginning. The number was still increasing.

    Later in the afternoon, the high definition video of the Holographic Projection had been downloaded more than three million times on So Cool. The profit from this was already negligible to Hong Dali whose pocket money was already twenty million.

 Chapter 409 - Your Father Is Being Threatened!

    <h4>Chapter 409: Your Father Is Being Threatened!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali¡¯s various programs started to dominate the charts once again.

    Li Nianwei¡¯s concert, ¡°Unexpectedly¡±, ¡°I Am a Singer¡±, ¡°iPartment¡± online broadcast, and ¡°Where Are We Going, Dad¡± online broadcast hadpletely upied all of the So Cool video-sharing website charts, and there wasn¡¯t space for any others.

    On Weibo, discussion topics about Dream Dota League started to appear all over, and the topics were almost all about the battle in the holographic projection this time.

    At night, analysis by professional game yers started to appear on the inte. The final result was that there were hundreds of various battle tactics, methods, skills, equipmentbinations, and there was an overwhelming number of introductions regarding the bnce between the heroes.

    These introductions multiplied rapidly by leaps and bounds. Countless people looked at them various times yet still couldn¡¯t get enough of it. After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to be able to see such an excessively grand game video.

    The next morning at 8:00 AM, the number one n in online games, [Grand League], announced that it would enter ¡°Dream Dota League.¡± The n¡¯s scale increased rapidly, and within an afternoon, its members had madly risen from 4,000 to more than 10,000¡ªand it was still continuously increasing.

    In the afternoon on the next day, the keyword Dream Dota League instantly rose to the top three on the ranking chart of Sangle Search Engine. All young people who liked to y games knew about this game.

    At night on the next day, the entire Heavenly State¡¯s gaming industry broke out in chaos. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that you could not y this game, but you couldn¡¯t not know that there was such a game, or else people would view you as an ¡°outdated¡± person.

    In the early afternoon on the third day, the ten servers were full, and the number of people in the queue was 1,200. Liu Mingxin, who had just finished filming thetest episode of ¡°iPartment,¡± couldn¡¯t rest and directly added six servers at thest minute, finally subsiding the immense pressure.

    And at the same time, the number of people online at the same time in Spiritual Sword decreased by arge amount, dropping from 1.8 million to 1.6 million. The other online gamingpanies in Heavenly State were also gloomy and miserable; the number of people online for all their games had decreased by 70%. Moans of misery sounded all over the industry.

    ...

    At Mingxin Network building.

    ¡°Young master, the situation has been assessed.¡± Liu Mingxin¡¯s assistant stood behind Liu Mingxin and beamed with delight as he reported, ¡°Currently, the number of people online at the same time has already exceeded 300,000, the 16 servers are almost all full, and at the moment, more and more people are calling for opening up more servers. If we don¡¯t open the servers, I¡¯m afraid the yers will be violent...¡±

    ¡°It has already exceeded 300,000?!¡± Even Liu Mingxin, who was usually calm, was at a loss for words. ¡°So fast? Young Master Dali yed the game only once at the West Fourth Loop Stadium. This... this is totally...¡±

    Liu Mingxin didn¡¯t have the words to describe Hong Dali¡¯s golden ideas.

    s, upon thinking about Hong Dali¡¯s ¡°awesome¡± idea, he could only conclude with one word¡ªDemon!

    Only a demon could be used to describe this prodigal...

    But regardless of how he should describe Hong Dali, what Liu Mingxin knew was that now, he definitely had to strike while the iron was still hot. He had to do sufficient promotion for the earlier stage. ¡°Go and get people to open ten more servers right away! At the same time, advertise that we will still have more heroesing in the future. Quickly go!¡±

    ¡°Understood, young master!¡± The assistant instantly prepared to leave, but Liu Mingxin hurriedly stopped him again. ¡°Oh right, go and make a call to Sangle and Jianbao za¡¯s side right away and get them to help with the advertisement and sponsor funds. We¡¯ll make this cake bigger. Alright. Go!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ...

    August 2.

    Turkey Software, Sangle Search Engine and Jianbao za. These three onlinergepanies started to do an overwhelming amount of advertisements for Dream Dota League at the same time. The scale of the advertisements this time could be said to be the first in history, and it wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that as long as there was a ce with inte, one would be able to see Dream Dota League¡¯s advertisements!

    And just then, Mingxin Network released another piece of news.

    Dream Dota League would be holding grouppetitions at various school campuses. This time, upon learning from their previous lesson, there would not be an overall champion setup, but it was instead changed to differentiating the awards in terms of levels in various regions of the school campuses. The first, second and third level award would be worth 50,000, 30,000 and 10,000 respectively. Though the award for the region champion had decreased by arge amount, it was spread across arger area. This gave many people hope of getting an award.

    Within a short span of time, news regarding Dream Dota League¡¯spetition had swept all the schools in Heavenly State like a typhoon.

    Countless students expressed keen interest and all made preparations in anticipation to respond to the challenge.

    In the afternoon on the fifth day, Dream Dota League opened ten more servers once again. Now, the number of people online at the same time was going to exceed 500,000!

    What Liu Mingxin said was right. The alliance of the three families could make this cake bigger.

    Now, as long as there were good things, the three families would work together and split up the profits equally. They¡¯d done so previously for the smartphone reading app. Under the allied attack by the three families, within a short few days¡¯ time, the number of instations had already exceeded 50 million, and the yearly profit was at 2.5 billion and above.

    And this time, it was the same for Dream Dota League. The three families worked together to advertise it, causing almost everyone who surfed the inte to know about it. Those who were slightly more interested would consider watching the promotional video. And when they saw the virtual reality battlefield that was disyed through holographic projection, they would bepletely conquered and would find it difficult not to give it a try.

    While the otherworkpanies were in a state of chaos, Hong Dali¡¯s slyness could be seen as well. This fellow hadpletely blocked all possibilities of adaptations from such genres. After all, there were Dream Dota League, Dream Three Kingdoms and League of Legends in his previous life. Now that he¡¯dbined them all, there wouldn¡¯t be a chance for imitations to make other genres...

    ...

    On y Together official forum. Today: 2,147,854. Yesterday: 657,415. Number of posts: 44,312,547. Number of members: 532,533,244.

    In the Spiritual Sword special zone, the number of posts for the day decreased to 175,274 posts. And Dream Dota League¡¯s had already risen up to 94,215 posts!

    Of course, currently, the number of people online at the same time for Spiritual Sword was still more than 1.5 million, and Dream Dota League¡¯s was only a little more than 500,000.

    It was very obvious that Dream Dota League was still not qualified enough to eliminate Spiritual Sword and be the dominant game in Heavenly State¡¯s online gaming industry.

    ...

    It had to be said that Shiroishi Kazuma was someone who definitely would not sit still and do nothing. He¡¯d definitely not just look as Dream Dota League grew bigger and bigger, and definitely would not only keep quiet and wait for Hong Dali to strike. Yet, he didn¡¯t have any counter move. Thus, this time, he chose another method.

    Shanghai Tianhai City, Door to Heaven, 92nd floor.

    Sun Yuanzhou sat at the center position, looking at Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui, and Mu Tie in front of him.

    ¡°You have to cross the boundary this time?¡± Sun Yuanzhou insipidly said. Even a fool would be able to sense the dissatisfaction in his tone.

    ¡°CEO Sun, our Mingxin has been dealing with online games since previously. This is not considered crossing the boundary, right?¡± Liu Yihui¡¯s oldest son Liu Mingxin had previously already been in the online gaming business, and the previously the most popr online game in Heavenly State, Draconic Continent, had been under Liu Mingxin. Thus, this was really not considered crossing the boundary.

    Looking at Liu Yihui, Sun Yuanzhou took in a deep breath and slightly squinted his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s just for your family. Very obviously, your three families are joining forces and nning to split up the inte market. Your hands are indeed stretching very far.¡±

    ¡°That depends on the aspect.¡± Now that Sun Yuanzhou had evidentlypletely gone over to Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s side, he could be said to be openly going against them. If previously they¡¯d still give in to him, now, there was alreadypletely no need to. Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°The online gaming aspect could previously be said to be the territory of the Liu Family. The Flying Dragon Network appeared out of nowhere, but Old Liu hasn¡¯t even said anything about it yet. CEO Sun, aren¡¯t you reacting too strongly over this?¡±

    ¡°Too strongly? Hehe.¡± Sun Yuanzhou disdainfully smiled. With a cold gaze, he looked at Hong Weiguo and insipidly said, ¡°You all should know my temper and my ability.¡± Sun Yuanzhou coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m only giving you one day to consider.¡±

    Mu Tie fiercely mmed the arm of his chair as he raged, ¡°Sun Yuanzhou, don¡¯t go overboard. It¡¯s true that you¡¯re the magnate in the Resource Chamber of Commerce, but we might not necessarily be afraid of you!¡±

    ¡°Mu Tie, listen carefully.¡± Sun Yuanzhou looked at Mu Tie as he smiled and said, ¡°One days¡¯ time, if you all promise to stop supporting Hong Dali and that so-called Dream Dota League, you¡¯ll have an easy time during the Resource Chamber of Commerce meeting. Or else, with the alliance of the five big magnates, we¡¯ll have the right to corner and attack any member of the inner circle. By then, haha...¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Liu Yihui was shocked and angrily said, ¡°You actually dare to activate the alliance right of the five magnates!¡±

    ¡°Haha, so what?¡± Sun Yuanzhou had a superior gaze as he condescendingly looked at Liu Yihui. ¡°Your furious expression, heh heh. It¡¯s really amusing. Turkey Software, right? I remember your software, but quite a lot of thingse from a ¡®reference¡¯ type of creativity. Don¡¯t force me to use firm and tough methods. I dislike doing this the most.¡±

    <i>p! p! </i>Suddenly, there was pping.

    Everyone turned their heads to look. It was actually Hong Weiguo who was pping.

    ¡°Why, do you have any objections?¡± Sun Yuanzhou asked.

    ¡°No, I only feel that your power is very great.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled. ¡°But it seems like we aren¡¯t such pushovers. CEO Sun, I know that there¡¯s someone above you, we know it in our hearts. Our Hong Family is indeed declining these few years, but it seems that we have someone above us as well. I only feel that CEO Sun, it¡¯s not really worth it for you to work so hard for your master.¡±

    ¡°Why, you want to go against the five magnates?¡± Sun Yuanzhou suddenly roared withughter. ¡°With just the three of you?¡±

    ¡°No no no, why would we three dare to go against the five magnates.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled as he shook his head. After Sun Yuanzhou¡¯sughter had ceased, Hong Weiguo said, ¡°The person who dares to go against the five magnates is not me, but my Dali.¡±

    ¡°Dali? Hong Dali?!¡± Sun Yuanzhou¡¯s gaze was terrifying. ¡°A little brat going against we five magnates?!¡±

    Hong Weiguo took out his smartphone, totallycking the aura of a father, and called Hong Dali. After the call had been picked up, Hong Weiguo shouted loudly, ¡°Rascal, your father is being threatened. It¡¯s up to you to settle it!¡±

 Chapter 410 - Real Life Version of Pacific Rim?!

    <h4>Chapter 410: Real Life Version of Pacific Rim?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What the heck, dad, it isn¡¯t to the extent that you¡¯re threatened, right? Who¡¯s so ignorant?¡± Hong Dali was very curious. In fact, with the Hong Family¡¯s status, there were truly not many people who would be able to threaten Hong Weiguo.

    ¡°One of the five magnates in the Resource Chamber of Commerce, Sun Yuanzhou, who has hold of more than 40% of the household electrical appliances in Heavenly State.¡± Hong Weiguo said in an enigmatic voice. ¡°A very powerful person.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± Hong Dali paused for a while. ¡°Dad, then, do you n to deal with him the hard way or the subtle and slow way?¡± Though this fellow Hong Dali usually appeared carefree and squandered happily, that was on the condition that no one trifled with the people around him.

    Before his transmigration, this fellow was an orphan. After his transmigration, though he¡¯d be a prodigal, he was all along extremely caring towards his family members¡ªthis could be seen when he gave Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi jades he¡¯d enhanced with the health attribute.

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you. Anyway, you can¡¯t let him bully me.¡± Currently, Hong Weiguo was smiling like a sly old fox.

    ¡°Alright, then wait for me.¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali hung up the call.

    There was an uncanny silence in the conference room¡ªeven the sounds of breathing could be heard¡ªand the atmosphere was tense to the max.

    Upon hearing Hong Weiguo and Hong Dali¡¯s discussion about him, Sun Yuanzhou could be said to have suffered from great humiliation. Currently, his facial expression was extremely solemn. But after all, he was someone who did big things; thus, he wasn¡¯t hopping mad. He only gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Hong Weiguo, today I¡¯ll sit here, wait, and see what you can do to me!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I said it already?¡± Hong Weiguo extremely innocently shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s my squandering son who¡¯s gonna fight with you. I won¡¯t dare to go against you, CEO Sun. You¡¯re one of the five magnates, a small businessman like me won¡¯t be so daring, heh heh.¡±

    ¡°Fine! Hope that you won¡¯t regret it!¡± Sun Yuanzhou angrily said.

    Mu Tie secretly jabbed at Liu Yihui and asked, ¡°Hey, this time the matter became so big, will this work?¡±

    Liu Yihui whispered, ¡°How would I know... But you should have heard that Dali creates miracles, right? I feel that Weiguo wouldn¡¯t go to the extent of doing something he isn¡¯t confident about. But the other party is Sun Yuanzhou, so I¡¯m also not sure whether it¡¯ll work out...¡±

    As the two of them spoke, Sun Yuanzhou¡¯s smartphone suddenly rang. Sun Yuanzhou asked harshly, ¡°Who is it? I¡¯m busy now.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re threatening my dad?¡± It was actually Hong Dali who had called. ¡°Your Sun Family is one of the five big magnates in our Heavenly State. Um, though I¡¯m not very familiar with the business world, I think your family hasn¡¯t gone out of Heavenly State and emigrated, right?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali, how dare you talk like this to me!¡± Sun Yuanzhou had really been greatly angered today. A little brat also dared to go against him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make you satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I got it.¡± Hong Dali answered and then hung up the call.

    Chenhui Building, ninth floor.

    Hong Daliy on Li Nianwei¡¯sp, holding his smartphone and making a call. Once the call had been received, he shouted loudly, ¡°Uncle Chief, my dad is being threatened, it¡¯s up to you to settle it!¡±

    ¡°Rascal, what are you up to again!¡± The Bureau Chief raged. ¡°Your dad is Hong Weiguo! The Hong Family¡¯s Hong Weiguo! Who¡¯s so ignorant to bully him, is that person tired of living?!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the other party is very powerful.¡± This time, Hong Dali didn¡¯t care to be polite. <i>Anyway, I¡¯d go against anyone who bullies my dad. </i>¡°He¡¯s called Sun Yuanzhou or something, and I heard he has hold of more than 40% of our Heavenly State¡¯s household electrical appliances. My dad isn¡¯t able to win against him. Anyway, I don¡¯t care, Uncle Chief. You have to help me think of a way. Or else, I won¡¯t squander in the future!¡±

    ¡°Wait! Wait, rascal, I¡¯ll do something about this, alright?!¡± The Bureau Chief had really suffered injustice today. If other people squandered, he¡¯d probably break that prodigal¡¯s leg, but he had to fully support Hong Dali¡¯s squandering! If Hong Dali stopped squandering, he¡¯d probably not have it easy as well¡ªlook at those things that this fellow had started up through squandering, they were all awesome!

    Holographic Projection, battling Hollywood, Big Turtle, the ck Tortoise, the neural connection technology that had just beenpleted yesterday, and in the future, there were still airnes and car models, voice control system and so on... it was unclear the extent he could make Heavenly State¡¯s technology upgrade to.

    If he stopped squandering, that would definitely be the Heavenly State¡¯s loss and the loss of the entire human race!

    Hadn¡¯t the seal been made, ¡°Squandering for the sake of the rise of Heavenly State, Hong Dali seal!¡±

    Such a freak, and now that his dad was being bullied, who would dare to ignore it?

    ¡°Say it, what do you want me to do?¡± The Bureau Chief was helpless. But those from the above had already given him a firm order that as long as Hong Dali didn¡¯t go against the Heavenly State and the human race, he had to satisfy all his requests. Thus, the Bureau Chief asked this question with confidence.

    ¡°Sun Yuanzhou said that he¡¯d definitely make me satisfied, so now I want to make him satisfied first.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Uncle Chief, why don¡¯t you treat him to a cup of tea? Or else he¡¯ll keep on trifling with my dad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll put it this way.¡± The Bureau Chief thought for a while, then said, ¡°Things are veryplicated in the Resource Chamber of Commerce. All of them have very powerful backgrounds, so it¡¯s not very convenient for our side to directly intervene. Or else it¡¯d be very troublesome if it causes a bacsh. But though I can¡¯t make a move on him, I can support your side.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Uncle Chief, then what do you n to do?¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°Promote my dad to one of those so-called five magnates? Speaking of which, this word ¡®magnate¡¯ <sup>1</sup> doesn¡¯t sound nice, I¡¯ll always rte it to ¡®widow¡¯ <sup>2</sup> ...¡±

    ¡°Rascal,¡± The Bureau Chief raged. ¡°Can you not be so imaginative? The meaning of ¡®magnate¡¯ is being strong and dominant in a certain field, without any opponents! It¡¯s not being a widow!¡±

    ¡°Ohh, that¡¯s not bad.¡± Hong Dali stared with wide eyes. ¡°Then Chief, what do you n to do?¡±

    ¡°Recently, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to develop that so-calledbination of virtual reality and online gaming?¡± The Bureau Chief slowly said, ¡°I feel that if people can exercise their bodies while ying games, that¡¯s a very good idea. So, my idea is to transform that Dream Dota League that you have created into the Heavenly State¡¯s official E-Sports event. This would result in a very big increase in the physical fitness of our Heavenly State citizens. After this technology of yours has been developed, send it to me, then I¡¯ll arrange for the state-owned factory to manufacture this gaming chamber and help youunch it.¡±

    ¡°Aye?¡± Hong Dali was shocked. ¡°Uncle Chief, how did you think of such a good idea? You must be an immortal!¡±

    ¡°Stop currying favor.¡± The Bureau Chief harshly said, ¡°Do you think everyone is like you, only thinking about ying every day? Do you know what thebination of virtual reality and online gaming can do? Have you ever thought that if we use this technology to make a big robot, then the robot can follow to make the same movements as the person inside operating the robot? That¡¯s the new era in the history of robots! Though they can¡¯t be used for battles, it¡¯d definitely not be a problem to carry out tasks at various dangerous environments!¡±

    What the heck, wouldn¡¯t that mean that...

    There would be a chance to film a real-life version of Pacific Rim?!

    ¡°You are indeed an immortal!¡± Hong Dali eximed in surprise, ¡°I want to make a 50-meter-tall robot to film a movie! Uncle Chief, I¡¯ll be depending on you! My requirements are not high, right!¡±

    ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll kill you?!¡± The Bureau Chief shouted, ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re making a 50-meter-tall robot just to film a movie?!¡±

    ¡°If not this, what else would I do...¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Then, when will the news be released?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and make the arrangements right away.¡± Then the Bureau Chief made ast request. ¡°Rascal, about that cave inside the passageway of the underground third level of New Lanxiang, when will you go with me to take a look?¡±

    ¡°That cave?¡± It¡¯d been quite a long time. Hong Dali had almost forgotten. ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten about it, Uncle Chief. You should have already grasped hold of that remote control airne technology, can¡¯t you go by yourself? The weather is so hot...¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I be sick in the mind if I don¡¯t use you brat who¡¯s so exceedingly lucky?¡± The Bureau Chief was very helpless as well. In fact, he¡¯d indeed thought countless times about sending other people there, but once he thought about Hong Dali¡¯s exceeding luck... He could only believe it to be true. ¡°Perhaps nothing will be gained if other people go, but if you go, you¡¯ll probably be able to discover something rare!¡±

    Hong Dali twitched his lips. ¡°Uncle Chief, we are youths of the 21st century, we must believe in science. You¡¯re so superstitious...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The Bureau Chief was once again enraged by Hong Dali. ¡°Rascal, I¡¯ll send you the mass-produced Granzons three dayster, and also that Valsion. There¡¯s a total of 60 of them. Do as you deem fit. A few more days are still needed for the Mechanical Holy Garments; we still need to do a few improvements. A few dayster, after you finish dealing with the online gaming issue, apany us in exploring that cave. You¡¯re not allowed to reject, or else I won¡¯t care if your dad is being bullied!¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡± Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal, have you seen such a busy prodigal?!¡±

    ...

    Shanghai Tianhai City, Door to Heaven, 92nd floor.

    Sun Yuanzhou was sitting there waiting for news. s, very soon, the secretary hurriedly walked over. Upon hearing the secretary¡¯s words, Sun Yuanzhou¡¯s expression instantly changed drastically, and he looked at Hong Weiguo in bewilderment. After staring at him for a while and not saying a word, he stood up at once and hurriedly walked out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Mu Tie stared at Sun Yuanzhou¡¯s back view and said in shock, ¡°He¡¯s leaving just like that?!¡±

    ¡°This is very strange! It¡¯s so out of the blue.¡± Liu Yihui nodded. ¡°He didn¡¯t even leave any threatening words behind? This is amazing; very unlike his character!¡±

    Very soon, the secretaries of Hong Weiguo and the other two also hurriedly walked in. Upon hearing their reports, the three of them instantly roared withughter!

    Hong Weiguo repeatedly pped his thigh. ¡°Hahahaha! This little prodigal has really not disappointed me, hahaha! Sun Yuanzhou¡¯s expression is probably very bad now!¡±

    Mu Tie alsoughed loudly. ¡°Yes. Among the five magnates, Sun Yuanzhou has the weakest ability, and his total assets are worth 60 billion. This time, he¡¯s probably very anxious. Perhaps he¡¯ll drop down from his position as one of the five magnates. No wonder he didn¡¯t even dare to say anything threatening!¡±

    Liu Yihui: ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. This time, there¡¯s a good show to watch!¡±

    At 2:00 PM that day, Dream Dota League officially released a huge piece of news!

    Once this news was released, the yers who were still taking a look-and-see stance werepletely shocked!

 Chapter 411 - Round Up To 200 Million

    <h4>Chapter 411: Round Up To 200 Million</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Dream Dota League official website, y Together official website, Easy Net, Song, as well as all the web portals in Heavenly State, published such a piece of news at the same time, a piece of news which could be said to have broken down the barriers between entertainment and sports!

    Main title: Sports department, the Films and Entertainment department joint document¡ªSports department, entertainment department published [2014] number 159.

    Title: ¡°A notice by the Sports department, the Films and Entertainment department, regarding thebination of sports and online gaming to create the E-Sports¡±.

    Content: Various provinces, autonomous regions, relevant departments of the direct-controlled municipalities:

    A few days ago, Dali Technology¡¯s made a huge breakthrough on how to blend both sports and games, and this has made a positive and active impact towards improving the physical fitness of the citizens of Heavenly State.

    ¡°Dream Dota League¡± (Abbreviated as Dream Dota) which was developed by thepany will adopt this brand new technology, and currently, it has already perfectlybined sports and gaming. It will allow the public to exercise their bodies well while ying games at the same time.

    Image attached¡ªBelow are a few pictures of how the gaming chamber looks like at its preliminary stage.

    Due to Dali Technology¡¯s outstanding contribution to Heavenly State, the rted notices are as follows:

    One: Sports department and Films and Entertainment department officially announce that they will, three months after this technology has beenpletely developed, hold the first Dali Amazing Cup E-Sportspetition. Thepetition will be broadcasted through Dali Technology¡¯s Holographic Projection Technology. The designated game in thepetition is ¡°Dream Dota¡±.

    Two: Due to Dali Technology¡¯s outstanding contribution towards Heavenly State, Dali Technology will be specially conferred the title of ¡°Heavenly State¡¯s National Outstanding Technological Research Center¡±, and Dali Technology¡¯s CEO, Hong Dali, will be conferred the title of ¡°National Wellbeing and People¡¯s Livelihoods¡¯ Scientist¡±, and confer Miss Lin, the main technician of Dali Technology, the title of ¡°Big Engineer¡±.

    Three: Due to this game being able to raise the national standards by a veryrge amount, allowing citizens to train and exercise their bodies while gaming, and freeing themselves from the hidden risk of deterioration of physical fitness as a result of sitting in front of theputer every day, the rted departments of the nation have specially decided that in the future, after the development of the game has beenpleted, the gaming chamber will be produced by state-owned corporations, and the selling price will decrease to the lowest to cater to the public.

    Four: The nation now encourages the citizens to test the ¡°Dream Dota¡± game and pay attention to news regarding the development of ¡°Dream Dota¡±.

    ¡ªSports department, Films and Entertainment department.

    ...

    Once this piece of news had been released, the entire world was in shock.

    This time, it was different from the previous explosive poprity.

    The yers were first shocked and stunned for a few hours, and the entire inte was totally silent, then it was like an atomic bomb exploded!

    After all, the entertainment aspect in this world had always been so-so, because people in this world were more concerned about sports and exercise. Many sports-rtedrge scale events were extremely popr, and this was totally not something the entertainment industry couldpare to.

    Before Li Nianwei¡¯s appearance, the previously most popr Tai Yajing only had a worth of a little more than 10 million. In the film aspect, an investment of 10 million or so was already considered a big production, and even Hollywood basically didn¡¯t have any blockbuster movies. Had it not been Hollywood wanting to save its face and thus wanted to defeat Hong Dali, it would totally be impossible for a blockbuster of 50 million investment to appear!

    In this world,pared to the entertainment aspect, more attention was paid towards the development of sports events! Usually, there was plenty of people doing various kinds of sports and exercises. Everyone saw sports as beauty, and yers who liked to y online games were almost all seen as the odd ones out. This was also the reason why Hong Dali was so unweed previously when his health was poor.

    It was because this world valued sports too much. After all, the body was the foundation for everything.

    But when Hong Daliunched such a gaming idea, everything became different. In fact, the previous night when the Bureau Chief heard of Hong Dali¡¯s n, and Lin Chuyin said that this n was feasible, the high executives of Heavenly State held an emergency meeting¡ªthus, this real E-Sports concept could beunched so quickly.

    And after this piece of news had been released, as expected, the entire Heavenly State erupted, and the world was shocked!

    ...

    As a die-hard online gaming fan, Han Chengwen had been very entertained by ying games these few days. And during his rest time after getting tired from ying games, he liked to browse through the inte for thetest news.

    It had to be said that Spiritual Sword was overall pretty good. Han Chengwen was very satisfied. As an awesome and very high-level professional yer, his ability was unquestionable. He could be said to be an extremely influential gamer, the chairman of a n with a few hundred people under him... Thus, he could be said to have gotten lots of fame.

    But today, just after he exited from the game and logged in the y Together official website to enter the forum to kill time and brag, he was attracted by a title¡ª

    ¡°A notice by the Sports department, the Films and Entertainment department, regarding thebination of sports and online gaming to create E-Sports? What the heck, what is this thing?¡± Without any hesitation, he clicked into it, and upon taking a look, Han Chengwen waspletely stunned!

    ¡°What the heck! Abination of sports and gaming! Nation greatly supports it!¡± With just these few key points, Han Chengwen was instantly excited!

    ¡°Dream Dota! It¡¯s Dream Dota!¡± Han Chengwen eximed in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s the Dream Dota developed by Young Master! What the heck, this is awesome! This game is able tobine sports and gaming? E-Sports?!¡±

    As an online gaming lover, Han Chengwen was, of course, a geek. And to geeks, their biggest dream was to be able to train themselves physically to woo girls while ying games...

    Previously, he¡¯d really only thought about it, but now, everything was different!

    He could happily y games! He could do physical exercises at the same time while ying games! And he could also participate inpetitions and earn prize money in the midst of ying games and doing physical exercises! And the most awesome aspect was that, in the future, his girlfriend would very possibly be a gaming lover as well! Once he thought of how he could probably y games happily with his future girlfriend...

    Oh god, that type of life would totally be heaven, wouldn¡¯t it!

    He hurriedly entered the y Together forum. The number of Dream Dota posts almost blinded Han Chengwen!

    Behind the Dream Dota League special zone, a huge figure impressively appeared¡ª286,340! And the current most popr online game, Spiritual Sword special zone¡¯s number of posts, on the other hand, was 225,498 posts!

    That meant that within a short two days¡¯ time, the poprity of Dream Dota League had already surpassed Spiritual Sword¡¯s!

    ¡°Say no more, I¡¯ll go and find my brothers to y it!¡± Han Chengwen directly took out his smartphone.

    Very soon, the call was received, and Han Chengwen shouted incessantly, ¡°Country bumpkins, quickly wake up and look at god!¡±

    The person on the other end of the call was evidently groggy. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, look at god? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to dream of a pretty girl just now, and then it was messed up by you...¡±

    ¡°Dream my foot! This time, there¡¯s real, pretty girls!¡± Han Chengwen shouted, ¡°Hurry up. Get up and go see the headlines of y Together official forum¡¯s main page! Quickly go and take a look, our dream age has arrived! What the heck! Within such a short time, the number ofments has already exceeded 200,000!¡±

    ¡°What the¡ªwhat kind of news is so powerful?!¡± The other person hurriedly got out of bed, and after a short while, he screamed, ¡°Damn it, am I not awake yet! Really? E-Sports?! Abination of sports and gaming?!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real! What kind of hero do you n to y?¡± Han Chengwen anxiously said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to y as a mage!¡±

    ¡°You should be good at operating and ying as a mage. I¡¯ll probably y as a tank!¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡±

    ...

    Chenhui Building, ninth floor.

    Hong Daliy on Li Nianwei¡¯sp, smiling as he asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, how are things going at Dream Dota now?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi looked at the report in her hands, smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, currently, Dream Dota League has 40 servers open, and it looks like it¡¯s still unable to deal with the continually increasing number of yers. Why don¡¯t... we open a few more servers?¡±

    Hong Dali touched his chin and thought for a while, then he asked, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Sister Xiaoyi, help me find out how much money the most expensive and best servers cost. I want the best ones, the most advanced ones! The ones that operate the fastest!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± <i>Looks like Young Master wants to y it big! </i>Ling Xiaoyi hurriedly went out to ask and very soon returned. ¡°Currently, the most powerful server on sale in the world is produced by IM, and it needs to be ordered. They¡¯re now calcting the price.¡±

    ¡°Ask them to contact me.¡± Hong Dali added, ¡°Get someone who knows Chinese, I don¡¯t know how to speak English.¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡± Ling Xiaoyi hurriedly went to make the call. Very soon, Hong Dali¡¯s smartphone rang, and a young male voice respectfully said, ¡°May I know whether it¡¯s Mr. Hong Dali? I am the manager of IM Asia.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Hong Dali humphed. ¡°Xiaoyi has talked to you, right? I want the most powerful server in the world. State a price. And don¡¯t talk nonsense, I don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    The person at the other end of the call was evidently stunned for a while, then he hurriedly replied, ¡°Mr. Dali, currently, the most powerful server costs 146 million USD...¡±

    ¡°State it in terms of yuan.¡± Hong Dali humphed again. ¡°I don¡¯t use USD to count money.¡±

    ¡°165 million, Mr. Dali!¡± The person at the other end of the call was evidently very nervous¡ªLooks like this Mr. Dali doesn¡¯t have a good temper...

    ¡°How long will it take to be installed?¡± Hong Dali humphed yet again. ¡°I¡¯m azy person. I hate troublesome things.¡±

    ¡°The fastest would be...¡± The Asia region manager thought for a while. ¡°At least 10 days or so.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll round it up to 200 million. I want to see the goods two dayster.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°If you ept the order, I¡¯ll give you 100 million as deposit in the afternoon. If you don¡¯t ept it, I¡¯ll find another person.¡±

    ¡°ept!¡± Initially, the person was still rather hesitant, but upon hearing that Hong Dali would round it up to 200 million... Whoever didn¡¯t ept it would be a fool!

    ¡°That¡¯s good...¡± Hong Dali humphed. ¡°I like decisive people. Send someone over in the afternoon with the contract.¡±

    ¡°O... OK!¡± The Asia manager was ted as he hung up the call...

    ¡°Dali, you aren¡¯t nning to...¡± Tang Muxin carefully asked, ¡°Concentrate all the yers in the entire Heavenly State in one server, right?!¡±

 Chapter 412 - Only Concerned About Spending Money, Not Concerned About Earning Money!

    <h4>Chapter 412: Only Concerned About Spending Money, Not Concerned About Earning Money!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    How many yers were there in the entire Heavenly State? Millions! The number of online yers for Dream Dota League had already reached 800,000, and there were still countless yers queued up. If they were all put in one server...

    Not to mention whether the server had a big enough capacity, the key was the cost.

    Currently, even if the servers cost 500,000 each, how much only would 40 servers cost? 20 million.

    s, Hong Dali spent 200 million at once...

    But it was evident that Hong Dali didn¡¯t feel that there was any problem with this. He grinned and answered, ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s all the yers in the world.¡±

    As expected, squandering needed to have a setup! Look at his setup¡ªhe¡¯d spent 160 million on servers at once to fit in all the yers in the world! But thinking about it carefully, it was really awesome...

    ¡°Alright, I support!¡± Now, Tang Muxin didn¡¯t dare to object to Hong Dali¡¯s squandering. Squandering really took skills. Hong Dali could earn money just by squandering, but if she squandered, she would only lose money. She had to concede to him on this...

    Just when everyone wasughing and joking, suddenly, ackey hurriedly ran in and said, ¡°Young Master, there are many reporters outside wanting to interview you about our Dream Dota League¡¯sbination of virtual and reality. Will you see them?¡±

    Upon hearing theckey¡¯s words, everyone instantly focused their gazes on Hong Dali.

    This was a great opportunity to advertise. If he epted the interview and held a press conference, the advertising effect would be totally unquestionable!

    But with Young Master¡¯s personality of fearing troublesome things the most...

    As expected, Hong Dali resolutely shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ept it. I¡¯m very busy, how would I have the time to deal with reporters?¡± As he spoke, he turned his head and said to thatckey, ¡°Tell them that before 2114, I don¡¯t have any free slots in my schedule.¡±

    <i>Pu chi! </i>Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, everyone around couldn¡¯t bear with it and burst outughing.

    ¡°O... OK.¡± The maleckey went out with his forehead brimming with sweat...

    ¡°Oh right, Xinxin, I heard that previously you¡¯d been bullied by that so-called Spiritual Sword?¡± Hong Dali suddenly asked, ¡°How did they bully you? Did they attack you in all aspects?¡±

    Previously, Tang Muxin had been helping Hong Dali to look after Dream Dota, and all the various statistical data of Spiritual Sword had heavily oppressed Dream Dota. Thus, it was normal for Hong Dali to ask Tang Muxin whether she¡¯d been bullied¡ªIf he didn¡¯t even care about this, then how would he keep his standing in the world?

    ¡°Yes,¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s mention about this, Tang Muxin was very aggrieved. Pouting, she said, ¡°Their tricks are very powerful¡ªthey do low-profile advertisements first, and then their advertisements are all over the ce; they dere free of charge things, create hype about the prices of the equipment, double the equipment drop rate, live broadcasted the statistics of their poprity, and activated the Tieba forum to go against us, making us not have any power to retaliate.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± Hong Dali was totally unconcerned and still had a cheerful expression. ¡°Then we¡¯ll bully them in return one by one, heh heh.¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Tang Muxin said in shock. ¡°Dali, aren¡¯t you always very carefree? You¡¯re really willing to help me vent my anger?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m carefree,¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°But I¡¯m not a fool. Would I still pretend not to see that my future wife is being bullied?¡±

    ¡°Dali, you¡¯re great!¡± The littless was very touched, as she went to him and kissed Hong Dali on the cheek. ¡°I love you to death!¡±

    Hong Dali clenched his fists tightly and shouted loudly, ¡°I love myself too!¡±

    Li Nianwei covered her mouth as she smiled and said, ¡°Young Master¡¯s protective personality is the most likable.¡±

    After everyone joked andughed for a while more, Hong Dali snapped his finger and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the fourth-floorboratory to take a look!¡±

    ...

    Chenhui Building, ninth floor, outside the main entrance.

    ¡°Dear viewers, I¡¯m a reporter from y Together website. ording to reliable news, Young Master Hong Dali is currently inside.¡± A female reporter held the microphone and stood outside the main entrance of the ninth floor, the cameramen furiously taking shots. The reporter continued, ¡°I wonder whether Young Master will have the time toe see us? Will we be able to get thetest news of Dream Dota League? Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±

    After a short while, that maleckey that had previously gone in to inform came out with his forehead full of sweat. All the reporters hurried forward, and the reporter of y Together loudly asked, ¡°Mr. Li Yang, may I know whether Young Master is free now?¡±

    ¡°Our Young Master says...¡± Li Yang was drenched with sweat. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any empty slots in his schedule before 2114...¡±

    ¡°So busy!¡± All the reporters eximed in shock. The female reporter of y Together almost dropped the microphone in her hands. ¡°Mr. Li Yang, did Young Master really say so? He already doesn¡¯t have free time before 2114? We¡¯re talking about a hundred years!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Yang was very troubled as well. ¡°Young Master has said so, I can¡¯t do anything about it too!¡± As he spoke, he hurriedly ran back in.

    After Li Yang had left, all the reporters directly broke into chaos¡ª

    ¡°Oh god, I know that Young Master is busy, but he shouldn¡¯t be this busy, right?¡± ¡°Young Master isn¡¯t trying to brush us off, right?¡± ¡°No, no, Young Master has obtained the ¡®National Well-Being and People¡¯s Livelihoods¡¯ Scientist¡¯ title, how is it possible that such a person would brush us off?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, possible. Researchers are usually very busy, it¡¯s normal that Young Master doesn¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°Yes, then why don¡¯t we study into what kind of questions we should ask when Young Masteres out. Young Master wouldn¡¯t stay inside forever, right?¡± ¡°Makes sense, then what should we ask?¡±

    Just then, y Together¡¯s female reporter thought for a while, then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask whether this game will collect fees. At least the official site hasn¡¯t given a clear answer yet. Oh, and also about whether this game will drop some equipment¡ªyers should be concerned about this.¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s fine. This is good,ter we¡¯ll ask about this!¡±

    ¡°Sure sure sure, let¡¯s wait for Young Master toe out, then we¡¯ll ask this question. In that case, it would be easier to ount for after we return.¡±

    Just as they were speaking, a reporter with sharp hearing anxiously said, ¡°Everyone stop talking, there are sounds of footsteps. Maybe the Young Master ising out!¡±

    Instantly, the entire hall waspletely silent.

    After a short while, the main door on the ninth floor was opened. Hong Dali brought Tang Muxin and the nine bigckeys along as they walked out in high spirits. Upon seeing the reporters, Hong Dali was instantly stunned for a while, then he felt strange and asked, ¡°All of you haven¡¯t left yet? You¡¯ve been waiting for me?¡±

    If they didn¡¯t express their sincerity this time, when would they be able to?!

    The female reporter of y Together hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master, we know that you will definitely be very busy because you need to do research, so we¡¯ve been waiting for you here and didn¡¯t dare to disturb. We have a few small questions, we hope that Young Master will answer them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so...¡± As Hong Dali looked at the reporters present who looked full of anticipation, he nodded with some difficulty. ¡°Alright, then hurry up and ask, my time is very tight...¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure!¡± The female reporter from y Together hurriedly asked, ¡°Young Master, Dream Dota¡¯s poprity is increasing at a rapid pace, may I know what are your thoughts towards the fees that the game will collect in the future?¡±

    ¡°Fees? What fees?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I want to collect fees.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Once Hong Dali said this, all the reporters present noted it down in unison¡ªDream Dota, permanently free.

    The y Together¡¯s female reporter asked again, ¡°Then, will pieces of equipment be dropped, those that can be sold for money? Or perhaps, are you going to put props on sale in the future?¡±

    ¡°About this, there aren¡¯t any props that will cost money.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°It¡¯s permanently free, and when the yers have reached the bronze level, they¡¯ll be rewarded with 8,000 gold coins to buy heroes or skins that they like. When they reach the silver level, they¡¯ll be rewarded with 100 yuan; 1,000 for the gold level, 10,000 for the tinum level, 100,000 for diamond level, and the highest king level will reward one million. The users online can collect them.¡±

    This time, all the reporters were astonished!

    Not only were the props free of charge, when the yers reached a certain level, they could also earn money!

    y Together¡¯s female reporter curiously asked, ¡°Then Young Master, may I know how you n to earn profits from this game?¡±

    ¡°Profits? I¡¯ve never said anything about profits.¡± Hong Dali felt strange and said, ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal, I¡¯m only concerned about spending money, not concerned about earning money!¡±

    Once he said this, all the reporters present copsed.

    ...

    Shanghai Tianhai City, in an ordinary two-story small building.

    ¡°Mr. Shiroishi, the nation has already clearly expressed its support for Hong Dali, what should I do now? What should I do? You need to give me an exnation, right?¡± Sun Yuanzhou angrily pranced around in the room. ¡°Previously, I¡¯ve been tricked by you to go and oppress Hong Weiguo. Now I can¡¯t even save myself! What should I do with this loss? What should I do?¡± Sun Yuanzhou appeared extremely anxious, that slight hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth had instantly vanished...

    Towards Sun Yuanzhou¡¯s raging, the always confident Shiroishi Kazuma was now frowning deeply.

    He¡¯d made all sorts of predictions for the various possible scenarios, but he¡¯d never thought that Hong Dali would actually do this! He knew that Hong Dali¡¯s technology was very powerful. Back then, he¡¯d gone to the battle scene of Dream Dota at West Fourth Loop, and initially, no matter how powerful a Holographic Projection was, it would have a limit to it, and at most would only be able to attract a portion of curious yers to enter the game and experience it.

    It might increase his number of online users to 400,000 or even 500,000, but it would definitely not go higher!

    But now, it waspletely different.

    Now, Dream Dota could be said to havepletely gotten the upper hand!

    Though now its poprity was still not as high as Spiritual Sword, it was probably only a matter of time before it overtook it. There was definitely an intrinsic difference between the projects that the nation supported and those that the businessmen created by themselves.

    Just the steering of public opinion alone would be able to reach a very exaggerated level!

    Thebination of sports and online gaming, with the way the world valued sports, once this piece of news was released, its poprity would definitely spread like wildfire throughout the entire Heavenly State. And even the world!

    s, thinking up to this point, Qian Youjin suddenly frantically ran in and loudly said, ¡°Mr. Shi, bad... bad news! Latest news of Dream Dota is out!¡±

 Chapter 413 - Absolute Ability Triumphs Over All Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 413: Absolute Ability Triumphs Over All Schemes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Dream Dota League¡¯s official website, y Together¡¯s official website, Easy Net, Song, as well as all the web portals in Heavenly State, published thetest news of Dream Dota League at the same time, and there were a total of two of them¡ª

    Dream Dota League, permanently free!

    Dream Dota League, no charged props, yers who reached the bronze level would be rewarded with 8,000 gold coins, those that reached the silver level would be rewarded 100 yuan, and it would be 1,000 for the gold level, 10,000 for the tinum level, 100,000 for the diamond level, and the highest king level would get one million. Moreover, the users online could collect them.

    The most important was thest piece of news.

    ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal, I¡¯m only concerned about spending money, not concerned about earning money!¡±¡ªHong Dali.

    ¡°This... This Hong Dali...¡± Shiroishi Kazuma and Sun Yuanzhou were shocked.

    Now it was very obvious that Dream Dota League, based on the support from the nation, had finally bared its arrogant and powerful fangs!

    Spiritual Sword free of charge? Who had Hong Dali been scared of in terms ofparing based on squandering? <i>Not only is my Dream Dota free of charge, but there will also be money for the yers that reach certain levels! </i>Anyway, hadn¡¯t Hong Dali already said, he was only concerned about spending money, not concerned about earning money!

    In the face of such shameless advertising, no matter how intelligent Shiroishi Kazuma was, he could only stare at it, not able to do nothing!

    After all, he was fundamentally different from Hong Dali! No matter what he did, his final goal was to earn money. He didn¡¯t have the time to waste on things that didn¡¯t earn money.

    But Hong Dali was different.

    Everything that Hong Dali did was to squander. He couldn¡¯t do anything that wasn¡¯t for squandering. And not only did he invest heavily in all the things he started up and chose not the best but the most expensive ones, he also had to round it up!

    How would you be able to fight with such a person? Their points of consideration were different. Wasn¡¯t there a saying about how if a person was full of ws, then that would be akin to not having any ws. Exactly because he was full of ws, you wouldn¡¯t know which part of him to attack.

    Hong Dali was like that now. <i>I¡¯m a squanderer, you can do whatever you like. I¡¯m ignoring you, so I don¡¯t have any ws.</i>

    <i>But when I strike, my absolute ability will triumph over all schemes. No matter what kind of amazing schemes you concoct, I¡¯ll use the biggest and fiercest spending to kill you with one p.</i>

    Of course, as for whether it earned money, that didn¡¯t matter¡ªnot expecting himself to earn money, only wanting the other party to fail!

    Currently, all the media in the entire Heavenly State had once again focused their attention on the battle between the two games!

    Spiritual Sword vs Dream Dota League!

    This time, it waspletely different from the previous time!

    Spiritual Sword literally didn¡¯t have any strength to retaliate. Following the release of these two pieces of news, the entire online gaming market hadpletely transformed into a one-sided fight. Advertisements of Dream Dota League were all over Heavenly State, and on the inte, as long as there were corners rted to online gaming, they would all contain news of Dream Dota League. And this time, it wasn¡¯t only advertisements!

    Shiroishi Kazuma and Sun Yuanzhou could only stare at Dream Dota League¡¯s Tieba forum increasing in the number of followers in one afternoon from the initial 60,000 people to 2 million people, and it was still skyrocketing! Every time the webpage was refreshed, the number of followers would increase in numbers of tens of thousands, and the number of replies was at a horrifying 100,000 and above every half an hour!

    Many yers even chose to go to other Tieba forums because the number of people in the Tieba forum was increasing too rapidly, and there were too many posts. For instance, Annie Tieba forum, Reward Lady Gun Miss Misfortune Tieba forum, Demacia Tieba forum, and so on and so forth of Tieba forums of the heroes rted to Dream Dota League¡ªeven these Tieba forums had 100,000 or even hundreds of thousands of people following them!

    Regarding the Dream Dota League topic on Weibo, any piece of official news would be forwarded for 500,000 times and more within half an hour, and the replies from the yers would be starting from at least 150,000 replies!

    Celebrities of the film industry were all supportive towards Dream Dota League. After all, sports was the most popr event in this world. Because the films and entertainment celebrities were not rted to sports, thus, their worths had not been able to increase. However, now it was different. With Dream Dota, the entertainment celebrities could also say which hero they liked, and usually, they could also carry out physical activities through Dream Dota.

    Chu Zhongqin: ¡°Young Master is forever so surprising. This time, the news of Dream Dota League has truly made me ted. It has been my biggest regret not being able to oftene into contact with sports activities because of work. Now, this regret is finally gone.¡±

    Forwards: 54,871. Comments: 47,822.

    Jiang Ruoyu: ¡°To all dear friends who support me, by then will you y the game with me? I¡¯m already prepared, what about you?¡±

    Forwards: 48,715. Comments: 38,712

    Tai Yajing: ¡°This piece of news has really shocked me by quite a bit. Young Master¡¯s technology has already reached such an extent, this really makes people gasp in awe. What I want to say is, by then, how many dear friends who support me will be willing to y the game with me?¡±

    Forward: 64,871. Comments: 87,112.

    These could only be considered the tip of the iceberg. More celebrities from the film and music industry posted on Weibo, and countless people forwarded andmented as well. And of course, there were also countless people who became interested in Dream Dota League.

    This time, Shiroishi Kazuma and Sun Yuanzhou had truly felt how great Hong Dali¡¯s ability was.

    Shiroishi Kazuma prided himself in not leaving any loopholes in his schemes. And in this time, in the entire matter, he didn¡¯t make any wrong moves.

    Or perhaps it could be said that the only wrong move that he made was to choose Hong Dali as his opponent.

    The poprity of Dream Dota League continued to skyrocket, arriving with the aura of strong gusts of wind blowing the leaves as it instantly swept through all other games!

    Shiroishi Kazuma literally saw with his own eyes the online gaming empire that he¡¯d previously single-handedly built rapidly declining at a terrifying speed! He didn¡¯t dare to believe what he was seeing!

    The number of users online for Spiritual Sword had already decreased to 1.3 million! Just within these two days¡¯ time! It decreased from more than 1.7 million from its most popr time, down to 1.3 million, and it was still decreasing.

    In the meantime, the number of online users for Dream Dota League was still 800,000¡ªthis was because Dream Dota League didn¡¯t increase the number of servers, but the number of people queuing up had already reached 11,000 and above at each server...

    ¡°Mr. Shiroishi, what should we do? Quickly think of a way!¡± Sun Yuanzhou loudly shouted, ¡°Do you know what such terrifying poprity means? It means that I¡¯d be a joke for standing at your side and supporting Flying Dragon Network to the fullest! It¡¯ll create an extremely huge impact on my status! And most importantly, previously I¡¯d already heeded your words and went to oppress Hong Weiguo. Now Hong Weiguo¡¯s side and I can be said to be enemies, absolute enemies! Enemies that don¡¯t have any chance of turning back!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t think of a solution, and the poprity of Spiritual Sword continues to decrease like this, not only will your Flying Dragon Network be unable to enter the outer circle for the Resource Chamber of Commerce, even I in the inner circle will easily be implicated. This time, the nation is openly expressing its support for Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°Solution?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma sighed deeply and helplessly shook his head. ¡°Hong Dali has even been able to think ofbining sports and gaming, what other solution can I think of?¡±

    Helplessness, this was a deep sense of helplessness.

    Totally without any solutions.

    It was an absolute ability that could triumph over all schemes. <i>No matter what kind of amazing schemes you concoct, I¡¯ll directly use the biggest and fiercest spending to kill you with one p.</i>

    ...

    Door to Heaven, 90th floor.

    Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui, and Mu Tie sat on the sofa. Liu Yihui roared withughter and said, ¡°The matter this time has really been unexpected, this child Dali is impressive! But Old Hong, how were you so sure that Dali would definitely make his move, and once he did so it would definitely be useful?¡±

    ¡°My Dali...¡± Hong Weiguo smiled like a flower. ¡°Back then, when Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s younger brother was tricked, Dali spent 5 million to help her solve the issue. After all, I¡¯m his father, so he couldn¡¯t possibly not save me, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, that¡¯s true,¡± Mu Tie smiled and said, ¡°This child is really a treasure now. He has the ck Tortoise backing him up, so the nation has to give him face. Moreover, his ideas and whatnots indeed have big prospects. Weiguo, you have such a good son. My Zixiao usually only gives me trouble.¡±

    Looks like now, Hong Dali had be ¡°the good child from the other family¡± already...

    Very big sense of aplishment!

    Hong Weiguo was the happiest to hear others praise Hong Dali. However, he humbly said, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just so-so, still fine, still fine, haha. But speaking of which, I also didn¡¯t think that my Dali would actually make such a scene. Now that I look at it, these things that Dali starts up still have very big potential to be discovered.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Mu Tie agreed. ¡°Now, the poprity of this Dream Dota League has risen. Following which, as long as we take stable steps, the money earned would definitely not be little. The game is free of charge, but we can also handle other aspects. Oh right, regarding this technology that Dali has created, does anyone have any ideas?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Liu Yihui¡¯s mood was evidently great. ¡°Let¡¯s not intervene. Let¡¯s wait for Dali to y around with it. Oh right, I heard that Ko Gohon has been very well-behaved ever since he returned to Jaban State and hasn¡¯t made any moves. Is Toyoda Conglomerate really taking this lying down?¡±

    With Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s ability and status, was it possible for it to bear with such humiliation after losing out so much in Heavenly State?

    ¡°Of course they can¡¯t bear with it.¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin, then slowly said, ¡°I just feel that this Flying Dragon Network has risen too quickly. Have you all realized? Their tactics are extremely powerful, so there must be an impressive figure backing them up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very possible that it¡¯s Shiroishi Kazuma controlling it in the dark.¡± Liu Yihui thought for a while and then sighed. ¡°The problem is that this old fellow doesn¡¯t expose himself, so we don¡¯t have any evidence on him. Moreover, we won¡¯t be able to do much even if we do have evidence.¡±

    ¡°Haha, stop thinking about this.¡± Mu Tieughed loudly. ¡°All kinds of abilities will have to kneel in front of Dali¡¯s luck. We just need to watch the good show. This time, that prodigal Dali will probably y Shiroishi Kazuma till he dies. I¡¯ve heard that Spiritual Sword had previously crushed Dream Dota quite ruthlessly!¡±

    ¡°Haha, yes, now I¡¯m entirely convinced of him too! Watch the good show, watch the good show!¡±

 Chapter 414 - Last Madness

    <h4>Chapter 414: Last Madness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The three of themughed for a while, then Hong Weiguo frowned and said, ¡°Oh right, cliques are already starting to form in the Resource Chamber of Commerce, what ns do the two of you have about this?¡±

    ¡°Resource Chamber of Commerce?¡± Upon mention of this, Mu Tie frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any specific opinions, but now that we¡¯ve already offended Sun Yuanzhou openly, with his influence as one of the five magnates, he¡¯ll definitely enlist others to go against us, and coupled with Toyoda Conglomerate definitely backing him up and supporting him, the situation will be veryplicated. Weiguo, think about it, everything your Dali does bes popr. We are friends here, so there isn¡¯t much problem, but other people would be considered enemies, so naturally, we have to take precautions.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Yihui nodded as well. ¡°If I¡¯m the enemy, I¡¯ll definitely be scared as well. Now there¡¯s nothing much, but in the future, who knows what else Dali will start up. So, by then, I reckon that there will be at least an 80% chance that they will form an alliance. Moreover, with Toyoda Conglomerate instigating in the dark, and the Qian Family, who has always had close rtions with Toyoda, secretly drawing people to their side, we might not have it easy during the meeting.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Weiguo sighed. ¡°Dream Dota is already very popr, and it has great prospects. It¡¯s impossible that no one is jealous among those group of fellows, and by then, it¡¯ll indeed be difficult to handle if they secretly sabotage us or something.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Tie thought for a while, then said, ¡°Weiguo, if they really form an alliance, should we have some ns ready?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, we need to start to make our moves too.¡± Hong Weiguo slowly shook his head. ¡°Though they¡¯re a motley crew, their strength when in an alliance is not to be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°Yes, then let¡¯s choose motionlessness to subdue their moves!¡± Mu Tie pped his thigh. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that they¡¯re so monolithic!¡±

    ¡°But speaking of which, we indeed need to take precautions regarding this matter.¡± Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down, as he touched his chin and said, ¡°Previously I¡¯ve thought of it before too, and I¡¯m just scared that they¡¯d do something dirty. So currently, my n is to pay more attention to their movements and remain motionless to subdue them.¡±

    ¡°Pay more attention to Dali¡¯s safety.¡± Mu Tie thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid someone will try to harm him, especially Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s side. It won¡¯t go wrong to be more careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, understood.¡±

    ...

    After two days of indiscriminate attacks, Dream Dota League¡¯s poprity skyrocketed once again. But now it was very obvious that just 40 servers were already insufficient. The lowest number of users queuing at the servers was already more than 15,000...

    Of course, these were the crazier fans, and they all hoped to be able to enter the game to experience it.

    The other yers, on the other hand, went to the Tieba forum or the y Together forum to browse through experience posts, which included the exnations by many extremely brilliant and high-end professional yers about the topography, how to adjust to the operating system, how to better make arrangements for the heroes¡¯ battle tactics, and so on.

    But this wasn¡¯t a solution. Many yers couldn¡¯t enter the game for two days and were already losing their patience.

    On Tieba forum¡ª

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t more servers open, there are more than 10,000 people queuing up every day, how can people y it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, 40 servers are too little, right? Doesn¡¯t it have to increase by at least two times? Young Master is not someone who can¡¯t fork money out for this, this time why isn¡¯t he doing anything!¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling that Young Master definitely wants to give us a surprise! Think about it, previously, which time has Young Master disappointed us?¡±

    On Weibo¡ª

    Chu Zhongqin: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, my dear fans, I very much want to enter the game and y with everyone. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too popr, and there are already close to 20,000 users queuing at the servers. I¡¯ve queued up for two days yet haven¡¯t been able to enter! So I hope that all my dear fans would not be anxious, Young Master will definitely make everyone satisfied. I¡¯m certain! If Young Master still doesn¡¯t react to this within three days¡¯ time, I¡¯ll give a free concert tour throughout the nation, with ¡®Never Left¡¯ as my main song!¡±

    A few fans replied, ¡°Even Brother Chu didn¡¯t manage to enter. I didn¡¯t manage to enter too, but upon hearing what Brother Chu said, I¡¯m assured¡ªDo you think I should hope for Young Master to see it or not, I love ¡®Never Left¡¯ very much!¡± ¡°Yes yes, upon seeing that Brother Chu said this, I don¡¯t know what I should hope for!¡±

    Jiang Ruoyu: ¡°Dear friends. because of the problem with the servers, I haven¡¯t been able to enter the game yet. Looks like the technology can¡¯t keep up with it, I hope that those friends who are good at ying the game will guide me along. My name in the game is Jiang Ruoyu!¡±

    On the various web portals¡ª

    ¡°This time, Young Master is very low-profile, but I just feel that it¡¯s the calmness before the storm. Let¡¯s wait and see what measures Young Master will take!¡±¡ªEasy Net.

    ¡°I believe that with Young Master¡¯s big spending, he¡¯ll definitely not disappoint everyone. By then, he¡¯ll definitely give everyone a surprise.¡±¡ªSong.

    ...

    Tianhai City, in an ordinary apartment.

    ¡°What is Hong Dali up to?¡± Sun Yuanzhou stared at theputer screen in front of him and perplexedly said, ¡°He¡¯s not opening more servers and grabbing such a good opportunity? What is he waiting for? Is he scared that we¡¯ll form an alliance and ns to give in?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma shook his head and slowly said, ¡°Hong Dali is not a fool. I have a feeling that he¡¯s definitely doing something. But what is he nning to do? I don¡¯t have any ideas on that.¡±

    ¡°Even you are unable to guess it?¡± Sun Yuanzhou was shocked. ¡°Mr. Shiroishi, you¡¯ve always prided yourself as leaving no loopholes in your schemes, that¡¯s why I trust you so much! Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have any solutions!¡±

    ¡°Solutions?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma smiled bitterly. ¡°What solutions would I have? This prodigal Hong Dali never acts in a predictable manner!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, suddenly, Qian Youjin dashed inside. Once he entered the house, he shouted, ¡°Mr. Shi, bad... bad news!¡±

    ¡°What? Has Hong Dali done something again?¡± Upon hearing Qian Youjin¡¯s words, Shiroishi Kazuma, who always acted calm, got anxious. ¡°What did he do this time? Added a few servers? 10? 20?¡±

    ¡°N... No!¡± Qian Youjin was on the verge of crying, and his facial expression was extremely conflicted, probably even a constipated expression couldn¡¯t be like his. ¡°Dream Dota League official website says... says... says it¡¯s going to open a server tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Just one?!¡± Sun Yuanzhou opened his eyes wide. ¡°There are so many people queuing up, and you¡¯re saying that Hong Dali is going to open only one server?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Though Shiroishi Kazuma was already past 50, now his speed was even faster than an athlete as he instantly opened the Dream Dota League official website. With just one look, he becamepletely stunned¡ª

    ¡°To all dear yers.¡±

    Content: During the recent few days, the Dream Dota League official team has felt everyone¡¯s passionate sincerity. We¡¯d initially nned to open 20 more servers to relieve the pressure of the queue. But Young Master thinks that since everyone is so passionate, he naturally has to repay everyone. Thus, he specially decided that at 2:00 PM tomorrow, August 11, he¡¯ll open one more server.

    Perhaps everyone is confused about why we¡¯re only opening one server.

    The reason is that this server is the current most expensive, best and fastest server in the world!

    Just the manufacturing price of this server cost 200 million yuan!

    Yes, dear yers, you haven¡¯t seen it wrong, just this one server cost 200 million yuan to manufacture it! This server can hold all the yers in the world in it, which means that, in the future, there won¡¯t be any gaming regions, there will be only one server in the entire world.

    So, Dream Dota League will start to undergo maintenance starting from 6:00 PM today. The estimated maintenance period is 14 hours. When it opens again at 2:00 PM tomorrow, all the yers around the world who love Dream Dota League will be able to enter Dream Dota League very easily.

    ...

    After reading this notice, Shiroishi Kazuma sat back on the sofa, with no energy left.

    This time, Hong Dali had pped him again, a ferocious p! He¡¯d directly pped all of Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s plots to death!

    Shiroishi Kazuma had previously used so many tactics, opening the servers little by little, and there were always yers queuing up, which created an appearance of the explosively full servers, using this to ignite the curiosity of other yers. And he¡¯d indeed seeded.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that Hong Dali would y more ruthlessly than him!

    After igniting the passion of the yers to the peak, all the yers throughout the world would be extremely curious! They would want to enter the game and see whether it was really so fun. They would also want to try out this legendary server which cost 200 million yuan, to see what kind of monster it was!

    200 million! 200 million! One server cost 200 million!

    What¡¯s so special about being a prodigal? Hong Dali was a superprodigal! A super one, unmatched!

    ¡°This prodigal...¡± Shiroishi Kazuma listlessly copsed on the sofa without a single bit of energy left. Because, towards Hong Dali, he totally didn¡¯t know what to do.

    If he was full of ws, that would be akin to him not having any ws.

    After thinking for a while more, Shiroishi Kazuma suddenly sat up and anxiously said, ¡°Young Master Qian, quickly see, how many online users there are in Spiritual Sword now?¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Qian Youjin hurriedly ran out, and after a short while, he ran back. ¡°1.4 million users online. Currently, the number of online users are on the rise again!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re done for...¡± Shiroishi Kazuma helplessly sighed. ¡°Thest madness has already been unleashed...¡±

    ¡°This... it¡¯s not so serious, right?!¡± Qian Youjin was shocked. ¡°Mr. Shi, our number of online users is rising again!¡±

    ¡°Serious, very serious!¡± Shiroishi Kazuma naturally could not sit still. He ferociously turned his head and anxiously said, ¡°Young Master Qian, go and inform the technical department to block all the rted words and posts about Dream Dota League from the server right away. Quickly! Or else it will be toote!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Understood!¡± Qian Youjin ran frantically out of the room.

    ¡°Mr. Shiroishi, isn¡¯t it good that the users are increasing again?¡± Sun Yuanzhou felt strange and asked.

    ¡°The users that are increasing our numbers are there to pull our yers to Dream Dota¡¯s side!¡± Shiroishi Kazuma smiled bitterly, then he slowly said, ¡°After all, many yers who like to y games don¡¯t really read the news...¡±

 Chapter 415 - Dali Never Bullies Others

    <h4>Chapter 415: Dali Never Bullies Others</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Spiritual Sword, at themunication channels of the various servers¡ª

    yer One: ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. I¡¯m holding a big sale, take anything that you like, I¡¯m going to y Dream Dota! I only want to get some money out of this top-grade stuff, quicklye and buy them!¡±

    Spectators: ¡°These pieces of equipment are not bad, why are you selling them so cheaply?¡± ¡°Yes, that weapon would cost at least 200 yuan previously, and you¡¯re only selling it for 50 now. What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard him say, he wants to y Dream Dota. Is Dream Dota that fun? You¡¯re throwing away all your equipment here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s quite fun, but I didn¡¯t really y it yet. Why don¡¯t we go and check it outter?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go check it out.¡±

    Very soon, yer One¡¯s equipment had been all sold at one go, and yer two, three and so on were all handling them inrge scales as well.

    Spectators: ¡°What¡¯s the situation today? So many people are selling off their equipment? And when I asked them, they said they¡¯re all going to y Dream Dota.¡± ¡°I heard it too. So strange. Why don¡¯t we go as well to see how Dream Dota is like?¡±

    Very soon, the curious spectators unceasingly went over to Dream Dota League. And when they saw the notices, more yers started to deal with their equipment and moved over.

    All of Spiritual Sword¡¯s equipment was being wildly snatched at the start, but towards the end, nobody was interested anymore, and the prices started to drop at furious speeds far beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    But very soon, the words from the yers selling their equipment had changed to this¡ª

    yer X: ¡°Changing games... Brothers who want to buy equipment, quicklye and take a look... Big clearance sale... After selling them, I¡¯ll go and y *******!¡±

    Spectators: ¡°You¡¯re also going to y *******? What is *******?¡± ¡°******* is *******. What the heck, **** has been censored, they moved so fast? **** is ******... What the heck, even the pinyin has been blocked? Then let me change the Chinese characters, Meng Dao Ta Lian Meng[ 1. The Chinese characters are pronounced simrly to Dream Dota League in Chinese]!¡± ¡°Meng Dao Ta Lian Meng? What¡¯s this?¡±

    ...

    ¡°We finally managed to contain the impact.¡± Qian Youjin¡¯s forehead brimmed with sweat as he came back to report. ¡°Mr. Shi, you¡¯re indeed very experienced. You prevented the situation from continuing to worsen. But now the number of users at the server is still increasing, what should we do?¡±

    This time, Sun Yuanzhou was already anxious and drenched with sweat.

    This time, he could be said to have offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have offended.

    Speaking of which, he was really unconcerned about those who only had background and money. After all, his Sun Family was one of the five big magnates in Heavenly State. No matter how rich or influential the other party was, he could only tie with him at most, and the other four magnates would not take it lying down as well.

    But now it was different. In the face of this prodigal Hong Dali, he was at a loss of what to do. Because he totally didn¡¯t know how to deal with him. In terms of money, Hong Dali was indeed not as rich as his family, but now that Dream Dota League was rising meteorically, in the future, it was certain that the Hong Family¡¯s strength would greatly increase in the future.

    In terms of influence, it was even scarier that Hong Dali could get the Sports and Films and Entertainment departments to release a joint announcement!

    His great influence, this was what Sun Yuanzhou was truly terrified of.

    Yes, he was terrified.

    But now, the two of them were already tied together. It would be impossible for him to separate himself from this situation. Sun Yuanzhou couldn¡¯t bear to give up his pride and take the initiative to apologize to Hong Weiguo and the other two. Then now, there was only one way left¡ªally with the rest and fight desperately!

    ¡°Mr. Shiroishi, I¡¯ll depend on you for this side. I¡¯ll go to join forces with the other families at the chamber ofmerce right away. It¡¯s better than worrying over here!¡± Sun Yuanzhou wiped off the cold sweat on his face. He adjusted his emotions and pulled the door open. ¡°Now that we¡¯re on the same boat, I hope that Toyoda Conglomerate will lend a helping hand!¡±

    ¡°Mm, Mr. Sun, you can rest assured.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma nodded.

    After Sun Yuanzhou had left the room, his initially anxious expression instantly changed. He looked towards the direction of the room where Shiroishi Kazuma was and sniggered, then he adjusted his clothes, got into the car and left.

    After Sun Yuanzhou had left, Shiroishi Kazuma let out a long sigh, shaking his head as he helplessly said, ¡°This Hong Dali, I¡¯ve really underestimated him. Grasping ahold of technology is grasping ahold of the business world.¡±

    ¡°Then Mr. Shi, what should we do now?¡± Qian Youjin skeptically said, ¡°If Spiritual Sword continues on like this, the prospects are worrying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Spiritual Sword cannot hold on any longer.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma slowly said, ¡°ording to the current situation, its poprity will still rapidly decrease. Go and arrange for someone to challenge Hong Dali¡¯s basketball team right away. Sports activities require concrete and genuine ability, this definitely can¡¯t be faked. No matter what, attract his attention over there. This will allow Spiritual Sword¡¯s side to cool down for a period of time. After things are stable, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for it to stabilize at 500,000 to 600,000 online users eventually.¡±

    ¡°Mm, understood.¡± Qian Youjin hurriedly nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡±

    ...

    Chenhui Building, theboratory on the fourth floor.

    ¡°Mm, after I finish this line of coding, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lin Chuyin inserted thest lines of coding on theputer, then she looked towards Hong Dali and asked, ¡°It¡¯s done. Do you want to try it out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± Hong Dali excitedly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try. Hehe, this thing looks very exciting!¡±

    Currently, they were making thest adjustments to the gaming chamber. This gaming chamber was approximately one and a half meters in diameter, and inside it, at the corresponding positions of the arms, there were two mechanical arms; and at the position of the legs were two pedals. At the top was a simply made helmet¡ªof course, for the helmet, its development hadn¡¯t truly started; after all, that wasn¡¯t something that could be made within one or two days.

    Now, what they were experimenting on was the corresponding gaming maniption of the gaming chamber.

    Lin Chuyin brought the entire technical team behind her along to be in charge of programming, while Hong Dali was in charge of testing¡ªhe could only do this...

    After entering the gaming chamber, Hong Dali stretched his arms into the cover on top of the mechanical arms and stepped on the pedals¡ªaround a foot away from the ground. In front of him was a simple touchscreen, and on it was the game page of Dream Dota League.

    Currently, the character that Hong Dali was controlling was the current most popr sword-wielding Galen, who wasmonly called Demacia. Then, in Hong Dali¡¯s hands, there was also a huge sword styled after a toy¡ªof course, it was only the handle...

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try it out!¡± As Hong Dali spoke, he held the handle of the sword and started to walk around. Because this gaming chamber was specially designed to ensure flexibility; thus, it was totally effortless for him to walk. While Hong Dali walked, the character in the game walked as well.

    And at a disy screen from afar, Tang Muxin, Ling Xiaoyi, Li Nianwei, and the others were gathered, looking at the scene of Hong Dali testing the gaming chamber.

    Tang Muxin eximed in surprise, ¡°It can be done! Hahaha, it really can be done!¡±

    Li Nianwei, on the other hand, smiled, her expression full of gentleness as she said, ¡°Young Master¡¯s ideas are really extremely brilliant. Looking at this makes me want to go and experience it too.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi said, ¡°Young Master is really too good at ying, hehe.¡±

    Indeed, this prodigal Hong Dali was probably the only one in the world who could y it so high-endly and so creatively¡ªa big prodigal!

    Very soon, Hong Dali stepped on the pedal and went in front of the little soldier on the screen. Initially, he wasn¡¯t very adjusted to it and often missed when he turned around or added his soldiers. But though he was carefree, he was still very smart. He understood how this technology worked very quickly.

    Though he looked quite clumsy, most probably, with more practice, he¡¯d be familiar with it very soon.

    ¡°Sess!¡± After testing for around 10 minutes, when Hong Dali exited from the gaming chamber, everyone cheered in unison. ¡°Yay! It¡¯s a sess, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Exhrating! Just too exhrating!¡± Hong Dali roared withughter. ¡°There¡¯s vibration even when I sh others! Haha, everyone, go and try it out too!¡±

    Instantly, everyone ran into the gaming chamber, and one by one, they queued up to test it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Squandering must have a setup! Setup!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Muxin looked at the gaming chamber and excitedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re good at squandering. Later, I want to y too!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, suddenly,ckey Li Yang ran inside and lowered his voice, saying, ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s someone outside wanting to see you. He says he¡¯s the coach of Wanhao basketball team, and he wants topete against the Flying Bull basketball team¡ªthe team that you bought previously¡ªand hold apetition.¡±

    ¡°Basketball team?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve bought a basketball team?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Lackey Li Yang was drenched with sweat. ¡°Young Master, you indeed bought one. Back then, it was Qian Youjin from the Qian Family who sold it to you, together with a smartphone factory...¡±

    ¡°Oh... Is that so...¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I remember, there was such a thing. Is there anyone left in our basketball team?¡±

    ¡°There are still some weak and old people...¡± Li Yang was drenched with sweat. ¡°They going to retire. Thus, if they enter the court they¡¯ll probably be beaten...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s indeed a problem.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what he says first.¡± Before going out, Hong Dali instructed, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, remind Old Liu¡¯s side to release the public notice tomorrow!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi smiled and agreed. ¡°OK, Young Master.¡±

    Tang Muxin sighed. ¡°Dali never bullies others, but once he does, he goes all out. So scary!¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali went withckey Li Yang into the small conference room. In the room was a plump middle-aged man sitting on a chair and drinking tea. Once he saw Hong Dali, he stood up and smilingly stretched out his hand. ¡°Young Master Dali. Hello, hello, I¡¯m the manager of Wanhao basketball team, Gan Juncai. Please take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Manager Gan.¡± Hong Dali casually stretched out his hand and shook hands with him, then asked, ¡°I heard that you have something to say to me? You want to hold apetition?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it can¡¯t be counted as apetition.¡± Gan Juncai said, ¡°It¡¯s just that a few monthster, the Heavenly State professional basketball league will be starting. We want to train our members beforehand, so it¡¯ll be just fine if we can exchange opinions and skills.¡±

    By this point, Li Yang already understood what he meant. <i>You want to use us for practice?</i>

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind and directly nodded without even thinking. ¡°Oh, OK, then when will it held?¡±

    ¡°Um, three dayster, three dayster!¡± Gan Juncai hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Dali, you¡¯re a busy person, I don¡¯t dare to take up too much of your time. How¡¯s that?¡±

 Chapter 416 - Love You to Death, Mwah!

    <h4>Chapter 416: Love You to Death, Mwah!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gan Juncai had put it nicely, yet Li Yang was anxious.

    Three days, where would they find members for the basketball within three days¡¯ time? Depend on the weak and old people staying in the basketball team until their retirement? They¡¯d definitely be beaten to death! He secretly said, ¡°Young Master, the time is too tight!¡±

    But Hong Dali totally didn¡¯t have any reaction, as he directly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s three dayster, at 8:00 PM. You can decide on the venue.¡±

    ¡°OK, Young Master Dali is swift and decisive. Then I¡¯ll go back and wait for Young Master Dali¡¯s news.¡±

    After Gan Juncai had left, Li Yang anxiously said, ¡°Young Master, we don¡¯t have anyone in our basketball team!¡±

    ¡°There are, why wouldn¡¯t there be anyone?¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t there five people in a basketball team? You can¡¯t even gather five people?¡±

    Li Yang was frustrated as he said, ¡°It¡¯s true that it¡¯s only five people, but they¡¯re all professionals! Our people...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. Then, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve got an idea! Go out with me tomorrow!¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali walked back. ¡°Isn¡¯t it only people, would the Heavenly Stateck them?¡±

    ¡°People...¡± Li Yang faltered...

    There were many people, but the problem was, how many people knew how to y basketball?!

    But since Young Master had said so... Then it could only be done this way. By then, he¡¯d see what amazing n Young Master had concocted! Anyway, ¡°Dali creates miracles.¡± This was already Li Yang¡¯s pet phrase...

    ...

    That evening, at 6:00 PM, Dream Dota League was down for maintenance and carried out data integration. The super server worth 200 million at IMpany¡¯s side had also beenpletely assembled upon them desperately rushing the job. What was left was to wait for the next day, at 2:00 PM, when Dream Dota League would officially open its super server.

    At 8:00 PM, Shanghai Tianhai City, in an ordinary apartment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s look at how many people we have at our server.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma closed his eyes, using both his hands to continuously rub his temples.

    He¡¯d been greatly caught off guard in the face of Hong Dali¡¯s counterattack. The problem now was just too big. Hong Dali¡¯s side hade up with all sorts of moves continuously, and every one of them was greatly unexpected, making him have no strength to fight back. After all, in this digital age, whoever grasped ahold of the stronger technology would have the bigger say.

    In Hong Dali¡¯s previous life, the Nokia phone had dominated the cellphone market for as long as 10 years. But because it failed to keep up with the trend of smartphones, within a short one or two years, news of it couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere. It was a situation where the smartphone didn¡¯t have much of an upgrade from the ordinary keypad phone.

    Now that Hong Dali hadunched his virtual reality online game, who would be able to fight with him?!

    ¡°Currently, there are already more than 1.7 million users at the server, and it¡¯s still continually increasing.¡± Qian Youjin¡¯s expression was extremely ghastly. Because this time, he¡¯d truly understood. Spiritual Sword was done for.

    In the entire server, almost all the yers were selling their equipment.

    The entire market was in chaos.

    Actually, initially, there wouldn¡¯t be a big impact if these yers left. But the problemy exactly there¡ªthe equipment price in Spiritual Sword had previously been hyped till it became too high. Weapons and equipment which were usually rarer in an ordinary market would cost tens or hundreds of yuan as the starting price. Who would bear to throw away such pricey equipment? But in the face of Dream Dota League¡¯s temptation, their equipment becamepletely meaningless.

    Thus, naturally, the yers thought of selling away their equipment at low prices, to avoid it being wasted in their hands in the future.

    But people would more often than not follow the crowd.

    It would perhaps not be an issue if there were only one or two people selling. If eight to ten yers sold their equipment at low prices at the same time, other yers would wonder why they wanted to sell their equipment. There would inevitably be someone asking the reason. Thus, when one yer spread to ten yers, ten yers spread to 100 yers, 100 yers spread to 1,000 yers...

    The direct consequence resulting from this would be the rapid spread of news, and news of Dream Dota being supported by the nation swept past all the Spiritual Sword servers as if an extremely strong gust of wind carried it.

    Initially, this wasn¡¯t a big issue. After all, some would want to y it, but there were also others who wouldn¡¯t want to¡ªafter all, people¡¯s preferences differed from one another.

    But the problem was still back to the price of the equipment.

    The yers who wanted to leave sold their equipment at extremely low prices, directly decreasing the prices of all equipment and weapons in the server to a critical point.

    Those who wanted to continue ying could only sell their equipment which could initially be sold for 1,000 yuan at a price of 50 yuan now, and even then, nobody bought them. This resulted in this group of people who initially wanted to continue ying to not be able to y as well¡ªwhoever saw something in his or her hands rapidly decreasing in value would not feel good about it. Thus, due to curiosity and feelings of unreconciliation, s, they could only switch

    camps...

    A very big portion of yers started considering taking a look at Dream Dota League, while another portion of yers chose to rest for a few days and get more news. Only thest portion of yers would consider continuing to stay in Spiritual Sword.

    ¡°Looks like they are really nning to leave.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s expression was one of defeat. This time, he¡¯d lost too heavily. He didn¡¯t even have the time to think of a solution. After all, that prodigal never used his brain when he spent money. He only considered about how to feel good in spending money and how to feel awesome spending money. As the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to spend money but hard to earn it. Hong Dali could suddenly have an idea on how to spend money today, and another one tomorrow, and every single time he spent money, it¡¯d be akin to adding fuel to the fire and adding to the misfortune of Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s side.

    With such a snowball rolling around... Rolling around...

    s, Shiroishi Kazuma even felt that his brain cells were at the risk of dying...

    ¡°Mr. Shi, we...¡± Qian Youjin dispiritedly said, ¡°Do we admit defeat just like that?¡±

    ¡°We can only do this.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma helplessly shook his head. ¡°The situation can¡¯t be reversed already. Observe for two more days. Hope... is almost equal to zero.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Shiroishi Kazumay on the sofa with no strength left, as he forlornly said, ¡°What a pity. Things were so good previously... 1.8 million online users, 1.8 million online users...¡±

    Actually, currently, he still didn¡¯t know. If he knew that all of these happened because he got Sun Yuanzhou to go and threaten Hong Weiguo, what would he think...

    Thus, on the next day at 2:00 PM, Dream Dota League wasunched once again...

    This time, with horrifying speed, yers streamed into the server non-stop, their numbers and the level of impact greatly exceeding everyone¡¯s imagination!

    All thework professionals stared in bewilderment.

    All the psychologists madly analyzed Hong Dali¡¯s secret form for sess. After everything waspiled, the conclusion made thempletely lose confidence in life¡ªHong Dali had made such a huge uproar, initially just for... For fun...

    Dammit, what kind of frustrating discovery was this!

    The scariest online gaming server in history, Dream Dota League¡¯s only server, had been named by Hong Dali as ¡°Dali Number One.¡± It wasunched at 2:00 PM and the number of people had almost instantly reached 500,000! At 2:30 PM, 900,000! At 3:00 PM, 1.1 million!

    At 6:00 PM, the number of online users at the server had insanely exceeded 1.8 million!

    Meanwhile, the number of online users at Spiritual Sword had decreased at a drastic speed, decreasing from 1.8 million at its peak, to 1.5 million within half an hour, then 1.2 million. At 4:00 PM, 900,000 people. And at 6:00 PM, it, atst, stopped at 600,000 online users!

    Moans of misery sounded throughout all the Spiritual Sword servers. Countless pieces of equipment were thrown away, various characters were deleted, and the initially explosively popr scene with people all over the entire map had instantly decreased by one third, with many locations for training up the levels and doing missions that would cause the yers to bepletely drowned by monsters once they entered...

    On the other hand, at Dream Dota League, countless people were familiarizing themselves with the maniption and battle tactics, preparing themselves for the uing nationwide sports age.

    The number of followers on Dream Dota League Tieba forum had rapidly increased to 3 million within four hours, and the number of posts was increasing at an insane speed of 10,000 posts per minute. Even the visitor rate of Sangle Search Engine had increased by 15%!

    On y Together forum, the number of posts of Spiritual Sword almost stopped increasing from 2:00 PM onwards. Meanwhile, Dream Dota League continued to increase in strength. At 2:00 PM, the number of posts for the day was 250,000, and at 6:00 PM, the number of posts at Dream Dota League special zone had practically skyrocketed to 650,000 and above!

    ...

    At the same time, Chenhui Building, theboratory on the fourth floor.

    Hong Dali, who had gotten exhausted from yingy on Li Nianwei¡¯sp, with his eyes half closed, he groggily asked, ¡°Sister Nianwei, what time is it now?¡±

    Li Nianwei looked at the time. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s 6:20 PM now, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Oh, 6:20...¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Xinxin, which step should we take?¡±

    ¡°Double the drop rate.¡± Tang Muxin ferociously said, ¡°Back then theyunched a double drop rate event to bully us, resulting in the number of users at our open beta testing on the day of ourunch to only be around 100,000! I¡¯m still so mad about it!¡±

    ¡°Oh, double drop rate...¡± Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°Get Old Liu to release a public notice. Say that from 8:00 PM onwards, yers can obtain double the experience points and double the gold coins for three consecutive days. We¡¯ll do it this way too! Tomorrow at 12:00 PM, we¡¯llunch our previously developed Mastery <sup>1</sup> and Rune <sup>2</sup> systems.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, Dali, you¡¯re great!¡± Tang Muxin kissed Hong Dali on the cheek again. ¡°I love you to death, mwah!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction towards Tang Muxin¡¯s kiss and only turned his body. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sleep for a while first. Later, after I wake up, we¡¯ll go out and have a walk. I¡¯m so tired...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    You loghead!

    ...

    ¡°How many online users are left at our server?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma appeared to have wrinkles added on his face, and when he asked this question, he was extremely unconfident.

    ¡°There¡¯s still... 450,000 left.¡± Qian Youjin listlessly answered, ¡°Fortunately, it has already stabilized...¡±

    s, bad things came together. A subordinate hurriedly rushed inside, eximing, ¡°Bad news! Dream Dota League will be holding a double drop rate event of experience points and gold coins!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡±

 Chapter 417 - Giving Others a Taste of Their Own Medicine

    <h4>Chapter 417: Giving Others a Taste of Their Own Medicine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shiroishi Kazuma rushed towards theputer, and after refreshing the official webpage of Dream Dota League, he saw thetest announcement.

    Title: Dream Dota League¡¯s family letter to all yers.

    Content: In order to repay all yers for your love and fiery passion, we will open a special double gold coin and double experience point event, starting from 8 pm tonight, for the next 72 hours. At the same time, after the event has ended, we will open the Mastery and Rune systems. Please clic.k the link below for specific details.

    ¡ªDream Dota League operating team.

    ¡°Double experience points and double gold coins¡­¡± Even Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s lips started to tremble, as he mumbled, ¡°Giving others a taste of their own medicine, giving others a taste of their own medicine¡­ Hong Dali, hehe, Hong Dali¡­¡±

    Muttering up to this point, Shiroishi Kazuma suddenly felt a tight feeling in his chest, and then he spat out blood!

    If previously, Shiroishi Kazuma could still hold his fort, then this time, he¡¯d really been hurt.

    This time, Hong Dali had literally returned whatever tricks he used in the past. Since you opened a double equipment drop rate to attract poprity and attack our poprity during our serverunching, then don¡¯t me us for striking you when you¡¯re down and doing the same thing to you.

    By then, Shiroishi Kazuma could already imagine how big an impact it would cause to Spiritual Sword after Dream Dota League had started the event! The impact would definitely be destructive!

    ¡°Mr. Shi!¡± Qian Youjin was greatly shocked, as he hurriedly rushed forward to support Shiroishi Kazuma and eximed, ¡°Mr. Shi, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Sword is finished¡­¡± Without even wiping away the blood at the corner of his mouth, Shiroishi Kazuma could only say this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the room to take a rest first!¡± Qian Youjin couldn¡¯t be concerned about Spiritual Sword at this point. Shiroishi Kazuma had already been angered till he vomited blood, his days in the future would definitely not be easy.

    ¡­

    On y Together forum, at Dream Dota League special zone.

    Dream Dotaprehensive discussion zone¡ª

    ¡°Latest news,test news, Dream Dota official announcement, from 8 pm tonight onwards, double the experience points and double the amount of gold coins! Double! Brothers, it¡¯s for three days straight! What are you waiting for? Moreover, the Mastery and Rune systems have beenunched. Everyone, quickly go and take a look!¡±

    ¡°I knew that long ago. Double, haha! This time, when I build my foundation well, in the future I¡¯ll definitely have a huge advantage!¡±

    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve already upgraded to level 16. When I reach level 30 I¡¯ll have 4,000 gold coins. By then, when I take part in the rankingpetition and get the bronze level, I¡¯ll get 8,000 gold coins! If I can get up to silver, I¡¯ll get 100 yuan!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s 100 yuan, my goal is the king level! By then it¡¯ll be one million!¡±

    ¡­

    At the same time, at the Spiritual Sword special zone.

    ¡°Brothers, Dream Dota side has opened a double experience point and double gold coin event. Sorry, this game is now increasingly boring the more I y it. I¡¯m preparing to go over. I heard that when we reach a certain level there, there will be rewards too.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, look at the prices of these equipment thrown all over the ce. The initially 100 yuan equipment can now only be sold for 2 yuan, and it¡¯s still said that you¡¯ll lose out if you can¡¯t buy it¡­ Now, who would still buy equipment?!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, I¡¯ve already gone over. Dream Dota is indeed fun, I just can¡¯t stop!¡±

    ¡­

    Mingxin Network, in the big conference room.

    The atmosphere in the room was extremely silent and orderly.

    Everyone in the entire Mingxin Network was silently seated, staring intently at the projection screen on the wall.

    On it was the number of online users at Dream Dota League¡¯s server!

    ¡°1.9 million, it¡¯s 1.9 million users now.¡± Liu Mingxin, same as the rest, stared intently at the screen, as he thought, ¡°This time, how big an effect can the double experience point and double gold coin event cause this time?¡±

    Now, Liu Mingxin hadpletely conceded to Hong Dali¡¯s squandering ability.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that Hong Dali was a freak, a strange freak.

    All of his ideas hade about because he wanted to squander, but in the end, practically all his ideas would be able to earn an astronomical amount of wealth which exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations!

    For the online novel website, at the start, it had only been bought for 2 million casually. s, it has progressed till now where its yearly profit had exceeded 2.5 billion. And this was only the price for the e-subscription, needless to mention that now it had already extended into various copyrights, and each type of copyright could create extremely high earnings. Even Merika¡¯s side had started to have publishers wanting to publish the books after changing thenguage.

    Those pieces ofnd were initially acquired at a price of 1.2 to 1.3 billion, but within just a few months, they had been sold at a sky-high price of close to 8 billion!

    And the online gaming this time? What kind of miracle could be created?

    Currently, the number of online users had already exceeded 1.8 million, and it was advancing towards 1.9 million. Now, the poprity of Dream Dota League could almost be said to have reached the peak! But how big exactly was its potential?

    Time passed very quickly. The 8 pm clock rung.

    Mingxin Network¡¯s employees started to whisper and engage in discussions. ¡°It¡¯s 8 pm, the double rate event has started. I wonder how big an impact it will create?¡± ¡°Yes, this time I wonder what miracle Young Master can create again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just too right for our CEO Liu to work with Young Master. Have you all realized? Recently, CEO Liu is smiling more now.¡± ¡°I usually don¡¯t pay attention to whether CEO Liu smiles, but I know that my wallet has gotten fatter now¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, indeed. Hehe, I¡¯m more confident when I talk at home now too!¡±

    Just when the employees below were engaged in discussions, the number of online users of Dream Dota League started to increase!

    In 10 minutes¡¯ time, the number of online users had exceeded 1.9 million. Just when all the employees were prepared to express their shock, the figure disyed for the number of online users instantly almost blinded everyone!

    At 8:12 pm. Number of online users: 1.92 million!

    At 8:15 pm. Number of online users: 1.96 million!

    At 8:18 pm. Number of online users: 2 million!

    ¡°Oh god, this¡­ just 8 minutes, and the number of online users has increased by 100,000! I haven¡¯t seen it wrong, right?!¡± ¡°Th¡­ That¡­ Can someone pinch me, am I dreaming? 100,000 users within 8 minutes?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, quickly look, the number of online users is increasing again!¡±

    At 8:25 pm. Number of online users: 2.1 million!

    At 8:40 pm. Number of online users: 2.25 million!

    At 9 pm sharp. Number of online users: 2.4 million!

    ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Mingxin¡¯s expression was full of disbelief. He stared at this figure as if he¡¯d seen a ghost, mumbling, ¡°Just one hour, and it has increased by 500,000?!¡±

    Just then, the secretary at one side who had been monitoring the activity of Dream Dota League on the inte loudly eximed, ¡°Young Master Liu, the number of people on Dream Dota League Tieba forum has exceeded 4 million!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming right¡­¡± Liu Mingxin fiercely pinched his thigh¡ªquite painful. ¡°Quick! Quickly look at the other aspects!¡±

    The secretary loudly said, ¡°Weibo, there¡¯s still Weibo! Now all the entertainment celebrities are posting on Weibo, and the contents are all about our Dream Dota!¡±

    On Weibo¡ª

    Chu Zhongqin: ¡°This game is really quite good. I¡¯ve just yed for two hours and already fell deeply in love with it. Right, it¡¯s Dream Dota League! This is only for now. When Young Master develops the gaming chamber in the future, I believe it¡¯ll definitely be even better! By then, my bby tummy can say bye to me, haha!¡±

    Jiang Ruoyu: ¡°Dear fans, have you all got into the game? This game is very interesting, it¡¯s not difficult at all to manipte it, and as someone whose hands are not nimble, even I can very effortlessly y it. It¡¯s just that¡­ Who can guide me along, I¡¯ve already lost three rounds in a row, sob sob sob!¡±

    Tai Yajing: ¡°Thank you, Young Master, for creating such a fun game for us. I¡¯ve just started ying it, and I feel that I¡¯ve fallen in love with it. Perhaps in the future, when I find a boyfriend, I¡¯ll find someone who likes to y Dream Dota League, heh heh.¡±

    Below was Liang Yifeng¡¯s reply, ¡°What the heck, I was still wondering why we lost, can you concentrate more? If you continue posting on Weibo, do you believe I¡¯ll smack you!¡±

    Theizens behind scolded, ¡°Are you seeking death, didn¡¯t you just film iPartment? Let go of the goddess, let me do it!¡±

    ¡­

    Liu Mingxin looked at the overwhelmingly great response and was full of disbelief.

    He¡¯d indeed thought that Dream Dota League would be popr¡ªperhaps very popr¡ªbut no matter what, he¡¯d never thought that it would be popr to this extent!

    This had totally exceeded his imagination!

    Poprity, it was poprity! Online games yed exactly with poprity!

    Taking in a deep breath, this time, Liu Mingxin was prepared to squander too. ¡°Starting from the 1st next month, all your sries will be doubled.¡±

    After he said this, the conference room was silent for a short while, then cheers instantly broke out and almost tore the ceiling apart!

    ¡­

    ¡°Currently, how many online users are there in our Spiritual Sword?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma weakly asked Qian Youjin, ¡°Tell me the truth. Are there still¡­ 200,000?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Qian Youjin hurriedly nodded, but his tone was very helpless. ¡°There¡¯s still 210,000 left, but¡­ It¡¯s still decreasing, and¡­ the speed is very fast.¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Sword is finished.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma smiled bitterly. ¡°Such a big online game, and within a few days¡¯ time, only about 200,000 people are left, hehe¡­¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shi, what should we do now?¡± Qian Youjin cautiously asked, ¡°With Spiritual Sword¡¯s current circumstances¡­¡±

    ¡°Spiritual Sword?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma helplessly shook his head and said just three words, ¡°Wait for death¡­¡±

    ¡­

    The online game fight this time could be said to have been merciless. Turning back the time to 8 pm, Chenhui Building,boratory on the fourth floor.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve slept so well!¡± Hong Dali was finally satisfied with his sleep as he sat up and did a long stretch. Then, he loudlyughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, as expected, sufficient sleep is the foundation! Lackeys, get ready, we¡¯re going out!¡±

    ¡°Dali, where are you going, what are you going to do?¡± Though Tang Muxin asked this, the littless got ready to set off using the fastest speed.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°I heard that someone wants topete in basketball with me, so we¡¯re going to casually find some basketball yers!¡±

 Chapter 418 - Basketball Team Members

    <h4>Chapter 418: Basketball Team Members</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Dali, where are we going to find basketball yers?¡± asked Tang Muxin as she smilingly stood beside Hong Dali. ¡°I¡¯m prepared!¡±

    ¡°Finding people, that¡¯s easy.¡± Hong Dali snapped his finger. ¡°Tianjing West City Prison.¡±

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned!

    Going to the prison to find basketball yers?! Have I heard it wrong? Really? Will this work?!

    Very soon, the group went downstairs and got into the car. Tang Muxin sat beside Hong Dali, asking, ¡°Dali, are we really going to the prison to find basketball yers? Though I know that you always have many ideas, but basketball is a very professional sport. Those convicts in the prison...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Dali sniffled, then grinned and said, ¡°If they win, they¡¯ll not only be free, but I¡¯ll also give them rewards. If they lose, I¡¯ll directly execute them by shooting, hmmm!¡±

    Alright, Hong Dali had recalled a joke¡ªQuestion: When will the Chinese football be able to rise? Answer: Find a group of prisoners facing the death penalty. If they win, they will be found not guilty. If they lose, they will be executed by shooting...

    Anyway, there wasn¡¯t much hope of that in his previous life, but here, this wasn¡¯t really a problem¡ªBureau Chief had to give him face. Of course, it was impossible that Hong Dali would really find prisoners facing the death penalty who hadmitted all kinds of evil to y basketball...

    ¡°Young Master Dali, we¡¯ve reached the West City Prison.¡± Driver Wang Mingyu parked the car. As Hong Dali and Tang Muxin alighted from the car, Hong Dali looked at the huge exterior wall of the prison which was almost four meters in height, its top filled with barbed wires. He sniffled and said, ¡°Tianjing West City Prison, hmmm, I haven¡¯te here for a long time...¡±

    Tang Muxin covered her face. ¡°Who woulde here for no reason...¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, let¡¯s go!¡± Hong Dali snapped his finger, and Tang Muxin brought along the eight bigckeys and followed from behind.

    The way in was clear without any obstructions.

    The previous time, Hong Dali hade here because of Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s younger brother, Ling Mufeng. It could be said to have created chaos, and now, upon hearing that this God of Fortune Hong Dali hade again, the prison guards came over and gathered around, a few outgoing ones even greeting him from afar, ¡°Young Master Dali, long time no see!¡±

    ¡°Haha, brothers, you¡¯ve all worked hard.¡± Hong Dali waved his hand. ¡°Five thousand each!¡±

    Otherwise, why would Hong Dali be so weed no matter where he went. He was the standard God of Fortune. Anyway, he was silly and had lots of money. Thus, he didn¡¯tck this little amount.

    The maleckey behind him instantly took out a stack cash and went forward. A femaleckey took out the cash counting machine and¡ª <i>swish swish swish </i>¡ªeveryone soon got their five thousand yuan. Now they were very familiar with their business service and had quite a lot of chemistry.

    The prison guards: ¡°It¡¯s indeed the God of Fortune. When I get back home, my wife is definitely going to cook me a few extra dishes, haha!¡± ¡°Yes, tonight let¡¯s go and have a few drinks. Young Master Dali hase, we must celebrate it!¡± ¡°Quickly serve him well!¡±

    Money opens the path, making everything naturally easy.

    The group of prison guards bowed and greeted, their expressions humble as if they were meeting the head of the country. ¡°Young Master Dali, are you looking for Prison Warden Cao? I¡¯ll lead the way for you. This way please, this way!¡±

    After walking and rewarding on the way, during this journey, all the prison guards smiled till they were unable to close their mouths. There were quite who asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, when will that gaming chamber be done? My nephew is waiting for it!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Very soon, very soon. Don¡¯t be anxious!¡±

    Tang Muxin chuckled. ¡°Dali is popr no matter where he goes.¡± The littless¡¯ vanity was fully contented. Moreover, these few days Dali had helped her vent out her anger. Thus, her gaze when she looked at him...

    Very soon, they reached the Prison Warden¡¯s office. Hong Dali didn¡¯t even bother to knock on the door and once again he kicked the door open, smiling as he walked in.

    ¡°Aiyo, Young Master hase. Aiya, I have been hoping for so long, and I¡¯ve finally seen you again!¡± Now, Hong Dali was very influential in Tianjing City and had quite a lot of fame. Whoever followed him would definitely have benefits. Tianjing West City Prison¡¯s prison warden Cao Jianrong was initially lying on the bed and resting, but now he¡¯de down from his bed barefooted. ¡°What has made Young Mastere today. Please take a seat!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯vee to do some things today.¡± Hong Dali grinned and sat on Cao Jianrong¡¯s leather chair. ¡°I want to transfer two people from your ce. There isn¡¯t a problem, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Upon hearing that Hong Dali wanted to transfer people from the prison, Cao Jianrong was in a rather difficult position. ¡°Young Master Dali, I naturally have to satisfy your requests, but all the prisoners here havemitted serious crimes. This involves serious matters. If you want to transfer people, I have no issue with that, but the best is to...¡± As he spoke, he pointed upwards.

    ¡°You want me to speak with those from above? That¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Dali took out his phone. ¡°Uncle Chief, I want to borrow two people from the prison. Is that OK?¡±

    ¡°Rascal, what are you up to again?¡± The Bureau Chief felt strange and asked, ¡°You have friends in prison?¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡± Hong Dali slowly said, ¡°I need to use a few people to help me do something.¡±

    ¡°For how long?¡± The Bureau Chief thought for a while, then said, ¡°Prisoners given the death penalty can¡¯t be released. It¡¯s not good to release those type of people. If it¡¯s convicts that have been sentenced to a certain number of years because of fighting or the like, I can approve for you to borrow them for a short period of time. But you have to guarantee that nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°Um, it won¡¯t take long...¡± Hong Dali mumbled. ¡°Probably only one year or so...¡±

    ¡°You can take them first, then give me a list and I¡¯ll examine it.¡± As he spoke, the Bureau Chief hung up the call.

    ¡°Done.¡± Hong Dali grinned and stood up. ¡°Warden Cao, I remember that you have someone called Xiao Dao here right, that person is not bad, bring me to take a look at him first. He¡¯s still here, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Back then when Hong Dali came, he¡¯d quite liked this Xiao Dao. Thus, Cao Jianrong bore that in mind, and instantly said, ¡°Cheng Quandao, nickname Xiao Dao. Back then, despite being part of the triads, he was quite a loyal person. He broke the legs of two gangsters who threatened a viger who was selling watermelons and was sentenced to five years in prison. If we do the math, there should be a few more months before he¡¯ll be released. I reckon there won¡¯t be a problem if Young Master chooses him.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, not bad, not bad, it¡¯s him then! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Very soon, the group entered the prison building where the prisoners were locked up. Upon reaching the prison cell where Cheng Quandao was in, Cao Jianrong opened the door of the cell and called out, ¡°Cheng Quandao, Young Master is here, quicklye out and receive him. It¡¯s the person who rewarded you 1,000 yuanst time!¡±

    Once he said this, a well-built man with a height close to 1.9 meters immediately ran out. He was bald, the Chinese character ¡°Loyal¡± was tattooed on his neck, and he had thick eyebrows and big eyes, thick lips, and his muscles were glowing. It was Xiao Dao, Cheng Quandao!

    Hong Dali had felt that this Xiao Dao looked quite kind when he saw him the previous time, and he didn¡¯t look like someone who would do evil. Now, with Cao Jianrong¡¯s description about him, the more he looked at him, the more he liked him.

    Cheng Quandao¡¯s muscles made it seem like he didn¡¯t forget to train them even during these few years in prison. His skin was bright and shiny, and his looks were quite good. If he wanted to be a model for a clothing factory, he would definitely be fought for!

    ¡°Haha, brother Xiao Dao, do you still remember me?¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°I¡¯m Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, haha, what are you here for today?¡± Upon seeing Hong Dali, Cheng Quandao hurriedly went forward to greet him. As he spoke, he invited Hong Dali inside. ¡°Young Master, quicklye in and take a seat. Brothers, look who hase!¡±

    Upon his shouting, all the prisoners inside curiously gathered around. Upon seeing Hong Dali, they instantly chattered among themselves, ¡°Haha, Young Master Dali hase. Young Master Dali, do you have any cigarettes, I¡¯ve had such a hard time bearing with it!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Li Yang, buy a few cigarettes and split them up among everyone!¡± Hong Dali ordered Li Yang. ¡°I want the good ones, don¡¯t make me lose face!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Li Yang, whose status was ackey, hobby was to be ackey, and profession was also ackey, instantly ran toplete the task.

    Hong Dali followed Cheng Quandao into the prison cell. Cheng Quandao took a chair over and carefully wiped it clean, then he smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, quickly sit, quickly sit, hehe. Why have youe to see us brothers here today?¡±

    Back then, news of Hong Dali standing up for his underling Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s younger brother, Ling Mufeng, had spread throughout the entire prison. Everyone respected such a loyal and righteous person the most, and almost all of their daily topics were rted to Hong Dali.

    ¡°I just happened to be free today, and I still have some things to do, so I was thinking ofing here to take a look.¡± Hong Dali smiled and looked at the prisoners around, asking, ¡°Brothers, you appear rather fine. Is the food here good?¡±

    Xiao Dao smiled and said, ¡°Warden Cao is quite caring towards all of us. There are two types of vegetable every day, and at night there¡¯s still some meat. All the brothers are quite grateful, and we¡¯ve cooperated to undergo reform throughbor. Quite a number of brothers have received a reduction in their sentence because of their good behavior, and I still have two to three more months before I get released, hehe.¡±

    All along, there was something called ¡°reduction in sentence¡± among prisoners. If they did well in reforming throughbor, and their attitudes were sincere, then it was very normal to have a reduction in their sentence.

    ¡°Old Cao, good job!¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Reward, 50,000!¡±

    Cao Jianrong was extremely grateful. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re too kind, too kind.¡±

    Very soon, Li Yang was back with a huge box filled with packs of cigarettes. Hong Dali gave out one to each person, then he said, ¡°Brother Xiao Dao, I¡¯ve encountered some trouble and was thinking of getting you to help me out. Are you willing?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Xiao Dao didn¡¯t hesitate. He only puzzledly asked, ¡°But we can¡¯t go out. How can we help you, Young Master?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like that. Some time ago I bought a basketball team, and now someone wants topete with me, but I don¡¯t have anybody on my basketball team...¡± Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°So I was thinking of finding a few people to form a basketball team. I thought that you all should more or less y ball games and exercise, so I¡¯vee to take a look.¡±

    After Hong Dali said this, Cheng Quandao was shocked. ¡°That... Young Master, the basketball team that you¡¯ve bought doesn¡¯t have members? How much money did you spend? Why did you buy a basketball team with no members?¡±

    ¡°I spent 40 million, and it was for squandering.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°This price is still so-so.¡±

    ¡°40 million!¡± Cheng Quandao¡¯s eyes almost bulged out. ¡°Just to buy an empty basketball team?! Young Master, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± As he spoke, he turned around. ¡°Brothers, Young Master has met with a big crisis! Someone wants to challenge Young Master and humiliate Young Master, what should we do?!¡±

    Everyone below: ¡°Bash them up!¡± ¡°Fight them!¡± ¡°Young Master is facing a problem, we have to fight no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve indeed yed basketball before.¡± Xiao Dao said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind our poor standards, I¡¯ll find a few people for you?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I knew that Brother Xiao Dao would definitely be able to help!¡± Hong Dali ferociously pped Cheng Quandao¡¯s arm. ¡°Sure, I¡¯m assured with your way of doing things. You call the shots regarding the members!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Cheng Quandao answered, then he shouted, ¡°Big Fei, Second Mao Zi, Third Pang Zi, Fourth De Zi,e over here, the opportunity to work for Young Master has arrived!¡±

 Chapter 419

    <h4>Chapter 419: Hong Dali, You, Are Indeed Vicious!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Xiao Dao, Big Fei, Second Mao Zi, Third Pang Zi, Fourth De Zi, these five names were very amusing to hear.

    But when these four walked out from the crowd, Tang Muxin and the rest didn¡¯t think so...

    Big Fei 1 was a plump guy, a plump guy who didn¡¯t look like he could possibly fly no matter what. Judging from his height, he should be around 1.9 meters, and his weight was at least 120 kilograms. His skin was white and soft, and that huge beer belly¡ªhis legs definitely couldn¡¯t be seen from the top.

    Second Mao Zi 1 didn¡¯t have a single hair, and not only was he bald, but his brows also didn¡¯t have any hair. His height was around 1.8 meters, his skin was dark and tanned, and just by standing there, he emitted a menacing atmosphere throughout¡ªthe type of aura which didn¡¯t allow people to get close to him.

    Third Pang Zi was called Pang Zi 1, and in fact... he was a fat guy... But it was different from Big Fei. Third Pang Zi was very even in his fatness. His height was 1.9 meters, his chest was fat, and his cup size would probably be 36D. His arms were fat, and it waspletely different from the size of Tang Muxin¡¯s thighs. His thighs were fat, probably thicker than Hong Dali¡¯s waist size.

    Fourth De Zi was the most ordinary one. He was shorter, about 1.72 meters in height. There wasn¡¯t anything special, just that he appeared rather frivolous. He had a sneaky look, and his eyes would lit up at everything he saw. Xiao Dao specially exined on his behalf. ¡°Fourth De Zi is like that since young. He¡¯s not a bad person. Actually, the main reason he¡¯s here is quite sad. Thisd saw five yuan on the ground one day. As he was nning to pick it up, s, his luck ran out. Just as he bent down to pick the money, a second-generation young master brought his girlfriend and walked past him. That girl insisted that he sexually harassed her, and coupled with Fourth De Zi¡¯s appearance... In the end, that second-generation young master had two of his ribs broken by him, and Fourth De Zi came here for the long haul...¡±

    Alright, this should be a real-life version of a tragedy that happened because of five yuan...

    Hong Dali and the rest copsedughing, and Fourth De Zi scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Young Master, I do look more frivolous. But don¡¯t reject me, you can¡¯t judge heroes based on looks!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Hong Dali was extremely satisfied with these five people. ¡°It¡¯s the five of you then. In the future, you¡¯ll be my basketball team members. Give me some aura!¡±

    Big Fei was somewhat skeptical. After all, Hong Dali was very famous. Thus, he cautiously said, ¡°Young Master, me and these few brothers are not worth much. It¡¯s fine regardless of what you do with us. But this professional basketballpetition... I¡¯m afraid my skills can¡¯t make it and I¡¯ll embarrass Young Master...¡±

    <i>That¡¯s indeed a problem. Though I¡¯m a prodigal, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether I win or lose, but I can¡¯t lose too badly...</i>

    Hong Dali thought for a while, then directly said, ¡°That¡¯s simple. If you do well, your yearly sry will be 2 million, if you don¡¯t do well... thene back here and stay for the rest of your sentence!¡±

    Coming back here?!

    Everyone turned and looked at the surroundings, then they nodded in unison. ¡°We guarantee we¡¯ll do our best!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then that¡¯s settled.¡± Hong Dali stood up and looked at the other convicts who were staring at him, as he smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. I have quite a lot of corporations under me. Everyone, do your best to turn over a new leaf, and after you get out, directly go and find Xiao Dao. I¡¯ll make arrangements so that there will be jobs for everyone, though it might not be a yearly sry of one million. But at least there won¡¯t be a problem for you to fill your stomachs and livefortably. And if you do well, you can still marry a wife!¡±

    Reform properly, and after you get out, you¡¯ll be able to marry a wife!

    The group of convicts instantly got on their knees and looked at Hong Dali as if they were looking at God.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first. Everyone, do your best!¡± Hong Dali promptly brought Xiao Dao and the other four and left.

    Cao Jianrong was responsible forpiling the information of all the five people. Hong Dali was very satisfied after taking a look at it. These five had all been involved in fights, but they were only being more violent. Anyway, they didn¡¯t have anybody to take care of, and they¡¯d stayed here for quite a few years. Thus, they were just getting out of prison one or two months earlier. After Hong Dali had chosen them, Cao Jianrong let out a sigh of relief. He needn¡¯t even report to his superiors regarding these five and would only need to apply for a reduction of their jail sentence due to their sincerity in reforming.

    ¡°Brother Xiao Dao, I don¡¯t know anything about basketball, you can just make the arrangements yourself. But don¡¯t stress yourself too much, it¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t lose too badly to the other party¡ªlike a score of 100-20 or something.¡± On the way back, Hong Dali instructed.

    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ll definitely do our best!¡± Being able to get out from prison earlier, and even earn a yearly sry of 2 million, what else did Xiao Dao have left to say? ¡°In the future, our lives belong to Young Master. We guarantee that we¡¯ll not make Young Master lose face!¡±

    Just then, Tang Muxin who sat by a side looked at the time and whispered, ¡°Dali, let¡¯s leave the basketball aspect to them. What are you nning to do for our next step of the online gaming aspect?¡±

    ¡°Simple.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Tomorrow, get Old Liu to ept an interview. We¡¯ll do whatever Spiritual Sword has done previously. Hehe. Anger them to death!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Speaking of which, if Hong Dali angered someone, he¡¯d definitely anger the other party to death¡ªBut I like it!

    ...

    ¡°Mr. Shi, bad news!¡± Qian Youjin ran in flusteredly. ¡°Tomorrow at 8 am, Dream Dota League will carry out an online live broadcast as well! Same... Same as the program we previously did!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The bedridden Shiroishi Kazuma helplessly said, ¡°This Hong Dali is really...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shi, by then, we... we...¡± Qian Youjin cautiously asked, ¡°Do we still watch it?¡±

    ¡°Watch.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma was listless, and his voice was so soft that it almost couldn¡¯t be heard. ¡°Then tell me about it...¡±

    ¡°OK, Mr. Shi. Then I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the various Spiritual Sword ns.

    ¡°Latest news,test news. Tomorrow at 8 am, there will be a Meng Dao Ta 1 online broadcast, introducing ***... What the heck, it¡¯s introducing Meng Dao Ta. As long as the yers watch it online, they¡¯ll be able to get a ticket to upgrade their level!¡±

    ¡°Really? So awesome? Then I must go and take a look! A ticket to upgrade levels, how many levels can I upgrade?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you can upgrade by two levels. I¡¯m already at level 24 over there, and with this ticket, I¡¯ll be able to go up to level 26! Or else, why would this game be popr, it¡¯s indeed more fun than Spiritual Sword!¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go and take a look too. If it¡¯s fun, I¡¯ll not y Spiritual Sword anymore. There are fewer and fewer people ying it these days!¡±

    ...

    The next day, in the morning, Dream Dota League and y Together official webpages published an announcement at the same time¡ª¡±Dream Dota, the start of a dream!¡±

    From 7 am or onwards, yers started entering this link, and the number of IP visits increased steadily, from the initial 300,000 to 600,000 very soon. And in the meantime, it¡¯d attracted many spectators to watch the fun. At 8 am or so, the number of concurrent yers had already exceeded 1.2 million!

    y Together¡¯s host: ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m the host of y Together, Zhang Yu. Today, we will be carrying out a live interview jointly held by our y Together and Dream Dota League. I believe that quite a number of yers have already recognized this handsome guy beside me. The exclusive agent for Dream Dota, Mr. Liu Mingxin. Of course, Mr. Liu also has another identity, which is Guan Guqi in the currently extremely popr ¡®iPartment.¡¯¡±

    Liu Mingxin smiled as he sat on the sofa, smiling handsomely as he nodded at the camera. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Liu Mingxin.¡±

    Countless of excited young girls obsessed with him instantly screamed loudly.

    y Together¡¯s host: ¡°Mr. Liu, you need to film dramas and operate Dream Dota at the same time, are you very busy? I heard that you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, may I know whether that¡¯s true?¡±

    Liu Mingxin: ¡°It¡¯s fine. Currently, I can still handle it. At the moment, I have fewer scenes in ¡®iPartment.¡¯ After Dream Dota is more stable, my number of scenes will be increased.¡±

    y Together¡¯s host: ¡°All of us know that at the start, Dream Dota¡¯s poprity was lower than Spiritual Sword¡¯s. But even since that spectacr holographic projection battle had been posted on the inte, the situation has undergone a drastic twist. We¡¯d always believed in the saying that Dali creates miracles, may I know what are Mr. Liu¡¯s opinions on it?¡±

    Liu Mingxin: ¡°Currently, Ipletely believe in this saying. Young Master Dali is an extremely amazing person, so amazing that I don¡¯t know whether he¡¯s even a human. I just feel that he¡¯s like the reinforcement sent by the monkeys...¡±

    y Together¡¯s host: ¡°Looks like Young Master Liu is very humorous as well. Then, can you tell us about Dream Dota¡¯s current poprity? Um, because there¡¯s only one server, at the moment we don¡¯t know exactly how many online users there are.¡±

    Liu Mingxin: ¡°I have the specific statistics here regarding exactly how high our Dream Dota¡¯s poprity is now. ording to current statistics, the highest number of online users our game recorded is 2.6 million! A full 2.6 million users fighting in the game at the same time.¡±

    y Together¡¯s host: ¡°2.6 million!¡±

    Liu Mingxin: ¡°Yes. Perhaps this number is still not clear enough. Then now, I canpare it with another statistic.¡±

    y Together¡¯s host: ¡°OK, Mr. Liu, please go on.¡±

    Liu Mingxin: ¡°The previously most popr Spiritual Sword had 1.8 million concurrent users at its peak. And now, their number of online users are only... 200,000.¡±

    y Together¡¯s host: ¡°Aiya, the gap is so wide? Looks like this Spiritual Sword is reallyckingpared to Dream Dota. From the number of online users, it¡¯s already sufficient to tell the gap in quality between the two games, right?¡±

    Liu Mingxin: ¡°Yes, these are the aspects of the poprity based on the number of online users. And in other aspects, we are far in the lead as well. In your y Together forum, the number of posts of our Dream Dota yers is now 25 times that of Spiritual Sword, and the number of people at our Tieba forum is also around twice of theirs. These are sufficient to prove how outstanding Dream Dota is!¡±

    Many of these words were said by Spiritual Sword¡¯s Director Huang back then during the online broadcast.

    Now, Liu Mingxin returned them practically the same words.

    ...

    In front of theputer screen, Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s face turned yellow, then he vomited blood again!

    ¡°PU¡ª!!! Hong Dali, you, are indeed vicious!¡±

 Chapter 420

    <h4>Chapter 420: Congrattions, You¡¯re Free!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Once the interview ended, the poprity of Spiritual Sword plunged once again, dropping from the previous 200,000 online users to not even 50,000! All the servers could be said to be deste and barren, totally devoid of their previously explosive poprity.

    From close to 1.8 million concurrent users, only within a few days¡¯ time, it¡¯d beenpletely forgotten by everyone.

    One couldn¡¯t help but admit that no matter how powerful a monopoly, after all, it could not win against the nation¡¯s policy support.

    ¡°Spiritual Sword is finished.¡± The bedridden Shiroishi Kazuma could only helplessly admit this truth. In fact, at the start, he initially thought that no matter how much Spiritual Sword¡¯s poprity dropped, 500,000 concurrent users and above could also be kept. And in that case, the profits would still substantial.

    But looking at it now, with only these less than 50,000 online users, he would not even be able to recoup his investment into the servers.

    Spiritual Sword was finished...

    ...

    Chenhui Building, 90th floor.

    ¡°Haha, that rascal Dali, giving others the taste of their own medicine. Good!¡± Different from Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s pathetic end, Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui, and Mu Tie were sitting on the sofa. Hong Weiguo¡¯s face was brightly glowing, as he roared withughter. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that within just a few days¡¯ time, the number of online users at Dream Dota League has already exceeded 2.6 million, and it¡¯s still rapidly increasing. Aiya, the effects are indeed different when sports and gaming arebined together!¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I say, Old Hong, you¡¯ve really hidden this matter well.¡± After the three of themughed for a while more, Liu Yihui expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°What has your Dali done to be so powerful? I haven¡¯t gotten any bit of news, you¡¯re not doing me justice on this!¡±

    ¡°Right, you¡¯re even keeping secrets from us.¡± Mu Tie was very displeased as well. ¡°Now we can be said to be in the same boat, and you¡¯re still hiding things from us. That¡¯s not right.¡±

    Upon hearing what they said, Hong Weiguo sighed and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t hide this matter deliberately, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t dare to say it. That person has a very powerful background, and currently, he¡¯s only responsible for Dali. I can¡¯t get him to help me. Or else, why do you think I¡¯d ask Dali to stand up for me this time?¡±

    If even Hong Weiguo said that that person was very powerful, Liu Yihui and Mu Tie naturally understood that this should be true.

    Being able to get the Sports and Films and Entertainment departments to release a joint document, this kind of ability was scary just by thinking about it.

    More often than not, it might not be a good thing to know too much. Thus, Liu Yihui and Mu Tie decided not to ask and changed the topic. Liu Yihui touched his chin and slowly said, ¡°Since it¡¯s inconvenient, then we¡¯ll not ask about it. But looking at things now, Dream Dota has already gotten on the right track. It¡¯ll definitely not be disadvantaged since the nation is greatly supportive of it. But in fact, now I feel that this matter is very strange. Sun Yuanzhou is not a fool, would he need to work so hard for Toyoda Conglomerate? These few days, I heard some news that Sun Yuanzhou has gotten quite a few members of the inner circle from the Resource Chamber of Commerce, nning to go all out in fighting against us.¡±

    Mu Tie also said, ¡°Yes, Sun Yuanzhou is definitely a sly old fox. Being able to achieve things to such an extent means that he¡¯s definitely bold and sly. Yet, now he¡¯s working hard for Toyoda Conglomerate. I don¡¯t understand this no matter how much I think about it.¡±

    What kind of person was Sun Yuanzhou? One of the five magnates in the Resource Chamber of Commerce! It could be said that, political matters aside, in the Heavenly State¡¯s business industry, Sun Yuanzhou was the true magnate, being able to shake the business world with just a stomp of his feet.

    Had he worked with a transnational corporation, it¡¯d be understandable if they nned to have a win-win situation. But with Toyoda Conglomerate...

    After all, it wasn¡¯t so easy to be a nation betrayer.

    ¡°I also know that this matter is very strange.¡± Hong Weiguo thought for a while, then said, ¡°But the problem lies in what exactly his true goal is. If he¡¯s helping Toyoda Conglomerate because of benefits, that¡¯s understandable. But now that Dali has already proven to him our side¡¯s ability, he¡¯s still nning to fight with us to the end. This doesn¡¯t make sense! It¡¯s true that the business world is like a battlefield, but there¡¯s also a saying that there isn¡¯t an eternal enemy, only eternal profits. There isn¡¯t much to benefit from fighting with us.¡±

    ¡°Who knows.¡± Mu Tie thought for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s stop thinking about it. We¡¯ll just think of an appropriate solution when the actual situation urs. If he has any plots, they¡¯ll be exposed sooner orter. If there are other ns, we¡¯ll just wait and see. Currently, Dream Dota has already risen, we only need to operate it well and that¡¯ll do.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense, makes sense!¡±

    ...

    Merika, Hollywood, Round Table Meeting.

    The eight core members in the meeting gathered before the round table, discussing Hong Dali¡¯s recent movements.

    ¡°James, I heard that recently that prodigal Hong Dali had created a Dream Dota¡¯s Holographic Projection battle.¡± A person slowly said, ¡°This Hong Dali always has many strange ideas, I wonder what he¡¯s up to with the holographic projection this time again.¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali always manages to do unexpected things.¡± James touched his chin and slowly said, ¡°I heard that that Spiritual Sword online game at Heavenly State is having an intense fight with Hong Dali¡¯s Dream Dota League, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m not sure about this Holographic Projection battle. Recently I¡¯ve been busy with editing the movie, so I haven¡¯t been paying attention to it. I should indeed properly look at it today and see what this fellow is nning to do again.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a Holographic Projection.¡± Just then, another person disdainfully said, ¡°Hasn¡¯t he already made it, that so-called Hatsune Tianyi. In my opinion, there¡¯s nothing much, it wouldn¡¯t cause as big an impact as we think it would on our movie industry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± James nodded and gently patted the table. ¡°Theptops will be sent over here right away. Everyone, please look at it properly first. Also, do not rush. Hong Dali never does things predictably, we¡¯ll just see what he does this time.¡±

    What he said made a lot of sense. The other seven people nced at each other and all became silent.

    Very soon, theptops arrived. James keyed into theptop the address written on the slip of paper.

    In the West Fourth Loop Stadium, after all the lights had been turned off, a few people expressed their opinions. ¡°It¡¯s starting, let¡¯s see what he does this time.¡± ¡°Deliberately acting mysterious, Hong Dali always does things like this.¡± ¡°Instead, I feel that there¡¯s something different this time...¡±

    After a short while, those 400 holographic projectors hanging down from the ceiling of West Fourth Loop Stadium shone brightly, and with just one look, James and the others werepletely stunned! Everyone stared in bewilderment at the grand holographic projection battle.

    ¡°Th... This...¡± James opened his eyes widely as he eximed, ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s technology has already reached this level? Is such a holographic projection possible?!¡±

    After watching this round of battle, James¡¯s face went red and he stood up at once, shocked and furious at the same time. ¡°Sh*t! Hong Dali¡¯s technology has already reached this level?! He can even create such abined holographic projection?! Then what are we doing here!¡±

    The others werepletely stunned as well. They¡¯d indeed thought that Hong Dali would probably have done something new again, but they couldn¡¯t imagine that Hong Dali could actually develop the holographic projection technology to this extent!

    Everyone present knew without a doubt what this meant.

    Able tobine all the holographic projectors, wouldn¡¯t that mean that in the future, he¡¯d be able to use this kind of technology to screen his movies in the stadium?! Hollywood¡¯s 3D technology and special effects were indeed good, but whenpared with a projection of graphics that were real-like...

    Everyone in the room fell silent as their thoughts progressed to this point.

    ¡°Monster, monster!¡± James desperately roared, ¡°What kind of monster are we facing! They are cheating! Cheating! Oh god, have you already deserted us and went to tour Heavenly State?!¡±

    ...

    Merika, Hexagon Building.

    The Films Department Chief, Horace, sat on the sofa with the Intelligence Department Chief, Salon, looking at thetest information of Heavenly State.

    ¡°Looks like we definitely have to deal with this Hong Dali.¡± Horace rubbed his temples and vexedly said, ¡°Arge scale holographic projection technology, virtual reality online gaming... if things continue to develop this way, our technology will very soon bepletely obsolete. Especially this virtual reality online gaming. With Heavenly State being so supportive towards it, a few years down the road, the physical fitness of our Merika citizens will definitelyg far behind.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already considered this point.¡± The bald middle-aged Salon slowly said, ¡°This virtual reality online gaming allows people to train their bodies while ying games. The effects might not be obvious yet, but 10 to 20 yearster, after the new generation of Heavenly State people has grown up, it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to catch up. Unless, we open our door and let them in, or else...¡±

    ¡°Open our door?!¡± Horace eximed. ¡°This Dream Dota League only has one server in the world, we can¡¯t be a retailer for it even if we want to! If we open our door, wouldn¡¯t all our money be theirs?!¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course. I know this.¡± Salon helplessly shook his head. ¡°But what choice do we have? At the moment, we still can¡¯t develop virtual reality technology. Those useless bunch of people, they can¡¯t do anything useful other than taking money from us. Thus, I¡¯ve already discussed this with Mr. President, and the n is to release Lucifer.¡±

    ¡°Lu... Lucifer?!¡± This time, Horace waspletely stunned.

    After being shocked for a quite a while, he desperately shouted, ¡°Mr. Salon, are you really not kidding? It¡¯s Lucifer! The Angel of Misfortune! Are you really nning to release him?! That kind of misfortune that cannot be controlled...¡±

    ¡°Then, can you think of other ways to stop Hong Dali?¡± Salon helplessly said, ¡°Unless we request for Heavenly State to punish Hong Dali and lock him up, there is no other way. But do you think Heavenly State would possibly agree to it?¡±

    ¡°They indeed wouldn¡¯t. How about assassins? Won¡¯t that do it?¡± Horace anxiously said, ¡°Once the Angel of Misfortune is out, nobody can predict the consequences There are just too many uncertain factors!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve thought assassination before too.¡± Salon shook his head and helplessly said, ¡°But if we can see how important Hong Dali is, would Heavenly State not know it? They¡¯d definitely have people protecting him. The probability of the assassination being sessful is not even 1%.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll give up just like that?¡± Horace asked.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Salon smiled bitterly. ¡°As long as there¡¯s an opportunity, we need to give it a try. So this time, our idea is to do both things simultaneously¡ªassassination + the Angel of Misfortune!¡±

    ...

    At the underground of the Hexagon Building, in the lead covered single room where Lucifer was locked up.

    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Lucifer.¡± Snow, who was dressed in a thick radiation protection suit, opened the door. ¡°You¡¯re free!¡±

 Chapter 421

    <h4>Chapter 421: Target, Hong Dali</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s really good news...¡± Lucifer, who looked approximately 23 to 24 years old, didn¡¯t even turn his head around, as he concentrated on ying his game. The guard which hade to notify him of his freedom didn¡¯t dare to move around and waited for him to finish ying his game.

    This wait took a full 20 minutes.

    Finally, Lucifer won and closed his game in satisfaction, then he slowly turned his body around.

    An unforgettable face with just one look at it.

    His forehead was wide and full, his nose bridge was high and straight, his gaze was full of vigor like a lightning sh, and a part which left an especially deep impression was a long and ck wing-like birthmark on his right cheek. Coupled with a cynical smile and an attractive golden hair, his entire person was full of a devilish charisma.

    ¡°I remember that thest time you all came to notify me, you said that you wanted me to do some things for you.¡± Lucifer crossed his legs and smiled. ¡°I think now it¡¯s time for me to know what is it, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Lucifer.¡± The guard, Snow, respectfully said, ¡°Please follow me.¡±

    ¡°Ohh, understood, looks like today is really a good day. After I get out, perhaps I should celebrate.¡± Lucifer roared withughter and stood up. He was taller than ordinary people, about 1.85 meters tall. His shoulders, especially, were much broader than normal, and he totally didn¡¯t have the weakly feeling of those geeks that stayed in here every day.

    ¡°Mr. Lucifer has gained freedom, that naturally needs to be celebrated.¡± Snow ttered. ¡°May I know whether Mr. Lucifer has any good suggestions to guide me a little?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bet on ball games.¡± Lucifer insipidly said, ¡°You know I¡¯ve always hated it.¡±

    ¡°O... OK!¡±

    After bringing Lucifer to Horace¡¯s office, the guard directly took his phone out and made a call. ¡°Hey, Harris. Listen, Lucifer has clearly said not to bet on ball games. He hates it! For the time being, don¡¯t bet on any ball game, no matter what it is, do you hear me!¡±

    ¡°Oh, God!¡± The person at the other end of the call eximed, ¡°Tonight is Chivas Team vs Mosgow Team. I¡¯ve just prepared to bet 50,000 dors on it! Chivas Team is sure to win. Brother, do we give up just like that?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, are you not heeding what Lucifer has said!¡± The guard anxiously said, ¡°Have you forgotten about the previous time? If you ce the bet, you¡¯ll definitely lose badly!¡±

    ¡°O... OK!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ah, Mr. Lucifer. Hello.¡± Upon seeing Lucifer Vincent Iverson entering the room, Horace instantly went forward to embrace him. He smiled and said, ¡°Previously, I¡¯ve made Mr. Lucifer suffer and stay there for a period of time. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± After embracing, Lucifer found himself a ce to sit as he behaved extremely at ease. He took a drink, opened it, and drank a mouthful. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°A sry of 5 million every year, with the bestputer and inte to let me y games. I¡¯m still rather satisfied with this.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes.¡± Towards Lucifer, Horace needed to be cautious., ¡°Today, upon inviting Mr. Lucifer out, we have one target.¡± As he spoke, he took out a picture of Hong Dali. Pointing at the picture, he said, ¡°It¡¯s this person. He¡¯s called Hong Dali, a very talented young man who has recently risen in Heavenly State. A prodigal who has hold of rather advanced technology. In order to avoid the future, possible threats he might pose towards our Merika, so, we need you, Mr. Lucifer, to make your move. Later, we¡¯ll pass you the specific details about him.¡± Speaking up to this point, Horace solemnly said, ¡°Get rid of him!¡±

    Lucifer felt strange as he took the picture. Upon looking at Hong Dali on the picture, who was smiling very cheerfully and happily, he mumbled. ¡°This person looks quite fine. Alright, by then, it¡¯ll depend on my mood. Um, you¡¯re asking me to go to Heavenly State, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Horace nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve already settled all the necessary procedures for you. You can rest today, and tomorrow afternoon you¡¯ll set off.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Lucifer shrugged and smiled. ¡°Heavenly State, a mysterious nation. I like it.¡±

    ...

    Merika football professional league.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the battle today is between Chivas Team vs Mosgow Team!¡± On the match ground, the announcer was currently shouting at the top of his lungs. ¡°Oh great god, Chivas Team is the strongest football team in Merika, what kind of attack would Mosgow team face? Three vs one? Four vs one? Or perhaps five vs one?¡±

    ¡°Brother, exactly what kind of ident do you think will happen this time?¡± Harris lowered his voice and asked Snow who was beside him. ¡°In thispetition, no matter how unexpected it is, it¡¯ll either be Mosgow Team winning or a tie, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure as well. You only need to know that for thispetition, we cannot bet a single cent on it.¡± Snow touched his chin. ¡°Lucifer¡¯s words will definitely not be wrong. Let¡¯s wait and see. I¡¯m also very curious about what will happen.¡±

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, thepetition is starting soon.¡± The announcer loudly said, ¡°Let us enjoy this spectacr match to the fullest! Of course, perhaps for thispetition, we only need to watch Chivas Team¡¯s performance.¡±

    Harris took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He then tossed another one to Snow.

    The two of them lit the cigarettes and started smoking.

    Very soon, thepetition started. Chivas Team was indeed the strong team that the announcer had thought highly of, and throughout the entire first half of the match, it practically stayed in front of Mosgow Team¡¯s goal post and madlyunched attacks one after another. Mosgow team was desperately hanging in there, without any chance to retaliate.

    Upon seeing such a scene, Harris violently choked on his cigarette and coughed. With such a fierce and intense attack, would something unexpected really happen in today¡¯s football match? This, wasn¡¯t really possible, right?¡±

    ¡°This... this...¡± Harris stared with extremely wide eyes. ¡°Is this really OK?¡±

    ¡°Should... Should be...¡± Snow was stunned as well. ¡°Why is this Chivas Team so scary today?! Back then, they weren¡¯t like this. Could it be that Lucifer isn¡¯t urate this time?¡±

    Very soon, the first half of the match ended. Though the score was still 0-0, anyone would¡¯ve been able to tell that Mosgow Team was holding on with itsst breath. Probably not long after, they¡¯d all copse and be heavily defeated.

    The next half of the round continued. Chivas Team continued to madly attack, and the announcer spoke till his saliva was spattered all over. Upon seeing that they were going to lose without even the strength to defend, the audience screamed their lungs out, all voices supporting Chivas Team.

    ¡°This... There wouldn¡¯t be an ident, right?¡± Harris felt strange and asked.

    ¡°Should... Should be, right?¡± Now, even Snow became rather uncertain.

    Then, as if to prove them right, an ident finally appeared...

    ¡°As expected, the great Chivas Team didn¡¯t disappoint any...¡± Speaking up to this point, the announcer stopped talking all of a sudden as if he had been strangled. After a short moment of silence, a scream pierced through the sky. ¡°My God¡ª!!!!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t because Chivas Team had scored a goal. Just when the audience felt curious about what exactly was happening, suddenly, a gunshot sounded!

    <i>Boom boom boom boom¡ª!!!</i>

    That was the sound of a machine gun!

    Just then, the microphone of the announcer was snatched away, and a deep and terrifying voice sounded. ¡°Ah, dear audience. Hello, I¡¯m called the clown. Of course, I¡¯m not a clown from a circus. The work I do is extremely simple¡ªkilling people is my profession, and robbery is my hobby. Everyone, it¡¯s best for you not to move. Or else, I¡¯ll not be responsible if something happens, yahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°This... This...¡± Snow and Harris stared in bewilderment. ¡°This is also possible?!¡±

    The entire stadium was first silent, then earth-shaking screams sounded. ¡°Ah¡ª!!!!¡±

    The clown¡¯s underlings raised their machine guns and shot furiously again, then the entire ce was finally silent.

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m extremely sorry for scaring everyone.¡± The clown grinned and snapped his fingers. ¡°Now, I announce that thepetition has stopped. Everyone, you¡¯d better hand us all your money. If you cooperate well, I¡¯ll consider killing fewer people...¡±

    ...

    The Merika news report that afternoon: ¡°On the match between Chivas Team and Mosgow Team, due to the involvement of a terrorist organization¡¯s leader, ¡®Clown,¡¯ the game came to a stop. ording to news, apart from the audience being robbed of all their cash, the betting amounts has also beenpletely jumbled up. Currently, the police is carrying out investigations...¡±

    ...

    Shanghai Tianhai, in Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s secret apartment.

    ¡°Young Master Qian, how many users are left in Spiritual Sword?¡± asked the bedridden Shiroishi Kazuma with expressionless eyes. He¡¯d always prided himself in leaving no loopholes in his schemes. But this time, he¡¯d really been hurt bad.

    Previously, on the online novel website aspect, it could still be said that he¡¯d made a small mistake and underestimated the hatred the citizens of Heavenly State had towards the Jabanese.

    But this time, for the battle of online gaming, Shiroishi Kazuma could be said to not have made any mistakes. He¡¯d done everything to extreme perfection. Nevertheless, a few dayster, all his hard work had been in vain, causing close to 500 million of capital funds to fully evaporate. In the future, Spiritual Sword would not be able to earn back even a single cent.

    ¡°Mr. Shi, Spiritual Sword is only left with...¡± Qian Youjin¡¯s voice was very helpless and disappointed as well. ¡°Only left with around 50,000 users... Many servers arepletely empty. 180 servers, empty just like that...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this time, we¡¯ve thoroughly lost...¡± Shiroishi Kazuma slightly waved his hand. ¡°Leave. I¡¯ll lie here for a while and think about it properly...¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Shi.¡± Qian Youjin said in a soft voice, ¡°Rest well. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    After Qian Youjin had left, Shiroishi Kazuma gazed at the ceiling listlessly and mumbled, ¡°Hong Dali... Hong Dali... You¡¯re indeed a very scary person. This exceeding luck of yours has already gained you extremely big confidence. What a pity you¡¯re not Jabanese. Since we can¡¯t have it, then we can only...pletely destroy you!¡±

    Thinking up to this point, he took out his phone, installed an encipherer receiver device, then dialed an extremely long number...

 Chapter 422

    <h4>Chapter 422: Past Secrets</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Jaban State, Kyodo City outskirts, Toyoda Conglomerate manor.

    This was the most luxurious vi in the entire Jaban State. It was built in the mountains, with ancient-like castle designs which were most fitting for indicating the power of the family. It covered an area of 20 square kilometers. Inside, there was pavilions, rock gardens, and running water. The female attendants all wore kimonos, while the male attendants wore samurai gowns with samurai des fastened to their waist. Normal people were not allowed near the perimeter, regardless of if they were tourists or not.

    If someone suspected to be dangerous got close, the male attendants would cut them in half without hesitation!

    Toyoda manor, Director Tar¨­ Gohon¡¯s study room.

    ¡°Company president, it¡¯s Chief Shiroishi¡¯s phone call.¡± An assistant hurriedly came into Tar¨­ Gohon¡¯s room, carrying a specially encrypted phone with him. He carefully said, ¡°It¡¯s the highest degree encrypted phone call.¡±

    ¡°Did he encounter a problem?¡± Tar¨­ Gohon hurriedly took over the phone and waved his hand.

    After waiting for the assistant to leave, Tar¨­ Gohon asked, ¡°Chief Shiroishi, did you encounter a big problem?¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s voice sounded very weak. ¡°Company president, the situation here is very problematic now. Hong Dali¡¯s power and influence have already grown too strong. I beg of you to get rid of him before he bes a real threat to us.¡±

    ¡°Is this Hong Dali really this incredible?¡± Tar¨­ Gohon took in a deep breath and asked, ¡°Even you are unable to defeat him?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma slowly said, ¡°I failed, failed very badly. The only thing I could do regarding this Hong Dali was to try to lower his level of threat to as low as possible.¡±

    ¡°Looks like this is getting serious.¡± Tar¨­ Gohon thought for a while and said, ¡°Then, your n is...¡±

    ¡°Code Red.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma only said these two words in the end.

    ¡°OK, I got it.¡± Tar¨­ Gohon hung up the phone.

    He closed his eyes andid on the sofa, thought for a while, then suddenly shouted, ¡°Attendant, get Hattori Jiro here!¡±

    ...

    Hattori Hanzo, a samurai n that existed from Jaban¡¯s warring states period to the early Edo period. ¡°Hanzo¡± was a name passed down in the Hattori family. Other than that, the chiefs in the family had always used the name of Iwami Shou. Therefore, they were also known as Hattori Iwami Shou.

    Hattori Jiro, the thirteenth generation Hattori Hanzo.

    After the death of his father, Hattori Jiromanded the 200 strong Iga Concentric, inheriting the title of Hanzo and Iwami Shou. Now, his group was the core group of the Toyoda Conglomerate, in charge of clearing any potential danger to the Toyoda Conglomerate.

    As for the ¡°Code Red¡± mentioned by Shiroishi Kazuma just now, it referred to asking Tar¨­ Gohon to send out Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s highest guard force, the Iga ninjas led by Hattori Jiro!

    Toyoda manor, back mountain, secret underground training base.

    Hattori Jiro was a man with a resolute face, with features as if they were carved by a knife. He stood in the middle of the training ground with his upper body naked.

    In front of him stood two people, each of which was holding a wooden staff as thick as an arm. They held the staffs firmly, with eyes locked on Hattori Jiro¡¯s body.

    From their bulging muscles and veins that were popping out from their skin, it was obvious that these two weren¡¯t people to be trifled with!

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡±

    They ferociously shouted and rushed towards Hattori Jiro, the wooden staff gripped tightly in their hands. Once they got near him, they lifted their arms and shed towards Hattori Jiro violently!

    One of them attacked his shoulders while the other attacked his head.

    These two men¡¯s strength was extremely fearsome¡ªordinary people, even if they were of the same size, would at least suffer a bone fracture if the staffnded on them. It would be normal if their brain sma were beaten out of them.

    ¡°Too slow!¡± Hattori Jiro casually waved his arm, easily blocking their attacks. He only defended and didn¡¯t attack, his expression fully at ease.

    After fighting for a while, as if he was bored, Hattori Jiro¡¯s muscles suddenly exploded, his bones giving outrge popping sounds as he punched twice. The two men¡¯s wooden staffs instantly broke in half and their body flew away,nding two feet away, unable to get up even though they tried.

    ¡°Too weak.¡± Casually putting on a shirt, Hattori Jiro helplessly shook his head. ¡°How can you guys work for thepany president if you are so weak?¡±

    He was quite unsatisfied with their attacks.

    ¡°Mr. Hattori, thepany president asked for your presence.¡± Just as he finished putting on his shirt, Tar¨­ Gohon¡¯s attendant slowly walked up and said.

    ¡°Thepany president asked for me?¡± Hattori Jiro insipidly nodded. ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    Very quickly, they were in Tar¨­ Gohon¡¯s study room. Hattori Jiro softly came behind Tar¨­ Gohon like a gust of wind and said, ¡°Company president, I am here.¡±

    Tar¨­ Gohon looked outside at the scenery with his hands behind his back and softly said, ¡°Mr. Hattori, how are the effects of the medicine that ourpany recently developed?¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Hattori Jiro nodded. ¡°My body¡¯s strength and intensity increased by five times, causing my prowess to increase greatly.¡±

    Tar¨­ Gohon smiled and said, ¡°Two years ago, we hired mercenaries from Afriza to kidnap Heavenly State¡¯s Zhang Yi. Although they were annihted, we managed to obtain this form for gical modification. From the current progress, it looks like the effects are not bad.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the effects are not maximized.¡± Hattori Jiro felt quite unsatisfied. ¡°If the effects could boost the stats by a few dozen times like Zhang Yi, that would be much better.¡±

    ¡°Some things are just not achievable.¡± Tar¨­ Gohon sighed. ¡°We were already quite lucky to be able to obtain this low-level form. As for the high-level form, we really have no way of obtaining it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hattori Jiro thought for a while and then asked, ¡°Company president, the reason you asked for my presence is...¡±

    ¡°Chief Shiroishi has failed. The opponent this time is very strong.¡± Tar¨­ Gohon insipidly said, ¡°Heavenly State has always been Jaban¡¯s target. We must not allow their capable younger generation to develop. This time, the target¡¯s name is Hong Dali, 18-years-old. Go to the intelligence department, get his information, and go get rid of him. With your current prowess, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem killing an ordinary 18-year-old teenager, right?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hattori Jiro replied, ¡°I only need three seconds to make him disappear from this world.¡±

    ¡°Good, I believe in your prowess.¡± Tar¨­ Gohon lightly waved his hand and said, ¡°Go and prepare.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Hattori Jiro replied and disappeared like a gust of wind.

    ¡°Being someone who is able to get Shiroishi Kazuma to admit defeat, just sending Hattori Jiro alone might not be enough. After all, this Hong Dali¡¯s luck is extremely good. If an ident happens...¡± Tar¨­ Gohon touched his chin and thought for a while. Then, he shouted again, ¡°Attendant, help me contact Sand Eagle.¡±

    ...

    Mercenaries were a group of professional assassins who depended on war to survive. They were hired to perform all sorts of assassinations, kidnappings, war battling, and even staging a coup. Their kind was veryplicated, having all sorts of different types of people. However, they had one thing inmon, which was that they all loved war. War was everything to them.

    ¡°We will sell our life to whoever pays us¡±¡ªthis was the core principle followed by all mercenaries. In their heart, there didn¡¯t exist right or wrong. Using the words of a famous mercenary: ¡°I will sell my life to anyone who is willing to pay me. I don¡¯t know what is wrong or right. I can work for anyone, as long as he can afford it.¡±

    As for Sand Eagle, it was one of the most notorious mercenary gangs in the entire world¡ªtheir fees were the highest, their mission aplishing rate was the highest, and their security level of protecting the information of their employer was also the highest.

    For them, as long as you could afford the money, there wasn¡¯t someone they couldn¡¯t kill.

    Australie, Tasmanie, Sand Eagle headquarters.

    ¡°Hey, Boss, you have a phone call.¡± A young man of about 20 years or so passed the phone to his boss¡ªan ordinary-looking middle-aged man, someone so normal that no one would look at him twice in a crowd.

    This man¡¯s name was Charles, and he was the highest boss of Sand Eagle. He was a quarter Merikan, a quarter Australien, a quarter Englishmen, and a quarter Jabanese.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Charles took over the phone and insipidly said, ¡°You better make it short, Mister. My patience is very limited.¡±

    ¡°Is this Charles? I¡¯m Tar¨­ Gohon.¡± Tar¨­ Gohon¡¯s lowerughing sound came from over the phone. ¡°I think we can be considered old friends, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°If you are referring to my Grandfather helping you to kill the few teenagers from the Hong Family tens of years ago.¡± Charles smiled and said, ¡°Then, we really can be considered old friends. However, rtionships don¡¯t mean anything to me. Just tell me directly what you want.¡±

    ¡°Yup, OK.¡± Tar¨­ Gohon gradually said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, I want you to help me kill someone. Just one person. His name is Hong Dali. You can send your men to my ce to obtain his information immediately.¡±

    ¡°Another person whosest name is Hong?¡± Charles¡¯ lips twitched. ¡°It looks like you have quite the affinity with the Hong Family.¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t dispose of them clean enough the other time, that was a pity.¡± Tar¨­ Gohon softly said, ¡°After these years of recuperation, the Hong Family is starting toe back to life again.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Charles helplessly said, ¡°Let¡¯s just consider that I am helping my Grandfather to clear up some loose ends¡ªmake your offer.¡±

    ¡°500 million Merikan dors.¡± Tar¨­ Gohon directly offered the highest price he was willing to spend. ¡°I think this price should be enough.¡±

    ¡°The price is fair.¡± Charles instantly agreed. ¡°Is there any time restrictions?¡±

    ¡°Of course there is. You have one month¡¯s time. If you agree, you can send your man here to collect 100 million as a deposit.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re generous indeed. It¡¯s settled, then. See you, I hope that we will have a happy coboration.¡±

    ¡°Happy coboration.¡±

 Chapter 423

    <h4>Chapter 423: Squander as Much as You Want, I Support You!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Shanghai Tianhai City, Door to Heaven.

    ¡°Cough cough. Sigh, my throat is getting worse and worse recently.¡± Hong Weiguo stood in front of the window, coughing furiously. He only felt slightly better after he coughed his whole face red.

    Being the absolute boss of Sangle, there was too much stuff for him to settle every day. Especially reports. He would need an hour or two every time to do a report. This had directly led to him suffering from some serious pharyngitis.

    ¡°Director Hong, your pharyngitis seems... Seems to have worsened again...¡± Secretary Xiao Liu watched with pain in his heart by the side.

    Hong Weiguo was very caring towards his employees. Being his secretary, Xiao Liu was practically groomed by Hong Weiguo single-handedly. How could Xiao Liu not be concerned about Hong Weiguo¡¯s health? However, being an ordinary person, there was nothing much Xiao Liu could help with regards to Hong Weiguo¡¯s health.

    ¡°This is an old issue, there¡¯s nothing I can about it, hehe.¡± Hong Weiguo slowly and helplessly shook his head. ¡°These days, everyone will have some sort of issue or another, it¡¯s normal. You don¡¯t have to be so mindful of it.¡±

    ¡°But... Sigh...¡± Xiao Liu still wanted to say some more, but in the end, he chose to keep those words in his heart.

    ...

    Chenhui Building, theboratory on the fourth floor.

    The people from other countries were already preparing to strike down on Hong Dali, but he was now looking at Little Meow, who was trying hard to stand up. In his mind, he said, ¡°Heart-to-heart connection, group!¡±

    Group heart-to-heart connection!

    Upon this order, everyone present felt their heart get warm.

    ¡°Master.¡± A feeble voice sounded in everyone¡¯s head. The voice was very soft and gentle, sounding like an obedient child. ¡°Thank you, Master, for letting me stand again... I... I will definitely work hard...¡±

    Everyone continuously encouraged Little Meow in their heart: ¡°Little Meow, do your best! You can do it, you definitely can!¡±

    ¡°I... I will work hard!¡± On the bed, Little Meow slowly tried to stand up, bit by bit. Its two front paws had already been installed with the endoskeleton armor. After two days of rest, its wounds had already recovered by quite a lot. Now, it was the crucial moment of witnessing whether it was able to stand up or not!

    ¡°I... I want to work harder... I mustn¡¯t let Master down...¡±

    ¡°Pain... The wounds are quite painful, but this pain, I... I¡¯m not afraid of it...¡±

    ¡°This world is so beautiful... Master is so nice... Everyone is so nice too...¡±

    ¡°I... I am already grown-up now... I mustn¡¯t let Master worry for me anymore...¡±

    ¡°I... Will definitely... Stand up!¡±

    Little Meow frantically struggled to stand up. Its front paws had already been corrected, but because the paws had never been used ever since Little Meow was born, Little Meow couldn¡¯t grasp the correct way of using the endoskeleton armor.

    ¡°Little Meow, do your best!¡± Hong Dali and the rest all cheered hard for Little Meow!

    ¡°I... Can do it... I definitely can!¡± Little Meow fell down more than fifty times, but there was no sign of it giving up.

    Finally, after falling down for almost a hundred times, Little Meow¡¯s two front paws firmly grasped the bed sheet, and even the w from the endoskeleton armor extended out. It finally stood up!

    Little Meow¡¯s voice was very soft but very happy. ¡°Master... I... I seeded... I seeded!¡±

    It stood on the bed, testing it steps and walking towards Tang Muxin. One step... Two steps...

    It walked faster and faster. In the end, it fiercely kicked its legs and pounced into Tang Muxin¡¯s arm!

    ¡°Hahaha, Little Meow, well done!¡± Everyone cheered and Tang Muxin tightly hugged Little Meow in her arms, lovingly caressing its little paw. Her heart aching, she said, ¡°Little Meow, it must be very painful for you, right? It will pass very quickly, very quickly!¡±

    Hong Dali beamed with delight and said, ¡°Haha, we seeded, looks like we have really seeded! Now, I have another good idea to squander. I shall let all the handicapped people in the world be equipped with this endoskeleton, brouhaha!¡±

    Little Meow then pounced into Hong Dali¡¯s arms and licked his face gently. ¡°Master, thank you... This lifetime, being able to know you, it¡¯s really... Too great... I¡¯m the same as the other kittens now, I¡¯m the same now...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nice for me to be able to meet you too, you are so adorable.¡± Hong Dali grinned and touched Little Meow¡¯s head. ¡°Slowly adjust to it, it will be fine once you have gotten used to it.¡±

    ¡°Miao...¡± Little Meowzily rolled over in Hong Dali¡¯s arm. Suddenly, its ears pricked up, and its fur all suddenly stood up. It hurriedly said, ¡°Master, I sense danger approaching, something very dangerous... Master, be careful...¡±

    Currently, everyone was still in the emotion connection range. Therefore, they all heard Little Meow¡¯s words too.

    There was a saying that cats had psychic abilities. Once Little Meow¡¯s words sounded in their mind, a cold wind instantly blew by, causing everyone to shiver. Then, this cold wind seemed to fly one round in the room and then disappear.

    Hearing Little Meow¡¯s warning and feeling the cold wind, Tang Muxin instantly anxiously said, ¡°Dali, Little Meow said that there might be danger, you must be careful! Don¡¯t let yourselfe into harm! My whole body felt weird just now. As if a cold wind passed by!¡± The littless raised her elbow as she said so. ¡°Look, I¡¯m having goosebumps now!¡±

    ¡°What danger can there be?¡± However, Hong Dali felt indifferent towards this approaching danger. ¡°I¡¯m just a big prodigal, who would have nothing better to do bute looking for my trouble? Rx, it¡¯s fine! Look at how superstitious you all are...¡±

    ¡°You, you didn¡¯t feel anything just now?¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°There was obviously a gust of cold wind just now!¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t feel anything.¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°What cold wind, which deity woulde looking for my trouble? Besides, I¡¯m not afraid of troubles anyway, just rx.¡±

    That was true, this dude¡¯s life was tough as a rock. He had already attained most of the various skills in the System and could still level them up with attribute points, he was really not too concerned about his safety...

    Hearing him say so, the others didn¡¯t know what to think. They could only secretly decide in their hearts that they would do their best to protect the Young Master! They would definitely not let hime to any harm!

    ¡°OK,ckeys!¡± Hong Dali stood up and chicly waved his hand. ¡°The outer area of Tianjing Mountain, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go collect our stuff! Uncle Chief said that our new cars have arrived!¡±

    ...

    On the way there, Hong Dali pretended to sleep, but in his mind, he called out the System. Very quickly, the cold metallic voice of the System sounded.

    ¡°Main mission: Squander 100 million yuan in two weeks time. Completed. Mission Reward: Five attribute points. Host¡¯s current avable attribute points: 17 points. Please allocate.¡±

    Is there a need to think? The most important thing now is to increase the attributes of his family and friends!

    Hong Dali decisively said, ¡°Redeem attribute points for Family and Friends!¡±

    Very quickly, the System said, ¡°Host has chosen to activate the system for redeeming attribute points for Family and Friends. 10 attribute points deducted. Please wait a short while, detection in progress¡ª¡±

    After a short while, the System said, ¡°Redeeming attribute points for Family and Friends, every three attribute points can be exchanged for one Family and Friends attribute point. Current redeemable members: Hong Weiguo(Host¡¯s Father)¡ªCurrent Health index: 72, Current Energy index: 69. Lan Ruoxi(Host¡¯s Mother)¡ªCurrent Health index: 76. Current Energy index: 78. Tang Muxin(Host¡¯s Fianc¨¦e)¡ªCurrent Health index: 87. Current Charisma index: 92. Li Nianwei(Host¡¯s steadfast supporter. Loyalty degree: 100)¡ªCurrent Health index: 82. Current Charisma index: 98. Lin Chuyin(Host¡¯s steadfast ally. Loyalty degree: 100)¡ªCurrent Health index: 75. Current Energy index: 81.¡±

    ¡°Additional exnation: The current attribute function will not be canceled when the System upgrades. Also, it will remain at a redeeming rate of 30 million for one attribute point and will not increase even after the System upgrades.¡±

    After the System had finished with the introduction, Hong Dali was totally astonished.

    From the current looks of things, the types of attributes for his Family and Friends were different. For his parents, the attributes were mainly focused on Health and Energy¡ªoh, the technological geek Lin Chuyin was also the same. For his fianc¨¦e Tang Muxin, it was focused on Health and Charisma level¡ªsame for Sister Nianwei. From how it looked, these people were his absolute supports¡ªthe type that would never have any problems.

    <i>My current attribute points are 17, with another five reward points. After deducting 10 attribute points, I still have 12 points. Yup, currently looking, Dad¡¯s health index is the lowest amongst all of them.</i> Without any hesitation, Hong Dali said, ¡°Exchange all of the attribute points to Hong Weiguo¡¯s Health index!¡±

    <i>Dad, you didn¡¯t love me for nothing. I shall definitely give you good health!</i>

    ¡°Please wait for a short while...¡± The System¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Redeeming in progress...¡±

    After a short while, Hong Weiguo¡¯s Health index became 76 points, the same as Lan Ruoxi¡¯s.

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight as he saw the increase and felt a sense of aplishment. There was a saying that said that money couldn¡¯t buy health. There was another bright saying that said that the most painful thing in life was when a person died he still hadn¡¯t finished spending his money...

    Therefore, it could be seen that health was the most important thing.

    Only when we have health would we have everything. If there¡¯s no health¡ªwhat¡¯s the point of earning so much money?

    ...

    Door to Heaven.

    ¡°Cough cough... Cough... Huh?¡± After secretary Xiao Liu left, Hong Weiguo coughed again. However, he suddenly felt his whole body loosen up and felt light.

    ¡°Could it be that I have got the flu?¡± Hong Weiguo felt strange. Just as he thought of this, Hong Weiguo suddenly felt that his pharyngitis seemed to have improved a lot, and didn¡¯t have that sticky feeling in his throat any more.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird, why did my pharyngitis suddenly seem to have gotten better? What situation is this?¡± Hong Weiguo sat on the sofa and pondered. ¡°I have this pharyngitis for 10 plus years. It gets cured andes back again repeatedly. But this time, I didn¡¯t really try to treat it yet, why does it suddenly feel so much better?¡±

    He thought for a long while and then thought of how Hong Dali¡¯s body also seemed to have suddenly gotten better in these few months time. In the end, Hong Weiguo opened his eyes wide and thought: <i>Could it be that Dali cured my illness through his squandering too!? So magical?</i>

    Having thought of this, Hong Weiguo violently stood up and cheered. ¡°Dali, don¡¯t hesitate, squander as much as you want, your Dad supports you!¡±

 Chapter 424

    <h4>Chapter 424: Mystery Man</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The outer area of Tianjing Mountain.

    Upon arriving, Hong Dali spotted a familiar person, Mu Huishou, still wearing his sunsses and waiting there. Quite a few heavy trucks pulling cars along followed from behind, and everything on top of the trucks was covered by a cloth. What was inside couldn¡¯t be seen, but it should be that the Granzons and Valsions were being delivered here.

    ¡°Hello, Brother Turn Back. Hehe, we haven¡¯t seen each other for quite some time.¡± Hong Dali instantly went forward to greet him.

    ¡°Haha, recently, Young Master Dali became a famous figure. After the battle between Spiritual Sword and Dream Dota, Young Master Dali is now exceedingly famous!¡± Mu Huishou praised. ¡°This battle has been fought brilliantly, especially that virtual realitybination technology. This technology is just too amazing.¡± As he spoke, he leaned over, lowered his voice and said, ¡°The first underground floor of New Lanxiang has already been more or less built, and we¡¯re studying into how to apply this technology. Currently, the suggestion given is to study into developing Mecha which can be sat on¡ªthe huge type¡ªand currently, we¡¯re nning to make it around 20 meters tall.¡±

    A huge robot around 20 meters!

    Upon hearing that, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This is good, this is good! Brother Turn Back, then, when will it be developed?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, but anyway, it shouldn¡¯t take too long.¡± Mu Huishou gave Hong Dali an extremely mysterious smile. ¡°Young Master Dali, if you can cooperate, it will definitely be developed very quickly! How¡¯s that, do you have any ideas?¡± He smiled like a sly old fox¡ªvery simr to the Bureau Chief.

    ¡°OK! No problem!¡± Hong Dali nodded vigorously. ¡°After I finish things at the online gaming side, I¡¯ll prepare to develop this! Such a good opportunity to squander, heh heh. It¡¯s just too awesome!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a deal, haha!¡± Mu Huishou instantly pointed at the driver of the heavy truck where the Granzon samples were put in. ¡°For these, Young Master Dali, is it still the... same old rules?¡±

    ¡°Yes, same old rules! Then Brother Turn Back, I¡¯ll go in first ande outter.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded, then he led the driver of the heavy truck into the storeroom. Arge group of people moved the Granzon samples down. After a short while, the movers had finished unloading all the Granzons and walked out of the storeroom. Then, with a ¡°bang,¡± the door of the storeroom was closed...

    ...

    On a small mountain far away.

    The Bureau Chief stood with a middle-aged man of around 50 years old and looked at Hong Dali from afar. The middle-aged man asked, ¡°Wu Di, Hong Dali has quite a lot of secrets, hehe. Look, he¡¯s locked himself in that storeroom alone again.¡±

    The middle-aged man had his shining ck hairbed to the back of his head, an insipid smile on his face, and he was dressed in an ordinary white tieless shirt. On his wrist was an ordinary locally produced plum flower watch, and he appeared very peaceful and calm. But upon a closer look, it could be evidently felt that this person was extremely dignified, definitely a person with high status.

    Upon hearing what this person said, Wu Di was evidently quite nervous, as he said in a soft voice, ¡°Yes, this little rascal is too mysterious, there¡¯s definitely something strange to it. But I personally suggest not to alert him too much. As long as he doesn¡¯t y us for fools, it¡¯s still worth it for us to pay a small price for it.¡±

    ¡°Haha, look at you, you needn¡¯t be so anxious. if I wanted to do something, I¡¯d have done it long ago. Why would I need to wait until now? It¡¯s just that currently, things are very vtile and uncertain on an international scale. This Hong Dali is more or less getting very influential.¡± The middle-aged man thought for a while, then said, ¡°Actually, I can choose whether to care about what secrets Hong Dali has, but it¡¯s more prudent to pay a price in exchange for other things like what you said. What I¡¯m afraid of is that those guys overseas¡ªfor instance, the Toyoda family and Merikan¡ªwould not be easy to talk with. Those ninjas from the Toyoda family, the Angel of Misfortune from Merika, those foreign mercenary troops... It¡¯s possible that they might make a move.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Wu Di thought for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed atent risk in this aspect. At least, Toyoda Conglomerate will definitely not take it lying down in the face of such a big defeat. There¡¯s a very big possibility of them sending ninjas to assassinate Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°Yes, so, closely pay attention to Hong Dali¡¯s safety. After all, by paying a price to exchange technology with him, we would not allow the benefits created by our own work to go to others.¡± The middle-aged man slowly said, ¡°But it¡¯s hard to say about those people overseas. So, monitor him closely, there cannot be any idents.¡±

    ¡°OK, I understand.¡± Wu Di nodded, then he suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, all the cameras have been removed. You¡¯re really not nning to look at what exactly is happening in the storeroom? Aren¡¯t you the least curious?¡±

    ¡°Curious, of course I¡¯m curious.¡± The middle-aged man touched his chin and thought for a while, then he suddenly smiled. ¡°But I still feel that, more often than not, we can¡¯t get to the bottom of things too hard. That might not be good for us. That child Dali is a talent, especially since he¡¯s very kind. This is one of the root reasons of why I haven¡¯t thought of investigating into exactly what secrets he has.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear to make your move?¡± Wu Di smiled. ¡°That little rascal Dali is indeed quite likable, haha.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a carefree and happy person. Actually, to be honest, many a time, I¡¯m quite envious of him.¡± The middle-aged man sighed, then smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s rxed and carefree, and he doesn¡¯t need to think of those messy things.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this little rascal.¡± Wu Di nodded. ¡°I believe that things will definitely get better in the future. It¡¯s our luck to have such a treasure appear in our nation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy, do you still remember that ¡®sperm theory¡¯ that we¡¯d heard about during a scientific research report? This is probably the only freak in our Heavenly State¡¯s few thousand years of history, haha!¡± The middle-aged man was evidently in an extremely good mood now, as he smiled and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to other ces to take a look. Speaking of which, I¡¯m really quite interested in the undergroundboratory at New Lanxiang.¡±

    ...

    In the storeroom.

    Hong Dali pulled out the System menu and inspected his surroundings, checking for any cameras installed through the System. Very soon, the results came out¡ªthere were no cameras, so Hong Dali was very satisfied.

    Many people would probably feel that he had secrets, especially the shrewd Bureau Chief. But it was one thing knowing about it and another thing seeing it with one¡¯s own eyes. Thus, it was fundamentally different. At least without the recording, he could deny it with all his might, right?

    After making sure that nobody was monitoring him in secret, Hong Dali looked at the new sample cars in front of him and nodded his head in satisfaction.

    The previous time, he¡¯d broken down ten cars and obtained quite a few spare parts. But the problem was that the most important engine hadn¡¯t been acquired. Thus, the cars in the storeroom that had been broken down could only be counted as true spare parts, those that couldn¡¯t be assembled together...

    After choosing the skill [machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation], Hong Dali pressed his hand on a new sample Granzon and let out a cough, then said, ¡°Breakdown!¡±

    Within a split second, this new sample Granzon had been broken down into spare parts all over the floor. And within these spare parts, one perfect-grade spare part had appeared¡ª[Perfect-grade car seat. Function enhanced: Comfortable, waterproof and fireproof, totally fitting the study of the structure of the human body!]

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali stared in bewilderment. ¡°Quite awesome...¡± He continued to breakdown!

    The second car.

    ¡°Poof!¡± It was another perfect-grade. ¡°Perfect-grade GPS. New function added: urate, voice reminder! Able to automatically choose the best route ording to Host¡¯s requests.¡±

    <i>Wahahahaha, this time it¡¯s more convenient!</i>

    Continue!

    ...

    ¡°Poof!¡±, after breaking down the eighth new sample car, finally, the spare part that Hong Dali needed appeared. Upon looking at it, Hong Dali was astonished. ¡°Perfect-grade engine. Function strengthened: Saves 30% of energy, super low noise, super strong heat dissipation, waterproof and fireproof.¡±

    Of course, these were not the content that stunned him. The reason why he was stunned was because of the following aspect: ¡°Able to embed gems!¡±

    Able to embed gems!

    After all, Hong Dali¡¯s gem processing skill could make energy-rted gems! This engine could be embedded with gems, which meant that the performance level of this car could still continue to be enhanced!

    What the heck, this was super awesome!

    Very soon, the 20 new Granzon samples had all been broken down. There were spare parts scattered all over the ground. Hong Dali asked the System, ¡°System, are these enough to assemble into a new car?¡±

    System: ¡°Sufficient.¡±

    <i>It¡¯s finally sufficient, wahahahahaha!</i> Hong Dali snapped his finger. ¡°Assemble!¡±

    Then, when all those perfect-grade spare parts on the ground that he¡¯d chosen had all been assembled together and be a brand new perfect-grade Granzon, Hong Dali sat on the floor at once and fiercely rubbed his face.

    Perfect-grade Granzon¡ª

    Perfect-grade engine: saves 30% of energy, super low noise, super strong heat dissipation, waterproof and fireproof, able to embed gems.

    Perfect-grade tire: sturdy, waterproof and fireproof, maintains constant air pressure.

    Perfect-grade ss: sturdy, fog-resistant! Able to guard against arge portion of impact, will not produce fog due to change in temperature.

    Perfect-grade outer casing: waterproof, pressure-resistant, sturdy. Enhanced function: perfect-grade outer appearance.

    Perfect-grade battery: storage ability increased by 500%, battery depletion decreased by 30%, charging speed increased by 100%.

    Perfect-grade car seat:fortable, waterproof and fireproof, totally fitting the study of the structure of the human body!

    Perfect-grade fuel tank: sturdy, definitely will not break due to any reason.

    Perfect-grade...

    Of course, these were just typical attributes without any rare aspects.

    But since all the spare parts were of perfect-grade, as a result, it also had another important change¡ªa brand new attribute.

    Thus, what truly made Hong Dali copse to the floor and stare in bewilderment was thest aspect, something which could be said to be a brand new attribute surpassing everything which humans could do currently. An attribute which was truly epochal!

 Chapter 425

    <h4>Chapter 425: Go and Find Some Fun!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Perfect-grade Granzon: change in form(Iplete, preconditions unknown), AT 1 Field(Able to upgrade).

    Hong Dali was extremely shocked with regards to these two newly added attributes!

    *Change in form! Probably after reaching that unknown precondition, it could change its form? Wahahahaha! Transformer?! Gundam?! Super robot?! *

    <i>And what is the situation with that AT Field? This is my private car, my personal car, it¡¯s not a mecha car for battle use. What are you nning to do by making this AT Field or whatnot? Do you want me, this prodigal, to drive this car out to fight a war?!</i>

    <i>No, this definitely won¡¯t do!</i>

    Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°The quality of this car is indeed quite good, but these two attributes... I¡¯m sozy that I need to sleep for a long time every day. If the nation insists on catching me to be part of the army... Though I¡¯m very patriotic, my mission is to squander. If I don¡¯t squander, after my Health getspletely deducted, I¡¯ll die. For the sake of the safety of my whole family... The key is that probably, even those technical personnel in the nation wouldn¡¯t be able to understand this scary AT Field. This thing is very troublesome!¡±

    Thus, Hong Dali¡¯s conclusion was that... Since he couldn¡¯t think through it, then he wouldn¡¯t think about it now. <i>Don¡¯t care about so much, let me have a good time first!</i>

    Following which, Hong Dali broke down and assembled another perfect-grade Valsion. This time, the perfect-grade Valsion had two extra attributes as well¡ªchange in form(iplete, preconditions unknown), crooked field(able to upgrade). Of course, needless to say about its outer appearance, the perfect-grade Valsion exuded a scary feeling of aggression¡ªthus, it would definitely belong to Chuyin!

    After he¡¯d randomly assembled four new cars with mixed styles using the remaining spare parts, Hong Dali decisively pulled the door of the storeroom open. ¡°Brothers, go and get ready, let¡¯s go and find some fun today!¡±

    Upon seeing that Hong Dali hade out, everyone instantly gathered around. Upon seeing those spare parts scattered all over the floor in the storeroom, as well as the six news cars that had been assembled... Mu Huishou mumbled in a small voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, I didn¡¯t see anything...¡± Though he said that, the problem was that he couldn¡¯t shift his gaze away from the newly assembled cars...

    By now, everyone was already ustomed to Hong Dali¡¯s amazing acts. Anyway, they were already used to it. At the start, they¡¯d definitely have treated Hong Dali as a non-human if they saw this. But now, Hong Dali had done endless amazing things; thus, everyone decided not to ask. With such a cool car in front of them, they¡¯d better hurry up and think about where to go and y rather than using the time to ponder about this!

    ¡°Dali, where do we go to find fun?¡± Tang Muxin still had a fresh memory of the previous time, where they¡¯d thrown so much money. Thus, now that she heard that Hong Dali was going to find some fun, the littless was the first to agree.

    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s y something new today!¡± Hong Dali grinned and snapped his finger. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find that fatty Qiu Qiu! We must have a fatty to work with us to have fun!¡±

    Qiu Qiu again! As expected, today would definitely be awesome!

    Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes lit up, as she pulled Hong Dali and ran towards the car. ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s quickly go, hee hee!¡±

    ¡°Brother Turn Back, you can drive that transformed red Valsion first to give it a try and experience it!¡± After getting on the car, Hong Dali said towards the greatly anticipating Mu Huishou. ¡°Also, help me drive it back to Chenhui Building. That car is still not in its final form, we have to get Chuyin to reform it!¡±

    ¡°Ah? O... OK!¡± Mu Huishou¡¯s face was full of surprise as he directly got into the car. s, upon seeing the speedometer, he eximed in surprise, ¡°Oh God! The fastest speed is 540 mph! Are you nning to make your car fly?!¡±

    Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t care so much about it. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ...

    Tang Medical Enterprise, entrance.

    Fatty Qiu Qiu looked at that perfect-grade Granzon in front of him in trepidation, then he pointed at his nose. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re asking me to drive this car? Su... Such a good car...¡±

    ¡°Aiya, rest assured, there¡¯s no problem!¡± Hong Dali smiled and spoke a few words by Qiu Qiu¡¯s ear, instructing him of specific details of what he needed to do. Then, he took out a monitoring device that he¡¯d just went to Chenhui Building to get. After connecting it with the smartphone, he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, go young man!¡±

    ¡°OK! Then, I¡¯m going!¡± Qiu Qiu fiercely nodded and got into the car with an expression as if he were going to nobly sacrifice his life...

    Hong Dali and the rest gathered in front of his perfect-grade nouveau riche smartphone, waiting for the good show.

    Very soon, Qiu Qiu set off.

    Throughout the journey, Qiu Qiu was very conflicted and unconfident. ¡°Will it work? I have fat all over my body, and I¡¯m so ugly...¡± Actually, speaking of which, Qiu Qiu indeedcked a lot of confidence regarding his looks. He was a plump guy and didn¡¯t have any special points. And previously, when he went for matchmaking, he didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head. But now, he¡¯d been requested by Hong Dali to do this...

    <i>Forget it. For Young Master¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll go all out today!</i> thought Qiu Qiu.

    Thus, he drove the car towards the city. While he drove, Qiu Qiu observed his surroundings, and very soon, he saw a pretty girl who was tall, had long legs, a slim waist, and a big rack. Target discovered! It was exactly the type that he liked!

    Slowly driving the car closer to her, Qiu Qiu pressed the horn.

    What the heck, no reaction!

    Qiu Qiu fiercely pressed it for a while, this time there was a reaction!

    That pretty girl turned her head around. Upon seeing that perfect-grade Granzon which emitted an aura of aggression, she instantly eximed in shock, ¡°This car is so cool!¡± Then she looked towards Qiu Qiu who was driving the car and pointed at her nose. ¡°You¡¯re calling for me?¡±

    She walked over as she asked. This time, Qiu Qiu followed Hong Dali¡¯s instructions and, without saying a word, stretched his finger out and pointed at the passenger seat beside him. The girl asked, ¡°Are you asking me to get into your car?¡±

    Just then, the monitoring device ced in the car sent the image to Hong Dali¡¯s smartphone. Everyone stared in bewilderment. Tang Muxin asked in shock, ¡°Dali, what are you... Qiu Qiu can¡¯t even talk?¡±

    Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Yes, of course he can¡¯t talk!¡±

    ¡°Will it work?¡± Tang Muxin was very curious. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even speak, will this girl get into the car?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll just wait and see, heh heh.¡±

    Very quickly, Qiu Qiu sniggered and beckoned to that pretty girl.

    Pretty girl: ¡°What are you trying to do? I don¡¯t even know you!¡± But though she said so, her legs couldn¡¯t even move half a step.

    This time, Qiu Qiu¡¯s confidence rose greatly, and he sniggered again and pointed at the passenger seat next to him and then pointed to the front again.

    Pretty girl: ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    At Hong Dali¡¯s side, everyone instantly roared withughter. Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°Hee hee, Dali, you also have times where you have slip ups?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°She hasn¡¯t left yet...¡±

    Everyone looked again and were instantly shocked. Though thatdy said she didn¡¯t want to, she was still standing there and not moving.

    Just then, Qiu Qiu beckoned again.

    Pretty girl: ¡°Are you for real?¡± It could be seen that she was indeed very conflicted...

    Upon seeing that that pretty girl didn¡¯t move, his confidence was greatly boosted even more, and he chicly waved his hand.

    Pretty girl: ¡°You¡¯re asking me to get into this car now?¡±

    Qiu Qiu nodded.

    Pretty girl: ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qiu Qiu continued to nod and pointed at the passenger seat next to him again.

    Pretty girl: ¡°I... I don¡¯t know you, and I¡¯m not sure about the situation!¡±

    This time, Qiu Qiu was more decisive and directly opened the car door.

    The pretty girl was shocked. ¡°You... Are you for real?¡±

    Qiu Qiu continued to point at the passenger seat next to him.

    Thus, as expected, everyone¡¯s expectations were not disappointed¡ªthe pretty girl got into the car!

    Everyone in front of the phone, including Mu Huishoum, waspletely stunned this time, staring in bewilderment. Mu Huishou¡¯s mouth was wide open¡ªeven an egg could be stuffed in it. ¡°This can be done too?! I also want to pick girls! I don¡¯t even need to say a word, what the heck!¡±

    Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Dali, your car¡¯s power is too... fearsome, isn¡¯t it?!¡±

    Hong Dali roared withughter, ¡°Of course! My Granzon is this awesome, wahahahahaha!¡±

    ...

    20 minutester.

    There was one more video added to So Cool video-sharing website. In the video, the field of vision was not far from the Granzon. Moreover, it was very evident that it was filmed by a passerby who hade across this scene. The video was not very clear, and it was quite shaky. The title was¡ª

    ¡°No need to say a word, able to pick girls just by using super sports car!¡±

    Once this video was uploaded to the inte, it instantly attracted countless people¡¯s attention. This extremely pretty sports car which had been designed by Dawn Toy Factory had be known to countless people in Heavenly State overnight...

    ...

    Qiu Qiu sent the car back very soon. When he got down from the car, Qiu Qiu¡¯s expression was full of vigor and very satisfied. It could be seen that now, this fellow was rather confident. He¡¯d definitely advance ahead courageously if he went to the pubs to pick girls!

    ¡°Heh heh, how do you feel?¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Is it very cool?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just too awesome!¡± Qiu Qiu said, ¡°Young Master, I feel that in the future, I needn¡¯t be anxious about finding girls anymore. I¡¯ll just need to earn money and buy this car!¡±

    ¡°Haha, all the best!¡± Hong Dali fiercely pped Qiu Qiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re the future Casanova!¡±

    Just then, Mu Huishou fiercely rubbed his hands by the side. ¡°Young Master Dali, why don¡¯t I order a car like this as well? I don¡¯t expect it to be the same as yours, just the sample or the model will do. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Hong Dali was entirely unconcerned about it. ¡°Sure, no problem. By then, I¡¯ll get one specially designed for you, heh heh.¡±

    After everyone chatted for a while more, Ling Xiaoyi whispered by the side. ¡°Young Master, just now there was a call from the basketball team side about thepetition tomorrow night. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Basketball team? Sure, let¡¯s go!¡± Hong Dali instantly pulled the car door open, then he suddenly turned back. ¡°Oh right, where are they now, I¡¯ve forgotten...¡±

    Tang Muxin covered her forehead. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re starting to... be a scatterbrain again...¡±

    ¡°Oh, these were never my responsibility...¡± Hong Dali answered matter-of-factly.

    <h4>: Go and Find Some Fun!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Perfect-grade Granzon: change in form(Iplete, preconditions unknown), AT 1 Field(Able to upgrade).

    Hong Dali was extremely shocked with regards to these two newly added attributes!

    *Change in form! Probably after reaching that unknown precondition, it could change its form? Wahahahaha! Transformer?! Gundam?! Super robot?! *

    <i>And what is the situation with that AT Field? This is my private car, my personal car, it¡¯s not a mecha car for battle use. What are you nning to do by making this AT Field or whatnot? Do you want me, this prodigal, to drive this car out to fight a war?!</i>

    <i>No, this definitely won¡¯t do!</i>

    Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°The quality of this car is indeed quite good, but these two attributes... I¡¯m sozy that I need to sleep for a long time every day. If the nation insists on catching me to be part of the army... Though I¡¯m very patriotic, my mission is to squander. If I don¡¯t squander, after my Health getspletely deducted, I¡¯ll die. For the sake of the safety of my whole family... The key is that probably, even those technical personnel in the nation wouldn¡¯t be able to understand this scary AT Field. This thing is very troublesome!¡±

    Thus, Hong Dali¡¯s conclusion was that... Since he couldn¡¯t think through it, then he wouldn¡¯t think about it now. <i>Don¡¯t care about so much, let me have a good time first!</i>

    Following which, Hong Dali broke down and assembled another perfect-grade Valsion. This time, the perfect-grade Valsion had two extra attributes as well¡ªchange in form(iplete, preconditions unknown), crooked field(able to upgrade). Of course, needless to say about its outer appearance, the perfect-grade Valsion exuded a scary feeling of aggression¡ªthus, it would definitely belong to Chuyin!

    After he¡¯d randomly assembled four new cars with mixed styles using the remaining spare parts, Hong Dali decisively pulled the door of the storeroom open. ¡°Brothers, go and get ready, let¡¯s go and find some fun today!¡±

    Upon seeing that Hong Dali hade out, everyone instantly gathered around. Upon seeing those spare parts scattered all over the floor in the storeroom, as well as the six news cars that had been assembled... Mu Huishou mumbled in a small voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, I didn¡¯t see anything...¡± Though he said that, the problem was that he couldn¡¯t shift his gaze away from the newly assembled cars...

    By now, everyone was already ustomed to Hong Dali¡¯s amazing acts. Anyway, they were already used to it. At the start, they¡¯d definitely have treated Hong Dali as a non-human if they saw this. But now, Hong Dali had done endless amazing things; thus, everyone decided not to ask. With such a cool car in front of them, they¡¯d better hurry up and think about where to go and y rather than using the time to ponder about this!

    ¡°Dali, where do we go to find fun?¡± Tang Muxin still had a fresh memory of the previous time, where they¡¯d thrown so much money. Thus, now that she heard that Hong Dali was going to find some fun, the littless was the first to agree.

    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s y something new today!¡± Hong Dali grinned and snapped his finger. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find that fatty Qiu Qiu! We must have a fatty to work with us to have fun!¡±

    Qiu Qiu again! As expected, today would definitely be awesome!

    Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes lit up, as she pulled Hong Dali and ran towards the car. ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s quickly go, hee hee!¡±

    ¡°Brother Turn Back, you can drive that transformed red Valsion first to give it a try and experience it!¡± After getting on the car, Hong Dali said towards the greatly anticipating Mu Huishou. ¡°Also, help me drive it back to Chenhui Building. That car is still not in its final form, we have to get Chuyin to reform it!¡±

    ¡°Ah? O... OK!¡± Mu Huishou¡¯s face was full of surprise as he directly got into the car. s, upon seeing the speedometer, he eximed in surprise, ¡°Oh God! The fastest speed is 540 mph! Are you nning to make your car fly?!¡±

    Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t care so much about it. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ...

    Tang Medical Enterprise, entrance.

    Fatty Qiu Qiu looked at that perfect-grade Granzon in front of him in trepidation, then he pointed at his nose. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re asking me to drive this car? Su... Such a good car...¡±

    ¡°Aiya, rest assured, there¡¯s no problem!¡± Hong Dali smiled and spoke a few words by Qiu Qiu¡¯s ear, instructing him of specific details of what he needed to do. Then, he took out a monitoring device that he¡¯d just went to Chenhui Building to get. After connecting it with the smartphone, he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, go young man!¡±

    ¡°OK! Then, I¡¯m going!¡± Qiu Qiu fiercely nodded and got into the car with an expression as if he were going to nobly sacrifice his life...

    Hong Dali and the rest gathered in front of his perfect-grade nouveau riche smartphone, waiting for the good show.

    Very soon, Qiu Qiu set off.

    Throughout the journey, Qiu Qiu was very conflicted and unconfident. ¡°Will it work? I have fat all over my body, and I¡¯m so ugly...¡± Actually, speaking of which, Qiu Qiu indeedcked a lot of confidence regarding his looks. He was a plump guy and didn¡¯t have any special points. And previously, when he went for matchmaking, he didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head. But now, he¡¯d been requested by Hong Dali to do this...

    <i>Forget it. For Young Master¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll go all out today!</i> thought Qiu Qiu.

    Thus, he drove the car towards the city. While he drove, Qiu Qiu observed his surroundings, and very soon, he saw a pretty girl who was tall, had long legs, a slim waist, and a big rack. Target discovered! It was exactly the type that he liked!

    Slowly driving the car closer to her, Qiu Qiu pressed the horn.

    What the heck, no reaction!

    Qiu Qiu fiercely pressed it for a while, this time there was a reaction!

    That pretty girl turned her head around. Upon seeing that perfect-grade Granzon which emitted an aura of aggression, she instantly eximed in shock, ¡°This car is so cool!¡± Then she looked towards Qiu Qiu who was driving the car and pointed at her nose. ¡°You¡¯re calling for me?¡±

    She walked over as she asked. This time, Qiu Qiu followed Hong Dali¡¯s instructions and, without saying a word, stretched his finger out and pointed at the passenger seat beside him. The girl asked, ¡°Are you asking me to get into your car?¡±

    Just then, the monitoring device ced in the car sent the image to Hong Dali¡¯s smartphone. Everyone stared in bewilderment. Tang Muxin asked in shock, ¡°Dali, what are you... Qiu Qiu can¡¯t even talk?¡±

    Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Yes, of course he can¡¯t talk!¡±

    ¡°Will it work?¡± Tang Muxin was very curious. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even speak, will this girl get into the car?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll just wait and see, heh heh.¡±

    Very quickly, Qiu Qiu sniggered and beckoned to that pretty girl.

    Pretty girl: ¡°What are you trying to do? I don¡¯t even know you!¡± But though she said so, her legs couldn¡¯t even move half a step.

    This time, Qiu Qiu¡¯s confidence rose greatly, and he sniggered again and pointed at the passenger seat next to him and then pointed to the front again.

    Pretty girl: ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    At Hong Dali¡¯s side, everyone instantly roared withughter. Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°Hee hee, Dali, you also have times where you have slip ups?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°She hasn¡¯t left yet...¡±

    Everyone looked again and were instantly shocked. Though thatdy said she didn¡¯t want to, she was still standing there and not moving.

    Just then, Qiu Qiu beckoned again.

    Pretty girl: ¡°Are you for real?¡± It could be seen that she was indeed very conflicted...

    Upon seeing that that pretty girl didn¡¯t move, his confidence was greatly boosted even more, and he chicly waved his hand.

    Pretty girl: ¡°You¡¯re asking me to get into this car now?¡±

    Qiu Qiu nodded.

    Pretty girl: ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qiu Qiu continued to nod and pointed at the passenger seat next to him again.

    Pretty girl: ¡°I... I don¡¯t know you, and I¡¯m not sure about the situation!¡±

    This time, Qiu Qiu was more decisive and directly opened the car door.

    The pretty girl was shocked. ¡°You... Are you for real?¡±

    Qiu Qiu continued to point at the passenger seat next to him.

    Thus, as expected, everyone¡¯s expectations were not disappointed¡ªthe pretty girl got into the car!

    Everyone in front of the phone, including Mu Huishoum, waspletely stunned this time, staring in bewilderment. Mu Huishou¡¯s mouth was wide open¡ªeven an egg could be stuffed in it. ¡°This can be done too?! I also want to pick girls! I don¡¯t even need to say a word, what the heck!¡±

    Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Dali, your car¡¯s power is too... fearsome, isn¡¯t it?!¡±

    Hong Dali roared withughter, ¡°Of course! My Granzon is this awesome, wahahahahaha!¡±

    ...

    20 minutester.

    There was one more video added to So Cool video-sharing website. In the video, the field of vision was not far from the Granzon. Moreover, it was very evident that it was filmed by a passerby who hade across this scene. The video was not very clear, and it was quite shaky. The title was¡ª

    ¡°No need to say a word, able to pick girls just by using super sports car!¡±

    Once this video was uploaded to the inte, it instantly attracted countless people¡¯s attention. This extremely pretty sports car which had been designed by Dawn Toy Factory had be known to countless people in Heavenly State overnight...

    ...

    Qiu Qiu sent the car back very soon. When he got down from the car, Qiu Qiu¡¯s expression was full of vigor and very satisfied. It could be seen that now, this fellow was rather confident. He¡¯d definitely advance ahead courageously if he went to the pubs to pick girls!

    ¡°Heh heh, how do you feel?¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Is it very cool?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just too awesome!¡± Qiu Qiu said, ¡°Young Master, I feel that in the future, I needn¡¯t be anxious about finding girls anymore. I¡¯ll just need to earn money and buy this car!¡±

    ¡°Haha, all the best!¡± Hong Dali fiercely pped Qiu Qiu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re the future Casanova!¡±

    Just then, Mu Huishou fiercely rubbed his hands by the side. ¡°Young Master Dali, why don¡¯t I order a car like this as well? I don¡¯t expect it to be the same as yours, just the sample or the model will do. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Hong Dali was entirely unconcerned about it. ¡°Sure, no problem. By then, I¡¯ll get one specially designed for you, heh heh.¡±

    After everyone chatted for a while more, Ling Xiaoyi whispered by the side. ¡°Young Master, just now there was a call from the basketball team side about thepetition tomorrow night. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Basketball team? Sure, let¡¯s go!¡± Hong Dali instantly pulled the car door open, then he suddenly turned back. ¡°Oh right, where are they now, I¡¯ve forgotten...¡±

    Tang Muxin covered her forehead. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re starting to... be a scatterbrain again...¡±

    ¡°Oh, these were never my responsibility...¡± Hong Dali answered matter-of-factly.

 Chapter 426

    <h4>Chapter 426: I Want to Be the Home Team! Home Team!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°That...¡± Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s forehead was filled with cold sweat as she reported to Hong Dali. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for Xiao Dao and the rest to practice basketball at the newly constructed stadium at the sci-fi town. Currently, that ce has been developed quite well, and the facilities and whatnot are all veryplete.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied. ¡°Then let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Everyone instantly got into the car and set off, going back to the sci-fi town.

    Currently, because of the nation¡¯s support, the construction team at the sci-fi town was the most advanced and high-end. After being designed and nned by professionals, the construction of the stadium appeared to be like a huge iron fortress from the outside. However, because the time period was short, it was still far from being done, and there were quite a few metal frames outside. Inside, it could already be provided for Xiao Dao and the other four for training, and it was considered a special approval.

    As Hong Dali brought the others into the stadium, they saw that the interior was another eye-opener.

    Because this ce was named ¡°sci-fi town,¡± all the facilities were nned ording to the most advanced facilities in the entire Heavenly State. From this, it could be seen that, though the Bureau Chief asked Hong Dali to develop this area alone, he¡¯d provided quite a lot of support in the dark¡ªat least he didn¡¯t ask Hong Dali to fork out all the money. Or else, if only the Hong Family was depended on to construct such a big town, god knows when it would be constructed.

    After entering the basketball court where Xiao Dao and the others were training at, Hong Dali greeted them from afar. ¡°Brother Xiao Dao, how is your training going?¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s voice, Xiao Dao and the other four hurriedly ran over. ¡°Young Master is here, haha, quickly take a seat.¡± As they spoke, they invited Hong Dali inside.

    Flying Bull basketball team was sold to Hong Dali by Qian Youjin. Before selling it, all the elites had been poached from the team, and now, only the old and weak were left to apany Xiao Dao¡¯s training in the court. They were in an extremely bad state, all listless, looking like soldiers who had retreated from the battlefield.

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t bothered. He only grinned and asked, ¡°Is everything okay? For thepetition tomorrow...¡± Speaking up to this point, he suddenly turned his head and asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Oh right. Sister Xiaoyi, where¡¯s thepetition tomorrow, has it been set?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, the venue of thepetition has been set to be at Tianjing West City Basketball Hall. The Wanhao basketball team which is going topete with us is currently training over there.¡± Ling Xiaoyi hurriedly answered.

    ¡°Oh, is that so.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, then he suddenly asked, ¡°That means we¡¯re the guest team?¡±

    ¡°This... it can be said so...¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded. Xiao Dao hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re all in Tianjing City. It doesn¡¯t really matter whether we¡¯re the guest team, all our brothers are high spirited.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t do.¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips. ¡°How can we lose from the starting line. Sister Xiaoyi, contact that basketball court and ask whether they¡¯re willing to sell it, and if so, how much they¡¯re willing to sell it for.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi was soaked in sweat. ¡°Young... Young Master, it¡¯s a state-owned facility...¡±

    ¡°State-owned, then that¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Dali took out his phone. ¡°Uncle Chief, are you selling the Tianjing West City Basketball Hall? For how much?¡±

    ¡°Rascal, what are you up to again?¡± The Bureau Chief raged. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you having apetition with Wanhao basketball team. But you aren¡¯t thinking of buying that basketball hall just because of apetition, right?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali expressed it as a matter of fact. ¡°My Flying Bull basketball team will be the guest team if it goes there for thepetition. The impact will be very big. I definitely can¡¯t stand this! I want to be the home team! Home team!¡±

    Home team my foot!

    The Bureau Chief harshly said, ¡°Then wait for me for a while, rascal. I¡¯ll be angered to death by you...¡± After speaking, he hung up the call. Very soon, he called back again. ¡°I¡¯ve liaised with the city. 75 million. It can be transferred under your name, but you can¡¯t make your own decisions regarding the changing of the personnel, or else, it¡¯ll be very troublesome to make the transfer.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, that¡¯s fine.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°Round up to 100 million, it¡¯s a deal then!¡±

    ¡°Rascal, do you have too much money and nowhere to spend it...¡± The Bureau Chief mumbled. ¡°Make it 80 million, the government can¡¯t round it up with you. The additional 5 million will be used for the enhancement and maintenance of the facilities.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s fine as long as we are the home team.¡± Hong Dali hung up the call.

    Xiao Dao and the rest directly knelt down. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ll win thispetition no matter what! Or else it¡¯ll be too humiliating!¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Hong Dali casually waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you do your best.¡±

    ...

    In a hidden underground gymnasium in Tianjing City.

    This underground gymnasium was located under a school field in Tianjing City. Its entrance was within an extremely unassuming ordinary apartment. Of course, the real owner of this apartment was the most notorious Sand Eagle organization in the world which only valued money!

    And currently, in this underground gymnasium, there was a young man wearing earmuffs and practicing his shooting.

    This young man had short hair, ordinary looks, and the muscles all over his body didn¡¯t appear too fierce. He looked a little stronger than ordinary people, but overall, he gave people the impression that he was extremely robust, like a healthy and strong leopard.

    <i>Boom boom boom!</i>

    As that young man made various poses very casually, a series of stifled gunshot sounds were heard. Then, on the target, there was arge row of numbers disyed¡ª¡±Tenth ring! Tenth ring! Tenth ring! Tenth ring! Tenth ring!...¡±

    They were all the tenth ring!

    The young man named Wen Bin casually threw the pistol away and took his earmuffs off. Then, he slightly let out a breath. He was very satisfied with this result.

    <i>p p p¡ª</i>

    Sounds of pping sounded from a corner of the gymnasium. A deep voice said, ¡°Haha, Wen Bin, looks like during these years that you¡¯ve hidden in Heavenly State, you haven¡¯t ckened in your training¡ªyour shooting is still so urate.¡±

    Wen Bin turned around and looked, then smiled and said, ¡°In order to be able to take on missions from the organization anytime, I naturally can¡¯t cken in my training. But speaking of which, Diamond K, you¡¯ve actuallye personally this time, looks like the target has quite a big background.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed big.¡± Diamond K was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his 40s, but the cap on his head was blocking arge portion of his face. Thus, his looks couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. He threw a document to Wen Bin and insipidly said, ¡°A little prodigal with super good luck, this is the information regarding him. You can take a look.¡±

    ¡°A little prodigal with super good luck?¡± Wen Bin received the materials and took a few nces, then he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s Hong Dali as expected, haha. Once you said that his luck is good, I immediately thought about this fellow. Since there are people who want to kill him, I believe themission wouldn¡¯t be low?¡±

    ¡°500 million.¡± Diamond K shrugged. ¡°A rare sum these days. To be honest, the organization is trying to groom you, and if the assassination is sessful this time, you can get a dividend of 50 million. It¡¯s enough to live for the rest of your life.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re jealous?¡± Wen Bin smiled. ¡°I can let you have it.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, a dividend of 50 million is not a small amount. I am a little jealous.¡± Diamond K shook his head. ¡°But the organization is very pleased with your growth these few fears, and they¡¯re nning to groom you. So, after you¡¯ve seeded this time, you can enter the management team¡ªthe empty position of Club J is being reserved for you.¡±

    Sand Eagle organization¡¯s big boss, Charles, had the Heart A code name, and those whose code name letters were J and K belonged to the management team. K was the biggest, and J was the smallest. But though Sand Eagle didn¡¯t have too many members, the management team had very high-level benefits. Other things aside, they only needed to sit there and wait for the members below to risk their lives and go all out, yet they could getmission and dividends without having to take any risks. This point was enough to make the other members want to get into the management team with all their might.

    ¡°Ohh, Club J.¡± Thus, upon hearing that the empty position of Club J was reserved for him, Wen Bin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then, looks like this time I indeed need to do it well.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course.¡± Diamond K slowly said, ¡°ording to thetest intelligence, tomorrow at 8 pm, Hong Dali will go to Tianjing West City Basketball Hall to watch thepetition between Flying Bull and Wanhao. I don¡¯t have to say what to do, right?¡±

    Wen Bin smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll go and check out the area now.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wish you sess beforehand.¡± Diamond K raised a wine ss which already had red wine inside, smiled and said, ¡°Though this little prodigal is very lucky, in face of absolute ability, he¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Cheers!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, on the streets of West Fourth Loop.

    The golden-haired Angel of Misfortune, Vincent Iverson, looked at the pretty girls who asionally passed by him, happy to tears. ¡°My God, after so many years, I¡¯m finally able to see real-life pretty girls, this is too blissful! Long and elegant hair cascading like waterfalls, a slim figure, snow-white skin, look at those little legs, they¡¯re also painted with beautiful nail polish! Ah, I love this country! It¡¯s just too beautiful here!¡±

    He excitedly spread out his arms and eximed loudly, attracting the attention of the people around. Quite a lot of pretty girls pointed at him and secretly talked among themselves, then they covered their mouths and giggled.

    Vincent Iverson kept looking at everything for a while more, then he touched his chin. ¡°Mm, this country is very awesome. I feel that I shouldplete my mission as soon as possible, then I can feel free to y all I want. Then, what should I do? Oh right, I heard that recently, Hong Dali is very close to Chuyin. Should I curse him to drown to death? Get burned to death in a fire? Fall from the building? Or...¡±

    He thought for quite a while, then, as he stared at the cars racing across the streets, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Oh right, I heard that Hong Dali has great exuberance whenever he goes out, with quite a few sports cars opening up the way for him. Then, I¡¯ll do this...¡±

    As he spoke, he took out hisptop and connected to the inte. Then, he posted on Weibo: ¡°Heavenly State is a very awesome country, I like this ce. But my only regret is that I heard that Hong Dali is getting very close to my adorable Miss Chuyin. This makes me very troubled. Ah, I saw that the cars on the roads here are all very cool, and I heard that Hong Dali¡¯s car is also very cool. I wonder whether he¡¯d get into any idents... For example, a car crash or whatnot. That¡¯d be good, heh heh.¡±

 Chapter 427

    <h4>Chapter 427: No Going Out!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Heavenly State National Security Bureau.

    ¡°Bureau Chief, it¡¯s bad!¡± Mu Huishou kicked the door of the Bureau Chief¡¯s office and barged in without knocking. He shouted, ¡°Merika¡¯s Angel of Misfortune posted a new message on Weibo! It¡¯s rted to Young Master Dali. He said, he said...¡±

    ¡°What did he say?!¡± The Bureau Chief got anxious upon hearing that. He didn¡¯t even question Mu Huishou¡¯s barging into his office without knocking. He asked loudly, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    Mu Huishou gulped as he sweated profusely. ¡°He said... He said that he is in Heavenly State. There¡¯s a high possibility he is in Tianjing City!¡±

    Hearing that, the Bureau Chief was stunned. He sank into the sofa and mumbled. ¡°To think Merika would send the Angel of Misfortune over... How dare them!¡±

    ¡°Bureau Chief, what should we do?¡± Mu Huishou replied anxiously. ¡°If anything happens to Young Master Dali...¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t panic.¡± The Bureau Chief was dripping in cold sweat himself.

    If the other party used physical force, that was still okay. At least they could see what wasing. But the Angel of Misfortune was different. His curse was innate and invisible. One would not be able to tell when misfortune would befall upon them. The most important point was that they could not arrest him. Although it was known, there was no way to exin such stuff. Even if they arrested him, Merika could request for his release righteously¡ªthey couldn¡¯t possibly arrest him for posting a message on Weibo.

    ¡°Bureau Chief, do you think Dali can make it through this time?¡± Mu Huishou stood in the corner. There was nothing he could do in this situation. ¡°We are powerless when ites to supernaturalism. However, I think it should not be that scary...¡±

    The Bureau Chief took out aptop. ¡°I know it¡¯s scary. We have to try even though we¡¯re powerless! I heard of a world-ss research report mention a ssic ¡®Sperm Theory.¡¯ I can¡¯t exin it to you in detail now, but you need to believe it to be true¡ªOh yes, what did Lucifer post on Weibo? Quick, show me.¡±

    ¡°¡®Sperm Theory¡¯? What¡¯s that?¡± Mu Huishou mumbled curiously. He took a look at the web address and pressed ¡°Enter.¡±¡±There¡¯s a lot of information in this Weibo message.¡±

    The Bureau Chief stared at the Weibo message and frowned. He promptly took out his phone. ¡°Dali, What are you doing?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s voice came through the other end of the line. ¡°I¡¯m at Chuyin¡¯sboratory reforming the car. Uncle Chief, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Stop with the reform.¡± The Bureau Chief anxiously said. ¡°Don¡¯t go out in the car for the next couple of days. You can ride on Big Turtle, ride a bicycle, or walk. Remember not to take the car or drive the car!¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chief, what kind of situation is this?¡± Hong Dali held on to the phone curiously. ¡°How does anyone go out without a car these days?¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t touch any cars!¡± The Bureau Chief ended the call abruptly.

    ¡°What kind of superstitious rubbish is he trying to deceive me with?!¡± Hong Dali stomped his feet. ¡°Asking me to walk when I go out? How can a qualified prodigal like me do that?!¡±

    As he spoke, he felt a gush of cold wind. The people beside Hong Dali shivered, and Tang Muxin had goosebumps on her arm. Little Meow curled into a ball in her arms. There was obviously something strange going on!

    Tang Muxin smothered Hong Dali¡¯s arm. ¡°Dali, since the Bureau Chief told you not to drive, you should listen to him. Although it sounds strange, I think Uncle Chief will definitely not harm you!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all of you, acting so strange.¡± Hong Dali felt Tang Muxin¡¯s forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever either...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to go near a car!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll just stay here and reform the car. Okay?¡± Hong Dali helplessly said. ¡°There should be no problem if I don¡¯t go out, right?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t reform cars either!¡± Tang Muxin pouted and was on the verge of tears. ¡°If anything happens to you, Uncle Hong and Auntie Lan will die of heartache! Your safety is the most important thing!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali sighed. Tang Muxin was so worried about his safety, he didn¡¯t bear to say anything more. ¡°I¡¯ll work on the voice control system. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s much better!¡± Tang Muxin smiled and started to instruct theckeys. ¡°Everyone, move the Granzon to the basement carpark. Increase the security, don¡¯t let anyone near it!¡±

    ¡°I only sat in it for a while. I haven¡¯t even got the chance to show it off yet...¡± Hong Dali was in tears. But he quickly snapped out of it. ¡°Well, that¡¯s it then. Let¡¯s develop the voice control system! Yahahahaha! When weplete the development of this system, we¡¯ll install it on the Granzon!¡±

    ...

    National Security Bureau.

    A middle-aged man and the Bureau Chief sat facing each other on the sofa, both frowning slightly.

    After a long silence, the middle-aged man shook his head helplessly. ¡°Merika has made the first move. This is a troublesome matter. It involves the supernatural aspect of the ¡®Sperm Theory,¡¯ and Lucifer¡¯s details has always been regarded as top secret in Merika. No one knows how he looks like or what his name is.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve sent people to investigate. His IP address has been encrypted. We are not able to trace his location.¡± The Bureau Chief sighed. ¡°A hacker nerd with an IQ of above 180, if he doesn¡¯t appear on his own will, no one will be able to find him. Our country has some good hackers too, but there¡¯s nothing they can do about him.¡±

    After some thought, the middle-aged man suddenly asked, ¡°How is the progress of the technologies that Dali is meddling with?¡±

    ¡°Everything is going very well at the moment.¡± The Bureau Chief slowly said, ¡°The industry that makes money is of little significance. For those that contribute to the military, the research on exoskeleton armor has achieved considerable breakthroughs. The exoskeleton armor forbat has begun mass production. They are also researching expansion for virtual reality technology. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before a prototype for argebat robot can be created, although there might not be much use for it. Oh yes, when Mu Huishou drove the Valsion which was newly reformed by Hong Dali, we found something strange. The speed limit of the car is 540 mph, and ording to the Mu Huishou, there was a mysterious force in the car, but he wasn¡¯t sure what that was.¡±

    The middle-aged man rubbed his temples. ¡°Dali is definitely Heavenly State¡¯s treasure. There cannot be any idents. Send more men to guard all the ces that Dali could possibly go. Send 50 people to protect him without his knowing. We can only do our best against Lucifer¡¯s supernatural curse power.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±

    ...

    An assassin in the general sense referred to a fatal attack on a target or a group (such as a family, a small group) by seekingpensation. This type of action may be a direct deadly assault on the target where the target was located. The target was usually a special person.

    Their goal was to receive a certain amount ofpensation, which led to the fact that it was not necessarily an act of righteousness. Attached to a specific group or some hidden organization. Killing in ordance with a certain set of rules. The disguise of their identity was usually ordinary, or the disguise was generally verymon, and they were usually scheming.

    Wen Bin was such an assassin.

    He was attached to the world¡¯s most notorious mercenary group, Sand Eagle. Dealing directly with the higher-ups, he would ept any high-level mission from Heavenly State.

    Three years ago, he assassinated Li Xuebo, an influential businessman in Heavenly State, and directly caused the copse of the Hurricane Technology led by Li Xuebo. Two years ago, he assassinated Zhuo Yongjun, a superstar footballer in Heavenly State. Tianma Football Team lost their star yer and the game as a result. The man behind the job won 300 million US dors from that game. One year ago, he assassinated Heavenly State¡¯s renowned physics scientist Gui Yingjie. That directly caused the suspension of the production of nano-materials that Gui Yingjie was responsible for, and the country lost 1.2 billion.

    To him, there was no difference between good people and bad people.

    In his eyes, the only difference was whether they were worth killing.

    Wen Bin was ted to receive this mission to assassinate Hong Dali. If he seeded, he would be epted into the management team of Sand Eagle and be Club J. In the future, he would be able to receive more money without putting his life at risk.

    After conveying the mission to Wen Bin, Diamond K left. Wen Bin quickly dressed up and left the ordinary-looking house. He boarded his car which was worth about 50,000 and headed to Tianjing West City Basketball Hall.

    Hong Dali will be there to watch a basketball match the next day. As a professional assassin, he had to be familiar with the ce inside out.

    Along the way, Wen Bin hummed as he drove his car. Even though he was on the way to kill someone, he was not nervous at all. Wen Bin was never nervous on a mission. ¡°He¡¯s just a lucky prodigal. Luck has nothing against bullets...¡±

    Just then, while Wen Bin was driving behind a car in front of a T-junction intersection, the lights of the right side of the car came on, and a van drove straight past. Wen Bin quickly turned the steering wheel and managed to avoid the car. He lowered the car window and scolded, ¡°Do you know how to f**king drive! Damn you!¡±

    As he was scolding the reckless driver, the horn of a heavy vehicle sounded. Wen Bin turned around and saw a cement truck in front of him!

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± With thesest words¡ª<i>bang</i>¡ªWen Bin lost consciousness...

 Chapter 428

    <h4>Chapter 428: Is This the Dwarves vs Giants?</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Australie, Tasmanie, Sand Eagle headquarters.

    ¡°Boss, Club 9 is dead.¡± The assistant of Charles, leader of the Sand Eagles, reported softly as he walked into Charles¡¯ office. ¡°He died on his way to assassinate Hong Dali, of a car ident.¡±

    ¡°You mean to say, the Club 9 whopleted a couple of tough missions for us has died in a car ident?¡± Charles asked, his face full of disbelief. ¡°Are you sure it was not deliberately caused by someone? Are you sure it¡¯s not because he blew his cover?¡±

    ¡°Definitely,¡± replied the scared assistant. ¡°We¡¯ve sent people to investigate the recordings made of the scene. It was definitely an ident. Club 9 was hit by another car while trying to avoid one.¡±

    ¡°My God...¡± Charles made a gesture on his chest with his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m extremely disappointed by this turn of events. Since Club 9 is dead, let¡¯s get someone else then.¡±

    ¡°All right, Boss. I got it.¡±

    ...

    The Angel of Misfortune, Vincent Iverson, walked along the streets admiring pretty women and looking at the numerous posters about the uing game between the Flying Bull basketball team and the Wanhao basketball team. He pouted and said, ¡°Why is news of thispetition everywhere? I hate it. I hate exercise!¡± After sulking for a while, Vincent Iverson saw an inte cafe and suddenly smiled. ¡°Good, this is what I should be doing. Let¡¯s go game for a while, haha!¡±

    ...

    Shanghai, Tianhai City, in Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s secret hideout.

    Shiroishi Kazumaid on the bed. The white in his already thinning hair had significantly increased, and he was feeling dejected.

    Going up against Hong Dali this time, he hadpletely lost. There was no question of it. He had always felt that he was extraordinary. Previously, he had managed to raise the standing of the Toyoda Family in the top five-hundred most influential families from the one-hundredth ce to the sixteenth ce within a few short years.

    He did not expect that this time, he would lose to Hong Dali, a kid who had just turned eighteen.

    How was he to ept this oue?

    Decisive, he contacted the Toyoda Family and activated a red alert. In the future, Hong Dali could be one of the greatest adversaries of the Toyoda Family. He had to remove Hong Dali at all costs.

    Today was the date on which Qian Youjin¡¯s Wanhao basketball team would y against the Flying Bull basketball team which was bought over by Hong Dali.

    There was no hidden agenda behind this match, but it was still extremely important to Shiroishi Kazuma. He simply couldn¡¯t stand losing.

    ¡°Young Master Qian, how is the publicity for the gameing along?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma tried his best to sit up. He was feeling much better after spending the past few days recuperating and he looked stronger.

    ¡°The preparations are getting along well at the moment.¡± The Wanhao basketball team was, after all, a team belonging to Qian Youjin. It was the eighth strongest team in the Heavenly State and was estimated to be worth at least 2 billion. With such a team against Hong Dali¡¯s old and weak team, Qian Youjin believed that unless the sun rose from the west, there was little chance of victory for Hong Dali.

    Hisugh was rxed. ¡°I have spent 30 million on advertising in these two days. The TV station, as well as reporters from all major websites, will be there. Everyone in Tianjing City knows about the game. I have not heard any news about Hong Dali buying yers from anywhere. That means everything is under control. I have the cheer-leading team ready. Once we win, we will attack Hong Dali¡¯s luck from all sides. All we have to do is to break his record of being unbeaten, and everything after that will be easier.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so. No matter what, we must not be careless. It would not be unthinkable that something impossible might happen when ites to Hong Dali,¡± replied Shiroishi Kazuma tly. Although the family stated that they had sent out their secret team, Shiroishi Kazuma wanted very much to see Hong Dali fail with his own eyes. Even if it was only just once¡ªthat way, he would feel much better even if Hong Dali died. After all, the amount of pressure put on him by a failed Hong Dali was very different from the pressure put on him by an unbeaten Hong Dali.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Shi. I have confidence in the strength of my team.¡± Qian Youjin said with a smile. ¡°You should take a good rest first. I have requested a live broadcast of the basketball game tonight. All you have to do is watch the gameter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, all right. I will have some rest first then.¡±

    ...

    Finally, it was 8 PM. The attention of the entire Tianjin City was focused on the friendly match between Wanhao basketball team and Flying Bull basketball team.

    The advertisements for this basketball team were all over these two days. Heavenly State had always been keen on sports, and Flying Bull now had the super prodigal Dali on their side. Everyone was curious. They wanted to know which superstar would be ying on the team Hong Dali bought.

    It was only 7 PM, but the entire Tianjin basketball stadium was filled up.

    It was necessary to understand that people in this world attached great importance to sports. The renovated basketball court wasparative to the size of the West Fourth Loops Stadium. At that moment, the whole basketball hall was filled, and all 40,000 seats were full with more trying to get in.

    The match had yet to begin, and the spectators started chatting idly.

    ¡°Wanhao basketball team, one of the eight strongest teams in Heavenly State. Each member, whether a main yer or a reserve yer, is exemry. The Flying Bull basketball team may belong to Young Master, but are they up to standard? I have not heard of any famous yer switching teams recently.¡±

    ¡°Need you ask? I feel that Wanhao will definitely win this match! I just came here today to soak in the atmosphere. Didn¡¯t you see the poster? It¡¯s free anyway. Friendly match, this is supposed to be a friendly match. In actuality, the Flying Bulls are just here to be training partners for the Wanhao.¡±

    ¡°Eh, brothers, have you ced your bets on this match? I bet one thousand yuan for Wanhao¡¯s victory!¡±

    ¡°No, the oue of this match is totally expected, so the payout rate is low. No point in betting!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s precisely because the result is guaranteed that I ced a bet. The payout rate may be low, but I¡¯ll still get about two hundred yuan if I win. That¡¯s enough for some cigarettes at least...¡±

    It was extremely low odds to get a two hundred payout for a bet of one thousand. However, despite the low odds, many ced bets on Wanhao basketball team. After all, what kind of a team was Wanhao basketball team? They had a steady cing within the top eight teams in Heavenly State. The team consisted of superstars, and every single yer from the main team to the reserves was a star yer.

    As for the Flying Bulls? They were a group of old and weak yers. Pre-game interviews yielded reliable news that no famous basketball yer had joined the team. All they had were five people randomly selected by Hong Dali. They did not even have a reserve yer.

    Could a match like disy an unexpected oue? Definitely not.

    That was why no one thought that Hong Dali¡¯s Flying Bull basketball team could win the match. Regardless of his impossible good luck, it was not possible to change the oue of a match that depended on skill like this. Most of the spectators present were just here to soak up the atmosphere and watch the match. After all, entry was free...

    As the time to the start of the match approached, the number of spectators steadily increased. Everyone was just waiting for the match to start.

    Five minutes to the start of the match, the neatly attired Wanhao basketball team appeared on the court. The mood in the stadium fired up instantly. The spectators started cheering loudly, ¡°Go, Wanhao!¡±¡±You are the best!¡±¡±You must win. Take them down one hundred to twenty!¡±¡±Give it your best, don¡¯t underestimate your opponent.¡±

    Hearing the cheers of the audience, the members of the Wanhao basketball team were like triumphant generals who had already won, waving to the audience. Everyone looked their best and put on their most handsome and cool smile. They had clearly gone through special training.

    As Tang Muxin watched the live telecast of the match, she gritted her teeth.

    The Bureau Chief had warned Hong Dali not to go near any cars, so Tang Muxin had adamantly refused to allow Hong Dali out. They could only watch the live broadcast of the game in Chenhui Building. Fortunately, they had invested a sizable amount in the equipment here. It was not too bad watching the game on the huge projection screen, but not as impressive as watching it live. The littless, feeling particrly aggrieved, spat out vehemently, ¡°You arrogant people, I will kill you!¡±

    The littless was extremely protective of Hong Dali. If anyone dared to challenge Hong Dali, Tang Muxin would definitely not be cordial to them.

    ¡°Aiya, see how anxious you are.¡± With his head on Li Nianwei¡¯s thigh, Hong Dali groaned. ¡°Watch the match, watch the match...¡±

    The cheers erupted in waves. When Hong Dali¡¯s Flying Bull basketball team appeared, the entire stadium was momentarily silent, before it exploded in a flurry of voices!

    ¡°There are only five of them! Only five people, do they not have any reserves?!¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a team. Let me see, five yers fielded, one coach... Damn, that¡¯s all?!¡±

    ¡°This... where did Young Master Dali get such ¡®excellent¡¯ yers? My god, just look at their height. The tallest is only about 1.9 meters? They are of apletely different ss from their opponents!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the yers on Wanhao are all at least two meters tall... and the ones over here are not even 1.9... Is it the Dwarves versus the Giantster? There¡¯s even a fatty there. Look at that physique. Don¡¯t tell him his nickname is ¡®Flying Soft¡¯? Hahaha, I¡¯m dying fromughter.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not care. After all, we are just here to watch the fun. Let¡¯s just watch!¡±

    Although the voices rose in waves, there was no real conviction behind the cheers. There may be some die-hard fans of Hong Dali¡¯s, but they were soon drowned out by the other voices discussing the match. They could not be heard even if one strained their ears.

    Wanhao basketball team had an exceptional number of fans. Every yer on their team was also very strong. Their chance of winning was very high. If the result had already been fixed before the match began, how were they going to cheer their team on?

    In front of the television screen, Tang Muxin stomped her foot indignantly. ¡°Just you wait, we¡¯ll show you what we are capable of!¡±

 Chapter 429

    <h4>Chapter 429: For Young Master¡¯s Sake!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Meanwhile, in the basketball court, upon hearing the cheers of the audience, Xiao Dao, who had already gotten onto the court, was perspiring profusely, as he mumbled, ¡°What the heck, is this a fighting event? Our few brothers have only been released early from prison, do you have to boo us to this extent?!¡±

    The three plump guys, whose chest, arm, and thighs were fat, whispered by the side, ¡°Brother Dao, will this work? I feel that this situation is not quite right¡ªit¡¯s a friendly match, why have so many peoplee? Moreover, they look like they all belong to the other party¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°The situation is amiss.¡± Fourth De Zi, who looked frivolous, and wasn¡¯t tall as well, looked at the cheering squad with sneaky eyes, then he whispered, ¡°Brother Dao, the other party is evidently well prepared. I think that we¡¯ve definitely stepped into a trap¡ªthey¡¯re not here to y a friendly match but to humiliate Young Master!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely the case!¡± Xiao Dao, whose muscles were bulging out all over, fiercely gritted his teeth. ¡°Damn it, he dares to trick Young Master... Brothers, we definitely can¡¯t take this lying down! There are still two minutes before it starts, bash them up!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± The few people who came out from the prison ced their hands together, pressed it down ferociously, then shouted in unison, ¡°Bash them up!¡±

    Once they said this, the audience was instantly stunned.

    Because the audience had felt a murderous aura from them! Right, a ruthless murderous aura!

    After being stunned for a while, the audience started to discuss again. ¡°Hey hey, this is not right! Where did Young Master Dali find these few strange people? Why do I feel that their aura is so fierce?¡± ¡°Yes, I feel it too, my whole body is getting a little cold. Look, I even have goosebumps already. What exactly is the background of these few people?¡± ¡°Why do I feel that one of them looks familiar? It¡¯s that leader, the one with muscles all over.¡± ¡°Familiar? Indeed, I feel that I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before...¡±

    The audience was actively engaged in discussions, and the members of the Wanhao basketball team below frowned as well.

    Such a strange basketball team. And they couldn¡¯t find out specific details about their background as well. Look at their appearances, the first one was still considered normal¡ªhe looked like he could y basketball, with muscles spread evenly all over which looked very powerful. But starting from the second one onwards, it was different.

    Look at that beer belly of the second person, he looked tender and delicate. The third person didn¡¯t have a single hair on his head, not even eyebrows. And that fourth person¡¯s chest would be a 36D cup size if he wore a bra. Look at how thick his thighs were. Especially the fifth person, he was only 1.7 meters tall, and he looked very perverted, his eyes liting up at everything his saw. Definitely 99 out of 100 people would believe that he was a thief, but if he was actually a basketball yer...

    Thinking up to this point, everyone at Wanhao basketball team felt rxed all over.

    Their aura was not bad, but this was a basketballpetition, which required physical energy, body, and skills¡ªwhat kind of use did aura have?

    The center fielder of Wanhao basketball team who was 2.3 meters tall led the other four yers and walked towards Xiao Dao and the rest in a condescending manner, as he sniggered and said, ¡°Little fellows, it¡¯s our first time meeting, please guide us along, haha!¡± For Wanhao basketball team, the center fielder was 2.3 meters tall, the Power Forward was 2.2 meters tall, the Small Forward was 2.15 meters, the Shooting Guard was 2.1 meters tall, the Point Guard was 1.98 meters tall and was considered the shortest of the team.

    Looking at Xiao Dao and the rest, Xiao Dao was 1.92 meters tall, fatty Big Fei was 1.9 meters tall, Second Mao Zi was 1.82 meters tall, Third Pang Zi was 1.88 meters tall, Fourth De Zi was 1.72 meters tall...

    Compared to Wanhao¡¯s side, Xiao Dao and the rest were indeed the ¡°little fellows¡±...

    But height was height, being called little fellows in the face meant that they were being extremely looked down upon. Xiao Dao slightly squinted his eyes. It was fine if they were looked down upon, but who was backing them up? It was Young Master Hong Dali! Whoever dared to look down upon Young Master would be their arch-enemy!

    ¡°We¡¯ll make you satisfied.¡± Xiao Dao coldly answered, then he turned and left. ¡°Brothers, get ready.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s totally no pressure today.¡± Wanhao¡¯s Center Fielder roared withughter and shrugged. ¡°Everyone, just y casually and treat it as a warmup.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± ¡°Haha, I like this.¡±

    Very soon, the whistle sounded and thepetition started.

    It could be said to go as everyone anticipated. As the first half of thepetition started, Wanhao¡¯s sideunched an extremely fierce attack. The Center Fielder and Power Forward were super main attackers, and before Xiao Dao and the rest had the chance to react, the Power Forward had already gone past the restricted area and, with a light and agile dribble shot, the ball was thrown in!

    The audience eximed, ¡°So handsome!¡± ¡°Cool to the max!¡± ¡°It just can¡¯t bepared!¡± ¡°Wanhao, I love you all!¡±

    That Power Forward gained two points first, then he turned towards Xiao Dao and the others and sniggered. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some face first. Next time, it¡¯ll be a dunk.¡±

    A dunk, he actually said in front of them that he wanted to do a dunk! That was the biggest provocation towards Xiao Dao and the rest!

    Tang Muxin angrily gritted her teeth and raged as she sat in front of the television. ¡°The other party is just too overboard. Hasn¡¯t it been agreed to be a friendly match? This is friendly? This is totally a plot of theirs, why would there be a need for so many spectators toe for a friendly match?!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°So what? Whether it¡¯s a win or a loss, you¡¯d better think first about when I can leave home. I can¡¯t even go to thepetition scene, it¡¯s very boring!¡±

    ¡°No! I won¡¯t allow you to touch cars!¡± Tang Muxin was extremely firm on this matter. ¡°This was what Uncle Chief said!¡±

    Thepetition on the television continued. Due to the different physiques, it was very difficult to even go past the restricted area of the other party. It wasn¡¯t easy for Third Pang Zi to get the ball and dash forward, but s, when he did a jump shot... the ball didn¡¯t enter the!

    The audience booed.

    The Center Fielder of Wanhao basketball team held his tummy and roared withughter. ¡°You all are... amateurs, right? You can¡¯t even score a goal like this?!¡± The Power Forwardughed also and said, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ve overestimated you, I feel that this game is really a little boring...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Dao whispered to Third Pang Zi. ¡°You¡¯re the most urate in scoring goals in our team, you can¡¯t even shoot it in like this?¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t do anything about it, the height difference is too huge.¡± Third Pang Zi was very helpless. ¡°Just by standing there, the other party is already more than one feet taller than me, the distraction is too big.¡±

    That was true, the other party was one foot taller than him. It was already quite good that he could do a shot just now.

    Thepetition continued.

    Wanhao basketball team continuously gained points, and the surrounding spectators booed Xiao Dao and the rest. Then, a few absolutely loyal supporters of Young Master would re angrily at those people. Later, they would decisively start to quarrel with them. Lastly, the only option left was to fight with them.

    The five people at Wanhao cooperated very well with each other, and after discovering the abilities of Xiao Dao and the rest, they started a round of fierce attacks. The Center Fielder and Power Forward made various fancy moves to score goals, and they didn¡¯t even need to jump up to make dunks, they only needed to make use of their height advantage and directly strike.

    Xiao Dao and the others were badly yed around by them. After all, the height difference was too huge, and all the spectators watched and roared withughter as if they were watching a fiasco.

    Fifteen minutes into the first half of the match, Wanhao had already gotten 30 points. Meanwhile, Flying Bull basketball team¡¯s score was... 4 points.

    Shanghai Tianhai, Shiroishi Kazuma looked at the score disyed on the television and was finally a little satisfied. It was the first time in this period of time that he smiled. ¡°Finally, we¡¯ve finally been able to win one round, hehe.¡±

    Qian Youjin hurriedly curried favor by the side. ¡°Mr. Shi, this time, by winning, we could be said to be able to greatly vent our anger. In this case, do you think...¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qian can rest assured, I will request the headquarters to specially take care of yourpany.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma smiled and answered.

    Qian Youjin: ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you beforehand, Mr. Shi.¡±

    Currently, on the court, the huge gap between the two parties had won the first round of scoldings in thispetition for Flying Bull.

    ¡°Have you all purposelye to be clowns? Do you even know how to y basketball! At least bring two substitutes along, alright?!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not tall enough, then don¡¯t y basketball! Do you want us to watch Wanhao¡¯s personal performance match?!¡±

    ¡°Why did Young Master choose the few of you to humiliate him?!¡±

    Upon hearing the audience¡¯s displeased criticisms, Xiao Dao clenched his fists tightly, then he looked at his brothers with a determined look and said in a deep voice, ¡°Brothers, Young Master has given us freedom and equality. He didn¡¯t look down upon us because of our status. For thispetition, he has even bought over this stadium. But now we¡¯ve instead disappointed Young Master...¡±

    Big Fei ferociously spat out his saliva. ¡°Go all out! Gentlemen would die for someone who recognizes their worth!¡±

    Second Mao Zi said, ¡°Worsees to worst, we¡¯ll give up our lives. Our lives, are not worth much!¡±

    Third Pang Zi grinned and looked at Fourth De Zi. ¡°Are you afraid of death?¡±

    The most frivolous-looking Fourth De Zi¡¯s eyes were not lit up now, they had changed to a fierce gaze. ¡°I have this kind of look already, what do you think? Kill them all!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Xiao Dao took the lead and stretched his hand out. ¡°For Young Master¡¯s sake, kill them all!¡± After the other four of them had all ced their hands on top of each other, the five of them shouted in unison: ¡°For Young Master¡¯s sake!¡±

    Following this shout, a golden ray of light shed past under their feet then disappeared.

    At the same time, Hong Dali grinned and looked at the halo interface on the System page. Five more people had appeared apart from the nine bigckeys, and they were exactly Xiao Dao, Cheng Quandao, and the others.

    Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°Hehe, these few people have indeed not disappointed me. They¡¯re very loyal, not bad, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes evidently lit up, as she felt strange and asked, ¡°Why do I feel that their auras have instantly changed?¡±

    ¡°Those who follow me are of course very awesome!¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Just rest assured and watch the good show!¡±

    Li Nianwei pressed her lips together and smiled. ¡°All those around Young Master are very powerful¡ªthey¡¯ll definitely be good. Xinxin, I feel that we¡¯ll definitely win thispetition.¡± Li Nianwei was forever trusting towards this Young Master Hong Dali¡ªof course, that didn¡¯t mean that Tang Muxin didn¡¯t trust him, it was just that when a person was at their 18, they were at the most rebellious period of their youth. Thus, Tang Muxin always wanted to squabble with Hong Dali...

    Just then, on the court, the members of Wanhao basketball team looked at Xiao Dao and the others and disdainfully twitched their lips. Wanhao¡¯s Center Fielder sniggered and said, ¡°Looks like you all have quite a lot of morale. Brothers, let¡¯s show them what is real basketball. There will definitely be a reasonable collision, haha!¡±

 Chapter 430

    <h4>Chapter 430: Really Awesome</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Tianjing City, Qingkai Hotel.

    A middle-aged man wearing a casual suit was watching the live broadcast of Wanhao vs Flying Bull together with more than 20 people. This middle-aged man was called Kang Xingyan, the coach of one of the top eight basketball teams in Heavenly State, Longbian basketball team!

    ¡°Coach,¡± During the half-time break, a member of the team whispered, ¡°The Flying Bulls are unimaginably weak, is there a point for us to watch Wanhao¡¯s single-sided performance? I feel that it¡¯d be more practical to take this time to train for a while more.¡±

    ¡°A beardthered is half shaved,¡± Kang Xingyan slowly said, ¡°Though Flying Bull basketball team is under Young Master Hong Dali, basketball is not rted to luck. It¡¯s normal if they lose, we don¡¯t need to care about win or loss in thepetition today. Our main focus today is to figure out the respective abilities of the Wanhao team members. Everyone, look carefully, Wanhao basketball team¡¯s shooting uracy is rather high.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Everyone was rather listless. ¡°Apetition of bullying little kids... It¡¯s fine to treat it as entertainment.¡±

    Very soon, the second half of the round started.

    ¡°Everyone, pay more attention to the habits of the various Wanhao yers.¡± Kang Xingyan slowly said, ¡°More often than not, the lousier the opponent is, the more it would make people careless. In that case, they¡¯d expose many of their hidden ws. And our target is to... find all these.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Wanhao Team¡¯s Power Forward missed a shot, and Kang Xingyan fiercely shouted, ¡°A rebound! Everyone, pay attention...¡±

    Unexpectedly, just as he said this halfway, a strange scene happened...

    The 2.3 meters tall Wanhao¡¯s Center Fielder had evidently nned topete against the Center Fielder of Flying Bull, Xiao Dao. It was a basketballpetition; thus, it was very normal to have a reasonable collision. But the problem now was that, the process was very normal, but the result was extremely abnormal¡ªWanhao¡¯s Center Fielder literally bumped into Flying Bull¡¯s Xiao Dao on purpose, then everyone saw that Wanhao¡¯s Center Fielder flying back with a speed faster than when he dashed forward, flying for a full three meters before finally falling to the ground.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Dao held the ball andnded on the ground stably without looking the least bit hurt!

    ¡°This... This...¡± Kang Xingyan stared in bewilderment. ¡°Quickly hit me, I¡¯m not dreaming, am I? A 1.9 meters tall person bumped and sent a 2.3 meters tall person flying?!¡±

    1.9 meters tall person bumping into and sending a 2.3 meters tall person flying¡ªtheoretically speaking... this couldn¡¯t be exined no matter what!

    With such a scene happening during thepetition, not only was Kang Xingyan¡¯s side stunned, all the spectators present and even Xiao Dao himself were stunned! This had totally exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination¡ªa 2.3 meters tall person didn¡¯t manage to win in colliding with a 1.9 meters tall person?!

    On the audience seats, the audience whispered among each other. ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t seen it wrongly just now, right? What exactly happened?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see it clearly too, I just know that Wanhao¡¯s Center Fielder was bumped and sent flying away.¡± ¡°Right, but the problem is, who exactly was the one who bumped into the other party first? Why do I feel that it was Wanhao¡¯s Center Fielder who bumped into the other person first?¡±

    Xiao Dao was holding the ball with an expression full of disbelief. He only felt that his entire state was extremely impressive, and he had a lot of strength, and even the movements of the other party were as slow as a tortoise in his eyes. But the problem was, he wasn¡¯t sure why it had be like this.

    <i>Beep¡ª!!!</i>

    Just then, the referee finally blew the whistle, then he raised his hand and said, ¡°Problem discovered, request for the slow-motion rey!¡±

    A 2.3 meters tall person didn¡¯t win in the collision with a 1.9 meters person, even a fool would be able to sense that something was wrong, and the referee was naturally not an exception. But he didn¡¯t dare to directly announce that Xiao Dao hadmitted a foul. After all, Hong Dali was backing Xiao Dao. Win or loss still didn¡¯t matter much for normalpetitions, but he¡¯d definitely be seeking his own death if he made a bad call¡ªHong Dali had even bought over this stadium already, a small referee like him was totally not his match...

    Thus, there was a slow-motion rey. This time, everyone saw it clearly. Xiao Dao was only doing a normal defensive rebound, and Wanhao¡¯s Center Fielder clearly bumped into him on purpose, then he flew back extremely strangely¡ªthat fellow now was still lying on the ground and rubbing his backside...

    After watching the slow-motion rey, everyone waspletely stunned.

    It would still be reasonable if it was said that they¡¯d seen it wrongly previously, but now¡ªthis surreal scene had really happened before their eyes; thus, whoever saw it would be unable to believe it. But it just had to be that the truth was in front of their eyes, and they had to believe it.

    Wanhao basketball team¡¯s members were stunned on the spot for a full 30 seconds before Wanhao¡¯s coach shouted piercingly loud, ¡°They¡¯re cheating! This is cheating! I request for a drug test!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the spectators couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Are you sick in the head? Look at the difference in heights, what use would a drug test have? You can¡¯t afford to lose?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, a drug test? The shortest one on the other side is only 1.7 meters tall, what use would it have even if they took stimnts? Doping would allow them to be super amazing?!¡±

    Meanwhile, Xiao Dao and the others were rather anxious. After all, their physical states had improved by quite a lot all of a sudden. They didn¡¯t really understand this themselves as well. Then, Xiao Dao decisively threw away the basketball. ¡°We¡¯ll do it!¡± At this point, they had to cooperate. It was a small thing if they lost, but it¡¯d be most troublesome if they were suspected to have taken stimnts and thus cause Young Master¡¯s name to be smeared.

    A drug test was the biggest news in the sports industry. Especially during this type ofpetition which was broadcasted live on sports channels in the whole nation, no mistakes would be allowed to be made. Thus, very soon, the instrument to test for drugs was pushed out. Xiao Dao and the others carefully recalled what they¡¯d eaten today¡ªthere wasn¡¯t anything abnormal¡ªand their mental state was also fine. Thus, they decisively stretched their hands out and let the working personnel draw their blood.

    All the spectators held their breath, waiting for the final results to appear.

    In Qingkai Hotel, Kang Xingyan waspletely silent as he stared intently at the screen. All the members around didn¡¯t dare to say that thispetition was of adults bullying little kids anymore. To look at it now, it should be little kids bullying adults...

    Usually speaking, the drug test would take 24 hours before a result was obtained. But today, the situation was special, and everyone was looking. Thus, there couldn¡¯t be any mistakes. The staff in charge of doing the testing put Xiao Dao¡¯s blood sample into the instrument and carried out the testing. Very soon, the light of the instrument lit up¡ªNo stimnts detected!

    Xiao Dao didn¡¯t have drugs in his body!

    Everyone present stood up and gave Xiao Dao and the others an extremely loud round of apuse! There were even a few who shouted loudly every now and then, ¡°Good job! I support you!¡± ¡°Hahaha, looks like this is real ability! It¡¯s ability!¡±

    Tang Muxin, sitting in front of the television screen, also excitedly jumped up and smiled. ¡°I knew it! Why would Brother Xiao Dao and the rest use stimnts! Hee hee, they¡¯re really great. Dali, you have such good taste!¡±

    Probably only Hong Dali, among everyone, knew what exactly had happened. This fellow continued toy on Li Nianwei¡¯sp and humphed. ¡°Of course. How is it possible that the people I find would use drugs...¡±

    Very soon, Xiao Dao and the others had all finished testing, and they didn¡¯t have any stimnt drugs in their bodies as well.

    The entire scene went into an uproar.

    The 1.9 meters tall person didn¡¯t use stimnt drugs to send the 2.3 meters tall person flying from a bump during the rebound recovery¡ªsuch a scene really made people¡¯s hearts be set on fire just by thinking of it! The audience shouted loudly together: ¡°Reasonable collision! Reasonable collision!¡±

    Or else, why would it be said that the Heavenly State people liked to watch the fun. They just liked to watch a 1.9 meters tall person bumping into and sending a 2.3 meters tall person flying. It was so exhrating just by watching it...

    Shiroishi Kazuma, in Shanghai Tianhai, stared with wide eyes almost to the point his eyeballs were going to be glued to the television screen. Qian Youjin at a side had his mouth so wide open that his chin almost fell to the floor. ¡°This... This is impossible, right? This is definitely fake! It¡¯s fake! Are they filming a movie?!¡±

    And then, it made everyone understand what was called seeking one¡¯s own death by acting fancy...

    Wanhao¡¯s Center Fielder didn¡¯t believe it and went forward to knock into Xiao Dao again¡ªand then flew away. The Power Forward went to find trouble with Big Fei, legitimating his nickname of Big Fei 1 for the first time in so many years¡ªWanhao¡¯s Power Forward really flew up... The Small Forward went to knock into Second Mao Zi... s, he fell till arge part of his eyebrows came off. The Shooting Guard refused to give in and knocked into Third Pang Zi... Sadly, this fellow was very tragic, because Third Pang Zi¡¯s flesh was too thick, causing him to fly very far away...

    The most tragic one was the Point Guard. This fellow had bulging muscles, and upon seeing that his four teammates had all flown out, he was initially still a little skeptical, uncertain about whether he should go and give it a try too. Then, he saw that extremely frivolous gaze of Fourth De Zi¡ªFourth De Zi even licked his lips and gleefully nced at his crotch...

    <i>What the heck, I definitely can¡¯t take this lying down!</i> Thus, Wanhao¡¯s Point Guardunched a deadly strike towards Fourth De Zi. Fourth De Zi felt very evidently instantly that he had explosive energy in him, and his strength could break through the heavens. However, after all, due to his physique being too small, his area of defense was sufficient¡ªthis fellow didn¡¯t move, and only aimed his shoulder at Wanhao¡¯s Point Guard.

    Thus, a tragedy happened...

    Wanhao¡¯s Point Guard was like a madly speeding bull knocking into a tank, and he was hit till there was blood all over¡ªhis body did various fancy turns in the air, and blood spots were all over the ground. His teeth and the blood danced around together in the air, mixing together with each other, while his sweat and urine also mixed as one...

    It could be said that such a scene had never happened before in the entire basketball history of Heavenly State. A group of short and lousy amateur basketball yers knocked violently and chaotically with the tall and big professional basketball yers like tanks, and they were extremely arrogant and aggressive as they collided into others throughout their way. The audience at the scene had even forgotten to cheer, especially since this group of people was extremely agile and fast. Wanhao basketball team, who hurriedly switched their members with the reserves, could be said to have been defeated like a copsing mountain. This time, Flying Bull basketball team could be said to have really flown up¡ªand their name, Flying Bulls, was really awesome...

    More often than not, once the ball had been passed to the hands of the Wanhao yers, it would disappear, and after they¡¯d reacted to it, it¡¯d already been thrown into the by the other party.

    The most infuriating one was Fourth De Zi. A 1.72 meters little fe actually dunked from the three-point line. Of course, he didn¡¯t manage to score a goal!

 Chapter 431

    <h4>Chapter 431: On the Same Boat</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Wanhao basketball team lost, and it lost very thoroughly.

    The second half of the match underwent a drastic transformation. Wanhao basketball team became timid and hesitant. Their initial greatest physical fitness advantage had been greatly suppressed. Whether it was endurance, strength or agility, they were totally not on the same level as the Flying Bull basketball team under the protection of Hong Dali¡¯s halo¡ªthey couldn¡¯t even touch the ball.

    The Flying Bull basketball team yers made various fancy shots, and initially, the uracy was stillcking¡ªafter all, they were still amateurs. But the problem was that very quickly, they started to adjust their battle tactics, and changed from throwing shots from far or middle distances to all throwing shots from near distances. For instance, m dunks...

    Thus, the score which had been far apart previously, skyrocketed and increased till it was a tie, then surpassed...

    It just had to be that no matter how much the Wanhao basketball team yers tried, and how beautifully the balls curved in the air, they just couldn¡¯t score a goal!

    The audience stood up and cheered excessively loud, almost blowing the ceiling of the stadium away. Everyone was shouting out the names of the Flying Bull basketball team members. In their hearts, the members of the Flying Bull basketball team were the heroes!

    When the whistle signaling the end of the match sounded, for this ordinary friendly match between Wanhao and Flying Bull, the score was a shocking 64:106...

    ...

    Looking at the television screen in front of him, Kang Xingyan took in a deep breath. A long timeter, he finally asked the members around him, ¡°Do you all have confidence in winning in apetition against the Flying Bulls?¡±

    All the members shook their heads in unison. Someone said, ¡°No. To be honest, their skills can be said to be that of total amateurs. The problem is that their basic qualities are too good, so good that it makes people shocked.¡± Another person said, ¡°Yes, their strength, speed and reaction could be said to be the maximum of the human body, and that shortest person still wanted to do a dunk from the three-point line... Unfortunately, he was too overconfident. He was still more than one meter away from the basketball...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Kang Xingyan nodded. ¡°These few yers have relied entirely on their physical fitness to win thepetition. Perhaps their skills are extremely weak, but with their physical fitness... It isn¡¯t an overstatement to say that these few yers would have a worth of at least 50 million and above in the basketball scene.¡±

    Net worth of 50 million!

    This was practically the price of a top-grade basketball star! But who were they? They were neers who¡¯d shown their faces for the first time on the basketball court,plete newbies! They didn¡¯t have any match achievements, and today was the first time they appeared in front of the audience.

    s, these few peoplepletely beat Wanhao basketball, and all the yers of Wanhao basketball team, ranging from the main attackers to the reserves, all had swollen and bruised faces and bleeding heads.

    This was probably the only match in the basketball history that a basketballpetition was yed this way...

    ...

    Shanghai Tianhai City, Shiroishi Kazuma sat on the bed, staring in bewilderment as he finished watching the match.

    Wanhao basketball team had actually lost, and it¡¯d lost so drastically.

    It could be said that this was something Shiroishi Kazuma had never expected. Previously, he¡¯d thought that no matter how amazing the results were, it would at most be a win by a small margin. s, unexpectedly, they¡¯d been defeated so quickly and so pathetically!

    This was aplete crush and aplete win!

    Shiroishi Kazuma shook his head continuously. ¡°Impossible, impossible... How¡¯s that possible...¡± Following which, he madly gripped Qian Youjin¡¯s arm and loudly shouted, ¡°How¡¯s that possible! How is it possible that we lost! What exactly is the matter?! How¡¯s it possible that we lost?! Wasn¡¯t the ability of Wanhao basketball team guaranteed?!¡±

    Qian Youjin waspletely stunned as well. He¡¯d never expected that his Wanhao basketball team would actually lose!

    After all, Wanhao and Flying Bull were different. As one of the top eight teams in Heavenly State, Wanhao basketball team could be said to have a ster lineup! From the main attackers to the reserves, they were practically all big basketball stars! The lousiest one also had a yearly sry of more than 5 million! Previously, Wanhao basketball team had been reviewed by professionals, and its overall worth was at least 300 million!

    But what about Flying Bull basketball team? What did Flying Bull have? It¡¯d been sold for just 40 million, and all its yers who yed in the match were neers! Neers in which the tallest one was 1.9 meters tall and the shortest one was 1.72 meters tall! How was it possible that such a basketball team won?! How was it possible that there would be such a big gap in the scores?!

    ¡°Finished... Finished... Wanhao is finished...¡± With such a friendly match, he and Shiroishi Kazuma initially nned to seize this opportunity to greatly oppress Hong Dali. Unexpectedly, they¡¯d instead benefited and paved the path for the other party without benefiting themselves at all!

    He¡¯d arranged for people to go and wage the challenge, spent money to advertise it, and got the TV stations to broadcast it live through his connections.

    s, unexpectedly, he¡¯d helped his opponent, and as for his Wanhao basketball team, its reputation would definitely plunge after this match!

    But now that things hade to this point, what use was there to regret? He could only bite the bullet now...

    Just when Shiroishi Kazuma and Qian Youjin were in a daze, the room door was suddenly kicked open. Sun Yuanzhou dashed in with his forehead brimming with sweat, and upon entering the room, he instantly asked, ¡°Have you all seen the basketball match just now? Have you seen it?!¡±

    Qian Youjin was still rather dispirited. After all, Shiroishi Kazuma could control his emotions better. Thus, he soon collected himself and asked, ¡°Mr. Sun, what¡¯s the matter? We¡¯ve watched thepetition. Wanhao has lost.¡±

    ¡°I know that they lost, but I¡¯m not here for this!¡± Sun Yuanzhou anxiously said, ¡°We¡¯ve alreadypletely be arch enemies with the Hong Family, do you think they¡¯ll easily let us go? Hong Dali bought two electronicspanies! Two! If he sees me as a target, who knows what he¡¯ll do again!¡±

    ¡°He has not only bought electronicspanies.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma was shocked and mumbled, ¡°He has also bought a toy factory! It mainly produces car toys and airne toys! If he advances in the car industry...¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Have you all seen thetest video on the inte?!¡± Sun Yuanzhou snatched aptop by the side and directly entered So Cool. He searched for the video ¡°No need to say a word, able to pick girls up just by using super sports car!¡±, then he pressed the ¡°Enter¡± button and showed it to Shiroishi Kazuma. ¡°Look at it, I¡¯ve just watched this video today!¡±

    ¡°Car?!¡± Upon seeing that it was rted to cars, Shiroishi Kazuma was instantly stunned. He hurriedly took theptop, and the figure below the video directly blinded his eyes. ¡°More than 30 million views?!¡±

    He hurriedly pressed the y button. Very soon, Shiroishi Kazuma was attracted at once by Hong Dali¡¯s perfect-grade Granzon. ¡°Thi... This... This is the newly produced car?! Hong Dali¡¯s?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve sent someone to secretly look into it. This car is definitely Hong Dali¡¯s!¡± Sun Yuanzhou furiously said, ¡°If we let Hong Dali continue to y around like that, then both our families won¡¯t have it easy! Now that both of us are in the same boat, if I falter, you¡¯ll definitely not have it easy as well! Even if we¡¯ve lost in the online gaming and the basketballpetition, after all, all these are small matters. The problem is that household electronics and cars are our foundation. Who knows what this prodigal Hong Dali will do in future, we can¡¯t just sit still and do nothing!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t just sit still, definitely can¡¯t just sit still!¡± Shiroishi Kazuma thought for quite a while, then he ferociously said, ¡°Mr. Sun, go and arrange for someone to think of a way to contact Hong Dali. We can¡¯t let him continue to fool around like this, we have to think of a way to buy back those things that he¡¯d bought! We can¡¯t let this continue and let him jeopardize our foundation. Otherwise, we¡¯ll bepletely finished!¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma was scared. This time, he was really scared.

    Indeed, everything involving Hong Dali became popr. The most vital point was that you¡¯d never be able to guess how exactly he could make those things that he started up to be popr. Shiroishi Kazuma had to admit this.

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go right away! Oh right, Mr. Shi, how much should we offer to buy those things back?¡± Sun Yuanzhou¡¯s expression was extremely flustered as he asked, ¡°There has to be a bottom line, right?¡±

    ¡°I want it no matter how much it costs!¡± Shiroishi Kazuma was now extremely perplexed. If he let Hong Dali continue to mess around like that, and if the Toyoda Family¡¯s car business got implicated, then it¡¯d be toote to regret by then.

    ¡°I understand!¡± Sun Yuanzhou frantically went out, and when he got to the door, he turned his head around and scolded Qian Youjin. ¡°Stupid thing, look at what you¡¯ve done! You were the one who sold the basketball team and electronicspany to Hong Dali!¡±

    Qian Youjin copsed on the sofa and was on the verge of crying. ¡°I... How would I know? I¡¯ve long ago regretted it...¡±

    ¡°Squandering thing!¡± As he spoke, Sun Yuanzhou mmed the door.

    ¡°We, what kind of monster have we messed with...¡± Shiroishi Kazuma weakly copsed onto the bed, his eyes no longer showing any vigor.

    As Sun Yuanzhou exited from the room, a slight icy smile appeared once again at the corners of his mouth and then instantly disappeared.

    ...

    Different from the miserable situation of Shiroishi Kazuma and the the others, it had be chaotic on the inte. Flying Bull basketball team had be widely known by everyone overnight and became everyone¡¯s topic of leisure chat and discussion in Heavenly State. ¡°Have you watched thepetition yesterday, the match between Wanhao vs Flying Bull? It¡¯s just too cool. What the heck, what a pity I couldn¡¯t go to the scene back then, it¡¯s such a pity!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve watched it, could I not have watched it? Initially, I thought that Wanhao would surely beat Flying Bull up, then I realized that it was Flying Bull beating Wanhao up... What the heck, those yers at Wanhao were flying all over, the scene was so explosive!¡±

    Heavenly State heavily valued sports. If the films and entertainment, as well as online gaming and so on, were still considered mediocre, then sports activities like basketball and football would definitely be the highlight which everyone paid attention to.

    All the basketball teams in Heavenly State had their attention focused on Hong Dali¡¯s Flying Bull basketball team. There were already professionals who had estimated that the worth of these five Flying Bull yers would be at least 40 million and above. That meant that currently, the total worth of Flying Bull basketball team was already more than 200 million.

    If they yed in a few morepetitions in the future, then the worth of Flying Bull basketball team would definitely continue rising.

    Actually, no matter how detailed the analysis of Flying Bull basketball team¡¯s worth was on the sports channels, it was still a small matter. What truly made Xiao Dao and the others, as well as Ling Xiaoyi, Hong Dali¡¯s most capableckey, feel pain and happiness at the same time was the various firms hade to request for endorsements to advertise their products...

 Chapter 432

    <h4>Chapter 432: Dali Divine Sect</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Ling Xiaoyi held the phone and, looking at Xiao Dao and the other four standing in front of her, was extremely despondent. The more calls she received, the more despondent she became...

    ¡°Is it Miss Xiaoyi? I¡¯m the sales director of Flying Soft shampoopany. I wish to invite the members of the Flying Bull basketball team to help me do a shampoo advertisement, may I know whether it¡¯s possible?¡± said the person at the other end of the call.

    Ling Xiaoyi looked at the few people in front of her. ¡°That... Sir, can you wait till their hair grows before we study into this matter? Moreover, our Young Master has never liked inserting advertisements...¡± <i>Are you asking these baldies who have just been released from prison to endorse shampoo products...</i>

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the CEO of the Exciting Food foodpany. I wish to invite a few basketball stars... Ah, don¡¯t misunderstand me, anyone will do. I wish to invite them to endorse ourpany¡¯s newlyunched exciting little steamed buns. We can offer 15 million for the endorsement fee. I¡¯d like to request for Miss Xiaoyi to say a few good words about us to Young Master...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi looked at them¡ªwho among these super unique fellows was suitable to endorse that so-called exciting little steamed buns...

    ¡°Miss Xiaoyi, please agree to endorse our Double Explosive Beer. Yesterday, Third Pang Zi of your Flying Bull basketball team scored two goals consecutively¡ªthis is very close to the significance of our Double Explosive Beer. Rest assured, the endorsement fee will definitely not be low¡ª12 million, please agree to it!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi looked at Third Pang Zi... Alright, one look at this fellow and she could tell that he was good at drinking!

    ¡°Miss Ling Xiaoyi, I¡¯m from XXXpany...¡±

    Actually, normally speaking, they definitely couldn¡¯t agree to endorsements and advertising. But Young Master had given them a yearly sry of 5 million, especially since recently, Young Master was apparently squandering more and more. Young Master wasn¡¯t willing to earn money, but if they secretly epted jobs in private, then they should be able to transfer the money into Young Master¡¯s ount. The key was that Young Master never looked at how much money he had in his card...

    Thus, the few of them secretly decided that they would earn a little money first. Anyway, these few fellows had been released from prison by Young Master, so they¡¯d definitely be obedient. It would be enough if they didn¡¯t say it out loud...

    Thus, very soon, a series of advertisements appeared on television¡ª

    Big Fei: ¡°This is a champion age where material desires are rampant. Everyone is walking at fast paces. Many head coaches are shouting and rushing around outside the match grounds. When the yers get drunk, they pull the hand of Dali Amazing Cup. Everyone more or less gets injured, there are all ferocious people on the match grounds, and even when Heavenly State men wash their heads¡ªthey use Flying Soft. I¡¯m Big Fei, I only use Flying Soft.¡± Big Fei had scored 16 points during thepetition. Thus, this fatty had to leave a deep impression on the audience. Therefore, with only two millimeters of hair on his forehead, his hair looked extremely fresh and clean...

    Fourth De Zi: ¡°The noodle got bashed up by the steamed bun. Refusing to give in, the noodle went forward to reason with the steamed bun. s, it was bashed up by the steamed bun again. On the way home, it saw exciting the little steamed bun, and the noodle went forward and hit him, scolding. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t win against you, would I be unable to win against your son?¡± Fourth De Zi looked extremely perverted, and by endorsing for this exciting little steamed bun, especially coupled with his little gaze that seemed extremely perverted no matter what he looked at, it¡¯d definitely make people rte from the exciting little steamed bun to the little steamed bun on a woman¡¯s body. Thus, exciting little steamed bun very soon got a nickname: Perverted little steamed bun...

    Though this nickname was perverted, at least it was easy for people to remember...

    Third Pang Zi: ¡°Double Explosive Beer, two shots at once. I always drink it!¡± The screen showed his memorable double m dunks. Thus, the sports lovers throughout Heavenly State who saw this advertisement would most often say this when they drank beer: ¡°Boss, give me a double explosive! I won¡¯t feel good if it¡¯s not explosive!¡±

    ...

    Advertisements by Flying Bull basketball team were everywhere, and the number of searches on the inte regarding Flying Bull continually increased.

    Actually, initially, this wasn¡¯t really a big deal. Almost everything Hong Dali started up would be greatly popr, and everyone had epted this long ago.

    The problem was that this time, it¡¯d be a little too big of a matter.

    The cause of the incident was because of a gambler. After he¡¯d watched the friendly match between Wanhao vs Flying Bull, he¡¯d vividly remembered the slogan that Flying Bull had shouted before itunched its attack¡ª¡±For Young Master¡¯s Sake.¡± It just had to be that this fellow was also an absolutely loyal fan of Hong Dali, and he very much liked that phrase ¡°Dali Creates Miracles¡± which Hong Dali often quoted. Thus, before he bought the lottery, he shouted loudly, ¡°For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    And then, this fellow struck a lottery of 1.3 million...

    The boss of the lottery shop remembered this incident deeply. He¡¯d definitely have a deep impression of such a vivid example. Initially, the boss of the lottery shop didn¡¯t really take this too seriously¡ªit was just buying lottery, after all. There were even more superstitious things, and there were also people who prayed to the God of Fortune before they bought the lottery.

    But the problem was that the fellow who shouted ¡°For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles!¡± had actually really struck the lottery! And he¡¯d struck such a big prize of 1.3 million!

    He had to advertise this, he definitely had to put up a red banner to advertise this!

    Thus, the boss of the lottery shop made a huge banner, and on it was written¡ª¡±Prize winner shouted loudly ¡®For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles¡¯ and a miracle actually happened. Deepest congrattions to the emergence of our first 1.3 million big prize winner!¡±

    Once this red banner was hung, this lottery shop instantly became popr!

    Among those who came to buy the lottery subsequently, practically all of them would shout ¡°For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles.¡± Then, as expected, the probability of them winning a prize would rise, though it wasn¡¯t so exaggerated as the first person who won 1.3 million at once. However, it wasmon seeing people winning a few yuan, tens of yuan, hundreds of yuan, or thousands of yuan.

    News of this spread rapidly, and not long after, the people around this small area curiously gathered. ¡°What are those people doing? They¡¯re even burning incense before they buy the lottery? And they¡¯re shouting ¡®For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles¡¯... What exactly is the matter?¡± And then someone who knew about it would exin to that person. ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, right? That person who won 1.3 million a few days ago shouted ¡®For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles¡¯ before he bought the lottery, and then he really won! Now everyone whoes here to buy the lottery will shout this, and some devoted ones will even burn incense and so on, praying for Young Master to bless them to win a prize. And what do you know, it¡¯s really quite effective...¡±

    And then, someone posted about this incident on the inte. It was titled ¡°For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles, A Miracle Has Really Been Created!¡±. Then, it attracted countless people to gather around and take a look. Moreover, there were also quite a few people who learned from it and, before buying the lottery, they would shout this. There were even those who bathed, changed their clothes, and burned incense to pray to Dali. Then, this matter became more amazing the more it was spread, and within less than two days, the number one cult in Heavenly State, Dali Divine Sect, had appeared on the inte...

    Dali Divine Sect. There weren¡¯t any requirements for cult members to join, the only proactive action they needed to make was that every time they needed good luck¡ªfor instance, going for interviews, blind dating, examinations and so on¡ªbefore they did these, they would bathe and change their clothes, then burn incense and pray to Dali, and then, more often than not, good luck would indeed descend on them.

    Initially, there were only hundreds of people in Dali Divine Sect. But then, within a mere few days, it had increased to more than 3,000 members, then it got more amazing. The more it was spread, and as the number of people increased by tens of thousands, the participants ranged from students to civil servants, to office workers, farmers, and handicraft workers, it could be said toprise of people from all sorts of backgrounds.

    These people were already extremely loyal to Hong Dali. Very soon, Dali Divine Sect had developed to a scale of more than 100,000 members, and it was still continuously increasing. Those who joined Dali Divine Sect usually tried their best to mimic Hong Dali in the way they did things. It was their code of conduct to treat ignorance as bliss, and it was the basic conduct for them to be kind and feed stray cats and dogs when they encountered any. It was a basic requirement for them to not be calcting¡ªsurprisingly, the luck index and happiness index of these people had really rapidly increased, and thus, the more it spread, the more amazing it became, and the number of members increased more and more...

    Sangle Tieba forum, on Dali Divine Sect Tieba forum, there were such posts all around¡ª

    ¡°God Dali, bless me to be able to meet a super pretty girl during my blind dating tomorrow. I¡¯ll kneel in front of you! For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, bless me to be able to pass my interview tomorrow. If I don¡¯t pass it, I¡¯ll starve to death. I hope that the interviewer tomorrow will like me. For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    These were still ordinary, there were some which were more exaggerated and impressive¡ª

    ¡°Believe in Young Master and you can live forever. After you die, you can be revived! For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    ¡°Supreme manly person, he¡¯s our guidingmp, our Noah¡¯s ark, our Jesus and Buddha. for Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve redeemed prizes consecutively throughout my years of drinking drinks. Thank you, Young Master. Thank you, Central TV. Thank you, Kiribus Club. Thank you... For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    Towards the end, the more it was spread, the more mystical it got, and it was totally like a myth and legend¡ª

    ¡°Believe in Young Master and you won¡¯t fail your exam. Young Master is a true man, a true man of steel. The nation¡¯s good brother, a father¡¯s good son, he¡¯s extremely strong and robust, he makes nes at the age of 3, drives a tank at the age of five, wears clothes of iron at the age of 6. His strength is boundless, he feels lonely and bored, so he retreats from the Pugilistic World. He raises his head and stares at the green mountains silently, the beasts in the mountains moan. From then on, Young Master became a legend, and praises of him spread for hundreds of generations¡ªFor Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m a toiling farmer. It hasn¡¯t rained in our region for half a month already, I beg Young Master to reward some rain. For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles!¡± Then, it was said that the next day, it really rained...

    Thus, with people spreading it to one another, eventually, the most impressive incident of begging Young Master to possess one¡¯s body happened¡ª

    ¡°Young Master, please reward me with a baby. My husband and I have been married for six years yet we still haven¡¯t a child. I hope Young Master will give your blessings. For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles!¡± Of course, as for the exact effects, nobody was certain about it...

    And in reality, Dali Divine Sect had been spread very rapidly, to the extent that more often than not, when people met someone they knew, they would send a ¡°you know it¡± gaze, then smile frivolously and greet in a low voice: ¡°Have you prayed today?¡±

    Then, the other person would answer: ¡°I¡¯ve prayed already. For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    For those who hadn¡¯t joined Dali Divine Sect, it would be like this¡ª

    ¡°Hurry up and pray to Young Master, it¡¯s more awesome than praying to the God of Fortune! Everyone in our cult prays every day, and now every day, there will be people winning the lottery. Ah, of course, I¡¯m not so devoted yet, so I haven¡¯t won the lottery. But in terms of drinking, almost four or five out of ten times I will win extra drinks. It¡¯s very effective!¡±

    ¡°Really? So exaggerated? Then how can I join?¡±

    ¡°Follow me and repeat: For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

 Chapter 433

    <h4>Chapter 433: Damn, This Time We¡¯ll Be Rich!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    On this day at 8 pm, after the sun had set, at Tianjing West City Prison.

    Cao Jianrong ced his hands behind his back and, looking at therge group of convicts in front of him, cleared his voice and loudly shouted, ¡°Today I¡¯ve called everyone here because I have a huge piece of good news to tell you! Everyone pay attention, you¡¯re not allowed to be distracted or discuss with one another! Or else, if the opportunity is missed, you¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡±

    Of course, though Cao Jianrong said this, quite a number of convicts below still secretly exchanged whispers. ¡°Hey, what exactly is the matter? What opportunity? He¡¯s called us out sote at night, what opportunity would there be?¡± ¡°How would I know, but this stern-faced warden won¡¯t easily get us to assemble. He¡¯s asked all of us toe out today, there¡¯s definitely something big going on! Are there any well-informed brothers who know what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard some news that it¡¯s rted to Brother Dao, Brother Fei, and the rest, but I¡¯m not sure about the exact details.¡±

    Just then, Cao Jianrong waited till there wasn¡¯t much noise left below, then he said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ve called everyone here to announce two things. Number one, I¡¯ll y a basketballpetition video clip for everyone!¡±

    Once he said this, there was immediate chaos below!

    Basketballpetition! They¡¯d stayed here ranging from one year or so to eight to ten years, and usually, it¡¯d be a special grant if they were allowed to y ball games¡ªsomething as beautiful as cake dropped from the sky. Unexpectedly, today, this famous stern warden had said that he¡¯d let everyone watch basketball. Had the sun risen from the west?

    But nevertheless, since Cao Jianrong said this, he¡¯d definitely not go back on his word. As expected, after everyone had be silent and the entire ce waspletely silent, Cao Jianrong got someone to carry over the big screen and projector, and very soon, the basketballpetition of Wanhao vs Flying Bull had started.

    After Xiao Dao and the others appeared, all the convicts cheered loudly. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Dao! It¡¯s Brother Dao¡¯spetition!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! Awesome, awesome! It¡¯s just so great today, I¡¯ve already heard before that Brother Dao is following Young Master, but I didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d start ying inpetitions so soon!¡± ¡°Would there be disadvantages by working for Young Master? I¡¯m still keeping the cigarettes given by Young Master. I couldn¡¯t bear to use them!¡±

    Very soon, thepetition started. Initially, Xiao Dao and the others suffered defeat one after another. All the convicts shouted till their voices were hoarse, cheering Xiao Dao and the others on. s, very soon, there was a drastic change on the court. Following the shouting of that ssic slogan ¡°For Young Master¡¯s Sake,¡± all the convicts were stunned!

    Xiao Dao and the others hadpletely changed the situation where they were being oppressed and trampled all around on the court. The Wanhao basketball team whose members were much taller than them were beaten till they couldn¡¯t even raise their heads, and they had even been knocked flying all over the court due to reasonable collision. They were indeed unlucky, and they were hit till they were injured all over. After thepetition ended, all of them had bruises and swollen faces, and they limped as they walked, looking like they wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in any morepetitions for the time being...

    While everyone was still in shock, Cao Jianrong decided to strike while the iron was hot and told everyone about the advertisements that Xiao Dao and the others were endorsing.

    This time, it resulted in an uproar among all the convicts!

    ¡°Brother Dao and the others have actually started endorsements and advertisements! Oh God, they¡¯re really making theirebacks overnight!¡± ¡°Yes, even Big Fei is endorsing for products. Even that frivolous Fourth De Zi is doing endorsements and advertisements!¡± ¡°What the heck, they¡¯re really too morous now! We are convicts! Even convicts can be advertising spokespersons!¡± ¡°And it looks like the endorsement fees are quite big!¡±

    ¡°Silence! Silence!¡± Cao Jianrong took the loudspeaker and loudly shouted, ¡°Silence, everyone!¡±

    Very soon, all the convicts became silent.

    Cao Jianrong said, ¡°Now everyone can see it. Cheng Quandao and the others were spotted by Young Master and sent over. Now they have great futures! Does everyone know how much their endorsement fees is?¡±

    All the convicts below desperately shook their heads.

    ¡°Starting from 10 million!¡± Cao Jianrong proudly said, ¡°Starting from 10 million! Everyone, how do you feel upon hearing this amount? Are you very shocked and shaken?!¡±

    ¡°Oh God, 10 million in advertisement and endorsement fees!¡± ¡°Before I came in here, my yearly sry was only a little over 10,000!¡± ¡°10 million! You can¡¯t win so much even in the lottery, right?!¡±

    After all the convicts had finished their discussions, Cao Jianrong continued, ¡°Now, the opportunity has been ced in front of everyone. This is the second thing I told you about. Everyone, reform well in here and work hard to reduce your jail sentence. After you get out, if you¡¯re lucky to be able to join Young Master¡¯s team, even if you¡¯re not the same as Cheng Quandao and the others, but at least you won¡¯t need to worry about food and clothing! Everyone, listen carefully. Young Master is your heaven. In this lifetime, if you¡¯re able to sell your lives for Young Master, then you¡¯ll be able to get great benefits!¡±

    All the convicts shouted loudly like wild wolves: ¡°Sell our lives for Young Master! For Young Master¡¯s Sake!¡± ¡°For Young Master¡¯s Sake!¡±

    ...

    Of course, after this basketballpetition had ended, the emergence of Dali Divine Sect had nourished some and made many others extremely troubled as well.

    For instance, the Bureau Chief.

    Currently, the Bureau Chief was sitting opposite that mysterious middle-aged man on the sofa. His expression was extremely conflicted, and to describe it on a deeper level, it was pained.

    ¡°This rascal, he has actually made that so-called Dali Divine Sect. This is really... What should we say about this?¡± The Bureau Chief rubbed his temples violently. He¡¯d watched that basketballpetition of Wanhao vs Flying Bull. But it was very normal to win or lose inpetitions. Though Flying Bull basketball team won in a strange manner, butpared to this, that Dali Divine Sect was already enough for him to be troubled over.

    ¡°Recently, the price of gold has plunged quite heavily, and I¡¯ve be very busy. This Hong Dali just had to add to my trouble. Moreover, the matter is bing bigger and bigger. Now, there must be almost 5 million members in Dali Divine Sect already, right?¡± The mysterious middle-aged man was in a very difficult position as well. After all, to ordinary citizens, they¡¯d probably just feel delighted that such a Dali Divine Sect which could make people lucky had been created. But to the nation, it was atent risk. It just had to be that the problem was that Dali Divine Sect only had that one line slogan. You couldn¡¯t even investigate about it, and now everybody shouted ¡°For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles¡± even when they had their meals. How could you arrest anyone?

    But if people weren¡¯t arrested and someone intently instigated things, it would very easily cause public disorder. That wasn¡¯t a joke.

    ¡°I feel that we can only guide public opinion regarding this matter.¡± The Bureau Chief frowned and thought for a while, then he suggested. ¡°Take over Dali Divine Sect¡¯s website. We can¡¯t allow it to be in the hands of the public. Just say that it¡¯s been taken over for use by the nation. Try our best to guide the public towards the correct path on the website and the discussions, don¡¯t make the situation till they shout this line even when they¡¯remitting robbery. Otherwise, that will spell big trouble.¡±

    Upon hearing what the Bureau Chief said, the mysterious middle-aged manughed and said, ¡°Hehe, we can only do this. But once I think about how a robber would probably shout out first ¡®For Young Master¡¯s Sake, Dali Creates Miracles¡¯ before hemits robbery, that¡¯dpletely destroy the image of our Heavenly State...¡± Speaking up to this point, the mysterious middle-aged man smiled and waved his hand, then said, ¡°Guard more heavily against it, probably even Hong Dali himself doesn¡¯t know about this matter. Honestly, I can¡¯t bear to ask him to tone it down. Otherwise, in the future, it¡¯ll be difficult to handle. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Have you secretly investigated those five people at Flying bull, what exactly is the matter? I¡¯ve previously heard that the few of them are convicts that Dali has released?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re indeed convicts.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve already inquired about it secretly, and they¡¯re very cooperative as well. The problem is that even they themselves don¡¯t know what exactly happened. It¡¯s just that upon seeing that they were going to lose, they cheered themselves on and shouted, ¡®For Young Master¡¯s Sake,¡¯ then it became like that. Honestly, this matter is quite supernatural. These people were ordinary people when they were at the West City Prison. Though their physical conditions are better, it isn¡¯t to such an exaggerated extent.¡±

    ¡°Could it really be because of that line ¡®For Young Master¡¯s Sake¡¯?¡± The mysterious middle-aged man felt strange no matter how he thought about this. After all, quite a few people shouted this slogan, but he didn¡¯t hear about anyone turning into superman. But why was it that Xiao Dao and the other four could be so powerful?

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve recalled something.¡± The Bureau Chief thought for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°Cheng Quandao, which is that Center Fielder whose nickname is Xiao Dao. Back then, upon seeing that they were going to lose, they felt that they¡¯d let Hong Dali down. Because Hong Dali had taken them out from prison and said that he¡¯d give them a yearly sry of 5 million, so back then, they were really prepared to risk their lives. Do you think this could be the reason?¡±

    ¡°Prepared to risk their lives?¡± The mysterious middle-aged man touched his chin and thought for a while, then his eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Does that mean that as long as one is truly willing to sell his life for Hong Dali, or really nning to entrust his life into Hong Dali¡¯s hands, then professionally speaking, that would be loyalty? Absolutely loyal to Hong Dali, therefore there would be such an amazing effect?¡±

    This mysterious middle-aged man was indeed mysterious. He was quite intelligent in his reasoning and had already guessed close to the mark.

    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± The Bureau Chief¡¯s eyes lit up as well and anxiously said, ¡°Very possible! It¡¯s very possible that when their level of loyalty towards Hong Dali reaches the maximum, which means that they have already reached the extent of being willing to die for him, they would obtain such a strength!¡±

    Supernatural strength, that was supernatural strength!

    Thinking up to this point, the two of them nced at each other, thenughed loudly at the same time. ¡°Hahahaha, this Hong Dali is indeed a treasure!¡±

    ¡°Damn, this time we¡¯ll be rich.¡± The all along dignified and mysterious middle-aged man, in his excitement, actually directly swore. ¡°Quickly find some people¡ªan elite soldier... No, find an ordinary and dependable soldier, then find a hypnotist as well. Quick!¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll go right away!¡± The Bureau Chief was also anxious as he turned around and walked out.

    The mysterious middle-aged man excitedly pranced around in the apartment. ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, if it¡¯s really as what I have predicted, then the individual ability of the soldiers in our Heavenly State army will increase by at least three folds! Three folds! What concept is this?!¡±

    A threefold increase in the individualbat ability of soldiers, what concept was that?

    The abilities of the elite and special forces were already extremely high, if their abilities were increased by threefold more, then how scary would that be?

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that if it was true, then in the future, the military ability of Heavenly State would definitely be able to dominate the world, and countries like Merika, Europa Union, and Jaban State would all be defeated!

 Chapter 434

    <h4>Chapter 434: Mass Production</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Able to increase the individualbat ability of soldiers¡ªthat was a great ability. The Bureau Chief left quickly and came back even quicker, and very soon, he brought back two people.

    One of them was Mu Huishou, and the other was the hypnotist.

    ¡°Mu Huishou is my nephew, his loyalty can be said to be undoubtable. Previously, he¡¯d been working for Dali, and their rtionship is not bad. If we do the experiment with him, I believe that the effects will be better.¡± The Bureau Chief pointed again at the hypnotist. ¡°Wang Chaoen, currently the top hypnotist in Heavenly State. He¡¯s just happened to be within Tianjing City, so I sent a helicopter to fetch him.¡±

    The mysterious middle-aged man carefully sized up the two of them. The hypnotist aside, he¡¯d heard about Mu Huishou¡ªhe was dependable and very close to Hong Dali. If he hypnotized him, there shouldn¡¯t be too much resistance. In conclusion, he was indeed a good candidate. As for the hypnotist Wang Chaoen... The mysterious middle-aged man pulled the Bureau Chief over and whispered, ¡°The matter is serious, it definitely cannot be leaked.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and let him know.¡± The Bureau Chief went to Wang Chaoen¡¯s side and whispered something, and Wang Chaoen, upon hearing it, desperately nodded his head. Then the Bureau Chief came back, smiled, and said, ¡°No problem, it will definitely not be leaked.¡±

    The mysterious middle-aged man looked at Wang Chaoen, and upon seeing Wang Chaoen happily nodding towards him, he was satisfied, smiled, and said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start now. You can tell Mr. Wang about the specific requirements.¡±

    ¡°OK, no problem.¡± The Bureau Chief leaned over to instruct again, and Wang Chaoen desperately nodded again, then the experiment started.

    Wang Chaoen took out the hypnotizing instruments. Though Mu Huishou wasn¡¯t clear about what was exactly happening, there was one thing he was very clear about¡ªthe middle-aged man talking with the Bureau Chief had an extremely powerful background, so powerful that he didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Thus, there was only one choice for him¡ªto do whatever he was told.

    Thus, the initial stage of the experiment was extremely smooth, and Mu Huishou was soon hypnotized.

    ¡°I¡¯m Mu Huishou, my mission is to absolutely obey any orders from Young Master Hong Dali, even if he asks me to die...¡± The hypnosis started. The Bureau Chief and the mysterious middle-aged man didn¡¯t even dare to observe from nearby, in case they were implicated. Mu Huishou was the first target in being hypnotized. After he entered the state of mind, he followed with totally no consciousness. ¡°I¡¯m called Mu Huishou, my mission is to absolutely obey any orders from Young Master Hong Dali, even if he asks me to die...¡±

    The hypnotist continued, ¡°My loyalty towards Young Master Hong Dali has definitely reached the max... I¡¯ll definitely not betray him in any way...¡±

    Mu Huishou: ¡°My loyalty towards Young Master Hong Dali has definitely reached the max... I¡¯ll definitely not betray him in any way...¡±

    This process continued for approximately half an hour. After the experiment ended, the hypnotist¡¯s forehead brimmed with sweat. Mu Huishou, on the other hand, was evidently in a daze, then he slowly recovered his conscious state of mind.

    ¡°What exactly did I do just now?¡± Mu Huishou felt very strange about the matter today because he totally couldn¡¯t understand what was going on. But fortunately, the Bureau Chief and that mysterious middle-aged man walked over. After the mysterious middle-aged man had waved his hand and invited the hypnotist Wang Chaoen out to take a rest, he said to Mu Huishou, ¡°Huishou, don¡¯t ask about anything first... Um, Wu Di, is there a ce for us to test it out?¡±

    The Bureau Chief instantly said, ¡°Yes, we have a gymnasium here, let¡¯s go there.¡±

    Instantly, with the Bureau Chief leading the way in front, the three of them exited from the office and went down the spiral staircase to the front of a big iron door in the basement. The Bureau Chief said, ¡°We¡¯re here. This is our gymnasium. Everyone usually likes to exercise here, but it¡¯s just that the noise is too loud, so we¡¯ve arranged it to be underground.¡±

    Looking at the scene within the gymnasium, the mysterious middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite good here. Not bad, not bad.¡±

    The huge gymnasium had all sorts of equipment, and its scale was close to thergest luxurious gym center in the city. At a corner of this gymnasium, there was a game machine like those in an arcade center. This game machine was not like the other ordinary battling types, it was a punching machine to test strength!

    ¡°Huishou, I don¡¯t need to say more right. Muster your strength,¡± The Bureau Chief slowly said, ¡°And punch it.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Mu Huishou took off his sweater and slowly walked over.

    The mysterious middle-aged man and the Bureau Chief were quite nervous. Would the Mu Huishou after undergoing hypnosis really have any change?

    Upon reaching the front of the punching machine, Mu Huishou adjusted his breathing and tried his best to elevate his physical condition to the best state. Then, he slowly clenched his right fist, his eyes revealing a mysterious ze, and in no time, Mu Huishou was like azy lion which suddenly became triggered. His spine instantly became tight and his leg strength spread to his waist, then transported through the spine, and he threw out his punch.

    Mu Huishou¡¯s movements were as if they were in slow motion to the max in the eyes of the Bureau Chief and the mysterious middle-aged man. Every minor gap, the path of the fist traveling, all the movements throughout Mu Huishou¡¯s entire body, they were all clearly shown to the two of them. And they knew that the speed of this punch by Mu Huishou would definitely not be much slower than a bullet.

    The contradiction between time and space, the gap between sight and mind, made both of them feel extremely vexed, and a tight feeling emerged in their chests, to the point where they were almost going crazy.

    Within a split second, his fist had already struck the punching machine.

    It sounded very contradictory. It should be the fist that struck the punching machine, but currently, the two of them felt that the fist and the punching machine had struck each other at the same time.

    With a huge explosive ¡°bang,¡± a current of air was released from the area of contact between the fist and the punching machine, and the air on both sides was as if it was fluctuating, and an impact wave that could almost be seen by the naked eye expanded outwards and rapidly started spinning.

    After everything had ended, a number was disyed on the punching machine screen¡ª328 kg.

    ¡°328 kg!¡± The Bureau Chief looked at the number on the punching machine and was instantly stunned. ¡°Gosh, this strength... This strength!¡±

    Mu Huishou was stunned as well, as he stared at his fist and was full of disbelief. ¡°Is my punch so strong now? It can¡¯t be, right? Is this machine faulty?¡± As he spoke, he looked towards the Bureau Chief with an expression full of terror. ¡°Bureau Chief, it can¡¯t be that that hypnotist just now fed me some stimnt drug while he was hypnotizing me, right?!¡±

    ¡°Stimnt drug my foot. Go out first, I have something extremely important to talk with this leader,¡± said the Bureau Chief in a deep voice. ¡°Remember to guard the door. Nobody is allowed to enter. Remember, it¡¯s nobody! This involves the top secret of the nation, no mistakes are allowed!¡±

    ¡°Top secret of the nation!¡± Mu Huishou¡¯s tongue stuck out in shock and he hurriedly went out to guard vigntly.

    ¡°328 kg!¡± After Mu Huishou left, the Bureau Chief excitedly shouted, ¡°328 kg! Indeed useful, indeed useful!¡±

    ¡°Looks like the effect is indeed quite good.¡± The mysterious middle-aged man nodded, then he curiously asked, ¡°But Wu Di, what exactly does this 328 kg entail? Currently, I only know that our experiment has seeded, but I¡¯m still not very sure about what effect it¡¯d be able to manifest.¡±

    ¡°328 kg, I¡¯ll put it this way for you to understand.¡± The Bureau Chief slowly said, ¡°The highest record by the world boxing champion doing a straight punch as Huishou did just now is 309 kg. That¡¯s already publicly acknowledged to be close to the maximum strength outputted by humans. And Huishou¡¯s punch just now was 328 kg!¡±

    ¡°Limit of humans!¡± This time, the mysterious middle-aged man was truly shocked. ¡°That means that as long as one reaches 100% loyalty towards Hong Dali, they¡¯d very easily be able to reach the maximum strength of humans?!¡±

    ¡°This differs from individuals.¡± As the head of the National Security Bureau, the Bureau Chief naturally couldn¡¯t be careless about it. After thinking for a while, he said with certainty, ¡°Huishou has been in the National Security Bureau for so many years, he trains regrly, and his strength is greater than normal people. That means that if the maximum strength index between humans is 100 points, and Huishou, a military officer who has undergone special training is able to disy 95 points and above, then probably it would already be good for ordinary people to disy around 80 points or so.¡±

    ¡°Mm, then does it also mean that,¡± The mysterious middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up the more he spoke. ¡°In the future, we can ¡®mass produce¡¯... special forces whose strength can reach the max?!¡±

    ¡°More or less so.¡± The Bureau Chief excitedly said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, currently, the speed and reflexes of Huishou has definitely increased by arge amount, and it¡¯s very possible that it has reached the limit of humankind. At least, it won¡¯t be worse than those five people from the Flying Bull basketball team!¡±

    ¡°Good! Good!¡± The mysterious middle-aged man fiercely pped. ¡°Wu Di, start to carry out this project right away. In the future, that hypnotist will be expropriated by the nation, and his yearly sry will be 10 million. Get him to watch his words, not the least bit of news is allowed to be leaked. Then, go and pick 1,000 of our most outstanding soldiers amongst those who are absolutely loyal to the nation. We can¡¯t wait, let¡¯s start right now!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not an issue to find people. I¡¯ll get the various military zones to rmend suitable good soldiers. It¡¯s just that...¡± The Bureau Chief cautiously asked, ¡°Are you really not afraid that there a problem will ur?¡±

    ¡°That prodigal Dali is simple-minded, he won¡¯t be able to stir up much trouble.¡± Speaking of Hong Dali, the mysterious middle-aged manughed. ¡°Aiya, I really like his personality. yful, no ambition, and he¡¯s lucky, and now he also has this type of supernatural power. This is really the good fortune of our nation, we must use it well!¡± After he said this, the middle-aged man thought for a while again. ¡°But what you said makes sense. With 1,000 super-soldiers, it¡¯d be troublesome if a problem really ensues... How about this, during the hypnosis, apart from being absolutely loyal towards Hong Dali, the second condition is to be absolutely loyal towards the nation! In this case, as long as Hong Dali doesn¡¯t request for them to do anything, they¡¯d be good soldiers of the nation!¡±

    This could be said to be the current best solution. After all, Hong Dali was a simple-minded prodigal. He only pursued happiness from squandering. Anyway, he didn¡¯t know the existence of these soldiers. Thus, these soldiers would only be the most loyal soldiers in the nation.

    The Bureau Chief also felt that this was currently the best solution, thus he instantly agreed. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll get it done right away!¡±

    ¡°Remember to treat it as the number one secret of the nation, it definitely can¡¯t be leaked!¡± After giving the Bureau Chief instructions, the mysterious middle-aged man was evidently in a good mood, as he grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s really good news today, such that now I even feel that the big drop in the price of gold recently is not a big matter anymore, hehe. Wu Di, I¡¯ll leave this task to you. I¡¯ll think of a way to stabilize the price of the gold.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll do that right away.¡±

 Chapter 435

    <h4>Chapter 435: Two Good Squandering Projects Have Been Lost Just Like That</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Chenhui Building, ninth floor, Caiwei Entertainment.

    Hong Daliy on the sofa to rest. Suddenly, the System gave a reminder. ¡°One more person added to theckeys under the halo influence.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Aye? Ackey has dropped down from the sky?¡± He opened it up to take a look, then he was stunned. ¡°Mu Huishou?! Brother Turn Back?! How would he have 100 points of loyalty towards me?¡±

    Not long after, about half an hour or so, the System sounded again. ¡°One more person added to theckeys under the halo influence.¡±

    What the heck, one more again?!

    Very soon, it sounded again, one more!

    Hong Dali¡¯s face was full of curiosity. ¡°What¡¯s the situation today,ckeys dropping from the sky? There¡¯s such a good thing?¡±

    This time, Hong Dali was really curious.

    For Xiao Dao and the other four, it was he who had taken them out from prison and given them a yearly sry of 5 million, so it would be understandable for their loyalty towards him to reach 100. But what was the matter for Mu Huishou and those others?

    Just as he was thinking about this, the System sounded again. ¡°One more person added to theckeys under the halo influence.¡±

    Hong Dali counted the time, it was just half an hour or so again.

    Looks like it has lots of regrity, so amazing?

    At the start, since Mu Huishou¡¯s loyalty towards him had reached 100, there were a few more people subsequently who also entered theckey troop with glory, and the time intervals were all at around half an hour. Hong Dali touched his chin and thought for a while. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m really going to build up ackey troop?¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Ling Xiaoyi entered from outside. She smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, someone is looking for you. He says he has a business service to talk with you about.¡±

    <i>Someone looking for me? A business service?!</i>

    Hong Dali instantly put the matter ofckeys dropping from the sky aside and asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°What business service? A new squandering project is going to be sold again? That¡¯s good, quickly bring me to take a look!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s expression was extremely weird. She said, ¡°It looks like... it isn¡¯t the case this time. Young Master, I¡¯ll bring you there first.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Hong Dali climbed up, and Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei, upon hearing that something good was going to happen again, hurriedly got up and followed.

    The group reached the ninth floor¡¯s small conference room very soon and saw someone already waiting there. Hong Dali strutted inside and asked, ¡°What are you finding me for? Are there any good squandering projects that you want me to buy? If there is, offer your price.¡±

    ¡°Th... This...¡± That person was a young man around 35 to 36 years old. He was rather good-looking, and upon seeing Hong Dali, he bowed and greeted. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Young Master Dali. I¡¯vee today not to sell you something, but to ask whether you have any ns to sell the few business services you have on hand.¡±

    ¡°Aye? My business services? I don¡¯t have any business services on hand!¡± Hong Dali was confused and asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°What business service do I have? There isn¡¯t any, right?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi nodded and said, ¡°Young Master, currently, you aren¡¯t handling any business service. The previous ones have already been stabilized, and they are quite popr, there¡¯s totally no need to sell them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there isn¡¯t any business service.¡± Tang Muxin curiously said, ¡°What do you want to buy?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± That person hurriedly said, ¡°Ourpany is more interested in Young Master Dali¡¯s toy factory and the electronicspany, does Young Master Dali have any ns of selling them? Ourpany can offer a high price, an absolutely high price!¡±

    ¡°Toy factory and electronicspany?¡± Hong Dali turned his head and looked at Tang Muxin. ¡°How can I sell away these two good squandering projects?¡±

    Surprisingly, this time, Tang Muxin didn¡¯t oppose Hong Dali. Because the littless¡¯ instincts told her that in the future, these two projects that Hong Dali yed around with would definitely be able to earn money, and it would be big money!

    Thus, she fiercely shook her head. ¡°Yes! Dali, you can¡¯t sell these. The toy factory is the main ce to make cars in the future, and we haven¡¯t even started handling the electronicspany. In the future, if we make Holographic Projection, smartphones and so on, that¡¯d definitely be a project that many people would die to buy. We can¡¯t rashly sell it now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her.¡± Hong Dali helplessly shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve ced very high hopes on these two projects. Currently, it costs more than 100,000 to produce one car at the toy factory, and I usually depend on wrecking cars to have fun. Also, I¡¯m preparing to produce Holographic Projection televisions costing one million from that electronicspany in the future. I can¡¯t sell it just like that, or else I¡¯ll be unable to spend money...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t!¡± Upon hearing what Hong Dali said, the young man instantly got anxious. ¡°We¡¯re willing to offer a very high price, absolutely high price, a price so high that Young Master Dali won¡¯t be able to imagine! Please, you must sell us these twopanies!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Yourpany is so rich?¡± Hong Dali stared with wide eyes. ¡°Then how much do you n to offer?¡±

    ¡°1.2 billion! Ourpany ns to offer 1.2 billion to purchase your twopanies!¡± The young man hurriedly said, ¡°To tell you the truth, ourpany does risky investments. We have a very positive outlook on their prospects. So. Young Master Dali, you want to squander anyway, so why not exchange for some money to better squander.¡±

    ¡°1.2 billion, it¡¯s quite high.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°But I¡¯m a prodigal, if I sell you these twopanies, then what should I do? How can I squander?¡±

    <i>This is a big problem. If I don¡¯t squander, how will I be able toplete my mission? How will I be able to exchange for attribute points for dad and mum?!</i>

    Tang Muxin also expressed her dissatisfaction. ¡°Exactly. How can we sell such good projects for such a low price?!¡±

    Electronics and cars, national products, the national pir industries. If Hong Dali handled these two projects, coupled with his unmatched luck, wouldn¡¯t it be very powerful?! They couldn¡¯t sell it no matter what!

    Upon hearing Tang Muxin¡¯s words, that young man was instantly anxious. ¡°Young Master Dali, I have squandering projects, I have them here! They¡¯ll definitely make you satisfied!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Upon hearing this, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up brightly, and his face was full of anticipation. ¡°Then quickly say it and let me see them, now I can¡¯t really think of how to squander already!¡±

    ¡°When I came here, our CEO said,¡± The young man hurriedly said, ¡°He said that you¡¯d definitelyck good projects to squander on, and it just happened that recently, our CEO received some news that¡¯s extremely suitable for you, absolutely tailor-made for you!¡±

    ¡°What project is so awesome?¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°Will it require a lot of money?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Definitely!¡± The young man said, ¡°Young Master Dali, you can buy a cruise to go sailing and travel! The big sea, how good is the view, buying a cruise would cost tens or hundreds of millions! The maintenance fee every year would cost 10 to 20 million, it¡¯s extremely suitable to squander on. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Oh, just so-so.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and thought for a while. ¡°How about this, round it up from 1.2 billion to 2 billion. If you want to buy it, I¡¯ll sell them. But if you¡¯re not buying, then I¡¯ll keep them. The squandering project that you offered is just too boring...¡±

    1.2 billion rounded up to 2 billion. Damn it, who would round up this way?!

    But the problem was that before the young man came, he¡¯d received a firm order to take these two business projects from Hong Dali¡¯s hands no matter what the cost was, and he definitely couldn¡¯t let him freely develop it, or else it¡¯d impact hispany¡¯s foundation. Nobody would be able to handle this.

    The young man knew this as well. Now, it wasn¡¯t a problem about money, but about the situation. Thus, he agreed very decisively. ¡°OK! 2 billion then! This is the contract, you only need to sign it!¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, take a look at whether there are any problems with the contract.¡± Hong Dali handed the contract to Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll sign it.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi carefully looked through it, then shook her head. ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then OK.¡± Hong Dali was listless. ¡°Two such good squandering projects have been lost just like that, it¡¯s quite a pity...¡± As he spoke, he took out his seal and, with a m, he stamped it. ¡°Squandering for the sake of the rise of Heavenly State, Hong Dali Seal!¡±

    Once this seal was stamped, the matter was considered done.

    The young man instantly stretched his hand out and grasped hold of the contract, then he beamed with delight and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go with Miss Xiaoyi right away to do the necessary procedures. Young Master Dali, I won¡¯t impose on you further.¡±

    ¡°So anxious...¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose. ¡°Then I¡¯ll not see you off.¡±

    The young man instantly followed Ling Xiaoyi out to do the procedures.

    After everything was settled, the young man hurriedly gave Sun Yuanzhou a call. ¡°CEO Sun, they¡¯ve been bought over. It¡¯s just that the price is quite high.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± Sun Yuanzhou lowered his voice. ¡°How much has been spent in total?¡±

    Young man: ¡°2 billion. This prodigal Hong Dali is really daring to state this price...¡±

    ¡°Haha, good job.¡± Sun Yuanzhou roared withughter. ¡°After you get back, I¡¯ll reward you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Sun!¡±

    ...

    Shanghai Tianhai City, in Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s secret room.

    Sun Yuanzhou dashed in and shouted, ¡°Mr. Shiroishi, there¡¯s finally good news!¡±

    The still bedridden Shiroishi Kazuma, still not quite recovered from the setback, listlessly asked, ¡°What good news?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s toy factory and electronicspany have been bought over by us!¡± Sun Yuanzhou roared withughter. ¡°ck and white with a seal on top, aiya, it¡¯s not easy, the crisis of our two families have finally been eliminated! Mr. Shiroishi, quickly take a look!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Upon hearing this news, Shiroishi Kazuma was finally a little assured and became more energetic.

    Shiroishi Kazuma had indeed experienced the amazing luck and ideas of this prodigal Hong Dali. What he feared the most was that Hong Dali would handle cars¡ªthat was the foundation of Toyoda Conglomerate. If this was messed up by Hong Dali, then they¡¯d bepletely finished. Now that this project had been bought over, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem if there were losses in other aspects!

    As the saying goes, people would be invigorated upon encountering happy things. Shiroishi Kazuma was instantly invigorated as he took the contract and carefully looked through it, and after looking at it, he instantly roared withughter. ¡°Good, good! Finally good news. This prodigal Hong Dali, the car he made is too scary. If he continues to develop it... Good, good!¡±

    Sun Yuanzhou said, ¡°This is definitely a good thing. It¡¯s just... the mary aspect, he asked 600 million for the electronicspany and 1.4 billion for the toy factory. Mr. Shiroishi, about this...¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma was evidently in a good mood. ¡°Later I¡¯ll transfer the money to you, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Thank you then, Mr. Shiroishi.¡±

 Chapter 436

    <h4>Chapter 436: Sell Two Aircraft Carriers, for One to Bomb and Sink the Other</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Dali, those are cars and electronic products, how great these two business projects are, and you¡¯re selling them just like that?¡± After that young man had left, Tang Muxin pouted and was full of unwillingness. ¡°Though it¡¯s quite a lot of money, if these two business projects are properly developed, with your luck and ability, the prospects would definitely be bigger. It¡¯s such a pity to sell them for only 2 billion...¡±

    Now, the littless could be said to bepletely convinced of Hong Dali¡¯s abilities. In her heart, everything that Hong Dali started up would definitely be popr. Thus, by selling the toy factory and electronicspany today, it had indeed made her feel that it was very much of a loss.

    Ling Xiaoyi felt that it was quite a loss too. After all, these things would not be valuable if ced in other people¡¯s hands. But when ced in Hong Dali¡¯s hands, it was different. Once Hong Dali started handling them, with those unexpected tactics of his, they¡¯d definitely be popr. But after they were sold out, that was a one-shot deal, and the key was that there would not be subsequent earnings. Thus, this was indeed a pity.

    But Hong Dali didn¡¯t look at it this way. He felt very strange and asked, ¡°Who says I¡¯ve sold these two projects? I didn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you signed the contract just now? Isn¡¯t that considered selling them?¡± Tang Muxin was still feeling that it was quite a pity, but very soon, her eyes lit up. ¡°Could it be that you have other ns?¡±

    ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t have any ns.¡± Hong Dali then instructed Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Xiaoyi, buy another toy factory and electronicspany. Actually, I¡¯m rather curious. Why did that person insist on buying these twopanies? It¡¯s so cheap to buy from other people...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    Gosh, they thought too simply of this matter! Instincts told them that Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t handle them after selling these two projects, but indeed, though they sold the toy factory and electronicspany, they could still buy another! Why couldn¡¯t they think of such a simple logic?!

    Just then, Hong Dali was still mumbling, ¡°I¡¯ve only spent 50 million back then to buy these twopanies, and they actually bought them for 2 billion. Are their heads stuck in the door...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    Not only had the heads of all thepany members been stuck at the door, but our heads have also been stuck at the door as well, we haven¡¯t even figured out such a simple logic!

    ¡°But one thing he said is quite true.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, then mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s quite nice to buy a yacht to sail the seas and y. And it just happens that we¡¯re having our summer vacation. It¡¯s too much of a waste to keep staying here throughout such a long vacation... It¡¯s decided then! I¡¯ll buy a ship and go out to sea to y!¡±

    Buy a ship! Set sail! y!

    Tang Muxin was instantly agitated. This was big spending! With Dali¡¯s exceeding luck, who knows what good things he¡¯d find in the sea. Even if he didn¡¯t discover anything good, even if he was nning to build ships or whatnot, that¡¯d do as well! It¡¯s all money! Big prospects of earning money!

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin stretched out her soft and supple little hands and pulled Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve, shaking it as she wheedled. ¡°When are you nning to buy a ship? It¡¯s the sea, with sunlight and the beach, let¡¯s hold a party or something on the yacht as well, how nice would that be!¡± The reason the littless was so anxious was that the Bureau Chief didn¡¯t let Hong Dali touch cars, but wouldn¡¯t it be safe if he touched ships and set sail instead? That was totally great news! As for the price of the yacht or whatnot, how much would it cost? Dali spent 50 million to buy the twopanies and sold them for 2 billion! 2 billion!

    Ling Xiaoyi nodded fiercely by the side as well. To be honest, the warm sunlight, golden beaches, and clear blue sea were really attractive to girls, especially since they were following this Young Master Hong Dali. Would their exuberance becking when they went out?

    ¡°Xinxin, Xiaoyi, help me think about what kind of ship will be suitable for me to buy.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°I want a big one, it¡¯s boring if it¡¯s too small.¡±

    ¡°Dali, you don¡¯t need to buy too big a yacht, right?¡± Tang Muxin asked. ¡°We don¡¯t have so many people.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m called Dali, Dali[. Means Big Strength]! I must use the biggest one!¡± Hong Dali resolutely objected. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t care, I want the big one. It must be big, I won¡¯t settle for a small one!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll just listen to you, OK?¡± Tang Muxin stopped talking...

    Ling Xiaoyi checked for the information, and very soon answered, ¡°Young Master, currently, the more suitable yachts are the Italy Monte Carlo yacht¡ªit¡¯s 30.85 meters long, and the price is 3 million yuan¡ªand the Sunseeker 130 Sport¡ªit¡¯s 39.12 meters, and the price is 4.2 million yuan.¡±

    ¡°Too small.¡± Hong Dali listlessly said, ¡°I want a bigger one, a bigger one!¡±

    ¡°Fifty-six meters long Perini Navi two-masted ship Rosehearty, selling price is 40 million¡ªwhat about this one?¡± Ling Xiaoyi carefully asked, ¡°A 56-meter yacht should be fine, right?¡±

    ¡°Too small, still too small, not exuberant enough...¡± Hong Dali humphed. ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal who spends 2 billion or so in a matter of minutes...¡±

    ¡°Blohm+Voss Eclipse¡ª162.5 meters long, with a width of 22 meters. Its highest speed can reach up to 16.5 knots. Able to carry 190,000 liters of fuel. This one is quite good.¡± Ling Xiaoyi wiped off her sweat. ¡°The price is 96 million. This is more suitable for your status, Young Master!¡±

    Tang Muxin fiercely nodded her head by the side. A 160-meter long yacht, that¡¯d be considered a superyacht. There weren¡¯t many of them throughout the entire Heavenly State. There were only tens of them at most.

    But Hong Dali was still dissatisfied. ¡°It¡¯s still too small...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi fiercely wiped her sweat. <i>Looks like Young Master is really nning to buy a big one.</i> Thus, she continued looking. ¡°Something bigger than this would be a cruise. Let me search...¡± Very soon, Ling Xiaoyi found one. ¡°Royal Caribbean Allure of the Seas, it can be said to be thergest state on the sea. It¡¯s 361 meters long, 66 meters wide, 72 meters above the waterline, able to reach a tonnage of 225,000 tons, it has a total of 16 stories of decks and 2704 passenger cabins, able to carry 6360 passengers and 2100 crew members. The price is 440 million. MSC Magnifica, thergest passenger cruise in history which was built by Europa shippanies. It¡¯s praised as being the city on the sea. The total length of the cruise is 333.3 meters, and it weighs 137,936 cubic tons. It has a total of 18 stories of decks and 1637 passenger cabins. It can contain as many as 3,959 passengers. Price is 420 million.¡± After saying these,

    ¡°Still not cool enough...¡± Hong Dali was finally a little more interested. ¡°Are there any others? Even bigger ones? I¡¯m prepared to spend 2 billion, these two are too small...¡±

    ¡°Even bigger ones would be aviation carriers!¡± Tang Muxin screamed. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re not going out to fight a war!¡±

    ¡°Aviation carriers?!¡± Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Hong Dali was instantly invigorated. ¡°This is good, this is good! Xiaoyi, quickly help me to liaise and see whether there are any of them on sale! I want an aviation carrier!¡±

    <i>Damn it, driving an aviation carrier out to y?! Are you going for a tour or to dere war!</i>

    Ling Xiaoyi perspired profusely, but as Hong Dali¡¯s number oneckey, she naturally couldn¡¯t object to it. ¡°This... Young Master, I need to ask in detail. I won¡¯t be able to find details about aviation carriers on the inte.¡±

    ¡°Mm, go and ask. I don¡¯t need the listed ones, the retired ones will do. I¡¯m not going to fight a war.¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied with this idea. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t possibly buy an aviation carrier that could be used for war. Or else, Uncle Chief would probably be the first to kill him!

    Ling Xiaoyi instantly went out to ask about the aviation carrier.

    s, just then, the System¡¯s reminder sounded two more times. There were two moreckeys with 100% loyalty!

    ¡°Awesome!¡± Hong Dali said.

    Very soon, Ling Xiaoyi walked back. With her whole body soaked, her fragrance was exuding out. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve asked. Currently, Merika¡¯s side has two retired Nimitz ss aircraft carriers. They are the CVN-69 Eisenhower and the CVN-70 Carl Vinson. Length: 333 meters. Width: 76.8 meters. Largest width: 41 meters. Tonnage: 98,500 tons(full capacity). Speed: 30 knots and above. The manufacturing price is 4.5 billion USD, but because it¡¯s retired, all the weapon systems have been removed, and now only the outer shell is left. The selling price stated from the Merika military side is 630 million USD per ship. Converted to yuan, it¡¯s around 740 million.¡±

    After saying these, Ling Xiaoyi had cold sweat all over. <i>Don¡¯t buy it. If you buy an aviation carrier to go out and y, it¡¯ll scare people to death...</i>

    But very obviously, Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s prayer didn¡¯t work. Hong Dali not only wanted to buy it, but he wanted to buy the two of them at once. ¡°Oh, the price is not bad. Help me liaise with them, I¡¯ll take the two of them for 1.5 billion. I¡¯ll get them!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    Damn!

    Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi were both soaked with sweat.* Is Dali nning to scare people to death! You can¡¯t do it this way! Aviation carrier, that¡¯s an aviation carrier! And he even bought two of them at one go! Is he nning to buy two aviation carriers to bomb and sink the other one once he has the money?*

    But since Hong Dali had said so, what else could Ling Xiaoyi say. Silently tears rolled down her face, and by her ear was the sound of a camel¡¯s bell. Anyway, these 2 billion was akin to other people giving it to them for free. Thus, she gritted her teeth and stomped her feet. <i>Buy it!</i>

    Ling Xiaoyi instantly went out to do the liaising, but Hong Dali still felt that it was not exciting enough. Thus, he continued to instruct. ¡°Oh right, Xiaoyi. Now that I think about it, Li Yang and the rest bring hundreds of thousands of cash when they go out. This is quite inconvenient. Why don¡¯t I change their rewards to something else?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi waspletely speechless. She cautiously said, ¡°Then Young Master, you¡¯re nning to...¡±

    ¡°Um... Go and buy some gold for me as well.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°Gold is good. In the future, I¡¯ll reward them with golden bricks!¡±

    Alright, initially he rewarded them with yuan, and now Young Master would give a few golden bricks. They could also serve as tools for self-defense!

 Chapter 437

    <h4>Chapter 437: Lend Me 3,000 City Guards</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Now it was very obvious that Young Master was nning to give himself an overall upgrade. They had to support this. Anyway, Young Master¡¯s luck was deeply rooted in their hearts. Who knew what he¡¯d be able to do again...

    Thus, Ling Xiaoyi hurriedly asked, ¡°Th... That, Young Master, how much gold do I need to buy?¡±

    ¡°Um, let me think.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°How much capital funds can I mobilize now? Try to buy more, or else it¡¯s boring to always reward cash. I¡¯m quite tired of it.¡±

    Buy more gold! Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this. ¡°This is good. Gold is a hard currency, it¡¯s quite good to buy some and store it! Dali, I support you!¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Ling Xiaoyi looked at her notebook. Written on it was everything that Hong Dali had started up. ¡°After deducting the money spent on buying the aviation carrier, there¡¯s still about one billion in capital funds that can be mobilized. Young Master, how much are you nning to buy?¡±

    ¡°Mm, one billion, not bad.¡± Hong Dali snapped his finger. ¡°Then buy one billion worth of gold first. In the future, I¡¯ll use it when I go out!¡±

    Gold, such a good thing. Not only could it be used as a currency, but it could also be used to make cars. Um, probably after only making one, hundreds of thousands of yuan would be gone at once...

    ¡°One... One billion!¡± Tang Muxin was so shocked that her eyes opened wide. ¡°Dali, you only have one billion in capital funds! You¡¯re using it all to buy gold?! Then what if we need to use money in the future?¡±

    ¡°Easy, exchange them back again. And by going back and forth like this, a lot of money will be gone...¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll reward gold! Xiaoyi, buy some gold bricks and let me feel them for a while!¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡± Ling Xiaoyi was soaked in sweat. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and buy the things that Young Master wants.¡±

    As she spoke, she hurriedly went out.

    This was really a big-spending today¡ªtwo aviation carriers and one billion of gold...

    s, not long after Ling Xiaoyi left, while Hong Dali was still listening to the sound ofckeys dropping from the sky, his phone suddenly rang. Hong Dali picked it up and looked at the screen. It was the Bureau Chief. Hong Dali instantly understood and picked up the call. Smiling sneakily, he asked, ¡°Uncle Chief, what are you busy with? You¡¯re sending meckeys?¡±

    ¡°Lackeys? Whatckeys?¡± The Bureau Chief felt strange and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t your nine bigckeys always been with you. Rascal, I¡¯ve just received news that said you want to buy aviation carriers?! And you¡¯re buying two of them at once?! Merika¡¯s side has contacted us. They asked us what we¡¯re buying the retired aviation carriers for! Had I not helped defend you, they¡¯d have thought that we wanted to go and fight against someone!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m buying them to travel to the sea, aren¡¯t we having our vacation now?¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°By then, Chief, aren¡¯t you going with us to try it out? Experience it?¡±

    ¡°Experience my foot!¡± The Bureau Chief was soaked in sweat. This small rascal was actually taking aviation carriers to travel out to sea, who does it like you?!

    But very soon, the Bureau Chief felt that something was amiss. Hong Dali said that he was sending himckeys just now? That doesn¡¯t seem right, could it be that he¡¯d gotten to know that he was currently hypnotizing soldiers?!

    This was a big issue, so the Bureau Chief hurriedly said, ¡°Rascal, are you at Chenhui Building? Wait for me there. Don¡¯t go anywhere, I¡¯ll be there right away. Don¡¯t go anywhere, do not leave!¡±

    What the heck, what was the situation? Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t sell them to the nation...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore, just wait there. Also, you must ensure that there is nobody around, you hear!¡± As he spoke, the Bureau Chief hung up the call.

    Hong Dali was very dispirited. <i>Previously I wasn¡¯t allowed to touch cars. I put up with it and gave you some face. Now you¡¯re asking me not to go anywhere, are you still letting me live? I¡¯ve just bought two aviation carriers!</i>

    Fortunately, a short whileter, the Bureau Chief frantically dashed inside. Upon seeing Hong Dali, he instantly asked, ¡°Rascal, how do you know that I¡¯m sending youckeys?¡±

    ¡°I guessed it, heh heh.¡± Hong Dali smiled unfeelingly. ¡°Just now I felt that something was quite different. Brother Turn Back is myckey now, right? And there are still quite a few more. I¡¯m not familiar with them, and I don¡¯t remember their names...¡±

    His vague reply made the Bureau Chief very troubled. It was very obvious that now, this fellow Hong Dali had evidently learned about him secretly nurturing super special agents. How he got to know about it wasn¡¯t important, what was important was that he knew about it now.

    ¡°Xinxin, go out for a while first. I¡¯ll talk to this brat personally for a while.¡± The Bureau Chief thought for a while and then said to Tang Muxin, ¡°It¡¯s a serious matter. I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± He knew that Tang Muxin was Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e and the two of them currently had quite a good rtionship. But there was no choice, this matter was too serious. The fewer the people who knew about it, the better.

    ¡°OK. But Uncle Chief,¡± Tang Muxin got up and pulled the door open, then smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bully Dali!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the one likely to bully me!¡± The Bureau Chief looked very dispirited. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as this fellow is in our Heavenly State, definitely no one can bully him. Even I can¡¯t do anything about him.¡±

    ¡°OK, then I¡¯ll go out. Take your time to talk.¡± As she spoke, Tang Muxin closed the door.

    Bureau Chief looked at Hong Dali sitting there in a carefree manner, readjusted his mindset, then slowly said, ¡°Rascal, I know that you have many secrets. But you¡¯ve never talked about them, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to ask as well. But this matter today is just too serious, I have to ask you some things. Of course, you can choose whether to reply. Now, you¡¯re the treasure of our Heavenly State. I think you should already know that.¡±

    ¡°Treasure? What treasure am I?¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°You¡¯re treating a prodigal as a treasure?¡±

    ¡°Stop acting ignorant in front of me!¡± The Bureau Chief harshly said, ¡°That luck of yours, so many amazing things you¡¯ve done, these couldn¡¯t possibly be faked, right? Now you want to y around with aviation carriers, you¡¯re nning to go out of the world towards the universe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little luckier.¡± Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°As for why I¡¯m lucky, how would I know?¡±

    ¡°Then tell me, what are you buying the aviation carriers for?¡± The Bureau Chief was hopping mad. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you only want to squander and travel out in the sea! There are so many yachts and cruises yet you¡¯re not buying them, and instead chose to buy aviation carriers?¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s really what I¡¯m thinking!¡± Hong Dali lookedpletely innocent as he aggrievedly said, ¡°As the biggest prodigal in the world, I must have a setup in squandering! Setup! All rich people ride cruises, how boring is that? Driving an aviation carrier out will be exuberant enough. Anyway, I don¡¯tck money...¡±

    ¡°Who would believe you!¡± The Bureau Chief raged. ¡°Even if you want exuberance, you needn¡¯t get aviation carriers!¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t get aviation carriers, how would it be exuberant enough?!¡± Hong Dali gave a tit for tat.

    The Bureau Chief waspletely defeated. ¡°Then tell me, what¡¯s the matter with your Flying Bull basketball team? Those few people became supermen overnight. They almost scared us to death, you know?¡±

    ¡°Oh, those who believe in Dali can live forever, and after they die, they can be revived in the exact same state.¡± Hong Dali grinned, showing an extremely annoying expression on his face. ¡°They believe in me, so they became supermen...¡±

    ¡°Who would believe you!¡± The Bureau Chief berated. ¡°Be honest, how did you do that?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say it.¡± This time, Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°I won¡¯t say even if you beat me to death!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The Bureau Chief was at a loss of what to do about this most impressive prodigal in history and could only surrender. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. With reference to the Flying Bull five-member team, we¡¯ve discovered something. Didn¡¯t you say something aboutckeys dropping from the sky? It was our doing. We found out that as long as we hypnotized soldiers and asked them to be willing to sacrifice everything for you, including their lives, they would be able to acquire strength, speed, and reflexes that could be said to have reached the limit of humankind. We¡¯re now making this type of super soldiers. I¡¯vee today also because of this.¡±

    Hong Dali was no fool. Thus, he quickly reacted to what the Bureau Chief had said. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know about this, would it mean that you¡¯d not tell me about it? I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re doing this for your own good.¡± The Bureau Chief helplessly said, ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing for ordinary people to possess powerful abilities, as it¡¯ll easily create various problems. Thus, we were nning not to tell you. These soldiers are currently definitely loyal to the country¡ªof course, you¡¯re ranked first.¡±

    Hong Dali twitched his lips. ¡°And I was thinking about what kind of big deal it was. I¡¯m a prodigal, the biggest prodigal in the world, what would I need those soldiers for?¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali looked at the Bureau Chief with an expression full of disdain. ¡°Uncle Chief, you helping me to study into those two aviation carriers is the way to go. I¡¯m not the least interested in soldiers.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Upon hearing what Hong Dali said, the Bureau Chief was finally assured. ¡°I¡¯ll help you talk to those people at Merika regarding the aviation carriers. Anyway, they¡¯re retired carriers, and there aren¡¯t any weapons on them, so they can only be counted as empty shells. There shouldn¡¯t be too much trouble regarding that.¡± Speaking up to this point, the Bureau Chief asked again, ¡°Are you really sure that you won¡¯t control those soldiers to create trouble?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Hong Dali suddenly touched his chin. ¡°But I have a request, heh heh. Uncle Chief, you must promise me!¡±

    ¡°What request?¡± The Bureau Chief carefully looked at Hong Dali¡¯s expression but didn¡¯t discover anything strange.

    Very soon, however, he knew that he was wrong¡ªand ridiculously wrong at that...

    Hong Dali said, ¡°I want those newckeys to be city guards, heh heh. Can the number reach 3,000?¡±

    ¡°Rascal, can you not always be so wasteful of others¡¯ talents?¡± The Bureau Chief felt that he¡¯d easily be angered to death by talking to Hong Dali. ¡°Super soldiers! We¡¯re talking about super-soldiers! You¡¯re asking them to be city guards? And 3,000 of them?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali smiled very shamelessly. ¡°Lend me 3,000 city guards, and I can conquer the world...¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The Bureau Chief fiercely suppressed the urge to bash Hong Dali up. ¡°I really want to beat you to death!¡±

    ¡°As a prodigal,¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°It¡¯s the most basic requirement to be wasteful, heh heh.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re smiling like a fox.¡± The Bureau Chief helplessly agreed. ¡°Fine, without you, these super-soldiers would not exist. Anyway, you¡¯re not allowed to use them for anything else. Oh right, are you free tomorrow? About that cave at the underground passageway of New Lanxiang,e with us to take a look tomorrow. See whether you can discover something good.¡±

 Chapter 438

    <h4>Chapter 438: Let Misfortune Strike Harder!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°What I would use them for.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°My mission is to squander, not to conquer the world. In fact, I wouldn¡¯t be happy if you ask me to do other things. I don¡¯t have anything much to do tomorrow...¡±

    Upon hearing that Hong Dali was free tomorrow, the Bureau Chief immediately got excited, but then was almost angered to death by what Hong Dali saidter. ¡°But didn¡¯t you disallow me to go out?¡±

    ¡°That was previously! Previously!¡± The Bureau Chief raged. ¡°Tomorrow, take the ne with me there. We¡¯re not going by car!¡±

    Hong Dali humphed. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll take the ne there...¡±

    He¡¯d definitely be angered to death if he continued to stay with this fellow! The Bureau Chief decisively stood up. ¡°Enough chatting. Remember, I can make arrangements for those 3,000 super soldiers to conceal themselves within the troop of city guards, but you¡¯re not allowed to use them. Or else, if a problem urs, it¡¯ll be very difficult to solve it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips. ¡°Speaking of which, Uncle Chief, when will the aviation carriers arrive? I¡¯m waiting to set sail. Aiya, the sunlight, beach, and bikinis... Ah right. Uncle Chief, aren¡¯t you going with us to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Rascal, stop trying to tempt me!¡± The Bureau Chief mmed the door and left. ¡°I¡¯m already so old, what sunlight, beach and bikinis, you¡¯re not harboring any good intentions!¡±

    ...

    Shanghai Tianhai City, Door to Heaven.

    Secretary Xiao Liu gently pushed open the door of the room where Hong Weiguo was in. Hong Weiguo was leaning on the sofa and looking at some documents. Upon seeing him entering, he smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Liu, is there any good news again? From which side?¡±

    ¡°CEO Hong,¡± Xiao Liu stood in front of Hong Weiguo, and the expression on his face was inexplicable. It seemed surprised, happy, helpless, and out of the blue all mixed together. To conclude, it was an extremely weird expression. He cautiously said, ¡°There is good news, but there is bad news as well. I don¡¯t know which one to say first...¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Xiao Liu didn¡¯t usually speak that way. Hong Weiguo felt strange and asked, ¡°There is both good and bad news? Then let me hear the good one first. It¡¯s definitely news from Dali¡¯s side, right?¡±

    ¡°This... It¡¯s like this.¡± Xiao Liu¡¯s forehead started to soak with cold sweat. ¡°Young Master Dali has sold the toy factory and electronicspany that he¡¯d previously bought, for... for 2 billion...¡±

    ¡°How much?!¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s stared with wide eyes. ¡°2 billion! Back when he took over those two business projects, he¡¯d only spent 50 million, right? And now he sold it for 2 billion?! This price is not bad, does it mean that he¡¯s not nning to handle these two projects anymore?¡±

    ¡°That...¡± Xiao Liu¡¯s face was soaked in cold sweat. ¡°Just now, Young Master Dali asked Miss Xiaoyi to buy twopanies again...¡±

    ¡°He boughtpanies again? Whatpany?¡± Hong Weiguo drank a mouthful of tea, feeling a little strange. ¡°Could it be that Dali has gotten addicted to resellingpanies?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali... He... He...¡± Currently, Secretary Xiao Liu wanted tough but couldn¡¯t, and he took quite a while before he continued, ¡°Young Master Dali has bought a toy factory and electronicspany again, and he spent a total of 60 million...¡±

    <i>PU¡ª!!!</i>

    Hong Weiguo almost choked to death on his tea. ¡°This small rascal!¡± After saying this, Hong Weiguo roared withughter. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m a little inflexible in my thinking. After he sold them he can buy them again. I¡¯m used to thinking that after you sell something, that¡¯s it. Haha, interesting!¡±

    Twopanies bought over for 50 million had been sold for 2 billion. Actually, this wasn¡¯t a big deal, but the key problem was that this fellow spent another 60 million and bought twopanies again¡ªare you spamming on getting more money?

    Probably after that fellow who spent 2 billion to buy hispanies got to know about this, he¡¯d definitely be angered to the point of vomiting blood...

    ¡°Have you inquired into the one who bought thepanies?¡± Hong Weiguo asked.

    ¡°Currently, I haven¡¯t found out. But there shouldn¡¯t be manypanies locally which would be able to afford such big spending.¡± Xiao Liu slowly replied.

    Hong Weiguo tapped his fingers on the table, and as he did so, he said, ¡°Dali¡¯s toy factory mainly manufactures cars and nes. Coupled with an electronicspany... Could it be that Toyoda Conglomerate and Sun Yuanzhou are behind this?¡± The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. Hong Weiguo roared withughter. ¡°This brat, he¡¯s done quite well regarding this matter, haha. Good!¡±

    Others painstakingly earned a little money and would treat it like a treasure. But Hong Dali, instead, spent so much money at once, and for some reason, he¡¯d earned arge sum of money again. 2 billion, it wasn¡¯t a small figure no matter what.

    Hong Weiguoughed for a while again, then he looked towards Secretary Xiao Liu. ¡°What about the bad news? What is it?¡±

    Upon mention of the bad news, cold sweat started dripping down from secretary Xiao Liu¡¯s forehead. Hong Weiguo felt strange and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Why are you sweating so much? This room is not warm, could it be that this bad news has a very big impact? Rest assured, now that our business services are all stable, it won¡¯t get too bad. Just say whatever you have to say.¡±

    ¡°CEO Hong, Young Master Dali... He...¡± Secretary Xiao Liu fiercely swallowed his saliva. ¡°The bad news is that Young Master Dali has spent all the money he got from selling thepanies!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Hong Weiguo stared with wide eyes. ¡°The full 2 billion?!¡±

    ¡°More urately, it¡¯s 2.5 billion...¡± Xiao Liu felt that his entire being was ufortable. ¡°Young Master Dali spend 1.5 billion to buy two retired Merikan aviation carriers, saying it was to take advantage of the summer vacation to set off to sea and travel...¡±

    Upon hearing Xiao Liu¡¯s words, Hong Weiguo also felt that his entire being was ufortable. ¡°What did you say?! You said that Dali spent 1.5 billion to buy two retired aviation carriers? And his purpose is to set off to sea and travel?!¡±

    ¡°Y... Yes...¡± Xiao Liu¡¯s forehead brimmed with cold sweat. ¡°Young Master Dali said that only driving aviation carriers to go traveling would be exuberant enough...¡±

    ¡°God...¡± Hong Weiguo covered his face. ¡°What exactly is this small rascal trying to do? Buying aviation carriers to go traveling! That¡¯s aviation carriers! Not yachts! What would happen if he identally goes into the maritime area of some country and gets seen as an enemy?!¡±

    ¡°That...¡± Xiao Liu hurriedly persuaded. ¡°CEO Hong, all countries should have records of retired aviation carriers, it probably won¡¯t be seen asunching a military attack. Young Master Dali should... probably... perhaps won¡¯t be attacked...¡±

    Now, Hong Weiguo really felt like dying. He only drove a 4 million Soaring Angel when he went out, but now, this prodigal Hong Dali directly drove aviation carriers worth 750 million out to travel. This fellow was really squandering at an increasinglyrger scale!

    ¡°Forget it, let him be...¡± Hong Weiguo wore an expression full of defeat. ¡°He can do whatever he wants to, as long as he¡¯s fine. What about the other billion, what did that small rascal do with it?¡±

    ¡°The other billion...¡± Upon mentioning this, Secretary Xiao Liu¡¯s expression underwent a change again, and he didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Young Master Dali exchanged the remaining billion into gold. ording to the current gold market price, it¡¯s approximately 40 yuan per gram, so one billion worth of gold would be exactly 25 tons of gold...¡±

    ¡°25 tons of gold...¡± Hong Weiguo covered his face. ¡°What¡¯s this small rascal buying so much gold for? Recently, the prices of gold have been dropping! Previously it was around 60 yuan per gram...¡±

    ¡°CEO Hong, I feel...¡± Xiao Liu thought for a while, then slowly said, ¡°I feel that there are benefits for Young Master Dali to do so. This should be considered good news too...¡±

    ¡°Ah, what good news?¡± Upon hearing that there was another good news, Hong Weiguo was evidently stunned. ¡°The price of gold has increased?¡±

    This period of time, the price of gold had been dropping steeply. The main reason was because of the fluctuations in the exchange rate of the USD. Within less than a months¡¯ time, the price of gold had dropped by close to one-third, from 60 yuan down to 40 yuan per gram. But judging from what Xiao Liu meant, could it be that because of Dali¡¯s bulk purchase this time, it had resulted in the price of gold to increase in value?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Liu wiped his cold sweat. ¡°Currently, the price of gold is not dropping anymore, and it has shown some signs of increasing. If the gold continues to increase in value...¡± Speaking up to this point, Xiao Liu looked at Hong Weiguo and whispered, ¡°CEO Hong, think about it, with Young Master Dali¡¯s unmatched luck, if the price of gold really increases...¡±

    ¡°Makes sense! Makes a lot of sense!¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin, then firmly decided. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Old Tie and Old Liu right away. Damn it, if worsees to worst, I¡¯ll just buy more. Anyway, I reckon that the price of gold won¡¯t fall anymore!¡±

    Xiao Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, then he hurriedly asked, ¡°CEO Hong, then, how much gold are we nning to buy? So that I can get people to raise the capital funds...¡± Previously, those things that Young Master Dali did would usually not suffer losses, and it was evident that the gold this time had a lot of potential. Thus, he reacted to it very quickly.

    ¡°10 billion! At least 10 billion!¡± Hong Weiguo fiercely pped. ¡°If we throw in 10 billion, I¡¯m certain that the price of gold will definitely not drop anymore!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City West Fourth Loop, in an ordinary motel.

    ¡°Ah, the feeling of freedom is really good.¡± Vincent ¡°Lucifer¡± Iversony on the bed, looking at the little note in his hands; ¡°Special service, providing you with the most high-end healthcare business service. Contact number: 15XXXXXXXXX... What kind of service is this special service?¡± The Angel of Misfortune was very curious about this. Thus, he decisively called the number. ¡°Hello, may I know what kind of services you have? What? Massage by pretty girls? And there¡¯s the most thoughtful chatting activity?!¡± Then, this fellow touched his chin. ¡°Then, can they y Dream Dota League with me? Mm, yes, I can pay!¡±

    Thus, half an hourter.

    The pretty girl who had taken the initiative toe and provide the special service to Vincent Iverson sat together with him in front of theputer. The Angel of Misfortune, which made everyone troubled to the max, instructed the pretty girl as he yed. ¡°I¡¯ll be the gunman this time, so you have to use the supplementary items to protect me. Just don¡¯t seek your own death, I¡¯ll lead you to an easy victory!¡±

    Another half an hourter.

    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re really great at ying this game, why don¡¯t I provide for you 1.¡± The pretty girly on the Angel of Misfortune like an octopus. ¡°You only need to lead me in ying games every day, I won¡¯t collect money from you. I¡¯ll also buy anything you want, how¡¯s that?¡± As she spoke, the pretty girl also raised her eyebrows at the Angel of Misfortune. ¡°Of course, other services are included as well...¡±

    ¡°You can really y games with me every day?¡± The Angel of Misfortune was very satisfied. ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. Oh, wait while I post on Weibo first.¡± As he spoke, he logged on Weibo and wrote this post: ¡°The pretty girls in Heavenly State are just too warmhearted, they¡¯re not collecting my money and will provide a special service for me. And what satisfies me the most is that she wants to provide for me, that¡¯s just too hot. I like it! Um, the only regret is that Chuyin ignores me. Ah, let misfortune strike harder, and let that person who snatched Chuyin from me suffer disasters dropping from the sky, and drop down into a bottomless abyss!¡±

 Chapter 439

    <h4>Chapter 439: Prohibit Flying in the Sky and Cars on the Ground!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Tianjing City, National Security Bureau.

    ¡°The price of gold is actually beginning to pick up...¡± The mysterious middle-aged man sat on the sofa rubbing his temples, looking helpless. ¡°Why did Hong Dali suddenly want to collect gold? What exactly is he thinking of...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I did some research previously. He is clearly different from ordinary people.¡± The Bureau Chief spread out his hands helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think he would suddenly start collecting gold. I got someone to find out secretly. In other words, he thinks that tipping people using yuan is notpatible with his status. So he changed to tipping gold. One gold bar at one go. To think about it, think about it... it¡¯s quite a sight.¡±

    ¡°This rascal.¡± The mysterious middle-aged man forced a smile. ¡°He bought one billion worth of gold at one go. And Hong Weiguo just yed along with him and bought ten billion worth of gold. Not only did the price of gold stabilize, but it has also risen by a little. Although not by a lot...¡± He paused and looked at the Bureau Chief. ¡°Wu Di, is this kid really protected by the Goddess of Luck?¡±

    ¡°No power can go against his unbelievable luck. This has be the motto for the people at the National Security Bureau.¡± The Bureau Chief shook his head helplessly. ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but there are many people from the National Security Bureau who wants to get into Hong Dali¡¯s good books.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I suddenly thought of something. What did you tell the hypnotist previously?¡± The mysterious middle-aged man curiously asked. ¡°I was too embarrassed to ask then. You should be able to tell me now?¡±

    The Bureau Chief said one thing to the hypnotist previously. The hypnotist was shocked and nodded his head vigorously after. The mysterious middle-aged man was puzzled. But since there was no one else around, he finally found the chance took ask him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say much.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed. ¡°I told him if he cooperated, I would rmend him to be Hong Dali¡¯sckey. And you saw his reaction.¡± The Bureau Chief spread his arms. ¡°I got the effect I wanted...¡±

    ¡°...¡± The mysterious middle-aged man was speechless. <i>That¡¯s it?!</i>

    Both of them looked at each other in silence, then they suddenlyughed out loud. The mysterious middle-aged manughed as he said, ¡°It seems this rascal¡¯s luck is well known. Oh yes. Is the Dali Divine Sect under control?¡±

    ¡°Haha, the Dali Divine Sect has already been taken over.¡± The Bureau Chief poured tea for the mysterious middle-aged man and himself. ¡°The Dali Divine Sect is operating as usual. I sent some people to join the cult to take a look. It¡¯s nothing special. Just a group of people who thought Dali would bring them luck. I asked my people to put public opinion under control. I believe there won¡¯t be any issues.¡±

    ¡°Well, Dali himself probably doesn¡¯t know the existence of this cult, right?¡± The mysterious middle-aged manughed. ¡°This squanderer, I just can¡¯t be angry with him even though he creates trouble every time. We¡¯ll leave it there. Oh yes, is there any progress in the technology that he¡¯s fiddling with Chuyin?¡±

    Hong Dali and Lin Chuyin were invincible when they were together. Hong Dali was full of ideas and Lin Chuyin had the technology. Put them together and they mighte up with something good.

    Even the mysterious middle-aged man, whom the Bureau Chief showed so much respect to, was concerned about that. Technology constituted a primary productive force.

    ¡°Everything is as per usual.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled. ¡°Virtual Reality rted technology is more than half developed. The main thing is whether there are any side effects to the perfect system and experiments. I got the technology from Chuyin, and it¡¯s currently undergoing development at New Lanxiang. Chuyin is now researching on the precise voice control system.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know where Hong Dali got this precision voice control system.¡± The mysterious middle-aged man rubbed his chin. ¡°Oh yes. Wu Di, when you went to look for Hong Dali previously, what was it that he said? Squandering is a mission?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± The Bureau Chief curiously asked, ¡°Why? Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing wrong for a prodigal son to like to squander. The problem is, Hong Dali always has something good happen to him.¡± The mysterious middle-aged man slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing if we look at it one by one. But when you link it together... not including what Chuyin was meddling with, the endoskeleton armor, precision voice control technology, as long as one ispletely loyal to him, they could gain power beyond human ability. Those models that are beyond our imagination. In the beginning, I heard he gave Turkey¡¯s Liu Yihui¡¯s father Liu Zhongyuan a fitness ball. The fitness ball improved Liu Zhongyuan¡¯s health and his cancer cells stopped spreading. There are even signs of it disappearing.¡±

    Hearing that, the Bureau Chief frowned and pondered.

    He hadn¡¯t noticed it before. But hearing it from the mysterious middle-aged man, it was indeed odd.

    The Bureau Chief asked, ¡°You mean that there is some secret behind him saying squandering is a mission?¡±

    ¡°Possibly. These things appeared too suddenly.¡± The mysterious middle-aged man said, ¡°Do you remember when Hong Dali bought Ye Lai Xiang? His luck started to get better after that. Everything he meddled in made money. And he got more and more good things to happen to him.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I realized too. That¡¯s true!¡± The Bureau Chief was startled. ¡°You mean, he has something we don¡¯t know, and he¡¯s been hiding it? But if he doesn¡¯t say anything, we can¡¯t ask him either.¡±

    ¡°It must be something he won¡¯t reveal.¡± The mysterious middle-aged man positively said, ¡°But I don¡¯t really care about this. It¡¯s good if he has a supernatural ability. Or even if there is any alien technology from sci-fi movies helping him, that¡¯s not the point. The point is,¡± The mysterious middle-aged man suddenly sighed. ¡°The point is, we benefit from it! Did you realize, this kid has never thought about achieving much. Everything he did was just for fun. And he doesn¡¯t hide anything that he is developing. We can see everything that he is up to. Nothing defies anyw or regtion. Unlike those conceited sons of rich businessmen. That¡¯s why we need to support him no matter what! As long as he doesn¡¯t do anything against the state or against humanity, we must support him!¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°This kid may be numb to many things, but he cares a lot about the people around him. In other words, he¡¯s just a prodigal son who shields his people. And he is very simple. He is good to whoever who is good to him. As long as we continue to support his family, he will certainly not let us down. At present we have a very good rtionship with him. Hence, they are very cooperative when we get charts for high-tech projects from them.¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s how it should be.¡± The mysterious middle-aged man pondered and said, ¡°Pass the message to waive the administration charges for all of Hong Dali¡¯s projects from now on. There should be no barrier for anything he is involved in. The process should be smooth! I don¡¯t want him to waste time on administrative processes. Hong Dali¡¯s time is more precious than any of ours! Technology constitutes a primary productive force. In this high-tech era, whoever controls the core technology will have the say internationally.¡±

    He was not wrong.

    People who had been working in various ces understood that in many cases, it was not difficult toplete a job. What dyed it from beingpleted were the various procedures and processes. There would be dys for anything that needed more than one level of review. It wasmon for the dy to drag between ten days and half a month, to more than one and a half years.

    All they had to do was support Hong Dali and wait for him toe up with something good. Those high-tech things that Hong Dali meddled with were enough to keep them busy for a while.

    ¡°Okay! I understand. I will pass the message.¡± The Bureau Chief naturally understood what the middle-aged man said. He nodded his head, then asked, ¡°Oh yes, those two aircraft carriers...¡±

    ¡°Buy and let him have them!¡± The mysterious middle-aged man decided. ¡°Then we¡¯ll see what that rascal cane up with!¡± He grinned. ¡°Haha, to be honest, I envy him. Buying two aircraft carriers and bringing out to sea as yachts. I can¡¯t even imagine. But he just did it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this anymore. I was scared to death.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed. ¡°That rascal either doesn¡¯t do anything or goes all out.¡±

    They bothughed. Suddenly, Mu Huishou barged in. He anxiously said, ¡°Latest news! Angel of Misfortune has posted on Weibo again!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The mysterious middle-aged man stood up with the Bureau Chief in unison. The Bureau Chief asked in a low voice, ¡°What does it say this time?¡±

    ¡°The Angel of Misfortune said...¡± Mu Huichou gulped. ¡°The person who dares to vie Chuyin with me, misfortune will fall from the sky, and will fall into a bottomless abyss!¡±

    ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± The Bureau Chief waved his hand. ¡°You may go out first.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Misfortune will fall from the sky, and will fall into a bottomless abyss...¡± When Mu Huishou left the room, the mysterious middle-aged man rubbed his chin. ¡°Both the sky and ground are dangerous. What can we guard against? It¡¯s not safe to hide anywhere. The curse of the Angel of Misfortune may be absurd, but it has always proven toe true. That¡¯s a problem.¡±

    ¡°Damn the Merika people.¡± The Bureau Chief clenched his teeth in hatred. ¡°It was not easy for Heavenly State to have a lucky star like Hong Dali. They are going all out to get rid of that rascal!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any good ideas to go against supernaturalism, either.¡± The mysterious middle-aged man thought for a while and then shook his head. ¡°Forget it. Wu Di, aren¡¯t you going to explore the underground cave with him today? Bring along a inclothes guard. Prevent any strangers from getting too close to Hong Dali. Increase the investigation for any danger from the sky or the ground. Prohibit flying in the sky and cars on the ground!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I got it!¡± The Bureau Chief agreed immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for him now.¡±

 Chapter 440

    <h4>Chapter 440: S+ Level Mission</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Shanghai Tianhai City, Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s secret apartment.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Sun Yuanzhou barged in, drenched in sweat as he shouted, ¡°We miscalcted! Mr. Shiroishi, we miscalcted!¡±

    ¡°Miscalcted what? What happened?¡± Hearing that, Shiroishi Kazuma straight up straight. He anxiously asked, ¡°What did we miscalcte? Spit it out. Don¡¯t keep us anxious!¡±

    Having suffered several blows from Hong Dali previously, he no longer had the same confidence as before. He used to be the one causingmotions in the Heavenly State, but now it had be a tragedy.

    ¡°Hong Dali, after Hong Dali sold those twopanies, he... he...¡± Sun Yuanzhou eximed with his face full of sweat. ¡°He bought another twopanies! A toy factory and an electric appliancespany!¡±

    <i>Pu!!!</i>

    Hearing that, Shiroishi Kazuma could no longer hold back. Blood spurted from his mouth!

    ¡°Mr. Shi[1.Another way that Qian Youjin calls Shiroishi Kazuma since he had previously assumed the identity of Shi Youfu and had told Qian Youjin to call him that.]! Mr. Shi, you must stay strong!¡± Qian Youjin rushed to his side and held Shiroishi Kazuma up. As the advisor of Toyoda Conglomerate, if anything happened to Shiroishi Kazuma while he was in Heavenly State, he would be in trouble!

    ¡°Mr. Shiroishi, stay strong. You have to stay strong!¡± Sun Yuanzhou revealed a sinister smile which soon disappeared. He anxiously said, ¡°If anything happens to you, how should I answer to Tar¨­ Gohon?!¡±

    ¡°To lose integrity at my age, to lose yers!¡± Shiroishi Kazuma eximed in his tearless grief. He had lost the glimmer in his eyes. ¡°I miscalcted, I have miscalcted! To think this day woulde so soon...¡± After these words, more blood spurted from his mouth. He pounded on his own chest and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been nning my whole life and there have never been any mistakes. Who would have thought I would be defeated by this prodigal son Hong Dali. I... I...¡±

    It was no wonder he was so depressed. His once healthy body was angered to illness.

    That was not his fault. In such a situation, anyone would have thought that Hong Dali would stop his acts. But he had forgotten that buying apany did not mean Hong Dali would stop doing anything¡ªhence this tragedy...

    ¡°Mr. Shiroishi, it¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll think of a way. We¡¯ll think of another way!¡± Sun Yuanzhouforted him. ¡°As long as we survive this. Don¡¯t torture your body further!¡±

    ¡°What more can I do with my body like this?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma stared at the ceiling with dull eyes. ¡°What use can I be of?¡±

    He mumbled and suddenly shrieked. ¡°Kill him! He must be killed! Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to protect our foundation!¡±

    ...

    Australie, Tasmanie, Sand Eagle headquarters.

    ¡°Boss, Red Spade J is here.¡± The personal assistant of Charles, the leader of Sand Eagle, entered the room and reported. ¡°The ne justnded. He is on the way and should arrive in about three minutes.¡±

    ¡°That rascal is back from his holiday?¡± Charles smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a rare sight. I wonder if his skills are rusty. Well, tell me when he arrives. I¡¯ll see his current state.¡±

    Three minutes passed in a sh.

    The assistant looked at his watch and went out of the room to make a phone call. Then he returned to the room and smiled. ¡°Boss, he¡¯s here. He¡¯s at the gym now. It seems the long holiday did not affect his condition.¡±

    ¡°Haha, good, good.¡± Charlesughed. ¡°Red Spade J is fourth out of the six world¡¯s most recognized S-level assassins. With him around, we are sure to seed! Let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    Sand Eagles headquarters¡¯ super luxurious gym.

    A wide range of fitness equipment was avable. There was a variety ofmon and umon equipment, some of which might not even be known to ordinary people. But just by looking at the equipment, one could tell they were of great use to people who wished to train different muscles.

    At that moment, there was a pale young man with maroon-colored short hair and expressionless eyes. He was practicing his boxing moves. His palm was shaped like a tiger¡¯s w, and he walked with the soles of his feet not touching the ground.

    Approach, dodge, punch, all with a ¡°Huu¡±¡±Huu¡± sounds.

    Calm and quiet as the clock.

    Suddenly, the young man pulled his left foot in like an iron plow plowing the ground and his right leg stamped down hard. With his entire body strung tight like a drawn bow, his right fist struck swiftly. <i>Bam!</i> There was an air st and suddenly, there was a strong breeze within the gym.

    Airst! People learning martial arts were sure to be stunned if they saw this scene.

    The force of the punch that he threw exceeded Wang Daoming, Geezer Wang¡¯s killer punch. Possibly stronger!

    Soon, the young man returned to his at-ease stance and slowly breath out.

    <i>p p p!</i>

    A round of apuse sounded. Charles smiled as he pped. ¡°You¡¯re indeed the Blood Demon, fourth out of the six in the world¡¯s most recognized S-level assassins. Your move is formidable! Even the floor tiles cracked! Amazing! Haha!¡±

    The assistant looked at the tiles below Blood Demon¡¯s feet¡ªthere were indeed cracks on some of the tiles. And it seemed that was just part of his strength. Otherwise, those tiles should have beenpletely shattered.

    ¡°It was so-so.¡± The Blood Demon with maroon-colored hair put on his clothes. ¡°It¡¯s a pity there was no opponent, I couldn¡¯t give my all.¡±

    ¡°You will get your opponent soon.¡± Charles led the way. ¡°Follow me. There is a new mission. The previous assassin died. Our Sand Eagle organization was made aughing stock.¡±

    ¡°Who went?¡± The Blood Demon calmly asked.

    ¡°Spade 9. He died on the way to recon the venue. Car ident.¡± Charles still felt that this matter was bizarre. In his many years as the boss of the Sand Eagle, it was the first time he had heard of an assassin dying of a car ident on the way to do a recon of the scene.

    ¡°Bizarre death.¡± The Blood Demon smiled proudly. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of something like this happening too. Oh yes, what is the reward for this mission?¡±

    ¡°500 million US dors. A generous reward notmonly seen. The target is Hong Dali. He¡¯s the son of a rich businessman. Typical prodigal son.¡±

    Soon, they arrived at a small meeting room in the headquarters. Charles turned on theputer, hit a few keys on the keyboard, and images appeared on theputer screen, along with some words. ¡°Hong Dali, currently the most popr figure. Genius in the entertainment world. His ideas possess profitable outlook. A novel website costing just two million yuan grew to a website with an annual profit of more than three billion. And this was just one of the many projects he used to squander.¡±

    The Blood Demon looked at the information on the screen.

    An assassin¡¯s job was extremely dangerous. It was necessary to find out everything about the target before performing the job.

    ¡°Many of the projects that Hong Dali is working on are making money. Jaban¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate is offering a reward of 500 million US dors. That¡¯s enough to be listed as an S+ level mission of the World Mercenary Corps. In other words, he¡¯s currently worth at least 500 million US dors.¡±

    Charles lowered his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s been very long since we have seen such a generous reward, my dear.¡±

    S+ level mission, but the target was just a worthless rich man¡¯s son. If this got out, it would shock all assassins around the world.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I came to you once I returned.¡± The Blood Demon calmly said. ¡°Shall I do it?¡±

    ¡°Of course. You¡¯ll go in the 8 pm flight tonight. We have booked the air tickets.¡± Charles smiled. ¡°Once you finish this mission, your ranking will certainly improve. There¡¯s no problem bing one of the top three amongst the S level assassins then.¡±

    ¡°Improve my ranking just by killing a prodigal son.¡± The Blood Demon smiled. ¡°Very good idea. Okay. Wait for my good news then.¡±

    ¡°Bon voyage, my dear.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ...

    Merika, Ministry of National Defense.

    ¡°Why did Heavenly State want to buy aircraft carriers suddenly, did you find out the reason?¡± Salon looked at the report he was holding and asked the secretary who was standing in front of him. ¡°The report only states that Heavenly State wanted to buy them to do some research. Who would believe them? Those are two retired aircraft carriers. In other words, they are two huge empty ships!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Salon,¡± The secretary carefully said, ¡°That¡¯s what Heavenly State said. After our decision, we think it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s Hong Dali who is up to something.¡±

    ¡°Where is Chief Itra? Ask him toe to see me.¡± Salon threw the report on the desk. ¡°You¡¯re wasting my time confusing me with these meaningless reports. Ask him toe immediately!¡±

    ¡°O... okay...¡± The secretary hurriedly stepped out.

    Soon, Chief Itra walked in wearing a military uniform. He smiled once he saw Salon. ¡°Lord Salon, you are looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Why does the Heavenly State want to buy the aircraft carriers? What are your findings?¡± Salon asked coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they just want to buy it for research purposes. My IQ is not that low that I would believe something like that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s this matter.¡± Itra sat and crossed his leg. Heughed. ¡°Lord Salon, I heard that Hong Dali is still alive and kicking?¡±

    ¡°The curse of the Angel of Misfortune does not take effect so quickly.¡± Salon replied rudely. ¡°Say what you want to say. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Itra grinned. ¡°We are certain that it¡¯s Hong Dali who wants to buy the aircraft carriers. Precisely because he wants to buy them, I intend to sell it to him. Of course, I will also tamper with them.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You mean...¡± Hearing that, Salon¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If an ident happens while in the sea... Haha, not bad. I knew there must be a reason why you are willing to sell it, you sly fox. How do you intend to carry out this n? Bombs? Signal interference? Let him lose his way and die of hunger and thirst?¡±

    ¡°The Bermuda Triangle is a good ce.¡± Itra eerily said. ¡°It¡¯s a mysterious ce where nes and ships go missing. If Hong Dali goes there out of curiosity and goes missing, hehe...¡±

 Chapter 441

    <h4>Chapter 441: Trouble Descends from Above</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The Bermuda Triangle, also known as the Devil¡¯s Triangle, was often mistakenly called the Bermuda Delta. It was a triangr area of water which was best known for rumors of supernatural phenomena and vitions of physicalws.

    Rumors had it that many of the passing ships, nes, and people would go ¡°mysteriously missing¡± due to the extremely abnormal environment there. However, it had been confirmed that the Bermuda Triangle was not a dangerous area. The mystery surrounding it was nothing more than misunderstandings, misinformation, and exaggeration of the disappearances that urred there. It was not as arcane as many thought.

    Of course, this was the official statement issued by the scientificmunity. However, the crux of the matter was that if Hong Dali really had an ident there, the US authorities would be able to exin it easily, and it would be easy to deny responsibility of the matter...

    ¡°Haha, good idea. You sure have a way!¡± Salon gave Itra¡¯s shoulder a hard pat and said, ¡°We¡¯ll do just that!¡±

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Itra immediately stood up. ¡°I will go back first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, hehe. I will arrange people to tamper with the two aircraft carriers.¡±

    ...

    Chenhui Building, in the Photon Force Laboratory on the fourth floor.

    ¡°Dali, how is the research on the voice control systeming along?¡± Seated in Chuyin¡¯sboratory with Hong Dali, the Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°I have already reported it to my superiors. The two aircraft carriers are currently being processed for handover. However, we told Merika that they were for our country¡¯s use. I dared not mention your name, for fear that they would be afraid to sell. Of course, this is just superficial. I expect they will be able to guess the truth.¡±

    ¡°I knew that Uncle Chief is the most reliable one!¡± Hong Dali smiled cheerfully. ¡°We¡¯ll just have them transferred to my name when all the formalities have beenpleted, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you sneaky little brat.¡± the Bureau Chiefughed heartily. ¡°I have already helped with this matter. You should have almost finished doing what you want to? Go with me to the underground cave on the outskirts of Tianjing Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Got it! No problem!¡± Having heard the Uncle Chief say that it was time to go explore the mysterious underground cave, Hong Dali quickly nodded. ¡°I havepleted the monitoring device!¡± As he said that, Hong Dali took a while rummaging through a pile of equipment like Lin Chuyin before finally finding what he was looking for. ¡°Uncle Chief, look at this, do you think this is a suitable size?¡±

    The Bureau Chief sweated as he watched. ¡°Can¡¯t you get someone to arrange the stuff neatly?¡±

    Hong Dali shrugged helplessly. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Chuyin is used to it. Once she haspleted a project and tested it to be working, she will throw it aside rather than arrange it neatly. To be honest, it¡¯s lucky that I am able to find the thing we want. You should not ask for too much...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The Bureau Chief looked around. ¡°Shall we have our people set off now? What about your little fianc¨¦e? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡±

    ¡°You mean Xinxin?¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°She¡¯s dancing in the house. Hatsune Tianyi¡¯s concert, which will be held simultaneously all over the country, will be held soon. Our Xinxin has to choreograph Luo Tianyi¡¯s dance routine. By the way, Xinxin¡¯s dancing is not bad. I have seen her dancing. The way she looks when she is dancing... Yes, yes, nice!¡±

    <i>Damn you! You¡¯re a moron who¡¯s uninterested in women.</i>

    The Bureau Chief barely suppressed the urge to kill him. ¡°There are so many beautiful girls around you, have you not thought about it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only eighteen, and there is still a lot of time to have fun.¡± Hong Dali answered matter-of-factly. ¡°How can I give up a carefree life for a tree!¡±

    The Minister: ¡°...¡± *Just one tree? That¡¯s several trees! *

    <i>Forget it. Talking to this blockhead about women is like ying the piano for the cow¡ªtotally pointless!</i>

    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll gather everyone now!¡± Hong Dali stood up and stretched. ¡°Lackeys, get Xinxin and everyone else here. We¡¯re going to Tianjing Mountain to explore the caves! Haha! Oh right, ask Little Mo Mo toe along too. He¡¯s very good at controlling the ne. I can¡¯t do it.¡±

    The Bureau Chief nodded to himself as he listened. Being able to utilize everyone¡¯s best ability, that was Hong Dali¡¯s real secret to sess. Luck was, of course, important, but it was not everything. Take the basketball game yed a few days ago, for example. If it were someone else, they could not have won!

    A group of people quickly gathered when they heard that they were going to Tianjing Mountain.

    Hong Dali carried Quentin and Tang Muxin carried Little Meow. Little Wang Mo clutched the remote control excitedly while Ling Xiaoyi held the remote control ne. The remaining eight bigckeys carried the monitor screen. With Lin Chuyin, who was holding on to a corner of Hong Dali¡¯s shirt, and the Minister, who looked imposing in a ck-grey windbreaker, the group made a grand exit. Followed by a group of guards in inclothes, the procession made a sight more majestic than the heavens.

    In the distance, a man hiding in the shadow of a building looked coldly at Hong Dali¡¯s impressive entourage. He held a mobile phone with an encryption device attached in his hand and wore a bluetooth earpiece in his ear. He whispered, ¡°The target is getting ready to go out. Judging from the direction, they should be headed for Fengyuan Lake. Based on the target¡¯s habits, they should be going to Tianjing Mountain.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyes were fierce and his gaze cold. He was a member of Tar¨­ Gohon¡¯s Ninja Legion.

    The voice of Tar¨­ Gohon from Toyoda Conglomerate said from the other end of the line, ¡°Watch them closely. By the way, has the Sand Eagle made any move?¡±

    ¡°Thetest news is that the Sand Eagle has sent out the Blood Demon, aka Red Spade J, who is ranked fourth in the world¡¯s S-ss killers¡ªhe has arrived in Tianjing. However, we are unsure of his location now.¡± The man said slowly, ¡°Boss, shall we act now, or should we wait for news of the Blood Demon?¡±

    ¡°Find a chance to act,¡± said Tar¨­ Gohon in a low voice. ¡°Have you arranged for a sniper?¡±

    ¡°Arranged.¡± the man replied, ¡°But it¡¯s too crowded here, the sniper has no chance to attack.¡±

    ¡°Continue monitoring them then. Find a chance!¡± Tar¨­ Gohon instructed.

    ¡°Understood.¡± The man removed the encryption device from his mobile phone and kept the phone. He then swiftly changed his expression to a sunny, normal one and stepped out from the shadow of the building. As it turned out, he had made just one step before a ¡°plonk¡± sound was heard and he no longer showed any signs of life.

    This was literally trouble that descended from above¡ªHe was hit by a flower pot that had fallen ten over floors. It was unlikely he had survived.

    ...

    This little episode did not affect Hong Dali at all. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know that such a thing had happened.

    At that moment, he was giving the eight bigckeys instructions to deploy the man-made cloud. ¡°Everyone has to control it well. The weather is simply too hot. If we don¡¯t block the sun somewhat, we can¡¯t go out...¡±

    The Bureau Chief stared open-mouthed as he looked up. ¡°Brat, you went through all that trouble just to make this man-made sunshade?¡±

    ¡°Yes. What else would I be doing?¡± When the clouds from ten or so nes covered the sun, Hong Dali finally looked satisfied. ¡°Not bad, not bad. This is absolutely necessary! Hehe!¡±

    The Bureau Chief smacked his face with his own palm. To be able to squander with such style was nothing short of miraculous.

    How did he evene up with so many ideas?

    It was finally much cooler. Hong Dali looked around and asked, ¡°Uncle Chief, where are the helicopters you promised? We cannot possibly walk there, right?¡±

    When Hong Dali mentioned helicopters, the Bureau Chief¡¯s heart pounded and images of the Weibo post by the Angel of Misfortune surfaced in his mind. He quickly smiled and apologized. ¡°The helicopter is on a mission these few days, I can¡¯t do anything about it. Let¡¯s walk instead¡ªtake it as going on a stroll.¡± He was a clever man and quickly added, ¡°I can update you on the sci-fi town and New Lanxiang on the way. You have not been paying attention to themtely, have you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± said Hong Dali, smiling widely. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s walk!¡±

    The procession first went to Fengyuan Lake and called for Big Turtle before setting off jauntily towards Tianjing Mountain.

    With the man-made clouds in the sky shading them from the scorching sun, Big Turtle the ck Tortoise leading the way on the ground, Hong Dali and his posse seated atop the tortoise looked akin to celestial beings as portrayed in fairy tales.

    As it was the Bureau Chief¡¯s first time on the tortoise, he looked left and right curiously. As he nced around, hemented, ¡°Hmm, this big fellow is quite steady. Hehe. No wonder you always ride him when you go out. The feeling is really not bad.¡± As he spoke, he looked up. ¡°This cloud in the sky is not bad either. It even follows us as we move... it must be quite expensive?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, these clouds cost tens of thousands to make...¡± said Tang Muxin helplessly. ¡°Only Dali cane up with such sophisticated ways of being a prodigal...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still okay, haha, still okay.¡± Hong Dali ruffled his hair and quickly changed the subject. ¡°Uncle Chief, I have not gone to New Lanxiang in a long while. How is the development getting along?¡±

    Now that Hong Dali had bought two aircraft carriers, and with his imminent ns to set sail, he had to pay some attention to the projects he had in the Heavenly State. No matter what, they were projects under his name. It felt good to be able to leave others to do the work, but he couldn¡¯t possiblypletely not care about how things wereing along.

    ¡°The construction speed is quite fast at the moment.¡± The Minister pointed at the already substantially built Dran Technological Tower in the distance and said, ¡°The Dran Technological Tower you named is already more than thirty meters high. The foundations are solid and stable. Thend conditions here are quite ideal. It will be impressive when the building isplete. All the other main buildings are almostplete except for the exterior aesthetics. The children from Water Spirit Vige have all been relocated here. If you have nothing nned after we finish exploring the cave, you can go over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. This is good, this is good,¡± said Hong Dali while nodding vigorously. ¡°Ah, the kids all have a lot of potential. The teachers are all not bad¡ªthey are all superstars!¡±

    ¡°You brat. You always undermine people¡¯s potential.¡± The Bureau Chief chuckled. ¡°¡®Where Are We Going, Dad¡¯ is the most popr show ever. The cute little kids have dazzled the entire state and then, of all things, you arrange for the superstars inside to be teachers...¡±

    The Bureau Chief was forlorn as the topic was brought up. ¡°You could have asked them to do anything. How much can teaching earn?¡±

    ¡°Education is the core of a state.¡± Hong Dali continued with a flourish, leaving the Bureau Chief speechless. ¡°No matter how poor we are, we cannot cut back on education. No matter how hard things are, we cannot make things difficult for students! No problem, this is worth it, definitely worth it!¡±

    Tang Muxin smiled coyly and said, ¡°Dali may be a prodigal sometimes, but he does not cut corners when dealing with serious matters.¡±

    Lin Chuyin said, ¡°Oh, has the rail gun I designed been installed?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Having forgotten about it, the Bureau Chief sweated profusely. ¡°It¡¯s under production, under production...¡±

 Chapter 442

    <h4>Chapter 442: Ten Gold Bricks as Tips!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Since they were already here, just depending on verbal description wasn¡¯t enough. Hong Dali pointed towards the direction where the entrance to the sci-fi town was and said, ¡°Since we are here, then let¡¯s go take a look. Uncle Chief, we don¡¯tck the time for this, right?¡±

    ¡°Yup, indeed, we can spare the time.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded and replied, ¡°Then, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Hong Dali and group walked through the entrance to the sci-fi town.

    Currently, the sci-fi town was busy with the construction. The foundations were allid down, and the workers were already constructing the buildings now. Hong Dali pointed at a piece ofrge scale construction and asked, ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s going to be a shopping center.¡± The Bureau Chief exined. ¡°The investment for that is 10 million. It¡¯s considered mid-sized, we didn¡¯t go for arge-scale one.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali ohed and looked left and right at thend. ¡°This piece ofnd is quiterge, the scale is quite big.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s average.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°Compared to the other constructions in the sci-fi town, this is only on an average scale.¡±

    ¡°How can average do.¡± Hong Dali decisively expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°Tear it down!¡±

    The Bureau Chief stared in bewilderment. ¡°Tear it down!? It¡¯s already built so high now, and you want to tear it apart just like that? Also, that¡¯s a cost of 10 million yuan, that¡¯s already enough for it. There isn¡¯t a need to make one that¡¯s too good!¡±

    ¡°This is already enough? Isn¡¯t this too little...¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips. ¡°It¡¯s a waste to build just a 10 million scale shopping center on such a big piece ofnd. Tear it down. Let me think, it should be just nice for a 50 million scale shopping center...¡±

    <i>A 50 million scale shopping center, are you nning to fit everything that exists in the world into the shopping center?</i>

    ¡°You little rascal!¡± The Bureau Chief almost went crazy. ¡°Do you have any notion what a 50 million scale shopping center will be like? That¡¯s just the construction cost! It¡¯s not inclusive of the cost of thend and the equipment and items for sale! That¡¯s 50 million, how high will the shopping center be!?¡±

    <i>It¡¯s just 50 million, that¡¯s only five attribute points. That¡¯s not a lot...</i>

    Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m still thinking that this isn¡¯t really enough now. I want to build thergest shopping center in the entire world! Thergest! Except for aviation carriers, I want to sell everything that¡¯s purchasable in there!¡±

    <i>This kid is really nning to do something unimaginable!</i>

    ¡°Are you seriously going to build thergest shopping center?¡± The Bureau Chief face-palmed. ¡°The level of investment, manpower, and resources needed are no joke. 50 million worth of construction cost is enough to build a 50-level high skyscraper!¡±

    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s decided! This is the kind of effect I want!¡± Hong Dali decided without another word, then pointed at another building. ¡°What is that?¡±

    ¡°A movie theater.¡± The Bureau Chief was listless now. ¡°It upies and of 70,000 square meters. It¡¯s divided into fifty screening rooms. This is already the highest specification in the Nation now, there isn¡¯t a need to tear this one down too, right?¡±

    He was really afraid now, afraid that this rascal Hong Dali would want to tear it down without any hesitation.

    ¡°Oh, this one¡¯s still not bad, there isn¡¯t a need to tear it down.¡± Then, another word came out from his mouth. ¡°Change!¡±

    Tang Muxin sighed. She wouldn¡¯t have let hime here if she knew this would happen... Now, a lot of money would be flowing out...

    ¡°What the heck!¡± The always insipid Bureau Chief directly swore. ¡°What¡¯s there to change? Is a 70,000 square meters movie theater still not enough? Do you still want to change it? Change into what!?¡±

    ¡°Thergest movie theater in the world, one that is of the highest standard!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were shining off light.

    ¡°Just one screening room will do! Only just one! I want to to use Holographic Projection for it. I want the whole movie theater to be equipped with Holographic Projection technology! I want the audiences to watch the movie as if they are inside it! Oh right, the seats need to be awesome too¡ªthey must be able to shake! The stereo sound system must be very sharp and explosive as if they are really happening in reality! Just like reality!¡±

    ¡°Little rascal...¡± The Bureau Chief stared in bewilderment. ¡°What are you trying to do? Just one screening room, how is that enough to y the movies?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s enough, it will only y the movies that I like. Hehe, it will y whichever one that I want to see, how will it not be enough?¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Once my ¡®Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡¯es out, I will y it here. That scene will definitely be very stunning!¡±

    The Bureau Chief carefully pondered over Hong Dali¡¯s words. You don¡¯t say, if only Holographic Projection movies were yed here, that would really be a special characteristic of this theater¡ªonly one such ce in the world, no others! It would definitely be quite popr.

    ¡°All right, then let¡¯s change this too.¡± In the end, the Bureau Chief could only agree.

    As they were discussing, they had already walked further on. In front of them was a big za with many cars parked on it. Hong Dali was instantly amused upon seeing them. ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t this the Toyoda Prime Minister Grade limousines? Let me take a look. Yup, there¡¯s 200 plus of them. Looks like that fool Ko Gohon really kept his word. But why are these cars all parked here?¡±

    ¡°This is the taxipany that you talked about.¡± The Bureau Chief snappily said, ¡°That¡¯s 240 Toyoda Prime Minister Grade limousines, and now they are taxis because of you...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and looked at the hardworking workers working on the construction sites. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t let the cars just lying around here. Put them to use. Use these cars to send the workers back home after work or something. If not, we can use them for transporting bricks too.¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t resist anymore and burst outughing.

    These were Toyoda Prime Minister Grade limousines, each worth a million yuan and more. But now, they were going to be used for sending workers to and from work or even used to transport bricks. It was really amazing that Hong Dali could even think of something like this!

    ¡°Little rascal, are you trying to provoke a war between us and Jaban!?¡± The Bureau Chief jumped on his feet. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t humiliate them like that!¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t do anything to me even if I do that, right?¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips in disdain. ¡°I shall just p them if they are not happy with it. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first time anyway...¡±

    ¡°You are really vicious!¡± The Bureau Chief gritted his teeth. ¡°Then let¡¯s do this!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you are really awesome, Uncle Chief!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°I promise I will do my best to squander from now on and not let the Nation down!¡± This was probably the first time that someone linked squandering to not letting the Nation down in such a weird and straightforward way. It was something that only Hong Dali could do...

    Then, they continued walking. As they walked, the Bureau Chief pointed and said, ¡°Currently, this area is mainly focusing on constructing government buildings and all kinds of housing estates. Government buildings are a must to have. The housing estates are mainly gathered in the southwest area. The aim is for the people living here to have a shorter traveling time to Tianjing City. Other than those mentioned previously, that¡¯s about it. The only thing left is the school. As for the rest, they are still in the nning stage and need you to make the final call.¡±

    ¡°This is good!¡± Hong Dali was very pleased with how the Bureau Chief showed him respect. ¡°I like this one!¡±

    Very quickly, they came to arge temporary house. A guy wearing a construction hat was pointing at the blueprints and talking to his men. Upon seeing the Bureau Chief bringing Hong Dali and his group over, he hurriedly walked up and greeted them. ¡°Bureau Chief. Young Master Dali.¡±

    The Bureau Chief hurriedly introduced him to Hong Dali. ¡°This is our Nation¡¯s Chief engineer, Su Jian.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Engineer Su.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight and greeted him. Then, he looked at theckey beside him and said, ¡°Reward, 10 pieces!¡±

    Theckey instantly took out 10 golden bricks from his pocket and stuffed them into Su Jian¡¯s hands, smiled, and said, ¡°This is from the Young Master, please keep them properly.¡±

    Ten golden bricks as tips! Engineer Su stared in bewilderment while the Bureau Chief face-palmed. ¡°This little rascal...¡±

    The Bureau Chief was already mentally prepared for this, but Su Jian was not. Holding the 10 gold bricks in his hands, he asked in shock, ¡°Bureau Chief, this... Can I actually keep them? I wouldn¡¯t be charged for bribery and corruption for this, would I... These gold bricks seem to weight at least a 100 gram each!¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s from this little rascal, just keep it.¡± The Bureau Chief concluded. ¡°You just have to get used to it...¡±

    ¡°Then... Alright...¡± To be honest, Su Jian felt quite pleased inside¡ªanyone who could keep so many gold bricks in front of the Bureau Chief without any worries would felt the same way too...

    Being the biggest prodigal in history, Hong Dali didn¡¯t feel any special and just asked, ¡°Engineer Su, how is the progress for the construction work currently? Is there a nning map that I can see? This ce is too big, I only saw a few ces just now. That¡¯s not enough at all!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, yes, of course, there is.¡± Having kept the one-kilogram gold bricks reward from Hong Dali, naturally, he would tell Hong Dali whatever he wanted to know. Su Jian didn¡¯t show any arrogance at being an engineer and brought them inside a small conference room, while 300 inclothes guards stood outside. He then took out the nning map and said, ¡°Currently, there are still manyrge empty spaces here. ording to our n, we will build hotels, car parks, office buildings, sports centers, and such necessary buildings. However, Young Master Dali always do things on arge scale. We were afraid that if we built them too small, Young Master Dali would be unsatisfied, so we didn¡¯t start work yet.¡±

    ¡°Hm...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and looked at the nning map.

    This map was quite professionally drawn. On it were severalrge and small boxes withbels of the buildings intended and their styles and appearances.

    However, obviously, Hong Dali was not very satisfied with the nning. ¡°This isn¡¯t awesome enough, not enough at all!¡±

    ¡°This is still not awesome enough!¡± The Bureau Chief said in shock. ¡°Little rascal, you need to control yourself!¡±

    ¡°I will take note to control myself.¡± Then, his next words showed his true colors. ¡°First, build a seven-star hotel¡ªits name shall be Dali Hotel! I want the grandest and fabulous hotel in the whole world. Its nickname shall be The Star of Tianjing! Magnificent and luxurious shall be its description¡ªit must be very big and grand!¡±

    Su Jian hurriedly noted it down. ¡°Seven-star hotel, the grandest in the world.¡±

    ¡°Little rascal!¡± The Bureau Chief was going crazy. ¡°If your hotel is that grand, who is going to stay in it! A seven-star hotel! Even five-star hotels don¡¯t have a lot of customers nowadays!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I¡¯m only in charge of providing ideas to squander.¡± He even took out the Hong Dali Seal and waved it in front of the Bureau Chief. ¡°As for whether you are willing or not, that isn¡¯t my concern...¡±

    Squandering for the sake of the rise of Heavenly State, Hong Dali seal!

 Chapter 443

    <h4>Chapter 443: Forever Live in Our Hearts!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Squandering for the sake of the rise of Heavenly State, Hong Dali seal!

    Once he saw the seal, the Bureau Chief directly surrendered. ¡°OK OK, fine. Please carry on, continue!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°For the height, set it as 350 meters, just slightly shorter than Dran. Yup, this one can¡¯t be free, if not there won¡¯t be enough space for everyone... Then, we shall collect some entrance fee. 30 yuan for normal days and 60 yuan for holidays. Also, allocate 20 Valsions and 10 Granzons to pick up and send the customers. Then, design a helipad on the rooftop!¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Bureau Chief stared in bewilderment. A 350 meters tall hotel!?

    Su Jian noted everything down. ¡°350 meters with a helipad.¡±

    ¡°Ah, this will definitely be a dream-like structure!¡± Hong Dali got immersed in his imagination. ¡°A sci-fi style building coupled with luxurious designs and all sorts of advanced technology, paintings of famous artist hang up on the walls, each room shall have ten telephones, the door handles and all the water pipes in the toilet shall be encased with gold, it will be worth 10 yuan just to touch it! There will be private elevators, private theaters, private restaurants, rotating beds, showerheads with three levels of spray, and all other such stuff. Then, they shall be coupled with the voice control system! Oh right, dig ake around it, so the hotel shall be in the center of theke, and build a man-made beach for sunbathing!¡±

    Su Jian noted them all down too. ¡°Sci-fi style, advanced technology, perfection, encased with gold, voice-controlled, dig ake, man-made beach!¡±

    Tang Muxin was entirely astonished by his words. ¡°Dali, is that a hotel? How much will it cost to sleep in such a ce for one night!?¡±

    ¡°The price?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and then said, ¡°There isn¡¯t the most expensive, but only the more expensive! The lowest-priced will be the presidential suite¡ª1,500 yuan a night. The highest-priced will be the royal family suite¡ª30,000 yuan a night. Normally, if people want to stay here, they will have to book one month in advance. If not, they will be rejected! This is a high-ss facility, those who wish toe here must have private jets or helicopters. If not, they won¡¯t even be registered!¡±

    ¡°This is robbery, you are inly robbing people!¡± Upon hearing this, the Bureau Chief finally spoke his heartfelt words. ¡°But, I like it!¡±

    Then, Su Jian finally had the opportunity to ask, ¡°Young Master Dali, how much budget are we allocating for this building?¡±

    ¡°200 million first. If it¡¯s not enough, I will increase it.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°This is purely for constructing the building only¡ªit should be roughly enough.¡±

    Bureau Chief: ¡°...¡±

    Hong Dali continued looking at the nning map. ¡°Then, build thergest indoor ice-skating facility here too. As for the size, make it the space of four football fields. Then, add a carpark for it. Also, grow some penguins in it¡ªwith slopes, trees, and such. The starting budget shall be 100 million.¡±

    ¡°Yup, this one is still eptable.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°Such a facility should be able to earn quite a lot of money.¡±

    Then, Hong Dali¡¯s next words caused him to break down. ¡°It shall only be open to the public from May to November and closed on other months.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Bureau Chief almost went crazy. ¡°Such arge-sized ice-skating facility only opening for six months, then what shall it be doing for the other six months!?¡±

    ¡°I already said it.¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide and looked at the Bureau Chief with an innocent face. ¡°We will be raising penguins here, right? The other six months will be used to raise them! These tiny things are really cute!¡±

    ¡°Your true motive for building such arge ice-skating field is for raising the penguins, isn¡¯t it!?¡± The Bureau Chief angrily jumped on his feet. ¡°Six months! That¡¯s an entire six months! You¡¯re closing the facility for six months just to raise penguins for fun!?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t mind raising another two pr bears too...¡± Hong Dali said.

    Bureau Chief: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Forget it, I can¡¯t cure this little rascal anymore, just let him y around as he likes...</i>

    Hong Dali still felt that these weren¡¯t enough. ¡°Hm... Then, build another high-tech underwater hotel, called Fengyuan Lake Big Hotel. Build it with a UFO-like outer appearance. People will be able to view the underwater animals and world from their room, and sleep together with the fishes!¡±

    ¡°Little rascal!¡± The Bureau Chief was stunned. ¡°Underwater hotel! Do you even know how much that will cost?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°I just want the best for everything, since we are going to be doing it anyway. If not, I¡¯d rather not do it at all! This Tian Di sci-fi town shall be the synonym for luxury. Even our taxis are worth a million each! If we don¡¯t do it this way, how will it be top-grade? How can I better squander? How can the city be well-known throughout the world!?¡±

    Tang Muxin softly mumbled, ¡°Dali is really in the mood today...¡±

    ¡°Wait, let me think.¡± What Hong Dali said just now would affect quite a lot of things, so the Bureau Chief couldn¡¯t directly disagree.

    A seven-star hotel, that would be the highest grade hotel in the world. And thergest indoor ice-skating facility in the world, thergest shopping center in the world, the most advanced full projection system equipped movie theater in the world, plus another underwater hotel, Toyoda Prime Minister Grade limousines as taxis, an airport, New Lanxiang campus city...

    If all of these things were sessfully built, this sci-fi town would probably be a ce with thergest money flow in the world...

    The most luxurious facilities, the most suitable city for people tovish¡ªthis would easily attract the eyes of all the wealthy people in the world...

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± The more the Bureau Chief thought about it, the more he felt that this super lucky superprodigal might really create a miracle out of his messing around, and so he instantly asked, ¡°Just these things alone don¡¯t seem to be sufficient, right?¡±

    ¡°Others?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and then said, ¡°Yup, we shall firstly make a wireless inte coverage for the whole city. As long as people are in this city, they will be able to connect to the wifi. The ount name shall be DALICHUQIJI 1, and the password will be HONGDALI. Hehe, this is quite good! Yup, then, build some racing track for cars and horses, and that¡¯s about it!¡±

    ¡°OK...¡± The Bureau Chief was really speechless this time. ¡°You win!¡±

    This time, Hong Dali¡¯s n for the city was really quiterge. The Bureau Chief was left with no other choice but to use his trump card. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at what¡¯s down there in that cave first. That shall be all for here, they will not be able to design so many things all at once if you ask for so much!¡±

    ¡°Ah? We are already leaving? Don¡¯t be in such a rush, I¡¯m still not satisfied yet...¡± Hong Dali started to imagine again. ¡°We can¡¯t let this ce be too steel-like. I shall build a forest park in the city too! Build a sky garden! Oh right, build another twoboratories for gic research and pharmaceutical research as well!¡±

    <i>If he carries on, the city will probably end up flying.</i> The Bureau Chief decisively used hisst trump card. ¡°That¡¯s enough, these are already more than enough! Hurry up, let¡¯s go. Su Jian, build a statue for this rascal Dali in the heart of the city. At the bottom, write ¡®FOREVER LIVES IN OUR HEARTS¡¯!¡±

    Actually, the Bureau Chief was quite humorous too...

    The engineer Su Jian saluted and said, ¡°I promise toplete the mission!¡± Looks like he was from the army.

    ¡°OK, OK.¡± The Bureau Chief had even used this trump card, if he still didn¡¯t agree to leave, that would be showing disrespect to the Bureau Chief¡ªactually, Hong Dali was afraid that the Bureau Chief would cancel building his stature if he made him unhappy. ¡°We shall leave now, alright? I was actually still nning to build some more stuff...¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to aplish things if you don¡¯t have the patience.¡± The Bureau Chief pulled Hong Dali alone and started leaving. ¡°You have to take it one step at a time. You don¡¯t have the time and energy to do everything now even if you wanted to. You need to be mindful that you will be too busy to be able to handle everything if you do too many things at once. Don¡¯t I know how you are afraid of trouble?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, hehe.¡± Since he already got the statue, time to leave!

    ...

    Just as that unlucky ninja got crushed to death by a flower pot, inside Tianjing City.

    A mysterious man walked along the main road, pulling arge suitcase behind him. As he walked, he made a call. But no matter how many times he tried, he just couldn¡¯t get through. Feeling strange, he said to himself, ¡°What is number seven doing, why isn¡¯t he answering my calls? I¡¯m not even sure where the target is now, how am I supposed to make my move?¡±

    This mysterious man¡¯s clothing was about the same as the guy who got crushed by the flower pot. He was also one of the members of the ninja team.

    In today¡¯s era of science and technology, the usefulness of a ninja¡¯s physical ability was infinitely minimized. Therefore, they were starting to make use of technological weapons now as well. In hisrge suitcaseid the king of sniping, smuggled in through special means¡ªHamt M82A1 sniper rifle!

    Hamt M82A1 sniper rifle was designed mainly to be used for sniping targets, and it could even be used as a defensive weapon for lightships.

    In an actual war, when a 7.62mm sized bullet shot through a person¡¯s body at a speed of 850 m/s, it would first leave a small wound with a diameter of less than one cm. When the bullet traveled through the body, its force would injure the organs, and then exit the body at a speed of 570 m/s, bringing with it the bone particles of the human body. If it got shot on the four limbs, the impact would cause a wound that was more than 12 cm. If shot on the head, the wound would be even scarier¡ªit would blow off one-third of the skull. If the bullet went through the artery, under the immense pressure of the heart pumping blood at a rate of 83,3 ml/s, the blood would spill out of the body more than 10 meters far.

    When a person was shot and copsed, the body would have about 4,000 ml of blood. In the next few seconds, the amount of blood loss would quickly reach 1000 ml. A person who was still living just a few seconds ago would be instantly near death then.

    And this was only the power of a 7.62mm caliber rifle. The caliber of the rifle that this ninja was carrying was 12.7mm!

    Which meant that, even if Hong Dali wore the exoskeleton armor, if the bullet of this sniper rifle hit him, just the impact alone would be enough to cause his organs to shatter into pieces!

    ¡°What the hell is number seven doing?¡± The man continuously tried to call through, but there was still no one answering on the other side.

    As the saying goes: no one can predict what will happen in the future. Because he was continuously making calls which distracted quite a lot of his attention, even though he was a ninja, this man didn¡¯t notice two wretchedly behaving young men silently approaching him...

 Chapter 444

    <h4>Chapter 444: Tragedy Beyond Compare in the Human World</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Judging from the two youths¡¯ sneaky nces, it was clear they were not good people. At this moment, the two were staring into the distance at a man dragging his luggage bag. Their gazes were continually going back and forth between the man and his luggage bag, with eyes moving at a frequency simr to a clock¡¯s hand.

    One of them said softly, ¡°Look at that man¡ªhis bag must contain something valuable. Besides, we haven¡¯t been able to secure a big catch for the past few days, perhaps we should snatch it? If we seed, I estimate that we will be able to survive for another month at the very least!¡±

    The other gazed intently at the luggage bag with the focus of aser beam and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s probable. Judging from the luggage bag¡¯s exterior, it seems to be made of authentic leather. Even if there aren¡¯t any valuables inside, just the luggage bag itself will be worth some value and money for us. It shall be him!¡±

    Since they made up their mind to pursue the luggage bag, they began their pursuit immediately. With each step, the two youths gradually advanced forward, the distance between both parties instantly shortening.

    At this moment, the sniper ninja under Tar¨­ Gohon¡¯smand was expressing obvious irritation. He stood there and looked around him continually. Yet, his gaze was unfocused and he only concentrated on continually dialing his phone. Ultimately, he was still unable to gather his focus. Instead, his mind was fixated solely on his worry of number seven, wondering why he was not picking up the call. As to detecting the advancing presence of the two youths secretly getting closer to him, he remained oblivious, harboring no awareness of the danger in allowing strangers to get close to him in an unknown environment.

    ¡°Hey, buddy, do you know how to get to Lund Grand Hotel?¡± asked one of the two youths as he reached the ninja¡¯s side. His body faintly blocked the ninja¡¯s line of sight of the luggage bag beforeughing heartily and saying, ¡°I¡¯m here to find one of my buddies. He said he¡¯s working at the Lund Grand Hotel, but I can¡¯t find where it is. Buddy, do you know where it is?¡±

    ¡°How would I know!¡± The ninja answered rudely in Japanese and replied, ¡°Ask someone else instead, thank you.¡±

    <i>F*ck, he¡¯s a Jabanese devil alright!</i> Needless to say, the other youth picked up the luggage bag secretly and ran, while the one asking for directions took advantage of the opportunity and blocked the ninja¡¯s path, replying, ¡°It turns out that you are Jabanese¡ªthat spells trouble... Goodbye!¡±

    ¡°Thief!¡± The ninja watched helplessly as his luggage bag got stolen before he was hot on their heels without hesitation.

    <i>This bag contains weapons. They cannot be exposed! How could they be stolen!</i> The ninja clenched his teeth in anger and began a wild chase!

    Perhaps, this thief could be of some use, with his familiarity in this line of work. As he pulled along the luggage bag and escaped wildly, his moves were as astounding and brazen as a parkour artist, with a speedparable to Old Wang¡¯s CTRacer. Although the ninja¡¯s own skills wereparable, the issue lied with his unfamiliarity with the environment...

    Therefore, as one ran and one chased, the runsted close to one kilometer. In the end, as the thief pulled the luggage bag along and made a turn into the entrance of an alley, a tragedy urred to the ninja who pursued after the thief used his skills...

    Many a time, reality was like a coffee table, with tragedies ced on it... [1. ¡®Tragedies¡¯ in the Chinesenguage are read the same as ¡®cutleries¡¯.]

    It turned out that the floor of the entrance of the alley had a manhole drain. The quality of the manhole was poor. As the thief was a citizen of the Heavenly State, it wasmon knowledge not to step on manholes when passing by. However, the problem was that the ninja was not a citizen of the Heavenly State.

    Thus, a tragedy happened...

    The ninja stepped one foot on the manhole with all his might. Afterward, he released a tragic screech...

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡±

    The ninja flopped around with all his might in his descent. However, the problem lied with the fact that it was a gully drain he fell into. Hence, the drain¡¯s walls were covered in a slippery substance. Even for the professionals who maintained the drain, they were unable to get out of it without adder, let alone him!

    As a result, in despair, the ninja fell into the drain with a thud¡ªhe did not know how to swim...

    ...

    The outer area of Tianjing Mountain.

    Hong Dali, Bureau Chief, as well as the others, followed the original route and made their return, reaching the outer area of Tianjing Mountain in no time. This time, as the cave resided in the mountain itself, Big Turtle would be unable to enter. Without Big Turtle, it would be depressing to rely just on walking.

    After reaching this ce, the only way to continue advancing forward was to rely on the strength of one¡¯s thighs. If Big Turtle entered, damage would be inflicted on this part of the forest. Besides, if it caught on the Big Turtle¡¯s shell...

    As a result, this made things difficult for the Bureau Chief.

    A helicopter should be requested, afraid that a cmity might appear out of the blue. Besides, walking would take up too much time. As the Bureau Chief brooded in worry, his phone suddenly rang. The Bureau Chief raised it up and checked. Unexpectedly, it was a call from Mu Huishou.

    ¡°What is this fellow up to, giving me a call at this hour?¡± the Bureau Chief thought strangely, before picking up his phone and epting the call. ¡°What is it? Did something happen? I¡¯m currently on the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. If it¡¯s not an urgent matter, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±

    Mu Huishou replied in an exceedingly happy tone, ¡°Bureau Chief, big news, really big news. Please wait for a while at Tianjing Mountain. We will set out to find you now, and that person will apany us as well. We will reach in ten minutes!¡±

    That person? Could it be...

    The Bureau Chief¡¯s eyebrows shot up, first in surprise then in great glee!

    If that person came as well, the matter must be of great importance. Otherwise, what matter could cause that person to make his way here personally in a helicopter?

    Following that thought, the Bureau Chief quickly instructed Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, an important guest will be visiting uster. As I have matters to attend to here, go ahead and y with everyone. As soon as I am done with these matters, I will call you again!¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Hong Dali sat on Big Turtle¡¯s back and exhaled heavily. ¡°Everyone is allowed to have some free time. However, don¡¯t wander off too far. I will be taking a nap first. This weather is simply too hot, it¡¯s suffocating me...¡±

    Thus, everyone left to y in shaded areas,ughing and joking away.

    Soon after, the helicopter¡¯s propeller¡¯s released a thundering roar. The Bureau Chief raised his head and looked up towards the sky, a smile gracing his face. It seemed that great news was going to grace him today, with just the extent of how great things were going to be unknown to him. This was turning out to be great.

    ¡°Haha, Wu Di, today is indeed brimming with good news.¡± Upon alighting the helicopter, the mysterious middle-aged man faced Wu Di and cocked his eye at him. At once, both of them brought Mu Huishou aside, to a concealed area absent from anyone.

    ¡°What exactly is the matter that has personally brought you here?¡± asked the Bureau Chief.

    ¡°This matter is with regards to Hong Dali.¡± The mysterious middle-aged man was obviously in a pleasant mood. Facing Mu Huishou, he replied, ¡°Huishou, myrade, why don¡¯t you exin it.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mu Huishou first nodded his head at the mysterious middle-aged man before exining the process of the story softly. ¡°Bureau Chief, ever since the Angel of Misfortune visited our Heavenly State, we have been continually cing emphasis on observing his Weibo. Today, we discovered a few extremely strange things!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked the Bureau Chief curiously. ¡°As for the good news that you previously mentioned, perhaps they are rted to the Angel of Misfortune?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Mu Huishou took out some documents and handed them to the Bureau Chief, before heughed and said, ¡°Bureau Chief, first take a look at these!¡±

    The Bureau Chief received the documents and read through them thoroughly. Then, he knitted his eyebrows and said, ¡°A report on the death toll resulting from idents? What¡¯s so surprising about this?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, take a look at the first one. It was the cause of why we discovered this in the first ce.¡± The mysterious man pointed to the document at the top of the stack before heughed and said, ¡°This turned out to be a real ident. If it weren¡¯t for this, I would still be on tenterhooks.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let me take a look.¡± The Bureau Chief began to read the document thoroughly.

    For the first report, it reported the fatal process of someone falling into a gully drain. This person¡¯s death was extremely tragic. He fell into the gully drain without anyone knowing and was found rotting after being fished out from the drain...

    Actually, that was not a big deal. As the Heavenly State was sorge, the death toll resulting from idents was high. However, the Bureau Chief soon discovered a piece of extremely strange information within the document.

    ¡°Based on this report, the deceased carried a luggage bag by his side that contained a Hamt M82A1 sniper rifle!¡± The Bureau Chief then drew in a cold breath. ¡°A sniper fell into the gully drain and drowned to death?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, exactly. This matter was reported by the two thieves who stole his luggage bag when they confessed their crime at the police station. The mysterious manughed and said, ¡°The two thieves initially snatched his luggage bag and found it quite pretty. However, they found the sniper rifle inside the bag and realized they hadmitted a big crime. Ultimately, they had no choice but to confess their crime. As a result, we conducted a search and discovered a big problem.¡±

    ¡°This is strange...¡± The Bureau Chief shook his head helplessly. After he saw the next page of the document, his eyes erged momentarily. ¡°The deceased¡¯s identity is actually Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s subordinate¡ªa ninja?!¡±

    ¡°So far, it has been based on pure guessing. It¡¯s such a pity that he died, leaving us no evidence to verify his identity.¡± The mysterious manughed repeatedly before pointing to the rest of the documents. ¡°There are others, you can look at them again.¡±

    This time, the Bureau Chief did not dare to underestimate the document anymore and quickly continued reading. ¡°A pot ced on the balcony was blown by the wind and crashed into someone, causing his death. The deceased... Japanese? Perhaps also another ninja under Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯smand?! There is another report here¡ªa death resulting from a car ident, the deceased¡¯s identity is surprisingly a mercenary from the world¡¯s biggest employed army group, with the code name Spade 9?! Heavens, this...¡±

    ¡°So, can you detect anything different?¡± The mysterious manughed as he asked.

    ¡°I can detect it, can detect it!¡± The Bureau Chief yelled in horror. ¡°The car ident, the crisis that came out of nowhere, the man that fell into a bottomless abyss.... this is precisely the duplication of the curse invoked by the Angel of Misfortune!¡±

    ¡°The time of death of Spade 9 as well as the first Weibo released by the Angel of Misfortune¡ªhe probably hoped for Hong Dali to be in a car ident at the same timing. Thetter two, who could have possibly been Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s ninjas, experienced their time of death not long after the Angel of Misfortune released thest Weibo.¡± The mysterious man shook his head twice before helplessly saying, ¡°As a result, we can currently confirm two matters.¡±

    ¡°The curse by the Angel of Misfortune is indeed real!¡± The Bureau Chief nodded his head affirmatively and said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Merika has been treating the Angel of Misfortune as precious valuable. This Angel is indeed extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°Yes, which is why this matter is so brain-wracking. However, there is a pro from this.¡± The mysterious man slowly said, ¡°The curse of the Angel of Misfortune has no effect on Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°Haha, indeed, indeed!¡± The Bureau Chief¡¯s mood became better and heughed. ¡°It seems like the Sperm Theory we previously heard of does indeed hold the truth, a lot of truth!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, hehe. Based on the current situation, we can finally feel assured.¡± The mysterious man, too, heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Ever since the Angel of Misfortune entered our Heavenly State, I haven¡¯t been able to get a good night¡¯s rest. However, after today, it seems like I can finally rest well!¡±

    After listening to the Bureau Chief mention the Sperm Theory, Mu Huishou, who was standing aside, could not hold himself back anymore and asked softly, ¡°My... leader, Bureau Chief, this Sperm Theory that I have heard so many times, what exactly does this theory means?¡±

 Chapter 445

    <h4>Chapter 445: Scary Theory</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Regarding the Sperm Theory, Mu Huishou had heard of it many times. For the first few times he heard about it, the Bureau Chief did not exin it in detail. As a result, he was not that interested to learn about it.

    However, the theory was mentioned today again. Additionally, it had an obvious rtion to Hong Dali. As a result, this time, Mu Huishou could not refrain himself and disregarded the presence of the several distinguished guests next to him. He urgently asked about the theory. Besides, he was in an area absent of others and figured that the distinguished guests around him would not stoop to his level.

    The Bureau Chief and the mysterious man exchanged nces. Up till now, Mu Huishou had undergone hypnotism and his loyalty was unquestionable. Hence, telling him about the Sperm Theory would not be a big deal. The Bureau Chief chuckled and said, ¡°Since the danger around Dali is settled, there¡¯s nothing stopping me from exining the Sperm Theory to you. However, before I tell you about it, can you answer me¡ªwhat is Science?¡±

    *Science? Science is the rules of operation that all matter in the natural world follows, what is so special about it? *

    Mu Huishou replied, ¡°Science is a system of knowledge that is governed by a set of objective rules that reflect and justify phenomena in the real world. In other words, everything that urs in the natural world can be justified and exined by Science...¡± However, after giving his reply, he felt like something was amiss and said, ¡°Yes, but regarding the Angel of Misfortune and Young Master Dali, how can something supernatural be exined?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that the Sperm Theory can only be exined to you after you fully believe the incident with the Angel of Misfortune.¡± Evidently, the things that urred next involved many supernatural theories and phenomena. The Bureau Chief slowly said, ¡°To put it in simpler terms, the Sperm Theory is rted to the knowledge we have about the universe.¡±

    ¡°Huishou, let me tell you an analogy.¡± The Bureau Chief paused, coughed once, then continued, ¡°For example, every sperm is equivalent to an intelligent independent body. After a man discharges his sperm into a condom, how big will the scientist within the sperm think the universe to be?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Mu Huishou¡¯s mouth was agape and tongue-tied after hearing that, before replying, ¡°This analogy is so mystical. Talking about that, regarding that scientist within the sperm, he will probably think that the universe is as big as the condom...¡±

    ¡°Yes. But what if the man discharged his sperm onto the floor of a room?¡± The Bureau Chiefughed. ¡°How big will the scientist within the sperm then think the universe to be?¡±

    This time, Mu Huishou answered immediately, ¡°He will think of the universe to be equivalent to the size of the house!¡±

    ¡°You see,¡± the Bureau Chief spread out his arms. ¡°Both are scientists within sperms. Yet, due to a different outlook, they obtain different conclusions. As a result, a problem arises¡ªare the two different conclusions obtained from the scientists within the sperms right or wrong?¡±

    ¡°Evidently, they are wrong. The universe is evesting and infinite...¡± Mu Huishou scratched his head. ¡°This is nothing.¡±

    ¡°Let me ask you once more.¡± The Bureau Chief slowly asked, ¡°For instance, if you were one of the sperms. In your opinion, is the scientist within the sperm wrong?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Mu Huishou gave it a thought before finallying to a realization. ¡°Bureau Chief, what you mean is that my outlook is still insufficient and short-sighted. To us, the scientist within the sperm might seem correct. However, to the living organisms beyond the house and condom, it might not seem right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you are pretty good.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed. ¡°Currently, scientists have mentioned many hypotheses regarding the universe. They include wormholes, parallel universes, and many others. Perhaps, with the current technology, we might not be able to attain it and our outlook might not be wider. However, it does not indicate that these hypotheses are indefinitely wrong. Take Hong Dali¡¯s supreme luck and the curse invoked by the Angel of Misfortune as examples. To put it in simpler terms, these are all existent, justcking in scientific exnations as luck or misfortune are things that cannot be seen or physically touched. However, they do exist in reality. Hence, we ultimately think that in the universe, we are the sole that is lucky enough to be able to support life? Hehe, I believe otherwise.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Mu Huishou said in astonishment, ¡°Isn¡¯t this is way too surprising?¡±

    *Is it possible that other intelligent creatures exist in the universe? Yet, our current technology is unable to detect them... *

    Aftering to that thought, Mu Huishou jumped in surprise. ¡°Bureau Chief, ording to the Sperm Theory, life beyond this world can actually exist? However, based on the current observations made by our technology,s in the universe that support life are basically nonexistent!¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right.¡± The mysterious man who had been listening in at one side smiled and shook his head. ¡°The Milky Way has more than 2000 billion stars that are simr to the sun. Additionally, approximately 50 billion extraterrestrial stars have been discovered so far. If we include our own Milky Way, it would constitute the total gxy¡ªrepresenting the current boundaries of the universe explored and encountered by humans. However, the universe itself is infinite and constantly undergoing expansion. As a result, there should exist infinite extraterrestrial stars that are still unknown to us. Till today, there exists no number that urately ounts for all the stars that exist in the universe. Some say that more than 800 billion stars exist while others say that more than 1000 billion stars exist, even some believe there are 1000 to 2000 billion stars in the universe.¡±

    At this juncture, the mysterious man replied, ¡°Even if our is one among trillions ofs that is able to support life, if we multiply two thousand billion gxies by two thousand billion stars and do a calction based on the number of gxies in the universe, how manys are suitable to support life?¡±

    <i>This figure is quite big.</i> Mu Huishou fished out his calctor quickly. After making his calction, he was stunned. ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine, ten, together with the ¡®four¡¯ in front... Heavens, 400 billions that are able to support life?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this only refers tos that are able to support human life.¡± The Bureau Chief took over the conversation. ¡°However, the problem lies with the fact that there exists a creature on our known as the Tardigrade. I¡¯m not sure if you have heard of it before.¡±

    Mu Huishou shook his head decisively.

    The Bureau Chief chuckled. ¡°Till now, this creature¡¯s strong survivability has yet to be exined by Science. It¡¯s able to survive in an environment at temperatures of minus 200 degrees Celsius for many days, even for two minutes at a temperature of minus 272 degrees Celsius. It¡¯s able to survive for two minutes even at a high temperature of 181 degrees Celsius.¡±

    Mu Huishou listened with his mouth agape.

    The Bureau Chief continued on, ¡°It¡¯s able to survive well under the radiation of 5,700 Grays. Perhaps, you might not be clear about the magnitude of 5700 Grays. Let me give you an analogy. One Gray is equivalent to radiation released by 5000 chest x-ray machines. Meanwhile, 10 to 20 Grays of radiation can easily lead to the death of humans or the majority of the creatures living on this.¡±

    Mu Huishou¡¯s jaw ckened more and more.

    However, it was not the end. The Bureau Chief continued, ¡°It¡¯s still able to survive in a vacuum and also withstand a pressure of 600 Mega Pascals. Yes, to phrase it as such¡ªeven with six times the pressure within the deepest oceanic trench in the Mariana Inds would be unable to squash it t.¡±

    Up till now, Mu Huishou¡¯s jaw had ckened enough for him to be able to swallow arge goose egg...

    At this moment, the mysterious man who was standing aside helplessly said, ¡°If we take into ount the living conditions of a creature like the Tardigrade, then the number ofs that are able to support life in the universe is likely to be beyond just 400 billion.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded his head. ¡°This is the scariest part about the Sperm Theory¡ªeven though you do not see it, it does not mean that it¡¯s incorrect. You might perceive the universe to be of a certain size. Yet, the universe might be muchrger than what you imagine it to be in reality. Currently, even with the technology we possess on this, the level of advancement has already extended beyond the imagination of many. However, projecting ourselves a thousand years in the future, someone tells you that holographic projection technology can be developed with the projection as real as a person in the flesh¡ªdo you think that what he said is right or wrong?¡±

    This time, Mu Huishou was inplete silence.

    This Sperm Theory was indeed very frightening.

    Even though it was extremely troublesome to exin the Sperm Theory, based on the knowledge acquired so far, there was only one line to summarize the theory¡ªwhat you deem as impossible, is not necessarily truly impossible.

    ¡°Hence,¡± said the Bureau Chief lowly. ¡°Perhaps you might not believe in things like luck. You might believe that it¡¯s unscientific, unrealistic, and a superstition. However, it could really exist, just that you are unable to see it or perhaps, quantify it.¡±

    ¡°Today has allowed me to gain much knowledge...¡± Reaching the end, Mu Huishou could only reply so...

    The mysterious man sighed. ¡°Actually, many creatures in the natural world are still unknown to us and unexinable by Science, at least at our current level.¡±

    ¡°Supernatural creatures? The mythical legend of someone who could discharge electricity? Psychic?¡± Mu Huishou urgently replied, ¡°That kind of people actually exist?¡±

    ¡°A psychic among humans has yet to be discovered. Generally speaking, ording to theposition of the human body, the possibility of that happening is low. However, there is a possibility that it exists. Needless to say, it¡¯s possible for such a psychic to exist. However, he will not possess such strength as physics described in the movies.¡± The mysterious man slowly said, ¡°What I truly worry about is within the universe. Yes, let me phrase it as such¡ªon our, there exists a creature called Turritopsis Nutric with a diameter of only four to five millimeters. It¡¯s able to reach the stage of sexual maturity in the water at a temperature of twenty degrees Celsius, requiring only twenty-five to thirty days forpletion. After reaching sexual maturity, it will return to itsrva stage and is able to relentlessly repeat the entire process. Theoretically speaking, this cycle can repeat itself continuously. In other words, the Turritopsis Nutric can live on indefinitely, without having to face death.¡±

    Mu Huishou widened his eyes. ¡°Heavens...¡±

    The mysterious man continued on, ¡°If we dissect a Turritopsis Nutric, it¡¯s able to transform into two leeches within twenty-four hours. After seventy-two hours, its antennae will grow. Even if it¡¯s broken into pieces, as long as its molecules remain intact, it can also grow into a Turritopsis Nutric.¡±

    The Bureau Chief finally concluded. ¡°Hence, based on the Sperm Theory, what humans should currently concern themselves with should not be about humans ourselves but the universe. Both the Tardigrade and Turritopsis Nutric are magical creatures that exist on this, what about within the universe? God knows what can be developed...¡±

    ¡°That... That...¡± Mu Huishou trembled in fear. ¡°Should... not be...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not definite.¡± The mysterious man smiled, before bringing the conversation back to the topic. ¡°We have digressed. Let¡¯s first talk about Hong Dali. Yes, it¡¯s actually because of the Sperm Theory that caused us to be so concerned with Hong Dali¡¯s incident.¡±

    ¡°This is also rted to the Sperm Theory?¡± Mu Huishou said in great astonishment. ¡°This Sperm Theory does indeed epass a great deal of things. In other words, the Sperm Theory is able to exin Hong Dali¡¯s great luck?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just about right.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed heartily. ¡°Actually, thest thing I would like to mention is pretty simple¡ªsperms also differ in the speed at which they swim, with some fast and some slow...¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, is Young Master Dali...¡±

    The mysterious man nodded his head andughed. ¡°This fellow is definitely one of the fastest swimmers. If my predictions are not wrong, his luck is so great that he has reached a level where he is able to transfer a crisis!¡±

 Chapter 446

    <h4>Chapter 446: Reward! One Piece per Person!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Transfer disaster!

    Upon hearing this phrase, Mu Huishou instantly got excited. After going through the loyalty hypnotism exercise, Mu Huishou¡¯s loyalty towards Hong Dali now was 100%. Although he himself wasn¡¯t sure what was happening, he would feel quite happy as long as something good happened to Hong Dali.

    Therefore, upon hearing the phrase ¡°transfer disaster,¡± Mu Huishou instantly smiled and said, ¡°Transfer disaster means that all the unfortunate things that should have happened to Young Master Dali will be transferred to his enemies, is that right?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°However, we are not sure if this is really the case yet. However, it shouldn¡¯t be too far off. After all, things such as luck are too abstract, we can¡¯t be sure of what¡¯s really happening. We have no way of observing whether this effect is always passive or it will onlye into effect when he is being cursed.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s enough to just have a rough understanding. We can¡¯t exin this with science, after all.¡± Now that they had said all that was needed to be said, the mysterious man looked at the time and said, ¡°OK, I shall be leaving now. You guys shall settle the rest of the matters. Remember, although Hong Dali¡¯s luck is quite strong, there are still many uncertainties that we are not sure of, so always be careful.¡±

    The Bureau Chief saluted. ¡°OK! I wish you a safe voyage!¡±

    After the mysterious man left, the Bureau Chief returned to the group, smiled, and said, ¡°The helicopter is here, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali, who was resting against Lin Chuyin¡¯s body, rubbed his eyes and said, ¡°We can leave now? Yup, helicopters are still more convenient. If not, we will tire ourselves to death if we really have to walk there...¡±

    Their group instantly boarded the helicopter. On the way, Bureau Chief worried the whole time that some ident might happen. Although they were quite sure that Hong Dali had the ability to transfer disasters, it wasn¡¯t confirmed yet. He prayed to God that nothing would happen to him in such a short journey...

    In order to distract himself, the Bureau Chief said, ¡°We have basically scouted the environment there, only the cave is left. Previously, we thought of using devices to go in and take a look, but it would be a pity if we explore the cave ourselves when such a lucky person like you is around. Therefore, we didn¡¯t start developing the ce and dragged it until now.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a small cave.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t concerned about it at all and humphed. ¡°What problem could there be?¡±

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t underestimate it.¡± The Bureau Chief slowly said, ¡°This is a very big project, any problem would cost a loss of tens to hundreds of millions. We can do a lot of other better things with this money instead of losing it because of idents or problems that might ur. If the money is used to build your statue, how tall would it be.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali vigorously nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s take a look at what¡¯s in there. Oh right. Uncle Chief, if we discover something good...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes shone with light. ¡°Will I get a part of it?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything good, you can decide what to do with it!¡± The Bureau Chiefughed loudly and said, ¡°I shall see what you cane out with. This is good enough for you, right? Little rascal, you are always finding opportunities to gain benefits!¡±

    ¡°It will be a loss if I don¡¯t take what I can.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°I love new and strange things. If it¡¯s something ordinary, I won¡¯t be interested in it at all!¡±

    As they chatted, they had arrived at a valley deep inside Tianjing Mountain. The cave entrance was northeast of the valley, its height of about a normal person¡¯s. However, there was a lot of nts growing near the entrance, and trees were transnted here too. Underneath these trees, a few hundred people were busy installing all kinds of machinery and devices.

    ¡°We are here, this is the ce.¡± Coming out of the helicopter, the Bureau Chief said, ¡°These devices are for geological exploration. Since we¡¯re going to build an underground base here, the geology is very important. Or else, once a problem arises, the whole underground base might be buried in.¡±

    ¡°Yup, you are right.¡± This time, Hong Dali really had an eye-opener¡ªthere were a lot of different devices and instruments here, but he didn¡¯t recognize any of them!

    However, this didn¡¯t stop him from following his usual style. Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said, ¡°This is really hard work. Reward! One piece per person!¡±

    Therefore, theckeys all rushed forward and handed out a gold brick to everyone and smilingly said, ¡°This is a reward from the Young Master, please keep it!¡±

    The Bureau Chief also made a ¡°phat¡± sound, but it was him smacking himself on the forehead...

    Their group continued to walk inwards. On the way, those researchers all saluted the Bureau Chief from afar when they saw him, and the Bureau Chief would salute back each time while theckeys would give out the gold bricks one by one to them...

    Very quickly, they arrived at the cave entrance. The Bureau Chief took in a deep breath and said, ¡°This is the ce. Currently, the road in has almost beenpletely paved. That small cave entrance is down there in the corner of a turning point. We have already checked the air inside¡ªit¡¯s very fresh, so there¡¯s obviously another air pocket inside. However, our people couldn¡¯t get in, so we don¡¯t know what it¡¯s really like inside. I shall depend on you guys today!¡±

    After having gone through a massive modification, technological devices were ced on the walls all around the cave, but Hong Dali was clueless of their use. Of course, he didn¡¯t care about that anyway¡ªall he thought about was whether they would discover anything amazing inside the small cave. Of course, if there was something interesting inside, that would be better.

    ¡°OK, got it.¡± Hong Dali and his group followed the Bureau Chief in. As they walked, Hong Dali asked, ¡°Uncle Chief, other than the small cave, is there any other good stuff inside this cave? Could this cave be the entrance to an underground world?¡±

    ¡°How would I know that.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed and said, ¡°No one is certain whether the underground world really exists. We can only be sure if we see it with our own eyes. If not, no one will believe it. However, your luck is always very good. If you really find the entrance to the underground world, I shall consider it a great service!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I hope so.¡± Hong Dali scratched his head and smiled. ¡°Actually, my luck isn¡¯t that good. You are just being superstitious...¡±

    ¡°Little rascal, you don¡¯t believe in what you yourself are saying now, right?¡± As theyughed and chatted, the Bureau Chief brought them to a part of the cave where the path made a turn. The Bureau Chief pointed to a corner and said, ¡°It¡¯s there. If it was just a normal cave, it wouldn¡¯t be a big issue. However, this small cave continues all the way down and it¡¯s quite deep. Therefore, our geology expert said that we shouldn¡¯t start expanding the cave before we¡¯ve explored what is down there. It would be unfortunate if we identally caused the mountain to copse or something like that. Is your device ready? If it is, then let¡¯s start.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± Hong Dali instantlymanded theckeys. ¡°Connect theputer and the monitor, we shall prepare to start the exploration.¡± Then, he told Little Wang Mo, ¡°Mo Mo, control it properly, don¡¯t be pressured. If it¡¯s damaged I will make another one for you!¡± Wang Mo was still very young, after all. Hong Dali feared that he might feel very stressful and thereforeforted him.

    ¡°OK! I got it!¡± Little Wang Mo enthusiastically nodded. ¡°Then, I shall begin now!¡±

    While they were speaking, theputer was connected, and five monitors lit-up. Hong Dali pressed the start button on the airne and very quickly, a soft humming sound came from the drone and it quickly flew up into the air.

    Seeing this airne floating in the air, the Bureau Chief helplessly shook his head.

    This little rascal came out with something like this by ying around, it really caused others to be impressed with him¡ªthis fellow was definitely the one who swam the fastest, the Bureau Chief was very sure of that.

    ¡°Stabler.¡± Hong Dali softlymanded at the side. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, we have a lot of time today. If we seed this time, I shall give you arge model, the type that¡¯s on a scale of one for one! I shall ce it on the aircraft carrier that I bought!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Mo Mo happily said, ¡°Big Bro Dali, you must keep your promise!¡±

    ¡°Of course! I will definitely keep my promise!¡± Once Hong Dali said that, the Bureau Chief almost cried. Then, Hong Dali said, ¡°I shall let you operate the two aircraft carriers that I bought for fun! You can knock into anyone that you want, you don¡¯t have to give me face!¡±

    <i>What the heck!</i> This was what the Bureau Chief was thinking in his heart. By this time, the airne model had reached the top of the small cave. From the monitors, the surrounding scenes could be seen. The airne started to lower down bit by bit. It had to be admitted that Wang Mo was really talented in controlling airne models. It flew quite stable and didn¡¯t shake at all.

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Resting against the cave wall, Hong Dali and the rest looked at the image on the monitors and eximed in surprise, ¡°This cave is really deep. This is already 50 meters, right? And we still can¡¯t see the bottom!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Bureau Chief took in a deep breath and said, ¡°If not, why would I insist on asking you here. The deeper this cave is, the more unsure we are of what is down there. Today, you, the super lucky rascal is here, I hope that something good will happen!¡±

    Because of Hong Dali, the Bureau Chief had no choice but to believe in the Sperm Theory...

    The airne continued to lower down. Lin Chuyin looked at the indication on the monitor and insipidly said, ¡°The current depth is 62.8 meters and we are still not seeing the bottom.¡±

    Now that it had reached such a deep depth, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. Tang Muxin carried Little Meow, which was beginning to be very active, and softly said, ¡°What could be down there? An underground kingdom? Garden of Eden? Alien scientific base? We won¡¯t see aliens, right?¡±

    Just as she thought of this, Little Meow suddenly felt uneasy and frantically kicked its legs, meowing out loud at the same time. Tang Muxin asked in surprise, ¡°Little Meow, what¡¯s wrong!?¡±

    Before her words ended, she heard a big explosive sound from beside. Arge hole actually opened up under Hong Dali and he dropped inside!

    ¡°Dali!¡± Tang Muxin eximed in shock and pounced towards where he was!

    ¡°Little rascal!¡± The Bureau Chief was stunned too!

    ¡°Wolf and Bei collude together...¡± Lin Chuyin was the most direct. Without a second word, she directly jumped towards the hole. Theckeys tightly pulled her back. ¡°Don¡¯t jump, you will die! Young Master!¡±

 Chapter 447

    <h4>Chapter 447: Survive the Ordeal</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hong Dali dropped down! Hong Dali actually dropped down! How was that possible!?

    From the airne¡¯s current lowering speed, they already knew that it had flown 70 meters deep and still couldn¡¯t see the bottom! Falling from such a height, even if an airbag was used by firefighters at the bottom, a person would still break into pieces. And yet, Hong Dali actually dropped down just like that!

    The Bureau Chief thought of what the Angel of Misfortune Vincent Iverson said: ¡°Disaster will drop from the sky and fell into the abyss... Damn it, didn¡¯t the disaster got transferred away? Wasn¡¯t it already transferred away!?¡±

    The Bureau Chief¡¯s head was full of cold sweat as he continuously circled the hole and muttered, ¡°Disaster will drop from the sky and fell into the abyss... Disaster will drop from the sky and fell into the abyss...¡± Very quickly, he finally stomped his feet as he remembered another sentence. ¡°Let the misfortunes be more severe... I actually forgot this sentence! I actually forgot this!¡±

    He finally understood and frantically shouted toward the outside, ¡°Men! Men! Go down! Someone go down now! Rescue Hong Dali! Hurry up and rescue this little rascal, Hong Dali!¡±

    After he said that, tears suddenly trailed from the corner of his eyes. ¡°This little rascal, why did you drop down just like that... How am I supposed to exin to Weiguo? How am I supposed to exin to Weiguo!¡±

    As tears flowed down the Bureau Chief¡¯s face, Tang Muxin¡¯s face was covered in tears as well.

    Although she always quarreled with Hong Dali, seeing him drop down in front of her eyes now, she couldn¡¯t get over it no matter how she thought of it. She sobbed and cried out, ¡°Dali, how can you drop down just like that... You can¡¯t die, you can¡¯t die! I, I still haven¡¯t married you yet, how can you die? How can you die!?¡±

    The more she cried, the sadder she got. In the end, she couldn¡¯t stand properly and sat on the ground, staring at the hole that Hong Dali dropped from in a daze. ¡°Dali, how can you leave just like that, we haven¡¯t even married yet, we haven¡¯t even married...¡±

    Lin Chuyin also stared dumbly at the hole that suddenly appeared. It was like all the energy had disappeared from her body.

    The scenes of the time she and Hong Dali spent together shed past her eyes. The first time she smiled, the first time she cried... Although she didn¡¯t have any emotions, she knew that when she was with Hong Dali, she was very happy.

    A happiness that she had never felt before.

    But now, Hong Dali had dropped down into the hole. A hole which they still didn¡¯t know how deep it was. ording to the theory of gravitational eleration, he would havended in just a few seconds and got smashed into meat pup.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find him.¡± Lin Chuyin¡¯s voice was insipid like usual, but anyone could hear the despair in it.

    ¡°Grab her, pull her back!¡± Seeing that Lin Chuyin¡¯s mental state wasn¡¯t right, the Bureau Chief hurriedly ordered Hong Dali¡¯sckeys. ¡°We definitely mustn¡¯t let her go down! Quick!¡±

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Lin Chuyin¡¯s emotions suddenly fluctuated, her voice filled with resolution. ¡°I¡¯m going to find him!¡±

    Now that Hong Dali had already dropped down, the others definitely wouldn¡¯t let Lin Chuyin jump down too. At this moment, Tang Muxin, covered in tears, softly said, ¡°Sister Chuyin, I shall apany you...¡±

    Although she had almost disliked Hong Dali being a prodigal, after such a long time spent together, Tang Muxin finally discovered how much she actually cared about him...

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Lin Chuyin struggled frantically. ¡°I¡¯m going to find him!¡± As she said so, she enteredbat mode and instantly changed into her exoskeleton armor.

    Ling Xiaoyi hugged her tight and cried out, ¡°Miss Chuyin, don¡¯t go down, you will die!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find him!¡± Lin Chuyin only kept repeating this sentence.

    Beside them, Tang Muxin gradually stood up, looked at the others who were all totally stunned, gave a deste smile, and, while they were not paying attention to her, directly jumped down!

    ¡°NO!!!¡± The Bureau Chief let out an extremely furious roar, causing the entire cave to tremble. He pounced forward, trying to grab Tang Muxin. Unfortunately, he was after all high on his years, his actions were much slower than they needed to be.

    However, although he was not fast enough, someone else was!

    Lackey Li Yang charged forward like lightning, grabbed Tang Muxin¡¯s leg, and loudly said, ¡°Miss Muxin, don¡¯t be like this!¡±

    ¡°Dali...¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s whole body was hanging in the air. She cried, ¡°I want to go find him. I am his fianc¨¦e...¡±

    ¡°Hurry, pull her up first!¡± The Bureau Chief anxiously said, ¡°Quickly pull her up!¡±

    Lackey Li Yang understood that the priority now was to pull Tang Muxin up first. He didn¡¯t dare to waste any more words and exerted his strength, instantly pulling Tang Muxin out of the hole.

    Luckily, no more tragedies happened in the end. Everyone sat on the ground and looked like they were going to die.

    Hong Dali had dropped down, their main bone was gone too...

    The Bureau Chief sat on the floor faintly, looking at the pitch-ck hole with dull eyes. But as he kept looking, he suddenly got rmed and loudly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s not right! This isn¡¯t right!¡±

    ¡°Dali has already dropped down, what else is there to be not right for.¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing down. ¡°Would a miracle happen? No matter how lucky Dali is, he¡¯s still only human... Wait, luck? Luck!?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Tang Muxin became crazy-like and loudly shouted, ¡°Dali¡¯s luck is very good, he definitely wouldn¡¯t die, right? He definitely wouldn¡¯t die!¡±

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t die, he definitely wouldn¡¯t die!¡± The Bureau Chief suddenlyughed loudly and looked at Li Yang. ¡°Your name is Li Yang, right? There aren¡¯t any questions about your loyalty towards Dali, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there definitely isn¡¯t any questions!¡± Li Yang¡¯s face was resolute as he nodded. ¡°If I can use my life to exchange for Young Master¡¯s, I¡¯m definitely willing to do that. Although I¡¯m only ackey, I will definitely to do what I say!¡±

    ¡°Haha, hahaha!¡± The Bureau Chiefughed loudly and patted his thigh. ¡°It¡¯s fine, that little rascal Hong Dali is fine, hahaha!¡± To the others¡¯ bafflement, he continued tough for a while and then said, ¡°Li Yang, run from here to the entrance and back as fast as possible. Quick!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Li Yang was stunned for a while, but he didn¡¯t hesitate much and immediately started running.

    He ran very fast, even faster than the 100-meter world champion, and disappeared without a trace.

    Everyone looked at the Bureau Chief in puzzlement. Yet, the Bureau Chief¡¯s eyes stared very wide and bright. As he looked at the direction of the entrance, heughed and said, ¡°As I expected, it¡¯s just as I expected, hahaha! I¡¯m sure now that that little rascal Hong Dali isn¡¯t dead, he definitely isn¡¯t dead!¡±

    Very quickly, Li Yang came back. Baffled, he asked, ¡°Bureau Chief, was my running OK? Running like this will bring the Young Master back? If so, I can continue running for another few dozenps!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± The Bureau Chief shook his head and said, ¡°What we need to do now is to wait, wait for Hong Dali¡¯s news. My voice just now should have rmed the people outside. People will probably being here soon.¡±

    His words didn¡¯t make any sense to the others. They looked at one another, none aware of what was happening.

    But the Bureau Chief knew very clearly in his heart¡ªthis Li Yang was obviously ackey who was 100% loyal to Hong Dali¡ªhis strength, speed, and reflexes had obviously reached the human limit. However, Hong Dali had fallen into the cave hole. In other words, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t dead!

    The Bureau Chief was very certain that if Hong Dali was dead, those people who were 100% loyal to him wouldn¡¯t have the supernatural ability to have human limit level stats anymore. However, it was obvious that this wasn¡¯t the case now.

    Therefore, Hong Dali definitely wasn¡¯t dead! Although he might be hurt, as long as he was still alive, that¡¯s all that mattered!

    Even if he became disabled, wasn¡¯t there the endoskeleton armor avable? At most, the Nation could sponsor him a modified body. That wasn¡¯t an issue!

    ¡°So we really just have to wait?¡± Tang Muxin also sensed something and looked at the Bureau Chief with eyes full of hope. ¡°Bureau Chief, are you really not lying to us?¡±

    As for Lin Chuyin, she just sat on the floor and kept staring intensely at the hole. Although she didn¡¯t speak, her attitude was very obvious¡ªif Hong Dali really died, she would definitely not live too.

    ¡°Yes, I am sure!¡± The Bureau Chief instructed the rest. ¡°You guys, don¡¯t do anything now. Especially not silly stuff like suiciding! I can¡¯t tell you guys the specific reason, but what we need to do now is to lock down the news and not let other people worry; especially Hong Dali¡¯s parents. Everyone, remember, before the final result is out, we must retain our rationale! We must not do stupid things, in case Hong Dalies out and sees it. If that happens, he will definitely be very sad.¡±

    ¡°OK, I will not do anything silly. All of us will not do anything silly!¡± Hearing the Bureau Chief¡¯s words, Tang Muxin finally controlled her emotions and muttered, ¡°We definitely mustn¡¯t let Dali worry about us. Everyone, listen up. No one is allowed to do anything silly, we must all take note of each other to ensure nothing happens that will cause trouble for Dali!¡±

    ¡°Ok, we got it!¡± Everyone instantly replied.

    ¡°Dali...¡± When everyone¡¯s emotion finally settled down, the Bureau Chief looked at the hole that Hong Dali dropped into and softly muttered to himself, ¡°You definitely didn¡¯t die, definitely not! You are the type that will find a secret martial arts manual even if you drop down from a cliff. Such a cave hole definitely wouldn¡¯t be a trouble for you!¡±

    Tang Muxin put her hands together and prayed. ¡°God, please protect Dali. I don¡¯t ask for him to be wealthy and prestigious, but just to be safe...¡±

    Lin Chuyin kept staring at the hole and muttered, ¡°The Wolf and Bei collude together... You are not allowed to die!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi wiped away her tears and softly said, ¡°Young Master, you mustn¡¯t... You mustn¡¯t let anything happen to yourself...¡±

    If one survives an ordeal, he would definitely enjoy some benefit as a result. Hong Dali dropped into such a deep hole, what kind of miraculous adventure would he encounter?

 Chapter 448

    <h4>Chapter 448: Underground Huge Cave</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    While everyone in the cave was feeling anxious and panicking, the scene was different for Hong Dali.

    At first, when he identally fell down into the hole, he was still very surprised, but he wasn¡¯t worried very shortly after...

    Because when he fell down, the System¡¯s voice actually sounded¡ª

    ¡°The Host is falling down from for a long-distance now. Because the Host has activated the survival side branch, the System shall adjust the Host¡¯s life form...¡±

    ¡°Oh, wow.¡± Hearing this, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°What kind of life form will I be adjusted into?¡±

    Then, he got his answer very quickly.

    First, his hands and legs started to soften quite obviously. Then, his stomach started to soften too, as if he was bing a paper-man or a sticine-man. It was like his whole body became boneless. Hong Dali squeezed his elbow in curiosity, and he managed to squeeze it into whatever shape he desired...

    Then, the System¡¯s voice continued: ¡°Temporary life form changepleted, please take a deep breath...¡±

    ¡°Oh, inhale air?¡± Hong Dali sucked in a deep breath¡ªthen, to his surprise, he became an air balloon, a human skin air balloon, and every part of his body be very round...

    ¡°Brouhaha!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly. ¡°This one is good, this one is good!¡±

    Currently, his whole body was like an air balloon and he could barely see his legs and hands. All the body parts that were exposed outside all be round¡ªarge balloon head, balloon neck, balloon arms, and balloon legs. It was as if he was made up of several dough parts pressed together. But whatever the case, his falling speed did indeed slow down.

    ¡°Oh my, this is awesome indeed...¡± He had already fallen for about 100 meters, but he still couldn¡¯t see the bottom. Hong Dali didn¡¯t have any solution too and could only slowly float down. Then, with a ¡®PU¡¯ sound, he finallynded. This wasn¡¯t a softnding, the air in him was all pressed out too. ¡°OHHH¡ª!!!¡± Because too much air was being squeezed out of him in a short time, Hong Dali actually flew up like paper and drifted in the air in a circle before finally safelynding down!

    ¡°The Host¡¯s current condition is good now, life form shall be returned to normal.¡± After leaving these words behind, the System went quiet.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I am alive! Hahaha!¡± Hong Dali made a victory post and then touched around his body parts¡ªthere wasn¡¯t even a scratch on him, that was really awesome!

    After being happy for a while, Hong Dali started to take note of his surroundings¡ªit was too dark, he didn¡¯t manage to see anything...

    ¡°OK, I shall report my safety first.¡± Taking out his phone, Hong Dali thought for a while and directly dialed Tang Muxin. She was after all his fianc¨¦e, she must be very worried about him now. Hong Dali just hoped that nothing happened to her now.

    The call got through very quickly and Tang Muxin¡¯s words came out like a machine-gun. ¡°Dali, is this you? You are alright, right? Where are you now? Are you OK? Hurry up and speak!¡±

    ¡°You asked so many questions in one shot, how am I supposed to answer?¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°What could have happened to me? My luck is invincible, I don¡¯t even have a scratch on me. If not, how would I have been able to call you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are fine, that¡¯s all that matters!¡± Tang Muxin was so excited that she instantly cried. ¡°You big rascal, prodigal, did you know how worried I am for you. Sob sob sob, I was worried sick just now!¡±

    ¡°You must keep your calm when faced with such matters. If not, how can you aplish great things in life?¡± Hong Dali humphed. ¡°To be my fianc¨¦e, you must have verve! Verve! You must have a big heart!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, whatever you say!¡± As long as Hong Dali was fine, everything else didn¡¯t matter. Tang Muxin stopped crying, smiled, and said, ¡°Dali, what¡¯s your situation now? What must we do to rescue you back up?¡±

    ¡°Let me think...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Ask Mo Mo how is that helicopter now. I am not sure where this ce is too, just that it seems quite big...¡±

    As he said that, Lin Chuyin¡¯s voice came from the phone. This technological geek who didn¡¯t have any emotional genes actually had an obvious emotional change in her voice now. She asked, ¡°Oh, Dali, are you... Are you OK?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s Chuyin, right? I am fine, there¡¯s no issue with my body. It¡¯s just that this ce is too dark, I can¡¯t see anything here.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly asked, ¡°Chuyin, do you have anything to help me out here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, as long as you are fine... that¡¯s good.¡± Lin Chuyin paused for a while before saying, ¡°I can use the remote control airne to transport stuff down there. The hole that you fell into is very big, it¡¯srge enough to allow a few remote control airnes to go in together.¡±

    ¡°OK! Let¡¯s do that, then!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly and said, ¡°Oh right, is the Bureau Chief OK?¡±

    ¡°Little rascal!¡± The Bureau Chief¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°You almost scared us to death. Just now Xinxin and Chuyin almost jumped in after you. Luckily, we pulled them back. If you dare to mistreat them in the future, I will beat you to death!¡±

    Although Hong Dali seemed to be behaving quite carefree and mindlessly normally, he was very touched upon hearing the Bureau Chief¡¯s words. However, he was a person who wouldn¡¯t express what he felt. In the end, he onlyughed and said, ¡°I will be more careful next time, I definitely will be more careful!¡±

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± The Bureau Chief secretly wiped away his tears and said, ¡°I¡¯m d that you are OK. Yup, tell us what you need down there and we will transport them down. Just speak the word, we will send them down!¡±

    Hong Dali looked around at the dark environment and hurriedly said, ¡°What I need the most now is lighting equipment. I can¡¯t see anything now, there isn¡¯t any light here at all!¡±

    On top, the Bureau Chief started shouting, ¡°Men, bring the best lighting equipment here, quick!¡±

    Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°Just put the lighting equipment on a parachute and throw it down. Oh right, thrown the remote control airne down too, plus amunication device. I will go take a look at what is down here and send you guys the images through the device.¡±

    ¡°OK! No problem, it will be prepared very quickly!¡± It looked like Hong Dali was indeed not injured. Everyone was finally relieved. Now that the danger had passed, their brains all started working again and their actions quickened up too.

    By now, the workers had already brought in their best lighting equipment andmunication device. Lin Chuyin directly connected them to the remote control airne, tied it to the parachute and dropped it down.

    This process was very fast. Just five minutedter, Hong Dali saw a ball of light dropping down from on top. He grabbed the remote control airne as it got close and said into themunication device, ¡°OK, I have received it. Then, I shall start the expedition now, haha!¡±

    ¡°Little rascal, you must be careful.¡± The Bureau Chief instructed him. ¡°Your safety is priority. If you discover something, don¡¯t be rash, you hear me!?¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali nodded and started shining the lighting equipment around.

    The others on top all stared intently at the images depicted on the monitor.

    The ce that Hong Dali was at now was obviously a naturally formed tunnel. There wasn¡¯t anything special around him, but there was a small stream nearby. Stctites of all sizes hung above it. Overall speaking, it was quite simr to the stctite cave where Big Turtle was found previously. There was only one path, so all Hong Dali had to do was just follow it.

    Very quickly, after passing through a corner, the terrain started to slope downwards. But shortlyter, Hong Dali discovered something different about this ce. ¡°I seem to be hearing something...¡± As he said so, he shone the equipment towards the wall beside him. The Bureau Chief was the first to discover something on the wall. ¡°There¡¯s something on the wall! It¡¯s...¡± Very quickly, he was astonished. ¡°This is the w marks of an animal! God, howe these marks are sorge!?¡±

    There were indeed w marks on the wall. From the marks, the w seemed to be simr to that of a normal animal w. However, the size was totally different. The w mark was a foot long, a centimeter wide, and there were four w marks. Obviously, it seemed to be the markings that an animal casually made.

    ¡°Little rascal, be careful, you must be careful!¡± The Bureau Chief continuously instructed him and said, ¡°This is definitely a ferocious beast! To be able to leave such a deep mark on the wall, it¡¯s definitely a ferocious beast! No, you should wait there on the spot first and wait for us to think of a way to get you back up first!¡±

    ¡°Rx, don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali grinned, totally ignoring his words. ¡°I¡¯m the animals¡¯ best friend. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. I have a good rtionship with animals!¡±

    To be honest, it wasn¡¯t easy for Hong Dali to die now.

    Animals wouldn¡¯t hurt him, natural disasters couldn¡¯t harm him, and he was also protected by the survival ability. When he said that he would be fine, it was really true...

    ¡°O... OK.¡± The Bureau Chief also knew that this little rascal Hong Dali had a lot of secrets. Whatever the case, this fellow wouldn¡¯t seek death. Since he dared to say that he would be fine, he probably had the confidence.

    Therefore, they continued to stare at the monitor.

    Very quickly, Hong Dali went past a corner again and shone the path ahead with the lighting equipment. Then, everyone was astonished...

    This was a gigantic cave that was tens of meters high and asrge as a football field! This cave was actually filled withrge, green trees! The diameter of these trees was about five meters or so, and the leaves on trees were almost two to three meters long!

    They had never seen suchrge trees before. Although there were some trees in nature that could grow to such a size, their leaves definitely wouldn¡¯t be so big. However, the trees here were obviously different. These trees looked like Ginkgoes, but the size was totally different¡ªthe most strange thing was that these trees seemed to center in the middle of the cave!

    ¡°God, this... What is this thing!?¡± The Bureau Chief¡¯s eyes stared straightly at something, his face almost touching the monitor. ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s luck, it¡¯s really...¡±

    Very obviously, there was something else in the middle of thisrge cave!

 Chapter 449

    <h4>Chapter 449: Dali Bean</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hong Dali used the lighting equipment and curiously shone on those giant old trees from afar, approaching it slowly.

    Soon, he got nearer. When Hong Dali got closer and used the lights to shine beyond those weird old trees, the Bureau Chief was shocked. He stared at theputer screen and mumbled to himself. ¡°Oh my god... The giant numbers here are... they are actually... wood fossils!¡±

    Tang Muxin asked softly, ¡°Wood fossils, what is that?¡±

    Lin Chuyin exined. ¡°Wood fossils are trees that have been buried underground for millions of years or earlier. The chemical substance around the trunk, such as silica, iron sulfide, calcium carbonate, etc., seep into the interior of the trees through the groundwater, recing the originalposition of the wood. The shape of the trees remains, but fossilization urs due to the petrochemical effect. Due to the high content of silica, the fossilized trees are known as petrified wood. Also called jade trees.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Such a forest of jade trees!¡± The Bureau Chief eximed. ¡°How much would this be worth. My god...¡±

    Hong Dali stood close and, under the illumination of the searchlights, the giant jade trees were glittery and translucent, brilliant and lustrous. They looked beautiful even without polishing.

    Hong Dali eximed. ¡°Wahahahaha! Such a big forest of jade. And they naturally formed in the shape of trees! It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°Rascal!¡± The Bureau Chief thumped his chest and stomped his feet. ¡°These are wood fossils! Also known as jade trees. They are worth a lot! Don¡¯t touch them. If you break just a leaf, that will be hundreds of thousands!¡±

    ¡°Let me see.¡± Hong Dali went closer to take a look and broke off a few small leaves. He smiled. ¡°Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s beautiful indeed. I¡¯ll bring some back for Dad to use as ashtrays.¡± The leaves that he broke off were in the shape of a small tray, quite suitable as ashtrays.

    Damn! The Bureau Chief went berserk. ¡°Rascal, do you know how much the leaves you just broke off cost!? Don¡¯t touch them! Just a bit of treating and they could be worth billions! It¡¯s not a small amount!¡±

    Tang Muxin stared with her eyes wide open. ¡°Uncle Chief, Dali just discovered a whole forest of wood fossils treasure? Won¡¯t he be rewarded arge sum of money, then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more than just arge sum of money.¡± The Bureau Chief sighed and slowly pointed at theputer screen. ¡°Look, these jade trees are delicate, smooth, and rich in color. Just like a gem tree. The jade trees mainly consist of opal, agate, and chalcedony. These three substances areposed of different ratios of silica and contain a certain amount of water. To be exact, these are gems + fossils + rare stones!¡± Speaking up to this point, the Bureau Chief asked, ¡°Have you ever heard of stone gambling?¡±

    Tang Muxin nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve gone with Dali to one once. This is better than stone gambling?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothingpared to this.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled. ¡°Just any one of these jade trees, with just some treatment, could cost billions. Stone gambling cannot bepared to this at all.¡±

    ¡°Looks normal to me.¡± Hong Dali looked at the ashtrays on his hand, expressing hisck of interest. ¡°It does look nice, lousy quality...¡± The entire forest of jade trees was nothing in his eyes. The jade trees were like treasure to the Bureau Chief. But to Hong Dali, the most they could do was add some strength and agility, with mediocre attributes...

    They continued walking.

    After passing through the jade tree forest, they continued walking some more. The terrain started to decline by about fifteen degrees. The Bureau Chief had just recovered from his shock. He looked at the surroundings where the searchlight shone and rubbed his chin. As he was pondering, Lin Chuyin suddenly said, ¡°Oh, that seems like a crater.¡±

    Crater?!

    The Bureau Chief was startled. Indeed, the surroundings seemed more and more like a crater formed by a meteorite. No wonder the jade trees from before were all nted towards one side like sunflowers. It was because of this crater! The nts looked weird. The meteorite...

    As he wanted to call out to Hong Dali to ask him to watch his step, Hong Dali suddenly yelled, ¡°Damn!¡±

    His yell shocked everyone. The Bureau Chief rushed to him and called out. ¡°Rascal, what happened? What did you discover? Safety first! Safety first!¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I just found something really good. Hahahaha!¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°It¡¯s a giant pangolin, and it¡¯s alive! Hahaha, it¡¯s so cute. And really huge too!¡±

    Pangolin! Alive! Giant!

    The Bureau Chief jumped in shock. ¡°Please be careful. Don¡¯t get hurt by its ws. Those scratches on the wall were probably done by him! Rascal, let me see how big this thing is!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Dali shone the searchlights and a few ck boards appeared on the screen. The Bureau Chief and the others were puzzled. ¡°This... what is this?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t see it?¡± Hong Dali mumbled. ¡°Oh, maybe I¡¯m too near. Let me walk further away...¡±

    The Bureau Chief and the others¡¯ jaws dropped. ¡°This... this...¡±

    It was indeed a pangolin. Long and cute with a conical head, small eyes, and scales arranged like tiles on its entire back. With its long tail, it looked really cute. The problem was, though it looked cute, it was too big. The pangolin lied in front of Hong Dali. Hong Dali was about 1.75m, and his head barely reached the pangolin¡¯s head.

    The pangolin¡¯s head! Bald head!

    Hong Dali held on the light and walked around the pangolin. Everyone¡¯s jaws fell to the ground.

    The Bureau Chief eximed. ¡°So... so huge... It should be at least six or seven meters long?! Such a huge pangolin?!¡±

    A pangolin six to seven meters long, what concept was that?

    In simple terms, it was about the length of the Soaring Angel that Hong Dali always rode in... Butparing the Soaring Angel and this pangolin, it was likeparing a kid and ck bear...

    ¡°How did this thing get so big?!¡± The Bureau Chief was stunned. ¡°Can it grow to this size?!¡±

    It was clear that this giant pangolin was not the good thing that Hong Dali had found. What he was really excited about was the little nts growing at the pangolin¡¯s feet.

    The nts looked no taller than 20 centimeters. Purple leaves with small white fruits growing on top. Each fruit was about the size of a fingernail. It was not important what this was, the important thing was that it looked delicious.

    Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Uncle Chief, the pangolin says these beans are nice. Do you know what these are?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± The Bureau Chief shook his head and shouted, ¡°Rascal, the important thing is the giant pangolin. Why are you so concerned about those beans?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Hong Dali innocently said. ¡°The pangolin says the beans are nice. I want to try a few...¡±

    Hearing that, the Bureau Chief was worried. ¡°It might be poisonous?¡±

    ¡°It smells nice...¡± Hong Dali squatted down and picked one. He took a small bite andughed. ¡°It¡¯s really delicious, hahahaha! Bro pangolin, thank you, thank you. Eat more!¡± As he spoke, he picked a few more to feed the pangolin. ¡°Thanks for your reminder, hehe!¡±

    Heaven knew how long the pangolin had lived. It looked wise. It stuck out its nose to smell the beans on Hong Dali¡¯s hands and carefully ate one. It refused to eat any more after.

    ¡°Hmm, this is delicious.¡± Hong Dali ate a few more. Satisfied, he said, ¡°It suppresses my hunger...¡± He said to the Bureau Chief, ¡°The beans here belong to me. No one is allowed to snatch it from me!¡±

    ¡°Yours, yours. All yours!¡± It was obvious the Bureau Chief didn¡¯t mind it. Even though the beans were peculiar, they were not worth as much as the forest of jade trees.

    Hong Dali asked, ¡°Oh yes, Uncle Chief. Do you know what they are called? They¡¯re really quite yummy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not an encyclopedia...¡± The Bureau Chief gloomily said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s called. You can name it whatever you want since you found it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s call it... Dali beans, then. Hehe. This is a good name!¡± Hong Dali knelt down, picked about 20 more beans, and put them in his pocket. Heughed. ¡°This shall be my snack in the future. Hehe.¡±

    The area with nts producing Dali beans measured almost 20 acres. That was the only nt in the entire crater. Satisfied, Hong Dali said, ¡°This plot ofnd is mine. Haha. I will have a steady supply of snacks in the future. Hmm. We¡¯ll find someone to watch them, nobody is allowed to snatch it from me!¡±

    With an entire forest of jade trees behind him, Hong Dali was only interested in a bunch of nts providing him with new snacks¡ªDali beans. They continued walking. It was strange that after the pangolin ate the Dali beans, it lied down motionless and looked like it was sleeping.

    The Bureau Chief said, ¡°Do these Dali beans have hypnotizing effects? That¡¯s weird.¡±

    There was nothing but Dali beans on the crater. But Hong Dali didn¡¯t expect the crater to be so big. After walking for three to four minutes, he finally reached the center of the crater.

    Expectedly, right in the middle of the crater was a meteorite standing tall. There were Dali beans growing all around the meteorite, covering it up. Hong Dali stood below the meteorite and stared at it, looking upset. ¡°I thought there would be something good here, but it¡¯s just a broken piece of stone. Really disheartening...¡±

 Chapter 450

    <h4>Chapter 450: An ident, This Must Be an ident!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    In fact, with Hong Dali¡¯s superior luck, he thought that there might be an alien spaceship, perhaps an entrance to some ancient high-tech civilization, or at the very least an ancient tomb that he could explore! Why else would there be such a huge pangolin guarding the entrance of a ce with such high standards? In the end, the only thing here was a lonely broken stone. What was so interesting about that?

    So, Hong Dali pouted and sat down, disheartened. ¡°It¡¯s just a broken thing. I thought it might be something fun... Eh?¡± He felt something strange as he sat down¡ªthere was something hard under his butt...

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Hong Dali got up and felt the ground. He found a small ring-like object. The object was made of neither gold nor jade. It looked more like just stone. Its shape, however, was very interesting. It was covered with unidentified carvings, with a circr hole in the middle. The shape was not unlike thumb rings worn by dignitaries of old.

    ¡°This is good!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up.

    It was impossible to gauge the quality of such an object, but he felt that it was solidly made. He had no idea how such a thing might be made. It looked like it might bepletely formed by nature, which would make it somewhat of a miracle.

    ¡°Yes, who should I give this to?¡± Hong Dali scratched his head. ¡°I think I should give it to Chuyin. She almost jumped down here just now. She should be rewarded. No matter what, she is a loyalpanion who has colluded with me on many asions. Hehe.¡± Once he had decided, Hong Dali promptly picked up the thumb ring-like object and kept it.

    ¡°Rascal, what are you doing?¡± Right then, the Bureau Chief¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°What is in the middle of the meteorite crater? Why are you silent? That looks like a meteorite?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a rock,¡± Hong Dali replied listlessly. ¡°It¡¯s just a broken bit of stone. There¡¯s nothing interesting here. I thought there might be an extraterrestrial ship, perhaps an ancient high-tech civilization, or at least some underground tombs. Turns out it¡¯s just a broken piece of rock. Disappointed!¡±

    ¡°Broken rock?! You actually said that it¡¯s a broken rock?!¡± The Bureau Chief was so angry that he yelled. ¡°Where are you? More than a hundred meters underground! How can meteorites found here be just broken rock?! Do you not wonder how the meteorite got there? How the underground cavern was formed?!¡±

    The Bureau Chief was not wrong. They were more than a hundred meters underground. Even if the meteorite¡¯s impact had been extremely strong, no one had ever heard of any meteorite that could drill itself so deep. What was around here? Jade trees. It was possible that this was a forest long ago. There was also the magical Dali beans. Although they were not sure what it was, it was probably something umon. How could a meteorite which appeared in such a ce be just broken rock?

    ¡°Eh? Uncle Chief, what you said makes sense!¡± After hearing what the Bureau Chief said, Hong Dali thought about it and jumped up decisively. ¡°Let me take another look?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and see what the meteorite is made of!¡± The Bureau Chief raged. ¡°I have seen many ungrateful people, but never one like you! Go look, quickly!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, don¡¯t be impatient...¡± Hong Dali approached the meteorite again slowly. ¡°Let me take a look...¡±

    He reached out and touched the meteorite as he approached it. The meteorite had been in there for a long time and had umted a thickyer of dust. Hong Dali brushed it gently and the dust on the meteorite quickly fell off to reveal the inside. It was a blue-gray rock with a faint metallic sparkle inside.

    ¡°Uncle Chief, this meteorite looks like some kind of mineral ore,¡± said Hong Dali through the ne¡¯smunication device. ¡°No matter how I look at it, it looks like a piece of ore. And it¡¯s metallic.¡±

    ¡°Metallic meteorite?!¡± said the Bureau Chief¡¯s surprised voice. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I just said that it¡¯s possible.¡± Hong Dali shone the illumination device on it carefully. This time, the Bureau Chief was able to see it clearly. ¡°It really is a metallic meteorite! Dali, hahaha, you brat, I was right to bring you along today! Metallic meteorite! Such a big metallic meteorite! It¡¯s a world record, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Just this size and it¡¯s a world record?¡± Hong Dali took another look at the meteorite.

    The meteorite was about four meters high and three meters wide. It looked like a huge egg. Based on the size and weight ofmonly seen metals, the weight of this piece of meteorite was definitely record-breaking.

    All right, even if it was a record-breaker, this huge thing was not edible...

    ¡°I think I will take the Dali beans. They are really quite tasty.¡± Dali sat down heavily and stuffed a Dali bean into his mouth. ¡°I have no use for such a big piece of meteorite...¡±

    ¡°Rascal, go look around the area and see if there are any other caves. If there¡¯s nothing else around there, think of a way to cate the pangolin so I can send some people down to rescue you!¡± The Bureau Chief¡¯s voice said, ¡°Remember, safety first!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Hong Dali mimicked the Bureau Chief¡¯s tone of voice. ¡°Remember, do not harm my Dali beans. The stuff is pretty tasty, they taste like fried peanuts...¡±

    ¡°You brat, you only think about food!¡±

    Soon, Hong Dalipleted one round around the cavernous cave. He did not find anything else other than the jade trees and the metallic meteorite. When hepleted the round, he returned to the giant pangolin and patted its huge head. ¡°Brother Pangolin, some people areing hereter. Don¡¯t attack them, okay? They are here to rescue me.¡±

    The title Animal¡¯s Best Friend was not without its benefits. The pangolin rubbed his huge head gently on Hong Dali,id down on the ground, and continued sleeping.

    ¡°Okay, there is no problem now.¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°Oh. By the way, Uncle Chief, Brother Pangolin is very friendly. Don¡¯t bully him!¡±

    ¡°I know you are an animal lover. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded and started instructing his men. ¡°Get some ropes immediately¡ªmake them two hundred meters long each. Everyone, get ready to descend. Make sure the ropes are sturdy! Make no mistakes!¡±

    Here, the men started connecting the ropes and getting ready. On the other side, Little Mo Mo¡¯s remote-controlled ne had been reconfigured. They were able to see the video of the surroundings. Speaking of which, the Bureau Chief had made the right decision to bring Hong Dali along. The little cave into which Little Mo Mo¡¯s remote-controlled ne went into was empty. It was separated from Hong Dali¡¯s side of the cave by a mountain wall less than a foot thick. If Hong Dali had note along, this huge treasure might never have been found...

    ...

    Shanghai Tianhai, in Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s secret apartment.

    Shiroishi Kazumaid on the bed, speaking to Tar¨­ Gohon in Japan on an encrypted handphone.

    ¡°Company President, how is the red alert getting along?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma viewed Hong Dali as a mortal enemy and was adamant that he had to be exterminated. That was why all he thought of every day. ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s basketball team yed another two matches these few days. Their poprity is at an all-time high and the value of the yers have risen past a hundred million US dors! If we allow him to go on... Furthermore, he has a toy factory which is capable of producing motor cars!¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Tar¨­ Gohon, too, felt extremely conflicted.

    The more he learned about Hong Dali, the more fearful he became. From reading websites to entertainment stars, online gaming, and now basketball, everything Hong Dali dabbled was sessful.

    If he were to start dabbling in motor cars, he could be seriouspetition for the Toyoda Conglomerate, whose primary business was motor cars.

    Tar¨­ Gohon said slowly, ¡°I have sent Hattori Jiro and his subordinates to the Heavenly State. Based on reports from that side, we have more than a hundred men there. Even if Hong Dali is invincible, he will still die! I have ordered a death strike this time. If Hong Dali does not die, they will not be allowed back. I have also contacted Sand Eagle. If we work together, I think there will not be any unexpected idents.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma felt better after hearing what Tar¨­ Gohon said. ¡°No matter the price, we have to kill Hong Dali as soon as possible so as to get rid of any future cause for concern!¡±

    Just as he said this, Tar¨­ Gohon voice on the other end of the line shouted, ¡°Idiot!¡±

    ¡°Company President, what happened?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma was shocked. Could something have happened again?

    All he heard was Tar¨­ Gohon¡¯s exasperated voice saying, ¡°Two of the ninjas we sent are dead. One was killed by a flower pot falling from above and the other drowned after falling into the sewers! This bunch of useless people! Useless!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Shiroishi Kazuma waspletely stunned.

    The Ninja Soldiers working for the Company President, Tar¨­ Gohon, were all very skilled. How could such idents happen? A flower pot fell from the skies, falling into the sewers while walking?! Were they there to assassinate Hong Dali or to enact novel ways to die?

    ¡°An ident, this must be an ident!¡± Shiroishi Kazuma wiped the sweat off his head vigorously. ¡°Company President, there seems to be a very high chance of idents happening in the Heavenly State. We must not be impatient!¡±

    ...

    While Shiroishi Kazuma was at his wits¡¯ end, the Angel of Misfortune, Vincent Iverson, had just won a great victory at the other end of Tianjing City. He took a contented sip of his beverage and started a Weibo post as he hugged the beautiful woman on hisp. ¡°I¡¯m in a rather good mood these few days. I¡¯m actually rather proud that a beautiful woman is willing to support me. Yes, I feel I should slow down a little now. Oh, I wish Miss Chuyin all the best. Of course, if that annoying fellow is still alive, I hope he has a hard time.¡±

    The beauty in his arms smiled and kissed him. ¡°Darling, are you done with your Weibo post? Shall we y a game?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Putting down the specially encrypted handphone, Vincent Iverson smiled and said, ¡°I will y the middle this time. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to y jungle and support you, of course!¡±

 Chapter 451

    <h4>Chapter 451: Someone Is Unexpectedly Stealing a Job!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    At Tianjing City, within an ordinary residential block, three gangsters were gathered in a circle betting over a game of cards, chatting as they yed.

    ¡°Boss, we haven¡¯t been doing so well these days. If we continue this way, we might not be able to afford our meals. Continuing on like this daily is not usible. Why don¡¯t wee up with an idea?¡± said one of the gangsters.

    Usually, these three gangsters didn¡¯t do honest work and idled about daily. They spent their days coveting miraculous free lunches sent from the Heavens. However, there existed few of such miracles in this world. As a result, the more they idled, the poorer they became. The money they usually gained from extortion and ckmail was used to purchase lottery tickets, with the remaining money only sufficient for instant noodles, enough for them to pass their days.

    ¡°Indeed, if we don¡¯te up with an idea soon, our buddies will have nothing to eat. We cannot allow that to happen.¡± The other nodded his head. ¡°We don¡¯t possess Hong Dali¡¯s luck. Hence, it¡¯s undependable to rely only on lottery tickets.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± The boss stroked his chin before throwing his poker cards on the table and suddenly saying, ¡°Indeed, idling around all day is not a credible n. However, your mention of that wastrel Hong Dali reminds me¡ªperhaps we could pretend to be beggars at the entrance of the Chenhui Building. Perhaps, with good luck, Hong Dali could tip us 1,800 yuan. Then we would be prosperous!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, a good idea!¡± Upon hearing the boss¡¯ words, the other two gangsters¡¯ eyes lit up momentarily before nodding their heads vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s settled! Let¡¯s set off at once!¡±

    ...

    Abe Haruta was one of the members of the Hatori Ninjas under themand of Tar¨­ Gohon, Director of the Toyoda Conglomerate.

    Within this secret squad, Abe Haruta was exemry in all fields and was always highly regarded by Hattori Jiro as a trusted subordinate.

    This time, after receiving the mission to assassinate Hong Dali, Abe Haruta was also dispatched to the Heavenly State. In Hattori Jiro¡¯s words, everything should be done the moment an opportunity arose¡ªimmediate assassination at the key moment. Being one of the sacrificial men of the ninja troop from the Toyoda Conglomerate, Abe Haruta epted the mission gleefully.

    Being dead or alive, these were not things an exemry ninja considered.

    In fact, he was indeed very intelligent. He did not arrive at Tianjing directly. Instead, he took an airne and, through a transit, reached the East province of the Heavenly State before boarding a train headed towards Tianjing.

    This undoubtedly reduced his risks further, increasing the ease for him to make various arrangements.

    Onboard the train.

    The carriage was packed.

    Abe Haruto was cross-armed and sitting in repose with eyes closed. Suddenly, a crack rang out. A man who seemed to be a farmer sat across him, opening a can before throwing the pull-ring onto the table conveniently.

    At that moment, a man who seemed to be a gangster sat next to the man, appearing to be bored. He then picked up the pull-ring before fiddling with it in his hands. After a short while, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Wow! The first prize!¡±

    Upon hearing the news that the pull-ring actually contained the first prize, the farmer was instantly agitated. ¡°It belongs to me, it¡¯s mine! You have to return it to me!¡±

    ¡°What the heck, you im that it¡¯s yours then it belongs to you? Does this thing have your name written on it?¡± said the gangster.

    Their voices were not soft. They were heard by all the passengers in close proximity, all of whom turned to look at them.

    ¡°This pull-ring was thrown by me!¡± The farmer pulled up his sleeves, ready to reason with the gangster. ¡°Let me tell you, this carriage contains more than 60 of my buddies. You had better hand the pull-ring to me happily. Otherwise, I will not be kind to you!¡±

    After finishing his words, he was immediately surrounded by seven to eight men, all of whom were carrying rods while looking at the gangster.

    However, he did not consider that the gangster was unwilling to admit to defeat. ¡°You have backup. Did you think I wouldn¡¯t?¡± Sure enough, after the gangster shouted, seven to eight people appeared at his side.

    At this moment, the surrounding passengers were evidently frightened. The situation was about to snap! Of course, expectedly, the surrounding passengers crowded around them already believed that the pull-ring indeed contained the first price. Momentarily, they began gesticting.

    Instead, Abe Haruta remained at his seat and continued to rest in a state of repose while cross-armed before humphing in disdain. ¡°What a joke.¡±

    Upon hearing his words, the gangster and farmer suddenly red at him. However, seeing that his eyes were closed, they decided not to bother with him.

    As expected, seeing as the situation was about to snap, it was not going to be a small spectacle. At this moment, a quick-witted passenger faced a man who looked like a schr before saying, ¡°Sir, you look like a schr. Could you be the judge of this situation, or else they will start fighting.¡±

    ¡°Mmm...¡± The schr adjusted his spectacles, hesitating. ¡°I¡¯m a university professor. Since both of you believe in me, then let me be the judge. Yes, pass me the pull-ring first.¡±

    He was a skinny man, so everyone doubted that he would dare to snatch it away. Hence, the gangster passed it to him at once.

    The schr ced the pull-ring in front of his eyes and looked at it thoroughly before saying, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s the first prize. Where is the can? Let me see how much the prize money is.¡±

    The farmer passed the can to him.

    The schr continued, ¡°The amount is close to two million¡ªquite arge sum of money. The both of you could redeem the prize money then split it in half. If you can¡¯t trust each other, I can apany you after we alight.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Abe Harutaughed coldly. ¡°Good acting.¡±

    These people were obviously part of the same gang. The farmer was party A, the gangster was party B, and the schr was hired to be in collusion with them.

    However, it had evidently surpassed Abe Haruta¡¯s predictions as he did not consider that things would have developed as such¡ªboth parties werepletely against sharing the money equally. The farmer shouted, ¡°Why should I share half of the money from my pull-ring with him? Buddies, let¡¯s reason with him properly!¡±

    The gangster was not willing to back down. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m not afraid of you. If you want to talk, we will oblige!¡±

    Hence, the two groups hustled together at once.

    As a group of 17 to 18 people hustled against each other in the carriage, pushing against each other, it quickly turned messy.

    The surrounding passengers could sense that disaster was about to strike and all shrunk in their seats. However, the problem was that the carriage was too packed. Even if someone wanted to retreat, it was impossible. Yet, there was an advantage to that. The two groups who wanted to fight were unable to disy their skills, ultimately having to resort to a verbal argument.

    Fortunately, such a situation did not persist for long. The train reached Tianjing Station.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s alight and reason this out!¡± ¡°F*ck, if I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be a hardass! Buddies, let¡¯s alight and f*ck him up!¡±

    A group of people left the carriage slowly and walked away into the distance, probably to find a ce to duel it out.

    Abe Haruta left the carriage before rubbing his chin and muttering, ¡°Could it be that I misjudged them? Perhaps they aren¡¯t swindlers?¡±

    Upon exiting the train station, Abe Haruta adjusted his bag beforeing to a realization. ¡°F*ck, my wallet! It was too packed just now, I was focusing only on their performance...¡±

    On the other side, the group of people with the farmer and gangster walked together, shoulder to shoulder,ughing as they walked. ¡°That Japanese idiot was still pretending to have a high IQ while not even realizing his wallet went missing, hahahaha! If he wants to pit himself against us, he¡¯s too soft!¡± ¡°Indeed, indeed. Let¡¯s go, let us buddies go and have a drink! All my life, I have hated pretense. This is the way to eliminate him. Aiya, so relieving!¡±

    ...

    Even though he lost his wallet, Abe Haruta felt that it was no big deal as he was a distinguished member of the Hattori Ninjas.

    ¡°For the noble Japan Empire!¡± Abe Haruta silently muttered in his heart, before saying, ¡°Since the wallet is lost, perhaps I should pretend to be a beggar and use it as a disguise to conceal myself at Hong Dali¡¯s Chenhui Building. This way, as long as he appears, I can beg him for money before killing him in one shot!¡±

    A sudden glimpse of hope in the dark mist of bewilderment!

    Disguising himself as a beggar before using the opportunity to assassinate was a perfect strategy. The sess rate would definitely be 100%!

    As for having no money to hail a taxi, Abe Haruta felt that it was no big deal as he was a distinguished member of the Hattori Ninjas.

    Hence, a few hourster, Abe Haruta finally reached the vicinity of Chenhui Building. Looking at the setting sun, Abe Haruta breathed in deeply before scanning his surroundings. Soon enough, he spotted his target¡ªan old beggar with only a few teeth left.

    Five minutester, Abe Haruta breathed deeply as he managed to swap clothes with the beggar...

    Afterward, hey on the road and, for the sake of improving his disguise, gradually shifted towards Chenhui Building...

    In actuality, his entire strategy did not have any ws. It was just a pity that his target was Hong Dali, who was able to transfer disaster and escape death from cmities several times. Hence, he was unlucky...

    He barely made it to the front of the Chenhui Building by shifting forward gradually. However, before he was able to prepare himself, the other two beggars at the building fixed their eyes on him...

    They were rtively young beggars. The moment one of the beggars saw him make his way over, he leaned over and said lowly, ¡°Buddy, this ce has already been upied by us. If you want toe over, you have to wait till tomorrow!¡±

    <i>What the heck, this is your territory? Did you know that I am tasked with the mission to assassinate Hong Dali? How could I give up such an important position for you?! If you are displeased,</i> *let¡¯s take this outside?! *

    Abe Haruta¡¯s mood was not quite pleasant after losing his wallet, to begin with. After hearing what the young beggar said, he naturally felt more depressed and said hoarsely, ¡°No, I¡¯m definitely not leaving!¡±

    ¡°What the heck, I¡¯m doing you a favor but you don¡¯t want that, do you?!¡± The two young beggars, originally from the group of three gangsters, had been nning to rip money off Hong Dali. How rotten was it as they watched as someone unexpectedly came to steal their job?! As humans die in pursuit of wealth, birds die in pursuit of food. They snapped without any words.

    Hence, half an hourter, the four of them sat in the police station with bloody noses and swollen faces.

    Actually, given Abe Haruta¡¯s skills, the three gangsters would have been easy to deal with¡ªjust a few moves and they would definitely have been solved.

    The real problem lied with thew enforcers...

    It had been mentioned previously that Hong Dali¡¯s resources had always been underused. He ced his most loyal soldiers as urban management enforcers and among them, many kept watch at Chenhui Building¡¯s ground floor.

    Originally, Hong Dali was quite a nice man. Whenever he met a beggar, he would usually tip them 1,800 yuan provided that the surroundings of the Chenhui Building were peaceful, with beggarsing and going all the time.

    Honestly, it was nothing. Yet, the problem lied with the fact that these beggars actually fought over the territory! One of them even had pretty good skills. But who would be a beggar with those skills?!

    Hence, ultimately, Abe Haruta subdued the group of three gangsters before getting battered by thew enforcers, which caused the four of them to be sent to the police station...

 Chapter 452

    <h4>Chapter 452: Pak! Pak! Pak! Pak! Pak!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Tianjing City West City Police Station¡¯s Deputy Chief Zhang Haiyang sat in his office and looked at the date of the four suspects frowning as he rubbed his chin.

    These four people looked suspicious. Disguising as beggars... fighting in front of Chenhui Building main entrance... They were obviously up to something. One of them was rather skilled too. It would be no problem for him to fight alone against three people. That was especially strange.

    What kind of ce was Chenhui Building? It was Hong Dali¡¯s territory. For such a strange thing to happen on his territory...

    Zhang Haiyang rubbed his chin and mumbled. ¡°That¡¯s queer. It seems these people have ulterior motives. I need to settle this myself.¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Zhang Haiyang smoothed his clothes and went down to the rooms where the beggars were being held. He closed the door and asked the policeman who was interrogating them, ¡°Xiao Zhang, how¡¯s the interrogation?¡±

    The policeman named Xiao Zhang scratched his head and said, ¡°These three are punks who usually idle around and often report to the police station. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with them today. They actually disguised as beggars to ask for money from Young Master Dali.¡±

    Zhang Haiyang nced at the three punks and said, ¡°Look at them. Covered in tattoos and piercings. Pretending to be beggars?¡± He pointed at them and started scolding. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go get a piercing through the middle of your nose. That way you can go plow the soil like a cow. Bunch of rascals giving me extra work.¡±

    The three punks really looked like they just wanted to get some money to spend. Zhang Haiyang didn¡¯t waste too much time on them. He nodded to Xiao Zhang and said, ¡°Continue interrogating them. I¡¯ll take a look at the other side.¡±

    He went over to the other interrogation room. Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s ninja, Abe Haruta, sat inside.

    Zhang Haiyang went in, sat on a chair, and asked the interrogator, ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°This brat refuses to say a word.¡± The interrogator spread his hands, implying there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Stubborn, eh?¡± Zhang Haiyang looked at Abe Haruta, who was dressed in beggar clothes. ¡°You, what happened to you?¡±

    Abe Haruta looked at Zhang Haiyang condescendingly and turned around.

    ¡°Aiya, impressive!¡± Zhang Haiyang took off his leather shoes as he spoke. He pointed the shoe at Abe Haruta and snapped. ¡°Spit it out!¡± Interrogating was about being imposing. Zhang Haiyang¡¯s shout startled Abe Haruta. He yelled again. ¡°Be honest! What happened exactly!¡±

    Abe Haruta wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything. If he said that Tar¨­ Gohon had instructed him to assassinate Hong Dali, not only would there be no chance of him getting out, he could cause a conflict between two countries.

    Since he couldn¡¯t say the truth, the remaining option was simple¡ªkeep quiet.

    Keeping silent, Zhang Haiyang might as well speak on his behalf. ¡°Keeping quiet? I¡¯ll speak for you, then. You are a beggar hoping to get some money from Young Master Dali. But then got into a fight with the other two beggars over whose territory it is. Right?¡±

    This officer was so understanding? Abe Haruta nodded his head furiously.

    He instantly regretted¡ªZhang Haiyang pped the shoe against his face, making a clear <i>Pak</i> sound. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? A beggar with skills like yours?! If you became a bodyguard everyone would fight to employ you. A beggar?!¡±

    Abe Haruta didn¡¯t expect him to really hit him. He was furious. ¡°How dare you hit me! I want to sue you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, counter-charging us?¡± Zhang Haiyang swang again with a clear *Pak *sound. ¡°So what if I¡¯m hitting you? What are you going to do?!¡±

    ¡°You will regret it!¡± Abe Haruta and Zhang Haiyang stared ferociously at each other.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a local, right?¡± Zhang Haiyang used the shoe again. ¡°You sound like a Jabanese. Good at pretending, eh?¡±

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Abe Haruta gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°I¡¯m from the glorious Jaban empire. Release me at once!¡±

    Holding the leather shoe in his hand, Zhang Haiyang was in no hurry to ask. He casually said, ¡°A Jabanese, indeed. I heard that your people value honor a lot. Aiya, I can¡¯t make things too difficult for you...¡±

    As he said that, Abe Haruta smiled. Zhang Haiyang used the shoe again for close contact with his face, making Abe Haruta¡¯s face all swollen and red. ¡°Continue weaving more stories¡ª¡±

    He swung the shoe again. ¡°Jabanese¡ª¡± The shoe once more. ¡°Coming here to be a beggar¡ª¡± The shoe again. ¡°Do you believe it yourself?!¡± Concluding with yet another swing of the shoe. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a monkey?¡±

    <i>Pak Pak Pak</i> sounded crystal clear. Zhang Haiyang was furious as he felt he was being treated like an idiot.

    In the end, the fate of the sad and tragic Abe Haruta was too big a w.

    Some came for holidays, sight-seeing, or even to court girls. Buting here to be a beggar? Who would believe that?

    ¡°And!¡± Zhang Haiyang was getting more and more worked up. ¡°Our people in Heavenly State are not worth anything? You fought with those three, do you know how heavy-handed you were? Do you know if any bones are broken?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t so heavy-handed! Definitely not!¡± Abe Haruta shook his head desperately. ¡°You¡¯re framing me! using me!¡±

    ¡°Haiya?!¡± Zhang Haiyang swung the shoe at him again. ¡°Still stubborn?¡±

    Abe Haruta was an honorable Iga ninja, but here he was getting smacked in the face by the Chief Police Officer¡¯s shoe. His face was swollen red. He was not afraid of death, and certainly not afraid of any sort of torture, but to be smacked continuously by a shoe on the face was his bottom line. He yelled, ¡°I want to sue you! I will go to the International Court to sue you! You¡¯re viting my human rights!¡±

    This time, Zhang Haiyang waspletely stunned. He smiled and nodded, speaking in a gentle voice. ¡°You want to sue me. To be honest, I have never been sued by anyone.¡±

    Abe Haruta nced at Zhang Haiyang and sneered.

    Zhang Haiyang stood up and whacked non-stop. ¡°Want to sue, ah?¡± <i>Pak!</i> ¡°International Court, ah?¡± *Pak! *¡±Human rights, ah?¡± <i>Pak!</i> ¡°Assaulting people in Heavenly State, ah?¡± <i>Pak!</i> ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Who are you trying to fool, ah?¡±

    <i>Pak! Pak! Pak! Pak! Pak!</i>

    ...

    The outer area of Tianjing Mountain, at the entrance of the mysterious underground cave.

    ¡°Dali, you¡¯re finally back. Huhuhu, I was so worried!¡± Once Hong Dali came up via the rope, Tang Muxin threw herself in his arms and wailed. ¡°You scared us all. We thought you... you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I have such good luck, what can happen to me!¡± Hong Dali grinned as he wiped away the tears from her face. ¡°See how scared you are. Your face is in a mess, poor thing...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true! I don¡¯t use any makeup!¡± Tang Muxin pouted. ¡°That¡¯s not true at all!¡±

    Lin Chuyin, who was standing at the side, tugged at the corner of Hong Dali¡¯s shirt. She said softly, ¡°Oh, thank goodness you¡¯re okay.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. No, no, I¡¯m very safe.¡± Dali took out the thumb ring that he found. ¡°This is for you. I found it in the underground cave. I brought it back as it looks rather interesting.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Li Chuyin epted it without questions since it was a gift from Hong Dali. ¡°I¡¯ll ept it, then.¡±

    Thankfully, Hong Dali returned safe and sound. Now everyone had a new understanding of his luck. The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°Everything is fine. All is good. Dali ah, tell me what you want, I will give you anything you want to the best of my ability!¡±

    ¡°When will the aircraft carriers arrive?¡± Hong Dali flicked his clothes. ¡°It¡¯s too hot. I want to go out to the sea!¡±

    ¡°I will ask them to expedite!¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°ording to the schedule, it should take another week or so. Oh yes, the Mechanical Holy Garment, do you want more? How about a hundred more pieces? You can use it however you want!¡±

    The Mechanical Holy Garment may be expensive, costing three million yuan each. One hundred would cost 300 million yuan. But it was nothingpared to Hong Dali¡¯s life. If he got into Hong Dali¡¯s good books, it would be beneficial to him in the future.

    ¡°Not really.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t have anything in mind. He took out the Dali beans and distributed them. ¡°I found these Dali beans underground. Hehe. They¡¯re yummy. Everyone, try it!¡±

    While distributing, the Dali beans exuded an aroma. Tang Muxin was surprised. ¡°Yah, it smells good. It¡¯s no wonder you like them. Let me try it!¡±

    A bunch of people tried one each, nodding their heads as they ate. ¡°They¡¯re yummy, indeed. This is good.¡±

    Lin Chuyin looked at the Dali beans and shook her head. ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve never seen this before. It¡¯s not recorded in the data.¡±

    ¡°Aiya.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t care. ¡°As long as it¡¯s yummy, who cares what they are. There¡¯s more underground.¡±

    ¡°Rascal, you found a huge treasure this time.¡± The Bureau Chief ate one as well. ¡°Hmm, nice. It tastes good.¡±

    Just as he said that, the phone rang. It was Mu Huishou. ¡°Bureau Chief, we have thetest news from West City Police Station. They made a new discovery!¡±

    ¡°West City Police Station?!¡± The Bureau Chief looked at Dali and said, ¡°Dali, find a ce to rest first. Let me take this call. I need to settle something urgent from the police station. Oh yes, I will get a professional to analyze our findings from the cave. I will let you know once the results are out. Before the state issues any mandatory orders, this cave is your private property.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali casually responded. ¡°No one is allowed to touch my Dali beans!¡±

    The Bureau Chief stomped his feed. ¡°Rascal, is eating all that you know to do?!¡±

 Chapter 453

    <h4>Chapter 453: Birds of the Same Feather Flock Together</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The Bureau Chief was just making a casual remark. A much-beloved child such as Hong Dali probably only appeared once every thousands of years in the Heavenly State. What was most important was that he was safe. As for all his little ws, they were not important!

    Once they were out of the cave, the Bureau Chief looked for an isted ce before asking in a low voice, ¡°Huishou, what is it? Tell me quickly.¡±

    ¡°All right, Bureau Chief.¡± Mu Huishou recounted the events leading to the tragedy of Abe Haruta. ¡°It has been confirmed that Abe Haruta is a Jabanese with top-notch skills. He disguised himself as a beggar and stationed himself under Chenghui Building but was apprehended by city officers 100% loyal to Young Master Dali...¡± and so on and so forth. When Mu Huishou finished recounting the events, he mentioned Lucifer¡¯s Weibo. ¡°Just before it happened, Lucifer¡¯s Weibo post mentioned that he wished Young Master would meet with some misfortune...¡±

    ¡°In the end, it shifted to Abe Haruta?¡± The Bureau Chief was positive this time. ¡°With the current situation, it seems that Dali will be safe. It¡¯s not a big matter¡ªlittle curses are definitely ineffective against Dali.¡±

    ¡°Bureau Chief, what shall we do about Abe Haruta?¡± asked Mu Huishou. ¡°Should we let him go or...¡±

    ¡°This is simple.¡± Bureau Chief revealed a sinister smile. ¡°Does he have any identification on him? I guess if he was disguised as a beggar, he would not be carrying any identification or passport on him?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Mu Huishou. ¡°Judging from his appearance, it seems he is a death soldier who has no intention of returning home.¡±

    ¡°Let him spend his old age in prison, then.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed out loud. ¡°He can forget about leaving for the rest of his life. We have no problem with one more person in there. Remember to take good care of him¡ªdo not let him have too good a life.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    In the cave.

    It was good news that Hong Dali had returned alive, especially since he had found so much treasure down there. It was all Hong Dali¡¯s property now. Tang Muxin sat down next to Hong Dali and said, ¡°Dali, there is so much good stuff down there. Why don¡¯t we tell Uncle Hong about it and let him share the joy? Uncle Hong will also definitely like this Dali Bean!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. In a while, I will ask someone to bring two pounds up and we can bring them home as snacks!¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°The stuff is quite fragrant. I feel quite revitalized after eating them!¡± Saying so, he looked around and said, ¡°There is nothing much else here. Let¡¯s go back when Uncle Chief returns. The aircraft carriers will not be ready for another week, so let us get all the documentation and procedures down pat during this time.¡±

    One week was neither short nor long. He had to make full use of the time and settle things that need to be settled.

    Right then, on the technological front, they had to continue developing the virtual reality online game, the sci-fi town had to be built, and the dposition of the holy garment should be moved up on the agenda. Even the Granzon had to be further perfecte¡ªhow to get the transformation working? It was a very serious problem.

    There was still, of course, the most important thing. That was¡ªthe points they had gained from the recent squandering should have been credited. He had decided to max out his parent¡¯s attributes first but was unsure if the points were sufficient...

    Hong Dali sat on the ground against the wall, pretending to rest as he brought up the Great Prodigal System¡¯s menu in his mind. Immediately, the system¡¯s cold electronic voice said, ¡°Attribute points avable for exchange: 167. Host, please allocate.¡±

    *Damn! That much? Great! *

    Hong Dali broke out in a huge smile when he heard that. It was worth it buying the two aircraft carriers! Exchange! He had to exchange the points immediately! Nothing else was important now except his family and friends¡¯ attributes.

    Hong Dali replied decisively, ¡°Exchange for Family and Friends¡¯ attribute points!¡±

    System: ¡°Current redeemable members: Hong Weiguo(Host¡¯s Father)¡ªCurrent Health index: 76. Current Energy index: 69. Lan Ruoxi(Host¡¯s Mother)¡ªCurrent Health index: 76. Current Energy index: 78. Tang Muxin(Host¡¯s Fianc¨¦e)¡ªCurrent Health index: 87. Current Charisma index: 92. Li Nianwei(Host¡¯s steadfast supporter. Loyalty degree: 100)¡ªCurrent Health index: 82. Current Charisma index: 98. Lin Chuyin(Host¡¯s steadfast ally. Loyalty degree: 100)¡ªCurrent Health index: 75. Current Energy index: 81.¡±

    There was no need for any hesitation. Hong Dali immediately said, ¡°Exchange for Hong Weiguo¡¯s and Lan Ruoxi¡¯s Health attributes. Increase both to a hundred!¡± <i>Dad and Mum, hehe, I will not let you dote on me in vain. You must have health¡ªmaximum health!</i>

    ¡°Please wait for a short while...¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Redeeming in progress...¡±

    It did not take long before Hong Weiguo¡¯s and Lan Ruoxi¡¯s vitality became a full hundred points.

    ¡°Wow, not bad, not bad!¡± Hong Dali smiled widely, feeling aplished. Dad and Mum both had full health now, he would no longer have to worry about their health. Hehe.

    The two of them originally had Health at 76, which meant 24 points each were needed to max it. Every Family and Friends attribute point was worth three normal points. That meant Hong Dali had 23 points left. Hong Dali did not hesitate now, either. He looked at Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Lin Chuyin¡¯s attribute points and decisively added the points to Lin Chuyin. The Health attribute of the five family and friends were now as follows¡ªHong Weiguo: 100, Lan Ruoxi: 100, Tang Muxin: 87, Li Nianwei: 82, Lin Chuyin: 82.

    Hong Dali was extremely pleased with the oue.

    Only with health can you have everything else. As his family and friends, how could they be falling sick so often!

    ...

    Door to Heaven.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Hong Weiguo suddenly touched his chest and stretched his arms and legs. He felt light all over.

    ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± said Hong Weiguo curiously. ¡°How is it I feel sofortable all over? Could it be because of Dali again...¡±

    With that thought, Hong Weiguo called for his private medical team and requested for a full body checkup.

    Half an hourter, the results of the checkup astonished Hong Weiguo.

    The Doctor-in-charge said in amazement, ¡°CEO Hong, your body is as healthy as can be now. All tests havee back perfect with no trace of any possible ailments! My god, this is a miracle!¡±

    Hong Weiguo was dazed. When the medical team left, Hong Weiguo sat down on the sofa and nked out for a while. Then, he suddenly broke out inughter. ¡°Hahaha. It¡¯s Dali. It¡¯s definitely that little brat Dali who did this! Aiya, I have a good son. He may be somewhat of a prodigal, but he has done well. He has done well!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he pursed his lips. ¡°Now, if Ruoxi could recover from her ailments too...¡±

    Before he even finished his sentence, the phone rang. It was Lan Ruoxi on the line. ¡°Weiguo! Something happened! Something big happened!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Judging from Lan Ruoxi¡¯s voice, it did not sound like anything bad had happened. Hong Weiguo asked, ¡°What happened to get you so worked up?¡±

    ¡°My gastric problem is gone!¡± Lan Ruoxi¡¯s voice was full of amazement. ¡°It just went away without rhyme or reason. I have no idea what happened. Earlier, I suddenly felt great all over and my stomach did not hurt anymore. At first, I was worried that something bad might have happened, so I got a full body checkup done. All the little issues guing me have disappeared! I feel wonderful all over now!¡±

    ¡°You have recovered too?!¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Lan Ruoxi eximed. ¡°Really? You are at the Door To Heaven? I am here too. Wait for me, I will go over to you now!¡± She then hung up.

    Half an hourter.

    ¡°Weiguo, you mean...¡± Lan Ruoxi looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, she said softly, ¡°This is all because of Dali? Our little prodigal?¡±

    ¡°Yes. I realized that ever since he bought Ye Lai Xiang, my health has improved.¡± Hong Weiguo then continued in a low voice, ¡°Do you remember the time when you saw his thing, and it had be almost normal? We even wanted to ask him to get married quickly?¡±

    ¡°I remember, I remember!¡± Lan Ruoxi was an intelligent person. She immediately understood what Hong Weiguo was trying to tell her. ¡°What you mean is, our little prodigal has gotten God¡¯s blessings?¡±

    ¡°I guess so. I think that his body has gotten better because of his squandering,¡± said Hong Weiguo, smiling. ¡°That¡¯s why I have never stopped him from buying anything. Money can be earned, but people cannot be reced.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Our little prodigal is really filial. He thinks of us when there are benefits to be had. We have not doted on him in vain, haha!¡±

    ¡°I think we have to call him a big prodigal now...¡± Hong Weiguo chuckled. ¡°The little brat bought two aircraft carriers a few days ago. You were busy these few days, I think you have not heard about it?¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lan Ruoxi gaped. ¡°The little brat Dali is buying aircraft carriers nowadays?¡±

    Birds of the same feather flock together, or rather, the son takes after the mother. Lan Ruoxi was not angry at all. She justughed. ¡°This big prodigal is getting more and more generous! I like it! Anyway, all the misceneous things he has invested in are all earning money. Let him spend if he wants to. Let¡¯s not stop him.¡±

    As she talked, Lan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Two aircraft carriers! The little brat is really daring. If it were me, I would not dare to spend like that! However,e to think of it, it¡¯s actually quite interesting. Yes, when the aircraft carriers arrive, I will bring my friends there. Maybe have a party. I will not invite anyone with a family fortune of less than a hundred million, so as to not lower the exclusivity of the event!¡±

    <i>PU¡ª!!</i>

    Hong Weiguo choked on his drink and coughed it out all over. As he coughed, heughingly said, ¡°You, you¡¯re a mother! However, it¡¯s a good idea. When the aircraft carriers arrive, we shall go take a look and admire them. It could then turn into an extravaganza if we held a gathering or something.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll do. It¡¯s decided, then!¡± Lan Ruoxi was definitely in a good mood today. She was very satisfied with Hong Dali¡¯s purchase of the two aircraft carriers. ¡°When the two aircraft carriers are transported here, I will contact my friends. Oh, oh, if there are any suitable youngdies, reserve them for Dali?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Although Hong Weiguo wanted grandchildren too, he was quick to interrupt. ¡°I think Muxin has some feelings for Dali now. We better not try to fix something that¡¯s working and let nature take its course.¡±

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s such a shame...¡± Lan Ruoxi licked her lips, feeling a little disappointed. ¡°I wish to have grandchildren soon...¡±

 Chapter 454

    <h4>Chapter 454: Young Master Dali Is Here to Inspect Our Work</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The outer area of Tianjing Mountain, in the secret underground cave.

    After the call, the Bureau Chief¡¯s mood was not bad. It seemed Lucifer¡¯s curse did not take effect on Hong Dali. Although there was a little ident, luck was still on his side. Hence, the Bureau Chief was not overly worried.

    ¡°Rascal, do you still have anything on today? If there¡¯s nothing, go back and rest first. I¡¯ll bring you to New Lanxiang tomorrow morning. The speed of the construction is quite fast. I brought over the entire Air Force Construction Team.¡± The Bureau Chief was actually very busy. As the leader of the National Security Bureau, there was no time for him to fool around. The problem was, something had almost happened to Hong Dali. He needed to take care of him to ensure that everything was okay.

    ¡°Ah? Okay!¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind it. There was nothing urgent he needed to attend to. The virtual reality online game could not be rushed, the sci-fi city was a long-term project, and the dposition of the Mechanical Holy Garment was pending the stock¡¯s arrival. As for perfecting the Granzon... it would still take some time. Considering that, he had to find something fun to do.

    ¡°Go back first, then.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled. ¡°Leave things as such. I will get professionals to investigate the situation. If there is any new discovery, I will let you know. The giant pangolin is a treasure. But you¡¯re the expert when ites to animals. We will get your advice then. Oh yes, you can drive now. I remember you have a very good Granzon. You can show it to me tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°I can finally drive it! It wasn¡¯t easy!¡±

    ...

    That night, at the National Security Bureau.

    The Bureau Chief and the mysterious middle-aged man sat on the sofa. The mysterious man calmly asked, ¡°How were things today? Did you really find something good underneath the cave?¡±

    Hearing that, the Bureau Chief sighed, shook his head, and smiled. ¡°Today was really out of my expectation. I didn¡¯t think much of the rascal, but I was almost scared to death.¡±

    ¡°An ident happened?¡± The mysterious man was shocked. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°In a nutshell, Hong Dali really fell in. ording to Lucifer¡¯s Weibo, the second verse came through¡ªhe fell into a bottomless abyss.¡± The Bureau Chief rubbed his temples and said, ¡°The good thing is that rascal was really lucky. He didn¡¯t even scrape his skin.¡±

    ¡°That cave is really deep!¡± The mysterious man was astounded. ¡°He really fell in, and waspletely okay? Did we deduce wrong, then?¡±

    ¡°Transfer disaster?¡± The Bureau Chief shook his head. ¡°That conclusion seemed rather urate at the moment. But the problem lies in its uncertainty. In other words, it seems not all of it can be transferred. Or maybe a weaker curse can be transferred but a stronger curse can¡¯t.¡±

    Judging from the things that happened after Lucifer¡¯s appearance, Hong Dali had transferred almost all the disasters that could have happened to him to people with malicious intent. But what happened today was something that both of them didn¡¯t expect.

    This bothered them.

    ¡°Seems we still have to be careful.¡± The mysterious man wasn¡¯t sure of what could happen.

    At that moment, the Bureau Chief carefully asked, ¡°Oh right, the thing that we sent to theboratory to research, I wonder what¡¯s the progress like.¡±

    ¡°Theboratory? I didn¡¯t think too much about it. This is beyond the science and technology of our world. It won¡¯t be easy.¡± The mysterious man smiled bitterly. ¡°Aye, I never thought I would have to be involved in something like this. If news got out, it¡¯ll be aughing stock.¡±

    ¡°For the Heavenly State.¡± The Bureau Chief appeared helpless. ¡°Because of this precious treasure, we have no choice. Let¡¯s treat it as a research project. Rather believe that it exists. It¡¯s neither good nor bad. We¡¯ll just do it to the best of our ability.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do. Right, what did you find under the cave?¡± The mysterious man thought for a while and decided to ask something practical. ¡°Hong Dali fell in¡ªwith his luck, it¡¯s impossible that he found nothing, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. And it was plenty.¡± The Bureau Chief found it miraculous to discuss about it. ¡°You¡¯ll never guess it. There was a forest of jade trees of the highest quality. It was really a huge plot ofnd worth. And they could be considered finished products. No additional works required.¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t be?¡± Even with his status, the mysterious man¡¯s mouth gaped in astonishment. ¡°Jade trees! Those are really rare! At present, I know that only ces with special climatic conditions near the equator could have something like that. That kid Dali found that under Tianjing Mountain?!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Even I find it hard to believe...¡± The Bureau Chief spread his hands out. ¡°Based on the area, I estimate it to be worth at least two billion. After all, we have not analyzed its quality. But it shouldn¡¯t be less than two billion¡ªjust the quantity is worth that much.¡±

    The mysterious man was stupefied.

    Jade trees worth at least two billion. All it took was for the kid to go in the cave?!

    It was obvious his happiness was premature. The Bureau Chief continued, ¡°And a pangolin six to seven meters long.¡±

    ¡°A pangolin six to seven meters long!¡± The usually calm mysterious man stared in bewilderment. ¡°What¡¯s with Dali and animals? How does he manage to find rare stuff like that? Previously, he found Big Turtle. Now a pangolin. Furthermore, it¡¯s six to seven meters long?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this rascal has an exceptional affinity with animals.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed. ¡°I even wonder. If he takes the aircraft carrier out to sea, will he find a dragon? I think it¡¯s highly possible. After all, humans have not fully explored the deep sea.¡±

    ¡°If a real dragon really came up...¡± The mysterious man took a deep breath. ¡°That will be fun...¡±

    ¡°Haha, anything can happen with that rascal around.¡± The Bureau Chief continued his report. ¡°He also found a peculiar nt. I¡¯ve never seen it before. Hong Dali named it Dali beans. No one is allowed to touch it. He said that it will be his snack from now on.¡±

    ¡°Dali beans. Good name...¡± The mysterious man mocked. ¡°Does eating it cause any reaction?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment. He¡¯s still running all over the ce.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled. ¡°I ate two as well. Here, this is it.¡± He took out two beans from his pocket. He had hidden it in his pocket when Hong Dali gave them to him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste bad, it¡¯s quite yummy.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The mysterious man took one and ate it. <i>It¡¯s not bad, indeed.</i> He nodded. ¡°Not bad. We¡¯ll do that. If he likes it, then he can have them as snacks. It¡¯s just food. That should be fine. Anything else?¡±

    ¡°And a huge meteorite.¡± The Bureau Chief said, ¡°Metal meteorite. It looks bigger than any other meteorite in the world. The most important thing is...¡± The Bureau Chief looked around. Although there was no one around, he still whispered. ¡°ording to our analysis results, this is not just ordinary iron!¡±

    ¡°Special meteorite?! And it has metallic properties?!¡± The mysterious man was really shocked. ¡°Is it from the universe? Are you sure it¡¯s a meteorite and not something else?¡±

    ¡°We have checked it using a life detector. It¡¯s confirmed to be a meteorite. There are no signs of life.¡± The Bureau Chief slowly said, ¡°But we¡¯re not sure of theposition of the metal. The professionals are thinking of a way to transport it out. They have already gotten samples to do more research on.¡±

    ¡°This Hong Dali is really...¡± The mysterious manughed. ¡°He¡¯s really our precious treasure!¡±

    ...

    In the early morning of the next day, Hong Dali and the others got ready at Chenhui Building. A shiny perfect-grade Granzon, a perfect-grade Valsion, and four other slightly under par Granzons awaited. When the Bureau Chief arrived, they set off and soon arrived at the square in front of the main door of the New Lanxiang campus city.

    As they alighted, Hong Dali felt something was amiss¡ªthere was nothing wrong with the constructions. The problem was, there were too many people here today...

    The parking lot area in front of the school gate was about 20,000 square meters, but there were more than a dozen buses parked there. Each could take about 60 passengers. Moreover, 20 buses turned into the carpark under the directing of Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s younger brother, Ling Mufeng. Behind the buses were media cars of major TV stations, followed by endless other vehicles. This included the reception staff arranged by the government.

    When Hong Dali and his entourage arrived, the parking lot became even more packed. It was the first time the perfect-grade Granzon had appeared in public. It attracted the attention of arge group of people. Countless people took photos of Hong Dali, their voices fluctuating as they discussed.

    ¡°Quick look, look. That car is so cool!¡± ¡°Yeah, that body, the shine, the deep blue color... It looks too handsome!¡± ¡°I know that car. I¡¯ve seen it on the inte. The header was ¡®Courting girls without saying a word¡¯, it¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°I wonder how much it costs. What brand is it? Can we still buy it?¡± ¡°It should cost quite a bit¡ªquick look, someone is alighting from the car. Aye, isn¡¯t that Young Master Dali?¡± ¡°Really! Wow, it¡¯s really Young Master Dali!¡±

    The crowd pointed at Hong Dali and started talking among themselves. Some even took out their phones and started taking pictures.

    Fortunately, there were no reporters. Otherwise, they¡¯d be able to get a scoop. The Bureau Chief winked at the people from the National Security Bureau and someone immediately stepped forward to evacuate the crowd. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. Young Master Dali is here to inspect the construction works. Please do not affect the ongoing works. Thank you for your cooperation.¡±

    Since they had already said that, the crowd slowly dispersed while talking andughing, all the while taking pictures.

    ¡°What situation is this?¡± Hong Dali, who had just alighted the car, stared in bewilderment.

    At that moment, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Young Master Dali!¡±

    Hong Dali turned around and was ted¡ªthe handsome, earth-shattering Liu Mingxin was standing in front of him with his manager, Xiao Ming, looking to have fun.

 Chapter 455

    <h4>Chapter 455: Why Don¡¯t People Believe in My Honest Words?</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Haha, Old Liu, why have youe?¡± It was not easy to meet someone familiar here. Hong Dali quickly stepped forward to distribute some Dali beans. ¡°Come here, these are newly discovered goodies. Everyone, get some.¡± Hence, both of them each grabbed a fistful.

    Xiao Ming stood aside and smiled with her mouth covered. ¡°If we didn¡¯t mention you, Meiqin and the others wouldn¡¯t have made it here.¡±

    <i>The school has started to recruit students today? Howe I am unaware of that?</i> Hong Dali looked towards the Bureau Chief and asked, ¡°Uncle Chief, you brought me here today precisely because the school started recruiting students?¡±

    ¡°What else did you expect?¡± The Bureau Chiefughed. ¡°You didn¡¯t know? This ce is pretty popr. On such an important day where students are being officially recruited, as the honorary chairman, you have to be present.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to make a speech, right?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I hate speeches!¡±

    ¡°No need, no need. This is just an inspection visit.¡± The Bureau Chief said as he nced at Liu Mingxin. ¡°You are Liu Mingxin from the Liu Family. Hehe, I have heard about you¡ªa young person of outstanding skills. You are pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Comparing Dali and me, we are still miles apart,¡± said Liu Mingxin humbly. ¡°Liu Mingxin has met senior before.¡± This person was always sophisticated in how he carried himself, unhurried and unperturbed. The Bureau Chief saw that about him and nodded to himself,ughing. ¡°Yes, not bad. You have the potential for a promising future.¡±

    Considering that the Bureau Chief was as the first inmand of the country¡¯s security bureau, if he said that someone had the potential for a promising future, that person definitely did.

    After the greetings, the Bureau Chief took the lead and led everyone inside. As he walked, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s first take a look inside. However, why are there so many people today?¡±

    After going through the entrance of the school, everyone became speechless in astonishment.

    This ce was still rough around the edgespared to an actual building with proper amenities and facilities. However, it was already upied with blond foreigners, reporters with video cameras everywhere, and even quite a few tour guides and trantors. This caused Hong Dali to be speechless. ¡°What¡¯s happening today? Why are there so many reporters?¡±

    Since the school term was beginning today, it was okay that many parents were here bringing their children to school. However, why were there so many reporters present?

    At this moment, some tour guides saw Hong Dali¡¯s group and begun pointing towards them. A big group of local and foreign reporters then gathered around them fearlessly, surrounding them in all sides before quickly taking pictures.

    A foreigner with hair as blond as a gold brick rushed towards them, pushing the microphone in his hand extremely closely to Hong Dali¡¯s face. ¡°You must be Mr. Hong Dali? Nice to meet you, nice to meet you. I¡¯m an avid fan of yours. My name is John, a reporter from Merika¡¯s Vogue Magazine. It¡¯s an honor to meet you today. Is it possible for me to conduct an interview with you?¡±

    ¡°Yo, you speak ournguage pretty well.¡± Hong Dali immediately struck a cool pose before saying, ¡°Whatever you would like to ask, ask away!¡±

    The surrounding reporters quickly scribbled on their notebooks¡ª¡±Mr. Hong Dali is extremely easygoing and amiable!¡±

    Hong Dali was so easy to approach. Instead, John felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Other than the fact that I am a reporter, I am also a fanatical martial arts lover. I put in an exorbitant amount of effort to attain this mission. I¡¯m curious. I heard that you, Mr. Young Master, invited a martial arts master to be a teacher in this school. May I enquire how much you offered to pay him to get him to agree on teaching in this school?¡±

    ¡°Pay him?¡± Hong Dali asked strangely. ¡°I didn¡¯t offer him money. This schoolcked teachers, so I asked him to teach here.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t offer him money?¡± At this moment, a foreigner next to John said condescendingly, ¡°Mr. Young Lord, I feel like you shoulde clean with us. Mr. Wang Daoming has such exemry martial arts attainments. How is it possible that you did not offer him money? Is his annual sry one million yuan or two million yuan?¡±

    With regards to this reporter¡¯s words, Hong Dali felt depressed¡ª*why don¡¯t people believe my honest words? What exactly is the reason for that? *

    John immediately introduced him. ¡°This is Dale from the New York Times. We are good friends.¡±

    The Bureau Chief stood aside and said softly, ¡°These two reporters are from the world¡¯s mainstream media. There are many more people from renowned magazine and newspaper broadcasting stations. You have to deal with them carefully, you cannot disgrace our Heavenly State.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali agreed, directlymanding Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Xiaoyi, exin to them.¡±

    ¡°Young Master really did not offer to pay him.¡± At this moment, Ling Xiaoyi, who was standing aside, received themand beforeughing at once. ¡°In actuality, Master Wang was the one who took the initiative to apply for the role of an educator as he felt that martial arts should continue to develop and flourish in the Heavenly State.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s words rang loud and clear. The surrounding reporters held their video cameras and recorded fervently before making notes on their notebooks¡ª¡±Young Master wishes for martial arts to flourish and develop in the Heavenly State.¡± Instead, foreign reporters wrote¡ª¡±Physical conflict must be avoided with the Heavenly State in the future...¡±

    The Bureau Chief nodded his head to himself. Hong Dali¡¯s number oneckey was indeed worthy of her name and indeed very capable. Most peoplecked her ability to be adaptable and flexible in different circumstances.

    At this moment, another reporter said, ¡°Mr. Young Master, I heard that you purchased two aircraft carriers. May I enquire if this is your squandering ways to ruin your family? They cannot be used for other purposes aside from serving as ships, right?¡±

    This reporter¡¯s words were extremely harsh. They held the insult that arge sum of money was spent on purchasing two objects that were actually useless but instead deemed precious and valuable. This made the military might of the Heavenly State seem unfavorable to the people.

    Expectedly, after he finished this sentence, the Bureau Chief¡¯s facial expression changed at once. If Merika or the locals purchased an aircraft carrier, it would not be a big deal. However, the Heavenly State had purchased not one but two aircraft carriers. This matter indeed made the country look bad.

    ¡°Oh, regarding that,¡± Hong Dali instead remained nonchnt. ¡°In all honesty, I find these gadgets to be quite fun. They are quite fun if I treat them as toys and mediocre as yachts for leisure.¡±

    As soon as Hong Dali finished this sentence, the surrounding citizens of the Heavenly State momentarily gave shouts of praise!

    This report¡¯s harsh question was answered skilfully by Hong Dali¡¯s ingenious answer. He didn¡¯t bat an eysh as he shifted the pressure back on the reporter¡ªyour country¡¯s mother ships are toys or yachts for leisure in my eyes...

    The reporter was evidently patriotic and red at Hong Dali heatedly, noting down on his notebook¡ª¡±Hong Dali¡¯s personality is full of arrogance withplete disregard for me¡ªBig Merika!¡±

    It was evident that the group of reporters present today did not visit with good intentions at heart. That sarcastic reporter had just backed off when a robust man suddenly slithered his way from the back of the line like a snake. He spoke in rigid Chinese, ¡°You must be Mr. Hong Dali? I heard that Wang Daoming¡¯s martial arts skills are superb. Is it possible for me to have the honor of exchanging skills with him? I want to see if your country¡¯s martial arts are more superior than the great Japan empire¡¯s karate!¡±

    Hong Dali nced at him before asking, ¡°You came all the way here to get beaten up?¡±

    Till now, this chap remained unaware of the Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s Tar¨­ Gohon¡¯s intention of assassinating him...

    That man held his head high and chin up before replying, ¡°My name is Adachi Y¨±ya. I am a three-time professional Karate Champion from the great Japan empire. In my opinion, my skills areparable to Mr. Wang Daoming¡¯s or perhaps even better!¡±

    His sentence was most unweing. He could practically act in ¡°Fist of Fury¡± if he raised a card that read ¡°Sick Man from East Asia¡±...

    As for this piece of trash, should Hong Dali bash him, bash him, or bash him up?

    The audience surrounding them was so angry that they were clenching their teeth in hatred. This chap actually had the audacity to im that his skills were superior to Wang Daoming¡¯s. We cannot let this slide. Bash him up! We must bash him up hard!

    The problem lied with the fact that Hong Dali was a pacifist. He definitely would noty hands on him. Hence, he asked his femaleckey to do it. Hong Dali casually pointed to a femaleckey by his side. ¡°You can entertain his antics, just don¡¯t beat him to death.¡±

    *Since I have a halo, do I still have to be afraid of you? *

    ¡°Alright.¡± After hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, the femaleckey stepped forward at once and nodded at Adachi Y¨±ya. ¡°Please.¡±

    A great show ising up!

    Upon seeing that Hong Dali actually sent a petite femaleckey dressed like a maidservant to face the challenge, everyone was momentarily roused! This was worth watching! A petitedy going up against a three-time professional Karate Champion from the great Japan empire recklessly¡ªjust based on this alone, it was sufficient to make the headline news!

    In just a short moment, a space of approximately 100 meters in circumference was created within the premises of the building.

    Needless to say, some kind-hearted people reminded: ¡°Young Master, be careful. This man is indeed a three-time professional Karate Champion. I saw him on the television!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, he indeed does have great skills. If thisdy is not capable enough, perhaps it would be better to invite Master Wang to go up against him. If by chance thisdy gets injured...¡±

    Back then, this femaleckey had gone up against Ko Gohon¡¯s bodyguards. She didn¡¯t feel pressured at all and simply nodded her head once more. ¡°Please.¡±

    Instead, Adachi Y¨±ya quit. ¡°Hong Dali, you obviously look down on me! I¡¯m a three-time professional Karate Champion from the great Japan empire, yet you send a petitedy to go up against me. What exactly is the meaning of this? You dare to look down on the great Japan empire?!¡±

    ¡°Do you intend to fight?¡± asked Hong Dali depressingly. ¡°If you don¡¯t, step aside. If you do, start fighting. Don¡¯t hold up everyone¡¯s time, alright?¡±

    ¡°You will regret this!¡± Adachi Y¨±ya roared before throwing himself forward!

    Afterward, a strange scene happened. Even before the surrounding reporters had the chance to capture the fight with their cameras, Adachi Y¨±ya flew backward in a speed faster than the one he used to pounce on thedy. The entire process was too fast to be clearly witnessed by those present.

    Even before the reporters were able to gather their reflexes, Adachi Y¨±ya alreadyid somewhere 50 to 60 meters in the distance, wailing like a pig about to be butchered...

    Instead, the femaleckey calmly nodded her head once again. ¡°Thank you for going easy on me.¡± She then stepped back to Hong Dali¡¯s side with a face full of tranquility.

 Chapter 456

    <h4>Chapter 456: The Heavenly State Is Too Dangerous!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Everyone witnessing the scene stared with their mouths agape!

    That... that happened so fast? What in the world just happened just now?

    As the Bureau Chief stood aside, he hugged himself andughed coldly. The people around this chap were not easy to deal with. He himself fell into a pit that was 100 meters in depth, yet not even the outermostyer of his skin was scraped. Whoever dared to challenge him probably thought that their life was long enough to risk?

    After he had recovered his senses, a reporter rapidly wrote on his notebook before memorizing once more: ¡°A physical conflict definitely cannot ur with the citizens of the Heavenly State. Otherwise, the three-time professional Karate Champion from the Japan empire will be a perfect example of the consequences.¡±

    At this moment, Hong Dali began to feel irritated. Hence, he simply decided to walk forward. As he passed by the karate champion, Hong Dali patted his shoulder twice and said with an amiable expression, ¡°You¡¯re wee to return.¡±

    Many of the reporters couldn¡¯t hold themselves back and failed to contain theirughter. This Hong Dali can be so aggravating when he pissed people off.

    The karate champion¡¯s facial expression turned gloomy and his head hung low as he did not dare to speak again...

    It was already past nine o¡¯clock in the morning, precisely the time the sun rose.

    Upon hearing that Hong Dali wished to hold up an umbre, the surrounding reporters quietly asked, ¡°When Young Master Dali goes out, he even has an assigned person to hold up an umbre for him? He certainly puts on quite a show.¡±

    Another person said, ¡°How would I know. Young Master Dali has always been generous in his spendings. That¡¯s a widely known fact. The fact that he has an assigned person to hold up an umbre for him isn¡¯t a big deal. Actually, I¡¯m instead curious about what his umbre is made of. Based on his generous spendings, it should be iid with gold at the very least. I figure that the cost of manufacture is of 1,000 yuan at the very least!¡±

    ¡°A 1,000 yuan umbre!¡± The reporter from before asked excitedly, ¡°What kind of situation is that? Usually, an umbre that costs 50 yuan is already considered pretty good, right?¡±

    ¡°Pfft, how can Young Master have the nerve to carry around an umbre that costs 50 yuan?¡± Thetter reporter curled his lips and said, ¡°I think 1,000 Yuan per umbre is still too little.¡±

    ¡°Forget about it, forget about it. Let¡¯s just wait around.¡± The reporter from before said quietly, ¡°Prepare the camera, I have already thought of the caption. A high-grade umbre, ackey responsible for holding it up for Young Master. It¡¯s perfect!¡±

    Afterward, he quickly became speechless in astonishment.

    It was because, without much time, a fewckeys hade running back with a remote in each hand. The two reporters felt confused.

    ¡°Quickly, look at that! What¡¯s that?!¡± There were already a few sharp-eyed people pointing towards the sky. The two reporters looked in the direction they were pointing at and saw ten extremely pretty, remote-controlled saucers suspended high in the sky.

    ¡°This is a saucer toy?¡± The two reporters took out their cameras and took pictures fervently. Suddenly, as they were taking pictures, they were speechless in astonishment once again. They saw the flying saucer toys quickly release mist to the air. After a short while, ten gigantic masses of mist formed and adequately blocked the rays of sunlight.

    This scene caused everyone¡¯s mouths to hang wide open and be tongue-tied. In fact, everyone did not fathom that when this legendary wastrel said he wanted an umbre held up for him, it actually meant a scene like that¡ªusing flying saucer toys to release dry ice to block the rays of sunlight!

    After all, most people were miles away from being on Hong Dali¡¯s level of mindlessness and exaggerated manners...

    Reporter John wiped the cold sweat off his forehead before pointing at the dark clouds and asking Hong Dali, ¡°Young Master Dali, may I ask if those are...¡±

    ¡°Oh, those are what I especially use to provide shade and cool down¡ªman-made dark clouds. This weather is way too warm...¡± Hong Dalipletelycked any awareness on the appropriateness of his actions before replying as he walked, ¡°Actually, I originally intended for it to rain. It¡¯s just a pity that it¡¯s too troublesome to do so.¡±

    Even though the sky was filled with man-made dark clouds, it was still not cool enough...

    ¡°This is a real wastrel!¡± The surrounding reporters eximed in session. ¡°My Heavens, he actually used man-made dark clouds to cool himself down!¡±

    ¡°This wastrel is so frightening¡ªman-made dark clouds used just to provide shade to cool himself!¡± said John as he exhaled longly, his heart full of unhappiness and uneasiness.

    Even though Merikans were naturally born with a sense of pride in the aspect of creativity, when measured against Hong Dali, he still received a rather big blow¡ªthis big wastrel¡¯s wasteful ways were virtually all made up of an unending stream of strange and entric thoughts. Anyone would have to admit defeat to that!

    In fact, it was indeed easy to develop an inferiorityplex when staying with Hong Dali as personally affirmed by many. Yet, John did not fathom that he would experience such unbearable inferiority.

    The Bureau Chief shook his head. ¡°This chap won¡¯t yield until he has scared people to death. But I like it, hehe!¡± Speaking of which, the wastrels¡¯ ability to live in his squandering ways made the country¡¯s locals feel dignified. This was considered the first in several ages, right?

    Quickly, Hong Dali continued to walk forward. In the audience, there were only disheartened reporters left, whose heads hung low in dismay.

    Atst, when everyone thought the incident was over, a three-meter tall shadow suddenly appeared from behind a wall. The shadow hopped about, with each hop covering a distance of more than ten meters. Quickly, he reached the audience before stopping at Hong Dali¡¯s side, atst, lowering his head to stare at him.

    Before the audience could gather back their senses, a female¡¯s voice could be hearding from behind. ¡°That scoundrel, if you run again, I will prop you up and roast you under a fire!¡± Following that, another shadow ran at an even faster speed¡ªif the speed of the world¡¯s short track champion was ten, then the speed of the shadow was at a minimum of 30. The time it took was virtually equivalent to the blink of an eye before the shadow stopped in front of Hong Dali.

    After the dust settled, the audience finally realized that the gigantic shadow from before actually belonged to an extremely gigantic locust!

    ¡°Heavens!¡± Countless reporters breathed in a cold breath, the cameras in their hands almost dropping to the floor. ¡°What exactly is happening?! Are we in a fairytale?!¡±

    Some timid reporters even started screaming. They shouted loudly, ¡°Ah!!! The Heavenly State is too dangerous! I want to go home!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Sister Zhang Yi!¡± Hong Dali looked at the gigantic locust with eyes gleaming and sparks flying out. ¡°This huge locust belongs to you?¡± Someone who possessed the speed of a demon would naturally be Zhang Yi¡ªa member of the Holy Grail and a technologist who researched on the genes of living organisms.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Dali.¡± Once Zhang Yi saw Hong Dali, sheughed at once. ¡°Why are you here? I don¡¯t know what drove this beast out of its mind. It suddenly ran in this direction fervently. It didn¡¯t scare you, right?¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t, it didn¡¯t!¡± Hong Dali asked once more, ¡°This huge locust belongs to you?¡±

    Seeing that it was not a big deal, the reporters begun to record in their notebooks¡ª¡±An extremely gigantic locust was found in the Heavenly State. At the same, an indescribably beautiful and striking woman seeming like a lunatic appeared...¡±

    Upon noting that down, the reporters nced at Zhang Yi before ncing at the extremely gigantic locust, all shuddering in fear. They were unsure of what this woman who possessed extraordinary skills intended to do.

    ¡°Ah, this is my ride.¡± Zhang Yi grinned broadly. ¡°It was just created. Originally, it was quite obedient and well-behaved. For some reason, it ended up being a little out of control. Now, it looks like it¡¯s being obedient again. You can go ahead and get back to what you were doing. I will go on a ride.¡± After finishing her sentence, she jumped onto the back of the huge locust before pointing forward. ¡°Grasshopper, let¡¯s set off!¡±

    A huge sound from the gust of wind rang out before the person and locust gradually disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Everyone fixed their eyes on a small green dot that appeared to fly further and further away amidst the sky full of dark clouds (made by Hong Dali).

    All the reporters fervently wrote¡ª¡±New Lanxiang Vocational School is full of undiscovered things. Ordinary people should definitely stay away and bring a guide to lead at the very least! Otherwise, one might turn into a beast¡¯s lunch!¡±

    ¡°Ha!¡± Hong Dali looked in the direction that Zhang Yi had disappeared. ¡°Good chap, it can even fly! Awesome!¡±

    Contrary to Hong Dali¡¯s enthusiasm, after a short moment of surprise, the reporters felt extremely frightened. What other scary things were awaiting them in this New Lanxiang Vocational School?

    ¡°Uncle Chief,¡± Hong Dali asked the Bureau Chief softly, ¡°Is it possible that Zhang Yi works in an undergroundboratory as well?¡±

    ¡°This girl goes wherever she wants.¡± The Bureau Chief helplessly said, ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t manage her. So far, she hasn¡¯t done anything out of line¡ªat least she hasn¡¯t endangered anyone¡¯s life. Needless to say, I am referring to the people of the Heavenly State...¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Hong Dali grinned broadly. <i>I shall not bother about her first, but when an opportunity arises in the future, I would like to ride the locust as well!</i>

    At this moment, Tang Muxin stretched out her hand and secretly tugged on Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve before speaking with a red face, ¡°I would like one too.¡± Instead, Lin Chuyin said, ¡°Mmm, perhaps we could attach armor to the exoskeleton of the locust. That would be a pretty good idea.¡±

    In the Bureau Chief¡¯s mind, an image immediately appeared¡ªa big group of soldiers wearing rigid armor riding on locusts with exoskeletons covered in armor. Upon thinking of that, it was quite satisfying indeed...

    It was noisy once again before quietening atst. Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the school first. I really have yet to take a thorough look.¡±

    Instantly, the Bureau Chief and Hong Dali walked ahead, with the reporters following behind.

    This New Lanxiang Vocational School underwent intensive construction simr to the construction of an air force base. On its entirety, its construction was almostplete aside from the amenities and facilities that had yet to be installed interiorly. Following Hong Dali¡¯s idea, the preparation of changing the voice-operated control system had made significant progress thus far.

    Regarding the construction aspect, the scale was quite big since the actual area was approximately 2.6 million square meters. The school consisted of eightrge teaching areas¡ªnamely Computerized Numerical Control, Culinary Arts, Automobile Maintenance, Beauty, Electrical Welding, Wireless Connection, and Computing.

    Every teaching sector contained top-grade amenities such as utility areas, gymnasiums, science and technology, museums and many more, equipped with all that was necessary. It also included a central area and the world¡¯s highest Dran Science and Technology building that was yet to bepleted. The entire schoolpound had a total of three big entrances¡ªNorth, South, and West. What surrounded the school wasparable to the city wall, the kind with a width that allowed four cars to line up alongside each other.

    Actually, these were not considered a big deal. What was considered to be really impressive were the four cannon forts mounted atop the city wall on the entrance.

    A reporter asked out of deep curiosity, ¡°Young Master Dali, may I ask what these cannon forts are...¡±

    ¡°Those are electromaic cannons. They can be used to attack airnes,¡± replied Hong Dali.

 Chapter 457

    <h4>Chapter 457: Hindering Crotch</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    If the phrase ¡°attack airnes¡± was said by someone else, he would definitely be criticized heavily, called along the lines of wretched and obscene.

    However, it was different being said by Hong Dali. Everyone present had the same thought¡ªif Hong Dali said that this was an electromaic cannon fort, it definitely must be one. If he said that it could be used to attack airnes, it must really be able to attack airnes!

    Many reporters began to take notes again¡ª¡±New Lanxiang Vocational School is a dangerous zone. Do not fly an airne near it!¡±

    After entering the school¡¯s entrance, the throngs of people milling about increased significantly. Liu Mingxin stood aside and asked softly, ¡°All these people are here to send their children off to school. However, the school has a written rule that aside from students who were from poverty-stricken rural areas and those approved by Young Master Dali, others faced strict eptance. Hence, those loitering about are those whose enrollment has yet to be confirmed.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then let them keep an eye on the matter first.¡± In actuality, Hong Dali waspletely unaware of how much power he currently held. He didn¡¯t care the slightest about such matters and only agreed casually. He only cared about matters concerning himself and continued leading the big crowd into the school grounds.

    The moment everyone entered through the main entrance, they saw a water fountain. In a huge specially-made pond, Big Turtle was happily swimming in it without a care in the world. Upon seeing Hong Dali, it gave a cheerful shout before climbing out of the pond slowly.

    At once, all the reporters began to fervently take pictures.

    For many, it was their first time seeing Big Turtle. Especially in the case of foreign reporters, they involuntarily clicked their tongues in wonder. Seeing that Big Turtle seemed pretty gentle, they began snapping away on their cameras. If the shes emitted from their cameras were concentrated, it probably would have been sufficient to produce aser beam.

    At this moment, Ling Mufeng¡ªLing Xiaoyi¡¯s younger brother¡ªrushed towards them. He walked ahead of everyone with a trumpet in his hand and acted as everyone¡¯s tour guide. Of course, he did not provide detailed exnations of the area but brushed over the details briefly.

    Soon enough, everyone reached arge martial arts practice area. In the distance, they could see a big group of children sitting on the ground, listening to Geezer Wang, Wang Daoming, talk about his knowledge of martial arts, even gesticting sometimes.

    This was the real highlight. Everyone had finally seen the dream stadium and all the reporters began to take pictures fervently with their cameras. John asked curiously, ¡°What Mr. Wang Daoming teaches is the real Kungfu that he knows?¡±

    Hong Dali replied strangely, ¡°What did you expect?¡±

    John replied, ¡°I thought that it would be a huge spectacle, like a few thousand people standing in a battle formation shadow boxing while groaning!¡± It was evident that he seemed slightly displeased with the small spectacle¡ªthe entire martial arts practice area only contained a total of 300 people...

    Hong Dali hummed. ¡°I think you¡¯ve seen too many advertisements on television...¡±

    At this moment, Geezer Wang saw Hong Dali. He quickly walked over while smiling broadly. ¡°Young Master Dali, why have youe?¡±

    ¡°I came to take a look and inspect.¡± Hong Dali grinned broadly. ¡°How have you been feeling recently? Can these children be your sessors? Your unique set of skills cannot be lost, it would be a great loss.¡±

    ¡°They are all pretty good.¡± Geezer Wang was evidently pleased with these children. ¡°They are all from rural areas. Poor, willing to endure hardships, and serious about their studies.¡± As he said that, Geezer Wang looked at the surrounding group of people condescendingly, all of whom wished to send their children to him. He hummed. ¡°Unlike them. Just a little training got themmenting to the Heavens and crying out in grief, using me of mistreating their children. Pfft.¡±

    It seemed that this Old Geezer bore a deep grudge.

    ¡°Hehe, then just don¡¯t ept them. Wouldn¡¯t that settle it?¡± Hong Dali looked around. ¡°Is there any positive progress? Let me take a look?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Hearing that Hong Dali wanted to inspect, Geezer Wang immediately became excited. ¡°Lackey Two, Lackey Six, shadowbox for a while to show Young Master Dali your skills. Box harder and don¡¯t hold back!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°We got it!¡± Immediately, two mischievous looking, dark-skinned children stood up from the crowd. All the foreigners began to take pictures fervently. This time around, they became a little wiser. They had already prepared their video cameras to avoid any situations where they couldn¡¯t react in time.

    The good thing was that these two children seemed normal. They both exchanged a nce before quickly getting into battle stances.

    Contrary to the fight between the three-time professional Karate Champion from the Japan State and the femaleckey, this was a demonstration of real Kungfu. These two mischievous-looking children were appropriately aggressive, each strike extremely deadly and emitting powerful gusts of wind. Lackey Two, who was taller, used the side of his palm to hit Lackey Six¡¯s pharynx. Lackey Six, who was slightly chubby, dodged his palm and attacked¡ªshe shaped the fingers of one hand together like a knife, punching straight at Lackey Two¡¯s chest before her other hand formed a dragon¡¯s w and went towards his crotch...

    All the reports looked on with pale faces. John trembled in fear as he asked Hong Dali, ¡°Young Master Dali, will they fight to the death?¡±

    ¡°How would I know.¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m ayman regarding this. You have to ask Geezer Wang, he¡¯s the expert.¡±

    As Geezer Wang saw the two mischievous-looking children fighting¡ªgouging each other¡¯s eyes, hitting the pharynx and crotch¡ªhe exined, ¡°Since the day the martial arts practiced in the Heavenly State was founded, the purpose was to equip the people to enter a battle and fight the enemy. It¡¯s pointless to engage inpetition with skills just for entertainment purposes. Since the civilization of the Heavenly State 5000 years ago, when wars were constantly fought, more than tens of thousands of soldiers were sent into battle. If a soldier wasn¡¯t equipped with some Kungfu skills to defend himself, he would die faster. When my master was teaching me, he said that a fight that was pleasing to the eye was for purely for the entertainment business. Instead, real Kungfu invoked fatalities with every strike and the very minimum was to forfeit the ability to return a punch.¡±

    After he finished saying this, all the reporters turned green in the face before writing fervently in their notebooks¡ª¡±We definitely should not engage inbat with the people from the Heavenly State unless they are below the age of seven. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous¡ªdeadly fatal with just one blow!¡±

    John asked again, ¡°Then, thepetitions we usually see...¡±

    ¡°Thosepetitions arepletely useless.¡± Geezer Wang hummed condescendingly. ¡°There are so many ces that cannot be hit, just a few scores tallied. What¡¯s the point? Just look at these two on the stadium? Regardless of whether it¡¯s a mixed martial arts champion or a karate champion, if they meet the two of them in a fight, they can only admit defeat!¡±

    His words were actually true, and all the reporters remembered them clearly. However, the three-time professional Karate Champion Adachi Y¨±ya, who was trailing along at the back wanted to call it quits¡ª*I couldn¡¯t defeat thatckey around Hong Dali, but how can I not defeat these two kids?! *

    Hence, this chap stepped out from the crowd once again, looking for trouble. ¡°I¡¯m the three-time professional Karate Champion from the Japan Empire. I want to challenge them!¡±

    That¡¯s more like it. This chap finally had some self-awareness and did not dare to directly challenge Geezer Wang himself...

    Yet another good show! The three-time professional Karate Champion Adachi Y¨±ya was going to challenge two students from the New Lanxiang Vocational School!

    All the reporters looked on with sparks flying out of their eyes, fervently snapping away on their cameras!

    ¡°You¡¯re the three-time professional Karate Champion?¡± Geezer Wang sized up Adachi Y¨±ya. ¡°You had better not be lying to me. Otherwise, you will die a terrible death!¡±

    ¡°I will definitely emerge victorious!¡± Adachi Y¨±ya had a strong sense of national pride. ¡°Karate from the Japan Empire is extremely famous internationally. I don¡¯t believe that it will be as dramatic as you say!¡±

    ¡°Lackey Two, Lackey Six, stop fighting. This man wants to challenge you both.¡± Geezer Wang faced the two mischievous children and blinked. ¡°Go easy on him. Don¡¯t kill him.¡±

    You see, you see, who teaches like that?

    Lackey Two, who was taller, walked to Old Wang¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Master, who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s this man.¡± Geezer Wang pointed at Adachi Y¨±ya. ¡°Mr. Adachi Y¨±ya, three-time professional Karate Champion from the Japan State.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lackey Two casually threw his shirt aside. ¡°Then hurry up and get on with it, I¡¯m still waiting to attend Master¡¯s lesson.¡±

    This time, Adachi Y¨±ya did not dare to underestimate his enemy and without any warning, punched straight towards Lackey Two¡¯s face. Afterward, he sorely regretted it...

    Actually, he was serious when he went up against Lackey Two this time, contrary to when he went up against the femaleckey. It was due to the fact that after he lost to the femaleckey, he could not challenge her once more. Especially because of that, he felt too ashamed to bring it up again.

    However, he really was extremely cautious this time as he knew that he would be too ashamed to stay if he lost once again.

    Yet, the problem was that despite the awe-inspiring process of his full preparation before the challenge, the end came quickly. After throwing just one punch, he was instantly defeated...

    In fact, his defeat was not wrongful but instead clear and thorough¡ªbelow his hips and between his thighs, his crotch that was in the way really became a hindrance. Adachi Y¨±ya just threw out a punch and the hindrance was caught in a hold by Lackey Two...

    At this moment, everyone looking at the spectacle was so quiet that the sound of breathing could be heard. Adachi Y¨±ya¡¯s face reddened before paling. The problem was that his crotch was in someone¡¯s hold and he didn¡¯t know whether he should move or stay still. In the end, he maintained in that position, stunned for over a minute...

    At this moment, Lackey Two asked, ¡°Do you admit defeat?¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes, I do...¡± Adachi Y¨±ya¡¯s face was soaked with sweat. He really didn¡¯t dare to move. The skills that these children learned were true deadly Kungfu skills. Indeed, one blow could cause someone to lose the ability to move at the very least!

    Then, Lackey Two moved his hand around and casually said something that made him so embarrassed he wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide. ¡°It¡¯s a little small. I cannot get a good grip.¡±

    Ultimately, Adachi Y¨±ya said dejectedly, ¡°I lost, but I am not small down there!¡±

    ¡°You are considered decent.¡± Lackey Six grinned broadly at the side. ¡°Lackey Two said that if anyone¡¯s down there was bigger than his, he would cut off that person¡¯s crotch. You are considered lucky. At the very least, you managed to keep yours...¡±

    All the reporters eximed, ¡°Heavens, that happened too quickly? Just with one move yet again?!¡± ¡°Yes yes, this is too unbelievable! This three-time professional Karate Champion actually lost twice in a row! Twice with just one move!¡± ¡°Does this school specially develops world assassins?!¡±

    Now, these reporters really became more cautious and careful. At least from the looks of it, none of these children were to be trifled with. They deeply understood the old saying of what air of dragons and crouching tigers meant. It was a ce with people of unusual ability as they witnessed as a student from this school got a three-time professional Karate Champion to admit defeat. The legend about the mysterious East momentarily came into their minds.

    ¡°In the future when we meet children from the Heavenly State, we need to exercise extreme caution, especially in protecting what is between our thighs!¡± A reporter recorded it down.

 Chapter 458

    <h4>Chapter 458: The Prodigal Talks About Education</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hong Dali energetically took the lead, bringing the group on a tour to the eight major faculty buildings. He was followed by a huge group of reporters. In their minds, Hong Dali¡¯s projects were all mysterious and incredible¡ªfor example, who would have thought that a random little kid could beat a three-time karate champion? Okay, it was more like a pinch...

    The oue was the same either way. People were already convinced that anything the prodigal Hong Dali was involved in was sure to be newsworthy. That was why, now, wherever Hong Dali went, they followed. However, they forgot that this was actually a newly built school and today was the first day of student recruitment...

    When they saw that the first building they arrived at was the Computerized Numerical Control building, everyone was shocked...

    Computerized Numerical Control was known also as CNC. It referred to the automated control of machining tools by digital means.

    Its main application was in full automation of production lines, CNC machine tooling, and robotic arms.

    What New Lanxiang¡¯s CNC department was really researching was the digital control of humanoids. That was the real teachings of this school, this discipline.

    It was obvious, however, that the reporters would not get to see such top-secret research. As it had only been a short time since the school had been built, they would not even get to see what they imagined they would¡ªgroups of students neatly working on numerous CNC devices...

    Right then, there was just a bunch of mechanized equipment lying about in the main hall of the CNC Building. Unlike other technical schools, the mechanical equipment here was almost all robotic arms. There were just two or three students, not having lessons, but fooling around in a corner.

    The big group of reporters looked upon the scene before them uprehendingly. In low voices, they asked each other, ¡°This ce looks kind of normal. It doesn¡¯t seem much different from the Wushu Building we visited previously. Looks like there¡¯s nothing special here.¡±¡±Yeah, it looks exceedingly normal. Do you think we should take pictures of it and report about it? Wouldn¡¯t that be free advertising for Hong Dali?¡±¡±I think it doesn¡¯t quite match up too. Perhaps we should just wait and see!¡±

    Hong Dali did not seem to have any issues with how the ce looked. He did, however, show quite a bit of interest in the robotic arms.

    He waved and beckoned a student over. Hong Dali smiled and enquired. ¡°You have no lessons today? Howe there are so few people?¡±

    ¡°Are you Young Master?¡± The student walked over for a better look at Hong Dali. He then hurriedly pulled out a notebook and said, ¡°You are my idol! Please give me an autograph! All of us think that ¡®Unexpectedly¡¯ you produced is really good! When will season two be out?¡±

    When they heard what the student said, the reporters¡¯ glee increased. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s nothing special about this school. I thought that there would be freaks in Hong Dali¡¯s school.¡±¡±There is Master Wang heading the Wushu department. It will definitely do well. This Computerized Numerical Control Department seems rather ordinary. It does not seem any different from any other regr technical skills school.¡±

    Hong Dali gave the student a crooked autograph and the student ran off, ted. It seemed the students here were rather introverted.

    The reporters were extremely disappointed. It was a rare opportunity for them to visit the school, and just looking at the facilities was not enough to make their visit worthwhile. They should at least get to see a performance of CNC operations.

    John quietly egged Hong Dali on. ¡°Young Master Dali, how can we get to see the students operating the machines here? It would be such a shame if we did not get to witness their performance. It was not easy for us to be here...¡±

    ¡°Actually, I have not seen it either.¡± Hong Dali spread his hands helplessly. ¡°You see, there are so few students here. They have probably only just started recruiting students and have not started the term yet. I¡¯m not even sure if there is a teacher.¡±

    Goodness, it seems that this honorary director might not know much more than the reporters did...

    Hearing that Hong Dali hade, Ling Mufeng came over with Principal Wang. Principal Wang saw so many people and secretly tugged at Hong Dali¡¯s clothes. He asked quietly, ¡°Why are there so many reporters here today? We have only started recruiting students and all the facilities and equipment are not ready. With the reporters¡¯ penchant for gossip, it would be troublesome if they made us out to be an empty shell of a school that¡¯s out to cheat money...¡±

    ¡°Hello, Principal Wang.¡± Hong Dali was not bothered regarding what he said. ¡°Let them say what they like. What do I care?¡±

    All the reporters present immediately scribbled in their notebooks. ¡°Young Master Hong Dali is arrogant beyond belief. He has no care for society¡¯s opinions!¡± They were going to make a mountain out of a molehill with that one little remark. The reporters would show everyone what they were capable of!

    ¡°But we still need more students!¡± Principal Wang said angrily. ¡°There are already few teachers, and not a lot of students either. How would it look if we were to end up with no students?¡±

    ¡°I thought we agreed to take in the students who couldn¡¯t afford to pay for their studies? Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and suddenly asked, ¡°Oh, by the way, Principal Wang, we seem to have too little teachers at our school?¡± He pointed at the students who were fooling around in a corner. ¡°Don¡¯t these little brats have ss?¡±

    ¡°We have only just worked out a proposed sybus, the state has not given its official approval yet.¡± Principal Wang expressed his helplessness. ¡°You know the efficiency of our bureaucratic officials. Sigh. Let¡¯s not talk about it...¡±

    Once he said this, the Bureau Chief¡¯s face turned a few shades of red and white. He quickly expressed his stand on the matter. ¡°I guarantee they will expedite your request. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have them over for a drink.¡±

    ¡°You intend to bribe them?¡± Principal Wang was already upset over the matter of the approval letters. ¡°We must not encourage them! They don¡¯t want to help us with our request because they are trying to get some money from us. We must not give in!¡±

    Hong Dali and Tang Muxin exchanged nces and burst out in barely controlledughter.

    He actually said that the officials were corrupt in front of the Bureau Chief. It seemed there would be a good show.

    ¡°It seems like the staff is not giving people faith in their services.¡± The Bureau Chief was fuming, his face flushed red. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Principal Wang. I will settle this matter personally. You concentrate on the matter of getting teachers!¡±

    It seemed as if this Bureau Chief had certain standards, admirable!

    ¡°Are you having trouble getting teachers?¡± Hong Dali asked. ¡°What are wecking in? Principal Wang, please tell me about it.¡±

    Principal Wang sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because the offer is not official. Also, I offered two thousand a month as a starting sry. They all said that the amount is a little low.¡±

    ¡°Oh, in that case, it¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°I thought it was something serious. Aiya, Principal Wang, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but the amount you are offering is simply too low. It¡¯s not enough!¡±

    ¡°Ah, two thousand a month is too low?¡± Principal Wang shook his head fiercely. ¡°Young Master Dali, we must not waste money thoughtlessly. Even the best teachers in Tianjing City only earn three thousand a month. My offer of two thousand is already not that low. All we are short of is the official registration of the school. Once the registration is done, there should be no problem.¡±

    ¡°No, this definitely will not do!¡± Hong Dali pouted and mumbled, ¡°What kind of a ce is New Lanxiang? This ce exists so I can squander more money! It¡¯s here so I can spend more! It¡¯s not a ce for me to earn money!¡±

    The surrounding reporters erupted upon hearing what Hong Dali said!

    Young Master Dali was out to squander his family fortune again! His methods of squandering were always innovative. Let us see what he would get up to this time!

    The reporters all readied their pens and notebooks to note down Hong Dali¡¯s innovative ideas for squandering money. The hall was suddenly silent.

    ¡°Young Master Dali, what you mean is...¡± Principal Wang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his mouth twitched. Young Master Dali was going against the heavens!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali looked at the empty looking hall and said, ¡°There is not enough equipment here. Install thirty million worth of equipment here. I¡¯m not sure what we should get. However, it must be the best. It must be the most expensive equipment in the industry! Get rid of all the cheap stuff!¡±

    Thirty million just for furnishing the hall with equipment? Principal Wang¡¯s hands shook and he asked with trembling lips, ¡°Young Master Dali, all we want to do, is to educate the students. Why do we need such top-notch equipment? Isn¡¯t it a waste? It¡¯s all money... thirty million! It¡¯s not a small sum!¡±

    The group of reporters scribbled furiously in their notebooks. ¡°Young Master Dali intends to purchase fifty million yuan worth of equipment to use in teaching. My God, fifty million yuan worth of electronic equipment. What kind of level is that? Fifty million for just one discipline!¡±

    It was not without reason to say that not everyone had the aptitude to be a reporter. Their ability to embellish information was not to be taken lightly.

    The Bureau Chief covered his face with his hands. The brat! The crux of New Lanxiang was underground! Underground! That was the most important ce. Everything above ground was nothing more than a diversion. It was obvious, however, that the brat did not regard this ce as a shell. He intended to go all out with the squandering.

    That was not the end, however. Hong Dali continued, ¡°The equipment is just so-so. Yes, we should employ more teachers. A sry of two thousand a month is just too low. Let¡¯s just add two more zeros. Two hundred thousand annual sries. One-to-one teaching. We shall have as many teachers as we have students! Let¡¯s recruit one thousand students for this discipline first. Let¡¯s employ one thousand teachers too... No! We must be morepetitive. Employ one thousand and two hundred teachers! Fire them immediately if they do not teach well and the students are dissatisfied with them!¡±

    Principal Wang sat heavily on the ground with a plop. He pointed at Hong Dali¡¯s nose andmented mournfully. ¡°Wastrel, wastrel! You want to recruit one thousand and two hundred teachers for just one faculty! One person¡¯s annual sry is two hundred thousand, the annual sry of one thousand and two hundred people will be two hundred and forty million yuan! Two hundred and forty million! How will we earn that money back...¡±

    ¡°There must be foresight when squandering money! Foresight!¡± Hong Dali said, smiling. ¡°Is education used to earn money? Can education be measured in mary terms? Aiyaya, it¡¯s only 240 million. It¡¯s not a big deal, and it¡¯s for one year. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry!¡±

 Chapter 459

    <h4>Chapter 459: A Gust of Wind</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hong Dali did not take it seriously at all, but all the reporters went into a frenzy immediately...

    Outstanding teachers, fully equipped facilities, and lush surroundings were important parts of a school. These were regrly used to advertise a school, but damn! Who had ever seen a school with teachers that were so outstanding as this one?

    In other schools, each teacher would take perhaps one or two sses. If each teacher took only one ss, it would be considered over-staffing. People would say that the school had a surplus of teachers. Hong Dali¡¯s New Lanxiang had a teacher-student ratio of one to one. One to one! There were even substitute teachers. The situation waspletely iparable!

    Compared with this impossible team of teachers, the thirty million worth of equipment suddenly appeared extremely insignificant...

    At that moment, none of the reporters present doubted the authenticity of Hong Dali¡¯s im. As far as they were concerned, this super prodigal who purchased two aircraft carriers with a wave of his hand indeed had the ability to squander money in such apletely ostentatious way¡ªtwo hundred and forty million a year was really peanuts to him.

    ¡°Young Master Dali,¡± asked the reporter, John, who had stuffed his microphone into Hong Dali¡¯s mouth. ¡°Have you really decided to do that? My god, a one-to-one teaching model. This is something we dare not even consider! It seems too... wasteful?¡±

    ¡°One look and I know you are narrow-minded.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s expression was filled with contempt. ¡°A one-to-one teaching model is the way to go¡ªhow else would I squander money? Che, you¡¯re narrow-minded, you¡¯re really narrow-minded!¡±

    All the reporters at the back scrambled to take notes. ¡°Young Master Dali really has a lot of foresight when ites to squandering money. We are all in awe! Such an ostentatious way of squandering! If there were a chart for the top ten prodigals in the world, Young Master Dali would definitely be at the top!¡±

    The reporters had all be savvier this time. Many of them had recorded everything. When they got to the part where Young Master Dali said John was narrow-minded, all of them clutched their cameras like it was a treasure. Such a scene did not happen often.

    Just then, Tang Muxin asked the Bureau Chief in a small voice, ¡°Uncle Chief, what Dali just said, is it workable?¡±

    ¡°This brat. We will just do whatever he says.¡± The Bureau Chief covered his face in vexation. ¡°He is beyond my control...¡±

    Just then, the young man who had asked Hong Dali for a seat in front ran over with a pretty girl. He asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, this is my girlfriend. She says she likes you lot and would like to take a picture with you. Is it okay?¡±

    This... was not too appropriate...

    Hong Dali immediately stood beside the girl and smilingly said, ¡°Why stand on ceremony with me? It¡¯s just a picture...¡±

    Tang Muxin muttered softly, ¡°This little brat, you were never so nice to me...¡± It was obvious the littless was jealous...

    At that moment, the reporters started taking a flurry of photos. While they were doing that, someone asked curiously, ¡°Why do I feel that this girl seems familiar? I seem to have seen her somewhere before...¡±

    His words reminded everyone else around him, and it was not long before one of the Heavenly State reporters pped his thigh and eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the genius who programmed the digital lightning system for high rise buildings? I think her name is Zhuang Mengze. Is she studying here too?¡±

    Once the crowd heard the reporter call out the girl¡¯s name, they started asking about her. ¡°Zhuang Mengze? Is she famous? Howe you seem to think she¡¯s impressive? High rise digital lighting control system? It doesn¡¯t sound very impressive?¡±¡±Yes, yes, it doesn¡¯t seem too difficult to create such a system?¡±

    ¡°What do you know!¡± The reporter carefully kept the picture of Hong Dali and Zhuang Mengze before continuing, ¡°It is not hard to create such a system. The thing is, when Zhuang Mengze created the system, she was only nine! Nine! We were still ying marbles at nine...¡±

    She created a digital control system when she was nine years old?!

    Everyone looked at Zhuang Mengze, awestruck. The girl was a little shy and said, embarrassed, ¡°It¡¯s not that impressive, I was just doing it for fun...¡±

    Hong Dali smiled widely and said, ¡°Wow, she¡¯s a prodigy! Yes, we must not ill-treat her. Award her with a five hundred thousand schrship every year, with additional bonuses to be given if there are any new inventions.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Dali.¡± Zhuang Mengze¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Everyone says that the big prodigal Hong is a phnthropist. I finally see it in action today!¡±

    The Phnthropic big prodigal Hong! That had to be recorded down for prosperity.

    The schrship amount for just one student was five hundred thousand. Everyone finally had a chance to witness Hong Dali¡¯s profligacy with their own eyes today.

    Hong Dali asked, ¡°By the way, are you working on anything now?¡±

    ¡°Research...¡± Zhuang Mengze almost answered when she saw the Bureau Chief shake his head surreptitiously at her. She quickly corrected herself. ¡°I¡¯m just doing some minor research. I just want to learn more now and further my studies in the theory, so all I am doing now is collecting data. I heard that the environment is good here, and the teachings avant-garde. That¡¯s why I am here.¡±

    The gathered reporters started a flurry of note-taking again. ¡°Girl prodigy wishes to further her studies at New Lanxiang. What kind of mysterious background does New Lanxiang have?¡±

    Everyone gleefully embellished whatever information they had, but Tang Muxin, who was standing next to the Bureau Chief, saw that there was more to it. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Uncle Chief, is Zhuang Mengze someone impressive? There must be some kind of conspiracy here, right?¡±

    ¡°Ahem.¡± The Bureau Chief made a face. ¡°A member of the National Secret Technology Team. I cannot divulge any details.¡±

    Hearing that, Tang Muxin understood and sighed. She said, ¡°What a pity, the news would have given these reporters a shock!¡±

    These were all secondary stories. After a while, when the reporters were done taking photos of the surroundings, Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go take a look at the next teaching zone. Yes, by the way,¡± Hong Dali asked the principal who was standing to the side, ¡°Principal Wang, what faculty is the next teaching area? Let¡¯s go there and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Prodigal, prodigal...¡± Principal Wang felt weak all over. ¡°The next faculty is Automobile Maintenance. Let¡¯s go. Sigh, spend a little less, Young Master Dali. It¡¯s not easy to earn money these days.¡±

    ¡°If I have the money, I should spend it. It¡¯s not like it can reproduce itself if I keep it.¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Next stop, Automobile Maintenance!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City Center, inside arge Inte Cafe.

    The Angel of Misfortune, Vincent Iverson, and the beautifuldy who was sponsoring him sat in the inte cafe, ying Dream Dota League.

    Although the Angel of Misfortune possessed an IQ of over 180, it was obvious he was a nerd. Not just any nerd, a super nerd. He was a hacker, but to him, being able to games happily was more appealing. After all, there would be no beautiful female willing to sponsor a hacker and allow him to indulge in food and drink and rx. asionally, he could even do something he loved doing...

    However, the Angel of Misfortune was annoyed today. Very annoyed, extremely annoyed!

    He had met the most troubling team of botters in the game. He and his beautifulpanion were having a good time originally. With his superior skills and his beauty¡¯s cooperation, they were gaining the upper hand in the game. They were ten to four against their opponent right at the beginning of the game, which was a huge lead.

    The problem was, one of the yers in his team ying a core position froze twenty minutes into the game...

    One must understand that Dream Dota League was a game that relied heavily on team y. Even if an individual had the best equipment and skills, it would be impossible for him to take on five enemies at the same time. That was why Vincent Iverson had to helplessly watch the ten to four lead his team had be twelve to eleven. The gap then steadily increased after that, and in the end, unable to turn the tide, it became twenty to thirty-four...

    By then they were powerless to regain their lead. After desperately hanging on for forty minutes, the game ended...

    It would have been okay if he had lost just one game. Winning and losing wasmonce in a game, and the Angel of Misfortune was not really upset about it.

    Unfortunately, he met a team which was tagged ¡°Grand League¡±...

    The yers in the team were not exceptional. They were strong but still within regr human limits. However, there was a female member called ¡°Grand League¡ªZixuan¡± whopletely trashed Vincent Iverson.

    Vincent Iverson was a rtively strong yer, but it was obvious that proficiency in hacking did not equate exceptional skills in gaming. He just enjoyed the game and was just good enough to win sometimes. The problem was, ¡°Grand League¡ªZixuan¡¯s¡± skills were at least two levels above his. If Vincent Iverson¡¯sbat power was a ten, ¡°Grand League¡ªZixuan¡± was at least a fifty. She was definitely a world-ss yer.

    They went up against each other, and after Vincent Iverson lost the first game by a huge margin, he held a grudge against ¡°Grand League¡ªZixuan.¡± He would have epted it if he had lost to a world-ss yer, but how could it be that he couldn¡¯t even handle a little girl?!

    They exchanged contact details before calling in reinforcements. The battle was fierce and savage. And so it was that two hourster...

    Vincent Iverson got trashed four rounds in a row. He was so incensed that he wanted to smash the keyboard. At that moment, his expression was not unlike that of a cat with its tail caught in a door.

    ¡°I quit! Wait till I find better teammates!¡± As he spoke, Vincent Iverson took out his smartphone and started a Weibo post. ¡°It¡¯s been a frustrating day. I lost five games in a row. I can¡¯t live on! The skies are grey, my life has lost its meaning! My nuts are crushed, all I feel now is the hurt in my nuts! Oh, Chuyin, can you understand my pain? Let the fellow who took you away from me feel the same pain in their nuts!¡±

    ...

    As Hong Dali and his posse walked through New Lanxiang Vocational School, they felt a cold wind. Tang Muxin gave a little shudder and whispered quietly to the Bureau Chief who was next to her, ¡°Why do I feel such deep resentment? Uncle Chief, is there someone out to cause Dali harm? I keep feeling that something is wrong with everything recently.¡±

    ¡°I feel it too,¡± said the Bureau Chief in a low voice. ¡°Wait while I go find out what is happening this time!¡±

 Chapter 460

    <h4>Chapter 460: Are You Challenging Our Intelligence Quotient!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    After he stepped away from the others, the Bureau Chief called Mu Huishou immediately. He asked, ¡°Huishou, I feel like something is going to happen. Go check if it has got anything to do with Hong Dali. Update me once you have any news.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Huishou agreed in an instant.

    Soon, the news came. ¡°Bureau Chief, something is really happening! ording to thetest news, the Angel of Misfortune posted another Weibo message. This time... this time...¡± His voice was weird, hesitating and holding back.

    ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Say it.¡± The Bureau Chief anxiously said, ¡°Is it a major curse or a minor curse?!¡±

    ¡°This curse... is neither major nor minor...¡± Mu Huishou paused for a while and finally said, ¡°The Angel of Misfortune was ying games today. But he met someone which made him lose five times in a row. Hence, this curse... is very bitter!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s resentment indeed!¡± The Bureau Chief probed. ¡°What did he say, exactly?¡±

    ¡°The Angel of Misfortune said... he said...¡± Mu Huishou was sweating all over and his voice quivered. ¡°The Angel of Misfortune said, to crush Hong Dali¡¯s nuts! Crush his nuts! A man¡¯s crown jewels!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The Bureau Chief turned his head to look at Hong Dali who was a distance away. He concluded. ¡°We¡¯ll pretend we don¡¯t know anything. I reckon Hong Dali won¡¯t care much about his nuts...¡±

    When he returned, Tang Muxin whispered, ¡°Uncle Chief, did you find out? Is something trying to harm Dali? If we find out we can gain the advantage of striking first?!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The Bureau Chief looked at Hong Dali, and then Tang Muxin. ¡°Ah. It¡¯s nothing. A small matter, small matter. Dali wouldn¡¯t care. Haha, haha. Let¡¯s continue our inspection...¡±

    Tang Muxin muttered, ¡°What is it, why are you so secretive? Is there really someone here to harm Dali?¡±

    After a short break at thewn garden between the two teaching areas, they arrived at the Automobile Maintenance Area. Automobile maintenance had be a very popr profession in recent years. The main reason was that there had been more and more cars in recent years. Correspondingly, more and more cars required maintenance and repair...

    Hence, automobile maintenance was much sought after. It was easy to find a job with automobile maintenance skills.

    It was rather spacious at the Automobile Maintenance hall of New Lanxiang. Only a few mid-range cars were parked there. It was not that Principal Wang was not willing to spend. The problem was that there were not many students.

    Hong Dali was naturally not satisfied. So was the bunch of reporters following behind. A hall area of a few thousand square meters with no students and only a few cars was no different from a few meters long fish tank with only a few tropical fish inside. It was simply not pleasing to the eye.

    But the reporters had learned their lessons. They were waiting to see how Hong Dali would squander this time.

    As Hong Dali¡¯s loyal fan, this was the perfect chance for John to show off. He stuffed the microphone to Hong Dali¡¯s mouth again and asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, do you have anything to say regarding the automobile maintenance profession?¡±

    The other reporters were curious by how Hong Dali would answer that question.

    ¡°Hmm, this question needs consideration!¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin and smacked his lips. ¡°I think, in this high-tech era, information technology is a skill... Ah, in any case, the country needs high-end automobile maintenance talents, so I decided to make some arrangements.¡±

    As he said that, he looked at the empty halls and thought about it. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I think the frequency of traffic idents is rather high now. Every ident will cause wear and tear to cars. I intend to get students to simte various car idents every day then get them to restore the car to its original state. That should be sufficient...¡±

    One of the reporters was shocked. ¡°Mr. Young Master Dali, do you mean this hall will be a car ident area in the future?¡±

    ¡°Yes, something like that.¡± Hong Dali looked around again and nodded. ¡°This ce is big enough. We practice one-to-one teaching here, there must be enough teachers! Oh yes, the cars used for the idents must be of good quality. It¡¯s meaningless if it¡¯s of bad quality. At least 200,000 yuan. That should be sufficient...¡±

    The reporters eximed. ¡°Oh my god, if it¡¯s ording to what Young Master Dali says, there is no teaching required. Just the car idents are enough to attract people¡¯s attention!¡±

    The next few majors, as there were no students yet, there was nothing to show. Of course, Hong Dali continued to show his astronomical squandering skills. For example, Culinary Arts Major, Hong Dali insisted that the ingredients used must be top-notch. Even the pork should be from pigs that were fed ginseng every day...

    Soon, the crowd arrived at the final Hall¡ªComputing.

    The biggestputer room resided in this hall. Theputers inside were all arranged by their quality.

    It was, after all, theputer age. There were many more students herepared to other majors. Although there were many students, most of them were ying games. The reporters were already drained of their energy from the tour and were ready to leave after taking a few photos.

    Just as they were ready to leave, a boy eighteen or neen years old stood at the corner of the room and said, ¡°Wen Wen, do you mean what you said? Don¡¯t go back on your wordter on!¡±

    Thedy beside him named Wen Wen nodded slightly and said, ¡°If you manage to do it, it proves you are eligible. Whether it works in the end depends on your performance!¡± Another boy said, ¡°See who¡¯s faster! The one who loses has to give up!¡± Wen Wen said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin then. Hehe. It¡¯s time to test the both of you!¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll start now!¡± The boy from earlier was eager to express himself and started immediately.

    It was obvious what these three kids were talking about. It seemed that the boy who won would earn the right to court the girl.

    Understanding that, the reporters got curious. They wanted to know what they werepeting on. Hence, a big group of people quietly surrounded them.

    At this moment, the girl noticed the crowd and quickly nudged the two boys. ¡°Quick, stop. Someone is here!¡±

    ¡°So what if someone is here.¡± The oue of the match was clearly more important to the two boys. They ignored Hong Dali and the crowd and focused on what they were working on. After five minutes, the first boy acimed. ¡°Hahahaha! I won, I won!¡± The second boy said, ¡°I rushed over too. You didn¡¯t win. This is a draw!¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously. ¡°What are youpeting? You can tell who won and lost so quickly?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± The first boy was a little shy and embarrassed. ¡°We arepeting to see who can hack the server faster, but it seems that it¡¯s a draw.¡± The other boy pointed to the girl. ¡°Whoever wins can go after Wen Wen. But we have topete again and choose a better server to hack.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali beamed. ¡°Remember to leave a note to say that ¡®New Lanxiang Vocational School Computing Major students were here.¡¯¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± The two students¡¯ eyes shone with excitement. ¡°We¡¯ll go leave a message immediately!¡±

    Tang Muxin held herself back from kicking Hong Dali. ¡°Are you trying to tell everyone that they are hackers?¡±

    When the reporters heard that the two students were hacking a server, they whispered among themselves. ¡°It seems that the Computing Major also teaches students to hack. This is awesome.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like that. I know how to hack too, it¡¯s a personal interest.¡±¡±The kids are just bored and meddling withputers. Nothing unusual. But theseputers are really good, much better than mine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s obvious. Anything that Hong Dali meddles with will be of top quality.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. Aiya, the tour is finally finished. Shall we go look around ourselves?¡±¡±I think that works!¡±

    ...

    Ten minutester, on the other side of the ocean, Merika, Hexagon Building.

    Salon was in his office. He pounded on the table and roared. ¡°Are these technicians good for nothing?! Our top-secret database server was actually invaded twice in 20 minutes! Twice! The first time it happened you didn¡¯t defend against hackers. The second time it happened there is still no defense! They even left a message on the desktop?!¡±

    The technicians were covered with sweat. ¡°Chief Salon, the attack from the other side is very strong. Our firewall was unable to withstand it. But we think that the other party is trying to cover up something. It must be a ploy to distract our attention! It must be!¡±

    ¡°Crap. Of course, I know they are trying to cover up something!¡± Salong snarled. ¡°¡®New Lanxiang Vocational School Computing Major students were here.¡¯ New Lanxiang Vocational School! Just a student from a vocational school can hack into our top-secret database server?! Are they challenging our intelligence quotient! This is an upfront challenge! Go check! Check it out! I must find out who is behind all this!¡±

    When the technicians left, Salon was still mad. ¡°New Lanxiang Vocational School... Even if you use a zombie system to cover up your real IP address, you should find something more decent. This is an insult. This is an upfront insult!¡±

 Chapter 461

    <h4>Chapter 461: Young Master Dali, I¡¯m Coming to Follow You</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Chief Salon was hopping mad at Merika¡¯s Hexagon Building. But Hong Dali and the reporters werepletely oblivious that the server that these two kids were trying to hack was Merika¡¯s top-secret database server. They thought it was the website server of some smallpany. People were often prejudiced by first impressions. They thought that these two boys were merely kids and would not be able to amount to much damage.

    Hence, most of them had forgotten about this matter, and Merika¡¯s top-secret database server had been hacked with a message that said: ¡°New Lanxiang Vocational School Computing Major students were here¡±...

    It was clear that news of such an embarrassing matter would not spread, and it became an unsolved mystery. It could possibly be featured on Merika¡¯s very mysterious program ¡°Uncover¡± in a few years¡¯ time...

    Just by going around all eight majors, Hong Dali had spent almost a billion yuan. Everyone¡¯s was amazed but also felt somewhat dissatisfied. Of course, they couldn¡¯t force Hong Dali to continue to squander. In the end, the reporters politely bid their goodbyes to Hong Dali and left, ready to dig in the corners of the school to see what other secrets they could uncover.

    When the reporters all left, the Bureau Chief wiped his sweat away. ¡°Rascal, you spent one billion in just a while. I didn¡¯t say this school had to be managed in this manner. That¡¯s not the important thing!¡± As he spoke, he discreetly pointed at the ground.

    ¡°Orh. Who cares?¡± Hong Dali spread his hands. ¡°I¡¯m only in charge of squandering. As to the follow-up work, it¡¯s not for me to worry.¡± Now that his father and mother¡¯s Health attribute was full, he had to squander quite a bit to increase his attribute points to increase the others¡¯ Health attribute. Yes, although he was not in a hurry, it was best to max their Health attribute as soon as possible.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The Bureau Chief said helplessly. He could only let it be for now. ¡°Okay, then.¡± He suddenly cheered up and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good too. In that case, there will be no problem keeping the real secret behind this school.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a must.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Ah, we covered such a big area today. Let¡¯s go back and rest first. I want to continue studying the precise voice control system with Chuyin. It¡¯s almost done now.¡±

    ¡°Go on, rascal.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled as he nodded. ¡°The Mechanical Holy Garment should arrive in about two days. I¡¯ll look for you then.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ...

    Shanghai, Tianhai City, So Cool Information and Culture Development Private Limited headquarters, So Cool Building twelfth floor, small meeting room.

    ¡°Director Wu, you summoned us here in such a hurry. Is something good going to happen again?¡± ¡°Yes, something good always seems to happen at emergency meetings such as this!¡± ¡°Could it be rted to Young Master?¡±

    In the meeting room, when all seven people from the So Cool management team were seated, So Cool Information and Culture¡¯s Director Wu, who was radiant with vigor in a smart suit, said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Hong Dali hase up with something new again!¡± Wu Youdao looked at Chief Editor Zheng. ¡°Chief Editor Zheng, why don¡¯t you go ahead and tell them.¡±

    ¡°En, okay.¡± Chief Editor Zheng coughed and cleared his throat. ¡°This time, we managed to gain a super good benefit.¡±

    ¡°What benefit is it?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t beat around the bush!¡±

    ¡°We gathered everyone here today because the reporter whom we sent for the interview at New Lanxiang Vocational School is back!¡± Chief Editor Zheng slowly said, ¡°The news we got this time is better than before!¡±

    Hearing that, a few people started discussing among themselves. ¡°New Lanxiang Vocational School? Chief Editor Zheng ah, are you providing free advertisement for Young Master? We are a video-sharing website. Although our cooperation with Young Master has always been pleasant, we can¡¯t advertise for something like that. We can¡¯t possibly add an advertisement before our videos asking people to go to New Lanxiang if they wish to be a chef?¡±

    ¡°Ah... This...¡± Chief Editor Zheng coughed. ¡°Of course I¡¯m not talking about mere advertisements. It¡¯s the video which captured something that happened at New Lanxiang Vocational School.¡±

    Everyone was confused. ¡°What happened? What could have happened for you to gather us so urgently?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what important thing can happen at a vocational school?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Wu Youdao beamed as he said, ¡°At New Lanxiang Vocational School, Jaban State¡¯s three-time professional Karate Champion Adachi Y¨±ya challenged a femaleckey under Young Master. And then went on to challenge an eleven-year-old student from New Lanxiang Vocational School. Guess what was the oue?¡±

    Everyone started whispering. ¡°I heard that Young Master¡¯sckeys are all very powerful. But a femaleckey...¡± ¡°Yes, what can a New Lanxiang student amount to?¡± ¡°I think it should be a draw. Three hundred challenges?¡± ¡°I think... femaleckey ah, and an eleven-year-old kid... It will be not bad if they could hold it out for a while?¡±

    It was no wonder they were unsure.

    That was Jaban State¡¯s three-time professional Karate Champion and not an average soldier. An average person would be defeated at once. A femaleckey and an eleven-year-old student, even if they had exchanged moves together, they wouldn¡¯tst long. But the problem was, this femaleckey worked under Young Master. Hence, everyone guessed it would have been a draw at most. But it made more sense that she was defeated after a few rounds.

    ¡°Hehe, you are all wrong.¡± Wu Youdao showed the reporter¡¯s video on aptop and said, ¡°Look at this, everyone. It¡¯s definitely out of your expectation.¡±

    Soon, the entire meeting room was quiet.

    After a while, an executive shouted, ¡°Give them the best resources, we need to give them the best resources! This is a big matter. It feels good. It feels too good ah, hahahaha!¡±

    Another executive said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this fight is too exciting! We must give it the highest rmendation. I guarantee that once this video is posted, our website¡¯s traffic is sure to hit the roof!¡±

    ¡°Since everyone agrees, we¡¯ll do just that!¡± Director Wu decisively said, ¡°We¡¯ll use all our resources on it! Once a user visits our website, this will be the first video they see. We will name it ¡®Lackey Beats Karate Champion!¡¯¡±

    ...

    As a Wushu lover, Lee Tianming watched the fighting scenes in ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± when he woke up every day.

    The scenes in the video enthralled him. Different from viewers who were just interested to see the action, Li Tianming could clearly see that the fighting scenes in ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± were real kungfu and not just moves taught by an average wushu trainer.

    Those lethal martial arts moves were something that Li Tianming always wanted to imitate.

    Dawn was just breaking on this morning. Li Tianming went to the gym in the city as usual and started training. Different from others, his morning training was not just jogging. He was learning the martial arts moves from ¡°Pugilistic World¡± on his tablet.

    After much training, Li Tianming had learned quite a bit.

    But on this day, when he switched on his tablet, he was stunned.

    ¡°En, ¡®Lackey Beats Karate Champion¡¯?¡± Li Tianming looked at the hottest topics on the side of the webpage he had bookmarked and curiously mumbled. ¡°What is this? Lackey? There are still jobs likeckeys in this era? And he beat a Karate champion? Is a Karate champion so easily defeated? People are getting more and more unbelievable these days.¡±

    Although he thought that, Li Tianming hurriedly opened the video.

    As a wushu lover, how could he miss anything rted to wushu?

    When the page loaded, Li Tianming was fiercely shocked. ¡°This can¡¯t be. Downloaded 1,324,857 times? Liked 8,234 times?! Disliked only 126 times?! It seems like this was real and not just nonsensical spection.

    There is no fire without smoke. With so many likes, it was obvious the content was legitimate. It was hard to tell what the video was like, but it was definitely worth watching.

    Thinking up to this point, Li Tianming pressed the y button.

    Soon, the video showed a muscr man standing in the middle of the screen saying, ¡°My name is Adachi Y¨±ya. I am a three-time professional Karate Champion from the great Japan empire. In my opinion, my skills areparable to Mr. Wang Daoming¡¯s or perhaps even better!¡±

    Li Tianming gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Is Teacher Wang Daoming someone you can ridicule like that?¡±

    Although he said that, Li Tianming still watched the video intently. Li Tianming knew of Adachi Y¨±ya. He also knew that he was indeed a three-time professional Karate Champion!

    ¡°Did ackey really go up against Adachi Y¨±ya?¡± Li Tianming¡¯s face was almost on the screen. ¡°Was it possible?¡±

    Soon, he found out. From the screen, Young Master Hong Dali pointed to a femaleckey beside him and said, ¡°You can go y with him. Just don¡¯t kill him.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Li Tianming didn¡¯t dare blink his eyes or turn away. Soon, he saw Adachi Y¨±ya roar, pouncing on his opponent!

    Then he saw the femaleckey¡¯s palm mming on Adachi Y¨±ya¡¯s chest with lightning speed. Adachi Y¨±ya flew out faster than when he advanced!

    ¡°Oh my god! Realy!¡± Li Tianming stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°She has really beaten the Karate Champion!¡±

    The video continued to y. When Li Tianming saw the eleven-year-old New Lanxiang student beat Adachi Y¨±ya, Li Tianming went home, packed his things, and boarded a train to Tianjing City. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ming to follow you. New Lanxiang, here Ie!¡±

 Chapter 462

    <h4>Chapter 462: Constantly Imitated, Never Surpassed!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The video ¡°Lackey Beats Karate Champion¡± was rapidly gaining poprity on the So Cool video-sharing website. A report of the incident made by the New Lanxiang Vocational School was stered on various main websites of the Heavenly State.

    ¡°Young Master Dali is once again preparing to burn money. This time, like the others, is going to be arge sum. He offered an annual sry of 200,000 yuan to hire professional teachers, providing one-to-one teaching as the educational method. This simply renders people astonished!¡±¡ªEasy Net News.

    ¡°Young Master causes everyone to be taken aback every time. This time, I haveplete admiration for him. At least a few billions spent per year on the sry of teachers. It¡¯s simply unfathomable!¡±¡ªSenior Critic, Xiao Jung.

    ¡°Discussion on the squandering ways of Young Master Hong Dali!¡±¡ªWolf Search News.

    ...

    ¡°Old Ding, get up quickly and look up at God!¡± Sheng Wenshi eximed on the phone.

    ¡°What God, has sleep muddled your mind?¡± Ding Chengzhi replied impatiently. ¡°During this period of time, Young Master has been maintaining a low profile. He hasn¡¯t gone anywhere, so how can there be a God? Matters concerning others shouldn¡¯t be of your concern. Let me sleep for a while more...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master.¡± Sheng Wenshi roared. ¡°If you don¡¯t get up now, you will definitely regret it!¡±

    ¡°What the f*ck, it really is Young Master?¡± Ding Chengzhi regained his senses at once and rolled out of bed. He eximed loudly, ¡°What happened to Young Master again? Does he have a new idea on how to squander money again?¡±

    ¡°Obviously. Otherwise, why would I have called you!¡± Sheng Wenshi roared once again. ¡°Young Master¡¯s subordinate fought with someone again. The opponent this time was a three-time professional Karate Champion from Japan State! However, that is not a big deal. The important thing is that Young Master wishes to invest a few billion yuan annually in the New Lanxiang Vocational School to hire teachers!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal that Young Master¡¯s subordinate got into a fight?!¡± Ding Chengzhi¡¯s mouth was agape. ¡°Also, also, are you sure you didn¡¯t hike up the price? A few billion to hire teachers?!¡±

    Ding Chengzhi and Hong Dali had hung out together as friends for so long, was there anything he had not encountered before? He had self-proimed that his psychological state was pretty healthy, but every time he heard news about the Young Master, he would be unable to refrain from...

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense and get dressed quickly. I will be waiting for you on the ground floor of the Hung Lung Hotel. We will talk over breakfast!¡± Sheng Wenshi hung up immediately.

    Ten minutester, at the Hung Lung Hotel.

    This pair of good friends, Sheng Wenshi and Ding Chengzhi, sat facing each other at the table. Sheng Wenshiughed as he ate his breakfast. ¡°Indeed, Young Master is impressive. Who could have fathomed that a random femaleckey could have defeated a three-time professional Karate Champion from the Japan State so thoroughly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t dare to think that a random subordinate under Young Master¡¯smand could be so capable!¡± After watching the video from the So Cool video-sharing website, Ding Chengzhi drank a mouthful of soy milk beforeughing. ¡°Instead, I am surprised by how much the Young Master is spending on the school. A one-to-one teaching method and an annual sry of 200,000 yuan. Even I am swayed to apply for it and go for the interview.¡±

    ¡°Yes, an annual sry of 200,000 yuan is generous indeed!¡± Sheng Wenshi sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that what I learned was not a specialized study of the excavator...¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything about that. Yes, speaking of which, my childhood dream was to be a chef...¡± Ding Chengzhi felt a little upset. ¡°What a pity, the opportunity was lost just like that. Hey, given Young Master¡¯s generous spending this time, even if he can¡¯t find enough teachers for the school, just finding half will cost him a few billion yuan per year in paying them their annual sry. I know that Young Master has always been lucky, but spending a few billion yuan yearly is not a small sum. Can he cover his cost?¡±

    Among Heavenly State¡¯srge schools, annual spending with the teachers¡¯ sry of 20 to 30 million yuan was considered pretty high. However, Hong Dali directly created a job with a starting annual sry of a few billion dors. Suchrge spending...

    ¡°Stop mulling over it. Young Master has always been unpredictable in all he does.¡± Sheng Wenshi shook his head andughed. ¡°It¡¯s not like you aren¡¯t aware of the fact that although many local firms are analyzing the secret to how Young Master acquires his wealth, none of them have been able to provide a proper analysis. Ultimately, they unanimously concluded that it was his luck that contributed to his great wealth. Heaven knows what will happen this time. Besides, I¡¯m unable to guess it.¡±

    What he said was urate.

    Besides, those who were able to start up apany were not fools. If Hong Dali seeded once or twice, it would not be out of the ordinary and would not attract any attention to his sess. Yet, he seeded eight times, ten times, gathering people¡¯s attention without a doubt. Of course, attention was attention. Being able to imitate him was a whole separate matter.

    ¡°Constantly imitated, never surpassed.¡± Ding Chengzhi sighed as well. ¡°Young Master is very impressive in that aspect. I haveplete admiration for him.¡±

    ¡°Others might be unaware.¡± Sheng Wenshi helplessly said, ¡°Anyway, I almost went crazy...¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, West City Ministry of Education.

    Minister Su Zhiqiang banged loudly on the meeting table and pointed at a few people in front of him beforeshing out. ¡°The few of you must have tremendous courage? All of you dare to dy the matter regarding Young Master Dali? Do you know what the superiors are saying? They told me that if we dy the approval process one more time, we will all be fired!¡±

    ¡°We... We also didn¡¯t know...¡± Those being criticized shrunk in their chair in fear. ¡°Previously, it was said to be New Lanxiang. I didn¡¯t know that was Young Master Dali¡¯s school...¡±

    ¡°What do you know! You only know how to eat all day, what else do you know?!¡± Su Zhiqiang took a few steps to stand in front of him before spitting all over his face. ¡°New Lanxiang is the highlight for a section under the Sci-fi town! You don¡¯t even know that, what else do you know?¡±

    That person almost cried out of fear before asking softly, ¡°Then... then what should we do...¡±

    ¡°What else can be done?¡± Su Zhiqiang roared loudly. ¡°Go to the school now with a sincere attitude and efficiently settle matters there. Get there now, leave immediately!¡±

    ¡°Alright... alright...¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, in a residence among the top grade residential area of Hualin water body.

    ¡°Husband, our Dalin¡¯s results can¡¯t seem to improve. If this persists, it would be difficult to enter junior college, let alone any local undergraduate university.¡± A slightly chubby mother was speaking to her husband. ¡°Although, if we spent a little money, I think it¡¯s possible for us to send him to a better university. However, the problem lies with Dalin¡¯s temper...¡±

    Her husband sat on the sofa smoking. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Yes, money is a small matter. The problem is that there isn¡¯t a point in attending those universities. Since Dalin was young, he didn¡¯t like learning but was superb in ying games. It would be a waste of time to send him to school. What use is there to send him to school just to earn a graduation certificate? But if we don¡¯t send him, we need to let him learn something that he can put to use so that in the future, he will have a skill he can rely on in society.¡±

    ¡°Well, this is worrying. This is really...¡± Speaking till this juncture, the door to the room was opened. A boy of approximately 18 years walked in. He was their son¡ªDalin. ¡°I have returned. What are both of you discussing?¡±

    ¡°We are obviously thinking about your issue,¡± said the father unhappily. ¡°You scoundrel. Ever since you were young, you didn¡¯t want to learn. Now that you are in your junior year, a year away from graduating, you have to think of your future, right? You can¡¯t possibly fool around your whole life. Your mother and I may be able to provide for you for now, but we can¡¯t provide for you for life. Why don¡¯t you think about that yourself?¡±

    ¡°Oh, regarding that, it¡¯s simple.¡± Dalin grinned broadly and said, ¡°Young Master Dali¡¯s New Lanxiang is pretty good. I watched the video today and they are currently recruiting. I want to give that a try.¡±

    ¡°New Lanxiang? What ce is that?¡± The mother asked suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you are taking the initiative to do something. Tell us about it quickly!¡±

    ¡°New Lanxiang, full name¡ªNew Lanxiang Vocational School. It was established by Young Master Dali near Tianjing Mountain.¡± Evidently, Dalin had done sufficient research on the matter. ¡°The environment is guaranteed to be first-rate. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve both heard of Young Master Dali¡¯s squandering ways, right? This time it¡¯s the same¡ªone-to-one teaching. Actually, that¡¯s not a big deal. The important thing is that among the specializations they offer, I am interested in automobile maintenance. I¡¯m nning to learn it.¡±

    ¡°Automobile Maintenance?¡± The parents exchanged a nce. ¡°Can you do it? A vocational school?¡±

    ¡°I definitely can seed in something established by Young Master Dali!¡± said Dalin with an expectant face. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying? If you hang around Young Master Dali, you will be guaranteed to have good days ahead!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The father gave it another thought and gritted his teeth. ¡°Then give it a try tomorrow! Let¡¯s see if they will ept you!¡±

    ...

    Xinhai Weibo.

    On Hong Dali¡¯s official Weibo, a few people below were curious and asked, ¡°Young Master, with such a high starting sry, the annual expenses would be worth a few billion. Surely you are worried about not receiving this money back?¡±

    Then, Hong Dali found out about the matter and sent out a reply when he was bored: ¡°Since I am wealthy, I have never bothered worrying about covering the cost whenever I spend on something.¡±

    After this Weibo reply was released, it immediately received countless praises out of envy. Instantaneously, thework blew up.

    Some Inte users began making up sentences below.

    Ming Xiazhang: ¡°Whenever I spend on something, I never worry about covering the cost since I don¡¯t have any money to spend anyway.¡±

    Overbearing Secretary, Tang Nana: ¡°Whenever I eat, I never care about whether it will make me fat since I¡¯m already this fat anyway.¡±

    Three Sheep Girl, Zhao Weiwei: ¡°Whenever I make friends, I never care about their intelligence quotient since I¡¯m an honest person.¡±

    Dou Dihang, Cool Hang: ¡°Whenever I make friends, I never care about whether they are rich or not since they are all richer than me...¡±

    Soon after, ever since this reply of the Young Master had blown up, countless people paid close attention to Hong Dali¡¯s Weibo. Because everyone realized that Hong Dali actually frequently scrolled through Weibo.

    Hence, very quickly, everyone found another source of entertainment¡ª

    The origin of the matter was that the cars used in the car idents staged for automobile maintenance in New Lanxiang were not selling well, seeing as how idents were not good events. Hence, Hong Daliined on Weibo: ¡°This automobilepany renders people speechless. They determine the sales of their cars based on their use even though payment will be made. Upon hearing that they will be used to create car idents, they decided not to sell them. This is depressing!¡±

    Hence, Inte users began to follow up on this¡ª

    Natural Sprout Is the Real Sprout: ¡°Young Master, use money to destroy theirpany to bankruptcy!¡±

    Crazy Lady: ¡°Young Master actually doesn¡¯t have his own automobile productionpany? Buy one!¡±

    New Xili: ¡°Heavens, I just bought a car from the 4S store. I feel like I am at the peak of my life.¡±

    Yanyan Wants to Eat Meat: ¡°If Young Master wants to buy a car, buy mine. Coincidentally, I am preparing to change my car...¡±

    Human sandbag: ¡°Wholesale of top-grade cars. For details, please contact turkey at the number 8744...¡±

 Chapter 463

    <h4>Chapter 463: This Moment Has Finally Arrived!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Facing this scale of squandering, the entire Heavenly State went insane. To the ordinary people, someone who was able to invest two billion in a school was definitely at the peak in history. Three hundred years before and three hundred years after, there would definitely be no one who could surpass Hong Dali in squandering. Perhaps, three hundred years was an understatement...

    Schools, regardless of whether they were from the government or private, the school fees for each student per year were at most one or two thousand yuan. Even if New Lanxiang could enroll twenty thousand students, they could only get thirty or forty million yuan of school fees. But Hong Dali had invested two billion! Although Hong Dali had a miraculous reputation of earning arge sum of money instead of losing when he squandered, this time, his actions triggered the discussions among the entire Heavenly State. New Lanxiang became the hottest topic.

    In just two days, Xinhai Weibo was filled with topics on New Lanxiang. The videos about New Lanxiang Vocational School on So Cool video-sharing website were widely spread. There were even bored users leaving such conclusions¡ª

    ¡°Go to New Lanxiang if you want to learn about technology. It¡¯s a good ce for learning technology. Eight thousand stainless steel beds and two thousand female students with good skills!¡±

    In an instant, New Lanxiang Vocational School became well-known throughout the country.

    ...

    Hong Dali official Tieba forum.

    ¡°Young Master is exceptionally generous. Investing two billion in a school, it¡¯s over the top extravagant!¡±

    ¡°When is Young Master ever not generous? I¡±m used to it. If Young Master spends less, then I¡¯d feel uneasy!¡±

    ¡°Replying to the user on top, he¡¯s breaking through the sky this time. Especially theckey which beat the three-time Karate champion. Watching it made my heart race!¡±

    ¡°For Young Master, Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    ...

    The news about New Lanxiang Vocational School was all over Heavenly State. Naturally, people outside of Heavenly State heard of the news as well.

    ¡°New Lanxiang Vocational School, I thought it was just an ordinary vocational school until I met the scale of Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s squandering skills. I believe that in no time, New Lanxiang Vocational School will be one of the top schools in the world¡ªof course, that is referring to its hardware equipment and faculties.¡±¡ªMerika¡¯s ¡°Vogue¡± magazine.

    ¡°New Lanxiang Vocational School is a magical ce. In fact, after I returned from the school, I still think that it¡¯s a ce where they groom professional assassins. Of course, its other purpose is a ce for squandering. God, if ordingly to Young Master Hong Dali, the teachers¡¯ wages will be as high as 2 billion US dors!¡±¡ªMerika¡¯s ¡°Education Weekly.¡±

    ¡°Can you imagine a one-to-one teaching scene? The realpetition¡ªthere are 20% more teachers than students. Teachers who don¡¯t get students to teach will beid off!¡±¡ªMerika¡¯s ¡°World Affairs.¡±

    ¡°I have never seen such a wastrel. New Lanxiang Vocational School¡¯s Culinary Arts uses ingredients of the best quality! Do you know that the ingredients that Young Master Hong Dali requires New Lanxiang Vocational School¡¯s Culinary Arts students to use are ingredients that all professional chefs dream of using! My god, I think I should travel to Heavenly State to apply for a teacher position tomorrow. That¡¯s a good idea.¡±¡ªWorld ¡°Masterchef¡± magazine.

    ¡°Alright, for a prodigal son who requests the simtion of a car ident scene, anything else I say pales inparison¡ªfrom now on, Young Master Hong Dali is my idol. No one else squanders better than him, but I like it!¡±¡ªMerika¡¯s ¡°Foppish Lord.¡±

    ¡°I did not manage to keep Jaban empire¡¯s honor. I have indeed let down the people of the Jaban empire. But why does the topic revolves around the size of my privates?¡±¡ªTragedy of the three-time karate champion Adachi Y¨±ya.

    Without a doubt, these were the evaluations of the New Lanxiang Vocational School by the world¡¯s top entertainment magazines. They were really shocked after seeing the means of Hong Dali¡¯s squandering. It seems that news of this super prodigal buying two aircraft carriers at once was not an exaggeration but true!

    Hence, with these reports on mainstream media, the New Lanxiang Vocational School soon became a tourist attraction. Especially after Hong Dali spoke about the one-on-one teaching method and that the teachers¡¯ annual sry would be 200,000.

    One must understand that the exchange rate for yuan to US dors was just 1:1.2. An annual sry of 200,000 yuan was not a small amount. As a result, foreigners of all nationalities and various races came to apply for the job. The poprity of this sci-fi town at Tianjing Mountain was growing at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye...

    ...

    Inevitably, some people were anxious, some people were happy, and some people would sing a different tune.

    Shanghai Tianhai, in Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s secret apartment.

    ¡°Mr. Shiroishi, good news, good news!¡± Sun Yuanzhou, one of the five giants of the Resource Chamber of Commerce, rushed into the room and shouted, ¡°Good news, this is definitely good news!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Sun, what got you so excited.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma was pale. His multiple battles with Hong Dali had sapped all his vigor. He was finally able to get some rest and had recovered some of his strength. Hearing Sun Yuanzhou, his eyes lit up and he anxiously asked, ¡°Regarding Hong Dali?¡±

    Sun Yuanzhouughed and said, ¡°Yes, regarding Hong Dali! I have been following the news about him recently. I heard that he is intending to invest two billion on New Lanxiang Vocational School. Two billion! The Hong Family is only worth so much! Mr. Shiroishi, this is a great opportunity. All things aside, Hong Dali¡¯s cash flow ispletely stuck this time!¡±

    ¡°Really? Are you speaking the truth?!¡± Shiroishi Kazuma felt an energy rush at once. He took off his nket and came down from his bed anxiously. As he was still weak, Qian Youjin went forward to support him. Shiroishi Kazuma said, ¡°Quick, where is the news? Show it to me! News, I want urate news!¡±

    His recent ns of assassinating Hong Dali with Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s head, Tar¨­ Gohon, had failed. Shiroishi Kazuma was getting anxious. He was not someone who was willing to stay still while leaving things up to fate. His philosophy was that everything should be firmly controlled in his own hands.

    As long as Hong Dali was alive, Shiroishi Kazuma would not let his guard down.

    On the surface, Shiroishi Kazuma would not just wait for the triads to carry out the assassination. He had to make other arrangements. Whether or not the assassination of Hong Dali was sessful, Shiroishi Kazuma had to do what he had to do.

    Soon, Sun Yuanzhou came back with the notebook and browsed to the page with news on Hong Dali and the New Lanxiang Vocational School. When Shiroishi Kazuma had finished reading all the news reports, he let out a chuckle.

    ¡°Hahahaha! An opportunity! This is our best chance!¡± Shiroishi Kazuma fiercely pounded on the table with a ¡°Kuang¡± sound. His hands were numb from the shock, but he couldn¡¯t care less. He said excitedly, ¡°Two billion! Two billion thrown in. Hahaha! Although he doesn¡¯t have toe up with two billion at once, this wastrel Hong Dali is getting too smug! He will not stop squandering on other stuff! Investing two billion in a school, I can¡¯t wait to see how you are going to recover this investment!¡±

    Qian Youjin nodded and smiled. ¡°Indeed. Hong Dali has been too smug. Mr. Shi, he won¡¯t stay still after investing two billion. I heard he bought two aircraft carriers¡ªthose are money-wasting machines!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma vigorously nodded. ¡°The annual maintenance cost of the aircraft carriers are at least 100 million. That may not be a big deal for him, but the problem is that the aircraft carriers he bought are empty shells! They have bodies but there are no workable functions! It¡¯s no different from a toy. But knowing his character, the two aircraft carriers will be transformed, and that will cost arge sum of money!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Sun Yuanzhou agreed. ¡°Mr. Shiroishi, you mean...¡±

    ¡°Wait for two more days. When Hong Dali has prepared the money to squander on the aircraft carriers, he is sure to empty all of the Hong Family¡¯s cash flow!¡± Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s eyes shone as he said, ¡°Without cash flow, things will be much easier!¡±

    ¡°But Mr. Shiroishi,¡± Sun Yuanzhou thought about it and suddenly said, ¡°The problem is, Hong Weiguo, Mu Tie, and Liu Yihui¡ªthe threergest Intepanies within Heavenly State¡ªhave formed an alliance. If Hong Family runs out of cash flow, there is still the other two families. What should we do then?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing to worry about. In fact, that¡¯s what we want!¡± There was a glimmer in Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s eyes. He was obviously a little excited. He coughed and slowly said, ¡°Since they have formed an alliance, the foundation is bound to be Hong Dali. If I¡¯m not wrong, all three families fully support Hong Dali and his projects. Each family owns 33% of the shares, with Hong Dali taking the remaining 1%. So now, when Hong Dali squanders, the three families are sure to fork out money together. Considering the scale of Hong Dali¡¯s spending, he will empty all three families¡¯ funds in no time.¡±

    Hearing that, Sun Yuanzhou blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°At that time, Mr. Shiroishi, you are thinking of...¡±

    ¡°Real estate!¡± Shiroishi Kazuma sneered and said calmly, ¡°Without cash flow, and with Hong Dali blinded by the aircraft carriers, our next step will be to go into real estate. It¡¯s time to do something about thend that Young Master Gohon spent eight billion on.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Sun Yuanzhou said, ¡°I will continue to monitor Hong Dali and will inform you if there are any news!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Thank you, Mr. Sun.¡±

    Sun Yuanzhou exited Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s room and sneered. He mumbled, ¡°This moment has finally arrived, haha!¡±

 Chapter 464

    <h4>Chapter 464: Above the Clouds</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Shanghai Tianhai City, Door to Heaven.

    The representatives of the major consortia attending the conference had almost all arrived at the location where the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting was being held. On the surface, these people seemed friendly and willing to bare their hearts to each other, but in reality, they were all shamelessly seeking personal gain. It wasmon for them to badmouth others and collude with each other in order to gain the upper hand against an opponent.

    It was inevitable. The Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting represented too many associations and implications.

    Everyone here was a subordinate of someone powerfully influential. They had business spanning all industries. Their dressing was usually immacte, but they would not hesitate to m the tables and curse the families of anyone who might seem like a threat to their family at this Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting. These were all just normal urrences.

    Today, in arge meeting room on the 86th floor of the Door to Heaven.

    This was a huge meeting room which was about six hundred square feet. There were huge full-length windows on one side of the room nked by painted clouds on the walls. Standing there gazing at the ant-like pedestrians on the ground was like being among the clouds.

    This was the meeting room dedicated to the use of the inner circle members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce. The room was called Above the Clouds, implying that the users of the room would stand here, deciding on the fate of the mortals below them.

    At that moment, there were thirty over inner circle members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce seated in this room called Above the Clouds. Seated in front were three people, two men and a woman wearing inscrutable expressions. They were three of the top ten inner circle members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce and also the people who called the meeting.

    The person seated to the left was of average build but leaning a little towards being overweight. He was dressed in a simple grey T-shirt with a string of sandalwood beads in his left hand. His right hand pounded the table fiercely and a loud ¡°piak¡± sound was heard as he scolded vehemently. ¡°Where has the bastard Qian Guangzhao gone? Why is he not here yet? So many of us are waiting for him! Is my time worthless?¡± This man had almond-shaped eyes and a ck mole above the middle of his right eyebrow. His name was Cheng Qifu and, because he ranked fourth in his family, he was also known as Fourth Master Cheng. He was the Director of Heavenly State¡¯s Jin Di Real Estate Company, with a total asset of thirty billion!

    The second person to the left was a middle-aged man who was about thirty-eight or thirty-nine years old. He was handsome with sharply-angled eyebrows and bright eyes. His eyes slightly narrowed and would asionally glimmer coldly. He said, smiling, ¡°Fourth Master, no one here has anything urgent to attend to anyway. Since we are all gathered here, there is no harm in waiting for a while. What do you say?¡± As he spoke, he groomed his fingernails nonchntly.

    This man was named Gong Zhiwen. He was the head of the New World Jewelry in the Heavenly State. He took the helm of New World Jewelry after his father, Gong Yuanwu, died in a car ident. He looked like a distinguished young man, but his methods were cruel and vicious. Within half a year, he had everyone under him obedient to his everymand. This man was not one to be taken lightly.

    Sure enough, after listening to the words of Gong Zhiwen, Fourth Master Cheng snorted angrily and said, ¡°It¡¯s making me damn anxious!¡±

    The woman sitting on the right said quietly, ¡°As long as our goals are the same, a few minutes will not make a difference.¡± She was dressed in a professional-looking ck suit and her expression was cold. Wearing a pair of ck-rimmed sses, she looked at everyone frostily. There were many people present, but none dared look directly into her gaze.

    This woman, Wang Yingqiu, was the Director of Mei Haha Food and Beverage Company, thepany with thergest gross asset in the country. There were not many people who knew her by this name. She was more widely known as the ¡°ck Widow.¡±

    This woman looked cold and unapproachable on the surface but was actually extremely debauched in private. That in itself was not something noteworthy, but none of the men she was involved with came to a good end.

    The conference room fell suddenly silent after ck Widow Wang Yingqiu spoke.

    Just then, the door opened and a middle-aged man of about forty years old entered the room. The man wore a white shirt with open buttons. He had thick eyebrows which were slightly raised and eyes which took in the surrounding cooly. He looked imposing without having to try. This was the Director of Tianguo Xinhong Energy Company, Qian Youjin¡¯s father, Qian Guangzhao.

    Once Qian Guangzhao entered, he immediately smiled at the crowd and said, ¡°My apologies, I had to attend to some matters so I waste. Please forgive me.¡± He then sat down imposingly in the empty seat next to Wang Yingqiu.

    There was not much anyone else could say in reply to his statement. Cheng Qifu sulked and said, ¡°You have no concept of time at all.¡±

    ¡°You were the one who called the meeting,¡± said the ck Widow. ¡°but you were seventeen minuteste.¡±

    ¡°All right, since everyone is here, let us start the meeting.¡± Gong Zhiwen tried to diffuse the situation. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business, and make it sinct.¡± Qian Guangzhao said in a low voice, ¡°I believe everyone has heard about Hong Dali, Hong Weiguo¡¯s son? Has everyone looked at the documents I gave you?¡±

    ¡°Seen it.¡± Cheng Qifu nodded. ¡°It took me a whole night. Hong Dali is very popr in Heavenly State now. It¡¯s probable everyone from ten-year-old kids to sixty-year-old men know of him.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Gong Zhiwen agreed. ¡°This fellow is extremely popr now. The thing is, his luck is extraordinarily good. Otherwise, we would not be seated here now.¡±

    The ck Widow Wang Yingqiu quipped. ¡°As long as he is around, I cannot sleep well.¡±

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s hard to sleep well.¡± Qian Guangzhao took in a sharp breath and swept his gaze over everyone in the room before slowly saying, ¡°As long as Hong Dali exists, none of us can sleep in peace. His luck is just too good. So much so that everything he dabbles in bes super profitable. Some time ago, ¡®Spiritual Sword¡¯ had a good chance of entering the inner circle, but it waspletely destroyed by Hong Dali in just a short while. Everyone present has businesses that ovep the industries Hong Dali is involved in.¡±

    Gong Zhiwen nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. Property, film and television, Inte services, automobile, food and beverage, etc. There is a lot which matches up.

    ¡°Everyone present can imagine.¡± Qian Guangzhao continued, ¡°If Hong Dali is allowed to continue his nonsense, our core business could very well be identally taken over by him. I think no one present would want to be the next ¡®Spiritual Sword¡¯?¡±

    Spiritual Sword!

    There was no one present who did not know about the Spiritual Sword incident.

    It was once known as the best and most popr game in the Heavenly State, with one point eight million users online at one time! They had imagined that the figure would continue rising exponentially if it were not for Hong Dali.

    It would not have been impossible to get two, three million users.

    But now? Because of Hong Dali, just because of him, Spiritual Sword had less than fifty thousand users online! Fifty thousand! More than one hundred and eighty servers, and only fifty thousand users online.

    What kind of a concept was that? One hundred and eighty servers, that would work out to an average of just over two hundred people per server. Two hundred!

    As expected, once this topic was brought up, everyone fell silent.

    They were all part of the richest and most powerful families in the country. Even the lowest of them seated here had a personal value of more than 10 billion. However, no one present had any confidence in being able to conquer Hong Dali¡¯s incredible luck.

    At almost exactly the same time, everyone thought of the legend regarding Hong Dali, the one that was making its rounds around the upper echelon¡ª

    ¡°All kinds of strengths and abilities are unable to deal with Hong Dali¡¯s unbeatable luck!¡±

    The people present started to feel afraid. They were terrified. After all, they were not like Huiteng Films and Television and could not merge with Hong Dali¡¯s Caiwei Entertainment.

    The total assets of Huiteng Films and Television were not that substantial? It made sense for them to merge.

    What about them? The total assets of each one of them were not below that of Hong Weiguo. How would they be willing to bow down to Hong Weiguo and Hong Dali?!

    Soon, someone shouted, ¡°No way, we must cooperate and fight against Hong Dali. If we allow him to continue his nonsense, we will have no peace!¡±

    If there was one, there would be two. If there were two, there would be three...

    In just a short time, the voices of those present melted into one. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! We cannot wait to die. Heaven knows who will be the next unlucky one targeted by Hong Dali. Not even he is able to list out whatpanies he has under him.¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Anyway, I don¡¯t care. We definitely cannot sit and wait. We must think of something!¡±

    Right then, a smart person shouted, ¡°Director Qian, what ns do you have?¡±

    ¡°Since everyone is united to fight against amon enemy, I shall borate on whates next.¡± Qian Guangzhao looked at the crowd whose temper he had managed to incite and said slowly, ¡°ording to thetest news, Hong Dali¡¯s attention is focused mainly on two projects at the moment.

    ¡°First is the sci-fi town on the outer edge of Tianjing Mountain. This sci-fi town is taking up a good chunk of his energy. What we can confirm now is that he has stuck up some kind of a secret deal with the government.¡± Qian Guangzhao paused for a moment, before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for us to meddle in politics. It¡¯s also beyond our influence. I¡¯m sure everyone is not stupid. If Hong Dali has really made a deal with the government, it would not end well for us if we were to go head-to-head with him.¡±

    At this, everyone inhaled sharply.

    If Hong Dali really did manage to get the protection of the government, it would really be foolhardy to go heads-on with him.

    ¡°Right now, Hong Dali intends to invest two billion in the New Lanxiang Vocational School.¡± Qian Guangzhao said quietly. ¡°Although he doesn¡¯t need to cough up the funds all at one shot, we can at least be sure that New Lanxiang Vocational School, as well as thends around it, would be one of Hong Dali¡¯s main development projects. Education does not sh with any of us.¡±

    ¡°Secondly, we need to look at the two aircraft carriers he bought.¡± Qian Guangzhao switched the projector in the meeting room on and it soon disyed information on the two aircraft carriers. Qian Guangzhao pointed at the aircraft carriers and said, ¡°I have asked the relevant people regarding these two aircraft carriers and found out that they do not have any military equipment installed. The two are just empty shells of aircraft carriers. If they were re-purposed and used for fishing, they would just barely serve their purpose.¡±

    He might have a point, but no one present dared tough.

    After all, the super prodigal Hong Dali had another nickname¡ªMaker of Miracles!

    Therefore, everyone was waiting to hear what else Qian Guangzhao had to say!

 Chapter 465

    <h4>Chapter 465: Attending a Feast Alone with Only a Single de as Apaniment</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Sure enough, Qian Guangzhao continued without hesitation, ¡°Hence, these two aircraft carriers will take up a lot of Hong Dali¡¯s energy. Transforming an aircraft carrier is not as simple as transforming a car. The equipment and materials are at least tens of millions. Statistically, at present, Hong Dali will invest about 3 to 4 billion on the sci-fi town. Plus another 1.5 to 2 billion for the aircraft carriers¡¯ transformation. And nearly 2 billion from the New Lanxiang Vocational School¡¯s teachers¡¯ wages. In short, Hong Dali will be spending about three billion in the near future.¡±

    Three billion in expenses! In the near future!

    Everyone was shocked. Although the attendees of the meeting were all representatives of major consortia, their total worth was just over ten billion. It would be considered good if they could hit twenty billion.

    But Hong Dali was intending to spend three billion in just these two projects!

    Three billion! Not Russian ruble or yen, but yuan, which was almost equivalent to US dors! If one used gunny sacks to store the money, it would be enough to fill this conference room named Above the Clouds! Everyone was so shocked by Hong Dali¡¯s generosity they could only sigh¡ªthe scale of Hong Dali¡¯s squandering was toorge!

    Thinking of that, a chill ran down everyone¡¯s back.

    If Hong Dali continued to y in this manner in other industries, no one else would be hispetition!

    At this moment, someone asked, ¡°CEO Qian, we can¡¯t possibly interfere in his spending! What do you suggest we do? What we¡¯re concerned about is how to stop Hong Dali from dabbling in everything in case his unbelievable luck affects our roots.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone nodded.

    It was obvious they were all concerned about minimizing Hong Dali¡¯s scope.

    ¡°This is a good question!¡± Qian Guangzhaoughed and said, ¡°Since Hong Dali has the intention to invest about three billion on these two projects, he definitely wouldn¡¯t mind spending another three billion! Hence, we just need to make him continue investing in these two projects. At the same time, we willbine forces to pressurize Hong Weiguo at the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting to make him control his wastrel son. That¡¯s how we will win!¡±

    ¡°CEO Qian, you mean we will prevent his ns from going too smoothly, right?¡± Someone quick-witted reacted.

    Cheng Qifu, Fourth Master Cheng, was on the same frequency. Heughed and said, ¡°Damn. I like your idea, Old Qian! Good!¡±

    When he had everyone¡¯s attention, Cheng Qifu calmly said, ¡°What is the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting? It¡¯s where allrge-scale resources within Heavenly State are allocated! By dabbling in everything, Hong Dali is threatening all our businesses. What we need to do now is to hinder Hong Dali¡¯s ns!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qian Guangzhao nodded and smiled. ¡°Development of the sci-fi town will definitely require sources like wood and steel. Transforming aircraft carriers will require a variety of equipment. Most of us here are in rted industries. We just need to jack up the price for these materials. Hehe, then...¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± ck Widow Wang Yingqiu turned to look at Qian Guangzhao and broke into a smile.

    With a mutual understanding, Qian Guangzhao raised his eyebrows.

    After hearing that, the other people in the meeting started discussing among themselves. ¡°Well, this is a good idea. In the future, once we find out what Hong Dali is up to, we will raise prices!¡±¡±Yes, we are the Resource Chamber of Commerce. We control almost all resources within the country. Unless Hong Dali stops with his ways, he will need to buy materials from us regardless of what he dabbles in!¡±¡±Once we increase prices, no matter what Hong Dali does, his cost is sure to increase, haha!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do just that.¡± Qian Guangzhaoughed out loud. ¡°In that way, as long as we all are on the same side, Hong Weiguo will not be able to do anything. At that time, he will have no choice but to take the initiative to limit Hong Dali¡¯s actions. All we have to do is pressurize Hong Weiguo at the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting. Hehe, I can¡¯t wait to see the look on his face!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. That¡¯s it! If Hong Dali is not stopped, none of us will have it easy!¡±¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been losing sleep over it recently!¡±¡±Me too, I¡¯m afraid of what Hong Dali woulde up with. If it oveps with my business, it¡¯ll be problematic!¡±

    Just at that moment, they heard amotion outside the door. The door then opened and two young men rushed in carrying a stretcher. An ugly young man in his twenties lied on the stretcher, his head and face full of blood.

    Everyone was shocked as they stood up to get a clearer view.

    Jin Di Real Estate¡¯s Boss, Cheng Qifu, rushed forward and asked, ¡°Who is this that got beaten so badly, who is the culprit?¡±

    ck Widow Wang Yingqiu didn¡¯t even look. She calmly asked, ¡°Is he dead?¡±

    The head of New World Jewelry, Gong Zhiwen, looked at the person lying on the stretcher, his eyes flickering. He thought for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°Who do you work for? Is it someone here?¡±

    The young man nodded with much effort and turned to look at Qian Guangzhao. He said weakly, ¡°CEO Qian, help me...¡±

    Qian Guangzhao frowned and asked, ¡°Who do you work for?¡±

    ¡°Big Bro Guang.¡± The young man lying on the stretcher was obviously badly beaten up. ¡°I¡¯m responsible to monitor Hong Dali...¡±

    ¡°You were exposed?!¡± Qian Guangzhao asked anxiously.

    While everyone was talking about it, a deep male voice sounded from the door. ¡°I did it.¡±

    Everyone turned to look toward the door.

    The only person who was able to appear without any notice and enter the room would be Hong Family¡¯s most outstanding entrepreneur genius, Hong Dali¡¯s father Hong Weiguo.

    Seeing that, some people started to whisper among themselves. ¡°Hong Weiguo is here. He usually dotes on Hong Dali so much. Seems like we¡¯re in for a good show.¡±¡±Doting is one thing. We have so many people here, we¡¯re not afraid of one of him.¡±¡±It¡¯s hard to say. Hong Weiguo is okay usually, but this matter concerns Hong Dali. Now he¡¯s here to settle scores!¡±

    ¡°Your man?¡± Qian Guangzhao squinted. Seeing how Hong Weiguo hade without any bodyguards, he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that he¡¯s my man?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know. I wouldn¡¯t have beaten him up if I didn¡¯t know.¡± Hong Weiguo chuckled and slowly said, ¡°You sent him to watch my son Hong Dali. But he¡¯s unlucky and got caught by my people. Hence, I punished him slightly on your behalf and sent him here. That¡¯ll teach him a lesson not to run around in the future.¡± Hong Weiguo then raised his eyebrows. ¡°We have already treated him quite well. He even took my private jet here.¡±

    ¡°I know Hong Dali is your precious son. But haven¡¯t you gone too far this time?¡± Qian Guangzhao gave him a cold stare and snorted. ¡°When you hit a dog you need to see who is the owner. Are you openly turning against us?¡±

    Cheng Qifu added, ¡°Hong Weiguo, aren¡¯t you too aggressive in handling this matter?¡±

    ck Widow Wang Yingqiu also said, ¡°Insulting one directly, this cannot be tolerated.¡±

    Gong Zhiwen tried to mediate. ¡°CEO Hong, we are all businessmen. There¡¯s no need to be so heartless?¡±

    ¡°Haha. You think I don¡¯t know what you are discussing here?¡± Hong Weiguo chuckled. ¡°My Dali is indeed dabbling in multiple industries. I know none of you will sit here and do nothing. It¡¯s just a matter of time before things get ugly. This meeting that you are holding here today, isn¡¯t it to think of ways to deal with my son?¡±

    ¡°Seems you are giving us a warning.¡± Cheng Qifu looked at the young man and rubbed his chin. ¡°You are trying to tell us toy our hands off your son Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Seems like you are as smart as you are rumored to be. Very quick-witted.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded andughed. ¡°But the problem is, since you are trying to provoke my Dali, don¡¯t me me for being nasty.¡±

    Hong Weiguo was as kind as can be in front of Hong Dali¡ªHong Dali was so precious to him that if he held him in his hands he was afraid he would drop him. But when Hong Dali was not around, Hong Weiguo¡¯s style was exceptionally vigorous and effective!

    <i>These people dare touch Dali, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!</i>

    For Hong Dali, Hong Weiguo almost turned his back on the entire Hong Family. What¡¯s more these strangers?

    ¡°You dare challenge all of us here?¡± Hearing Hong Weiguo, Qian Guangzhao was shocked. ¡°There¡¯s at least half of the members of Resource Chamber of Commerce here. Do you think you have the ability to dere war just with Sangle?!¡±

    ¡°Dere war?¡± Where Hong Dali was rted, Hong Weiguo was as badass as he could be. ¡°You dare touch my Dali, what can you all do to me even if I dere war? Sanction me? Report me to the five magnates? Kick me out of the Resource Chamber of Commerce?¡±

    Hearing that, Qian Guangzhao red at him and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    ¡°What a joke!¡± Hong Weiguoughed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here if I was afraid.¡±

    ¡°Good. You have guts!¡± Cheng Qifu stood up and walked towards Hong Weiguo, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t forget. In the session before the previous Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting, telmunication heavyweight L¨¹ Yingda angered everyone by being overly outrageous. The members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce raised a petition and kicked him out of the Chamber of Commerce. You should know what became of L¨¹ Yingda.¡±

 Chapter 466

    <h4>Chapter 466: Fight to the Death</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°L¨¹ Yingda? Of course I¡¯m aware of what happened to him!¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s eyes shed, then he quickly restrained himself. Naturally, he knew about the telmunication heavyweight L¨¹ Yingda that Cheng Qifu mentioned. Last season, L¨¹ Yingda had control over close to half of the Heavenly State¡¯s poption¡¯s instant messenger. His annual profit was close to 6 million yuan. Yet, he had suddenly disappeared without a trace and without anyone to stop it. Yet, precisely because he was too insolent, he did not respect anyone in the Resource Chamber of Commerce. He had even gone after the position of old oligarch number five in the Resource Chamber of Commerce.

    In the end, more than half of the inner circle members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce submitted a written statement of impeachment and oligarch number five ultimately nodded his head in agreement.

    Telmunication heavyweight L¨¹ Yingda was kicked out of the Resource Chamber of Commerce.

    Subsequently, all the inner circle members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce immediately began to encircle and suppress L¨¹ Yingda. You must know that when a person¡¯s assets were worth ten billion yuan, his various social connections and resources were quite scary.

    Themercial world was far beyond the imagination of theyman, with people in both the righteous and wicked path with all kinds of goods and materials sold.

    As was expected, two years, two years was all it took for a legend like L¨¹ Yingda, with a total asset worth 6 billion yuan, to be brought down. Hispany dered bankruptcy and he became penniless. Hemitted suicide and ended his life. His life that was on its path to magnificent sess was ended like that.

    With someone¡¯s experiences being the example of the expected path to follow, Hong Weiguo naturally understood its significance. However, since today¡¯s matters were rted to Hong Dali, Hong Weiguo humphed coldly. ¡°But so what? Are all of you so sure that you can threaten me after mentioning about L¨¹ Yingda¡¯s failure?¡±

    ¡°Threaten you. If you consider it a threat, then let it be.¡± Qian Guangzhaoughed loudly. ¡°The number of people here is considered prettyrge. If they formed a coalition, it¡¯s possible for them to kick you out of the Resource Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    ¡°Haha, great!¡± After hearing Qian Guangzhao¡¯s words, Hong Weiguo narrowed his eyes slightly. An instantter, he suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Since you already said so, then I will cut to the chase!¡± Hong Weiguo stood on the spot and looked around. He smiled condescendingly and said, ¡°I¡¯m aware that all of you are afraid! All of you are afraid of my Dali¡¯s iparable luck! Regardless of whether I made the trip here today, your ns have already been set in ce.¡±

    Speaking till this point, he stretched out his fist and raised his thumb. Under everyone¡¯s focused gaze, he slowly turned around before speaking solemnly, ¡°Y¡¯all have guts. Y¡¯all can give it a try, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s smiling at the end of this!¡±

    After saying his piece, Hong Weiguo turned around and left without ever looking back!

    Everyone in the meeting room was speechless in astonishment. Abruptly, everyone realized the significance of Hong Weiguo¡¯s words.

    It seemed like the rumors were not exaggerated at all. All the members of the Hong Familypeted in covering each others¡¯ mistakes! Extremely covering!

    They had long heard about the incident where Hong Dali generously spent five million yuan and suppressed Cab Society¡¯s underground influence for a subordinate¡¯sckey. Up till now, they had only discussed how they could limit Hong Dali¡¯s freedom. Yet, Hong Weiguo hade here and publicly dered war!

    Even though there were thirty inner circle members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce present, all those who heard Hong Weiguo¡¯s words still got cold feet.

    If they really were to be a fight till death, then things would really be troubling.

    Hong Weiguo was a genius, amerce genius through and through. If he were really kicked out of the Resource Chamber of Commerce, based on the influence from his social connections, the support from Mu Tie and Liu Yihui¡¯s interconnection to two other families, and Hong Dali that perplexed everyone, it would bring everyone involved an unfathomable amount of trouble.

    That kind of trouble could not be handled by anyone, especially if he focused solely on one person.

    Nobody, definitely nobody was willing to be Hong Weiguo¡¯s cannon fodder.

    Even Qian Guangzhao, whose family had 45 billion yuan, could not sh a smile after hearing Hong Weiguo¡¯s words.

    The influence possessed by the interconnections from Hong Weiguo, Mu Tie, and Liu Yihui¡¯s three families together with Hong Dali¡¯s iparable luck...

    ¡°Director Hong!¡± As Gong Zhiwen, who had been standing aside all along, helplessly watched Hong Weiguo walk into the distance, he suddenly took a few steps forward urgently and caught up to him. ¡°What matter cannot be settled amicably. You see, there¡¯s no need for the current impasse. This is really...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, a distinctive stand? What is there left to say?¡± Hong Weiguo slowly turned around before staring at Gong Zhiwen, saying slowly, ¡°You want to gain from both sides. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy. Now, I¡¯ll give you a chance to choose. Support me or them.¡±

    ¡°Director Hong, I... I...¡± After all, Gong Zhiwen was still young. He had only taken over his family¡¯s business not long ago and yet was faced with such a big decision. It was sufficient to say that once a choice was made, there would be no turning back. Life or death would be decided at that moment!

    Actually, Gong Zhiwen had originally nned to not get himself involved in the matter. However, the pressure Hong Dali exerted on others was simply too great.

    He was a wastrel indeed, an extremely huge wastrel.

    The problem lied with the fact that he possessed extraordinary luck. Everyone present was unable to ignore this fact. When everyone mentioned Hong Dali, the thought in everyone¡¯s mind would be¡ª¡±He¡¯s too miraculous!¡±

    Hence, Gong Zhiwen was really put on the spot this time.

    If it were ording to the winning percentage, the inner circle of members from the Resource Chamber of Commerce would definitely appear to be stronger. However, in Gong Zhiwen¡¯s subconsciousness, there was a voice telling him that he definitely could not take Qian Guangzhao¡¯s side. He could not describe the exact reason, but that feeling was vividly clear.

    While he hesitated, Gong Zhiwen finally recalled a matter that happened in the past.

    After he recalled the past incident, he figured that since his day of birth, Gong Zhiwen had never prayed so devotedly, ¡°Hong Dali, this brother¡¯s family members¡¯ lives are on the line! You can casually take a gamble on the quality of rocks and still reap from the gamble. I definitely believe in this luck of yours!¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Gong Zhiwen¡¯s forehead was drenched in cold sweat. Finally, he slowly replied, ¡°Director Hong, I¡¯ll leave with you!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Great!¡± Hong Weiguoughed heartily and pped Gong Zhiwen¡¯s shoulder hard. ¡°You have foresight! In the future, you are going to be my most loyal ally! I will definitely share the benefits with you!¡±

    At this moment, Qian Guangzhao, who stood outside the meeting room, said darkly, ¡°Hong Weiguo, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Hong Weiguo looked at Qian Guangzhao loftily beforeughing. ¡°In my opinion, all of you are just a group of sheep without a shepherd. You definitely can¡¯ty a finger on our Dali! Dali is my son, regardless of whether he is a wastrel or a genius. He is still my son. I will fight anyone who dares toy a finger on him to death. I, Hong Weiguo, am a man of my word. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try!¡±

    ¡°Alright! Alright!¡± Qian Guangzhao was so angry he almostughed bitterly.

    The meeting held today was initiated by him. If so many people present were suppressed by Hong Weiguo alone, he knew he would not be any different from them in the future.

    ¡°Hong Weiguo, you are capable, even more so ruthless!¡± Qian Guangzhao gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Let¡¯s see who will emerge victorious this time! Please!¡±

    After finishing saying his piece, the entire meeting room was in silence momentarily, before instantly erupting in loudints. ¡°We are over, we are over. This time we really are on the path to a fight to the death. This time we...¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have a choice. It¡¯s toote to say anything now aside from walking down this path.¡± ¡°Hong Weiguo is too wild. Let¡¯s see who will emerge stronger at the end of this!¡± ¡°Indeed, where did he get the confidence to dere war against more than half of the inner circle members?¡±

    Everyone discussed the incident for a while before quieting intoplete silence.

    It was due to the fact that everyone was awaiting Hong Weiguo¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Wait for the oue from the Chamber of Commerce. Farewell!¡± Hong Weiguo smiled coldly before patting Gong Zhiwen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two of them left at once.

    ¡°So arrogant!¡± Cheng Qifu humphed angrily. ¡°Does he really think he is invincible?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± ck Widow Wang Yingqiu sat down slowly and said lightly, ¡°Hong Weiguo is very impressive.¡±

    Gong Zhiwen waited till they left the meeting room before he finally said dejectedly, ¡°Director Hong, this time I really took a big gamble. It¡¯s either life or death! The fact that I left with you means that I offended everyone present in the meeting room. Thinking about it now, it still seems so miraculous to me. It¡¯s just a pity that it¡¯s toote to regret it now.¡±

    ¡°You regret it?¡± Hong Weiguo smiled. ¡°Perhaps if you return now, it¡¯s not toote.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice. There are more than thirty inner circle members. Even though the total influence of my family is still far from that of the Qian Family, but it¡¯s stillparable to that of Cheng Qifu and Wang Yingqiu at more than 20 billion yuan.¡± Gong Zhiwenughed bitterly. ¡°If I made a wrong gamble this time, I figure that thisrge sum of more than 20 billion yuan will be gone. Director Hong, if you were in my ce, would you be worried?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be worried, haha! Of course I will be worried!¡± Gong Zhiwen was being honest with himself and Hong Weiguo was happy hearing his words. ¡°I greatly admire you for the fact that you dare to be honest with yourself. Rest assured, if I reap benefits, you will too.¡± As Hong Weiguo finished his words, he fished out a jade tobo pipe that seemed to be of poor workmanship. ¡°Look at this gadget. My family¡¯s wastrel tinkered with it. Why don¡¯t you guess it¡¯s price.¡±

    ¡°This... This...¡± Gong Zhiwen received the tobo pipe and looked at it from top to bottom. ¡°This jade is of good quality. However, the problem lies with this workmanship... Director Hong, a kid probably fooled around and made this tobo pipe, right? This jade is originally worth more than 100,000 yuan, but with this workmanship, it probably can only be sold for its original price of 100,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this was casually made by my Dali.¡± Hong Weiguoughed heartily. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t count on him making anything impressive.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, so it turns out that Young Master Dali made it. That¡¯s interesting.¡± Gong Zhiwen wished to return the jade pipe to Hong Weiguo but was refused. ¡°Er, you can smoke a pipe first then give me a price. You won¡¯tin that I¡¯m dirty, right?¡±

    ¡°No, no. If your, Hong Weiguo¡¯s, tobo pipe, was ced on the market, I figure that people would bepeting to snatch it up regardless of the price.¡± Gong Zhiwen did not despise it and lit it at once. After he sucked in a breath, he was momentarily stunned!

    He was first stunned, then turned astonished. Then, his hands started trembling before his whole body jumped in surprise. ¡°This... This is! Heavens, this jade, where did your family¡¯s Young Master Dali get it from?!¡±

 Chapter 467

    <h4>Chapter 467: Demon</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    At the start, Gong Zhiwen was still reserved.

    The jade in Hong Weiguo¡¯s jade tobo pipe was definitely of good quality. It was the kind that was of top grade ss and would not face any problems being sold for 200,000 yuan. However, the workmanship was too horrible to look at. At first, he thought that it was indeed casually made by Hong Dali, being the wastrel that he was, for fun.

    However, after he sucked in two puffs of smoke, he instantly felt different.

    It was due to the fact that there was a healthy attribute on top of the jade tobo pipe!

    This attribute could only be seen by Hong Dali in this world. Others were not able to see it. But! What could not be seen by others did not mean that it could not be felt! This tobo pipe caused Gong Zhiwen¡¯s entire body to feel warm and light all over after he sucked in two puffs of smoke.

    This warm feeling was the kind of cozy,fortable feeling he would experience if heid under the Sun at a temperature of 23, 24 degrees Celsius. His throat did not feel ufortable at all. All the smoke circled around once in his lungs before forming a dark gray puff of smoke instead of a light gray color upon exhaling.

    The dark grey smog even carried a strong smell of tobo tar!

    ¡°This... This...¡± Gong Zhiwen looked at the tobo pipe in his hand with a look of pure astonishment and absurdity. ¡°I can feel it! The dark grey smog that I exhaled is the tar that was removed from my lungs! They were originally umted in my lungs!¡±

    He inhaled a few puffs of smoke as he said that. He felt increasinglyfortable as he inhaled. After he finished an entire batch, his entire body felt significantly more energized.

    Subconsciously, he wanted to use the tobo pipe to inhale a few more puffs, but it was snatched away by Hong Weiguo. Hong Weiguo touched his tobo pipe preciously and said, ¡°How do you feel? Actually, gifting this tobo pipe to you, Xiao Gong, wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. The problem is that this was gifted to me by my family¡¯s Dali and I really can¡¯t bear to gift it away. Hence, I really don¡¯t have a choice, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Director Hong, I...¡± Gong Zhiwen had originally intended to ask about the cost of the tobo pipe to buy it from Hong Weiguo, but it was evident that he was not short of money...

    ¡°Hehe. I, too, don¡¯t know. This chap rarely tells me about what he currently has and I don¡¯t ask him about it as well.¡± Hong Weiguo kept his cherished tobo pipe securely before smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Xiao Gong, why don¡¯t you set a price for this tobo pipe?¡±

    ¡°Five million!¡± Gong Zhiwen directly set a high price of five million without any hesitation. ¡°This item is worth at least five million! Heavens. Director Hong, do you know? When we reach such an administrative level, whenever there is a big decision to be made, we would smoke cigarettes after cigarettes! If we don¡¯t smoke, we would be unhappy. If we smoke continuously, our bodies can¡¯t take it!¡±

    ¡°But with such an item, it would bepletely different.¡± Gong Zhiwen urgently said, ¡°That pipe definitely makes one feel increasingly energized as one smoked. It increasingly improves one¡¯s condition without one having to worry about their body! Such a good item will have rich peoplepeting to snatch it up at a price of five million yuan! If this were indeed avable only in low quantities and ced in an auction, it can probably be sold at a price of 20 million yuan!¡±

    Gong Zhiwen was not exaggerating one bit in that statement.

    When you reached a social tier of above ten billion yuan, what mattered most? It would unquestionably be one¡¯s health!

    Only with good health, can more money be made! Only with good health, can the money earned be put to use! Otherwise, after one¡¯s death, the money earned cannot be spent and it would definitely be the tragedy in a man¡¯s world!

    However, tobo had always been the enemy of health. Ever since such an item appeared, everyone had a love-hate rtionship with it. Those who usually enjoyed smoking could not live without it. Yet, it posed a big problem for those who struggled to quit smoking. Yet, not quitting severely posed a great impact on one¡¯s health.

    Some people could live until they were 80, 90 years old from smoking two packs of cigarettes daily. But if you were not lucky or born with a weaker immune system, you might only live till 40, 50 years of age with lung cancer and just be gone like that.

    Perhaps, ayman might not be too concerned, but a rich man would definitely not treat this matter lightly.

    Hence, even if it were sold at a price of five million yuan, there would definitely be people willing to buy it. Many people, in fact!

    ¡°Hehe, indeed. This is a good item.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled before shrugging his shoulders. ¡°The problem is, I¡¯m not clear about whether this item is still avable or not. I would have to ask my Dali about it. But I can disclose this much. This was discovered when my Dali was yet again casually taking a gamble on the quality of some rocks. I¡¯m not clear of the process, but in any case, he gave this to me after that gamble.¡±

    ¡°He was casually taking a gamble on the quality of some rocks?¡± As the sessor of a jewelrypany, Gong Zhiwen naturally knew what it meant. Hence, he touched his chin and, after thinking for a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Director Hong, I want to ask.¡± He looked at Hong Weiguo¡¯s eyes carefully as he said, ¡°If I thought of a way to lie... Oh no, I mean convince, convince your Young Master Dali to gamble on some rocks and afterward, even if he shared just a small portion with me, just a small portion, and I take it for some polishing work before offering it for sale, do you think it will be alright?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Weiguo frowned. In all honesty, the word ¡°convince¡± made him feel ufortable. However, since the two of them joined in a united front today and most importantly, Gong Zhiwen only wanted to ask Dali to gamble on some rocks with no ill intentions, he finally shook his head and smiled helplessly. ¡°Alright. If you really manage to invite this chap, then I have noments about it. But let me make myself clear. You have to guarantee my Dali¡¯s safety. At any moment, theckeys around him cannot be fewer than three! Any fewer than this and there will be nothing to discuss!¡±

    ¡°No problem! No problem at all! Then, it¡¯s decided!¡± Gong Zhiwen wanted to bring Hong Dali to gamble on some rocks and attempt to conveniently fish for some benefits. In actuality, he was more concerned than Hong Weiguo about Hong Dali¡¯s safety¡ª*if an ident were to happen to this Hong Dali while he is around me, Hong Weiguo will definitely skin me alive... *

    ...

    In Tianjing City, at Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s secret den.

    Hong Weiguo dered war with more than thirty inner circle members. Being Qian Youjin¡¯s father, Qian Guangzhao naturally could not sit around and wait. Hence, after Hong Weiguo left, Qian Guangzhao went to where Shiroishi Kazuma was staying.

    ¡°Mr. Shiroishi Kazuma, so far Hong Weiguo haspletely turned his back on us and fallen out with us. Do you have any good ideas?¡± Qian Guangzhao sat on the couch inside Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s room, smoking one cigarette after another. ¡°Hong Weiguo is not like those good-for-nothing people from before. It¡¯s not easy to handle falling out with him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware.¡± Shiroishi Kazumay in his sickbed and stared at theputer screen next to him before saying, ¡°In the tens of years of history of the Hong Family, Hong Weiguo is the greatest genius and his methods are unending. Actually, Hong Weiguo is still considered easy to handle. Regardless of what he does, they are still within the boundaries of a genius.¡± Speaking up to this point, he gave a long sigh. ¡°The crux of the problem lies with Hong Dali. If Hong Weiguo is a genius, Hong Dali can only be called a demon. You haven¡¯t engaged in a fight with him before, so you aren¡¯t aware. Well...¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma heaved another sigh. Fighting with Hong Dali caused Shiroishi Kazuma to suffer grave injuries. The amount of confidence umted over the past tens of years was destroyed just within a short period of time until there was none left.

    Even until now, he did not dare to disy his skills as easily as before. It was due to the fact that disastrous consequences could result from garnering Hong Dali¡¯s attention.

    Hence, he gave the verdict that Hong Dali could only be called a demon. If this word got out, it would definitely cause everyone to cken their jaws in shock as even the chief of the Toyoda Conglomerate, Shiroishi Kazuma, said so.

    ¡°I¡¯m also aware that Hong Dali is harder to deal with aspared to Hong Weiguo.¡± Qian Guangzhao also nodded his head and said, ¡°Regardless, Hong Weiguo is still ayman, but Hong Dali can only be considered a monster. To suppress him, I gathered over thirty inner circle members to submit a written letter together, but Hong Weiguo somehow got wind of the news and barged inside alone. That old chap is willing to do anything for Hong Dali. If it were me, I would have suppressed my anger and held back from saying anything until the meeting of the Resource Chamber of Commerce was over.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different, it¡¯s different.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma gave it a thought before suddenly asking, ¡°By the way, how do you n on suppressing Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°I had nned to gather the inner circle members to mp down on Hong Weiguo by asking him to supervise Hong Dali¡¯s experiments on things. If this failed, then we would submit a written letter to increase the capital involved for Hong Dali¡¯s experiments.¡± Speaking up to this point, Qian Guangzhao spread out his hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Hong Weiguo to have such a big reaction. In the end, hepletely turned his back on us. We can only send a written letter of impeachment in an effort to kick him out of the Resource Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, in conclusion, there aren¡¯t any big problems with this method.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma frowned as he thought. ¡°However, please don¡¯t forget this variable¡ªHong Dali. No matter what, Hong Dali is the real variable that can change the most. If you want this matter to be a sess, the best method would be to be quick about it! It must be carried out quickly! It has to be before Hong Dali responds to the matter where Hong Weiguo is kicked out of the Resource Chamber of Commerce and an unchangeable conclusion is created! As long as everything is finalized, the Resource Chamber of Commerce will encircle and suppress Hong Weiguo. When that happens, even if Hong Dali has the means to ess the highest authorities, he would be powerless to save the situation.¡±

    ¡°Great! That¡¯s decided!¡± Qian Guangzhao pped his thigh hard. ¡°This strategy is pretty good¡ªbe as quick as possible to leave them with no time to respond. As long as Hong Weiguo is kicked out of the Resource Chamber of Commerce, hehe... Regardless of how much of a demon Hong Dali is, surely he won¡¯t be able to defeat all of us?¡±

    ...

    Japan State, at the Toyoda Conglomerate.

    During this period of time, Ko Gohon had nothing to do and was feeling bored. In the end, as he strolled about, he sauntered into his father, Tar¨­ Gohon¡¯s study room.

    Upon entering the study room, Ko Gohon saw Tar¨­ Gohon sitting cross-legged in a swivel chair with a happy expression on his face.

    ¡°Father, what made you so happy?¡± Ko Gohon grinned broadly before sitting down. He only bothered to pour himself a cup of tea before asking, ¡°You haven¡¯t been this happy for many days.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, today feels pretty great.¡± Tar¨­ Gohonughed and said, ¡°I received some news from Chief Shiroishi. Qian Guangzhao and others are preparing to impeach Hong Weiguo from the Resource Chamber of Commerce. As long as the impeachment is sessful, Hong Weiguo will be kicked out of the Resource Chamber of Commerce. Afterward, he will be met with the suppression by all the members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce. Hong Weiguo will meet with a big crisis this time. Haha!¡±

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468: Satisfying Just Thinking About It</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Tar¨­ Gohon understood the importance of the Heavenly State¡¯s Resource Chamber of Commerce. Naturally, Ko Gohon understood it as well.

    A joint impeachment by the inner circle members was a big event that was extremely likely to ur! Back in the days, Heavenly State¡¯s telmunication heavyweight L¨¹ Yingda, how full of high spirits was he? Ultimately, because of his arrogance and conceit, he offended too many people. In the end, he was jointly impeached and within a span of two years, hispany dered bankruptcy!

    If Hong Weiguo was impeached this time too, then Hong Family¡¯s final pir of support would be non-existent.

    As for other members of the Hong Family, they yed an insignificant role and were nothing to be worried about.

    ¡°This time, we must strive to squash them under our feetpletely.¡± All along, Ko Gohon had not forgotten about the heavy blow he received because of Hong Dali. He said fiercely, ¡°The Hong Family produced a Hong Dali. This chap¡¯s luck is too good. I¡¯m extremely worried that he will inflict serious losses on our family. Hence, father, I beg you to think of an idea to get rid of him!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, how can I be unaware of all that you said.¡± Tar¨­ Gohonughed heartily. ¡°I already dispatched our strongest squad of ninjas. Even though a few small idents urred the past two days, but I believe that we can hear some good news soon.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Ko Gohon rejoiced greatly before saying in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s my great father who is so thorough in his nning! Once Hong Dali dies, we can finally sleep without any anxiety! Just thinking about that makes me excited!¡±

    ¡°Yes, alright. Why don¡¯t you go and rest first.¡± Tar¨­ Gohon touched his chin. ¡°Perhaps I should rush them.¡±

    ¡°Alright, father, then I¡¯ll go outside to rx.¡±

    After waiting for Ko Gohon to leave, Tar¨­ Gohon sat in his rattan chair before thinking. Afterward, he took out his phone and dialed away.

    The call was connected quickly and Tar¨­ Gohon said lowly, ¡°Charles, I heard that that bastard Hong Dali is still alive and kicking. What¡¯s the matter? I didn¡¯t give you a penny less than your asking deposit, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, dear sir,¡± Charles, on the other side of the line, was not angry. He smiled slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you are being a little too impatient? Besides, Hong Dali is the only son of the Hong Family¡¯s Hong Weiguo. It¡¯s not that easy a matter to assassinate him.¡±

    ¡°If it were easy, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you for help.¡± Tar¨­ Gohon said coldly. ¡°After all, 500 million USD is not a small sum. I really don¡¯t wish for trouble to ur because of the dy. Heaven knows what things Hong Dali will stir up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I feel that there should be trust between us.¡± The voice of the leader of the Sand Eagle, Charles, was very rxed. ¡°I already dispatched some of my best blood demons that are high ranking in theirbat skills over to Heavenly State. I believe that we will receive some good news very soon.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Tar¨­ Gohon hung up slowly.

    ...

    Ko Gohon left his father¡¯s study room in a pretty good mood.

    In the process of fighting with Hong Dali, Ko Gohon¡¯s confidence was destroyed entirely. It was fair to say that his courage to fight against Hong Dali hadpletely diminished, so much so that he did not dare to allow his subordinates to address him as Young Master anymore.

    Hence, upon hearing that on Qian Guangzhao¡¯s side, they were going to impeach Hong Weiguo from the Resource Chamber of Commerce, Ko Gohon wanted to lift his head and bellow inughter.

    ¡°Hehe, as long as Hong Weiguo is impeached from the Resource Chamber of Commerce, then the rest will be so simple!¡± Ko Gohon muttered. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a pity if Hong Dali were killed just like that. Otherwise, after Hong Weiguo copses, I must grab a hold of him and y with him however I want! I¡¯ll gouge his eyes out today and chop his penis tomorrow to relieve the hatred in my heart! Ah, just thinking about his screams of agony makes me feel so satisfied...¡±

    The more Ko Gohon thought about it, the better his mood got. He had not felt so happy in many days.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s rare that I feel so happy.¡± Ko Gohon touched his chin. ¡°Perhaps I should find some entertainment...¡±

    Soon after, Ko Gohon made up his mind and giggled. He shouted towards his surroundings, ¡°Guards, apany me on a trip outside!¡±

    ¡°Hai!¡± From his surroundings, three bodyguards ran to him at once. Upon reaching before Ko Gohon, they bowed in salutation. ¡°What instructions does Young Master have for us?¡±

    ¡°Young Master?¡± Ko Gohonughed heartily. ¡°Call me Young Lord in the future!¡± [1. Young Lord: An heir or sessor.]

    The bodyguard asked uncertainly, ¡°But Young Master, your previous instructions...¡±

    ¡°Those are already in the past!¡± Ko Gohon had his nose in the air, striding towards the exit inrge steps. ¡°In the future, Hong Dali will not exist in this world. Hence, the wager with him is forfeit and naturally, I don¡¯t have to abide by it any longer. Let¡¯s go, apany me on a trip to find some entertainment!¡±

    ¡°Hai!¡± Hearing what Ko Gohon said, the bodyguard quickly agreed. ¡°Young Lord, where do you intend to go? If need be, we can find a female celebrity that Young Lord fancies to apany you. I¡¯m sure you will feel quite happy.¡±

    Ko Gohon was not a devout man and was usually lustful for women. Otherwise, he would not have asked someone to contact the popr singer Jiang Ruoyu on the day he entered Heavenly State. Since his return to Japan State, Ko Gohon usually did not idle around. Every day, he would find one or two female celebrities to apany him, drink some liquor, and have sex with him.

    Yet, it was obvious that Ko Gohon wanted to y with something new today. Hence, he shook his head decisively and said in a tone full of distaste, ¡°There is no meaning in constantly finding with those female celebrities. I¡¯m sick of ying with them. As long as I pay them, they will agree to have sex with me. It¡¯s too boring. So, let¡¯s find a new ything today...¡±

    Upon seeing Ko Gohon¡¯s expression, everyone knew that it was going to be a very interesting day today. A bodyguard asked softly, ¡°What Young Lord means is that you wish to...¡±

    Ko Gohon giggled and hunched further as heughed sinisterly. ¡°Tram, idiot!¡±

    As he finished his sentence, everyone around him immediately hunched over inughter.

    Since he had made up his mind, he needed to set off at once! The bodyguard went to retrieve the car from the garage. Upon reaching the gate, fetched Ko Gohon, and left at the speed of lightning towards the Kyodo number three subway line that had the most number of pretty girls in the city.

    The Kyodo number three train line had always been the line most frequently visited by pretty girls.

    A meddlesome person once collected some statistics that showed that one in three women on board this train line was pretty. Of course, that was still a little vague and sloppy. The most important thing was that their figure would be pretty good! Big curves, small waist, and a perky butt!

    Hence, the most suitable ce to look for an affair would definitely be the Kyodo number three train line.

    Since the target had already been confirmed, the rest would be easy to handle. Very quickly, the bodyguard stopped the car in the vicinity of the station that was easiest to meet pretty girls. Since it was a Toyoda Prime Minister Grade limousine, screams from countless pretty girls could be heard from the vicinity of the car upon parking it in ce.

    Ko Gohon stepped off the car with pride and smiled dissolutely. Instantly, quite a few pretty girls were so excited that they wanted to rush over to him to strike up a conversation. However, after looking at the three fierce-looking bodyguards at his side, they ultimately gave up helplessly.

    Since he had already gathered enough attention, Ko Gohon waved his hand chicly. As the bodyguard had already purchased the tickets, the four of them boarded at once!

    There were many pretty girls on this train line. Especially since it was summer, their bras could be seen clearly through their translucent shirts. Especially with the indescribable part in the middle of their bras, it made blood pump faster through the onlookers¡¯ veins. With the indescribable part hidden under their small shorts, it made Ko Gohon¡¯s blood boil and his body hot all over!

    <i>This world is simply too great!</i> Ko Gohon thought.

    Soon after, Ko Gohon found his target. A pretty girl, an absolute beauty!

    With a slight arch in her eyebrows, innocent big eyes, smooth long hair that went past her shoulders, and moist pink lips. Great!

    Looking at the depth of that indescribable part in the middle of her bra, even if a phone was ced in-between, the shadow would not be seen! <i>If I touched her thin and curvy waist...</i> *Thisdy even showed her navel. Together with her figure, she¡¯s simply a stunner! Especially with that pair of low-waist, small ck shorts, as long as she bent down slightly, the color of her underwear could definitely be seen! *

    Her legs were long enough, slender enough, and she even donned on a pair of white loose socks!

    *Good chap! It¡¯ll be you! *

    Ko Gohon excitedly dropped his phone that was worth eight million Japanese Yen. Itnded behind thedy¡¯s feet with a thud.

    ¡°Ah, why did my phone drop out of my hand!¡± Ko Gohon took a sudden big stride forward, picked up his phone proficiently, and lifted his head¡ªhis favorite color, white! It even had a cartoon bear on it!

    Ko Gohon was worked up! <i>I, Gohon, am excited!</i> He picked up the phone and stood behind thedy.

    The train started moving and Ko Gohon stered himself to thedy tightly. He smiled lecherously as he touched thedy¡¯s indescribable part. It was obvious that thedy choked down on her anger. Besides, she knew her stuff. Even though she could not tell the exact price of Ko Gohon¡¯s phone, she knew that it was definitely far from cheap! Even though she did not know this Young Master, but she knew that he was someone she could not afford to offend.

    Hence, during this journey, thedy could only endure it in silence. Yet, Ko Gohon was insatiable. After touching her the indescribable part behind, he moved along her shorts and started to advance towards her indescribable part in front!

    This time, thedy definitely could not bear with it. She did not dare to resist and ultimately, inched towards the carriage doors with a blushing face.

    But how could he let go of such a good prey so easily?! Ko Gohon smiled lecherously and inched forward as well. In no time, they reached the carriage doors. At this moment, Ko Gohon¡¯s hand had almost reached the indescribable part at her front!

    <i>Soon, soon! Wow hahahaha! Soon, I can sessfully capture my position. I feel so satisfied!</i>

    Ko Gohon was excited! Ko Gohon was satisfied! Ko Gohon¡¯s indescribable part below was erect!

    Hence, for the remaining period of time, Ko Gohon¡¯s indescribable part kept bumping into thedy¡¯s indescribable part. Thedy was depressed and afraid. She did not dare to scream or resist. Her small face was blushing red and his hands were approaching the indescribable part on the front...

    Finally, the train¡¯s speed decreased gradually. The surrounding passengers were gathered around the train¡¯s doors, preparing to alight.

    That would not be allowed. Thedy was about to leave!

    He could put up with all things aside from this! He had found this satisfactory target after much effort. What would he do if she left?

 Chapter 469

    <h4>Chapter 469: OH NO!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Very quickly, the train came to a stop at the station and the doors opened. Those who had reached their destination all flooded out. Thedy prepared to get out too in order to escape from Ko Gohon. After all, although he looked very wealthy, his character was obviously very bad. Although she frequently fantasized about meeting her dream prince charming, such a train pervert like Ko Gohon was definitely not what she wanted!

    However, Ko Gohon didn¡¯t agree to let her go! He secretly pulled her shirt to stop her from getting off and thedy started to struggle frantically to get away. The two of them pulled about in front of the door. Thedy wanted to shout, but she didn¡¯t dare to.

    Seeing that the door was about to close, she got even more anxious. She violently pulled her skirt, causing a soft tearing sound.

    Just pulling her skirt to hold her back wasn¡¯t enough! At this moment, thedy seeded! She inherited the honorable tradition of fighting against train perverts! Dian Chan, Hua Mn, and Wu Zetian¡¯s spirit seemed to have possessed her at this moment! At this moment, she wasn¡¯t fighting alone!

    Finally escaping from Ko Gohon¡¯s hands, thedy instantly disappeared in the sea of people after she got out!

    ¡°Damn it, she actually escaped!¡± Ko Gohon violently stomped his foot. By this time, the door was almost closing. It was toote for him to go and chase her, so he could only let her off.

    However, this penis was already erected now. Obviously, he wasn¡¯t satisfied yet!

    Therefore, he started looking for his next target.

    However, at this moment, because it was very crowded on the train when the door was closing, something unfortunate happened to Ko Gohon...

    Someone pushed against his butt...

    As mentioned just now, being a normal man nning on ying a game of being a train pervert, Ko Gohon¡¯s penis was already erected. Normally, even if the door closed, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem. However, very coincidentally, his penis was protruding out of the door gap and when it closed...

    ¡°AH¡ª!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±

    A heartbreaking shout erupted throughout the entire train. But by this time, the train had started off...

    Therefore, the unfortunate Ko Gohon screamed and shouted for the entire duration to the next stop. His voice was filled with miserable, ecstasy, and tragic cries...

    His three bodyguards wanted to pull him out, but they didn¡¯t dare to, in fear of breaking his little johnny. But this wasn¡¯t a small matter too, they weren¡¯t sure if they should just leave him like that...

    Luckily, it wasn¡¯t very far between the two stops, just five or six minutes apart...

    There, once the train finally arrived and the door opened, Ko Gohon instantly copsed on the train, his whole body shivering and spitting out foam from his mouth...

    ...

    In the Toyoda manor.

    ¡°Oh my, once the Hong Family copses, I shall push forth a puppet to fight for the inte resources in the Heavenly State. When that happens, I will be able to earn quite a lot from it.¡± Tar¨­ Gohon sat on the sofa, leisurely drinking tea. He was still excited about the news that Shiroishi Kazuma told him.

    Unfortunately, he was happy a little too early!

    ¡°Company president, bad news! Something bad happened!¡± Tar¨­ Gohon¡¯s personal assistant anxiously rushed into the room without knocking and loudly said, ¡°Company president, bad news! Young Master... Young Master...¡±

    ¡°What are you being flustered for, look at how you are behaving now!¡± Tar¨­ Gohon went up and pped him twice. ¡°Next time, if you dare to act in such a manner again, I shall kill you! What happened to Ko Gohon?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master, he...¡± The assistant sped his face, not knowing how to break out the news to him. In the end, due to how urgent the matter was, he could only cry and said, ¡°Young Master is in our infirmary now, Company president. You should hurry up and go see him now!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Hearing the assistant¡¯s words, Tar¨­ Gohon instantly went cold!

    He only had one son, Ko Gohon. Although this son of his wasn¡¯t very dependable and extremely hedonist, he was still his son, after all.

    ¡°Quick, bring me there! Hurry!¡± Tar¨­ Gohon ran out. ¡°Where is he? Have you called the doctor? Doctor!¡±

    ¡°The doctors are all there. Company president, please go now!¡± The assistant followed behind and was running madly too.

    Very quickly, they reached the infirmary in the Toyoda Manor. Tar¨­ Gohon pushed open the door and loudly asked, ¡°Doctor, how is Gohon? Which part is injured? Is it serious!?¡±

    Hearing Tar¨­ Gohoning in, the doctor hurriedly pulled him out. At the same time, the doctor¡¯s assistant followed them out and handed them some photographs.

    The doctor brought Tar¨­ Gohon to another office and with a grave tone, said, ¡°Company president, the Young Master Gohon¡¯s wound is very serious. Currently, we are... we are helpless too...¡±

    ¡°What happened? Where is he injured at!?¡± Tar¨­ Gohon frantically shouted. ¡°Can you finish your words in one shot? Where is he actually injured?¡±

    ¡°He is injured at the part that is most important to a man.¡± The doctor handed him a photograph. ¡°It¡¯s already... broken. With our current technology, it¡¯s impossible to connect it back. Please take a look for yourself...¡±

    ¡°This... this...¡± On the photograph, Ko Gohon¡¯s penis was only connected by ayer of skin. It was really tragic, the inside of his penis had obviously broken into two parts!

    ¡°What should I do? What should I do!?¡± Tar¨­ Gohon fiercely grabbed the doctor¡¯s elbow and shouted, ¡°What should I do now!? How can I let my son be normal again? Quick, tell me!¡±

    The doctor¡¯s face went red from tolerating the pain. In the end, with a head full of sweat, he said, ¡°My condolences...¡±

    ...

    Chenhui Building, in the Photon Force Laboratory on the fourth floor.

    ¡°Running Dog, bring me some ice-cream!¡± Hong Daliid on the sofa and said to a mechanical arm in front of him, ¡°I want the chocte taste Dali-Stick!¡± After saying so, everyone around him looked at the mechanical arm with anticipating eyes.

    This mechanical arm could, in fact, be considered a robot. It had a base with four wheels that could change directions. However, it didn¡¯t have a head and legs, just one arm. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t wrong to say that it was a mechanical arm. However, the main problem was that Hong Dali named it Running Dog...

    To be honest, every time Tang Muxin heard Hong Dali shout Running Dog, she felt an urge to straggle this fellow to death...

    ¡°Roger.¡± Amazingly, the mechanical arm replied after hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words and automatically went to the fridge. The mechanical arm slowly opened the fridge and pulled out the freezerpartment.

    The crucial part had arrived!

    The mechanical arm, Running Dog, opened the fridge without any problem. The important part now was whether it could sessfully find the chocte-vored Dali-Stick!

    The sensor on the mechanical arm meticulously scanned through the ice-cream in the freezer. Then, its four fingers slowly reached towards an ice-cream with a brown packaging!

    That was the chocte-vored Dali-Stick!

    Hong Dali, Lin Chuyin, Tang Muxin, and everyone else all held their breath and stared intently at Running Dog, waiting for it to take out the ice-cream!

    As expected, Running Dog chose correctly this time! It took the chocte-vored Dali-Stick!

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Hong Dali and the rest all cheered. However, maybe their noise affected Running Dog. Running Dog¡¯s four fingers violently squeezed together, then a robotic voice filled with regret sounded: ¡°OH NO! It broke!¡±

    Faced with such an oue, Hong Dali expressed that he was very angry!

    ¡°It actually failed again! This won¡¯t do! My Running Dog can¡¯t be this stupid! Burn money! Burn more money!¡± Hong Dali jumped about on his feet and said, ¡°Xiaoyi, prepare 200 million. I want all the parts to be made from the best quality ones there are! The best! In the future, Running Dog must be able to pull out even a strand of white hair from a head of ck hair, he definitely must!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s sweat rained down. ¡°Yes, Young Master. I shall go and contact the suppliers now.¡±

    ¡°Continue the research, I mustplete this before the aircraft carriers get here!¡± Hong Dali made the final decision. ¡°By that time, the alteration of the aircraft carriers shall be done by it!¡± After saying this, he started running out. ¡°You guys go on first, I need to use the toilet¡ª¡±

    Seeing Hong Dali rush out, Tang Muxin shook her head,ughed, and said, ¡°This Dali, he only knows to y about every day. Sigh, he actually named this fellow Running Dog. I wonder what will he name the two aircraft carriers next time.¡±

    ¡°Yup, let¡¯s not care about that.¡± Lin Chuyin took over some tools and insipidly said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue altering Running Dog, it should bepleted soon.¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali rushed out of theboratory and headed directly to the toilet. Once he went in, he took out hisrge penis and fired into the urinal. After he discharged the excess water in his body, his body shivered and said in contentment, ¡°Oh my, this is really sofortable...¡±

    Unexpectedly, after he said this, he heard a cold voice from behind him. ¡°Oh, is that so? This may be thest time that you are sofortable...¡±

    After that voice said that, Hong Dali felt someone grabbing his head and the next moment, he felt his vision going one round. For the first time in his life, Hong Dali saw his own back.

    Of course, he also saw the person standing behind him. He was a young man with cold eyes, a slightly pale face, and maroon-colored hair. He was the assassin from the Sand Eagle organization whose prowess was amongst the top five there, Red Spade J, nickname Blood Demon!

    Before Blood Demon came to Heavenly State, he had already collected information on Hong Dali¡¯s living habits, including the ces that he frequented.

    Chenhui Building fourth floor¡¯s Photon Force Laboratory was the ce that Hong Dali woulde every day recently!

    Therefore, once he reached Tianjing City, Blood Demon climbed into the building when the sky was the darkest at night and hid here! Because he believed that Hong Dali was still a human after all, and as long as he was still human, he would need to use the toilet sooner orter!

    These two days, Blood Demon hid in the ceiling, only drinking a small amount of water and eating a small amount ofpressed biscuit every day, waiting for Hong Dali to appear here. The result wasn¡¯t disappointing, he seeded without any idents!

 Chapter 470

    <h4>Chapter 470: I Am a Prodigal!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The legendary 500 million worth assassination mission was actuallypleted by him so easily!

    One must admit that the Blood Demon was truly quite a formidable assassin. Not only was his skills good, but he also had the calmness of mind to match his skills.

    One he twisted and broke Hong Dali¡¯s neck, Blood Demon didn¡¯t hesitate and directly kept his stuff, intending to immediately leave the scene. After all, idents might happen anytime. The longer he stayed, the higher the possibility of him being discovered. If that happened, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him to leave.

    His n was wless and he didn¡¯tmit any mistakes. But the problem was that his target was Hong Dali, so a big issue urred...

    Because, Hong Dali just stood there like that and didn¡¯t fell down or do anything else, but just asked, ¡°You want to kill me?¡±

    Could you imagine someone whose head turned about 180 degrees and just stood there dumbly and asked you ¡°You want to kill me?¡±, such a horrifying scene like this?

    Blood Demon had indeed gained some experience today.

    Being a super-assassin with over-the-top fighting capability, Blood Demon was also quite a calm andposed person. But when he saw such a scene, he couldn¡¯t keep hisposure anymore¡ªhe wanted to shout out loudly, but the consequences of that would be too grave for him.

    Therefore, he made a very urate choice. Without another word, his whole body gave out popping sounds as he turned around and punched Hong Dali¡¯s body with his fist!

    This punch packed a ton. If itnded on a sandbag, it would definitely burst without any problem.

    However, time time, it was of no avail. The eeriest thing happened again¡ªhis whole arm punched two feet into Hong Dali¡¯s body and even caused his chest to protrude out.

    But the problem was, Hong Dali was still standing there smiling with his head tilted and looking at him, and had no other reactions.

    Blood Demon directly kneed down. ¡°What... What kind of thing are you!?¡±

    ¡°I am Hong Dali!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s head turned back in front with a ¡°phat¡± sound. After drawing back his hand, the hand that Blood Demon used to punch immediately bounced back. It was like nothing had happened to Hong Dali. He leisurely pulled up his pants, turned around, and asked Blood Demon again, ¡°Are you here to kill me?¡±

    To be honest, Blood Demon intended to just directly run away now.

    Although he did indeed killed quite a lot of people before, he had never seen someone so inhuman like Hong Dali!

    His neck couldn¡¯t be broken, and nothing happened to him even though a hole got punched into his chest. Blood Demon really wanted to try killing Hong Dali again, but he didn¡¯t have the courage anymore. The reason that he didn¡¯t run was that Hong Dali didn¡¯t seem to be angry at all, which showed that there was still some room formunication between them.

    Therefore, Blood Demon directly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you guessed correctly.¡± However, he immediately added, ¡°But I didn¡¯t manage to kill you, so my mission has failed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very normal.¡± Hong Dali still grinned like a harmless person. ¡°Do you have some time? Do you want to have a cup of tea together?¡±

    ¡°You? Inviting me for a cup of tea?¡± Blood Demon was stunned. ¡°Did I hear correctly?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali chicly shrugged and said, ¡°If I wanted to capture you, I only have to shout out and the entire area two kilometers around us will be locked down. However, I don¡¯t intend to do that. So, how about a cup of tea?¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Blood Demon was quite practical too. In actual fact, he was also quite curious about what Hong Dali¡¯s intention was. ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of empty rooms here, there¡¯s a meeting room for guests too.¡± Hong Dali directly led the way in front.

    After the two of them exited from the toilet, on the way out, the others were all surprised by how Hong Dali entered alone and came out with another person. Li Yang came up to check on the situation and curiously asked, ¡°Young Master, this is...¡±

    ¡°Oh, an assassin who wanted to kill me but didn¡¯t seed.¡± Hong Dali asked Li Yang, ¡°Which room is empty now, I want to chat with him.

    Li Yang broke out in cold sweat. This Young Master was really amazing. In his mouth, an assassin who wanted to kill him was like an old friend who came to visit him.

    However, it wasn¡¯t that strange anymore once he thought about it. This Young Master fell into a hole that was more than 100 meters deep and didn¡¯t even have a scratch, it was normal that the assassin failed to kill him. Therefore, Li Yang directly brought Hong Dali into an empty meeting room, smiled, and said, ¡°Then, Young Master, have a chat with him first, I will guard the door for you!¡±

    ¡°Yup, OK.¡± Hong Dali entered the room first and Blood Demon followed behind with his head full of sweat¡ªthis Hong Dali was really amazing, he directly told his subordinate that he was an assassin and the subordinate actually didn¡¯t mind at all...

    The two of them sat down.

    ¡°What do you want to drink? Tea? Coffee? Milk?¡± Although Hong Dali asked this, he himself just casually opened a can of Might Beverage and had a mouthful after sprawling on the sofa. He said, ¡°You can drink whatever you want to, there¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±

    Having nothing to lose anymore, Blood Demon behaved quite casually, made himself a cup of coffee, and sat down. Then, he asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t intend to kill me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I kill you?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Who you are?¡± This time, it was Blood Demon¡¯s turn to be curious. ¡°You are Hong Weiguo¡¯s only son, aren¡¯t you? Using words from your Nation, you are the single seed of your family.¡±

    ¡°I am a prodigal! A prodigal!¡± Hong Dali was angered by him and jumped about on his feet. ¡°Since you intended to kill me, shouldn¡¯t you know of this important information!?¡±

    Blood Demon almost got choked to death by Hong Dali¡¯s words. Dumbfounded, he said, ¡°There¡¯s actually someone who calls himself a prodigal?¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is a very important piece of information.¡± Hong Dali humphed and said, ¡°What do you think a prodigal will do when you failed in killing him and he invited you into an empty meeting room? What do you think will happen next?¡±

    ¡°What will happen next...¡± Blood Demon touched his chin. ¡°You will think of a way to control me?¡±

    ¡°Looks like you are not as clever as I thought...¡± Hong Dali looked like he was a little disappointed. He listlessly said, ¡°The next thing is obviously to ask you who sent you here and ask you how much the reward is for killing me! That¡¯s the normal procedure!¡±

    Blood Demon: ¡°...¡±

    Was the mindset of prodigals so unique nowadays? Did he even knew what an assassination was!

    Although this was what he thought, Blood Demon still shrugged and said, ¡°To be honest, I really want to tell you, but the problem is I can¡¯t say.¡±

    ¡°Your superior has a hold on you?¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°They have your family as a hostage?¡±

    ¡°Not really, I don¡¯t have any family or kin.¡± Blood Demon shook his head. ¡°This is just professionalism.¡±

    ¡°What use does that have.¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips. ¡°Boring. Actually, I just want to know. How much am I worth? How much did the hirer offer?¡±

    ¡°500 million.¡± There wasn¡¯t a need to hide this, so Blood Demon chose to spoke the truth.

    ¡°What the heck! 500 million! He actually only offered 500 million!¡± Hong Dali jumped angrily. ¡°Am I only worth so much!?¡±

    Blood Demon: ¡°...¡±

    <i>What the heck, 500 million is already a lot, OK? Out of all my years of work, exceptst time when someone wanted to kill the tel tycoon Lu Yingda from Heavenly State, only then did that person offer 500 million! This time, to assassinate a prodigal, 500 million is already a lot¡ªdamn it, if I knew you were inhuman and wouldn¡¯t die even when your head is turned 180 degrees, I wouldn¡¯t havee even if the offer was five billion!</i>

    The room instantly went into an eerie silence.

    Luckily, just very quicklyter, Hong Dali said, ¡°OK, since I already know how much the offer is now, then you should know what I am going to do next, right?¡±

    *Who the heck will know what you are going to do next! *Blood Demon cautiously said, ¡°Capture me?¡±

    ¡°You are even more stupid than I imagined!¡± Hong Dali almost went crazy and said, ¡°I am a prodigal! A prodigal! Don¡¯t you understand what this word represents? Someone offered 500 million to buy my head, then I definitely must offer double the price to buy his head! I offer you a billion. Kill whoever hired you to kill me, understand!?¡±

    Blood Demon was totally astonished.

    *Someone offered 500 million to buy your head and so you want to spend a billion to buy his head in return!? *Blood Demon finally really understood what being a prodigal really meant. This was definitely literally using the money to crash someone to death!

    To be honest, Blood Demon was tempted.

    <i>A billion! That¡¯s definitely not a small amount. The crucial thing is that I can take this money for myself! If I really seed, not only this lifetime, even for my next few lifetimes I will not have to do any work at all and just enjoy life. Maybe, just maybe, if I really agree to this prodigal in front of me, for the next half of my life, I might really be able to live a normal life, get married and have a child, not needing to live in fear every day anymore.</i>

    He had thought of this before too, but the problem was that there was no hope in it. As a member of Sand Eagle, unless he died, he would forever be bound to the organization. But if Hong Dali could help him...

    ¡°How are you going to help me?¡± Blood Demon directly asked, ¡°The consequences of betraying the organization is very serious.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I will find someone to fake a fire disaster and put your name into the death list.¡±

    ¡°Will that work?¡± Blood Demon asked.

    ¡°Of course it will, that¡¯s just a small issue.¡± Hong Dali grinned and asked, ¡°How about it?¡±

    ¡°OK! Then, from now on, I shall listen to you!¡±

    ...

    After he let Blood Demon go,ckey Li Yang entered the room and softly asked, ¡°Young Master, is that man really here to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Yup, he is.¡± Hong Daliughed, nodded, and said, ¡°His hirer only offered 500 million and wants my head, how can that do!¡±

    Li Yang fiercely gritted his teeth. ¡°Then, Young Master, shall we directly go kill this hirer? He actually dared to kill you, we mustn¡¯t tolerate this!¡± This fellow¡¯s attributes had all exceeded the charts now, he was extremely confident now.

    However, Hong Dali said, ¡°No need, I offered a billion to buy the head of the guy who wants my head. The assassin has agreed.¡±

    Li Yang: ¡°...¡±

    He was dazed for a while before asking, ¡°Young Master, will this guy be able to do it?¡±

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°He camped for me in the toilet; he has patience. When he made his move, he did it without any hesitation and dy, and wasn¡¯t an idiot and wasted time talking to me first. Once hended the killing strike, he immediately tried to leave. Overall speaking, these few points are all not bad.¡±

    Lastly, he concluded: ¡°A billion yuan to buy a world-ss top assassin, that¡¯s not bad. Quite worth it...¡±

 Chapter 471

    <h4>Chapter 471: Heavenly State Non-Ordinary People Confidential File</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    At the same time, in a five-star hotel in Tianjing City.

    The Angel of Misfortune Vincent Iverson looked at the information on the monitor regarding Hong Dali, smiled, and touched his chin. ¡°Oh, looks like this fellow is still living quitefortably. This is instead quite interesting now, could it be that my curse didn¡¯t work?¡±

    At this moment, thedy who was providing for him hugged his arm, smiled, and asked, ¡°Dear, what is it, you like Hong Dali too?¡±

    ¡°Not like or dislike him.¡± The Angel of Misfortune grinned and squeezed her breast, then said, ¡°I am just a little curious about him, that¡¯s all. Oh right, why don¡¯t you tell me about him. What kind of person is this Hong Dali in your impression?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali?¡± Thedy thought for a while about her impression of Hong Dali and then said a bunch of praises about him, ¡°Actually, Young Master Dali is a really good person. He is very kind and he is also very nice to the people around him. I have never heard of him being angry at anyone before, and he is also very caring for his subordinates. Oh right, there was this one time when someoneid a trap for the younger brother of one of his subordinates. Then, Young Master Dali directly spent five million and captured all those people responsible for it, not letting off a single one of them!¡±

    As the news got passed down from one person to the next, it was inevitable for it to get more and more exaggerated. But overall speaking, it wouldn¡¯t be too far off from the truth.

    ¡°I see.¡± Lucifer thought for a while and then patted her arm. ¡°I understand now, you go and do some shopping first. Oh right, help me buy some stuff back on the way.¡±

    ¡°OK, then I shall be leaving now!¡± She kissed him and then washed up and went shopping.

    After she left, Lucifer took out a USB sh drive and plugged it into theputer. Very quickly, theputer¡¯s program became the software mode that Lucifer himself often used and quickly started to search for information.

    ¡°Yup, looks like this Hong Dali is indeed quite interesting. Let¡¯s see what he is doing first.¡± Lucifer quickly hacked into the surveince system of Chenhui Building. Just a short whileter, from his monitor, he saw Hong Dali lying on Li Nianwei¡¯sp sleeping soundly. Tang Muxin was ying badminton while Lin Chuyin was working on the mechanical arm Running Dog...

    ¡°Haha, this kid is quite interesting, looks like he is quite leisurely now.¡± Luciferughed for a while first before bing sad and said, ¡°Chuyin, sob sob, why are you always so close to Hong Dali!¡±

    He was down for a while before he suddenly came around and realized something. ¡°Oh my, I am being provided for by a beautifuldy too. It looks like I am no better, too! Hahaha, thinking of it like this, we are quits now!¡±

    Then, he quickly changed his tone. ¡°But I am still feeling very unhappy in my heart! Hm, what should I do? Yup, let¡¯s see first where did my cursend, this is a good idea...¡±

    ¡°This Hong Dali¡¯s luck seems to be quite good. It¡¯s impossible for Heavenly State to ignore such a person.¡± Closing the surveince camera for Hong Dali¡¯s side, Lucifer directly went into Heavenly State¡¯s confidential files server and starting searching. Very quickly, he found the location where all the pieces of information about Hong Dali were kept.

    ¡°Oh, Hong Dali is actually located in ¡®Heavenly State Non-Ordinary People Confidential File¡¯? There¡¯s actually such a thing?¡± Seeing the file location shown on the monitor, Lucifer¡¯s eyes lit-up. ¡°The legendary Heavenly State¡¯s Dragon Group?¡±

    Very quickly, Lucifer started reading through this file. He tapped on the keyboard and very quickly several pictures appeared on the monitor, plus a lot of words introducing them.

    There were a lot of names inside, and he was indeed familiar with some of them¡ª

    The first person¡¯s name was Wang Tiehan, and below were his details: ¡°Wang Tiehan, male, 35-years-old, Golden Bell Iron Shirt skill almost perfectly cultivated, muscles able to withstand 5mm diameter bullets and not be injured at all. Overall power rating: B...¡±

    ¡°Ah, a punch bag man, I have heard of him.¡± Lucifer directly changed to the next one.

    The second was name Zhang Zhenling: ¡°Zhang Zhenling, male, 32-years-old, his body has the ability to store and release electricity, able to store 200,000 milliamperes of electricity, able to release all of it at once when needed, very lethal. Overall rating: A...¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him.¡± Luciferughed and said, ¡°I have heard of him in Merika. His nickname is Little Electric Mouse, quite interesting indeed.¡±

    The few people after that were all A-rated or B-rated non-ordinary people, Lucifer was toozy to look at them all and directly scrolled down.

    Very quickly, he found his target! The ninth person was Lin Chuyin!

    ¡°Oh, Chuyin, my dream girl!¡± Lucifer praised and started looking at her details.

    ¡°Lin Chuyin, nickname Blood Consort, intelligence quotient 181, main interest: technology. Also known as a technological geek...¡± Lucifer started reading from the start. But obviously, he had already known these and therefore directly started to scroll down. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t know about, hehe.¡±

    ¡°2009, when Lin Chuyin was 13-years-old, she was kidnapped. There were three kidnappers, male, their age is 38, 36, and 42-years-old. After they kidnapped her, they all died within 48 hours. Cause of death: Hit by 30,000 voltage electricity.¡±

    ¡°Ah, pitiful people, this is the price for kidnapping Lin Chuyin!¡± Lucifer continued to look at the descriptions.

    ¡°2010, when Lin Chuyin was 14, she sessfully developed an endoskeleton armor. Because of the problem of the materials used, this technology wasn¡¯t fully developed yet, but it was already quite useful in practice. 2013 March, she sessfully altered and created the ck Bat sports car, it¡¯s functions are very strong, able to reach a speed of 298mph. 2013 June, self-made a rocket and sent it flying, broke through the atmosphere and sessfully went one round around Earth...¡±

    ¡°In the Heavenly State Non-Ordinary People Confidential File, there are only six people who are highly intelligent important people, Lin Chuyin is one of them.¡±

    ¡°2013 September, international mercenary organization Sand Storm received a SS mission worth 300 million Merika dors, the mission is to target is Lin Chuyin.¡± Lucifer held his breath as he looked at the introduction on the monitor. ¡°Within one month, 29 members of Sand Storm died, in the end, the mission was helplessly canceled.¡±

    ¡°Lin Chuyin¡¯s overall rating: SS. (Because she has no emotions, she is very hard to control, therefore here rating is only SS.)¡±

    After seeing all of Lin Chuyin¡¯s introduction, Luciferughed loudly and expressed that he was very satisfied. ¡°I knew it, my Chuyin is the best, hahaha! SS rating, that¡¯s quite high!¡±

    Heughed for a while and continued to read on.

    ¡°Zhang Yi, nickname Zerg Queen, intelligence quotient 183, main interest: Gic research and modification. Age 24-years-old.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Yi, she¡¯s one of the Holy Grail members too. I didn¡¯t expect her nickname in this file to be Zerg Queen. This name is good!¡± Lucifer grinned and carried on reading.

    ¡°Her character changes frequently and greatly. At normal times, she is very shy and gentle. When angered, she will ughter people in great numbers. The number of mercenaries killed by her alone: 286. She is the fear of evil international mercenary organizations, her current offer in the mercenary world is two billion Merika dors, she has the highest solo fighting capabilities.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Yi¡¯s overall rating: SSS. (Currently, her rtionship with the Nation is normal, there are hopes of her helping out in the area of gic modification in the future.)¡±

    After seeing all the details for Zhang Yi, the next person totally grabbed Lucifer¡¯s attention.

    Because the person¡¯s name was Hong Dali!

    ¡°Haha, I have finally found you.¡± Lucifer¡¯s mood was quite good and started to read meticulously on all of the information regarding Hong Dali.

    However, once he read on, his entire expression totally changed.

    ¡°Hong Dali, male, 18-years-old. Intelligence quotient: Maybe 100 (Or slightly lower, but who will care about the intelligence quotient of a prodigal?) Height: 178 cm. Weight: 61 kg. Interests: Walking dogs (Including but not limited to dogs), lying on celebrity Li Nianwei¡¯sp and sleeping, looking for animals, protecting the environment, researching on all kinds of weird technology with Lin Chuyin, tippingckeys and all those that catch his eyes (In the past, he used yuan as tips, but recently his tips have upgraded, it¡¯s now gold bricks that are each 100 grams in weight), interested in all activities that involve squandering.¡±

    Upon reading to this point, Lucifer¡¯s expression was quite interesting. Overall speaking, it was something like shock mixed with embarrassment. He read this piece of information over and over for an entire ten times and made sure that he didn¡¯t miss any word. In the end, he could only sigh and said, ¡°This opponent of mine, he is really...¡± Saying to this part, he really wasn¡¯t sure what he should say next. In the end, he could only say, ¡°I feel like my intelligence quotient has been pulled down...¡±

    Then, Lucifer continued looking at the rest of the details.

    ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s current identity: Hong Weiguo¡¯s sole son, an 18-year-old high schooler, superprodigal, Director of Dali Technology (Other than the main identity of being a prodigal, the other identities can be ignored.)¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Main events: For the sake of squandering, caused Li Nianwei to be the most famous female singer in Heavenly State. For the sake of squandering, raised dogs and caused the price of thend at the West Fourth Loop of Tianjing City to rise. Spent two million and bought a website which he didn¡¯t know what its name was and now the website¡¯s annual output level is around four billion (God this is really amazing!). For the sake of squandering, bought somend and its current value is estimated to be around 12 billion, but he sold it all for 7,888,888,888, reasons unknown (Maybe it¡¯s just for squandering). For the sake of squandering, created the battling online game ¡®Dream Dota League¡¯, achieved the technology of virtual reality connection, now the number of people who are online at the same time has exceeded three million people. In the future, it will be one of the sports categories for the citizens of Heavenly State to keep fit (One would really kill oneself whenpared to him!)...¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Main aspect that differs from an ordinary person: Luck that is almost invincible (Trust me, this fellow is definitely God¡¯s son¡ªand he¡¯s the type that has several elder sisters before him).¡±

    Finally reading to near the end, after Lucifer looked at Hong Dali¡¯s rating, his eyeballs almost popped out!

 Chapter 472

    <h4>Chapter 472: Amusing Idiot (Part One)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Lucifer had always thought that SSS was the highest rating. But now, he realized that he was very, very wrong. Because when he was thinking about this issue, he was thinking from the perspective of a human.

    But obviously, Hong Dali had exceeded the boundaries of the human race, so he shouldn¡¯t be judged from a human¡¯s perspective.

    Because for Hong Dali¡¯s rating, it was clearly stated the following¡ª

    ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s overall rating: ¡Þ.¡± Below that was a sentence of small words: ¡°You will never know where his luck will have an effect on, this is a problem that can¡¯t be exined by science.¡±

    Infinite!

    Lin Chuyin¡¯s overall rating was SS, Zerg Queen Zhang Yi¡¯s overall rating was SSS, and these two could already be considered inhuman. But Hong Dali¡¯s overall rating was actually infinite! That means that his importance to the country was also infinite!

    Lucifer was shocked and rmed. He muttered, ¡°Looks like this fellow¡¯s luck is much stronger than I thought!¡± He re-read this information again andstly concluded. ¡°My opponent is an amusing idiot with invincible luck!?¡±

    After thinking about it for a while, Lucifer made another conclusion. ¡°OK, overall speaking, this is still quite interesting. Even I am curious as to what this amusing idiot Hong Dali wille up with next. Yup, then let¡¯s go see where did my cursend now.¡±

    Lucifer instantly carried on reading the rest of Hong Dali¡¯s details and quickly found what he was looking for.

    ¡°Recently, the Angel of Misfortune Vincent Iverson have four curses rted to Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°One, Wen Bin, died from a car ident. Wen Bin, an ordinary member of the organization Sand Eagle, close-range shooting rating A+, nickname unknown.¡±

    ¡°Two, Jaban State non-ordinary citizen, crushed to death by a falling flower-pot, inferred to be a ninja from the Toyoda Conglomerate.¡±

    ¡°Three, Jaban State sniper, fall into a sewer and drowned (This is really unfortunate news), inferred to be a ninja from the Toyoda Conglomerate.¡±

    ¡°Four, Jaban State ninja assassin, because of a serious of misfortunes, ended up in Tianjing City¡¯s jail for felons, inferred to be a ninja from the Toyoda Conglomerate.¡±

    ¡°Five, currently unsure of what reactions there is yet, further observations needed.¡±

    After seeing these pieces of information, Lucifer touched his chin and muttered, ¡°Yup, the first one died after I posted on Weibo saying that I wanted Hong Dali to be involved in a car ident. The second one when I said the disaster falls from the sky and drops into the abyss. The third is when I wanted Hong Dali to suffer for a bit. The fifth, I asked him to have a pain in his testicles. Here, the car ident, disaster from the sky, drop into the abyss, and suffer for a bit have all been fulfilled. Then, the pain in the testicles probably will not reflect on Hong Dali, too. But this isn¡¯t right, for the disaster falling from the sky, I also added for the disaster to be more severe. This didn¡¯t have any effect on Hong Dali as well?¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Lucifer continued to look at more information and quickly found one information that was different from the rest.

    ¡°Under Tianjing Mountain, found lots of wood fossils, one metal meteorite, and arge piece ofnd grown with Dali beans that he liked to eat.¡±

    ¡°Dali beans?¡± Lucifer muttered this phrase for a bit and suddenlyughed. ¡°It appeared together with the metal meteorite. Hong Dali is probably the one who discovered them, right? Under Tianjing Mountain and discovered by Hong Dali, this means that my curse did work, Hong Dali did fall into the abyss, just that he didn¡¯t die from it. Yup, this guy¡¯s luck is indeed not bad.¡±

    Now that the previous few curses were all discovered, only one was left. Lucifer thought for a while, softlyughed, and said, ¡°If Hong Dali can transfer the four previous curses to his enemies, then it should be the same for thest one. That means...¡±

    As he said so, he closed the link to Heavenly State¡¯s confidential file and hacked into Jaban State¡¯s confidential file.

    Very quickly, Lucifer found a piece of recent news rted to Toyoda Conglomerate¡ª

    ¡°Recently, the Young Master of Toyoda Conglomerate, Ko Gohon, because of some special reason, caused his penis to be broken...¡±

    Upon seeing this information, Lucifer instantlyughed. ¡°Haha, looks like I am right. This Ko Gohon is indeed quite pitiful. Oh my, even I am a little embarrassed...¡±

    Since he already knew the whole story, Lucifer touched his chin and thought. ¡°From the current looks of things, my curse loses to Hong Dali¡¯s super-luck. His luck is to the extent where he can transfer disasters to others; my curses were all transferred to his enemies. But if the curse if stronger, then it may be that he will have to bear them himself. But even when he falls into the cave, he could still find so many good stuff¡ªlooks like there are other factors too. Using words from the Heavenly State, this is the blessing of surviving a disaster? Looks like this Hong Dali is really quite interesting. He has infinite possibilities.¡±

    ¡°Since this is the case, why don¡¯t I do something interesting and see how it goes.¡±

    Since he had already decided on what to do, Lucifer¡¯s mood became quite good.

    He felt that he had be an amusing idiot himself too, same as Hong Dali. Actually, being an amusing idiot sometimes wasn¡¯t a bad thing, at least he felt quite happy.

    ¡°Hm, how shall I y on next?¡± Lucifer leaned on the chair and looked at the monitor. ¡°Very obviously, normal small curses will only reflect on Hong Dali¡¯s enemies. Since he has so many enemies, why don¡¯t I make an ¡®encyclopedia for idental deaths¡¯? This is a good idea, I am also interested in seeing how people can die from identals. I can collect the stories, and if I publish them into a book, I will probably not have to worry about money for the rest of my life...¡±

    What were the many ways that a person could die? This was a very interesting question.

    The Angel of Misfortune had the terrifying ability to curse people and was also a hacker geek with an intelligence quotient of 180. But these weren¡¯t important.

    If we look beyond the surface, he was actually just another amusing idiot who loved gaming...

    Therefore, when he collided with Hong Dali, his amusing idiot attribute waspleted brought out¡ªthe phrase of being influenced by who one hang out with was probably used to describe people like him...

    ¡°Yup, let¡¯s see what Hong Dali is doing now.¡± Luciferughed and hacked into the surveince system of Chenhui Building again. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that all systems that were connected to the Inte were defenseless in front of him, he could enter into them whenever he wanted to.

    He regained the images of the fourth floor Photon Force Laboratory where Hong Dali was in. Currently, Hong Dali wasmanding Running Dog to bring him the ice-cream he wanted.

    ¡°This mechanical arm is quite interesting.¡± Lucifer¡¯s eyes stared intently at the monitor,ughing as he watched on. ¡°Oh my, looks like he failed! Yup, this must be aputer program? Voice-controlled robot? This looks like quite an advanced technology. Let me look at the program, there must be something wrong with the code for it to keep failing...¡±

    As he said so, he entered Lin Chuyin¡¯sputer.

    Lin Chuyin, who was meticulously tuning the program, suddenly ¡°Hmmed,¡± looked left and right, then made a new text file and wrote: ¡°Lucifer?¡±

    Strangely speaking, after she wrote that, another line of small words appeared below hers. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s me. I didn¡¯t expect you to realize it so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you have something to find me for?¡± Lin Chuyin spoke to everyone in such an insipid manner, so naturally, it was the same towards Lucifer too.

    ¡°Heh, baby, looks like you are living quite well recently? Hong Dali took great care of you?¡± Lucifer asked.

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have any negative feelings towards him.¡± Lin Chuyin answered.

    Lucifer: ¡°OH! My heart is so sad. Dear, don¡¯t you love me anymore? You really don¡¯t love me anymore? OH! My dear!¡±

    Lin Chuyin: ¡°If you have a business here, say it. I¡¯m very busy. Dali¡¯s voice-control system is already at thepletion stage now.¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°OK, OK. I knew it, only this amusing idiot Hong Dali can hang around with you and still be alive and kicking.¡±

    Lin Chuyin: ¡°If you curse him, I will kill you.¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, my curse has no effect on this amusing idiot. Therefore, I felt that I have be an amusing idiot too¡ªof course, you should know since I came to find you, it isn¡¯t to discuss something so boring such as who is the amusing idiot. In fact, being an amusing idiot is not bad too, at least I feel quite happy now¡ªaren¡¯t you concerned about why I came to find you?¡±

    Lin Chuyin: ¡°I¡¯m only concerned whether Dali is in danger or not and whether my research will seed.¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will be jealous?¡±

    Lin Chuyin: ¡°What is being jealous like?¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°...¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°OK, I forgot about this issue. Yup, to put it simply, in this part of your code, there¡¯s one important instruction that you wrote wrongly in reverse.¡± After he wrote this, he added a veryplicated instruction behind. This instruction was an instruction verymonly used inputer programing, but the problem was that he made a few minor adjustments to it.

    Lin Chuyin: ¡°You mean to say that Running Dog¡¯s calction in reacting to orders should be even more urate? urate to the fourth decimal ce?¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°Of course. A human¡¯s reaction and instinct are very powerful. For example, you can easily find a strand of hair that is different in color from the rest. But robots can¡¯t do that. They need calction urate to the fourth or even sixth decimal ce to do such a simple thing and not make any errors.¡±

    Lin Chuyin: ¡°Oh, OK. I shall try it.¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°OK, I know that your time now is only used to do research and to hang around with that amusing idiot Hong Dali. Yup, I shall be leaving now. Remember to keep this a secret. Oh right, Running Dog?¡±

    Lin Chuyin: ¡°Oh, Running Dog is the name Hong Dali gave to this system.¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°OK, this is really a good name...¡±

    At this moment, Hong Dali asked from the side, ¡°Chuyin, what are you doing now? I feel that Running Dog is going to bepleted very soon!¡±

 Chapter 473

    <h4>Chapter 473: Amusing Idiot (Part Two)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    After listening to Hong Dali¡¯s questions, Lin Chuyin replied without a second thought, ¡°Oh, Lucifer said that there was a small problem with part of my instructions and he has corrected it for me.¡±

    ¡°Lucifer? The name sounds so cool!¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide. ¡°It sounds familiar... Eh? Isn¡¯t he the legendary Angel of Misfortune who has the ability to curse people? Is he talking to you? Quickly, let me see too!¡±

    Just then, Lucifer texted: ¡°Chuyin, is Hong Dali talking to you?¡±

    Lin Chuyin replied, ¡°Oh, Dali says he wants to talk to you.¡±

    Lucifer was irked. ¡°Alright, it seems there was no point in telling you to keep it a secret...¡±

    Hong Dali sat next to Chyin and reached out to type into the text file. ¡°Handsome, you are Lucifer? Aiya Aiya, idol! I have heard of you! Rumor has it that whoever you curse will be gued by misfortune! That¡¯s a very scary ability. Have you cursed anyone recently?¡±

    On the screen, Lucifer saw Hong Dali sitting next to Lin Chuyin, and Lin Chuyin did not react to it. Waves of jealousy rose in him. He rapidly typed out a storm on the keyboard. ¡°How can you sit so close to my Chuyin!?¡±

    Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°Eh, that¡¯s how we are usually! Is there anything wrong?¡± As he spoke he turned to Chuyin and asked, ¡°Chuyin, a kiss?¡±

    ¡°Oh, what is a kiss?¡± Lin Chuyin asked.

    Hong Dali leaned over to her and gave her a kiss with smooch sound. ¡°Just like that.¡± This fellow acted really fast...

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that...¡± The littless had no reaction at all...

    Although Lin Chuyin did not react, Lucifer reacted violently. ¡°Bastard! How dare you kiss my Chuyin! Even I have not kissed her before. Ahhhhhhhhhh!¡±

    The Hong Dali on his screen ruffled his hair and typed: ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. I remember now! You like Chuyin, right?¡±

    <i>You lowlife with an IQ under a hundred, did you realize that only now?!</i>

    Lucifer raged. ¡°Hong Dali! I dere war on you! I want to challenge you! I will show you what terror is with the power of my curses!¡±

    Hong Dali looked at the camera and turned around. ¡°Why would I want to ept your challenge?¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°...¡±

    Lucifer was so mad he stomped his feet in anger. ¡°You snatched my Chuyin from me!¡±

    Hong Dali replied, ¡°Oh, this doesn¡¯t count as snatching her from you. Does Chuyin even like you?¡±

    Lucifer: ¡± I...¡±

    Seated in front of theputer, Lucifer was deeply wounded by Hong Dali¡¯s words. He simmered for a while before finally replying, ¡°Alright, alright. You win. I find that talking to a fool like you makes me one too...¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a fool? I can be happy all day long without any troubles. No need to think about anything, all I have to do is do whatever I want to. Life would be so tiring otherwise. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°I¡¯m doing fine. For now, at least.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Good. In that case, you have a good future ahead of you. Why don¡¯t you be a fool like me? Be happy and carefree every day, and do as you wish? What do you think? Oh right, oh right, there was a killer after me previously. I turned him into a fool and now he is going back to kill his boss...¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°...¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°How did you do that? So powerful?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°It was simple. The job he epted was worth only five hundred million. By the time it got to him, his share was probably not a lot. So, I offered one billion. He turned into a fool and left happily...¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°That works too?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Why not?¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°How much do you think I¡¯m worth, then?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°You? I think it would take at least five billion to turn you into a fool. Do you ept installments?¡±

    <i>Dammit, are you buying a house? Down-payment followed by installments? Do you want to use a provident fund as well?</i>

    Lucifer: ¡°Alright. No matter what, I¡¯m d you think I¡¯m worth five billion. Let¡¯s just leave it at that for now. My friend is back. I think I will be a happy fool like you said and go y a game.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Girlfriend?¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°Eh? Why would you ask that?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Fools only have two kinds of friends. One is another fool, and the other is a girlfriend. I think there are no other fools here suited to be your friend, so that leaves a girlfriend...¡±

    Impressive deductions! Lucifer could only ept defeat. ¡°All right. It¡¯s a girlfriend. She paid five thousand yuan for me to y games with her. Yes, she¡¯s quite nice and pretty. Her figure is good. But too bad, she¡¯s not very good at gaming.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Oh, oh. That¡¯s not bad. You should reciprocate if someone is good to you. I like that! Back to the topic on hand, how about I offer five million to sponsor you for a month?¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°I would consider it if you were a female.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°It looks like you have the potential to be a fool! I offer ten million to sponsor you and your girlfriend!¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°Who would my girlfriend belong to, then?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°That¡¯s a deep question. There¡¯s no easy solution... Okay, okay, why don¡¯t we do it this way. I offer five million to sponsor your girlfriend and she, in turn, will sponsor you for two million. What do you think?¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°Do you believe I will kill you?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°A fool could never bear to kill another fool... All right. Let¡¯s think of this problem another time...¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°That¡¯s that, then. See you.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Eh? You¡¯re leaving just like that? Say hi to your girlfriend for me. Oh right, you should be able to see what is happening here?¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°Yes. Why?¡±

    Hong Dali quickly put his arm over Lin Chuyin¡¯s shoulder and hugged her tightly, leaning his head towards hers. He exuberantly shed a V sign at the camera andughed. ¡°Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°...¡±

    After turning off the monitoring device and the text file, Lucifer gnashed his teeth angrily. ¡°The bastard! He¡¯s provoking me!¡±

    ¡°Darling, who were you chatting with?¡± The beauty put down her purchases and wrapped herself around Lucifer¡¯s arm. She smiled and asked, ¡°Is that ady from some good family? Introduce her to me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, It¡¯s not a female.¡± Lucifer took a deep breath before replying with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a... carefree fool!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Dali, who were you chatting with just now?¡± Hong Dali had left Lin Chuyin and returned to the mechanical arm, Running Dog. Tang Muxin asked softly, ¡°You were smiling so happily. Who were you chatting with?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°It was a fool-to-be. He¡¯s interesting. I like him!¡±

    <i>Pfft!</i>

    Tang Muxin burst outughing. ¡°Whoever mixes with you is bound to be a fool sooner orter. I¡¯m already used to it. Yes, let¡¯s not bother about that. Dali, Running Dog should be almost ready? It seems to be almost done just now.¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°I think it will be ready soon. After that, all we have to do is wait and see when our aircraft carriers will arrive. When the timees, it will be best if we integrate Running Dog into the aircraft carrier.¡±

    ¡°You want to transform the aircraft carriers?¡± Tang Muxin asked in surprise. ¡°What are you going to transform them into?¡±

    ¡°They should definitely be transformed!¡± Hong Dali answered without a second thought. ¡°Both the aircraft carriers are but empty shells. Without electronics, they are just metal ships. I will definitely have to transform them, but what should I transform them into?¡±

    The two aircraft carriers were indeed just empty shells. It was obvious that the internal electronics would have been dismantled and removed. To put it bluntly, they were just in metal ships. They were old and if left aside, would do nothing but rust. He might as well have bought scrap metal. Why else would Merika have sold them to him so easily?

    Hong Dali may not be the most intelligent person, but it was obvious he was no fool.

    ¡°Dali... are you thinking of... transforming them back into regr aircraft carriers?¡± Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Are you thinking of dering war?¡±

    ¡°Why would I want to go to war?¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Do I look like a violent person?¡±

    Tang Muxin was just setting her mind at ease when Hong Dali turned his head and spoke to Lin Chuyin, ¡°But then, the aircraft carriers don¡¯t look good if they are so bare. Chuyin, install some super electromaic guns on them or something. That will make them look more imposing!¡±

    Lin Chuyin agreed without hesitation. ¡°Oh, Okay.¡±

    My god...

    ¡°Dali, let¡¯s not talk about what kind of weapons to install.¡± Tang Muxin held on tightly to Hong Dali¡¯s arm. ¡°Shall we discuss what you intend to name the two aircraft carriers? Shall we think of something that sounds more impressive?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Hong Dali stroked his chin as he thought. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s make one of them airborne and call it Big Bird! Make the other one submersible and call it Big Fish!¡±

    Tang Muxin felt aggrieved. They were aircraft carriers, after all. To call one Big Bird and the other Big Fish...

    Just then, Lin Chuyin was rapidly typing on her keyboard. Soon, she let out a huge sigh and said, ¡°Oh. Everything looks fine now. Let¡¯s try again this time.¡±

    Hong Dali immediatelymanded the mechanical arm, Running Dog. ¡°Running Dog! get me a chocte bar!¡±

    ¡°Received.¡± The mechanical arm, Running Dog, immediately ran slowly towards the fridge, opened it, and scanned the contents. After approximately two seconds, it started to take the chocte bar!

    Hong Dali and everyone else held their breath, waiting to see if it would be sessful this time!

    Soon, Running Dog retrieved an chocte bar from the fridge and handed it over to Hong Dali.

    Everyone looked at the chocte bar. It was packaged in a dark brown wrapper, longish with rounded ends. It was the chocte bar Hong Dali wanted!

    ¡°Wahahahaha! Sess! Sess!¡±

    Everyone cheered. Lin Chuyin tilted her head and looked at Running Dog. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Oh, the four decimal ces after the dot... so that¡¯s the difference between humans and machines...¡±

 Chapter 474

    <h4>Chapter 474: Comparisons Are Odious!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    At the same time, Tianjing City, outskirts, National Security Zone.

    The mysterious middle-aged man was sitting in the Bureau Chief Wu Di¡¯s office, legs crossed and leisurely drinking tea.

    The head of Heavenly State¡¯s National Security Bureau, Bureau Chief Wu Di, was giving him thetest updates.

    ¡°Theposition of the metallic meteorite we found underground has been analyzed.¡± The Bureau Chief stood in front of the mysterious man beaming with delight as he reported. ¡°This metallic meteorite is really good! Very good! I didn¡¯t expect us to be able to gain so much from it!¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s not bad.¡± The mysterious man smiled as he sipped his tea, asking, ¡°What kind of metals is it made up of? Rare metals? Special metals? Precious metals?¡±

    At this time, the Bureau Chief¡¯s expression was very animated and was grinning from ear to ear. He looked ecstatic. ¡°It¡¯s Adamantium! Sixty tons of Adamantium!¡±

    <i>Puu¡ª!!!</i>

    With his status, the mysterious man had to be careful even with the head of the National Security Bureau¡¯s Chief Bureau Wu Di. But when he heard that, tea spurt out of his mouth!

    Adamantium was a rare metal, but its uses were limitless!

    Adamantium was not a metal belonging to this world. This metal could only fall from the Universe as a meteorite. And only a metallic meteorite could possibly contain Adamantium.

    Adamantium became indestructible when mixed with carbon alloy. It was the strongest metal in the world!

    Adamantium first appeared in a crater in Chicago, USA, and was discovered by the Merika government in 1958.

    Subsequently, Merika scientists were surprised that Adamantium ore showed no signs of melting even at a high temperature of 500,000¡ãC during the smelting process. Its chemical structure had always been a top-secret of the Merika government.

    It was no exaggeration to say that any national treasure would look dull whenpared with Adamantium.

    Humans had no way of finding out how strong this meal was. It was only recorded universally that Adamantium was stronger than diamonds.

    In the decades that followed, Merika had always tried to replicate this metal. If sessful, their military strength would advance in a manner that no human could imagine. But they had never managed to do it. Natural Adamantium was scarce¡ªonly Merika owned about one to two kilograms of it.

    And now the Bureau Chief said that the meteorite that Hong Dali found contained sixty tons of Adamantium?!

    ¡°The meteorite is sixty tons of Adamantium?!¡± The mysterious man stared with his mouth wide open. ¡°My God, only Merika has ever found Adamantium, and its chemical structure has always been a top-secret of the Merika government. We have found nothing after so many years of probing. Now you say that the meteorite that Hong Dali found was of Adamantium?! All sixty tons of it?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Big Boss.¡± The Bureau Chief was exhrated. To be able to see the Big Boss, who always kept a straight face regardless of what happened, spurt out tea, the Bureau Chief was ted. ¡°Yes, the same Adamantium. Ourboratory technicians have done multiple tests. It should be urate.¡±

    ¡°Good! Hahahaha! Good!¡± The Big Boss of the entire Heavenly State, the mysterious man,ughed out loud. ¡°Merika treated that little bit of Adamantium like a treasure. They even said that although Heavenly State has lots ofnd and abundant resources, we don¡¯t have anything like that. See who has thestugh now. I¡¯m curious to see their expressions after they find out that we found sixty tons of Adamantium!¡±

    ¡°Treasure, Hong Dali is definitely our treasure!¡± The Bureau Chief nodded his head vigorously. ¡°In order to find more Adamantium, Merika had turned the entire country upside down. In the end, they only found a few kilograms of it. All we had to do was ask Hong Dali to look around once and he found sixty tons! If they find out, they are sure to vomit blood.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t exaggerating.

    If there was sufficient Adamantium, it would have significant usage no matter which technology it was used in. It was just a pity that not much of it had been found. Searching through the entire country, Merika only found a few kilograms of Adamantium.

    Looking at Hong Dali... Comparisons were odious!

    ¡°Big Boss, the Adamantium, we should...¡± Although this was a good thing, there were too many implications to this Adamantium. It became Big Boss¡¯ worry as to what to do with the Adamantium. This was not steel which could be easily smelted when it became useless. This stuff has a melting point of 1,500 degrees. Once the desired shape was formed, and one wished to melt it again, the melting point would be 150,000 degrees. It wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned this, I have no idea what we should do.¡± The mysterious man stroked his chin and pondered. But he couldn¡¯t think of anything.

    To use it for individualbat equipment? That was putting it to petty use. There was quite arge amount of it. Making military satellites? There was no meaning to it, nobody shot satellites for fun. Its make didn¡¯t matter much. Building aircraft carriers? Sixty tons of Adamantium was probably not enough to build the entire aircraft carrier...

    ¡°It¡¯s tough, indeed.¡± The Bureau Chief ran out of ideas.

    Adamantium may be rare and precious. Its uses may be limitless, but that was exactly where the problem lied. Using it for anything seemed too petty. Leaving it and not using it was a pity.

    Hence, both Big Boss and the Bureau Chief were depressed¡ªanyone else in their shoes would feel the same way.

    They felt gloomy for a while before the Bureau Chief¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He asked carefully, ¡°If we really can¡¯t think of anything, how about we let Hong Dali have it? See what this rascal cane up with?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali?¡± The mysterious man shook his head decisively. ¡°We can¡¯t let him have it. At least not now. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t bear to, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid he will put fine timber to petty use. See the things that he does, it¡¯smon for him to do that. If he uses Adamantium to make a whole lot of toys, it¡¯ll be toote for us to cry over spilled milk.¡±

    Hearing that, the Bureau Chief was speechless.

    He thought carefully. That was quite true. If they handed such a big piece of Adamantium to Hong Dali, and he used it for unimaginable toys¡ªhe shuddered.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think about it for now. Let¡¯s wait for a while and talk about itter.¡± The mysterious man thought for a while and decided to change the topic. ¡°Oh yes, those Dali beans. What is it, exactly? Did you manage to find out?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The Bureau Chief shook his head decisively. ¡°None of the botanists in the country have ever seen this nt. However, after a chemical analysis of the fruit, it found a very magical element, the molecr structure is very special. The most important thing is that this element has not been seen on Earth before.¡±

    ¡°So mysterious? Is this element harmful?¡± The mysterious man had eaten the Dali beans. And Hong Dali ate it as a snack every day. It was natural that he was nervous¡ªIf something happened to him it was still okay. But nothing could happen to Hong Dali!

    ¡°No.¡± Speaking of the unknown element in the Dali beans, the Bureau Chief had an odd expression on his face. ¡°This element is actually a kind of fragrance. That¡¯s what gives the scent of the Dali beans. It¡¯s harmless to the human body. In fact, there will be no reaction. But it causes animals to grow bigger in size. It¡¯s spected that the huge pangolin in the cave always ate it, that¡¯s how it grew to its current size.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine then.¡± The mysterious man nodded. ¡°As long as there is no danger ingesting it. It¡¯s interesting that it makes animals bigger.¡± The mysterious manughed and said, ¡°Let Hong Dali continue to have it as snacks, then. It¡¯s not like we can use it to raise livestock and eat it.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, someone knocked on the door gently. The Bureau Chief said, ¡°Come in, the door is not locked.¡±

    ¡°Bureau Chief, Leader,¡± Mu Huishou pushed open the door gently. ¡°There¡¯s a Dr. Ai Hui who wishes to see you. He mentioned he managed to sessfully research it. Bureau Chief, should I let him in?¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing Mu Huishou, the Bureau Chief and the mysterious man¡¯s eyes glimmered. The Bureau Chief anxiously said, ¡°Invite him in, quick!¡±

    Seeing how anxious the Bureau Chief was, Mu Huishou was stunned.

    What could cause these two big shots to get so anxious? Of course, that was what he thought but didn¡¯t dare ask. Mu Huishou hurriedly replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll invite him in.¡±

    Soon, a middle-aged man wearing a gray trench coat with sses walked in slowly. He bowed immediately upon seeing the mysterious man and the Bureau Chief. ¡°My greetings to both leaders.¡± The middle-aged man held arge briefcase. One could tell it was of good quality, a vast difference from those sold in the shops. In the middle of the briefcase was a retina recognition lock!

    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re wee.¡± The mysterious man nodded and calmly asked, ¡°Dr. Ai Hui, that thing, did you research it sessfully?¡±

    ¡°At the moment, it can only be considered an initial product.¡± Dr. Ai Hui ced his briefcase on the coffee table and started to open it. The retina recognition lock scanned his retina and opened with a ¡°piak¡± sound.

 Chapter 475

    <h4>Chapter 475: Luck Detector Device</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    When the lid of the suitcase was opened, Dr. Ai Hui pointed to something inside that looked like a measuring instrument of some sort. ¡°This is the first finished product we have now. The test can just be used, barely. After all, this technology is still untried.¡±

    There were two instruments, one big and one small. The big one looked like a measuring instrument. On the surface, it did not look like anything special. There were ten scale markings on it. The small one looked like a pendant, about the size of a bottle cap. It was round and metallic.

    ¡°It¡¯s great you managed toplete building it!¡± The thing did not look like much, but the strange man was overjoyed. He picked up something and looked at it left and right. After looking at it for a while, heughed and said, ¡°With this luck detector device, we will be much more confident when we work in the future!¡±

    The two instruments, one big and one small, were actually a luck detector device!

    One should know, just by looking at the name, this was an instrument for testing the amount of luck a person had!

    ¡°Yes, with this, we will be more confident in the future!¡± The Bureau Chief agreed. ¡°It¡¯s not so reassuring if we were to leave everything up to fate. Dr. Ai Hui, tell us quickly how this luck detector device works!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Dr. Ai Hui took the luck detector device from the mysterious man¡¯s hands and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s easy to use. All you have to do is let the person wear this apanying measuring device. When his luck changes, this other disy will show if his current luck is good or bad.¡±

    ¡°So simple?¡± asked the mysterious man, shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Dr. Ai Hui exined, ¡°Luck, or Fortune, might sound like something totally illogical, but it¡¯s something everyone possesses. Everyone¡¯s index is also different. ording to ourtest research, when a person is in a good mood or has fulfilled certain criteria, his luck index will increase. Simrly, when he is frustrated or is in low spirits, his luck index will decrease.¡±

    ¡°Okay. We know that already.¡± The mysterious man gently touched the delicate measuring device and asked, ¡°How do we know if a person¡¯s luck is good or bad, then?¡±

    Everyone had luck, and everyone knew what luck was. However, the hardest part was how to quantify it. That was why this device was very important.

    ¡°If it were a normal person, the ebb and flow of their luck would hardly be noticeable. Even with this luck detector device, it would be hard to see any difference.¡± Dr. Ai Hui said slowly. ¡°But, now that we have Hong Dali, things are different. ording to my observations so far, Hong Dali¡¯s luck is astonishing. We¡¯re not sure why this is so, but if Merika has an Angel of Misfortune, it¡¯s then possible for us to have an Angel of Fortune.¡±

    ¡°So, this equipment was built ording to Hong Dali¡¯s heaven-defying luck. During our research, we found that a person¡¯s brain waves can asionally sense something special. In other words, based on what we have discussed previously, when a person is in high spirits, his brain waves will have more of this sense. This device measures the amount of this particr type of brain wave to determine luck.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± The mysterious man touched his forehead and asked cautiously, ¡°You mean, there is a finite amount of luck in this world and it¡¯s not that a person has good luck, rather, the good luck goes to him?¡±

    He was not the head of the Heavenly State for nothing. The mysterious man quickly understood the meaning of Dr. Ai Hui¡¯s words.

    ¡°Basically, it¡¯s like that.¡± Nodded Dr. Ai Hui. ¡°That¡¯s the result of our research presently. It¡¯s possible that there are other factors, but we have not discovered those yet.¡±

    The Bureau Chief rubbed his chin and suddenly smiled. He said, ¡°That means that our lucky mascot is definitely under the divine protection of the heavens? The Heaven¡¯s true son of legends? Or the kind that has a few sisters above him?¡±

    The mysterious manughed out loud. ¡°It seems like your evaluations about Hong Dali are quite urate...¡±

    ¡°After spending time with the kid, it¡¯s inevitable that his jovial nature has rubbed off on me.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed. ¡°I find that it¡¯s rather nice this way. At least my mood is always good.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I realized that too.¡± The mysterious man looked toward Dr. Ai Hui again. ¡°So, this device, what levels does it separate luck into?¡±

    ¡°At the moment, it separates luck into thirteen levels.¡± Dr. Ai Hui turned on the luck detector device and the long screen quickly disyed thirteen different levels. Ai Hui pointed at the levels and exined them one by one. ¡°Level One is the level naturally unlucky people are in. I call it the Contradicted Life. It means that their path will be arduous and full of pitfalls. Level Two, Unlucky Life. It means that their life is hard and nothing goes smoothly. Level Three, Obscurity. It¡¯s called that because their life is full of fog that obscures their future, making their future unclear and bumpy.¡±

    ¡°Contradicted Life, Unlucky Life, Obscurity,¡± mumbled the mysterious man before he nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true some are born unlucky. These three levels make sense.¡±

    ¡°The first three levels are not very useful. They are just there to fill up space.¡± Dr. Ai Hui continued with his exnation. ¡°Level Four, Happy Contented Life. This level belongs to people who are more or less happy with little good luck, but with little bad luck too. This level is where most ordinary people are at. Level Five, Rewarding Life. These people will sometimes enjoy some good luck. It¡¯s not a bad level to be at. Level Six, Lucky Life. Simply put, it means these people have a higher luck index than most and enjoy more good luck than most others.¡±

    ¡°Happy Contented Life, Rewarding Life, Lucky Life. Yes, not bad.¡± The mysterious manughed, before saying self-deprecatingly, ¡°To think that I would be here discussing such a subject matter. There will be jokes if this were to get out.¡± Although he said it self-deprecatingly, the message he sent to the Bureau Chief and Dr. Ai Hui was clear.

    The Bureau Chief hurriedly reassured him, saying, ¡°Big Boss, don¡¯t worry. It will not get out.¡±

    Dr. Ai Hui was sweating profusely as he said, ¡°Please rest assured, Leader. Our entire team understands the importance of this matter. The killmand has been issued and there will definitely not be any leakage of information.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good. Go on, then.¡± The mysterious man nodded.

    ¡°Level Seven, Exceptional Luck. This is better than Lucky Life.¡± Dr. Ai Hui continued exining. ¡°However, at this level, the fluctuations of the waves are much bigger. To put it simply, it¡¯s impossible for anyone to maintain this level of luck. Just reaching it asionally will yield exceptional rewards.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, understood.¡± The mysterious man said in agreement. ¡°It would be scary if anyone were to maintain at this level. I would probably have to give up my position! Haha.¡±

    This was not purely said in jest.

    Luck was of paramount importance in governance and politics. Take for example a man who wished to gain a higher footing in the government, what would he need? Not considering the misceneous stuff, what he needed were political achievements. If his luck was good, and everything was smooth sailing, then his political achievements would umte quickly. Within a few years, he would be able to rise up. It would not be impossible then to reach all the way to the very top.

    ¡°Big Boss, your level is definitely at Exceptional Life!¡± The Bureau Chief said, sucking up to his boss.

    ¡°Haha, ok, stop sucking up to me. See what else is there.¡± The mysterious man shook his head, smiling.

    ¡°What¡¯s next is more powerful.¡± Dr. Ai Hui said, ¡°The first seven levels are still within the boundaries of a normal human. Level Eight, Turning Bad Luck Into Good Luck. That means he can turn a bad situation into a good one. Level Nine, Everything Is Smooth Sailing. Everything you wish for wille true. Level Ten, Continuous Good Luck. That means the good luck persists indefinitely. We estimate Hong Dali¡¯s luck should be at about this level.¡±

    ¡°Turning Bad Luck Into Good, Everything Is Smooth Sailing, Continuous Good Luck. Yes, something like that!¡± The mysterious man marveled. ¡°I gauge that Hong Dali, that little prodigal, is probably at the level Continuous Good Luck. Ahhh, I¡¯m envious.¡±

    The Bureau Chief said, ¡°Luckily, he is on good terms with us. That¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    ¡°Yes, very good. We have to take note of this in the future.¡± The mysterious man said, chuckling. ¡°Go on, go on. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s at the back.¡±

    ¡°Level Eleven, Redirecting Trouble, is where he can redirect any misfortune which should befall him to someone else,¡± said Dr. Ai Hui, smiling. ¡°When Hong Dali was going up against Merika¡¯s Angel of Misfortune, this should be the level he activated. Level Twelve is called Good Fortune Befalls You. A person at this level is practically invincible. I doubt there is anything anyone in the world can do to you.¡±

    ¡°True, true.¡± The mysterious manughed heartily. ¡°This level means that all kinds of good fortune will befall him. It would not be impossible to find some gold bricks while out strolling. Hehe.¡±

    By then, there was onest level left of the thirteen. The mysterious man and the Bureau Chief were both curious. The Bureau Chief asked, face full of anticipation, ¡°What about thest one?¡±

    ¡°Thest one.¡± Dr. Ai Hui took a deep breath. ¡°Right now, thest one should only exist in legends. I have named it ¡®Luck of the Heavens¡¯!¡±

    Luck of the Heavens! What a terrifying state!

    When a person¡¯s luck was at a level which was on par with that of the heavens, who on earth could win against him?!

    The mysterious man and the Bureau Chief exchanged looks and simultaneously inhaled sharply. ¡°Hong Dali, that brat, should not be at that level yet? Luck of the Heavens. How terrifying is that?!¡±

    In truth, Dr. Ai Hui was unsure if Hong Dali could reach that level. He pondered it for a long while before finally saying, ¡°Should, probably, maybe, not there yet...¡±

 Chapter 476

    <h4>Chapter 476: Hong Dali Must Die!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Now that everything had been exined, it was naturally time to test whether this device was useful or not.

    Therefore, the mysterious man naturally and excitedly became the guinea pig for the first experiment. ording to Dr. Ai Hui, after turning on the switch for the smaller device, the mysterious man held it in his hand.

    Then, the three of them held their breath and stared at the monitor of the luck detector device.

    Amazingly, after the mysterious man held the detection device, just a short whileter, the probing needle on the monitor started to tremble and slowly raised. After passing through the first three unlucky levels, it started to speed up, and when it finally stopped, the luck detected was... Lucky Life.

    ¡°Yup, not bad.¡± The mystery man felt quite satisfied with this quite normal luck level. ¡°At least this shows that my luck is not bad, haha.¡±

    Lucky Life, the sixth level out of the thirteen levels. Although it wasn¡¯t very high, it was not low either. Also, such a thing as luck wouldn¡¯t always be maintained at the highest level, so it was indeed not bad when his luck was already at this level at normal times.

    ¡°Let me try, let me try!¡± The Bureau Chief felt quite interested and wanted to try, too. ¡°Let¡¯s see how my luck is like.¡±

    Very quickly, the mysterious man passed the detection device to the Bureau Chief. The Bureau Chief held it in his hand and the probing needle on the luck detection instrument started to tremble and move again.

    Compared to his superior, the Bureau Chief wasn¡¯t too far off. His luck was Rewarding Life.

    ¡°Haha, not bad, that¡¯s good enough!¡± The Bureau Chief was content. ¡°Looks like my luck is indeed not bad. Maybe I should go buy some lottery and try my luck?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not like youck money.¡± The mysterious manughed. ¡°Our luck shouldn¡¯t differ by too much, the more crucial thing is Hong Dali¡¯s luck. What do you think his luck level is?¡±

    ¡°My guess is that his luck level is Continuous Good Luck. I think this one is more likely!¡± The Bureau Chief touched his chin and slowly said, ¡°This little rascal¡¯s luck has always been quite good, his luck level definitely isn¡¯t low.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I think so too.¡± The mysterious man thought for a while and said, ¡°Oh right, what is the detection range for this device?¡±

    ¡°It can receive the signals within a 50-kilometer range.¡± Dr. Ai Hui replied, ¡°However, the signal is strongest and most urate within five kilometers. Within this range, the uracy can be guaranteed.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± The mysterious man nodded and passed the device to the Bureau Chief. ¡°Go and hand this to Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°Yup, OK. I shall be leaving now.¡± The Bureau Chief hurriedly agreed and asked, ¡°Oh right, the Holy Garments are ready. Shall I send some over to him, too?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± The mysterious man instantly ordered. ¡°Send it to New Lanxiang, I shall go and see what level is this kid¡¯s luck really at!¡±

    ...

    Merika, Hexagon Building.

    Salon sat in the office and looked at the report on the table, pping the table as he did so. ¡°Hahaha, this prodigal Hong Dali actually said that he wanted to spend two billion to hire teachers for education, one-on-one education! Even though his luck is good, it isn¡¯t possible for it to withstand this degree of squandering, hahaha!¡±

    Defense Minister Itra sat with one leg on top of the other,ughed, and said, ¡°This big prodigal, he always squanders without considering the consequences. Although his luck helped him earn quite a bitst time, he will still probably lose all of his money this time going into the education industry.¡±

    ¡°Yup, he will be spending at least two billion just on education alone, and there¡¯s also the two aircraft carriers which cost 1.5 billion. The annual maintenance for them will cost at least 200 million, plus there is still the cost of modifying and altering them. Haha, even if his family is wealthy, they can¡¯t withstand such a burden!¡± Salon¡¯s mood was obviously quite good. ¡°Do you think that we are overreacting by cing such emphasis on him? I keep feeling that he¡¯s just ying and never considers about earning money. Last time, it¡¯s just because his luck is good, so he never loses money. This time, no matter how I look at it, I think he¡¯s overdoing it.¡±

    ¡°You are right, he really thinks that his luck is invincible.¡± Itraughed again and slowly said, ¡°With his luck, he will probably not lose money if he squanders on a small scale and might have some prospect in the entertainment industry that he is good at. However, he actually wants to go into the education sector. What¡¯s more, a technical school at that. This really makes meugh my teeth out.¡±

    ¡°Yup, indeed.¡± Salon suddenly looked at the documents again and said, ¡°Do you think that there may be something wrong with this New Lanxiang Vocational School? If not, why would he spend so much money on it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Itra shook his head and said, ¡°What other purposes can a technical school hide? This dude just likes to squander, that¡¯s all. Speaking of which, he did indeed earn quite a bitst time and is probably hoping to earn money this time as well, therefore spending so much on it. But this is education, he¡¯s definitely just wasting his money by spending so much on it. It¡¯s not possible for him to earn it back.¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s true.¡± Salon nodded and suddenly thought about the incident where their confidential server was hacked into previously. He rubbed his temple and fiercely said, ¡°Last time when that hacker left the note that the students from the New Lanxiang Vocational School came here for a visit on our server, that was really an insult to our intelligence!¡±

    Speaking of which, if Salon knew that it really was New Lanxiang who did it, one would wonder what his face would look like...

    ¡°Yes, this matter is really detestable.¡± Itra ferociously extinguished his cigarette butt and said, ¡°Oh right, is there any news on the Angel of Misfortune? I saw him post a few Weibos, but Hong Dali is still living very normally now.¡±

    Naturally, Merika always kept tabs on the Angel of Misfortune. Therefore, they all felt quite weird that Hong Dali was still alive and kicking and not affected at all.

    ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s luck has always been quite good.¡± Salon shook his head and said, ¡°Maybe the Angel of Misfortune¡¯s curse has no effect on him. It¡¯s hard to say. Therefore, we can¡¯t just wait for misfortune to fall on him. Has the two aircraft carriers been tampered with?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mentioning this, Itra gave a sinisterugh. ¡°We tampered with the nuclear reactor. Once he enters the sea, at the deepest part of the ocean, we can hire mercenaries to rob him. I believe that they will be very willing to do this job. After the mercenaries take control of the aircraft carrier, we can just press the remote control device. By that time, hehe...¡±

    ¡°For the sake of killing Hong Dali, we are really overreacting, hehe.¡± Salon helplessly shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re wasting a lot of resources and manpower on him.¡±

    It was no wonder that he felt weird. Doing so many things just for the sake of killing one prodigal, no one would believe them even if they told this to others.

    ¡°What other choice do we have, who asked him to make so many advanced technologies.¡± Itra leaned on the sofa and slowly said, ¡°Virtual Reality Projection, Holographic Projection Technology, and recently, I heard he is making some Precise Voice Control System. Any one of these things would be enough to cause us a headache. If we don¡¯t make a move soon, God knows what other things he wille up with.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Salon agreed and said, ¡°The problem is that if the nuclear reactor explodes, it will be hard for us to push the me away. If Heavenly State really wants to seek our trouble, we will be in a difficult spot, too.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to fear, just say that it was the mercenaries who blew up the ship. There won¡¯t be anyone left to attest against us anyway.¡± Itra wasn¡¯t concerned about this issue.

    Whatever the case, for Merika, all potential threats that would pose an influence to their rank and power must be eliminated.

    As for whether their methods were despicable or not... This world was still ruled by the winners, after all; methods were not important. Especially when it was for the benefit of their Nation, nothing could be considered overboard.

    Therefore, Hong Dali must die!

    ...

    Heavenly State, Chenhui Building.

    The Bureau Chief stood at the entrance to the Photon Force Laboratory and took in a deep breath.

    He was about to detect what Hong Dali¡¯s luck level was, so he was feeling quite perturbed now. After all, they would be eager to know what it was when it was still unknown yet, but once his luck level was known, he might feel partly worried.

    What if Hong Dali¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t as good as they had thought? What if his luck level fluctuated too much? What if Hong Dali was unwilling to wear or hold the detection device?

    He was worried sick!

    But whatever the case, he still had to do his job. Whether Hong Dali¡¯s luck was good or not, that was only one aspect. The Bureau Chief was also here to give Hong Dali the Holy Garments. This stuff could only be considered an ordinary exoskeleton armor now, but it would be different once Hong Dali modified it!

    Therefore, the Bureau Chief only hesitated for a while before pushing open the door to the Photon Force Laboratory.

    But once he went in, the Bureau Chief was stunned.

    A robot with only one arm and four wheels rolled over and spoke in a metallic voice that seemed toe from a ssic sci-fi movie: ¡°Hello, wee. The Young Master is now having his afternoon nap. I am his personal assistant, Running Dog. Please show me your identification or state your purpose here. If not, you will be attacked by 30,000 voltage electricity. You only have 10 seconds, please act fast.¡±

    <i>This... What situation is this!? A personal robot assistant!? And its name is Running Dog!?</i>

    The Bureau Chief¡¯s head was full of sweat, but he knew that Lin Chuyin was definitely the one who invented this machine and it was definitely speaking the truth. He hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m the Bureau Chief, did Hong Dali mention me before to you?¡±

    ¡°Bureau Chief, please wait a moment.¡± Running Dog paused for a while and then quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Chief, please enter.¡±

    <i>Why is a robot like you calling me Uncle...</i>

    The Bureau Chief was full of sweat as he hurriedly walked in. ¡°Running Dog, were you developed recently?¡±

    Running Dog: ¡°Yes. After the Young Master created me, I became his personal assistant. Of course, I am the assistant of an assistant, my superior is Miss Ling Xiaoyi.¡±

    ¡°Then, Running Dog, what are you capable of doing?¡± The Bureau Chiefughed and asked.

    Then, Running Dog¡¯s next words caused the Bureau Chief to totally break down.

    Running Dog said, ¡°I know how to squander!¡±

 Chapter 477

    <h4>Chapter 477: Prodigal Badge</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    These days, even a robot that Hong Dali made also knew how to squander! How were normal people supposed to live anymore!

    Sweat poured down from the Bureau Chief, and he decisively shut up. He couldn¡¯t speak anymore. Otherwise, he would probably die from depression!

    Luckily, the way in wasn¡¯t long. Just a short whileter the Bureau Chief had entered the small conference room that Hong Dali was resting in. Hong Dali was resting on Li Nianwei¡¯sp and sleeping while Li Nianwei was ying with the phone that Hong Dali gave her.

    It was very quiet in the room. Li Nianwei perfectly yed the role of a pillow for Hong Dali. Of course, if Hong Dali woke up, then she would suitably transform into his big sister, the type that doted on her little brother.

    ¡°Hello, Bureau Chief.¡± Li Nianwei heard the door opening and looked up to see the Bureau Chief walking in wearing a windbreaker and looking very cool. She hurriedly greeted him and said, ¡°The Young Master fell asleep, shall I wake him up?¡±

    ¡°Oh, hehe, it¡¯s fine, let him sleep.¡± The Bureau Chief knew that Hong Dali slept a lot. This fellow was lively most of the time, just that he slept a lot, requiring at least ten hours of sleep every day. If he yed too long the previous day, it would be normal for him to sleep for twelve hours after that.

    ¡°Yup, OK.¡± Li Nianwei replied, put down the phone, looked at the Bureau Chief, smiled, and asked, ¡°Bureau Chief, you have something to discuss with the Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Holy Garments that I promised him are ready.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded and sat down. Then, he asked, ¡°Oh right, Miss Nianwei, how is the filming with your ¡®Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡¯? I didn¡¯t seem to hear any news about you recently.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± Li Nianwei softly said, ¡°The Young Master didn¡¯t want me to be too tired, so the script was slightly altered. Currently, most of the shootings have beenpleted and only the post-editing is left. Sister Cai is in charge of this, I didn¡¯t really ask her about it.¡±

    ¡°Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡± was imed to be a blockbuster with a budget of 50 million. Although Hong Dali squandered in hundreds of millions nowadays, 50 million was still arge investment for a movie. It could really be considered to be unprecedented.

    Of course, the reason why the Bureau Chief was concerned about this movie was that this movie would be pitted against a movie from Hollywood. This victory was involved with instilling faith in the filming industry, so he was quite concerned about it.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded and asked, ¡°Is the premiere date decided? Do you guys need me to help with the advertisement? I can make a call to the National Radio and Television Administration, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± Although he spoke of it lightly, what was his identity? If he really called them, they would definitely use all their resources to advertise the movie.

    However, Li Nianwei shook her head, smiled, and said, ¡°Young Master hasn¡¯t said what he intends to do yet, so there¡¯s no need to rush. It isn¡¯t suitable for me to make the decision for him. In fact, I don¡¯t really know a lot about it. Young Master seemed to say that the premiere will be around September. As for the specific date, it hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡±

    ¡°OK, then just leave it as it is for now.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed and looked at Hong Dali with benevolent eyes. ¡°This little rascal, to be honest, I quite envy him. He can just casually do whatever he wants to, I think he must be the happiest person in the entire world.¡±

    How could Hong Dali not be happy? He could just happily squander every day and not have to worry about anything else. Anyone else in his shoes would be happy, too...

    As they spoke up to this point, Hong Dali flipped his body in a daze and mumbled, ¡°Sister Nianwei, who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Bureau Chief, he¡¯s here to see you for something.¡± Li Nianwei softly said, ¡°Young Master, do you want to get up and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chief is here?¡± Hearing that the Bureau Chief was here, Hong Dali was immediately invigorated. ¡°Uncle Chief is here to make an exchange for my stuff again? This is good, this is good!¡±

    The Bureau Chief didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. It was enough for Hong Dali to know this in his heart, but there wasn¡¯t a need to speak it out loud in front of him...

    ¡°Little rascal.¡± The Bureau Chief angrily said, ¡°Do you believe that I will invite you over for tea 1?¡±

    If he threatened someone else with this, the person would probably be frightened. However, Hong Dali didn¡¯t give any regard to his words. This rascal grinned and said, ¡°Sure! Speaking of which, I really haven¡¯t been to your ce yet! Will you be providing lunch?¡±

    <i>Look at that, this fellow isn¡¯t afraid of anything!</i>

    ¡°Forget it. If I mess on with you, this old bones of mine will probably die from anger.¡± The Bureau Chief took out the detection device from his pocket and tossed it over to him. ¡°This is a gift from my boss, the Prodigal Badge. Wear it.¡±

    If he said that this thing was a luck detection device, Hong Dali would probably feel ufortable about it and not be willing to wear it. But if he said that this was a Prodigal Badge, this fellow would probably not suspect anything.

    As expected, Hong Dali took the detection device which was made into a badge with a red string attached to it and happily wore it. ¡°Oh my, Uncle Chief¡¯s boss is so thoughtful. I¡¯m even a little shy now... Then, I shall be wearing it.¡±

    Seeing Hong Dali finally wear the device on his neck, the Bureau Chief gave a sigh of relief, smiled, and said, ¡°You little rascal, you can get a badge through squandering, even I am jealous. Do you know that this small thing is akin to the Sword of State in ancient times, this gives you the right and power to kill before reporting!¡±

    ¡°I hate such rights and power.¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips. ¡°I only like this thing because of its name. Uncle Chief, you don¡¯t understand what being a prodigal is like!¡±

    ¡°Little rascal, do you believe that I will p you to death!¡± The Bureau Chief felt that he really might be angered to death by Hong Dali today. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. The Holy Garments you asked for are ready. I have transported them to the warehouse in the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. Do you want to go take a look?¡±

    ¡°Oh oh, this is good!¡± Upon hearing that the Holy Garments were ready, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes opened wide and said, ¡°Uncle Chief, quick, bring me there!¡±

    ¡°I knew that you would definitely be very happy. Follow me.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and instantly got up.

    After they left the small conference room, Hong Dali waved his arms and gathered the rest. ¡°Lackeys, assemble quick, we are leaving now!¡±

    Upon hearing that they would be going out to y, everyone cheered. Very quickly, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Lin Chuyin, Ling Xiaoyi, and the nineckeys were ready. Plus the Bureau Chief, the lot of them majestically moved out towards New Lanxiang Vocational School!

    On the way there, Hong Dali and the Bureau Chief sat in the perfect-grade Granzon. Hong Dali took out a Dali Bean and said towards Quentin, ¡°Quentin, here, eat one!¡±

    Quentin: ¡°Ahwoo!¡±

    The Bureau Chief¡¯s eyebrows twitched...

    This Dali Bean was said to let animals growrger, would this Quentin grow into a terrifying size in the future?

    As he thought up to this point, Hong Dali suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, Uncle Chief. I have a small matter that needs your help, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What is it? There¡¯s still something that you can¡¯t handle?¡± The Bureau Chief curiously asked, ¡°With your current resources and manpower, you still need my help?¡±

    ¡°Yup, something like that. Actually, it¡¯s because I am a bitzy...¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Uncle Chief, will you help me or not?¡±

    ¡°OK, as long as it doesn¡¯t go against my principles.¡± The Bureau Chief thought for a while and said, ¡°Tell me what the matter is first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, there¡¯s an assassin that came to assassinate me previously.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Of course, he failed. I saw that he seemed quite smart and cautious, so I promised him something.¡±

    ¡°An assassin came for you?¡± The Bureau Chief was violently rmed and asked, ¡°Do you know what organization is he from? Did you ask?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°I just asked him how much the offer for my head was. He said it was 500 million, so I offered a billion to buy the head of the hirer. He agreed.¡±

    ¡°...¡± The Bureau Chief was dazed for a while and frantically said, ¡°You really intend to spend a billion to buy the head of the hirer? The thing you promised him, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s to fake his death so he can go kill the person with ease?¡±

    <i>God, I¡¯m the leader of the National Security Bureau, after all. Should I help with this, should I help, or should I help?</i>

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Hong Dali shamelessly admitted. ¡°Also, you might need to help him create a new identity and also do stic surgery so that he won¡¯t be recognized...¡±

    Bureau Chief: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Alright, who said that this little rascal is an idiot? He¡¯s practically smarter than a monkey! It¡¯s important that the assassin has agreed to kill the hirer for a billion yuan, but the more important thing is that we can trace this assassin to Sand Eagle¡¯s base! Even if we can¡¯t locate their base, we can at least check if the hirer is indeed the Toyoda Conglomerate!</i>

    If it really was the Toyoda Conglomerate, hehe, things would be interesting!

    ¡°OK.¡± Although he had already decided to help in his heart, the Bureau Chief pretended to agree reluctantly and said, ¡°Consider it a favor for you. Ask the assassin to contact meter, I will arrange the rest of the matters.¡±

    ...

    The outer area of Tianjing Mountain, in a small secret room.

    The mysterious man, which was the Bureau Chief¡¯s boss, was sitting in this room. Beside him were his two guards and ten plus researchers. One of them was Dr. Ai Hui.

    ¡°Leader, ording to the newest signal, the six cars which represent Hong Dali¡¯s group are already near Tianjing Mountain, about ten kilometers or so from here.¡± Dr. Ai Hui looked at the images disyed on the monitor and said, ¡°These six cars include Hong Dali¡¯s own vehicle, the Granzon that he designed himself, Miss Chuyin¡¯s ck Bat, and four Valsions.¡±

    ¡°This Hong Dali, every time he goes out he will make such a scene.¡± The mystery man smiled and asked, ¡°How far more?¡±

    ¡°Once theye into the five-kilometer range, the signal will be very urate.¡± Dr. Ai Hui answered.

    ¡°OK, good.¡± The mysterious man slowly nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if a miracle will happen today! ording to the n, Hong Dali should be already wearing the detection device. Once hees into range, we shall start the detection.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± The researchers instantly replied.

 Chapter 478

    <h4>Chapter 478: I Must Squander!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    A five-kilometer range was neither near nor far, especially this period when the traffic on the road to the outer area of Tianjing Mountain seemed to be quite well maintained because of the Sci-fi town.

    Ten kilometers, nine kilometers, eight kilometers... Very quickly, Hong Dali and the rest came into the five-kilometer range where the signal for the detection device was the most urate.

    ¡°Start the detection!¡± The mysterious man instantly ordered.

    ¡°OK!¡± As Dr. Ai Hui turned on the luck detector device, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on the monitor. After a short while, on the monitor, the red probing needle started to tremble and slowly raised!

    ¡°It¡¯s moving, it¡¯s moving!¡± The mysterious man¡¯s feelings became quite perturbed. ¡°This Hong Dali, what level will his luck stop at? Continuous Good Luck? Redirecting Trouble? Good Fortune Befalls You?¡±

    As he felt increasingly nervous, Dr. Ai Hui and the rest didn¡¯t even dare to breathe heavily. Very quickly, the red probing needle passed the first three unlucky levels and continued to rise!

    But the speed at which it rose was slower than expected. Even the mysterious man¡¯s own luck rose faster than this previously.

    ¡°That... That¡¯s it?¡± The mysterious man frowned and looked at the location where the needle stopped, his eyeballs almost popping out.

    Because not to mention reaching the level of Continuous Good Luck, it didn¡¯t reach his own level of Lucky Life.

    Hong Dali¡¯s luck level actually stopped at the lowest normal luck level... Happy Contented Life!

    ¡°This... This...¡± The mystery man stared in bewilderment and asked Dr. Ai Hui, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s some problem with the device? Hong Dali¡¯s luck couldn¡¯t possibly be only at this level, right?¡±

    Dr. Ai Hui¡¯s head was full of sweat, the droplets dripping down like rain.

    Hong Dali¡¯s luck was only at the first normal level, Happy Contented Life, who would believe that? Therefore, he decisively replied, ¡°Leader, the device might be malfunctioning. I shall do maintenance now.¡±

    ¡°Yup, OK. Try to speed up.¡± The mysterious man got even more anxious. The more he was unable to predict Hong Dali¡¯s luck, the more anxious he was in his heart. He knew that Hong Dali¡¯s luck was very good, but now he realized that Hong Dali¡¯s luck couldn¡¯t even bepared to his own. It wasn¡¯t difficult to understand what his feeling was like now.

    Very quickly, Dr. Ai Hui opened up the luck detector device and checked all the parts. There wasn¡¯t any problem, so he could only put them back, restarted the system, and said, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with the system, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the hard-drive. Let¡¯s restart it and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yup, let¡¯s see if it¡¯s better this time.¡± The mysterious man anxiously said.

    The system was rebooted very quickly. After it rebooted, the needle started to rise again, but the final result was still Happy Contented Life!

    ¡°Leader, I... I...¡± Dr. Ai Hui was so anxious that he almost cried. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with it...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, let me think first.¡± The mysterious man touched his chin and pondered. ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s luck is only this much? Who will believe that? But this detection device only stopped here, could it be that there¡¯s more to it than I am seeing? Happy Contented Life, Happy Contented Life...¡±

    He muttered this for a while and suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡°If we disregard the luck detector device and just ce emphasis on the phrase Happy Contented Life, this is indeed true of Hong Dali¡¯s character. Could the reason be this?¡±

    Thinking up to this point, the mysterious man instantly said, ¡°Dr. Ai Hui, don¡¯t worry, just leave the device on first. Everyone take note of it constantly and check on it to see if the values will fluctuate. Didn¡¯t you said before that the luck level isn¡¯t always the same.¡±

    ¡°O... OK!¡± Seeing that the mysterious man didn¡¯t me him, Dr. Ai Hui let out a breath of relief.

    ...

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t aware of what the mysterious man was doing. Currently, he and his group had entered the carpark in New Lanxiang Vocational School. Hong Dali looked around at the surroundings and was stunned for a while. He felt strange and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t the recruitment drive already ended, why are there still so many people here?¡±

    It was no wonder he asked this, the number of cars here was at least three or four times the amount when he camest time. The carpark almost didn¡¯t have enough parking lots...

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of the high wage that you offered.¡± The Bureau Chief harshly said, ¡°200,000 a year, that¡¯s 200,000 yuan a year! Who can resist this wage! Ever since you said it, at least several thousands of peoplee here every day to interview for the job. And they are not only from our country, but there are also even quite a lot of teachers from other countries! Plus the foreign reporters and the students who wish to enroll, it became like this.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see, that¡¯s not bad.¡± Hong Dali grinned and pushed open the door. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go, Uncle Chief. Let¡¯s take a look at the Holy Garments you transported here first. If these people are willing to tour around, then just let them be.¡±

    ¡°Actually, speaking of which, this isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡± The Bureau Chief followed Hong Dali out of the car, smiled, and said, ¡°At least no one suspected of the real purpose of our New Lanxiang yet. Thisplies with the reason why we selected you as the spokesperson in the first ce.¡± As the Bureau Chief said that, he subconsciously praised him. ¡°Speaking of which, your car is really not bad.¡±

    Last time when the Bureau Chief sought Hong Dali, it was because of Hong Dali¡¯s reputation.

    A prodigal who only knew how to squander, what a wonderful disguise that was. Who would suspect that this ce was a major project of the government when it was built by such a person!?

    ¡°Lackeys, open the umbre!¡± Since he was a superprodigal, how could he let his skin be exposed to the hot sun? Therefore, once he alighted, Hong Dali gathered hisckeys to open his professional umbre¡ªten ne models flew up and quickly, this sector was covered by a cloud...

    The Bureau Chief covered his face. It looked like this fellow was nning to do this forever from now on...

    At this moment, theirmotion had already attracted the interest of the various reporters taking pictures nearby. After all, this dry ice umbre was something only Hong Dali would use, others definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    A bunch of reporters gathered around them, and one of them was actually an old acquaintance, John. His microphone almost touched Hong Dali¡¯s face. ¡°Young Master, you are finally here! This ce has already gathered such a high amount of poprity in just a few days, may I ask if you have anything to say about it?¡±

    Hong Dali looked around, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Yup, this is the power of squandering!¡±

    The Bureau Chief, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and the rest all moved a step back in unison.* We are not familiar with this fellow!*

    Hong Dali¡¯s reply caused the reporters to copse. Another reporter pushed forth and asked, ¡°Then, Young Master, do you have any ns for this school!?¡±

    ¡°I do. Of course I have!¡± Hong Dali replied with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯m going to make this thergest technical school in the entire world!¡±

    <i>God!</i> The Bureau Chief pulled Tang Muxin and the rest along and wanted to escape. <i>Hear what he is saying, thergest technical school in the entire world! Can you remove the word ¡°technical¡±? This won¡¯t do. If people find out about my identity as the leader of the National Security Bureau, I will not be able to face the world anymore!</i>

    The reporters hurriedly noted that down¡ª¡±Young Master Dali wants to build thergest technical school in the entire world!¡±

    Someone asked, ¡°Then, Young Lord Dali, ording to your n, you will invest two billion as wage for the teachers. Will you be able to recoup this loss with such a high investment?¡±

    ¡°Prodigals never need to consider the cost of investment.¡± Hong Dali grinned and answered, ¡°How could it be possible for me to rack my head on how to earn money? That isn¡¯t something a sessful prodigal will do!¡±

    Then, John asked again, ¡°Then, Young Master Dali, why must you be a prodigal?¡±

    That was a good question!

    Hong Dali proudly replied, ¡°I must squander. If I don¡¯t squander, how can I live up to the country... Wu... Wu wu...¡±

    If he let Hong Dali finish his words, Heavenly State wouldn¡¯t be able to face the world again. The Bureau Chief went up, covered Hong Dali¡¯s mouth, and pulled him away. The Bureau Chief¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal. ¡°Little rascal, if you dare to speak again, do you believe that I will ground you!¡±

    Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and the rest all lowered their heads, almost burying it in their chest...

    Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t right, the city guards who were in charge of security hurriedly rushed over and dispersed the crowd. ¡°Everyone, please go somewhere else and do your interviews, the Young Master still has important matters to attend to. We hope that you will not waste his time anymore, thank you!¡±

    Since the security guards had already said this, what else could they say? The crowd instantly said their goodbyes. ¡°Then, Young Master Dali, we shall go and look around at the other ces. If we have any more queries, we wille and ask you again!¡±

    ¡°Wu wu... Wu wu...¡± Hong Dali frantically waved his arms while the Bureau Chief smiled at the reporters and said, ¡°Everyone, please go take a look at the other ces, this kid has agreed to your requests...¡±

    After finally waiting for them to leave, the Bureau Chief fiercely pulled Hong Dali¡¯s left year while Tang Muxin pulled his right ear. ¡°Little rascal (Dali), next time, if you dare to talk nonsense to the reporters again, the consequences will be very severe!¡±

    ¡°OK, OK.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Next time I will definitely answer properly, answer properly...¡±

    <i>This rascal, he really doesn¡¯t let people rest their hearts!</i>

    The Bureau Chief was really helpless, but he mustn¡¯t forget his mission. ¡°You will really be the death of me. Follow me, I will bring you to see the newest generation of Mechanical Holy Garments!¡±

    ¡°OK, OK!¡± This was still better than anything else! Hong Dali vigorously nodded.

    Very quickly, they came to arge-sized warehouse inside the interior building of the school. The Bureau Chief smiled, took out the key, and opened the door. ¡°Come in. Once you see these newest generation Mechanical Holy Garments, you will definitely like them.¡±

    As Hong Dali hurriedly followed him in, his eyes immediately shone. Because there were an entire hundred pieces of Mechanical Holy Garments orderly ced there.

    ¡°Brouhaha! This is good, this is excellent!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly and said, ¡°Indeed, Uncle Chief is still the most awesome!¡±

 Chapter 479

    <h4>Chapter 479: It¡¯s Rising, It¡¯s Rising! It Finally Raised!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    These Mechanical Holy Garments were silver in color, reflecting off a cold sense of light under the dim light of the warehouse. Different from the first time Hong Dali saw it, this time, its outer appearance differed greatly fromst time.

    The Mechanical Holy Garments this time obviously covered more parts of the body than before. The main appearance was almost simr to that of the Iron Man suit from his previous life, but there were also many areas that were different from it.

    ¡°Little rascal, are you satisfied this time?¡± The Bureau Chief walked up and proudly patted the Mechanical Holy Garments. ¡°These Mechanical Holy Garments were specially made by the military department for military use. It¡¯s essentially different from the type in which you asked Miss Jin Zishan to draw. Actually, ording to your request, I can just give you the normal Mechanical Holy Garments. But I thought for a while and still decided to give you the best we have to show my generosity.¡±

    ¡°OK, OK!¡± Although Hong Dali replied to him, his eyes were staring intently at the Mechanical Holy Garments in front of him.

    <i>This is awesome. I can definitely assemble a very awesome perfect-grade Mechanical Holy Garment this time!</i>

    ¡°For the appearance of these Mechanical Holy Garments, the military department¡¯s professional designers added on to Miss Zishan¡¯s design.¡± The Bureau Chief¡¯s face was full of pride as heughed and said, ¡°After all, Miss Zishan only considered how to make it look better but didn¡¯t consider its technical aspect. Therefore, our designers mixed many advanced concepts in the world and finally created this newest generation of the Mechanical Holy Garment.¡±

    As he said so, he picked up a shoulder part of the Mechanical Holy Garment. After a series of humming sounds, very quickly, the entire Mechanical Holy Garment shoulder part was suited onto the Bureau Chief. He moved for a bit and said, ¡°Look, all of the joint areas and muscle areas for the Mechanical Holy Garment have been specially processed so that it will better stick to the body. No matter how the wearer moves, they won¡¯t feel any difort.¡±

    Then, the Bureau Chief punched the wall beside him. With a ¡°boom¡± sound, a fist mark was left on the wall. As for the Mechanical Holy Garment¡¯s arm, not even a scratch was left on it.

    The Bureau Chiefughed and said, ¡°See, this is our newest research result. It uses the most rugged maraging steel and has high resistance to physical harm.¡±

    ¡°Ma... What is that thing again, ma-something!?¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°What is this stuff? This is the first time I have heard of it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s maraging steel.¡± The Bureau Chief exined, ¡°This type of steel is based on carbon-free or micro-carbon martensite. It¡¯s an ultra-high strength steel capable of producing precipitation hardening of intermetallicpounds during aging. Different from traditional high strength steel, this type of steel is a special ss of low-carbon ultra-high-strength steel that derives its strength not from carbon, but from precipitation of intermetallicpounds. This caused it to have some special attributes: High strength and toughness, low hardening index, good formability, simple heat treatment process, almost no deformation during aging, and good welding performance.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so... So advanced! Although I don¡¯t understand anything you said, it sounds really impressive!¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide. ¡°Then, what was this maraging steel used forst time?¡±

    ¡°There are many uses for this type of steel, but I reckon that you wouldn¡¯t be able to remember them even if I told you.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°You only need to know that this steel is used to make the engine housing for rockets.¡±

    <i>A material used to make the engine housing for rockets! Wow, could these things in front of me be...</i>

    ¡°Good, this is good!¡± Hong Dali expressed that he was very satisfied. He beamed with delight and said, ¡°Uncle Chief is still the best. I thought that it would be enough to just use normal steel, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Little rascal, Chuyin used normal steel because shecks the tools.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed and said, ¡°The one she made could only be considered to be a prototype. The Nation definitely has to do an upgrade on the materials used. Naturally, I will give you the best there is.¡±

    ¡°Then, thank you, Uncle Chief!¡± Hong Dali thanked him and looked at the mechanical arm he was wearing. Then, he looked at the outer appearance of the other Mechanical Holy Garments and suddenly asked, ¡°These Mechanical Holy Garments seem to look like insects?¡±

    ¡°Good kid, you have good eyesight.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed loudly and said, ¡°The structures of several insects were adapted into these Mechanical Holy Garments. It can be said that these Mechanical Holy Garments are exoskeleton armors made for war. They were made by the military department, after all. They would consider everything in terms of war first.¡± Saying so, his fingers moved for a bit and made a strange pose. Then, a spring knife almost a meter long extended out from the elbow!

    ¡°This self-defense knife is made from CPM M4HC high vanadium high-speed tool steel.¡± The Bureau Chief slowly introduced. ¡°It has high hardness, high toughness, extremely wear resistance, and excellent retention¡ªall of the close-range weapons for the Mechanical Holy Garments are made from this type of material quality.¡± Saying so, he casually waved the knife and cut apart a wooden log nearby like tofu...

    ¡°Wow!¡± Hong Dali stared in bewilderment and said, ¡°Uncle Chief, this is so powerful. Is it really suitable to give to me...¡± Although he said that he didn¡¯t want it, his saliva was almost drooling down...

    ¡°Little rascal, pretend, continue to pretend!¡± The Bureau Chief kept the knife and hammered Hong Dali on the head. ¡°You still want to pretend when you are gaining such arge benefit! Just one of these Mechanical Holy Garments costs at least four million to make. The outer shell of the garment is made from the most advanced technology that the Nation has, and it¡¯s structured into the gicposition of the strongest creature on Earth, the Tardigrade. I¡¯m not sure about the professional details, but all you have to know is that other than not being able to fly, these garments don¡¯t have any other major weakness.¡±

    ¡°This is good!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°I like the best quality stuff! I don¡¯t like to use normal quality stuff!¡±

    ¡°OK, that¡¯s all.¡± The Bureau Chief sighed and looked at Hong Dali with meaningful eyes. ¡°I shall be handing over these things to you now. As for what you cane up with from this stuff, that isn¡¯t my concern. However, whatever you make in the end, you have to give one to the Nation for research purposes, alright?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hong Dali nodded, smiled, and said, ¡°Uncle Chief, you know that I¡¯m not someone who keeps all the good stuff to myself, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Haha, little rascal, if you did that, you would have been captured by us to use as a guinea pig.¡± The Bureau Chief said these meaningful words and then looked at Hong Dali again. ¡°Slowly tinker with them, I shall wait for your news with the rest outside.¡±

    ¡°OK, OK!¡± Hong Dali agreed and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    The Bureau Chief left the warehouse and carefully closed the door. After he did this, he finally gave out a long sigh.

    This was the good thing about Hong Dali, he would share the good stuff with others. If not, how would the Nation cooperate with him so happily? To be honest, the Nation wouldn¡¯t capture people to do research on them just because they were a little special¡ªthe precondition was that they would share the benefits with the Nation. If not, the Nation would be left with no choice but to do that. After all, the Nation couldn¡¯t let a single person be above the Nation, could it?

    Therefore, towards Hong Dali, the Bureau Chief always felt that although Hong Dali seemed very carefree and didn¡¯t think too far into the future, he was very smart on this point. He knew what he could do and what he couldn¡¯t do.

    For this kind of clever people, cooperating with them would be quite easy.

    Inside the warehouse.

    Hong Dali thought for a while as he looked at the 100 Mechanical Holy Garments in front of him and touched his chin. He wasn¡¯t a stupid person, it was easy to infer that the Nation definitely knew about his ability to breakdown and assemble materials. However, obviously, the Nation never thought about capturing him for research. Also, the meaning of giving him these 100 Mechanical Holy Garments was to tell him to do as he wished.

    Then, things were simple now. He could just y as he wished, share the benefits with them, and there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.

    Thinking up to this point, Hong Dali snapped his finger. ¡°Breakdown! Assemble!¡±

    ...

    The outer area of Tianjing Mountain, in a small secret house.

    The mysterious man sat on the chair with eyes slightly closed and continuously tapping on the table.

    Currently, he was pondering about Hong Dali¡¯s problem.

    From the current situation, there was definitely something wrong with Hong Dali¡¯s luck. It was certain that Hong Dali¡¯s luck was very good.

    But now, his luck as shown on the device was obvious just a normal person¡¯s standard. Happy Contented Life, such a level of luck...

    <i>Could it be that the device is spoiled? There¡¯s a problem with it? But that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case, Wu Di and I have both tested it. If there really is a problem with it, Hong Dali¡¯s luck should be at least the same level as Wu Di¡¯s and mine. But the difference now is really quite big.</i>

    <i>It would be eptable if my luck wasn¡¯t as good as Hong Dali¡¯s, but the result now is that Hong Dali¡¯s luck is only that of an ordinary person.</i>

    <i>Could it be that his luck hasn¡¯t been activated yet?</i>

    <i>Then, when would it be activated?</i>

    As he thought up to this point, Dr. Ai Hui suddenly let out a surprised sound and said, ¡°Leader, Hong Dali¡¯s luck is changing! Quick, take a look!¡±

    <i>There¡¯s a change!?</i> The mysterious man instantly stood up and rushed over, staring intently at the luck detector device.

    Hearing themotion, the rest of the researchers all came over and held their breath as they looked at the needle representing Hong Dali¡¯s luck.

    Currently, on the monitor, the needle was jumping bit by bit. At the start, it jumped up twice andnded on the fifth level, Rewarding Life. Everyone all ¡°OHed...¡± Meanwhile, the mysterious man was shouting in his heart, <i>It¡¯s rising, it¡¯s rising! It finally raised! Let¡¯s see what level will his luck reach this time!</i>

 Chapter 480

    <h4>Chapter 480: Perfect-grade Mechanical Holy Garment (Part I)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Leader, it seems like Hong Dali is the kind of person whose luck fluctuates greatly!¡± Looking at the fluctuating needle of the luck detector device, Dr. Ai Hui said in surprise, ¡°It seems like there will be a surprise today!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it has now reached the fifth level¡ªRewarding Life!¡± The mysterious man was extremely happy. Even though his status intimidated these professors such that they were afraid to mention it, at this moment, there was no need to conceal anything any longer.

    As everyone was talking, the needle of the luck detector device suddenly dropped again with a thud. It reached the third level¡ªObscurity!

    ¡°What... What kind of situation is this?!¡± Everyone looked on wide eyes and ck jaws. The mysterious man, who was usually more reserved, could only feel his heart thudding away in his chest. How could this Hong Dali¡¯s luck drop by so much?!

    However, it was not over yet. After a short amount of time, the red needle fluctuated once again as shown on the screen of the luck detector device. At first, it increased bit by bit. Soon after, the needle stopped at the sixth level¡ªLucky Life!

    ¡°This...¡± The mysterious man and all the professors present truly experienced what it felt like to be on a roller coaster.

    With the needle fluctuating up and down, if their heart was a little weaker, it might have seized up due to a heart attack and a sudden death would have urred!

    ...

    At this moment, Hong Dali that was inside the warehouse looking at the perfect-grade Holy Garment helmet,ughing. ¡°Haha, everything disassembled just now was a pile of rubbish. This is a real surprise, awesome!¡±

    Perfect-grade Internal Circuit: Waterproof, Compression Resistant, 50% Energy Conservation, and Anti-interference.

    The attributes mentioned at the front were mediocre, but the key thing was that within the internal circuit, there was the function of 50% energy conservation!

    ¡°Continue, continue!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°Disassemble it!¡±

    ...

    The outer area of Tianjing Mountain, in the small secret house.

    ¡°There is a change! There is a change!¡± As the mysterious man stared at the needle on the luck detector device along with everyone else, everyone eximed in surprise together!

    On the screen, the needle started to move bit by bit. This time, it jumped to the seventh level¡ªExceptional Luck¡ªand everyone released an ¡°Ohhh.¡± Just when everyone was preparing to rejoice, the needle suddenly jumped to the third level¡ªObscurity. The mysterious man watched on with a forehead full of sweat and heart thumping wildly. ¡°Is this luck index taking a roller coaster ride?!¡±

    Some times, good things did not happen while bad things came true. Quickly, the mysterious man understood what it felt like to be on a roller coaster.

    Hong Dali¡¯s luck fluctuated violently with sudden ups and downs. One moment, it jumped up to the sixth or seventh level, asionally dropping to the second or third level. At times, it even dropped to the first level!

    The mysterious man stared at the needle of the luck detector device along with everyone else. His brain bobbed up and down like a pecking chick, feeling extremely happy.

    ¡°This... This chap...¡± The mysterious man and everyone else watched on with wide eyes and ck jaws. ¡°What is up with his luck?¡±

    ¡°That... That¡¯s...¡± Dr. Ai Hui¡¯s entire body was covered in cold sweat. He said that Hong Dali was the kind of person whose luck fluctuated greatly, but this fluctuation seemed to be way too big? Was today indeed a surprise or a thriller?!

    In the end, speaking up to this point, the luck detector device released a thud and the red needle actually stopped at the eighth level¡ªTurning Bad Luck Into Good Luck!

    ¡°What... What kind of situation is this?!¡± Everyone watched on with wide eyes and ck jaws. The mysterious man, who was usually more reserved, could only feel his heart thudding away in his chest. In just a short period of time, what exactly did this Hong Dali do?!

    ...

    Inside the warehouse.

    Hong Dali looked at the helmet in his hands beforeughing foolishly.

    Perfect-grade Holy Garment Helmet: Waterproof, Compression Resistant, Streamlined Exterior. Additional function: Carries an artificial intelligence system.

    The attributes of the helmet were ordinary. The key thing was that it carried an artificial intelligence system within it! With this attribute, like the artificial intelligence system from Running Dog that allowed formunication with others, this Holy Garment Helmet could also use it!

    ¡°Wow, hahahahaha! What a surprise!¡± Hong Daliughed heartily. ¡°Running Dog, you can stay in this helmet in the future! This is really a big surprise, hahahaha!¡±

    ...

    ¡°It moved! It moved again!¡± The mysterious man stared at the needle of the luck detector device along with everyone else. Another chorus of exmations could be heard!

    On the screen, the needle jumped to the second level once, then it moved to the third level in one continuous motion. Just as everyone expected the needle to continue rising, the needle instead fell to the first level with a thud!

    ¡°First... First level! It dropped to the first level again!¡± The mysterious man¡¯s entire body was covered with cold sweat. At this moment, he was like a gambler. He stared at the luck detector device with the Dr. Ai Hui and everyone else around, shouting together, ¡°Rise! Rise quickly! Quickly rise up!¡±

    In the end, it was evident that it was ineffective this time as the needle jumped to the third level with a thud yet again!

    ¡°Heavens...¡± The mysterious man, along with everyone else, watched with wide eyes and ck jaws. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with his luck?! This time, what¡¯s up with it again? Can it stop being so frightening!¡±

    At that moment, the red needle began to jump again.

    This time, everyone was thoroughly frightened. It was due to the fact that the luck index fluctuated greatly and violently. Compared to before, it was obviously on a different level.

    This time, it could be considered a straight ascent! It soared like a geometrical progression!

    After the needle had finally stopped its ascent, the red needle actually stopped at the twelfth level¡ªGood Fortune Befalls You!

    ¡°The twelfth level! It¡¯s actually the twelfth level!¡± The mysterious man and all the professors eximed, ¡°Good Fortune Befalls You! It actuallynded on the Good Fortune Befalls You level!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart began to wildly thump in their chests. What exactly was this Hong Dali made of?!

    ...

    Thirty minutester, inside the warehouse.

    Hong Dali sat on the floor with his eyes wide and jaw ck. He looked at the six perfect-grade Mechanical Holy Garments in front of him, so surprised that he couldn¡¯t utter a single word...

    Actually, right from the start, Hong Dali did not expect himself to be able to disassemble and put together six perfect-grade Mechanical Holy Garments. Besides, there were only 100 in total, and the spare parts inside the Mechanical Holy Garment were extremelyplex exterior casing, electric circuit, energy source, etc. There were more than ten parts in total. If his luck was slightly worse, there would probably only be two or three perfect-grade Mechanical Holy Garments after the disassembled perfect-grade spare parts were put together. That would already be considered impressive.

    Yet, today, six sets were actually assembled! Additionally, these six sets of perfect-grade Mechanical Holy Garments still had powerful attributes. One may well be enough to cause everyone in the world to drop their jaws in surprise! Earth¡¯s Iron Man, aside from knowing how to fly, his other capabilities would not beparable to the abilities of these six sets of Mechanical Holy Garments. They could not be mentioned in the same breath!

    Without any exaggeration, if thebat ability of these six sets of Mechanical Holy Garments were at a 100, then Iron Man¡¯s could only be rated to have a poorbat ability of 5!

    Perfect-grade Mechanical Holy Garment¡ª

    Perfect-grade Exterior Casing: Waterproof, Compression Resistant, Extremely Sturdy, Can withstand the bulk of a physical attack, Strengthened Additional Functions, Perfect-grade Exterior, and Carries an artificial intelligence system.

    Perfect-grade Internal Circuit: Waterproof, Compression Resistant, 50% Energy Conservation, and Anti-interference.

    Perfect-grade Energy Source Output: Capacity Increased by 50%, Waterproof and Fireproof, Extremely Strong Heat Dissipation, and Can equip gems.

    Perfect-grade Joint Enclosure: Pliable and Tough, Increasedfort level of defense against physical attacks, and Correspond entirely with the study of human anatomy.

    Perfect-grade...

    Lastly, it had an extremely thoughtful function¡ªPerfect-grade Folding Function: Able to fold into a 50x40x20-centimeter box, convenient to carry around.

    Of course, these were just typical attributes without any rare aspects.

    This Mechanical Holy Garment actually consisted entirely of perfect-gradeponents. Hence, it naturally also had the most important transformation¡ªthe same additional function as the perfect-grade Granzon. This caused Hong Dali to feel real surprise and this time, it was not just two aspects but three!

    Actually, it was not a big deal. The real problem lied in the fact that this Mechanical Holy Garment was actually able to disy concrete numerical values on the screen of the System!

    First, it was a numerical value on its overall performance¡ª

    Perfect-grade Armor¡ªStrength: 3200 (Addition exnation: Can be upgraded to a small extent. Additionalparison: Rocket engine¡¯s exterior: 1500.)

    Perfect-grade Energy Source¡ªTotal capacity: 320 (Addition exnation: Can be upgraded to a small extent. Additionalparison: Normal car¡¯s storage battery capacity is ranked at 18.)

    If they were purely numbers, Hong Dali probably would not have understood.

    However, the System gave a contrast ratio which allowed Hong Dali to truly understand what it meant.

    The strength in the exterior casing of this set of Mechanical Holy Garment was more than two times the strength of the exterior casing of a rocket¡¯s engine! More than two times! Without an ounce of exaggeration, the fact that such a level of strength was attained, a normal bullet fired from a firearm definitely would not be able to do anything to this Mechanical Holy Garment! If it was apanied with its own survival skills... <i>Hahahahaha! I¡¯ll be an unbeatable cockroach. If you have the ability,e and attack me!</i>

    Regarding the hardness of the exterior casing, Hong Dali was rtively satisfied with it.

    However, this Energy Source System...

    The total capacity was 320, and the storage battery capacity of a car was ranked at 18. This was not too impressive. However, after some thought, he realized that it was reasonable as he figured that currently, the country would be unable to develop something good to store energy. Hence, the fact that it had 15 times a car¡¯s battery capacity...

    It was mediocre. In the future, if an opportunity arose, this would have to be changed. <i>Once my rtives have recovered their health entirely, then a science and technology side branch can be developed. I¡¯ll take a look at the blueprint to discover any energy source facilities.</i>

    After looking at the numerical values of the overall performance of the suits, it was time to look at the choice of weapons on the Mechanical Holy Garment next.

    Realistically, regarding the weapons system, Hong Dali was not too concerned. He was a pacifist and did not enjoy violent matters. Instead, what he truly enjoyed doing was spending money in his wastrel ways.

    Even if someone visited with the intention to provoke him, Hong Dali would have very delightedly squashed the person under his feet with money.

    Honestly speaking, he had originally made up his mind to look at the suit of armor¡¯s weapon system with a heart of just purely trying the System out.

    In the end, as Hong Dali saw the weapon system in the perfect-grade Mechanical Holy Garment, he was momentarily stunned...

    <i>This... This, this is way too awesome!</i>

 Chapter 481

    <h4>Chapter 481: Perfect-grade Mechanical Holy Garment (Part II)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The first attribute amidst the additional three special attributes in the perfect-grade Mechanical Holy Garment was the perfect-grade weapon system¡ª

    Perfect-grade Grapple Weapon¡ªAttack Ability: 1500, Range of Fire: 3 meters, Adjustments to hit target increased by 50%, Dissipated Energy: Zero. Suitable Topography¡ªLand: S, Aerial: S, Universe: S, Aquatic: A. (Additional exnation: Can be upgraded to a small extent. Additionalparison: Normal cold steel de¡¯s Attack Ability: 300.)

    Perfect-grade urately Guided Missile¡ªAttack Ability: 2000, Range of fire: 200 meters, Adjustments to hit target by increased 100%, Depleted Bullet Rounds: 6. Suitable Topography¡ªLand: S, Aerial: S, Universe: B, Aquatic: B. (Additional exnation: Can be upgraded to a small extent. Additionalparison: normal handgun¡¯s Attack Ability: 600.)

    Perfect-grade High-Pressure Electric Pulse Light Beam¡ªAttack Ability: 3200, Range of Fire: 500 meters, Adjustments to hit target increased by 100%, Dissipated Energy: 20. Suitable Topography¡ªLand: S, Aerial: S, Universe: A, Aquatic: Unavable. (Additional exnation: Can be upgraded to a small extent. Additionparison: normal rocketuncher¡¯s Attack Ability: 1000.)

    Perfect-grade Photon Bomb¡ªAttack Ability: 5400, Range of Fire: 1,200 meters, Adjustments to hit target increased by 100%, Dissipated Energy: 100. Suitable Topography¡ªLand: S, Aerial: S, Universe: A, Aquatic: Unavable. (Additional exnation: Can be upgraded. Others: When current capacity is momentarily insufficient to generate output, it cannot be used.)

    Although thest attribute of the perfect-grade photon bomb could not be used due to insufficient capacity in the energy source system, the other three perfect-grade weapon systems made Hong Dali instantly feel like he could uphold world peace just by donning on the suit...

    ¡°This... This is indeed...¡± Hong Dali was surprised. Hong Dali was unsettled. Hong Dali was going crazy!

    <i>What I wanted was just a Mechanical Holy Garment that looked good and attracted attention. Instead, it carries such a high-end weapon system on it. Will it really be good for me? I¡¯m a wastrel, not a militarist who ns on conquering the world!</i>

    *Alright, this time, it¡¯s actually like Iron Man. I shall be called Mechanical Man in the future! *

    After viewing the first attribute of the perfect-grade weapon system, the second attribute was next. The additional perfect-grade insect ability¡ª

    Perfect-grade Sprint¡ªSpeed Burst: 62mph, Sustainable for ten minutes at maximum. (Additional exnation: Current power source.)

    Perfect-grade Leap¡ªLeap Burst: 100 meters, Can be used 100 times. (Additional exnation: Current power source, Additional perfectnding.)

    Perfect-grade Strength¡ªStrength Burst: 20,000kg, Sustainable for five minutes at maximum. (Additional exnation: Current power source.)

    Perfect-grade Climb¡ªVery small pricks attached on each finger allows climbing of various walls.

    *Alright, the abilities from the gene of insects that Zhang Yi had been researching on seems to beplete... Hehe, I¡¯m a small hero myself. I shall be Spiderman in the future! I heard that I can stick myself onto a wall to peep if I am wearing this suit. This must be a great idea... *

    Actually, as a whole, these two attributes were considered powerful functions. However, even though they were powerful, they were still within the boundaries of one¡¯s imagination.

    To put it simply, the 100 Mechanical Holy Garments sent by the Bureau Chief were designed for military use. The fact that the weapon systems these suits carried had surpassed human systems was normal. With the parts Hong Dali assembled from the disassembling, it naturally required great upgrades. It was not considered strange to have that.

    However, thisst attribute was evidently beyond Hong Dali¡¯s estimations...

    The third attribute was the perfect-grade merge with mechas¡ª

    Within the perfect-grade Mechanical Holy Garment, it contains a perfect-grade connected nervous system that allows for merges with mechas. This greatly improves the agility and ease of operation of mechas. (Additional exnation: When current power source is momentarily insufficient to generate output, it cannot be used.)

    It was temporarily unavable for use again.

    However, despite the fact that it could not be used, this function was really impressive! What were the implications of it being able to merge with a mecha? This implicated that the ws previously mentioned by Lin Chuyin regarding a human-like weapon created for warfare could be greatly made up for by this!

    Especially the maneuverability!

    Mecha¡¯s maneuverability was thergest problem. It was impossible for mechas to make any agile dodges when facing missiles from the fighter jets of the other party. Moreover, its speed of movement would definitely not be able to reach that of a ne. Thus, it could only be a live target. If it wanted to achieve a truly fast dodging speed, then it would easily cause the body of the mecha to get out of shape due to an insufficient level of resistance topression in its joints.

    However, with these perfect-grade Mechanical Holy Garments, as long as they think of how it could be merged with a mecha, then the mecha¡¯s agility would not be a problem!

    *Hahahaha! Gundam, I¡¯ming. Indeed, a man¡¯s dream should be the stars or the ocean, am I right! *

    <i>In the future, we should drive Gundam to school! Using this ything as a mode of transport will definitely gather more attention than driving a car!</i>

    *Think about it. In school, others drive dozens of sports cars worth more than millions of yuan and they feel imposing and influential. But let¡¯s drive Gundam there! Can¡¯t our perfect-grade Granzon transform? Just wait till we find a way for it to transform, then it will be able to merge with these perfect-grade Mechanical Holy Garments. Then, we will drive it up to school! Hahahaha! Other cars will be at our feet and seem like beetles from high above... *

    So far, the most urgent concern was the source of power.

    However, Hong Dali was instead not so worried about that since everything had to happen one step at a time. An obese person did not get fat from a day of eating. Hence, they just had to be slow and steady in their progress. Yes, yes, it was settled! *If there are any good sources of power in the future, then I will crush them with a ton of money, crush them hard! *

    <i>If small-scale nuclear fusion reactors or other kinds of engines could really be created, then it will truly be satisfying. Am I right!</i>

    ...

    Tianjing Mountain, inside the secret small house.

    ¡°This Hong Dali...¡± The mysterious man looked at the luck detector device in front of him and inhaled a deep breath. He said in surprise, ¡°I knew his luck was good. I knew that his luck would definitely be great!¡±

    He mumbled to himself once again before grinning from ear to ear as he sat back into his chair.

    To be able to be addressed as the leader of the Heavenly State, the mysterious man¡¯s brain had to work fast. Ever since he saw Hong Dali¡¯s luck index skyrocket, he quickly deduced that Hong Dali, this chap, was doing something with the 100 sets of Mechanical Holy Garments he had sent over.

    The mysterious man couldn¡¯t guess the concrete details of what he was doing. Nevertheless, that was not important. What was important was that Hong Dali had great luck. Those Mechanical Holy Garments would definitely bring in great rewards! The mysterious man did not know how much rewards they would bring in, but he knew that they would not be few.

    ¡°Yes, stay reserved, I must stay reserved!¡± The mysterious man took a few deep breaths before finally controlling his excitement. Right now, what he needed to do was to wait¡ªwait for thetest news to arrive from the Bureau Chief!

    If everything was as he had imagined, then Hong Dali would be of even greater use, beyond everyone¡¯s imagination! As for what this use was specifically, it still could not be revealed. The cat could not be let out of the bag!

    ¡°Leader, now we will...¡± Seeing the mysterious man smiling foolishly in his chair, Dr. Ai Hui asked carefully from the side, ¡°Should we return first or continue to stay here to detect Hong Dali¡¯stest luck index?¡±

    ¡°Ask everyone to stop work and return for a good rest. Then, go to the state dining room for a meal and take the afternoon off before awaiting further instructions.¡± The mysterious man coughed dryly before regaining his calm expression. He slowly said, ¡°Be sure to keep in mind that not a word about today¡¯s matters is to be divulged. Or else, y¡¯all know the consequences.¡±

    ¡°We guarantee that nothing will be leaked!¡± Dr. Ai Hui and the others were drenched in sweat before quickly making their stand clear.

    ¡°Yes, go now.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, outside the warehouse.

    Tang Muxin continually stared at the door of the warehouse, asking the Bureau Chief softly, ¡°Uncle Chief, how long more will Dali stay inside? We don¡¯t know the result of his tinkering this time.¡±

    The Bureau Chief stuck both his hands into his side pockets. If he wore his big wind coat and put on an eye patch, he would be like the bureau chief of the Agents of Shield from the movie on Earth. ¡°Captain Merika¡±... This old chap was still pretending to be cool at this old age! His expression was all sorts of tranquil as he replied slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient. This chap can definitely create something good. Oh right, Xinxin, Dali has too many secrets. Aren¡¯t you a little curious?¡±

    ¡°Who would be curious about him.¡± Tang Muxinughed gently. ¡°Dali is really smart. Don¡¯t judge him by his usually careless and honest demeanor. He might be poor at handling small matters, but he¡¯s shrewd when handling big matters. He first dabbled in creating new things slowly, and when we finally found out about them, we got used to his ways. Besides, I¡¯m toozy to ask him. I figure that he probably can¡¯t tell us, anyway. All you need to know is that he won¡¯t cheat his people.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what you said is indeed urate.¡± The Bureau Chief smilingly nodded before looking at Lin Chuyin. ¡°Chuyin, aren¡¯t you curious?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Chuyin instead did not have a big reaction. ¡°I just like to research on science and technology. As long as he is fine, I¡¯m not concerned about anything else.¡±

    Alright, indeed, birds of a feather flocked together. Bizarre people could always found those who were bizarre...

    In the end, as everyone thought till this point, there was a sudden loud rumble from within the warehouse. The silhouette of a person could be seen rushing towards the sky with roars ofughter filling the entire sky. ¡°Hahahahahahaha! What I have desired most is finallypleted!¡±

    Hearing this voice, everyone turned their heads towards it!

    A silhouette of someone in a silvery-white costume could be seen rushing towards the sky at a height of more than 50 meters, doing all kinds of moves in the air¡ªsome forward somersaults, backward rolls, leftward rolls, and rightward rolls...

    This rascal Hong Dali did all kinds of rolls in the air before smashing onto the ground with a loud rumble. The impact created a pit in the ground and spattered arge cloud of dust!

    Everyone¡¯s mouths were widened into the shape of an ¡°O¡± until they snapped shut after Hong Dali picked himself up, groaning and moaning.

    Lin Chuyin was instead more worried about the exterior casing on Hong Dali¡¯s body. ¡°Mmm, the exoskeleton armor on this suit seems to be a lot stronger than mine.¡±

    Instead, the Bureau Chief said urgently, ¡°Rascal, you alright? Did you injure yourself?¡±

 Chapter 482

    <h4>Chapter 482: Bomb Something!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    This chap just made a Mechanical Holy Garment that looked very impressive. He had better not fall and end up with half his body paralyzed just after entering the arena!

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Upon hearing that everyone cared so greatly about him, Hong Dali quickly picked himself up from therge pit andughed. ¡°Aye, aye, I have yet to understand how to work thending systempletely!¡±

    ¡°You rascal.¡± The Bureau Chief didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. Such a great set of exoskeleton armor was the legendary Mechanical Holy Garment. It was thetest, reformed armor created purely for warfare. It was made by the Heavenly State, created ording to the technology developed by Lin Chuyin. The fact that Hong Dali could utilize the Mechanical Holy Garment in such a way was already exceptional. ¡°Good that you¡¯re alright. This set of armor is a lot stronger than those I sent you. Quick, let me take a look!¡± Even though the Bureau Chief did not understand how much stronger Hong Dali¡¯s armor became, he could tell from the appearance that it had undergone some change.

    The appearance of the original Mechanical Holy Garment was originally close to that of an insect as manyponents were designed ording to the structure of an insect.

    However, this set of armor instead had an even more of a sci-fi style, which made its appearance closer to that of a human.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t get anxious. Regardless, we should celebrate.¡± Hong Dali grinned broadly. ¡°Light, music! Let¡¯s first dance a part of the Axe Gang dance!¡±

    This rascal created this set of perfect-grade Mechanical Holy Garment that, aside from awaiting the merge with the transformed perfect-grade Granzon to drive it to school, the only thing left was to wear the armor and dance around in it...

    After thinking carefully, if arge group of people could dance in the Mechanical Holy Garment like the Axe Gang as shown in the movie ¡°Kungfu,¡± it would be pretty cool. Of course, if we were to mention ¡°Small Apple,¡± then it would be even more awesome...

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, the Bureau Chief went berserk momentarily. ¡°Rascal, is such a valuable thing used for you to dance around?! Quickly let us take a look at what needs to be improved!¡±

    ¡°Oh, Uncle Chief, you are always so anxious...¡± Hong Dali groaned as he opened his mask before casually saying, ¡°There are still five sets inside, and they are about the same quality as this one. I¡¯ll gift Uncle Chief with one set for research purposes. As for the remainder, Chuyin will have a set, and Xinxin will have another. Yes, save Sister Nianwei a set, I¡¯ll have a set, one, two, three, four... aye? There seems to be one additional set. I¡¯ll gift it to Sister Xiaoyi!¡±

    Among the six Mechanical Holy Garments, aside from Hong Dali¡¯s, the remaining five were of slightly worse quality. Actually, it was the difference between an original and a mass-produced product, but it was not considered a big problem¡ªthe biggest difference was the appearance. Hong Dali was someone who judged people by their appearance and was the most judgmental...

    ¡°Dali, there really is one for me?¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes lit up like stars and she ran towards the warehouse eagerly. ¡°I¡¯ll run there and take a look!¡±

    ¡°Mmm, I¡¯ll take a look too.¡± Lin Chuyin hastened to catch up.

    ¡°I shall not use it for now.¡± Ling Xiaoyi was a little embarrassed. ¡°Such a valuable thing, plus I have no use for it. I personally am not the type that¡¯s suitable for warfare...¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, rest assured. We are not going a war.¡± Hong Dali grinned broadly. ¡°Put it on first. When we have the time, let¡¯s go looking for thieves. It will definitely be great to catch a thief with this! Oh right, the password is ¡®Dali Creates Miracles.¡¯ Don¡¯t forget that!¡±

    The Bureau Chief said, ¡°Put it on to catch a thief, do you believe I will strangle you to death! The cost to manufacture this was very expensive!¡± After finishing his sentence, he also ran towards the warehouse as he was afraid that if he did not hurry, thest set would be gifted away by this wastrel...

    Afterward, two delicate voices could be heard from within the warehouse. ¡°Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    Hence, Tang Muxin and Lin Chuyin both donned one a set of Mechanical Holy Garment each and walked out of the warehouse. Together with Hong Dali¡¯s, the three silvery-white mechanical men(women) gleamed so brightly under the sun that it could blind everyone¡¯s 24K gold-ted eyes!

    Besides, Hong Dali and the Bureau Chief did not dare to manage the people currently present. This chap could be called as the precious child of the Heavenly State that could definitely not be scolded or hit. Even though Tang Muxin, thisdy, was easier tomunicate with, the problem lied in the fact that she did not understand much about science and technology. Luckily, there was the extreme technological geek Lin Chuyin present. The Bureau Chief immediately asked her, ¡°Chuyin, what do you think of the numerical index of the various functions of this suit?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, so far, everything seems to be pretty good.¡± Lin Chuyin¡¯s voice came from within the Mechanical Holy Garment before she said slowly, ¡°Especially the weapons, they look pretty powerful.¡± As she said that, she raised her arm and said lightly, ¡°High-pressure electric pulse light beam.¡±

    Very quickly, a dazzling strong beam of light was concentrated in her palm. Afterward, a rip could be heard and a beam of blue-white light was shot out violently, bombing the wall of the warehouse and directly creating a hole about the thickness of a small bowl!

    ¡°Er, that was a high-pressure electric pulse light beam at 20% power.¡± After that st was shot, Lin Chuyin looked at the Bureau Chief and said, ¡°So far, that¡¯s what it looks like.¡±

    ¡°That... That...¡± The Bureau Chief was agape and tongue-tied. ¡°I don¡¯t remember the weapons on this Mechanical Holy Garment being so impressive?¡± As he finished his sentence, he hugged the set of Mechanical Holy Garment gifted to him by Hong Dali tightly. ¡°This is a treasure! No, I¡¯ll return now!¡±

    ¡°Aye, Uncle Chief, are you going to leave now?¡± Hong Dali asked strangely. ¡°You should at least dance a part of the Axe Gang¡¯s dance with us!¡±

    ¡°Rascal, you think everyone is as bored as you?!¡± The Bureau Chief said sinisterly, ¡°Do you know how important this thing is? Once this thinges out, guns can possibly be obsolete! During a war, the army will then change its views regarding thebat ability of individual soldiers! As for concrete evaluations of its functions, it will have to wait for the analysis report toe out!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I hate wars... Then, Uncle Chief, you can continue on with what you were busy with. Continue on!¡±

    The Bureau Chief went to call for a helicopter straightaway. Yet, just as he took a step forward, arge group of reporters were hot on his heels and crowded around after hearing some activity on this side. As John saw the three of them¡ªHong Dali, Tang Muxin, and Lin Chuyin gleaming under the sun with the suits on, he eximed in surprise, ¡°Oh my god! Everyone, take a look at what we just discovered!¡± He rushed forward as he said that, before asking loudly, ¡°Is it Young Master Dali?¡±

    ¡°Ah, we have actually been discovered!¡± Hong Dali nodded his head with a grin on his face. ¡°As a mechanical man that wishes to keep his identity secret, you can call me Mr. Young Lord. Hehe!¡±

    A mechanical man unwilling to disclose his identity but still addressed as Young Lord...

    Tang Muxin covered her face... Heavens, how was that any different from directly giving them your name?!

    John looked at the gleaming suit of armor on Hong Dali and asked urgently, ¡°Mr. Young Lord, is this suit of armor used for filming ¡®Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡¯? What¡¯s the rough cost of manufacture of this suit?¡± The questions he asked were precisely the ones that all the other reporters had in mind. At once, everyone present quietened down and all directed their microphones towards Hong Dali.

    ¡°Cost of manufacture?¡± Hong Dali seemed greatly pressured in answering this question. ¡°Let me do some calctions. It costs 300 million yuan for six sets... Er, 50 million yuan for one set, it¡¯s quite cheap.¡± *Not bad, not bad, this question was not too difficult for me! *

    A mechanical armor worth 50 million yuan!

    All the reporters present werepletely astonished! As soon as Hong Dali gave his answer, everyone began to discuss at once. ¡°Heavens, a mechanical armor worth 50 million yuan. This chap really isn¡¯t an ordinary wastrel!¡± ¡°Can this thing really work? It actually looks great.¡± ¡°No matter how nice it looks, it still can¡¯t possibly be worth 50 million yuan? This thing can only be used to film movies, right?¡± ¡°What if it has weapons?¡± ¡°How can such a small suit of armor have weapons. Even if it did, they probably won¡¯t be very powerful, right?¡±

    As everyone secretly discussed among themselves, a reporter with red hair and a tall and big built took arge step forward to interview Hong Dali. He asked loudly, ¡°Nice to meet you Mr. Young Lord. I¡¯m Beck, a reporter from Merika¡¯s ¡®World Safety¡¯ website. To address the problem of world peace, may I ask what abilities this Mechanical Holy Garment has? Does it have any formidable weapons?¡±

    Merika¡¯s ¡°World Safety¡± website was Merika¡¯srgest military science and technology website. It was sufficient to say that if something made it up to the website, it would gather the attention of citizens all over the world. Especially for high technology warfare equipment, it would gather the attention of everyone instantly.

    Indeed, as Beck finished his sentence, everyone quietened down again. Everyone was awaiting Hong Dali¡¯s response.

    After all, leaking sensitive information about the country¡¯s confidential military affairs was not a small matter. Hence, if it were an ordinary person, he would do his best to conceal the information in the face of such a situation by only telling lies.

    Yet, ordinary people were ordinary people, and wastrel Hong was wastrel Hong. They couldn¡¯t be mentioned in the same breath.

    Hong Dali answered matter-of-factly, ¡°Ah, this thing¡¯s abilities are huge!¡± As he said that, he turned his head and nced around. ¡°Do y¡¯all want me to show you by blowing something up?¡±

    His suggestion brought everyone¡¯s approval and enthusiastic apuse could be heard. Everyone wanted to see what this suit of armor worth 50 million yuan could do. Merika¡¯s ¡°World Safety¡± reporter, Beck, said hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Young Lord, if that really is possible, it would be great. But there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything that can be blown up here...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s alright. Whatever I wish to blow up, I¡¯ll blow up!¡± As Hong Dali said that, hemanded Lin Chuyin, who stood aside. ¡°Chuyin, let¡¯s blow up that warehouse. Hahaha! I want it to be at full power!¡±

    Tang Muxin said in surprise, ¡°Ha?! You¡¯re really blowing it up?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali nodded his head proudly. Wearing the silvery-white Mechanical Holy Garment, Hong Dali looked like a huge silver ingot at the moment. ¡°This is such an attention-grabbing Mechanical Holy Garment. Of course I¡¯ll blow up whatever I wish to blow up!¡±

    ¡°Mmm, alright.¡± Lin Chuyin had never rejected Hong Dali¡¯s requests. She raised her palms to the same height at once and the high-pressure electric pulse light beam ejector on her palm was directed towards the warehouse that was somewhere into the distance. She said lightly, ¡°High-pressure electric pulse light beam, full power, shoot!¡±

    This time, it was different from what she had previously shown the Bureau Chief.

    Previously, it was only 20% of the full power. Yet, it was at full power this time!

 Chapter 483

    <h4>Chapter 483: I Am Mechanical Man, I Speak for Myself!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°High-pressure electric pulse light beam, full power, shoot!¡±

    An instantter following Lin Chuyin¡¯s words, everyone saw light flowing between her palms, rapidly shing. It was as dazzling as sunlight, so bright that it hurt the onlookers¡¯ eyes. They quickly took out a pair of sunsses that they carried on themselves. Yet, in spite of that, as the radiance of the light grew stronger, their eyes slowly got narrower.

    The radiance of the light was too bright! If the duration was slightly longer, it might have caused temporary blindness!

    ¡°Heavens, if the radiance of the light before its emission is already so bright, then how scary would the resulting impact be?!¡± Everyone had the same thought in their minds at that moment.

    It was evident that this trip to the New Lanxiang campus city was not a wasted trip. It was due to the fact that they could possibly witness apletely new and extremely scary warfare piece of equipment for individual soldiers emerge!

    As they thought about that, the radiance from the light between Lin Chuyin¡¯s palms grew stronger until it was even more blinding than the radiance of the sun. Finally, everyone could no longer withstand it as it was impossible to rely solely on their sunsses to protect their eyes. Yet, in spite of that, their eyes still felt a slight burn. As for the rest, they hoped that their video cameras could capture the image of what was happening.

    Soon after, an extremely scary energy light beam was shot from between Lin Chuyin¡¯s palms. When the energy light beam was just shot out, it was approximately only ten centimeters in diameter. Yet, after traveling for a meter or so into the distance, the diameter of the energy light beam expanded until it was approximately two meters. That was still nothing much. Crazy snakes of electricity were entwined around the white energy light beam, its formidable power shocking everyone to the core!

    A soft rip could be heard and the energy light beam was shot directly onto the middle of the warehouse. The extremely strong energy light beam instantly vaporized the outer walls of the warehouse. Subsequently, like a drilling bit, it charged into the middle of the warehouse and everything near the energy light beam was vaporized. All that was left was the smog from the vaporization...

    Finally, after the dust had settled, the middle portion of the warehouse waspletely gone. The ground that received the st had a gigantic, deep nting hole that was approximately 50 meters in size and at least three meters in diameter. Everything the beam passed through was a mass of burnt ck.

    As for the useless spare parts that Hong Dali found from disassembling the Mechanical Holy Garments that were inside the warehouse, they werepletely evaporated...

    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Muxin looked at the warehouse before ncing at Hong Dali and sighing softly. ¡°Dali is crafty, indeed. This time it¡¯s done. Everything within the warehouse ispletely gone...¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    The thought that this suit of armor contained weapons hade across their minds. Yet, they did not think that the weapons would have such formidable power! This was simply the human form of the terminator. This light beam weapon was simply invincible! Disregarding the rest, it could be confirmed that possessing this mechanical armor could render tanks obsolete!

    No iron sheet would be able to withstand that!

    The Merikan reporter from ¡°World Safety,¡± Beck, was speechless as he stared with wide eyes. After being stunned for half a minute, he raised the mike until it poked Hong Dali in the face. He roared, ¡°Heavens, this... This... This is simply the first generation of the lord of wars! Mr. Young Lord, you invented such an impressive weapon. Do you have anything to say to everyone around the world?!¡±

    What Beck had asked was what all the reporters had in mind. At once, the sh from their cameras went off rapidly. The sh from their cameras was blinding enough to be on par with the high-pressure electric pulse light beam previously emitted.

    In all honesty, Hong Dali was also frightened by what had happened. Luckily, his mental strength wasmendable. Hence, he faced all the reporters present and struck a cool pose before saying, ¡°To prevent the world from being destroyed, to uphold world peace, to persevere in love and justice and leap across the milky way as a protagonist. I am the Mechanical Man, I speak for myself!¡±

    ...

    The outer area of Tianjing Mountain, inside the mysterious man¡¯s secret small house.

    When the Bureau Chief turned up at the entrance of the secret hideout with the Mechanical Holy Garment folded into a metal box, the mysterious man was waiting anxiously. After witnessing the great fluctuations in Hong Dali¡¯s luck, the mysterious man¡¯s heart was torn with anxiety.

    After all, he was too curious about what great things Hong Dali was creating. Without exaggeration, if Hong Dali could upgrade this Mechanical Holy Garment and strengthen its performance, it would definitely be a treasure to all. At the very least, the army would change its strategy from quantity to quality. Such an aplishment could even change the history of wars for humans!

    ¡°How is it?¡± The mysterious man followed the Bureau Chief into the secret hideout before asking anxiously, ¡°Did the Mechanical Holy Garment undergo any changes?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, this rascal...¡± The Bureau Chief did not answer directly. Instead, he sighed. ¡°Boss, you can never imagine what that rascal did to this Mechanical Holy Garment...¡±

    ¡°What you have in your hands is the Mechanical Holy Garment?¡± The mysterious man carefully looked at the metal box in the Bureau Chief¡¯s hands. It was indeed the color and material quality of the Mechanical Holy Garment, but its texture seemed more intricate. However, after much thought, it was indeed the Mechanical Holy Garment.

    However, since when could the Mechanical Holy Garment be folded? Much less into such a neat box?!

    ¡°Yes, this is the Mechanical Holy Garment.¡± The Bureau Chief handed the box over to the mysterious man. ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±

    ¡°It really is the Mechanical Holy Garment? This thing...¡± The mysterious man held on to the Mechanical Holy Garment that was folded into a box in his hands. He then asked, ¡°How can I put this thing on?¡± He held the box and moved it from side to side back and forth but was still unable to see how it could be used.

    Luckily, the Bureau Chief understood how to operate the Holy Garment back at the warehouse. He stood aside and reminded the mysterious man softly. ¡°First ce it on the floor, then use your right foot to step here...¡± As he said so, he pointed to a ¡°V¡± shaped logo that was the button to power up the suit.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The mysterious man ced the box on the floor and stepped on the button.

    Sure enough, after stepping on the button, a buzzing, machine-like sound could be heard. Afterward, the box instantly opened up and, in ce of the button the mysterious man had stepped on, it became the right leg portion of the Mechanical Holy Garment!

    Soon after, the mysterious man¡¯s right foot became enclosed by the Mechanical Holy Garment. At this moment, the box of the Mechanical Holy Garment opened up. The Bureau Chief said urgently from the side, ¡°Stick your hand into the middle of where the arm meets the body!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The position where the arm met the body was very obvious. The mysterious man saw it at once and stuck his hand in quickly.

    ¡°Grab ahold of the portion of the armor that has separated and hold it against your chest!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± At this moment, the suit of armor was separated into two parts¡ªone being the pair of legs and the other being the upper body portion. The mysterious man held the portion that he could hold on to against his chest. At that moment, countless steel tes rose from the Mechanical Holy Garment and enclosed his entire body. The Bureau Chief then shouted, ¡°Lift both your arms away from your body!¡±

    The mysterious man lifted both his arms up. The countless steel tes rose from the Mechanical Holy Garment and extended rapidly. The mysterious man could only feel his entire body beingpletely encased after the helmet was attached. He finally took in a deep breath.

    At this moment, the mysterious man¡¯s entire body was covered in the silvery-white suit of armor where even his eyes could not be seen. However, he did not feel any difort. Instead, his entire body felt extremelyfortable.

    ¡°There is actually an air conditioning system inside this suit of armor?!¡± The mysterious manughed heartily. ¡°This is toofortable. I don¡¯t feel an ounce of difort wearing this at all!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this rascal Hong Dali has always cedfort as the first priority.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled before saying, ¡°If it was ufortable, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t even nce at it.¡±

    ¡°What should I do now?¡± The mysterious man moved about as he pleased.

    All the joint spare parts in the Mechanical Holy Garment had neural-connection technology. Hence, the suit of armor could carry out whatever action he wanted to do spontaneously. He did not even need to use his own strength.

    Within the field of vision, there were also shooting devices installed for projection towards all directions. Even though his eyes could not be seen from the outside, the mysterious man¡¯s field of vision was not disturbed. There were even electronic images of the surroundings to assist in analysis.

    ¡°Sir, nice to meet you.¡± The mysterious man was just thinking about how the weapons on this suit of armor could be used when a cold electronic voice was suddenly heard. ¡°I¡¯m Dali Technology¡¯s product, Running Dog Number Two. From now on, I will be serving you.¡±

    ¡°Dog... Running Dog... It¡¯s even Number Two!¡± The mysterious man was momentarily speechless.

    *Such a powerful suit of armor and yet theputer-aided system is actually called Running Dog! Hong Dali, you rascal, can you be more serious the next time you name something! *

    The mysterious man felt troubled but still replied quickly, ¡°Alright, then... Running Dog Number Two, introduce this suit of armor¡¯s special abilities.¡±

    Originally, this was a normal request. However, Running Dog Number Two asked, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Sir. So far, only the normal weapons system and simple analysis can be done through my artificial intelligence system. Concrete information is only essible after a system upgrade.¡±

    The mysterious man: ¡°...¡±

    *Not to such an extent, right? This system is actually not in the finalized form? It can only be considered the preliminary system? *

    After some thinking, he thought it was logical since Hong Dali had not created it for long. It seemed like he had to wait a while longer, but he reckoned it would not be too long.

    ¡°Alright,¡± said the mysterious man slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s test out the weapons system.¡±

    Then, Running Dog Number Two¡¯s words make him entirely depressed.

    Running Dog Number Two: ¡°Please enter the password.¡±

    *Damn it, it even requires a password! *

 Chapter 484

    <h4>Chapter 484: Flip a Card</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Actually, Hong Dali only installed the Running Dog System into the garments for fun. Therefore, the password he set wasn¡¯t very difficult, it was only the phrase which he really liked¡ªDali Creates Miracles.

    The problem was, knowing the password was one matter and saying it out was another.

    For example, the mysterious man was the leader of all the people in Heavenly State. He couldn¡¯t be expected to shout ¡°Dali Creates Miracles¡± whenever he wanted to use the garment, right? If that happened, the whole world would probably know of it very quickly. How was he supposed to face the world, then?

    The mysterious man hesitated while the Bureau Chief wanted tough, but he didn¡¯t dare to and had a hard time keeping hisughter in.

    The important thing was that the experiment still had to be done in the end, they had to have at least a rough impression of this armor, right?

    The Bureau Chief desperately tried not tough and softly said, ¡°Boss, there isn¡¯t anyone else here, so just shout it. That¡¯s really the password, I heard Tang Muxin shouting it just now...¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡± The mysterious man¡¯s face went red and finally shouted, ¡°Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    Once he said that, Running Dog Number Two instantly replied, ¡°Password is correct. Please select the avable weapon.¡±

    Hong Dali was able to view the statistics for the weapon system directly, but the mysterious man couldn¡¯t do that. Therefore, he could only look at the names of the weapons. ¡°Combat weapon, precision-guided missiles, high-pressure electric pulse light beam, photon bullets?¡±

    There were four types of weapons, and he could roughly tell what they were from their names. The mysterious man started with the first one. ¡°Combat weapon!¡±

    With a ¡°Chi¡± sound, once he gave the order, two extremely long, narrow, and sharp arm swords extended from both of his shoulders. The two-arm swords were about a meter long each, reflecting off a cold light.

    Of course, it was impossible to tell its effects by just looking at it.

    The Bureau Chief hurriedly brought another steel knife over. Before he came, he had already guessed that Hong Dali would definitely do some modifications to the Mechanical Holy Garments. Therefore, he had prepared a few different types of weapons to test the modified weapons strength.

    ¡°Use this and try it out.¡± The mysterious man nodded and followed his instructions. The two-arm swords changed direction and pointed forwards. Then, they sliced down towards the steel knife.

    As if cutting through cheese with a hot knife, the mysterious man didn¡¯t even felt anything and the arm sword had sliced through the steel knife.

    <i>Ding dong...</i>

    The broken part of the steel knife dropped onto the floor, giving off a crisp clear sound, the cut area smooth as a mirror. As for the arm swords, they didn¡¯t even have a scratch on them!

    ¡°This... This...¡± The mysterious man and the Bureau Chief were both astonished. This thing was too fearsome, wasn¡¯t it?

    That was the sharpest steel knife in the world, yet it was easily sliced through when their cutting edge collided!?

    ¡°The power of this knife is too frightening, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Bureau Chief¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out. ¡°Just a soft motion like that and this happened?¡±

    ¡°Let me try again!¡± This time, the mysterious man walked towards a big rock and waved the arm sword at it. Then, the big rock was cut into several small pieces like tofu...

    ¡°Strong! This is really strong!¡± The mysterious man was really astonished. ¡°This Hong Dali is really...¡±

    Now, he really knew how precious Hong Dali was to Heavenly State. Even if Hong Dali went overboard aside from squandering, as long as it didn¡¯t exceed his bottom line, he would definitely let Hong Dali do as he wished and spoil him! Every Heavenly State citizen had to let him do as he wished too! That¡¯s for sure!

    ¡°Then, Boss, do you still want to carry on testing?¡± The Bureau Chief softly asked, ¡°The other weapons...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The mysterious man decisively shook his head and said, ¡°Just the cold weapon is already like this, I¡¯m afraid that we will cause too much of amotion if we test the other weapons; that wouldn¡¯t be a good thing. Let¡¯s go back first and send this Mechanical Holy Garment to the underground base in New Lanxiang to do a thorough analysis of it. If we can mass produce it... The cost doesn¡¯t matter, no matter how high it is!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ...

    The mysterious man and the Bureau Chief went back to research on all of the functions of the Mechanical Holy Garment and whether it could be mass-produced.

    At the same time, the world was in an uproar because of Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Holy Garment!

    ¡°I am Mechanical Man, I speak for myself!¡±

    Once Hong Dali¡¯s words were released on the Inte, the entire world was in an uproar. News about the Mechanical Man spread like a virus throughout the entire Inte!

    Shanghai, Tianhai City, So Cool Information and Culture Development Private Limited headquarters, So Cool Building twelfth floor, small meeting room.

    ¡°Young Master hase up with something new again, this time it¡¯s something really crazy!¡± In the meeting room, the seven high executives of So Cool were all gathered here. Director Wu Youdao excitedly pped the table and loudly said, ¡°Mechanical Man! A real Mechanical Man! Did you guys see that armor? It¡¯s so cool! Too cool!¡±

    After he said this, a few of the others who knew about this all excitedly said, ¡°Director Wu, shall we use all of our resources to publicize on it this time?¡±

    ¡°Not only that, but we must also increase the publicity for it!¡± Wu Youdao was so excited that his face turned red. His hands were red too from pping the table. ¡°Publicize it on the entire website! The Mechanical Man! A symbol of the advancement of men¡¯s technology! Think about it, how powerful is this news? Not only should we publicize it in our country, but we must also publicize it outside of the country!¡±

    Then, Chief Editor Zheng coughed and asked, ¡°Director Wu, must we publicize it overseas?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Youdao really lived up to his name and said, ¡°We shall build a server overseas and advertise on it as well! We shall enter the foreign market! Hahaha! Did you see the weapon on the Young Master¡¯s armor? That power, what the heck, it¡¯s totally awesome! Publicize, we must publicize on it! After that, we shall make a page especially for the Young Master and upload all of the stuff rted to him there with English subtitles. I want the highest degree of publicizing for this!¡±

    After he finished, the others all gave wolf-like roars. ¡°Yes, publicize! With Young Master¡¯s might, we can expand our market overseas! Let the foreignerse to our website to see the videos rted to the Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we definitely should do that! We must follow closely behind the steps of the Young Master!¡±

    Their morale was high! Everyone was excited!

    Mechanical Man, a powerful Mechanical Man! Although they only saw part of the Mechanical Man¡¯s prowess, just from what they knew now, they could tell that Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Holy Garment was really powerful!

    ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something else that I need to tell you guys.¡± Wu Youdao cleared his throat and slowly said, ¡°Sometimeter, I will be going to the tallest building in the city, Central Jinghao Building, for a conference meeting. Those attending are all the big bosses of the various bigpanies in the Nation. I will try tomunicate with the Hong Family¡ªif we can work deeply hand-in-hand with them, that will be perfect.¡±

    Central Jinghao Building, that was where Door to Heaven was!

    Being the director of thergest video-sharing website in the country, Wu Youdao naturally had the qualification to join the Resource Chamber of Commerce.

    ¡°It will be good if we can cooperate with the Hong Family. I definitely support this!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if we can work deeply with them hand-in-hand, ourpany¡¯s performance will definitely be boosted by a lot!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡±

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s decided. Everyone, hurry and go prepare now!¡± Director Wu instantly made the final decision.

    ...

    Chenhui Building, fourth floor, Photon Force Laboratory.

    Numerous reporters were squeezing together outside of the entrance, waiting for Hong Dali¡¯s summon.

    ¡°I wonder who will be lucky enough to have his card flipped by the Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Sigh, I never expected that it¡¯d be so hard to interview him. Normally, if we want to interview someone, the person will be grateful and thank us instead. Yet, when ites to the Young Master...¡±

    ¡°I have never seen someone behave so arrogantly before, this is really the suning out from the west. There¡¯s actually someone who¡¯s not interested in being interviewed!¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending to be so cold and lofty, didn¡¯t you told them whatpany you were from too?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that, today¡¯s weather is really not bad...¡±

    These reporters were all discussing and chatting, waiting for Hong Dali to summon them.

    In the past, all of them were very high and lofty. If the target was a big-shot celebrity, it was impossible for these reporters to be so crazily eager to interview them. But now, this happened in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    And from the looks of it, it was very difficult to obtain the chance to interview Hong Dali. It was said that luck was needed...

    While the people outside were so nervous that their body was full of cold sweat, inside the Photon Force Laboratory...

    ¡°Running Dog, bring me a chocte-vored ice-cream.¡± Lying on the sofa, Hong Dali wore the Mechanical Holy Garment with his head exposed, rocking here and there. Beside him was ced high-quality snacks and drinks. He threw a Dali Bean into his mouth, chewed for a while, and gave off a sigh. ¡°There are so many people wanting to interview me, this is really troubling. Can¡¯t they go do some proper business? There are so many celebrities and big-shots for them to interview, why must theye to trouble me? This is really... Unprofessional!¡±

    Theckey beside him spit out his tongue.* They are reporters, OK? Interviewing famous people is a proper business to them, isn¡¯t it? Aren¡¯t you aware that you are also an internationally well-known big-shot, too!?*

    Of course, although he thought that in his heart, he definitely couldn¡¯t say that out loud...

    ¡°Young Master, your ice-cream.¡± The mechanical arm, Running Dog, took the ice-cream from the fridge and passed it to Hong Dali. ¡°Please enjoy.¡±

    ¡°Yup, eating ice-creams helps to cool me down in this weather...¡± Hong Dali mumbled as he ate the ice-cream. He only felt slightly satisfied after having eaten most of the ice-cream. He sniffled and asked, ¡°Have all the reporterse?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, all of them are here.¡± Ling Xiaoyi held back herughter and looked at the te in her hand. ¡°At least one reporter from every newspany is here. Young Master... which card do you want to flip?¡±

    She felt likeughing when mentioning this. This Young Master could really pull off a spoof, he actually requested the reporters to give him their cards and then see which card he flipped open to decide who could interview him...

    ¡°Hm, let me see...¡± Hong Dali casually picked one of the cards. ¡°Zhang Songting?¡± Then, he asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Male?¡±

    ¡°Male.¡± Ling Xiaoyi answered.

    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s change to another one.¡± Hong Dali directly threw the card away. ¡°I actually flipped a guy¡¯s card, that¡¯s really unlucky!¡±

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485: Unusual</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The reporters outside waited till the cows came home. But Hong Dali just threw away the card that he just flipped!

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡± Lackeys: ¡°...¡±

    Zhang Songting was a reporter from the Tianjing Military Channel! Tianjing Military Channel! Asking him to cover the interview for the performance of this mechanical armor was the most appropriate! But his card was thrown away just like that!

    Ling Xiaoyi asked, ¡°Young Master, next one, then?¡±

    ¡°Next!¡± He continued flipping. ¡°Eh? Tong Xueping?¡± Hong Dali groaned. ¡°This one, then. The name looks not bad...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°This... this...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this reporter?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong, but...¡± Ling Xiaoyi was sweating all over. ¡°This seems like the reporter for Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Lackeys: ¡°...¡±

    Of course, Big Bro Dali said it was not an issue, there was nothing more to say. ¡°It¡¯s her, then. No problem, no problem.¡± He looked around and curiously said, ¡°Aye, what kind of expressions are those...¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, let¡¯s go y badminton!¡± Tang Muxin pulled Ling Xiaoyi and left. ¡°If we stay here we will die of anger!¡±

    ...

    Outside theboratory.

    The reporters waited in anticipation. Everyone was waiting to see whose card would be flipped.

    Among them, the one that everyone paid most attention to was naturally Zhang Songting of the Tianjing Military Channel. Many people were busy boot-licking, hoping to get information from him after his interview. Even a bit of information was good!¡±

    One of the reporters: ¡°Big Bro Zhang, among us, you have the highest chance of interviewing Young Master. You are the professional reporter for Heavenly State¡¯srgest Tianjing Military Channel. Amateurs like us can¡¯t do much. I think they are sure to ask you in for an interview!¡±

    Another reporter: ¡°That¡¯s right. Big Bro Zhang, you are the professional. After the interview, you must share some information with us. Otherwise, we will have to leave this ce empty-handed!¡±

    Donning a necktie with a crew cut, Zhang Songting seemed modest. In actual fact, he was trying his best to appear calm. He confidently said, ¡°Very well. We are all good friends. If I get anytest news, I will be sure to share it with everyone. Of course, it¡¯s possible that Young Master won¡¯t flip my card. I can only hope everyone can take care of each other!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible.¡± Another report smiled and said, ¡°Big Bro Zhang is a professional. This interview must be conducted by a professional. What information could we possibly get out of the information? A few amateurs like us asking questions, if it goes up on TV, we¡¯ll be aughing stock! That would be so embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. The people inside are not idiots. They are sure to find a professional!¡±¡±Yes, Big Bro Zhang, we can only depend on you!¡±

    ¡°Take it easy.¡± Zhang Songting raised his eyebrows. He felt like a General who had returned triumphantly, prepared to ept the Emperor¡¯s reward. Heughed. ¡°Sure, sure. If I go in, I will remember everyone¡¯s words!¡±

    At that moment, a delicate girl looking to be in her twenties approached, perturbed. She said softly, ¡°Big Bro Zhang, when you finish your interview, can I also get some information from you? Else, I have nothing to submit when I return...¡±

    ¡°Ah, no problem.¡± Zhang Songting casually agreed. He then sized up the girl and asked, ¡°Whichpany are you from?¡±

    Zhang Songting would not miss this opportunity to strike up an acquaintance. No matter what, everyone was working in the same circle and would often see each other. No one could guarantee that there wouldn¡¯te a day where they needed to depend on each other.

    But this girl looked very young and naive, clearly not an experienced person in the circle.

    Zhang Songting had already made up his mind. After interviewing the Young Master, he would select a few reporters from majorpanies to share the information with. As for those from smallpanies, he would just send them away with some general information.

    Hence, his question was deeper than it sounded. If this youngdy was not from a majorpany, he would just send her away.

    ¡°I... I am...¡± The youngdy looked around and blushed with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m an intern reporter from Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel. My name is Tong Xueping...¡±

    When she finished speaking, her face was as red as an apple.

    Hearing that, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Tian... Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel?!¡± Zhang Songting was tongue-tied. ¡°That... Miss Tong, we are conducting proper military-rted interviews. Look around you, everyone is from military channels from major mediapanies. Young Master¡¯s Mechanical Holy Garment has weapons and it¡¯s rather powerful. Children¡¯s channel...¡±

    Others also echoed from the side. ¡°That¡¯s right, we are all ssified military or military forum reporters. Children¡¯s channel... doesn¡¯t seem too appropriate? Teaching children how to use weapons on TV?¡±

    ¡°I... I have no choice, either!¡± Tong Xueping was on the verge of crying. ¡°I saw that many reporters came today; hence, I came to take a look too. I didn¡¯t know that the interview was rted to military equipment. I, I am still just an intern...¡±

    Great. A youngdy doing her internship. And a reporter from Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel. This was really strange!

    Before anyone could say anything else, theboratory door suddenly opened!

    It was not the familiar Young Master¡¯s number oneckey Ling Xiaoyi, but a robot!

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,¡± Running Dog slowly emerged and greeted everyone, even with a Dongbei ent. ¡°Wee to Young Master¡¯s Photon Force Laboratory. I am Young Master¡¯s number two assistant, Running Dog. Let me serve everyone.¡±

    This... what is this?! It can even pass messages?!

    Everyone stared at the robot with only one arm in bewilderment. Soon after, they came back to their senses and the camera shutters started to take pictures. ¡°Quick look! Smart robot! Young Master¡¯s technology has already reached this standard?!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. This is too amazing! He even speaks Mandarin 1! Although the ent sounds a little weird...¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Running Dog. Zhang Songting stepped up and asked Running Dog, ¡°Your name is Running Dog? Smart robot? The legendary Artificial Intelligence?¡±

    ¡°You can say that.¡± Running Dog turned around. The camera on its head scanned Zhang Songting and replied, ¡°Hello, Mister. It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you.¡±

    Everyone got curious. Zhang Songting asked, ¡°Running Dog ah, what can you do?¡±

    This was big news, what other good things did Young Master hide in his Photon Force Laboratory?!

    Running Dog replied matter-of-factly, ¡°I can squander. Mister, do you have other questions?¡±

    The smart robot belonging to Young Master can even squander!

    Everyoneughed. Zhang Songting asked again, ¡°Running Dog, how do you squander?¡±

    ¡°For example, Young Master did not flip your card this time.¡± Running Dog¡¯s tone was full of regret. ¡°I am very sorry about that, Mister.¡±

    When it said that, Zhang Songting¡¯s expression changed immediately!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t choose me? Didn¡¯t choose me?!¡± Zhang Songting anxiously said, ¡°That can¡¯t be. If Young Master didn¡¯t choose me, who did he choose?¡±

    ¡°Is Madam Tong Xueping here?¡± Running Dog put out his mechanical arm which held a card. ¡°Young Master wants to choose Madam Tong Xueping. As for those that did not get selected, I am very sorry.¡±

    ¡°Young Master chose me?!¡± Tong Xueping¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Really, me?¡±

    ¡°Tong... Tong Xueping?!¡± Not only was Tong Xueping shocked, but everyone was also shocked. They said in unison, ¡°Young Lord chose a reporter from Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel to interview him?!¡± ¡°My god, fake. This must be fake!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, on what basis did Young Master select his interviewer?!¡±

    ¡°No! This must be wrong. There must be a trick somewhere!¡± Zhang Songting shouted, ¡°It¡¯s okay if Young Master did not select me. But why did he select someone who doesn¡¯t know anything! She¡¯s a reporter from Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel, what can she get out of the interview? Teaching children how to fight with weapons?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Minster. I don¡¯t have the details.¡± Running Dog looked at him again and helplessly said, ¡°I am very sorry that you did not get selected¡ªOh, this is simply too bad! I like it!¡±

    Zhang Songting: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Ahhhhhhhhh, why are Young Master¡¯s henchmen all so unusual! Not only are hisckeys unusual, but even his smart robots are also unusual!</i>

    ¡°Madam Tong Xueping, please follow me.¡± Running Dog turned around and led the way while saying, ¡°Keep a distance from me. Otherwise, you will get electrocuted by my security system.¡±

    Hearing that, the reporters who were about to move suddenly stood still¡ªthere¡¯s a security system? This ce is a dragon¡¯s pool and tiger¡¯s den 1!

    ¡°O... okay...¡± Tong Xueping shivered and hurriedly followed it in.

    As they left, the reporters exploded!

    ¡°Young Master chose a reporter from Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel!¡± ¡°Oh my god, there¡¯s no hope in our mission this time!¡± ¡°What do we do? Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel, and an intern! What kind of questions could she ask?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, what can we do now?!¡±

    Zhang Songting stood frozen for a while before finally saying, ¡°I hate squandering!¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 485 Footnote 1</h4>

    In the raws, the robot speaks English, but we switched it to Mandarin in the trantion.

    <h4>Ch 485 Footnote 2</h4>

    Implying that this is a dangerous ce

 Chapter 486

    <h4>Chapter 486: Mother Asked Me Why I Was Kneeling to the Computer</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Disregarding the people outside, as Tong Xueping followed Running Dog into theboratory, what she saw made her think that this was an alien base. Everything here gave off a strong sci-fi vibe. If someone wanted to make a sci-fi movie, this would be the perfectboratory set for it...

    As soon as she entered, the first thing she saw was a privateboratory that looked like a big iron box. Running Dog introduced it as they walked. ¡°This is Miss Chuyin¡¯s personalboratory. Theboratory uses a bio-detector at the door. If it detects an unknown person trying to enter theboratory, theboratory door will emit 30,000 watts of electricity to stun the intruder.¡±

    Such a horrifying defense system for just aboratory. Tong Xueping suddenly leaned towards the outside.

    On the left of Li Chuyin¡¯sboratory was a big piece of emptynd. There was a crowd of people there with their full attention focused on arranging someputers. On the ground around them were cables as thick as a person¡¯s thumbs and circuit wires about the thickness of thest finger.

    Although Tong Xueping was bursting with curiosity, she didn¡¯t dare to go over to ask them what they were doing. Heaven knew if those people had any defense systems around them.

    ¡°These are the virtual reality inte technology games currently being developed.¡± Running Dog introduced. ¡°This is the post-development work of Dream Dota League. Oh, Miss Tong Xueping, please do not walk carelessly around here. It would be disastrous if you were to trip on the power cables.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Tong Xueping nodded quickly.

    On the right was anotherrge group of people sitting in a circle. They were working on theputers. Sitting in the crowd was a girl with blue hair tied into a ponytail. Right in the middle of the crowd was arge open space where two people were dancing to faint music. Tong Xueping was stunned the moment she saw them. She froze for an instant before eximing. ¡°Hatsune Miku! And Luo Tianyi! God, they are the kids¡¯ hot favorite now!¡±

    The Hatsune Tianyi Duo was the favorite virtual duo of the children in the Heavenly State. Although Tong Xueping was just an intern reporter for the Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel, she knew of them.

    The problem was that, after Tong Xueping got over her shock, she pointed at Lin Chuyin in the crowd. She said in surprise, ¡°That... that is also Hatsune Miku?!¡±

    ¡°That is Miss Lin Chuyin.¡± Running Dog exined. ¡°She is the leading scientist beside Young Master and the person who made me. In human terms, I should call her Queen Mother.¡±

    Queen Mother... that¡¯s a really good title!

    The area following this one was emptier, but helmets were strewn all around the ce. Tong Xueping waspletely befuddled. She asked curiously, ¡°Those helmets are...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that is something we might start working on in the future.¡± Running Dog advanced with Tong Xueping. ¡°I am unable to divulge too much now. Actually, I am not very sure what those are for either.¡±

    All right. Although she had no idea what those were for, they sure looked impressive...

    The human and the robot continued on their way and soon arrived at an opulent room. Running Dog said, ¡°Young Master is right inside. Miss Tong Xueping, please enter.¡±

    ¡°Young Master... is inside?¡± Tong Xueping gulped. She looked at the sci-fi style door with uncertainty.

    With that thought, the door slowly opened. Taking just a nce inside, Tong Xueping waspletely stunned...

    Before she came, she had imagined the countless things Hong Dali might be doing. For example, he might be doing some research, thinking of new ideas, or perhaps sleeping...

    However, she had never imagined that at that moment in time, Hong Dali was happily lying with his head on Li Nianwei¡¯sp. Li Nianwei was even peeling grapes for him.

    If that was all, it would still be okay. The crux was that there was still a gorgeousdy adjusting the sound on the microphone and a cameraman carrying a video camera!

    ¡°This... this is...¡± Tong Xueping started sweating profusely. ¡°Young Master, you are...¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Miss Tong Xueping is here?¡± Upon seeing Tong Xueping enter the room, Hong Dali sat up slowly. He spoke to the prettydy who was adjusting the sound on the microphone. ¡°Sister Anqi, please teach her how to do the interviewter. No need for me to say so much.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Tang Anqi smiled and said to Tong Xueping, ¡°When you¡¯re doing your interviewter, don¡¯t point the camera directly at Young Master. Young Master¡¯s face must be covered by a mosaic. You must also not include anything work-rted in your interview. Young Master is usually very busy with work and any mention of it gives him a headache.¡±

    Hearing that, Tong Xueping¡¯s mouth gaped open in wonder. This... this method of interviewing someone was too far-fetched...

    ¡°Then... all right, then...¡± Tong Xueping could only agree.

    And so the interview began...

    ...

    Half an hourter.

    At the door of theboratory.

    The reporters were impatient after waiting for so long. They wanted to rush in and report in Tong Xueping¡¯s ce. Suddenly, someone with sharp hearing called out, ¡°They¡¯reing out! I hear footsteps!¡±

    ¡°Where? Where? Hurry! Let me see, let me see!¡±¡±How did the interview go? I have been a reporter for so many years and this is the first time I have seen something like this!¡±¡±Stop talking, let¡¯s find out when theye out!¡±

    It turned out that the one who exited was the beautiful reporter Tang Anqi. Once the 1.76m tall beauty stepped out of theboratory, she smiled and said, ¡°We apologize for letting everyone wait. The interview has ended. You may all go back.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone gaped. One reporter asked quickly, ¡°This... the interview has ended? We still don¡¯t know anything!¡± Another person said, ¡°Yes! How are we going to report to our superiors when we get back?¡± Someone else cried out, ¡°You have to at least tell us something. Otherwise, I will get reprimanded by my leader when I go back!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m unable to divulge anything at the moment. All I can say is...¡± Tang Anqi smiled. ¡°The report will be on Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel on TV and on Heavenly State online gaming website. They¡¯ll be aired concurrently at 8 PM tonight.¡±

    After waiting for half a day, this was all the news they got? A simultaneous report by some other station to be aired at 8 PM?

    The reporters were confounded. They were so exasperated they pulled their hair out.

    What else could they do? Hong Dali was a super engineer recognized by Heavenly State. The state had obviously backed him in his technological research. Now they even had a super cool Mechanical Holy Garment. Who would dare to offend him?

    ¡°This... all right.¡± There was nothing the reporters could do. In the end, they could only helplessly reply, ¡°In that case, that¡¯s what we will report to our leaders...¡±

    ...

    At 1 PM that afternoon, almost every mediapany in the Heavenly State had a newssh: ¡°Young Master Dali expresses his desire to keep news of Mechanical Man a secret. Ourpany was unable to acquire any details. All we know is that Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel and Heavenly State online gaming website will both air the interview concurrently at 8 PM tonight. We apologize for not being able to provide more details.¡±

    Almost all mediapanies announced the same thing. In an instant, everyone¡¯s interest was piqued.

    There was absolutely no leaked news on the mysterious and extremely powerful Mechanical Man. The only leaked videos avable on the inte were the few videos that were taken with smartphone cameras, and they were of very bad quality. There was absolutely nothing else!

    Something like that had never happened before.

    Numerous people were waiting in front of the TV or theputer for 8 PM to arrive. They were all waiting to watch the exclusive report on Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Man. Such a situation had not arisen in a long time. Almost everyone in Heavenly State was talking about Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Man.

    In the beginning, people were wary of the credulity of the Mechanical Man. They were curious as to whether the previously viral videos on the web were legitimate. After all, no one could even imagine a weapon of such great power.

    Just at that moment, So Cool video-sharing website released thetest high-resolution video of Mechanical Man¡¯s weapon!

    That was the High-Pressure Electric Pulse Light Beam that Lin Chuyin had fired at full power previously.

    Everyone was so amazed that their eyeballs practically fell out of their sockets onto the floor.

    This high-resolution video of Mechanical Man¡¯s weapon went viral through the entire Heavenly State.

    Countless people watched it, downloaded it, talked about it, and enjoyed it. The reason was that this was a superweapon created by Hong Dali! ¡°I am Mechanical Man, I speak for myself!¡± This refreshing statement erupted like bamboo shoots from the ground after a rain shower, flooding the entire inte.

    On that day, Mechanical Man¡¯s words appeared on almost all the Weibo posts forwarded,mented on, or reposted by people. Many more simply posted the link. Below the link were thements: ¡°Mother asked me why I was kneeling to theputer.¡±¡±Theputer indicates that people may rise.¡±¡±This is one year worth of my knees, Young Master. Please ept them!¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if they were sincere or if they were just joining in on the fun. Anyway, Dali¡¯s Technology and Mechanical Man instantly became the hottest topics on Weibo.

    The Director of So Cool, Wu Youdao, was seated in his office, humming to himself and sipping a drink. In his hand was a lighted cigarette and he looked extremely pleased.

    In just an afternoon, the number of unique IPs visiting So Cool increased by 30%, and the number was still rising. ording to the report by his secretary, they were beginning to build overseas video website servers. People everywhere were very interested in the video Young Master Hong Dali had made.

    ¡°Aiya, today is such a good day.¡± Wu Youdao sighed. ¡°Working with Young Master is indeed rewarding!¡±

    As the number of visitors to So Cool rose at rocket speed, the exclusive interview with Hong Dali officially begun on Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel and the Heavenly State online gaming website at 8 PM...

 Chapter 487

    <h4>Chapter 487: Terrible Table Manners!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel and Heavenly State¡¯s online gaming website were both absolute amateur military channels. There was no link between them and the military. But the interview with Hong Dali about his Mechanical Man was to be aired at these two channels. That caused a very strange phenomenon¡ªthe adults who knew of this news stayed in front of the TV. The children didn¡¯t know anything; hence, they watched cartoons on the Children¡¯s Channel as usual. Groups of geeks who gamed all day also gathered at the Heavenly State online gaming website.

    Everyone in Heavenly State, from young to old, white-cor workers to gaming geeks, all knew about Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Man. The scale of the audience group was to a point of luxurious. This was probably a program that was most sought- after.

    This was definitely something unforeseen.

    At 7 PM in the evening, the viewership ratings for Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel hit 7.8%. The unique IP address at Heavenly State online gaming website was at 4.95 million and crazily rising.

    Two new patients were admitted at the Tianjing City Center Hospital. They were the Station Director of Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel and Director of Heavenly State online gaming website.

    These were just minor incidents. Soon, it was 8 PM. The interview on Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Man began.

    The first fifteen seconds was an opening animation that was put together at thest minute. The animation was extremely rough¡ªit was obvious it was a slipshod job. After the animation, four big words appeared: Young Master¡¯s Mechanical Man!

    For a program with such a high viewership rating to have such a slipshod title opening animation could not be justified. But people got over it quickly because,pared to the actual program, this animation was not bad...

    People had expected the program to be simple and straightforward, with the interview taking ce at a public ce. Of course, people did not watch the program for the background. The problem was, it was an interview with the most famous person in Heavenly State, and Hong Dali, was who being interviewed, had his face mosaiced!

    That created a ratherical scene.

    On the left side of the screen was a mosaic that kept changing. On the right side of the screen, the top was empty and the bottom wrote Young Master¡¯s Mechanical Man. In the middle was a ck stick. The focus was on the ck stick which was almost stabbing into the mosaic...

    A female viewer who was not aware of the situation subconsciously asked, ¡°TV stations nowadays have nerves.¡± A kid beside her asked, ¡°Mama, what are they doing?¡± The female viewer hurriedly covered the kid¡¯s eyes¡ªthis can¡¯t be seen. It will give them sore eyes! She replied, ¡°They are eating ice cream, and they have terrible table manners!¡±

    That¡¯s what she said, but curiosity urged her to continue watching¡ªTV stations were so bold as to show people eating ice cream on screen. There must be a reason to it.

    On the screen.

    The voice of the Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel¡¯s reporter sounded. ¡°Hello, Young Master Dali. I¡¯m a reporter from the Tianjing Children¡¯s Channel. My name is Tong Xueping. I¡¯m d to have to chance to interview you today.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s my pleasure too.¡± Hong Dalizily said, ¡°En. Ask me your questions. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± He then turned to the side and said, ¡°Sister Nianwei, can you get me an ice cream? The weather is too hot...¡±

    The female viewer stared in bewilderment. Young Master Dali? Sister Nianwei? Were they the very popr Hong Dali and Li Nianwei? Eating ice cream? Eating ice cream while doing an interview?!

    Since there were TVs, Hong Dali was probably the only person who could eat ice cream while doing an interview!

    On TV, the ice cream was quickly sent to him. Hong Dali licked it...

    All the while asking, ¡°Ah, Reporter Tong, ask away. Me eating ice cream will not affect the interview!¡±

    Sweat trickled down Tong Xueping¡¯s head. She asked carefully, ¡°It¡¯s like this, there has been various news about you. I¡¯m sure everyone has heard them. But recent news reported that you got a Mechanical Holy Garment and that it¡¯s rather powerful. I¡¯m sure everyone is curious, too. Hence, I wanted to find out more about the Mechanical Holy Garment from Young Master Dali.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that. Sure!¡± Hong Dali licked his ice cream again. ¡°What do you want to know?¡±

    Tong Xueping: ¡°About this Mechanical Holy Garment, or Mechanical Man, how did you firste up with this idea?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to squander. I was nning to invest fifty million to make a movie named ¡®Holy Warriors of the Goddess.¡¯¡±

    The female viewer got interested. ¡°Investing fifty million to make a movie? I have been out of touch with the entertainment news for too long. I don¡¯t even know if this ¡®Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡¯ is good. Hmm, I shall go watch it when it screens.¡±

    ¡°Investing fifty million to make a movie!¡± Tong Xueping was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it. In fact, I¡¯m rather anticipating it! But Young Master Dali, what has this movie got to do with Mechanical Man?¡±

    Anotherdy¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Young Master¡¯s Mechanical Holy Garment was a prop for ¡®Holy Warriors of the Goddess.¡¯ But this is not just a prop.¡±

    Hong Daliughed. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Sister Anqi knows me, indeed!¡±

    ¡°Such a powerful Mechanical Holy Garment was made because of the movie?¡± Tong Xueping eximed. ¡°Fifty million to make a movie, but Young Master¡¯s Mechanical Holy Garment must cost more than that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°My intention was to invest fifty million, but this scale of squandering was not sufficient. Hence, I increased the amount to about 300 million. That¡¯s how we came to develop the Mechanical Holy Garment...¡±

    Fifty million was not enough. Hence, he increased the investment to 300 million...

    Do you think it¡¯s 30,000?! Increasing by so much at once?!

    ¡°At the moment, Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡¯ Mechanical Holy Garment will be something like this.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with this.¡±

    Crap, anyone would be satisfied!

    No matter what, the viewers in front of theputer screen and the TV were dumbfounded! ¡°Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡¯¡± base capital was fifty million. Not only was it insufficient, but the props were also all changed to the Mechanical Holy Garment?!

    Did that mean that all the characters were Mechanical Men? Battle of the Mechanical Men?!

    ¡°In that case, Young Master, how secretive is this Mechanical Holy Garment, can I take a look?!¡± Tong Xueping promptly asked, ¡°You know, our views are very concerned about the functionality of the Mechanical Holy Garment.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Hong Dali agreed without a second thought. ¡°Li Yang, demonstrate to Reporter Tong!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yang replied quickly.

    Soon, the screen changed to a corner of theboratory. Male Lackey Li Yang held on to the Mechanical Holy Garment which was folded into a box and said, ¡°Watch!¡± He ced the box on the floor and stepped on the switch.

    A ¡°wiring¡± mechanical sound sounded and the box opened up by itself. Li Yang¡¯s right foot was wrapped by the armor of the Mechanical Holy Garment. The box opened up wide and Li Yang put his hand into the intended part.

    The armor was separated into two parts¡ªone being the pair of legs and the other being the upper body portion. Li Yang held on to the upper body portion and put it on his chest. At that moment, countless steel tes emerged from the Mechanical Holy Garment and wrapped around his entire body within seconds. Together with the helmet, the transformation waspleted!

    Li Yang¡¯s body was covered with a silvery-white armor. Even his eyes were covered. It looked really cool. The scene blinded everyone in front of the TV andputer screen and their 24K gold-ted eyes.

    ¡°This... this is the Mechanical Man?¡± Tong Xueping was astonished!

    The folded up Mechanical Holy Garment was slick and small, making it easy to carry around. To think it was so easy to put on. Everything was automatic!

    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s not try the weapon first. Just watch the video that was taken at New Lanxiang earlier.¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°It will be troublesome if we blew this ce up...¡±

    Tong Xueping gulped. She would never dare to ask Hong Dali to try the weapon system¡ªshe had heard about the power of the Mechanical Man¡¯s weapon. She couldn¡¯t afford it if this ce were to blow up...

    At that moment, Tang Anqi walked over and smiled. ¡°Young Master still has a lot of these armors. I won¡¯t show them all one by one, then. I will post the figures for the Mechanical Man on the website shortly, as per Young Master¡¯s instructions. We wee everyone¡¯s interviews, then.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. I almost forgot one thing.¡± How could he miss out on such an opportunity to promote? Hong Dali added. ¡°I will like to add on. We wee all kids toe and y at the garden I opened near the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. Entry to the garden is free! Oh, and New Lanxiang Vocational School is recruiting teachers!¡±

    And the interview came to an end.

    In short, the interview questions focused on the reason behind the production of the Mechanical Man as well as its cost. As for other information¡ªthe specific attributes and information would be publishedter on the website...

    With the interview¡¯s unprecedentedmotion, together with the video on the weapon. For Hong Dali, as well as the Mechanical Man, the storm had just begun.

 Chapter 488

    <h4>Chapter 488: My Story</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The reed was seen first, then the spear appeared like the speed of a dragon! Once the video ended, Director of Caiwei Entertainment, Zhang Cai, officially announced the release date for ¡°Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡± to be on September 15. Before she could announce other details on the premiere screening, sci-fi movie lovers from all over the world started a cheering storm.

    The time of the screening was not important as long as the date was announced.

    As the executive director of Caiwei Entertainment, Zhang Cai was again voted to be the cutest person of the year online.

    On Weibo, it was already lively on usual days. It was even more lively on this day.

    Lin Hao, Film Director of Caiwei Entertainment: ¡°Dear viewers, thank you for your support. I believe everyone has watched the video on Young Master¡¯s Mechanical Holy Garment. I¡¯m d to announce that the Mechanical Holy Garment that appears in ¡®Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡¯ is the same as Young Master¡¯s Mechanical Holy Garment. Other than its exterior looks, the only difference is that it¡¯s not equipped with real weapons. After all, we need to consider the safety of our actors. It will be terrible if the weapons were discharged identally.¡±

    So Cool¡¯s Sheng Wenshi: ¡°Unable to express my shock. In fact, as one of the first persons to know about the Young Master¡¯s intention to invest 50 million in the movie, I¡¯m still in doubt. After all, in the movie industry, it¡¯s rare that the investment amount in one movie exceeds 10 million. Young Master actually wanted to invest 50 million! My first thought was whether to get back this money. Now I think differently. With the Mechanical Holy Garment, Young Master has gotten more than what¡¯s measurable by money. I worship the Young Master. If there¡¯s a deadline to this worship, I hope it¡¯s 10,000 years.¡±

    Veteran film critic Wang Qiong: ¡°Although the movie is not out yet, just by the look of Young Master¡¯s Mechanical Man, we can tell the quality of this movie. Dear viewers, see you at the cinema.¡±

    All these messages were just the tip of the iceberg.

    The real heavyweight news appeared the next day at 8 AM. Source: Ding Chengzhi.

    Music Director of Caiwei Entertainment, Ding Chengzhi: ¡°If there¡¯s anything that excites me, other than the much anticipated ¡®Holy Warriors of the Goddess,¡¯ it¡¯s the songposed by the Young Master, sung by Young Master and super martial arts star Liang Yifeng. Everyone, please enjoy¡ª¡¯My Story.¡¯¡±

    ¡°My Story,¡±posed by Young Master, sung by Young Master and super martial arts star Liang Yifeng! Such a gimmick was sufficient to attract everyone¡¯s attention!

    A graceful prelude, followed by Young Master¡¯s slightly off-tune RAP, a song with a rather nice rhythm.

    ¡°Three months ago, I was still a young man. I have houses and I have money, I have fun every day. I love soaking in inte cafes, I love watching TV. My dream then was to be a Saint Seiya!!¡±

    ¡°I really wanted days like that tost, But heaven never considers one¡¯s opinion! Every day I y Diamond Star Boxing at home, one day without y is like a year!¡±

    ¡°But mum, dad, I¡¯ve still got her. In pursuit of a happy marriage. I finally understood, love, is just a joke!¡±

    ¡°Marriage allows me to believe in love. Fulfilling dreams is not ice age. I¡¯m living my dreams drinking Might and Xiao Tai!¡±

    Hong Dali shouted this part with his hoarse voice, next was the super martial arts star Liang Yifeng¡¯s singing. He sang in Cantonese with electronic music. Although there were only two verses, it sounded super catchy¡ª

    ¡°Happiness, it¡¯s buried in the deep winter cold, my heart is only left with bitterness and pain, it¡¯s already frozen and sealed.¡±

    ¡°Dreams, they flew away like the kite, I want to stretch out my hand to stop and save it, but I have already lost my freedom...¡±

    Then, it was Hong Dali¡¯s turn again¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m not in denial, Dali creates miracles. I won¡¯t be helpless, I won¡¯t lose my confidence or courage. I won¡¯t retreat. Don¡¯t think about the unbearably sad memories, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Just drink Might, forget everything. Numb your heart, continue living.¡±

    The first half of the song depicted Hong Dali¡¯s morous life. The second half was about Liang Yifeng¡¯s hesitation. Followed by Hong Dali cheering him on. ¡°Drink Might, don¡¯t retreat!¡±

    The lyrics were mediocre, but the key was their catchy singing.

    Hong Dali¡¯s hoarse voice depicted the vicissitudes of life and Liang Yifeng¡¯s electronic sound was irresistible.

    Soon, following Ding Chengzhi¡¯s Weibo, the entire inte seethed with excitement! The replies reached 40,000 within two hours, and it was forwarded over 70,000 times.

    The inte users replied¡ª

    Emperor this is good news: ¡°Must listen, feels ufortable if I don¡¯t listen to it!¡±

    This Weibo is a little awkward: ¡°I never thought our Brother Yifeng is the Prince of electronic music!¡±

    Researching world beauty: ¡°Young Master, I find you especially handsome while kneeling to you!¡±...

    Not only were the moviegoers interested in the song, many singers, actors, and higher management of variouspanies also found Hong Dali¡¯s song very interesting. In an instant, Brother Dali¡¯s ¡°My Story¡± ruled the inte. Countless inte users implied: ¡°I feel ufortable if I don¡¯t listen to it every day!¡± The promotion for ¡°Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡± heated up¡ªLiang Yifeng was the lead male actor of this movie!

    While the inte was busy, Hong Dali¡¯s number oneckey Ling Xiaoyi was utterly busy¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, our Young Master feels averse to any type of advertisement. Yes, thank you for your understanding. Even with the ten million in endorsement fees, there¡¯s nothing I can do. What? Others will do? As long as they wear the Mechanical Holy Garment? Yes, I can check with Young Master on that. The final decision still lies with the Young Master. Okay, bye.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ling Xiaoyi. Endorsement for Cadic car advertisement? Yes, okay. Endorsement fee of thirteen million? Okay, I¡¯ve noted it down. As for the results, I need to check with Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Yes? You¡¯re Director Zhao from Heavenly State Animation? Yes, you want to buy the exclusive license for the anime adaptation of Mechanical Man? Yes, thirty million. Okay, I will pass your message. I can¡¯t say for sure the results.¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ling Xiaoyi. Yes? Heavenly State Military website wants an exclusive interview? This... I can¡¯t promise anything now. I need to check with the Young Master. Yes, thank you for your understanding.¡±

    After rejecting all the endorsement requests, Ling Xiaoyi returned to report to Hong Dali.

    ¡°Young Master, there are 32panies requesting for endorsement. They¡¯re bigpanies within the country. Those with assets exceeding hundreds of billions. The total endorsement fees add up to... 345 million.¡± Looking at her recorded notes, Ling Xiaoyi was straightforward after following Hong Dali for such a long period of time.

    The investment for ¡°Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡± was only fifty million. It had not even screened yet. Just by showing his face, Young Master had received offers for endorsement fees as high as 345 million¡ªall legitimate offers. Once Young Master agreed, he would get all this money.

    Even if Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s heart was strong enough, it was racing¡ªit was too easy to get this money?

    But it was clear Hong Dali did not fancy endorsing anything. But thinking it through, he had spent too much recently. If it didn¡¯t require much effort, he could just do a slipshod job.

    Lying on Li Nianwei¡¯s soft and supple thighs, Hong Dali turned his body reluctantly. ¡°I cannot be bothered. Ask them to check with my dad. See what he thinks.¡± Then, he went back to sleep.

    Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s forehead was full of sweat. She asked carefully, ¡°Oh yes, Young Master, there was a call from Heavenly State Animation. They want to buy the exclusive license for the anime adaptation of Mechanical Man. Will you agree to this?¡±

    ¡°Eh? They want to make an animation? I can consider!¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin and thought for a while. ¡°Tell them to use Sister Zishan as the illustrator. Otherwise, there¡¯s no room for discussion! I can¡¯t trust anyone else!¡±

    To do an anime adaptation, without Jin Zishan as the illustrator, it¡¯d be a waste of talent! Hence, Hong Dali stated that without saying anything else.

    Jin Zishan was extremely unlucky before she met Hong Dali. Theics that she released previously had all failed. This was an opportunity for her to fulfill her dreams.

    Hong Dali added, ¡°If they dare say anything about it, I¡¯ll open my own animationpany!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded vigorously. She would not let anyone that messed with Young Master go easily.

    With this matter settled, Ling Xiaoyi asked again, ¡°Young Master, also, Heavenly State Military website asked for an exclusive interview...¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m not free!¡± Hong Dali rejected instantly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any free time until 2114.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiaoyi held back herughter. ¡°As for the otherpanies, I¡¯ll have them contact Master directly?¡±

    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t bother me. I¡¯m preparing to nap...¡±

    ...

    Shanghai Tianhai City, Door to Heaven.

    Hong Weiguo stood by the window looking down at the crowds of people and took a deep breath.

    The situation was grim. Qian Guangzhao gathered nearly forty members with the intention to impeach him. With such pressure, Hong Weiguo could feel the pressure even though he was usually unmoved.

    To be impeached at the Resource Chamber of Commerce was not a joke.

    As he thought this, his secretary Xiao Liu ran in in a rush. Once he entered the room, he shouted, ¡°CEO Hong. Something happened! Something serious happened!¡±

 Chapter 489

    <h4>Chapter 489: It¡¯s Obvious I¡¯m Taking Advantage of You!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Something serious had happened!

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s heart immediately skipped a beat hearing that.

    He was at the Door to Heaven, and he had to be cautious with every step he took. If he were to make even the tiniest mistake, he could lose an ally. To lose an ally in the Resource Chamber of Commerce would mean gaining another enemy.

    No matter how vast Hong Weiguo¡¯s business empire was, this was still something he definitely would not take lightly.

    ¡°What serious matter? Calm down, tell me about it slowly.¡± Hong Weiguo sat down on the sofa and slowly said, ¡°Who has beenssoed away this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes...¡± Secretary Xiao Liu anxiously said, ¡°Not yet, but they are wavering. CEO Hong, please quickly take a look! If you dy, I¡¯m afraid they will join the other side!¡±

    ¡°Yes, alright!¡± Hong Weiguo took a deep breath. ¡°I will go now!¡±

    ...

    Door to Heaven, Level eighty-nine, small conference room.

    Qian Youjin¡¯s father, Qian Guangzhao, sat on the sofa looking at the uncertain faces of the three people opposite him. ¡°I know the three of you have been on good terms with Hong Weiguo. However, doing business is like going to war, and there¡¯s a saying that there are no friends thatst forever, only benefits thatst forever. All three of you have enjoyed good rtions with Hong Weiguo previously, but the current situation is obvious. Once the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting begins, we will impeach Hong Weiguo, so now is the best time to choose sides. There will definitely be benefits if the three of you join me.

    ¡°This...¡± The three people started to hesitate.

    The undercurrent had been surging since the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting got underway. As CEOs of the top one hundredpanies within the country, the minds of these three people were definitely not dull. At today¡¯s Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting, Hong Weiguo, partly due to Hong Dali, and partly due to the fact that he had always had a tense rtionship with the Qian Family, was bound toe to heads with Qian Guangzhao.

    On Hong Weiguo¡¯s side, Hong Weiguo, Mu Tie, and Liu Yihui made up the iron triangle. Hong Weiguo was the strongest amongst them and was the one which attracted the most hatred and firepower. Mu Tie was calm and good at analyzing. He covered the background work. Liu Yihui was cunning and his methods cruelly effective. He was the main attacking force.

    The three of them almost monopolized the entire Inte. In the Heavenly State, wherever there was Inte, there would be traces of the three of them.

    However, no matter how strong they were, they were still just three people. Even if they had allies, how many members were there in the entire Resource Chamber of Commerce? Less than sixty. As for the members on Qian Guangzhao¡¯s side? More than forty! Forty!

    The disparity was huge.

    Qian Guangzhao had taken the initiative toe to them. It was not every day that such an opportunity presented itself. If Hong Weiguo was sessfully impeached and ousted from the Resource Chamber of Commerce, it would be hard for them to switch sides.

    However, if they really wanted to switch sides, Hong Weiguo¡¯s son, Hong Dali...

    ¡°CEO Qian, we are all understanding adults here, and straightforward people do not resort to insinuations.¡± One of them frowned and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about switching sides now. The key problem here is Hong Weiguo¡¯s son, Hong Dali. What does CEO Qian n to do with him? Don¡¯t use the excuse that he¡¯s nothing but a prodigal to flub us. Take for example the Spiritual Sword incident. I believe that even if I had coughed out ten times the amount, I still may not be able to achieve the effect he managed.¡±

    Hong Dali was the real reason behind their hesitation.

    They simply could not properly assess a legendary prodigal like Hong Dali.

    However strong Hong Weiguo was, he was still just a man. His methods were shrewd and effective, but they were just that, shrewd and effective. If one were to analyze them carefully, they would be able to figure out how he did it. The worse thing was, in the end, one would suddenly realize¡ª¡±Oh, so that was how he did it. I get it now.¡±

    But Hong Dali? He was something else entirely. Practically not human! Going through the vocabry, the only word suitable to describe him was ¡°freak.¡± There was logic in other people¡¯s methods. However, Hong Dali¡¯s methods were usually met with reactions like: ¡°Why is it like that? How did it be like that?¡±

    No one could guess what kind of effects would result from his prodigal ways. Even if it had already happened, the general reaction would still be disbelief.

    Facing such a person, it was hard to stay uncaring. ¡°All kinds of strengths and abilities are unable to deal with Hong Dali¡¯s unbeatable luck!¡± This was not just said in jest. It had been proven right countless times!

    ¡°Hong Dali?¡± Speaking of Hong Dali, Qian Guangzhao frowned. He really had no way of describing this prodigal. However, he quickly smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, the prodigal Hong Dali is a puzzle. However, to the three of you, I have something to say. Hear me out and then you can decide which side you want to take.¡±

    ¡°Ok, please go ahead.¡± The three nodded.

    ¡°We¡¯re doing business now, and doing business is like fighting a war. Hong Dali¡¯s luck indeed defies heaven, that¡¯s something I do not deny.¡± Qian Guangzhao slowly said, ¡°That¡¯s precisely why I say joining us would be the best option for the three of you. You know what happened to Spiritual Sword. I will not ramble on about it then, I shall just talk about the aftermath.¡±

    After saying that, he picked up a tea kettle and continued, ¡°This is Spiritual Sword at its most popr.¡± Then he picked up a teacup. ¡°This is Dream Dota League.¡± When the three had nodded, Qian Guangzhao continued, ¡°Hong Dali is able to swap the ces of the teacup and the tea kettle within an extremely short period of time. I assume the three of you agree with me on this?¡±

    ¡°Right, that we agree.¡± One of the three replied.

    ¡°Right. Now, I would like to ask you. If Hong Dali were to dabble in the same business as you, what would happen to you?¡± Qian Guangzhao said ominously, ¡°You are now the tea kettle. What about in the future? Who can say for sure if you will be the teacup or the tea kettle?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Upon hearing this, the three of them visibly faltered.

    Qian Guangzhao was right. The example he gave was exactly why Hong Dali was so scary.

    One would never know which teacup or tea kettle they could be. The main thing was, no matter if it was the teacup or the tea kettle, he could swap their positions in an instant.

    ¡°We...¡± The three looked at each other and prepared to make their decision.

    Just then, a voice rang from the door. ¡°What teacup and tea kettle? Are you discussing a tragedy?¡±

    It was Hong Weiguo!

    ¡°CEO Hong, we...¡± Upon Hong Weiguo¡¯s appearance, the three men immediately got nervous.

    With Hong Weiguo here, no matter what they said, it would be hard to exin themselves. Even if they did not switch camps, their positions as allies would still be blemished in Hong Weiguo¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Hehe, no need to be nervous.¡± Hong Weiguo looked at Qian Guangzhao. ¡°Talking about such matters in public, and without locking the door. Old Qian, you have nned everything down to the finest detail. Whether I came today or not, once I learned about it, I would not be happy, right?¡±

    Seeing that his devious n had been instantly seen through by Hong Weiguo, Qian Guangzhao immediately changed the topic. ¡°Old Hong, I think you are taking things too seriously? I was just discussing tea receptacles with the three old CEOs. Don¡¯t overthink it. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking it.¡± Hong Weiguo drew blood with his reply. ¡°I¡¯m just worried you are over scheming.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, whether or not my schemes are well thought out is not important,¡± Qian Guangzhaoughed darkly. ¡°The important thing is, this time it¡¯s obvious I am out to get you! You should know that very well.¡±

    Hong Weiguo did not show any signs of distress. ¡°Haha, there are many people out to get me, who do you think you are?¡±

    ¡°We will wait and see, then. Hehe, goodbye!¡± Saying that Qian Guangzhao stood up. Just before he left, he reminded the three men. ¡°Three of you should consider what I said carefully. This is not a joke. This opportunity does note often.¡± Then he exited.

    ¡°CEO Hong, we...¡± the three old CEOs simply could note to a decision.

    They had been working with Hong Weiguo for more than a decade and could be considered friends. However, once they thought of how scary Hong Dali was...

    Coboration was not as important as ensuring that their business would endure.

    ¡°I understand your feelings.¡± Hong Weiguo thought about it and quietly said, ¡°All I can say is, do not decide so hastily. At least observe for a few days first. If you pick the wrong side, it would be toote for regrets then.¡±

    The three men looked at each other and nodded at the same time before getting ready to leave.

    Just as they were about to leave, one of their phones suddenly rang. He answered it and after listening for a while, eximed in shock, ¡°What? Really? Where? Quickly, send me the address of the video!¡±

    He was so shocked that he had turned pale, and the other two people werepletely stunned. Hong Weiguo¡¯s was full of questions.

    This man¡¯spany was much smaller than his own, but he was still a member of the Resource Chamber of Commerce. He was, at the least, the CEO of apany and should not react so strongly to anything. Hong Weiguo¡¯s curiosity was piqued.

    Soon, the man had his secretary bring him a tablet. The other side had already sent the address of the website and the four men started watching.

    What they were looking at, was Hong Dali¡¯s interview. The video was titled ¡°Protecting the peace of the world, I am Mechanical Man!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Weiguo, too, was stunned. ¡°I have not seen him for just a few days, and our Dali has made this?¡±

    The other three men were too stunned for words. ¡± CEO Hong, your Dali... this...¡±

    Their minds whirled rapidly and reached a decision quickly. The man who had the tablet reacted the fastest. He said loudly, ¡°CEO Hong, I have decided! I will stand on your side! I will definitely not waver¡ªoh, could you ask your Dali if he could advertise for mypany using his Mechanical Man¡¯s armor?¡±

    He was no fool. It would be a waste if he did not make use of such an opportunity!

    Without considering other factors, just by looking at the poprity of this video, he knew that the poprity of this new project was going to go through the roof!

 Chapter 490

    <h4>Chapter 490: Time Dy</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Brat!¡± Hong Weiguo stared intently at the video. He finally reacted when the person on the screen repeated himself. He had to bepletely brain dead if he did not agree to such a thing! It was just to film an advertisement. It did not even require Hong Dali to personally be there. All they needed was ackey in the armored suit. Who would know who was in it?

    ¡°No problem, definitely no problem!¡± Hong Weiguoughed out loud. Since Hong Dali managed to create such an impressive thing, they had to make good use of it. ¡°As long as the three of you continue to support me, an advertisement is no problem!¡±

    Aiya, unexpected. Really unexpected.

    What he had thought was a dead-end turned out to be another lifeline. He had worried himself over the deflection of the three men for nothing. He did not expect that his Dali woulde up with something that would have such a positive effect.

    ¡°CEO Hong, I have to say this, your Dali is really...¡± The three old presidents shook their heads andughed helplessly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what else to say, he is simply too impressive!¡±

    Mechanical Holy Garment, Mechanical Man! He had no idea what the authorities would have to say about those, but if the uing movie ¡°Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡± had the Mechanical Holy Garment to pave the way, it was bound to be a big hit!

    Once something got popr, it would be easy to get publicity. Movies were not a one-time sale. If the first movie sold well, you could produce a second, third, fourth, and so on. The publicity would be like a chain effect, one after another! If he managed to strike up a good rtionship this time, next time it would be easier if he wanted Hong Dali to help him advertise using his new creations. That would be fantastic!

    Moreover, this thing was equipped with weaponry. Once this video was released, the state was bound to provide him with some special political support. Right then, Hong Dali was like a big tree. No one knew how big the tree was, but it was definitely not small and more than sufficient for the three of them to hold their arms around.

    ¡°Haha, my son will definitely be good! Hahahaha!¡± Hong Weiguoughed heartily. ¡°As long as the three of you support me, you will not be left out if there are any benefits to be had in the future.¡±

    ¡°Haha, in that case, thank you, CEO Hong.¡±

    ...

    On the other side of the Door to Heaven.

    Qian Guangzhao went back to his own territory in high spirits. However, once he entered, he saw that the ten-over people present looked terrible. One of them saw him enter and hurried over. ¡°CEO Qian, Bad news! Bad news! Hong Dali from the Hong Family came up with something again! This time, it looks really impressive!¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali? What has that wastrel mucked up this time?¡± Upon hearing that it was rted to Hong Dali, Qian Guangzhao began to worry. The trend had held true so far. Hong Dali either remained dormant or erupted spectacrly.

    This could be said to be one of his signature moves.

    Everyone present looked really pale. Just based on this, Qian Guangzhao could imagine that whatever Hong Dali had managed to do this time was enough to make him take a hit, and it would not be a small one.

    ¡°Where? Quickly, let me see!¡± Qian Guangzhao hurried to his chair and sat down. He said impatiently, ¡°What exactly is it?¡±

    Someone had already brought in a notebook ying the video of Hong Dali¡¯s interview ¡°Protecting the peace of the world, I am Mechanical Man.¡±

    ¡°This... this...¡± By the time he finished watching the interview, Qian Guangzhao waspletely stunned. He stayed shell-shocked for quite a period of time before viciously pounding the table with his fist. With a ¡°bang¡± and spittle spraying from his mouth, he spat. ¡°Hong Dali! How did the Hong family create such a thing? How does he manage to create such huge waves! If he continues like this we will all be left deste in the dust!¡±

    By then, someone couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He asked in a small voice, ¡°CEO Qian, what Hong Dali managed to create this time is really... The effect of this will be great. Just look at the number of downloads, it has almost exceeded one million. This Mechanical Man is really...¡±

    ¡°Mechanical Man!¡± Qian Guangzhao stood up menacingly and walked towards the man. Sprays of spit rained upon him. ¡°What can a Mechanical Man do? We should impeach him. We must impeach him!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The people seated shot nces at each other before standing up as one. They said in a low voice, ¡°CEO Qian, we¡¯re very sorry, but we intend to withdraw from this matter. We¡¯re not against impeaching Hong Weiguo, but Hong Dali has managed to create such a stir this time... It¡¯s not possible that the government will sit back and do nothing. We¡¯re just businessmen, we only know how to do business. We¡¯re game to go up against Hong Weiguo, but against the government... we¡¯re very sorry.¡±

    ¡°You wish to withdraw?¡± Qian Guangzhao nced at them, then narrowed his eyes beforeughing sinisterly. ¡°Do you think it will be so easy to withdraw now? Don¡¯t forget that the impeachment documents have your signatures on it too!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Their faces immediately turned pale when they heard what Qian Guangzhao said. ¡°How dare you threaten us!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, threaten? No, no, no.¡± Qian Guangzhao suddenly smiled and said slowly, ¡°Before you leave this room, what I said cannot be counted as a threat. Yes, everyone here, today¡¯s situation is a little special, and I may have behaved inappropriately earlier.¡± As he spoke, he looked at everyone and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, please hear me out first.¡±

    Seeing that the situation may have changed, the few who stood up did not insist on leaving. Instead, they sat down again.

    No matter what, they had signed on the impeachment documents. Even if they really decided to withdraw, it would not be easy to absolve themselves of all involvement. By then, they would have fallen out with both sides. They might as well listen to what Qian Guangzhao had to say first.

    ¡°Everyone, please do not be anxious about Mechanical Man first.¡± Qian Guangzhao cleared his throat and continued, ¡°Since we have already broached the topic, let¡¯s have an emergency meeting. Please inform all our other allies, and I¡¯ll tell everyone what I am really nning.¡±

    Once they heard that he was going to disclose everything, everyone started whispering. ¡°Full disclosure? It¡¯s obvious that things are not that simple. Let¡¯s listen and decideter!¡±¡±Yes, let¡¯s listen first. If there is really no problem, then we¡¯ll go along.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep a status quo to deal with the changes, hear him out first!¡±

    Now that the decision had been made, everyone immediately contacted all their allies.

    Soon, people started trickling into the small conference room. Before long, a gruff voice rang out from the door, grumbling, ¡°Old Qian, damn. Why did you call me over in such a hurry? Are we rushing to attend a funeral? Hong Dali made a Mechanical Man. Have you thought of any counter-moves? I¡¯ll make it clear first, if you don¡¯t have any good ideas, I will not be joining you!¡±

    The person was of average build but leaning a little towards plumpness. He was dressed in a simple gray T-shirt with a string of sandalwood beads in his left hand. He was Cheng Qifu, Fourth Master Cheng, the CEO of Heavenly State¡¯s Jin Di Real Estate Company, with a worth of thirty billion.

    As he stepped in, a cold female voice said, ¡°Since you have called us here, you must have a good reason?¡± The ck Widow, Wang Yingqiu, was dressed in a professional-looking ck suit and a pair of ck-rimmed sses. Her expression was cold as ice.

    ¡°Haha, since everyone is here, let¡¯s begin.¡± Qian Guangzhao chuckled. ¡°I have gathered everyone here today because I have something very important to announce.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, CEO Qian, things have progressed to such a state, why are you still keeping us in suspense?¡± Cheng Qifu had a short temper and a thunderous voice. ¡°Our time is money! Who can tolerate you beating about the bush?¡±

    Once he said that, everyone else nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Okay, okay. I will get straight to the point, then.¡± Qian Guangzhao nodded and went straight to the point this time. ¡°Everyone should know by now that Hong Dali made a Mechanical Holy Garment. It¡¯s extremely powerful and enjoys a lot of attention in the Heavenly State at the moment. Also, since it has weaponry built-in, I believe the Heavenly State military will not ignore it. There¡¯s no question of that.¡±

    ¡°Right, isn¡¯t that obvious? Our situation is not ideal now!¡±¡±That¡¯s right, Hong Dali is not a person we can mess with.¡±¡±CEO Qian, do you have any solution to this problem?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, a solution.¡± Qian Guangzhao listened to the discussion below and smiled as he said, ¡°Naturally, I have a solution, and not just one! In order to impeach Hong Weiguo, I must have some hidden cards in my hand.¡±

    He still had a hidden trump! Everyone present demanded loudly. ¡°CEO Qian, what is it? Tell us quickly!¡±

    Qian Guangzhao nced at the crowd and said with conviction, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way. Although Hong Dali has the right to be a prodigal, and the things he creates are really good, there¡¯s one very important factor. The government will not allow an individual to keep this powerful weapon for his personal use. We¡¯re not Merika, after all. I believe that our military is already getting ready to take over Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Holy Garment. Otherwise, the military might allow Hong Dali to retain the Mechanical Holy Garment but order the weaponry removed. Here is the question: Will Hong Dali willingly hand it over just because they asked? Without the weaponry, this Mechanical Holy Garment is nothing more than a movie prop.¡±

    Qian Guangzhao had a point.

    Heavenly State had all along had very strictws regarding weaponry. It was not possible that they¡¯d show no reaction at all to something with which had as much destructive power as the Mechanical Holy Garment. Once the two sides came head to head...

    ¡°But...¡± Someone below asked, ¡°What if Hong Dali hands it over? If he does that the military will definitely give him extra protection. It¡¯s not possible that he gets no benefits at all. What we are afraid of is that Hong Weiguo will get the support of the military. If that happens, and he decides to take revenge...¡±

    ¡°There is such a possibility.¡± Qian Guangzhao chuckled. ¡°The determining factor here is time. See, if the military takes away his weapon, it will take a while before they disburse his benefits. There will be a period of downtime. It could be a month, two months, half a year, or even a year. This period of time will be enough for us to kick Hong Weiguo out of the Resource Chamber of Commerce!¡±

    After saying that, Qian Guangzhao pounded the table viciously. ¡°Once he has been kicked out of the Chamber of Commerce, his worth will go down, and his area of influence will be greatly reduced. Even if the military gives him benefits, he will not be able to do much more than try to keep himself afloat by then! A time dy, what we are counting on is a time dy. This is just the first reason why I have gathered everyone today!¡±

 Chapter 491

    <h4>Chapter 491: An Ind in Exchange for Two People</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hearing that, there was immediate chaos.

    ¡°Right, why didn¡¯t I think of that? Even if the Heavenly State military were to offer an olive branch, considering their work efficiency...¡± ¡°Hehe, this requires at least half to one year. Even if conditions were given, it¡¯s impossible to be effective right away!¡±¡±Yes, what do we want? It¡¯s to project ourpany. If Hong Weiguo was kicked out of the Resource Chamber of Commerce, and his assets reduce, Hong Dali won¡¯t have so much money toe up with new projects. That will be our goal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as Hong Dali doesn¡¯t dabble in everything, what¡¯s there to worry about?¡±

    The crowd had already decided in their hearts. Qian Guangzhao proceeded to throw a second heavyweight bomb.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, what I¡¯ve mentioned is still not enough!¡± Qian Guangzhao shouted, ¡°Hong Weiguo is eager to protect his own son. Hong Dali¡¯s luck is undefeatable. I don¡¯t know what else he will be up to in the future. But!¡± Qian Guangzhaoughed. ¡°I have already gotten support from some very important people!¡±

    The crowd: ¡°Really? Who are they? Name them for everyone¡¯s pleasure?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, these important people...¡± Qian Guangzhao pointed to the top of his head and slowly said, ¡°Includes people from many different ces. It¡¯s not convenient for me to name them now. But I can assure everyone that the status of these people in Heavenly State is definitely equal or better than Sun Yuanzhou, CEO Sun!¡±

    Equal or better than Sun Yuanzhou!

    Who was Sun Yuanzhou? He was a super mogul that monopolized more than 40% of the electrical appliances market in Heavenly State! Equal or better than Sun Yuanzhou, that was at least the level of the five oligarchs! If there were three... no, just two more, taking up the majority of the five oligarchs, then everything was a foregone conclusion!

    Linking it to his earlier actions, the crowd was stunned. ¡°CEO Qian, you managed to get support from three arbitrations?!¡±

    Qian Guangzhao winked and gave them a ¡°you know it¡± look. Then, he threw out the third heavyweight bomb. ¡°Of course, these won¡¯t be enough. The most important is the third thing. Which is what I¡¯m about to reveal!

    ¡°For this, I will need everyone to wait for a while. About ten minutes. Don¡¯t get anxious, let me make a call. We should have news very soon.¡±

    Saying that, Qian Guangzhao smoothed his clothes and walked out.

    After he left the room, the crowd got curious.

    Qian Guangzhao actually said the two things he mentioned earlier were nothing, and the third thing was most important. What would it be exactly?

    ...

    Exiting the conference room, Qian Guangzhao took a deep breath.

    This was no easy matter. He had said everything he could, even things that were hidden deep under the drawer in order to settle down the crowd¡¯s feeling of uncertainty.

    With his status in Heavenly State, he had to admit that Hong Dali was a big headache. Creating such a Mechanical Holy Garment and almost dissolving the steady alliance that he established. Fortunately, he still had a trump card. Otherwise, it would be tough to carry out his n.

    ¡°Damn, how did the Hong familye out with such an evildoer?¡± Qian Guangzhao yelled scornfully. He took out his smartphone and installed an encryption device before dialing a number.

    ¡°Is this Mr. Shiroishi? I¡¯m Qian Guangzhao.¡± Qian Guangzhao slowly said, ¡°I believe Mr. Shiroishi is aware of the Mechanical Holy Garment created by Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma sounded calm. ¡°I¡¯ve been following the news on the inte. I knew the instant Mechanical Man appeared.¡±

    ¡°En, does Mr. Shiroishi have any counter-measures?¡± The third thing, the third thing that Qian Guangzhao mentioned, the most important thing, was Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate! With the support of one of the world¡¯s top ten¡ªToyoda Conglomerate¡ªwho would doubt their position on the Resource Chamber of Commerce? No one, absolutely no one!

    Toyoda Conglomerate started from the automobile industry. After so many years of expansion and development, they were involved in all professions and trades. In Heavenly State, thepanies that cooperated with them were like the river. As long as they said a word, they had the ability to mobilize countless resources within the country.

    What Qian Guangzhao wanted now was for Shiroishi Kazuma to nod his head¡ªonce he agreed, Qian Guangzhao would announce that he had the support of Toyoda Conglomerate. That would clear everyone¡¯s doubts.

    But it was obvious that Qian Guangzhao got more than Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s agreement.

    That was because Shiroishi Kazuma was truly afraid. The reading app, Spiritual Sword, and now Mechanical Man. Shiroishi Kazuma was truly afraid.

    Hence, what was on their minds was how topletely get rid of this variable, Hong Dali.

    Shiroishi Kazuma was a scheming and calctive man. Once he decided to do something, it was absolutely necessary to achieve the goal at all costs. Hence, he said with great certainty, ¡°I have thought about it carefully these two days. Hong Dali is no longer a problem to just ourpany, but a problem between countries. What he¡¯s doing does not only affect Toyoda Conglomerate, it affects the security of our Jaban empire. I have decided to ask ourpany president to convince the Emperor of Jaban empire to issue terms. To use Sakana Ind in exchange for the technology behind Mechanical Man... and Hong Dali¡¯s freedom!¡±

    ¡°My... my god!¡± Hearing that, Qian Guangzhou¡¯s heart nearly leaped out of his chest. ¡°Sa... Sakana Ind! Mr. Shiroishi, you mean, to use an ind in exchange for Hong Dali?!¡±

    Sakana Ind, also known as Sea Turtle Ind, was located 320 kilometers south of Jiangsu Province and Zhejiang Province, covering an area of 4.6 square kilometers. The surrounding sea area was about 196,000 square kilometers, known as the ¡°Pearl in the Deep Sea.¡± Sea Turtle Ind had always been an inherent territory of the Heavenly State. However, in the past ten years, Jaban State had beenpeting with the Heavenly State for the ownership of Sea Turtle Ind.

    Now, what Shiroishi Kazuma meant was to convince the Jaban State emperor to give up Sea Turtle Ind to Heavenly State in exchange for the Mechanical Holy Garment and Hong Dali¡¯s freedom!

    Such a price tag had gone far beyond the concept of money.

    Territory! This was the extent of the territory! Such a favorable condition, would Heavenly State reject this offer?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma was very certain. ¡°Using the controversial ownership of Sakana Ind in exchange for the technology of the Mechanical Holy Garment and Hong Dali¡¯s freedom. I think that it¡¯s very worthwhile.¡± But there was something he did not say. That was, if the Heavenly State¡¯s military got all the technology of the Mechanical Man, the military strength of the Heavenly State would increase significantly. The most crucial question was, what else would Hong Dalie up with in the future?!

    Hence, Shiroishi Kazuma raised such conditions. Of course, it was not convenient to say this in front of Qian Guangzhao, someone from Heavenly State.

    ¡°Okay. I understand!¡± Nothing more needed to be said. Qian Guangzhao was ready to hang up the phone. ¡°I will arrange ordingly, then. Oh yes, Mr. Shiroishi, can we add Hong Weiguo in the terms?¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma calmly said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qian Guangzhao took a deep breath and pushed open the conference room door with excitement. Heughed out loud. ¡°There¡¯s news. This time, it¡¯s fixed in stone. Absolutely!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the good news? Tell us, quick!¡± ¡°Is it true? Are you certain? But CEO Qian, you¡¯re looking good. This should really be good news?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely no problem! We¡¯re close to the mark, not far off!¡± Qian Guangzhao excitedly said, ¡°I was on the phone with Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s Mr. Shiroishi Kazuma. Mr. Shiroishi said that Jaban intends to give up the ownership of Sakana Ind, also known as Sea Turtle Ind, in exchange for the building technology of the Mechanical Holy Garment, as well as Hong Weiguo and Hong Dali!¡±

    Once he said that, chaos ensued!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be? Would Jaban State bear to do that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, haven¡¯t they been fighting with us over Sakana Ind? Now they¡¯re willing to give up the fight of the ownership for two people?¡± ¡°This is a good thing. Think about it, Heavenly State will haveplete ownership of Sea Turtle Ind. The condition is just two people, Hong Weiguo and Hong Dali. Once Hong Dali loses his freedom, the biggest hidden danger will be gone. Once Hong Weiguo goes down together, we will be able to sleep in peace. Haha!¡± ¡°Jaban State wants to use an ind in exchange for two people, Heavenly State is on the winning end. Hahahaha!¡±

    Hearing the discussions, Qian Guangzhao was overjoyed.

    This was a sudden glimpse of hope in the dark mist. His concerns were all gone.

    Jaban State gave up fighting for the ownership of Sea Turtle Ind, in exchange for the Mechanical Holy Garment and the pair of father and son, Hong Weiguo and Hong Dali. Jaban State would gain the building technology of the Mechanical Holy Garment, Heavenly State would retain the technology as well as the Sea Turtle Ind. Things were in Qian Guangzhao¡¯s favor¡ªall his worries would bepletely removed. Hong Weiguo¡¯s impeachment was no longer a personal grievance between him and Hong Weiguo.

    Three wins. This was three wins!

    As to Hong Weiguo and Hong Dali¡¯s oue? Don¡¯t joke around. In the face of territorial disputes, what was a little sacrifice of one or two people?

    In any case, Heavenly State already had the technology behind the Mechanical Holy Garment. Hong Dali was just a prodigal son. Getting locked up was nothing.

    ...

    At the same time, Merika, Hollywood.

    This was the nth round of the Round Table Conference. Every time there was something rted to Hong Dali, the Round Table Conference would be held. It had be a habitual thing for Hollywood people.

    This time, the expressions of the people attending the meeting were especially stern.

    In this time and era where information exchange was frequent and aplenty, once something was posted on the inte, interested people would find out in an instant.

    It was obvious Hollywood knew the instant Mechanical Man appeared.

    ¡°Mechanical Man! This Hong Dali must he be so dramatical every time!¡± James gritted his teeth and loudly banged on the table. His hand was red from the hitting. Dispirited, he said, ¡°He came up with some Mechanical Man this time! If he uses this as a movie prop we will be in deep trouble!¡±

 Chapter 492

    <h4>Chapter 492: Schemes (Part One)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    James was not just exaggerating to scare the others. Computer effects wereputer effects, after all. No matter how real it looked, it was just realistic. After all, it was not real.

    But Hong Dali was different. The Mechanical Holy Garment he created existed physically. It was not something that could bepared toputer effects. With the Mechanical Holy Garment in his hands,puter effects were worthless to him.

    When viewers looked at it, they would subconsciously think that ¡°This is fake. No matter how good it looks, it¡¯s still fake.¡± But for Hong Dali¡¯s video, viewers will think that ¡°See, Mechanical Holy Garment, I¡¯ve seen this before. It¡¯s cool, really cool. It¡¯s real!¡±

    Real and fake, in terms of movie experience, it was iparable.

    James pounded on the table with a ¡°bang-bang¡± sound. A middle-aged man in his fifties frowned. He took a deep puff on his cigarette and slowly said, ¡°James, it¡¯s clear that this is not the time to lose your temper. We need to think of countermeasures. How can we defeat our opponent in the box office.¡±

    Another person held his forehead with his hand and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right James. Caiwei Entertainment has announced the screening date, 15th of September. It¡¯s less than a month away. Losing your temper won¡¯t help. We need to think of countermeasures.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy!¡± James took a deep breath. ¡°With the poprity of the Mechanical Holy Garment, the box office will definitely soar. Although I¡¯m confident our ¡®Magic Age¡¯ is perfect,puter effects have no advantage over real props. There¡¯s too little time. One month, only one month. Even if I invest more money, it won¡¯t have much impact. There¡¯s not enough time.¡±

    Time, what James was most worried was that there was not enough time.

    If he had enough time, he could invest another fifty million to make the scenes more impactful. At least it would look better. But the problem was theck of time. It was toote to re-shoot. It was even toote to insert moreputer effects.

    After all, one month was not too short yet not long enough.

    Speaking up to this point, the others could feel it, too. This was a difficult matter. But however difficult it was, they had to do something!

    This battle was not just a simple box office battle. If it was just the box office, it wouldn¡¯t matter if the numbers differed by a little. This time, it was a battle of honor! Hollywood had always been the absolute leader in the movie industry. ¡°The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡± had already miserably defeated them previously. If they failed again, Hollywood¡¯s reputation...

    While everyone was wallowing in sorrow, the oldest man amidst them smiled and said, ¡°Often, the key to winning a battle is more than just going head-on-head.¡± This old man was the oldest among the eight people. Of course, he was also the most cunning and scheming of all.

    ¡°Dear Mr. Ondo, you have an idea?¡± Hearing what old Ondo said, James¡¯ eyes lit up. Generally, when Ondo spoke up, it meant that this old man had a wicked idea.

    ¡°It should work, more or less.¡± Ondoughed. His voice was hoarse. He sounded like a demon from the abyss, especially on this poorly lit Round Table Conference.

    ¡°Can you tell us?¡± James asked anxiously. ¡°It concerns Hollywood¡¯s honor. It¡¯s not just about me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, my dear James.¡± Ondo coughed and slowly said, ¡°What determines the box office is not just the quality of the movie. Many times, underhand tricks and external factors as well.¡±

    ¡°Underhand tricks. You mean...¡± Hearing that, James suddenly had a thought. He mumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you want the actors to do something?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I remember that some of the actors working with Hong Dali are from Merika, right?¡± Ondo beamed and said, ¡°Who are they? I¡¯m old and my memory fails me...¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± James naturally identified them. ¡°There are three people. Oscar-winner Renas, Oscar for Best Supporting Actor Award Sarufar, and Oscar for Best Actor Crocker Dahl. They¡¯re all heavyweight figures.¡±

    In fact, this was one of the reasons why James was so depressed¡ªthese three people had gone to work for Hong Dali. That was also why Hollywood was uncertain about the box office of ¡°Holy Warriors of the Goddess.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. There are no imprable walls in the world.¡± Old Ondoughed. ¡°Choose one of them and dig out some scandals. That should be easy. Once we have conclusive evidence, it should be quite enough for Hong Dali to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± James¡¯ eyes sparkled and he said excitedly, ¡°Once they are involved in any scandals, their poprity will inevitably decrease. If they say anything inappropriate then... I will go make the arrangements immediately!¡±

    ¡°Oh, also,¡± Old Ondo added. ¡°The Mechanical Man that Hong Dali came up with, I¡¯m sure our military force would have a countermeasure. I know someone from there. Maybe I could arrange for you to meet up with Chief Itra.¡±

    ¡°Meet with the Defense Minister?¡± James was shocked. ¡°But we¡¯re just businessmen dealing with movies. We might have some say in the movie industry, but meeting the Defense Minister, we...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. My dear, we cannot be arrogant, but neither should we becent.¡± Old Ondo smiled. ¡°Although movies and military defense don¡¯t seem to match up with each other, we should not forget how Mechanical Man was made. If we get support from the military, perhaps we can take a leaf out of Hong Dali¡¯s book¡ªmake a movie about an Iron Warrior. It need not be a lengthy movie, we can even record the video from an amateur perspective. Maybe use the military to promote it a bit, perhaps then Mechanical Man would lose a little attention. If they benefit from it, it would naturally benefit our box office, too.¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡± James¡¯ eyes shone brightly. ¡°I understand! I¡¯ll go make arrangements now!¡±

    ...

    Merika, Hexagon Building.

    Salon paced around the room anxiously, snarling as he turned. ¡°Mechanical Man! Hong Dali actually made a Mechanical Man! Did you see his weapon? It¡¯s simply too powerful... If Hong Dali continues with his ways, our country¡¯s position will be threatened! That can¡¯t be, no way!¡±

    As he raged, Defense Minister Itra, who was sitting across from him, was also frowning.

    Hong Dali had made a huge move this time. Hollywood was concerned about the box office of the movie, and he and Salon were concerned that Mechanical Man would have an impact on the military system in the future.

    What did the Mechanical Man imply? To put it simply, it meant that the ordinary army might bergely withdrawn from Heavenly State¡¯s military. Heavenly State¡¯s army would be dominated by soldiers armed with this mechanical armor.

    It was no exaggeration to say that one Mechanical Man could rece one thousand ordinary soldiers.

    What concept was that? If a war broke out, these Mechanical Men wouldpletely defeat the Merika Armybat forces. Ground troops, tanks, and armored vehicles, which were designed to fight against the Mechanical Men, would be ineffective.

    ¡°We can only bear with it for now.¡± Itra thought for a while and spread his hands helplessly. ¡°At the moment, we can only wait for Hong Dali to go out to sea. He¡¯s too safe in Heavenly State. There¡¯s nothing we can do. Even if we send special agents, it¡¯s hopeless. Currently, the Angel of Misfortune¡¯s curses seem ineffective against Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°The issue is not whether to wait or not. It¡¯s whether our n will work!¡± Salon¡¯s saliva was all over the table. ¡°He¡¯s got the Mechanical Man¡¯s armor now. You¡¯ve seen how powerful that thing is. Do you think that just a few pirates would work? The weapons on the armor could take down an entire tank!¡±

    Both Salon and Itra had seen the video on the Mechanical Man. They were fully aware of the power of the weapon.

    ¡°My dear Lord Salon, I think we should not underestimate Hong Dali. But we can¡¯t overestimate him as well.¡± Itra was as cool as a cucumber. ¡°Think about it, the weapon is so powerful. Surely the source of that power is a very important problem. If there were insufficient bombs or energy, he can¡¯t possibly use the weapon without limit.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Salon looked at Itra. ¡°That we secretly support the pirates?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Itra nodded. ¡°If it were just normal pirates, they wouldn¡¯t be Hong Dali¡¯s match. We could secretly support their arms, or even... directly send soldiers? We will detonate the nuclear power engine. Hehe. By then, even if he has the ability of God, we will send him directly up to see God, then.¡±

    ¡°Secretly support their arms, directly send soldiers to detonate the nuclear power engine...¡± Salon touched his chin. The more he thought about it, the more he thought it¡¯d work. Heughed. ¡°Yes, this is a good idea!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the secretary suddenly knocked and walked in. ¡°Ministers, the diplomatic ambassador of Jaban State requests for a meet-up. It seems to be regarding Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Man.¡±

 Chapter 493

    <h4>Chapter 493: Schemes (Part Two)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Eh? Jaban¡¯s diplomatic ambassador?¡± Salon and Itra looked at each other. Salon slowly said, ¡°It seems like they, too, are anxious. Do they already have an idea of what to do?¡± Salon immediately agreed. ¡°Show them in!¡±

    ¡°Jaban¡¯s diplomatic ambassador Shogo Matsutake will meet the two ministers.¡± A short Jabanese man walked in slowly. Although it was summer, he was still dressed formally, in a suit and tie.

    ¡°Wee, wee.¡± Salon went up to him smiling. ¡°Mr. Ambassador is here because...¡±

    ¡°Because of the Mechanical Man,¡± said Shogo Matsutake without preamble. ¡°I believe that both ministers have already heard about the Mechanical Man created by Heavenly State¡¯s Hong Dali. Everyone has witnessed the prowess of this Mechanical Man. The emperor of our Japan empire hopes to hold a joint military exercise, and with the support of your country, put pressure on the Heavenly State government. At the same time, we wish to use the controversial Sea Turtle Ind in exchange for the Mechanical Man technology. If your country agrees, our emperor will promise to officially recognize the Sea Turtle Ind as undisputedly belonging to Heavenly State. Otherwise... I believe the two of you understand what I mean.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea!¡± After hearing what Ambassador Shogo Matsutake said, Salon was overjoyed. Heughed and said, ¡°Using a controversial ind in exchange for the Mechanical Man technology, you are really trying. What benefit is there in this for America? We can¡¯t just hold a joint military exercise on a whim; there is a substantial amount of consumables involved.¡±

    A joint military exercise referred to two or more armies or units joining up for a military exercise. It usually involved search and rescue exercises, anti-terrorism exercises,nd exercises, etc.

    Many military exercises operated under the guise of an aboveboard excuse, but in reality, they were a way of showing off military prowess as well as threatening a State with whom they might have disagreements with.

    Now that Heavenly State had Mechanical Man, the strongest known individual soldierbat equipment, it was expected that Jaban would propose a joint military exercise.

    Just that there were too many things involved in a joint military exercise, and Merika would naturally not be willing to do it for nothing.

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely something in it for you.¡± Shogo Matsutake knew very well what Salon meant. He smiled and said, ¡°We will share the Mechanical Man technology, how about that?¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± This was what they were waiting for. Salon mmed his hand down on the table. ¡°It¡¯s a deal, then!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s settled, then. Your country will decide on the date and we will try our best to amodate it.¡± Shogo Matsutake said, ¡°Due to time constraints, we hope that your Ambassador in the Heavenly State and ours can make an appointment with the Heavenly State¡¯s Minister of Foreign Affairs to discuss the terms. If the Heavenly State is not willing to trade, we can hold our joint military exercise. If necessary, we can even have anding exercise at Sea Turtle Ind!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, great!¡± Salonughed heartily. ¡°So what if the Heavenly State says Sea Turtle Ind is theirs? The ind has been disputed over for such a long time. If they don¡¯t agree, neither Merika nor Jaban will acknowledge their im. In that case, it won¡¯t be theirs!¡±

    Itra smiled and said, ¡°Yes, as long as we refuse to acknowledge it internationally, they cannot do anything about it. That¡¯s when we will offer them a lifeline. If they hand over the technology for the Mechanical Man, we will acknowledge their ownership of Sea Turtle Ind. I believe they will find the offer hard to resist!¡±

    When they were done talking, the three men nced at each other and burst outughing together.

    Using an ind that originally belonged to Heavenly State to exchange for Mechanical Man¡¯s technology was an extremely bankable idea!

    ¡°Chief Itra,¡± The secretary came in again and said to him in a low voice. ¡°There is someone outside to see you. It¡¯s James from Hollywood.¡±

    ¡°James?¡± Someone from Hollywood wanted to see him? Itra asked curiously, ¡°Why would someone from Hollywoode to see me? Tell him I¡¯m in a meeting and am not free to see him.¡±

    ¡°Minister,¡± The secretary said again. ¡°He says he¡¯s here because of Mechanical Man.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Itra nced at Salon and curiously said, ¡°Since when was Hollywood concerned about this matter?¡± Salon replied, ¡°They might have some good ideas.¡±

    ¡°Ask him in.¡± Salon nodded.

    Soon, James entered the office. Once he stepped into the room, he smiled in greeting. ¡°I¡¯m James from Hollywood. I¡¯m pleased to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Do you have something to say?¡± Itra asked tly. ¡°Please speak quickly, I don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    James smiled politely. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s like this. I have heard of Mechanical Man and feel that it poses a risk to our military might. Therefore, in my free time, I havee up with a good idea. However, I¡¯m not sure if Mr. Minister would be interested.¡±

    ¡°I hate being kept in suspense.¡± Itra propped his ankle upon the knee of the other leg. ¡°You only have three minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± James smiled. ¡°I feel that, since Hong Dali was able to create such a video, so can we. With Hollywood¡¯s technology, it would be easy to make something simr. They call theirs Mechanical Man, so we will call ours Iron Warrior. As long as we can make a simr suit of armor, equip it with some weaponry, then add some special effects, I think the oue could be pretty spectacr.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Itra was suddenly interested in James¡¯ idea. He pped his thigh andughed. ¡°You mean, we will make a pirated version? Using the Heavenly State¡¯s figure of speech, drawing a tiger with a cat as a model?¡±

    ¡°Right. That¡¯s what I mean.¡± James nodded.

    ¡°Haha, good! This is not a bad idea.¡± Itra immediately came to a decision. ¡°I agree. Say your terms, Mister.¡±

    ¡°I only wish to have the country¡¯s support when ¡®Magical Age¡¯ screens.¡± James stated his request. To be honest, his request was not a hard one to fulfill.

    ¡°Going up against ¡®Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡¯ in the box office, right?¡± Itra understood what James meant and immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, no problem. This matter will be fully handled by you, then. Don¡¯t forget that you must act fast. We will be able to give special permission to use actual military equipment during filming. Remember not to make it too professional. The video quality must look like it was taken by an amateur. That way, it will look more authentic.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Sir. I will get going, then.¡± With the deal made, James took his leave.

    ¡°Hahahaha, it looks like we got a lot done today.¡± Salonughed after James left. ¡°I think we should adjust our strategy slightly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, adjust our strategy.¡± Itra stretched out his finger and drew on the coffee table. ¡°The first step is to wait for the video to be done. Then we will promote it on all tforms. First, in Merika, then ¡®very¡¯ carelessly leak it to Heavenly State. Secondly, our Diplomatic Ambassador, together with Jaban¡¯s Ambassador will arrange to meet with Heavenly State¡¯s Minister of Foreign Affairs to make our request. Thirdly, if they agree to our request, it¡¯ll be a happy ending. If they don¡¯t agree, then we will hold our joint militarynding exercise. What do you think?¡±

    Salon nodded. ¡°Right, just like this. No problem.¡±

    Shogo Matsutake nodded as well. ¡°Looking forward to cooperating with you.¡±

    ...

    Shanghai Tianhai City, Door to Heaven.

    Everyone had their own objectives, and the people participating in the Resource Chamber of Commerce were no exception.

    At the same time, in a Presidential Suite at the Door to Heaven, two people were quietly discussing the information they had just heard.

    Someone said, ¡°Director Li, Jaban wants to exchange our ind for our people. To think we were so happy about it. It really is... I feel extremely ufortable about it now. I feel like we are traitors.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Xiao Zhang, this is not the case.¡± Director Li shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. The situation being the way it was, everyone was just looking after their own interests. Did you expect me to stand up and be the voice of justice? If I really did that, chances were that they would gang up and attack me. Do you think I obtained my current status by being a fool?¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Xiao Zhang said despondently, ¡°Are we just going to watch Hong Dali get sold out and not do anything about it? He might be our enemy, but he is still a citizen of our Heavenly State. I still feel like a traitor.¡±

    Director Li knew that if he failed to exin the situation satisfactorily today, Xiao Zhang would not be able to rest easy.

    He smiled and turned around to tap Xiao Zhang¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Come, sit down. Let me break down the current situation for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Upon hearing that the Director was going to personally exin matters to him, Xiao Zhang quickly sat down and prepared to listen attentively.

    ¡°Right, you feel that our fight against Hong Weiguo should be an internal matter. In business, the winner takes all.¡±

    ¡°Yes, no matter how we fight, it¡¯s still just our own Heavenly State people going against each other. Even if CEO Hong lost, it¡¯s not a disgrace.¡± Xiao Zhang nodded. ¡°But Jaban has now taken an interest and is meddling in our affairs. That makes me ufortable.

    ¡°I understand how you feel.¡± Director Li smiled and offered a cigarette to Xiao Zhang, then lit one of his own. ¡°This matter is actually very simple. Firstly, why are we even going up against Hong Weiguo? Why are we trying to impeach him?¡±

    This was something Xiao Zhang knew and understood. He answered immediately, ¡°Hong Dali dabbles in way too many things and his luck is too good. It¡¯s easy for him to be our rival. For example, the Spiritual Sword incident, he managed to bring down a super popr game within such a short period of time,pletely deting its poprity. Once his business shes with ours, the consequences for us will be serious.¡±

    What he had just said was the reason why everyone wanted to impeach Hong Weiguo.

    Hong Dali¡¯s luck was simply too horrifying.

    ¡°Yes, you are right.¡± Director Li took a light drag of his cigarette and said, ¡°Think, if Jaban really exchanges an ind for two people, what will Hong Dali do?

    ¡°He will...¡± Xiao Zhang considered before replying, ¡°He will be put under house arrest?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, the State will not be so stupid. Hong Dali is a talent. If we know something, how can the State not know as well?¡± Director Li shook his head. ¡°He will be locked inside Heavenly State¡¯s Technology Research Center, to fully concentrate on new research. I¡¯m sure his safety will not be in question and they will also offer himparative benefits. As long as he is not let loose on the world with his shenanigans, we would have achieved our goal.¡±

    ¡°But, why do we still have to impeach Hong Weiguo?¡± Xiao Zhang asked curiously.

    He could understand why they had to deal with Hong Dali. Anyway, the state would not really lock him up, at the very most it would just be a change of environment for him. However, he simply could not understand why they had to impeach Hong Weiguo.

    ¡°The impeachment of Hong Weiguo is due to a personal grudge between Hong Weiguo and Qian Guangzhao.¡± CEO Li chuckled. ¡°Qian Guangzhao was initially interested in setting up an inte search engine. Both he and Hong Weiguounched their search engines at the same time. You can see what happened next. Sangle is the biggest search engine in the country now. Because of that, Qian Guangzhao views Hong Weiguo as his nemesis.¡±

    ¡°Because of that, we have to be his executioners?¡± Xiao Zhang¡¯s mouth gaped open. It seemed there was more to this Resource Chamber of Commerce than met the eye.

    ¡°That¡¯s all nonsense.¡± Director Li said disdainfully. ¡°Do you really think that we will be so easily manipted? If Jaban had not interfered, we might have still impeached Hong Weiguo to curb Hong Dali¡¯s influence. But now, things are different. I¡¯m sure that if the State agrees to the conditionsid out by Jaban and Hong Dali is brought into the Technology Research Center, our group will be dissolved immediately. So the current situation is, the trading of one ind for two people has nothing to do with us at all. Everything we have done previously was just to get on Qian Guangzhao¡¯s good side.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Zhang wiped cold sweat off his forehead. This group of people wasplicated. ¡°But to trade an ind that originally belongs to us for two of our people and our technology... isn¡¯t Jaban getting the better of us?¡±

    ¡°Better my ass.¡± Director Li scoffed. ¡°Did you really think the State would give them the technology for the Mechanical Holy Garment? The State is not stupid. If they really go through with the trade, all they will give them is some outdated obsolete rubbish technology.¡±

    ¡°But, what if they find out that we have given them obsolete technology ns?¡± Xiao Zhang asked.

    ¡°If they find out, so be it.¡± Director Li said curiously. ¡°By then Hong Dali would be interred in the Science and Technology Research Institute and we would have achieved our goal. As for Jaban, once those morons acknowledge internationally that Sea Turtle Ind belongs to the Heavenly State, it will be toote for them to retract their decision. In this whole matter, it doesn¡¯t matter at all if we are traitors. We get rid of the huge thorn in our side and Jaban doesn¡¯t get anything out of the whole deal. Sea Turtle Ind will no longer be disputed. As for Qian Guangzhao¡¯s grudge with Hong Weiguo, what has that got to do with us?¡±

    ¡°This... this...¡± Xiao Zhang was shocked speechless. These people¡¯s ability to put on an act was amazing.

    That was why he was the Director and Xiao Zhang was just his assistant. There was a difference in abilities.

    ¡°Xiao Zhang,¡± Director Li spoke to him with a serious expression. ¡°You have been with me for so many years. I have watched you grow. Remember, in business, nothing on the surface counts. It¡¯s all fake! All of us have be ustomed to acting stupid, sneaking attacks, and currying favor. It¡¯s very likely that one day, if you be more powerful than me, I will even say that your fart is fragrant. However, if you should be weaker than me, I will crush you underfoot.

    ¡°In business, everyone has their own interests to look out for. Everyone will always ce priority on their own gain. On the surface, they may seem like brothers in arms, but secretly, they will stab you in the back. Pride? Pride has no use here. You will not lose anything if you curry some favor!¡±

 Chapter 494

    <h4>Chapter 494: Heart Q, Diamond K</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    On the other side of the Door to Heaven.

    Director of Jin Di Real Estate Company, Cheng Qifu, yed with the sandalwood bead in his hand, smiled, and said, ¡°Director Wang, about what Qian Guangzhao said about using the ind to exchange for two people, what do you think about that? Damn him, I keep feeling that he¡¯s toying with our intelligence. We can y about with the time gap, but the army can also support Hong Dali. We don¡¯t stand a chance of fighting against the country.¡±

    The woman sitting opposite him wore a ck officedy suit with a pair of ck spectacles. With a cold frost-like expression, she insipidly said, ¡°You probably already have a n in your heart, why waste the time asking me.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way.¡± Cheng Qifuughed and said, ¡°Although I do have some ideas, I don¡¯t have much confidence in implementing it. Since we are both on the same boat now, why don¡¯t we share our ideas? Whatever the case, Hong Dali must be dealt with. If this prodigal really carries on like this, we will be in trouble as well. We also have to think of a back-up n in case of idents, or else we might end up very badly.¡±

    They werepletely on opposite sides with Hong Weiguo now, and there would definitely only be one winner left amongst them. The only difference being that the winner might not end up very well, but the loser would definitely end up very badly.

    This was a massive gamble, there was no turning back now. This wasn¡¯t a joke.

    Cheng Qifu said, ¡°The biggest problem now is whether what Qian Guangzhao said is true.¡± Now that there were only the two of them here, ck Widow Wang Yingqiu spoke more words than before. ¡°Putting the issue about the time gap aside, for the remaining two factors, he said that he has people on top supporting him. Who are they? One of them is definitely the sly old fox Sun Yuanzhou, but who else? Did he really manage to pull some of the other four of the big five magnates to his side? Or is it the three major arbitrations? If he really managed to gain the support of the three major arbitrations, then we really have nothing else to worry about.¡±

    ¡°If we really have the support of the three major arbitrations, unless the leader of Heavenly State personally speaks up against us, we will definitely win.¡± Cheng Qifu thought for a while and affirmatively said, ¡°I reckon that he must have the support of the three major arbitrations. If not, Qian Guangzhao wouldn¡¯t dare try and crush Hong Weiguo up to this extent. Impeaching an inner member of the Chamber of Commerce, it¡¯s frightening just thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Once he is impeached, he will bepleted beat down from all aspects.¡± Wang Yingqiu sighed. ¡°Even if Hong Weiguo is very influential and powerful, he won¡¯t be able to handle that.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, a search engine is linked to too many things.¡± Cheng Qifu shook his head. ¡°If he¡¯s really impeached, the entire Chamber of Commerce will use all of its resources to go against him. Checks from the government every few days, all of the inner members of the Chamber of Commerce suing him for infringement of copyrights, the discipline inspection department checking all of the executives under him from head to toe... No matter how impressive a person is, he will definitely have some ws like corruption and bribery even if it¡¯s just to a small extent. Under such exterior and interior attacks, he probably wouldn¡¯tst half a year. Just thinking about it makes me shiver.¡±

    The Resource Chamber of Commerce looked like just a bunch of businessmen fighting for their own benefits, like children ying amongst themselves.

    But its influence and power were super scary.

    The Resource Chamber of Commerce was, in fact, a way for the government to control therge enterprises in the country. All the members who entered the Chamber of Commerce would enjoy great benefits. Of course, once they were kicked out of it, the consequences would be also quite severe.

    Currently, Hong Dali had the support of the Bureau Chief, and even the attitude of the leader of the Nation towards him was quite good¡ªbut the problem was that very few people knew of their rtionship. Even Hong Weiguo also didn¡¯t know about the leader¡¯s rtionship with Hong Dali.

    Therefore, for Cheng Qifu and the rest, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem defeating Hong Weiguo¡ªhaving the support of the three major arbitrations was enough.

    ¡°Speaking of it this way, Qian Guangzhao should be speaking the truth. If not, he will be the one being impeached.¡± Wang Yingqiu frowned, thought for a while, and said, ¡°The biggest problem now is the third factor. Will Jaban State really use the ind to exchange for the two of them? Where did he get this news?¡±

    ¡°This is hard to say for sure.¡± Cheng Qifu shook his head. ¡°No one knows where he got this news. However, I do know that the Qian Family was always close to the Toyoda Conglomerate. If this news is from the Toyoda Conglomerate, then it must be close to the mark, not far off. Also, did you realize how Spiritual Sword expanded just so suddenlyst time? I suspect that Spiritual Sword had a strong backing behind them. Now, with this news from Qian Guangzhao, I¡¯m 90% sure that it was Shiroishi Kazuma behind it.¡±

    ¡°Shiroishi Kazuma? The lead consultant of Toyoda Conglomerate?¡± Wang Yingqiu frowned, thought for a while, nodded, and said, ¡°True, the rise and expansion of Spiritual Sword, the battle of the century between the online novel websites, those were Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s usual styles. So, your idea is about Shiroishi Kazuma?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what do you think.¡± Cheng Qifu gave an insidiousugh and softly said, ¡°Therefore, things are very simple now. We don¡¯t need to care about what Jaban is going to do. No matter what happens in the end, be it impeaching Hong Weiguo or what, we just have to push everything on Qian Guangzhao and Shiroishi Kazuma, then definitely nothing will happen to us. Since Qian Guangzhao wants to use us as his weapon, we shall use him as the scapegoat. So we are even.¡±

    ¡°Your n is indeed insidious.¡± Wang Yingqiu gave a sinister smile and said, ¡°With them as the scapegoats, we shall just support them from the sidelines. If something happens, they shall bear the consequences.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cheng Qifuughed loudly and looked at her lecherously. ¡°I have already said so much, shouldn¡¯t Director Wang show some token of appreciation?¡±

    She immediately knew what he was thinking about seeing his expression. Wang Yingqiu didn¡¯t reject and insipidly said, ¡°My whole person is already here, isn¡¯t this enough?¡±

    ¡°Haha, enough, of course, it¡¯s enough!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Australie, Sand Eagle headquarters.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Blood Demon has died in a fire?¡± Charles listened to the assistant¡¯s report and his eyeballs almost popped out. ¡°Are you sure that you didn¡¯t say it wrongly? The Blood Demon who¡¯s ranked top few in the entire world died in a fire disaster!?¡±

    ¡°Ye... Yes...¡± The assistant¡¯s forehead was full of sweat. He, too, felt that this matter was a bit strange. ¡°But this was already reported on the Heavenly State¡¯s newspaper. It was indeed Blood Demon¡¯s photo. I think Blood Demon isn¡¯t so dumb as to expose his identity...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unlikely, but I still think that him dying in a fire disaster doesn¡¯t seem right,¡± Charles mumbled. ¡°The previous one died in a car ident, this one died in a fire disaster...¡± No matter how he thought about it, he just couldn¡¯t figure it out. In the end, he violently shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not care about him for now. This time, we have to send someone more reliable!¡±

    ¡°Then... Who shall we send?¡± The assistant carefully asked.

    ¡°Heart Q, Diamond K!¡±

    Upon hearing these names, the assistant shivered and softly said, ¡°OK, Boss.¡± After leaving the room, the assistant mumbled, ¡°Just for killing a prodigal he actually wants to send the Tyrant and the Night Queen. God...¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, outskirts, National Security Bureau.

    ¡°The old guys from the military are practically going mad these two days.¡± The mysterious man continuously rubbed his temples. ¡°They keep asking me to get all of the Mechanical Holy Garments from Hong Dali and give it to them, this is really causing me a headache.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± The Bureau Chief sighed and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to get ahold of this thing? Luckily this little rascal Hong Dali still knows to share his good stuff. To be honest, if he had dared to say no, I would definitely have strangled him to death.¡± When the Heavenly State¡¯s secret research base had finished analyzing the attributes of the Mechanical Holy Garment, the Bureau Chief got a shock.

    ¡°This kid is as smart as a monkey.¡± The mysterious man smiled and said, ¡°Although he seems very cheerful and carefree every day, he has never made any mistakes on the major stuff.¡± Speaking up to this point, the mysterious man got into a dilemma. ¡°The problem now is that those from the military wants all of them, leaving none to Hong Dali. How should I reject them, this is really a headache!¡±

    Actually, if a new weapon was created, letting the military use it was the sensible option. After all, the military was the Nation¡¯s main force of defense. No single person could be above the military, that¡¯s for sure.

    However, that referred to conventional weapons; even nuclear bombs and such could be considered to be conventional weapons.

    The problem was, could the Mechanical holy Garment be considered to be a conventional weapon? No, it definitely couldn¡¯t! The origin of the Mechanical Holy Garment that Hong Dali gave to the Nation was a mystery. No one knew how this thing appeared. It just did. And its performance was boosted several times.

    Being unable to exin its origin was the crucial thing. And the military wanted all of the garments. ording to them, such a powerful weapon shouldn¡¯t be possessed by a single person!

    Therefore, their tone this time was very strong. Hong Dali must give up all five of his Mechanical Holy Garments!

    Right now the mysterious man was trying to stall time, but he couldn¡¯t dy it forever. The longer he stalled, the greater the conflict between them.

    ¡°This matter is really hard to solve.¡± The Bureau Chief sighed. ¡°This thing is really too powerful, it¡¯s normal for the military to be eager to possess it. Also, Hong Dali left five garments for himself, that¡¯s indeed quite a lot.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I know this, too?¡± The mysterious man helplessly shook his head. ¡°The problem is, I can¡¯t suppress Hong Dali¡¯s enthusiasm. If I forcefully take away his Mechanical Holy Garments this time, what will be the consequences?¡±

    ¡°Killing the chicken to take the eggs.¡± The Bureau Chief directly defined it. ¡°Then, we will not be able to get any more good stuff from him next time.¡±

    ¡°Thus my dilemma now.¡± The mysterious man was dispirited. ¡°The military doesn¡¯t know about Hong Dali¡¯s special abilities, only the two of us know. I can¡¯t let many people know about this, too. Otherwise, he will get into trouble. There are too many people in this world willing to give up their lives trying to fight for something. I must ensure Hong Dali¡¯s safety.¡±

 Chapter 495

    <h4>Chapter 495: Eating off the Rich!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Only the mysterious man and the Bureau Chief knew that Hong Dali could miraculously increase the performance of mechanical items.

    Till now, the military only knew that Hong Dali had his ownboratory. They and the rest of the world all thought that the garments were created from hisboratory. But in reality...

    ¡°Not only this, there¡¯s another problem that needed to be taken care of now.¡± The mysterious man rubbed his temples. ¡°The military keeps thinking about recruiting the five main members of the Flying Bull basketball team into the army. It¡¯s very hard to exin how their physique is so good. I have been suppressing this matter, too.¡±

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± The Bureau Chief was really dispirited this time. ¡°We did indeed obtain quite a lot of good things, but we also seemed to get the trouble thates with it. Sigh, speaking of which, why are the old guys from the military so troublesome? If we could tell them, wouldn¡¯t we have already told them?¡±

    ¡°Everythinges at a cost.¡± The mysterious man sighed and said, ¡°The military¡¯s request is in fact very reasonable. The first day of November is National Day. The 150th year military parade will be starting soon, so they naturally wish to have some powerful weapons to exhibit to the world. Although we are in an era of peace now, the importance of the military¡¯s power needn¡¯t be exined. Therefore, although they are very troublesome, we can¡¯t me them for this.¡±

    The Heavenly State was built on the first day of November 1864. It would be exactly 150 years on the first day of November 2014. There would definitely be a military parade. In the current times, the military parade was the most useful event for exhibiting the military¡¯s strength. Therefore, it was normal for the generals from the military to be anxious about the matter of the Mechanical Holy Garments.

    Therefore, although the mysterious man was troubled by it, he didn¡¯t me them.

    ¡°But the problem now is with Hong Dali. I¡¯m still expecting him to continue squandering toe up with more good things.¡± The mysterious man depressingly said, ¡°Previously, because of the luck detector device, we have some understanding of his luck now. This fellow is indeed worthy of us supporting and protecting him. Now that the military wants his Mechanical Holy Garments, once we really ask him for them, even if he doesn¡¯t say it, he will definitely not feel happy about it. We don¡¯t know what the consequences will be, so we definitely can¡¯t do something like killing the chicken to take the eggs.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The Bureau Chief didn¡¯t have any solutions as well. ¡°Simply put, both side¡¯s standpoint has no problem, therefore we are the ones with the problem now. There really isn¡¯t any solution to this matter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really difficult.¡± The mysterious man thought for a while. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Oh right, how is it with the aircraft carriers?¡±

    ¡°Aircraft carriers?¡± The Bureau Chief thought for a while and said, ¡°They¡¯re already here. We¡¯re currently checking them to see if there are any problems. Merika sold them so straightforwardly this time, I feel that there is something strange about it. Therefore, I asked the engineers to check through them thoroughly to ensure there isn¡¯t any problem with them.¡±

    ¡°Your meaning is that Merika might be nning something? About Hong Dali?¡± The mysterious man touched his chin, thought for a while, nodded, and said, ¡°The possibility exists.¡±

    ¡°Currently, this is just a guess.¡± The Bureau Chief frowned and said, ¡°But these two aircraft carriers are just shells, I can¡¯t guess how they could tamper with them. I have already seen them, they are indeed just shells. The entire aircraft carriers are only barely driveable. Other than that, not even a feather could be found on them.¡±

    An aircraft carrier was a strategic-level weapon, after all. Since Merika dared to sell it, they naturally wouldn¡¯t leave anything useful to Heavenly State on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s best that there¡¯s nothing on them.¡± The mysterious man smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s safer this way. Yup, help me take a look. I can take out some time these two days. I n to invite Hong Dali for a meal. Yup, we shall eat at the National... Forget it, just casually find a normal restaurant in the city. It will be too formal going to a ballroom.¡± He originally intended to go to the National ballroom, but such a solemn ce wasn¡¯t very suitable for someone of Hong Dali¡¯s carefree character...

    ¡°Ok, let me take a look.¡± The Bureau Chief took out a small notebook from his pocket. This was the mysterious man¡¯s schedule. The mysterious man¡¯s secretary specially prepared it for the Bureau Chief.

    The Bureau Chief and the mysterious man had tens of years of friendship and had been calling the mysterious man Boss for tens of years, too. Although their rtionship was of superior and subordinate, they were more like brothers. Therefore, the Bureau Chief would have a copy of the mysterious man¡¯s schedule. This was requested by the mysterious man himself.

    ¡°Tomorrow afternoon you will be meeting the President of Russiae. The next day you need to go to the drought area to check on the disaster¡¯s situation. The day after that you will be meeting Jaban State¡¯s secretary of the cab.¡± The Bureau Chief looked on down the list. ¡°By that time, that little rascal Hong Dali would probably be setting sail...¡±

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± The mysterious manughed loudly and said, ¡°I still have to see whether he is free when I want to invite him for a meal with me. He¡¯s really something.¡± He carefully thought for a while and said, ¡°Yup, seeing the President of Russiae is to discuss energy, aviation, aerospace, investments, and otherrge projects. This can¡¯t be pushed. Checking on the disaster¡¯s situation and visiting the people, this can¡¯t be pushed as well. But as for meeting Jaban State¡¯s secretary of the cab... The leader of this country changes frequently, ask him to wait a while longer and just say that I am not free and have something very important to attend to. I will see him when I am free.¡±

    ¡°Shall I set the date two days from now? I will go and tell Hong Dali personally.¡± The Bureau Chief raised his eyebrows. <i>Looks like Hong Dali¡¯s worth now has really risen. Yup, I reckon some more timeter he will enjoy the same level of treatment as a prime minister, hehe.</i>

    ¡°OK, that¡¯s all for now. Oh right, be low-profile, do it secretly. I don¡¯t want the whole world to know about it.¡±

    ...

    Chenhui Building, ninth floor, Caiwei Entertainment.

    Hong Dali listlesslyid on Li Nianwei¡¯sp, his eyes so hot that he could barely open them. ¡°This stupid weather is so hot, how are we supposed to live in it. 36 degrees! That¡¯s 36 degrees! Even turning on the air-conditioner is also hot! I hate summer, hate summer!¡±

    Speaking of this weather, beautifuldies all wore miniskirts and exposed their legs, but Hong Dali was so hot that he didn¡¯t have the mood to admire them. If not, other things aside, just Li Nianwei¡¯s summer clothing would end up on the entertainment magazines headlines if it was caught on a reporter¡¯s camera...

    ¡°Dali, you really don¡¯t have a good vision!¡± At the side, Tang Muxin who wore a T-shirt and miniskirt grinned and said, ¡°Sister Nianwei is dressed so beautifully today, aren¡¯t you in the least bit tempted?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so hot...¡± Hong Dali depressingly said. ¡°I sweat even when I¡¯m lying down. I¡¯m so dispirited now, where would I have the mood to admire this...¡± Saying so, Hong Dali flipped sides and even stretched his hand to touch Li Nianwei¡¯s thigh. ¡°Yup, but Sister Nianwei¡¯s skin is really smooth...¡±

    This action of his caused Li Nianwei¡¯s face to blush and she chided. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t move!¡±

    ¡°I want to go out to sea, I want to y!¡± Hong Dali loudly said, ¡°Why isn¡¯t the aircraft carriers here yet! How many days is it already!¡±

    As he shouted, before he finished, the Bureau Chief¡¯s voice sounded from the entrance. ¡°Little rascal, why are you shouting? The aircraft carriers are already here. We¡¯re inspecting them now, they will be handed over to you very shortly.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Chief is here?¡± Hong Dali immediately sat up. ¡°Oh my, I know that something good will happen when Uncle Chief is here, hahaha! Then, Uncle Chief, when can I set out to sea? It¡¯s already been so many days, I have waited until my neck has grown long!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we can transport such a big fellow here by air.¡± The Bureau Chief found a chair, sat down, and snappily said, ¡°It has to sail here all the way from Merika, going through several levels of checks. It couldn¡¯te fast even if it wanted to. Also, it¡¯s an aircraft carrier, after all. No one wants something to happen with it, so naturally, the inspection duration is a bit long.¡±

    ¡°Oh... Alright, then.¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°Then, Bureau Chief, what are you here for today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m naturally here to see you for something good.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°Are you free in the afternoon two dayster? Go out and have a meal with me.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Uncle Chief, you are inviting me for a meal? Oh my, how can I trouble you to do that...¡± Although he said this, his words didn¡¯t carry any sense of rejection. He loudly shouted, ¡°Lackeys, two dayster don¡¯t eat anything for breakfast, we shall go eat off from the wealthy! Order whatever you like, the Bureau Chief is treating. There¡¯s no need to be polite with me!¡±

    <i>Rubbish, why should we be polite with you when it¡¯s the Bureau Chief who¡¯s treating!</i>

    ¡°OK!¡± Everyone cheered in unison.

    ¡°Little rascal!¡± The Bureau Chief angrily pped him on the head. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s treating, it¡¯s my Boss! Arrange your schedule. The rest cane too if they want, but they must only focus on eating their food and are not allowed to hear or speak anything.¡±

    The Bureau Chief¡¯s Boss wants to treat! Upon hearing these words, everyone was astonished.

    The Bureau Chief was already the leader of the National Security Bureau, wouldn¡¯t his boss be...

    Instantly, everyone got a bit nervous. The scene for this meal seemed to be quite big, would they be able to stand it?

    But obviously, regardless if others could stand it or not, prodigal Hong was still prodigal Hong, he was different from the rest.

    ¡°Oh my, is that so? That scene will definitely be quite interesting. Yup, let me see, two days from now, I will be sleeping in the morning, doing research at 10 AM, walking the dogs at 12 AM, afternoon nap at 2 PM...¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight and said, ¡°OK, I shall not walk the dogs then, haha! I shall eat to my heart¡¯s content that day. This type of chance doesn¡¯te every day!¡±

    Bureau Chief: ¡°Do you believe that I am going to shoot you to death!¡±

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin secretly pulled his arm. ¡°Do you actually know who is inviting you? I feel that it¡¯s better for you to go alone, we shouldn¡¯t go with you...¡±

    ¡°You guys are not going? How can that do?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°Being a superprodigal, I will be embarrassed if there¡¯s no one following me when I am outside. We shall all go together, what¡¯s there to fear. Look at how amiable Uncle Chief is, his Boss will definitely be too!¡±

    The Bureau Chief touched his chin. <i>Am I very amiable? Then why is it that this little rascal is the only one who isn¡¯t afraid of me in the entire Heavenly State?</i>

    Of course, since this fellow had already said it this way...

    ¡°Then, alright.¡± Tang Muxin softly said, ¡°At that time, Dali, just eat, don¡¯t drink alcohol, talk less, do you hear me? Don¡¯t just spout whatever nonsense you usually speak. That¡¯s Uncle Chief¡¯s Boss, he¡¯s very powerful!¡±

    ¡°Rx, don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali nodded and very cheekily asked, ¡°Uncle Chief, will there be something like the Manchu Han Imperial Feast? Meaning, will there be 100 plus dishesid out on several big tables and two-meter long chopsticks needed to be used to take the food. That¡¯s what I call impressive and majestic!¡±

 Chapter 496

    <h4>Chapter 496: Iron Warrior</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Actually, the Bureau Chief¡¯s mood was quite good today. His boss personally inviting Hong Dali for a meal, after the meal, whatever the situation, Hong Dali would be considered to be his boss¡¯ favored person. If this was the ancient times, their rtionship would be like Li Shimin and Cheng Yaojin, Wu Zetian and Xue Huaiyi, Kang Xi and Wei Xiaobao, Qian Long and He Shen 1...

    But this little rascal was seeking death. He actually asked for the Manchu Han Imperial Feast, that¡¯s 108 dishes! If his boss knew about this, he would skin Hong Dali alive!

    ¡°Little rascal, do you believe that I am going to strangle you to death!¡± The Bureau Chief angrily jumped on his feet. ¡°Do you actually know who you are going to be eating with? Do you actually have any idea!?¡±

    ¡°Who I am eating with?¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s human, why would I be concerned with his exact identity?¡±

    Seeing Hong Dali¡¯s crafty-eyed expression, the Bureau Chief knew that he was pretending not to understand. He chided. ¡°When you meet him, watch your mouth. Do what you should do and don¡¯t do what you shouldn¡¯t do, you hear me?¡±

    ¡°So many rules...¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a meal? Rx, nothing will happen!¡±

    Although Hong Dali said that nothing would happen, why did the Bureau Chief had an uneasy feeling about it?

    ...

    Merika.

    Being a super sci-fi lover, Peter was extremely excited today.

    The Young Master over at Heavenly State came up with the Mechanical Man, this caused Peter to be so excited that he didn¡¯t sleep properly for a few days. His thinking was very simple¡ªas long as he liked it, it was enough. As for what the appearance of the Mechanical Man would represent¡ªthose were issues that the military had to worry about, what had it got to do with him?

    Once he got out of bed today, Peter immediately turned on theputer, searching for thetest news about the Mechanical Man.

    But very quickly, a video on Merika¡¯srgest video-sharing website, YouTob,pletely attracted his eyes.

    The headline was very direct¡ª¡±Merika¡¯stest weapon exposed, Heavenly State has the Mechanical Man, we have the Iron Warrior!¡±

    Iron Warrior!

    Seeing this headline, Peter became totally excited. Their Merika had also developed an Iron Warrior!?

    Excitedly clicking into the video, Peter eagerly watched on.

    The shooting was done very simply, looking like a video taken by an amateur using a phone. The location should be at one of Merika¡¯s airbases¡ªthere were quite a lot of new-modeled fighter jets around. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the main focus. The main focus was a Merika warrior that looked quite simr to Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Man!

    That Merika warrior wore an iron armor, only exposing his face, and was talking to a few soldiers. Of course, the video was taken too far away, it was unsure what he was saying.

    Luckily, very quickly, the Merika warrior used his hand to pull down his mask and covered his face. Then, with both hand raised, he aimed at a tank parked about 30 meters away. Seeing this, Peter¡¯s eyes went big. Could this Iron Warrior be preparing to st that tank!?

    As expected, a faint light came from the Iron Warrior¡¯s raised hands and grew stronger and stronger. Shortlyter, the light suddenly erupted and a blue-white light ray shot towards the tank.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    After the light ray hit the tank, the whole body of the tank was burned red and with a st, it exploded, turning into shattered bits.

    ¡°This... Is this... Is this real!?¡± Peter was stunned. Merika had an Iron Warrior that didn¡¯t lose out to Mechanical Man!? This... This was totally...

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Peter was so excited that he jumped. ¡°Our country has an Iron Warrior too now!¡±

    ...

    Hexagon Building.

    ¡°Well done.¡± Itra looked at the video on hisputer screen,ughed, and said, ¡°It¡¯s only an afternoon¡¯s time and there¡¯s already 10 million-plus downloads, and the number of viewers has even exceeded 50 million.¡±

    James stood respectful at one side, smiled, and said, ¡°You tter me, Chief Itra. Computer effects are our specialty in the first ce. Making such a low-quality video is even simpler. I believe that with this video, the Mechanical Man won¡¯t be as sensational now.¡±

    ¡°Yup. Haha, with this, we can better negotiate with Heavenly State now!¡± Itra excitedly licked his lips. ¡°Publicize this matter continuously, let its influence spread to Heavenly State! Once the people there know that we have this thing too, we shall contact their foreign affairs minister!¡±

    ¡°Of course, Chief Itra.¡± James gentlemanly bowed and said, ¡°Then, with regards to the ¡®Magic Age¡¯ box office...¡±

    ¡°Easy. I will let the special forces take a break and all go watch this movie.¡± Itra expressed that there wasn¡¯t any need to worry about that. ¡°Also, I will ask all the people from different sectors to help out, too. I think they will be very willing to help you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I shall take my leave, then.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    ...

    8 PM that night. The Iron Warrior video¡¯s download count exceeded 30 million, and the number of viewers exceeded 100 million. All Merika citizens knew that Merika had made their own Iron Warrior, too.

    Then, a debate was sparked about who was the stronger one between the Mechanical Man and the Iron Warrior.

    ...

    While people at Merika was cheering, this video was spread over to Heavenly State too, appearing on all the major video-sharing websites. After publicization by some people with special intentions, this video spread like wildfire and rose to rank number one on the charts!

    The headline was¡ª¡±Mechanical Man¡¯s in danger, Iron Warrior appeared in Merika!¡±

    ...

    By 8 AM the next day, this became the hottest topic in the entire Heavenly State. The debate of who was stronger appeared on all the major social media¡ªXinhai Weibo, Turkey Messenger, Sangle, etc.

    Turkey Software, between friends and families¡ª

    ¡°What the heck, did you see that Iron Warrior video? It¡¯s so cool! I wonder whether he¡¯s stronger than Young Master¡¯s Mechanical Man.¡±

    ¡°I saw it. The tank waspletely gone with one st, incredible! Although Young Master¡¯s Mechanical Man is very strong too, I feel that the Iron Warrior seemed a little stronger.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Merika¡¯s technology is really powerful, they managed to develop the Iron Warrior so fast after the Mechanical Man appeared. It¡¯s no wonder that their technology is always in the lead, they really have the capability.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if the Young Master is able to win him. It would be great if the Mechanical Man can have a battle with the Iron Warrior...¡±

    Xinhai Weibo¡ª

    A New Name: ¡°Young Master is in danger, the Mechanical Man has met a strong rival! The Iron Warrior destroyed a tank with one st!¡±

    Doing Somersaults Naked in the Snow: ¡°The Iron Warrior doesn¡¯t seem to lose to the Mechanical Man. It¡¯s really dangerous now, we are unable to be in the lead again!¡±

    I Am Eating Ham: ¡°Press on, Young Master. I believe that the Mechanical Man is the best! This die-hard fan will always support Young Lord!¡±

    Sangle Search¡ª

    Mechanical Man vs Iron Warrior

    Sangle has found 34,600,000 rted results...

    1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 next page>

    Mechanical Man

    Sangle has found 78,500,000 rted results...

    1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 next page>

    Iron Warrior

    Sangle has found 95,200,000 rted results...

    1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 next page>

    ...

    New Lanxiang Vocational School, Computing faculty.

    Small genius Wen Wen looked at the Iron Warrior in the video and called for her two suitors. ¡°Ah, quick,e and look at this. Merika actually made an Iron Warrior too, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be any weaker than Young Master¡¯s Mechanical Man!¡±

    Her two suitors looked at the video meticulously and resolutely nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true, it does seem quite powerful! Young Master has really met his match this time!¡±

    ...

    2 PM in the afternoon, the Merika military opened a press conference.

    At the conference, the Defense Minister made an important speech.

    Firstly, Merika¡¯s military technology was definitely not weaker than the Heavenly State¡¯s, maybe even stronger. The Heavenly State had Mechanical Man, Merika had Iron Warrior too. Currently, from experts¡¯ analysis, Iron Warrior wasn¡¯t any weaker than Mechanical Man. He wished that the Merikans would rest their minds, their military would be able to protect their safety perfectly.

    Secondly, the technology for the Iron Warrior still had a few minor ws, so they wished that Heavenly State would let go of their differences and share their technology so that both the Mechanical Man and the Iron Warrior would be more perfect.

    Once these two pieces of news were released, they instantly got on the headlines and covers of all the newspapers, magazines, and news websites.

    Because of this, the poprity of the Iron Warrior video continued to rise.

    ...

    4 PM in the afternoon,rge groups of people flooded into Merika¡¯s military forum, hoping that they would release more information regarding the Iron Warrior. The spokesperson for the military expressed that for the peace of humanity, the creation of the Iron Warrior would be limited. At the same time, he also expressed that the Iron Warrior was already enough to protect the world¡¯s peace because the military was researching into a new energy system now. If they seeded, the Iron Warrior would be able to fly.

    Merika citizens¡¯ enthusiasm was totally ignited. Then, very quickly, a post saying that the Iron Warrior would be able to fly also appeared on the Inte at Heavenly State.

    ...

    As the hype about the Iron Warrior carried on, at 8 PM that night, Jaban State¡¯s ambassador and Merika¡¯s ambassador secretly entered Heavenly State¡¯s department of foreign affairs. A secret meeting between the three started...

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 496 Footnote 1</h4>

    These are all examples of China¡¯s Emperors and their trusted aide.

 Chapter 497

    <h4>Chapter 497: The World Is so Incredulous...</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The building of the Heavenly State¡¯s Ministry of Foreign Affairs was located at the southeast corner of Hongwu Road at Tianjing City South Second Loop. The building took up a totalnd area of 61,000 square meters and the building itself took up about 128,600 square meters. Based on its exterior, the structure appeared to be like a gray arc. It not only disyed the beauty of Heavenly State¡¯s ssic architecture style, but it also allowed a ce of seriousness and tranquility amidst an urban city of prosperity and bustle. Advanced modern means were utilized to ensure the regr and effective operation of the building¡¯s interior.

    The building¡¯s interior consisted of a few segments, namely the Moogle Hall to wee guests, press conference hall, international conference hall, talk rooms, parlor and negotiation halls, etc.

    Today, the ce that Zhu Tianguo, the ambassador from Jaban State, and Merika¡¯s ambassador visited was the negotiations hall!

    The negotiation hall was in the basement of the building. As suggested by the name itself, it was a venue for diplomatic negotiations and other rted foreign affairs.

    At this moment, themp overhanging the negotiation hall radiated a warm glow. Yet, within a great hall of 300 square meters, sat only three people¡ªJaban State¡¯s ambassador, Merika¡¯s ambassador, and Heavenly State¡¯s Minister of Foreign Affairs, Yin Weimin.

    Even though a gentle glow emitted from themp, the air among the three was instead not too amicable.

    ¡°What you mean is for us to let go of our ind in exchange for our technology and people?¡± Yin Weimin, Heavenly State¡¯s Minister of Foreign Affairs, sneered. ¡°Your schemes are thoroughly nned to your own advantage. You really think that the people of the Heavenly State are idiots?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yin, you can¡¯t speak that way.¡± Zhu Tianguo, the ambassador from the Jaban State, said lowly, ¡°Sakana Ind has always belonged to the great Jaban Empire. In Jaban¡¯s geography textbook, it has been indicated as such. The fact that our emperor is willing to exchange the technology of the Mechanical Man for Sakana Ind has already disyed our sincerity. We sincerely seek Mr. Yin to reconsider.¡±

    After the Jabanese Ambassador finished his words, the Merika Ambassador encouraged at the side. ¡°Yes, as long as your country agrees, we can hold an international press conference to formally introduce Sakana Ind, aka Sea Turtle Ind, to be under Heavenly State¡¯s rule. Additionally, the key thing is...¡± The Merikan Ambassador gave Yin Weimin a look with a smile on his face. ¡°This deal will be kept strictly confidential. Only the few of us will know; the public will be kept unaware. As long as your country agrees to our conditions, then we can guarantee that your country will receive Sea Turtle Ind openly with pride. By then, your country will gain face and we also promise not to disclose this to the public. Isn¡¯t this arrangement the best of both worlds?¡±

    ¡°Best of both worlds my foot!¡± Yin Weimin mmed his hands on the table before pointing at the Jabanese Ambassador¡¯s big nose and berating. ¡°The both of you are so thick-skinned. You dare toy a hand on our territory! Sea Turtle Ind is yours? Rubbish! An ind in exchange for two people? Are you retarded or do you think that the people of the Heavenly State are retarded to use our citizens to exchange for territory? Can¡¯t believe you all thought of such an idea!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re sufficiently sincere.¡± The Jabanese ambassador narrowed his eyes before saying slowly, ¡°You have always imed that Sea Turtle Ind is your territory, but it hasn¡¯t been recognized globally, right? Our emperor, his majesty, has definitely expressed his sincerity. After all, it¡¯s just using two people¡¯s freedom for the exchange. There is no need for your excellency to be so worked up, right?¡±

    ¡°You really think that we are so foolish? Which country dares to do such a thing, can its citizens still have trust in the country? Today, I use two people to exchange for an ind. Tomorrow, I can use one million people to exchange for an ocean that was originally ours, to begin with!¡± Yin Weimin was so angry that his face was flushed. ¡°I was still wondering why both of you visited. It turns out that you were nning such a sinister scheme!¡±

    Seeing Yin Weimin flushed with agitation, the Merikan ambassador quickly acted as the peacemaker. ¡°Mr. Yin, please don¡¯t be so agitated. We can still negotiate further on this matter. The two of us did visit with sincerity.¡±

    ¡°Our Heavenly State is an important yer in the internationalmunity. The world and the Heavenly State need to understand each other more.¡± Yin Weimin said slowly, ¡°As long as one has a true friend, he is close even when far away. Our Heavenly State is willing to be a good friend and partner with various countries around the world. However, that definitely does not mean that you can treat us like idiots. Let me emphasize once more, Sea Turtle Ind is ours. In the past, currently, and in the future! Don¡¯t use that rubbish of some textbook to bluff me. Otherwise, do you believe that we will draw the entire ind of Jaban as the Heavenly State¡¯s territory on the textbook in the future?¡±

    ¡°Does this mean that there is nothing left to negotiate?¡± The Merikan ambassador grinned. ¡°Your Heavenly State has Mechanical Men, but our Merika has Iron Warriors. It seems like the dispute over Sea Turtle Ind will persist. Sigh, what a pity to miss this opportunity. It¡¯s just two people and we Merikans already possess the technology of the Mechanical Man. I believe that your country has watched the video as well. If we desire to have the technology, it¡¯s only for exchange purposes.¡±

    ¡°What Iron Warriors, I don¡¯t know about them!¡± Yin Weimin icily humphed. ¡°Plus, so what if you do? Perhaps you can be smug about it for now, but I can guarantee that with Hong Dali¡¯s standard of technology, our country¡¯s Mechanical Man can be mass-produced very soon! Don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware of your intentions. You¡¯re scared, scared that our Hong Dali will invent something even more impressive. You¡¯re afraid that our Mechanical Man will be mass-produced! Hehe, what exchange of technology, those are just excuses.¡±

    ¡°Afraid? Sir, perhaps you are overthinking.¡± Yin Weimin took out a smallptop that he carried on himself and entered YouTob website fervently. The first video that appeared was the video of Iron Warriors. The Merikan ambassador immediately opened up the video and pointed at the image before smiling. ¡°Mr. Yin, you can take a look and see for yourself that the power of my country¡¯s Iron Warrior isparable to your country¡¯s Mechanical Man? One strong st for one tank, how about that?¡±

    Yin Weimin sucked in a deep breath as he looked at the image shown on the video carefully.

    The power of Merika¡¯s Iron Warrior¡¯s weapon was indeed quite formidable. With just one shot, a tank was turned into a pile of useless metal. Regarding this, Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Man indeed did not have too big an advantage.

    ¡°How is it?¡± The Merikan ambassador said smugly, ¡°Our Iron Warrior is pretty good, right? Hence, using Sea Turtle Ind for an exchange of each other¡¯s technology is a pretty profitable deal. As for Hong Dali and Hong Weiguo, they are just subsidiary and incidentally mentioned.¡±

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s undeniable that your Iron Warrior does indeed possess some formidable power, but so what?¡± Yin Weimin changed the subject of the conversation. ¡°What you have, is what you have. At most, let¡¯s call it even. As for exchanging technology, there will absolutely be no need for that! Let me emphasize once more, Sea Turtle Ind was originally ours. Even if you tter me, there¡¯s still no reason for us to take something of our own and set it as a condition.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± The Merikan ambassador said angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s see if our Iron Warrior is better than your country¡¯s Mechanical Man!¡±

    His words were already considered a threat, and Yin Weimin listened on as he clenched his teeth in anger. At that moment, Xiao Li, the secretary, rushed in suddenly. He crouched next to Yin Weimin and whispered a few words to him. Upon hearing them, Yin Weimin¡¯s expression suddenly brightened with joy, recing his previous look of anger. He grinned broadly as he faced the Merikan ambassador and said, ¡°Aye, don¡¯t feel anxious first, Sir. My secretary just told me that he discovered something new. Can you lend me yourptop?¡±

    Perhaps there was a turn for the better? The Merikan ambassador quickly passed theptop to him. ¡°It¡¯s just oneptop, no big deal. Use it as you please.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Yin Weimin took theptop and entered the So Cool video-sharing website. Afterwards, he selected a video and began to watch it. He became happier as he watched on and pushed theptop back after finishing the entire video. ¡°Ah, Sir, I¡¯m done watching the video. I suggest that you watch it too, as this video has exined everythingprehensively.¡± Upon finishing his words, he did not forget to sigh. ¡°Ah, this world is so incredulous...¡±

    After listening to what Yin Weimin said, the Merikan ambassador began to feel curious. Ultimately, he saw the caption of the video and was momentarily stunned in astonishment.

    ¡°Discussing the Truth About the Iron Warrior, Comprehensive Analysis on the Emergence of Iron Warriors (Merika¡¯sputerized special effects are pretty good indeed)!¡±

    The video began with a fast-forwarded video of the Iron Warrior. However, that was not important. What was important was that the video provided exnations that yed afterward! Before the first image appeared, there was a ck screen and a female narrator could be heard. ¡°At first, I thought that this video was real. However, I found that although the image is blurry, it did not shake at all. IF it was filmed using a mobile phone, it would definitely shake a lot. Hence, we utilized some technology and it ultimately became this...¡±

    Just as the female¡¯s voice subsided, the image became clear momentarily. The female narrator said, ¡°Ah, we greatly admire Merika¡¯s CAPTCHA technology. Luckily, our methods are still passable...¡±

    Then, the video was entirely changed to a high-definition. Then, the image stopped at the image of the Merikan soldier attaching his face mask. The female narrator exined, ¡°The mechanism of the Mechanical Man is entirely automatic. Yet, this Iron Warrior has to use its hand to attach his face mask. Why is that so? Everyone, please take a close look here. Did you discover anything? Yes, the face mask of this Merikan Iron Warrior is entirely made of two pieces of metal skin without any wires on the inside. That exins why they had to attach their face masks on personally.¡±

    The second image was of the Iron Warrior raising its hand, and then it was circled. ¡°Everyone, look at this. There wasn¡¯t any perfection in the movement of its joints aspared to the Mechanical Man. It looks very flexible, as if a few pieces of metal skin were just stered onto the body.¡±

    The third image was when the beam of light was shot. The female narrator exined, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯spare this beam of light to the one released by the Mechanical Man to see if there is a difference¡ªyes, that¡¯s right. At the location of where the light beam was emitted from the Mechanical Man, there existed a smaller beam of light within. Yet, it¡¯s absent in the case of the Iron Warrior. Hence, it¡¯s safe to conclude that this beam of light is different from that of the Mechanical Man¡¯s. However, it appears to be the same with one look. I¡¯m curious as to why the same weapon could appear differently upon release?¡±

    Of course, these things were still eptable to a certain extent. However, after watching thest segment of the analysis, the expression of the Merikan and Jabanese ambassadors changedpletely...

 Chapter 498

    <h4>Chapter 498: Lanxiang Is so Impressive!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Soon, thest segment of analysis of the video on the Iron Warrior begun. ¡°Of course, everything mentioned previously could be considered as poor workmanship. However, thisst segment is extremely strange. Everyone, please take a look at this slow-motion clip. This tank obviously exploded from within. Yet, based on what we know, Mechanical Man¡¯s light beam weapon practically prates through buildings. In this case, it¡¯s entirely different. Before the tank blew up, its entire body went red. It seems like it was burnt red due to high temperatures. However, everyone, take a look again and you¡¯ll realize that at the moment the tank blew up, the metal returned back to its original color. Why is that so? After much research, we discovered an interesting fact¡ªthe red color was addedter on... This time, let us slow the video and remove the red portion that was added on. Everyone can see that the tank did not change one bit. The explosion was actually from within...¡±

    After everything had been exined, a few big words appeared at the end of the video¡ª¡±This video was provided by Wen Wen and her two pursuers of the New Lanxiang Vocational School, Computer Science!¡±

    Honestly speaking, the Merikan ambassador did not know what expression he had on his face at this moment. He so desperately wanted to bury himself in a hole in the ground. It was just a pity that he was at the building of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, so the ground definitely did not have any holes in it. The shiny tiles lining the floor did not even have a single scratch on them.

    <i>Even if this video was released and exposed the video of the Iron Warrior to be fake, he should have waited till I left. Exposing me on the spot really puts me in a tough spot, like I¡¯ve been pped on the cheeks. The saddest thing is that I did not even have a chance to retaliate...</i>

    ¡°Hahahaha, this New Lanxiang Vocational School is pretty talented!¡± Yin Weimin pped his thigh andughed hysterically. ¡°This thing that Hong Dali, this wastrel, made is, hahahahaha, too impressive! I didn¡¯t even think of that!¡±

    As heughed more, the Merikan ambassador¡¯s face flushed redder. After he stoppedughing, the Merikan ambassador¡¯s face was almost as red as a monkey¡¯s butt.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to look for a hole to crawl into as even the Jabanese ambassador was wiping away his sweat furiously.

    Actually ording to their n, if Merika had Iron Warriors as well, then both parties would call it even. Then, there would be a more sufficient bargaining chip in negotiating the conditions. Who could have thought that they would be exposed so quickly, how could they live like that!

    ¡°Horrible! This must be some prank made by someone!¡± The Merikan ambassador¡¯s face turned a few shades of red and white. Luckily, he was a foreign ambassador and probably was pretty thick-skinned for him to attain such a position. Hence, he quickly found an excuse. ¡°Someone must have intentionally smeared the name of our Merikan army. This must be it!¡±

    The Jabanese ambassador was on the same boat as him and naturally helped by saying, ¡°Yes, this must be a scheme! It must be a scheme by someone harboring ill intentions! This is nder! Their behavior deserves to be condemned!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about condemning or not.¡± Yin Weimin smiled and said, ¡°However, based on these circumstances, it seems like the condition set by both of you to exchange an ind for two people seems to revolve around the objective of attaining our Mechanical Man. Yes, use our own ind to exchange for our blueprint. This scheme is very good! Honestly speaking, I admire the two of you slightly. The thickness of your skins makes me feel ashamed of myself, hahahaha!¡±

    This was already considered a direct p to the face. At this moment, regardless of how thick-skinned the Merikan and Jabanese ambassadors were, they were too embarrassed to stay. However, regardless of whether it was embarrassing or not, there was a reason for some words to be said about the unchanged situation. Hence, before the Merikan ambassador left, he said fiercely, ¡°Your Excellency should not be so happy so soon. Since Your Excellency didn¡¯t agree to our terms, then let¡¯s wait for a good show. I remember that your country¡¯s investment in the offshore mining industry is close to 50 billion USD. Among themonly used colored metals, your country¡¯s copper, aluminum, and nickel resources are rtively deficient. As long as we Merika sanction you, hehe.¡±

    The Jabanese ambassador smiled maliciously. ¡°Additionally, our Jaban Empire will stop supporting your building technology of cars and home appliances. Even though your country has the Mechanical Man, it doesn¡¯t have other technologies. Hmph hmph!¡±

    ¡°Is that so, then we¡¯ll to trouble the both of you for your guidance. I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Yin Weimin sat in his seat stably with no intentions of getting up at all. He stared at them nonchntly as he watched them leave.

    After the two had left, Yin Weimin stared at the ceiling before mumbling, ¡°Mascot, this time I really went all out. The rest will be up to you! I hope that your luck will surpass the limits of the sky, you wastrel. You must be awesome!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City West Fourth Loop.

    Hong Dali was walking his dog and tiger when he suddenly sneezed. He mumbled, ¡°Who is talking about me...¡±

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxinughed at one side. ¡°New Lanxiang¡¯s students actually exposed the video of Merika¡¯s Iron Warrior, hehe. I bet their expressions were brilliant! But I¡¯m curious about how you were previously so reserved. You didn¡¯t seem to care that Merika created the Iron Warrior and, based on your expression the other time, it seemed like you obviously knew that their Iron Warrior was fake.¡±

    ¡°Pfft, how is it possible for them to study our Mechanical Man so easily.¡± Hong Dali smiled cheekily before replying, ¡°Dali Technology¡¯s, Dali Creates Miracles! If it were so easily learned by others, then how would I keep my standing in the world!¡±

    How could he not maintain hisposure? The Mechanical Man was created after six perfect-grade sets were pieced together from disassembling 100 sets of Mechanical Holy Garments. The level of power of the weapons system could only be obtained if they were perfect-grade Mechanical Holy Garments. Merika did not have people who specialized in disassembling and reformation, so how would it be possible for them to create Iron Warriors withparable power to their Mechanical Men? It was obviously fake.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s continue walking around. Oh right, Xinxin.¡± Hong Dali held Tang Muxin¡¯s small hand and asked, ¡°Do you like pandas? I can ask for one from Uncle Chief. He definitely will give one!¡±

    ¡°Panda!¡± Just thinking about the cute, chubby pandas made Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes sparkle like the stars. ¡°I like them! But can we raise them well? We shouldn¡¯t cause it to be ill.¡±

    Indeed, there was a heart-to-heart connection. A panda probably wouldn¡¯t be raised poorly, right? Anyway, whatever it wished to do, it only had to ask directly...

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. I saw that Quentin likes to eat Dali Beans. By then, I¡¯ll feed the panda a few as well.¡± Hong Dali looked at the small tiger, Quentin, that grew pretty quickly in the span of two days. The color of its fur even changed slightly. *No wonder it deserves to be our family¡¯s wastrel tiger, even its breed is different! *

    <i>If we fed the big panda Dali Beans, perhaps we would raise it to be as tall as a two-story building? Then it would definitely be a magnificent sight...</i>

    Alright, hopefully, nobody gets scared to death...

    Actually, after thinking about it carefully, a two-story tall panda, hugging and gnawing away on a bamboo shoot at the ground level of Chenhui Building would be pretty awesome...

    ...

    At the same time, on the Inte.

    The issue about New Lanxiang Vocational School exposing the video that Merika recorded upied the headlines of the Inte at rocket speed. For the sake of suppressing the impact the Mechanical Man created, Merika shamelessly created the fake Iron Warrior. This news spread across the entire Heavenly State instantly.

    Aiyaya, this is really, how would others see it? From today onwards, how would you live in the global world?

    On the Turkey Software, friends and families asked each other out of concern¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha, today is such a joyous asion. Merika actually created a fake video to imitate our Mechanical Man by creating an Iron Warrior. It¡¯s too funny!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I saw the video too. The students from the New Lanxiang school are too talented! They even discovered such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Without a doubt, just like you said, this New Lanxiang Vocational School seems pretty impressive!¡±

    ¡°Impressive. Impressive, indeed. A school created by the Young Lord definitely has to be impressive!¡±

    Xinhai Weibo¡ª

    Dammit: ¡°Such a big surprise sote at night. I just watched the video ¡®Discussing the Truth About Iron Warrior, Comprehensive Analysis on the Emergence of Iron Warriors (Merika¡¯sputerized special effects are pretty good indeed)!¡¯ on the Inte. Unknowingly, I ended up watching it five times... I¡¯m guilty. I confess that I shouldn¡¯t have doubted Young Lord¡¯s level of technology!¡±

    You Scolded Your Neighbour: ¡°Hahahaha, today is way too interesting. This time, Merika has lost all face!¡±

    A Cucumber Forever: ¡°I¡¯ve decisively turned from a passerby into a fan! New Lanxiang Vocational School is powerful!¡±

    ...

    Apanying the video released by New Lanxiang, topics regarding the New Lanxiang Vocational School garnered people¡¯s interests once again.

    Very quickly, another video by the New Lanxiang Vocational School was uploaded on the Inte again.

    This time, it was a child who looked to be five-years-old operating an excavator. Even though he couldn¡¯t even get up onto a seat, but looking at his iparable familiar techniques and reserved expression, it instantly blinded countless people¡¯s 24K gold-ted eyes!

    Of course, it was actually not a big deal. The most important thing was the exnation in the video. It was extremely impactful, beyond the limits of the sky¡ª

    ¡°Being the driver brings great pressure. Not only does he have to ovee road rage andplicated road conditions, but he also has to ovee pedestrians who jaywalk. Hence, it has be increasingly difficult to obtain a driver¡¯s license. Without a mature and strong mental age, it¡¯s impossible to sit in the pilot¡¯s cockpit. However, the video below entirely overthrew this theory.¡±

    ¡°Strong youth, strong country! Aside from the University of Science and Technology that set up a youth ss, New Lanxiang did as well! Look at that technique! That reserved expression! Just from watching this image, I¡¯m already intoxicated...¡±

    Below were replies from otherizens¡ª

    ¡°(¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s(©ß©¥©ß lifts table! How can others live? This brat¡¯s definitely mad hacking!¡±

    ¡°Lanxiang is so impressive! Which school¡¯s excavator operating skills are stronger? Tianjing City¡¯s New Lanxiang!¡±

    ...

    Mingxin Network.

    The handsome, earth-shattering Liu Mingxin stared at the video in front of him in bewilderment. He was so surprised that his mouth was agape. He watched the video thoroughly for ten full times before finally verifying that he was familiar with the child before his eyes, very familiar indeed¡ª

    ¡°This... This... Zuo Zhu, this child, actually has talent in operating excavators?! How did I not realize that in the past?!¡±

 Chapter 499

    <h4>Chapter 499: Something Big Is Going to Happen!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    As the people in Heavenly State cheered, on the other side of Tianjing City, in Lucifer¡¯s secret home.

    The Angel of Misfortune Vincent Iverson looked at the video that exposed the fake Iron Warrior and angrily pped the table. ¡°This bunch of idiots! Even if they want to embarrass themselves, they shouldn¡¯t do it to such an extent. They have only just released the video and it¡¯s already exposed. Great, now the military will be theughing stock of the entire world! What¡¯s in their brains? Even if they want to fake it, they should use better technology to do it and not show any ws!¡±

    As he angrily pped the table, the pretty womanzilyid on the bed, drawing a curve with her body. One hand supporting her head, she smilingly asked, ¡°Dear, what are you looking at, why are you so angry?¡±

    ¡°Those Merika military idiots!¡± Lucifer angrily said, ¡°Hong Dali created the Mechanical Man and they probably thought that it will cause a setback to their military¡¯s technology, so they made a fake Iron Warrior. Even if it¡¯s fake, they should make a realistic one. It¡¯s directly being exposed that it¡¯s fake now. They have really thrown their face this time!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I see, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡± The woman hugged onto him like an octopus and drew air into Lucifer¡¯s ear. ¡°Young Master Dali¡¯s technology has always been very incredible, there¡¯s no need for us to be concerned with such things. Why don¡¯t we y some games?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Since this had already happened, Lucifer didn¡¯t have any solution too. In the end, he helplessly said, ¡°Let me put a Weibo post first.¡±

    Very quickly, on Lucifer¡¯s Weibo¡ª

    ¡°Did the Merika military grow up eating shit? It¡¯s already embarrassing enough to make a fake, but they are even exposed so quickly. Great, now they have thrown their face to the entire world and be the world¡¯sughing stock! A bunch of pig-heads, go eat shit!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, outskirts, National Security Bureau.

    ¡°Bureau Chief, good news, there¡¯s good news!¡± Mu Huishou excitedly rushed into the Bureau Chief¡¯s office and shouted, ¡°The Angel of Misfortune has made a new post, and this time it isn¡¯t about Young Master Dali!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± The Bureau Chief anxiously asked, ¡°What is it about? Quick, tell me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, didn¡¯t Merika make a video about their Iron Warrior? Yet, it was exposed by a few students from New Lanxiang Vocational School that it was fake. The students reverted it into a high-definition video and exposed all the loopholes in it!¡± Mu Huishou¡¯s mood was obviously quite good. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Then, this video was seen by Lucifer. Just a short while ago, he made a new post, saying how embarrassing their military is and that they are a bunch of pig-heads, and asked them to go eat shit!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Mu Huishou delightedly smiled and said, ¡°Bureau Chief, do you think that the high ranking officials of the military will really go and eat shit?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, this time, they will really be depressed.¡± After hearing the whole incident, the Bureau Chief¡¯s mood became extremely good. He smiled and said, ¡°Regarding this matter, their citizens will definitely scold them to death. However, about eating shit... It¡¯s not very likely.¡±

    That¡¯s eating shit, under what kind of situation would someone go and eat shit? Therefore, the Bureau Chief felt that it was more likely that the military would suffer some misfortunes, that¡¯s all. As for eating shit, that¡¯s not very likely.

    But obviously, the progress of the situation exceeded his prediction, because someone knocked on the door again. ¡°Bureau Chief, Dr. Ai Hui wishes to see you. He said that it¡¯s something urgent!¡±

    Dr. Ai Hui? The one who developed the luck detector device? The Bureau Chief hurriedly said, ¡°Quick, invite him in!¡±

    ¡°Bureau Chief, something big happened! Something really big happened!¡± Simr to Mu Huishou, once he came in, Ai Hui shouted, ¡°Young Master Dali¡¯s luck is changing drastically again!¡±

    ¡°Huh? That little rascal Hong Dali¡¯s luck is changing again?¡± The Bureau Chief anxiously said, ¡°What has it changed into? Did it rise or drop?¡±

    Dr. Ai Hui wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°Since 10 minutes ago, Young Master Dali¡¯s luck started changing, like this.¡± Saying so, he took out the luck detector device. The Bureau Chief and Mu Huishou hurriedly looked at it and saw the needle fluctuating violently. One moment it was at the ninth level and the next moment it was at the 11th level. The red needle kept fluctuating between these two levels. It was very strange.

    ¡°Siii¡ª!!!¡± Looking at the needle on the luck detector device, both the Bureau Chief and Mu Huishou all sucked in a deep breath and said in unison, ¡°Looks like something big is going to happen! Someone in Merika is really going to eat shit!¡±

    ...

    While the people of Heavenly State were cheering, Merika, Hexagon Building.

    ¡°New Lanxiang! It¡¯s this New Lanxiang Vocational School again!¡± Defense Minister Itra watched the video that exposed them and got so angry that his neck went red. He violently pped the table and shouted, ¡°Last time when our ssified file was hacked, the message left said that it was New Lanxiang Vocational School who did it! And now it¡¯s them again! This is too much! This is totally too much! Didn¡¯t that James said that Hollywood¡¯s special effects are invincible? What¡¯s this, then? What is this? It¡¯s fine for them to lose their face, but this time all of us have thrown our faces to the entire world!¡±

    Hearing Itra¡¯s roaring, the other people in the office all remained silent.

    This time, Merika had really thrown their own face. Their face was pped swollen.

    The lucky prodigal Hong Dali from Heavenly State made a Mechanical Man. Under such an era where nuclear weapons couldn¡¯t be used, such a weapon like the Mechanical Man which could greatly increase the solo fighting capability of a soldier was very important. Merika was indeed scared. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have thought about faking a simr one.

    Because Merika cared a lot about their status as the world¡¯s Police, any country that dared to undermine their position would have to pay the price!

    But they didn¡¯t expect this weirdo Hong Dali to appear and make something so powerful.

    Therefore, they wanted to make a fake one, to prove that they had what others had too. Also, what others didn¡¯t have, they had! Thus, they were still the world¡¯s Police, the others still have to obey them!

    But now they realized the reality¡ªnot only was Hong Dali impressive, but the people under him were also very impressive, too!

    This New Lanxiang Vocational School, once he thought about how this entire thing was caused by this New Lanxiang Vocational School under Hong Dali, Itra felt that he was going drunk...

    They realized that towards Hong Dali, whatever perfect n they concocted was all useless.

    ¡°Since things have already reached such a state, what use is there in panicking?¡± Salon helplessly sat on the sofa and said, ¡°We didn¡¯tmit any mistakes regarding this matter. In the short term, it isn¡¯t possible for us to build a weapon simr to the Mechanical Man, so we can only make a fake one. However, the problem is that no one expected that a student from Hong Dali¡¯s school actually has such technical skills. Therefore, what we need to do now is to investigate if this video is really from this New Lanxiang Vocational School...¡±

    Just as he spoke up to this point, the office door was suddenly pushed open lightly. The secretary carefully walked in an said, ¡°Minsters, a new video appeared online. It¡¯s regarding Hong Dali and New Lanxiang...¡±

    ¡°Another video!? Quick, what¡¯s the website, I want to see it!¡± Now, Itra¡¯s nerves were tormented so much by Hong Dali that he was sensitive to anything rted to him. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Tell me the website!¡±

    Very quickly, he took over theptop and keyed in the address. After the page opened, an interview of Hong Dali appeared¡ª

    A reporter¡¯s voice: ¡°Young Master Dali, do you have any views regarding the student from New Lanxiang Vocational School exposing the video about the fake Iron Warrior? Did you know about this? Or did you request them to do this yourself?¡±

    Then, Hong Dali¡¯s hateful face which Itra wanted to tear apart appeared on the screen. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s such a thing? I only just heard about it. But even though I only just heard of this, I¡¯m still very ted that the students in my school are so capable, hahaha. Well done. Being a member of the board of directors for New Lanxiang, I have decided to award a certificate of honor to the maker of the video!¡± In the end, Hong Dali didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Which school¡¯sputing skills are stronger? Tianjing City¡¯s New Lanxiang!¡±

    Then, the video ended here.

    ¡°This Hong Dali! AHHHH!¡± Chief Itra yelled at the top of his lungs. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him! Kill him! Hong Dali, you are totally toying with us! Toying with us!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether he¡¯s toying with us or not now.¡± Salon frowned and said, ¡°I feel that this thing might not have been done by New Lanxiang!¡±

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t they be the ones who did it?¡± Upon hearing Salon say this, Itra felt strange and asked, ¡°If it¡¯s not them, then who?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely. Think about it.¡± Salon touched his chin and slowly said, ¡°Someone who did such a thing, wouldn¡¯t he be afraid that we will find trouble with him? How could it be that he will so easily admit being the one who did it? Also, did you look at thest part of that interview? Hong Dali is advertising for New Lanxiang. Therefore, I think that this interview might be directed by Hong Dali himself. This dude wants to use this opportunity to publicize his New Lanxiang!¡±

    ¡°Then, your meaning is...¡± Itra asked, ¡°Who is the one who made that video?¡±

    ¡°If I were to guess, it¡¯s probably Hong Dali¡¯s enemy purposely making trouble for New Lanxiang Vocational School.¡± Salon affirmatively said, ¡°Since he said that this video was made by New Lanxiang Vocational School, if we want to find the real culprit, we have to check through Hong Dali¡¯s opponents!¡±

    ¡°That might be the case! I also feel that Hong Dali doesn¡¯t seem to be such a scheming type of person. Although luck is indeed good, we have never heard of him using any schemes before.¡± Itra expressed that he totally agreed with Salon¡¯s viewpoint. ¡°This video appeared so coincidentally, it doesn¡¯t look like something that Hong Dali would do. Yup, what you said is indeed logical.¡±

    ¡°Even though it¡¯s logical...¡± Salon helplessly looked outside the window, gave a bitter smile and said, ¡°Chief Itra, we better think of what to do first¡ªthe people are protesting outside, the reporters have almost blocked out all of the entrances to the Hexagon Building. If we don¡¯t think of something soon, we won¡¯t be able to even get out of the door.¡±

    ¡°Ah, about that, Chief Salon, please sit down first, I need to use the washroom.¡± Seeing the people who were almost going frantic downstairs, Itra instantly felt an urge to pee and hurriedly ran towards the washroom.

 Chapter 500

    <h4>Chapter 500: There¡¯s Stuff! There¡¯s Really Stuff!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Actually, one couldn¡¯t me Itra for using peeing as an excuse to escape. The situation outside the Hexagon Building was really horrifying now.

    Numerous Merikans had blocked the entrances to the building. Their hands had signboards held high and were protesting. The signboards wrote things such as ¡°All the military people go and die,¡±¡±You bunch of pig-heads,¡±¡±Merika has lost all of its face,¡± and such. The meaning was obvious. These bunch of useless people not only lied to them but also threw their face to the entire world. Please go and die to atone for your sins!

    They were very agitated and held the signboards protesting while the reporters carried their equipment, waiting to interview the key personals of the military regarding this matter. After all, the Iron Warrior was so popr previously, now that it was exposed, this would definitely make the headlines!

    ¡°Chief Salon!¡± The secretary anxiously rushed in again and said, ¡°The reporters outside are requesting for an interview, they have already blocked out this ce! We have already mobilized the security guards, but...¡±

    ¡°This is really a headache.¡± Salon violently rubbed his temples. ¡°We hyped the Iron Warrior too much previously. Now that it¡¯s exposed, we have really lost our face. These reporters are really too much as well. They just want to create chaos, they should really be captured and shot! They should be shot!¡±

    Of course, there was a very big difference between reality and dreaming. Salon felt very helpless, too.

    ¡°But, Chief Salon, what should we do now?¡± The secretary¡¯s forehead was full of sweat and nervously said, ¡°If we don¡¯t think of something, they will be charging in soon! By that time, we won¡¯t be able to leave even if we want to!¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Salon scolded. ¡°Couldn¡¯t this Hong Dali just stay at home honestly? And this Angel of Misfortune, isn¡¯t this dude¡¯s curses always very urate? Why did it have no effect this time!?¡±

    ¡°Sa... Chief Salon...¡± The secretary violently swallowed his saliva. ¡°The Angel of Misfortune said... Said... Said that all of the military personals are pig-heads and asked them to go eat... Eat shit...¡±

    ¡°I will eat his head!¡± Salon loudly roared. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be in his curse anymore! Merika has taken care of him so long for nothing, we have given him such a high sry! But the result? He didn¡¯t have any use at al! Not a single bit of use! He said that we are pig-heads and asked us to go eat shit, why doesn¡¯t he go and die! The Angel of Misfortune! My ass! He should be captured and shot! He must be shot!¡±

    ¡°Chief Salon, the reporters outside...¡± The secretary received a phone call and nervously reminded him. ¡°You should think of something to deal with the reporters first, they are going to charge in!¡±

    Hearing the secretary¡¯s reminding, the continuously roaring Salon wentpletely silent.

    This thing came too quickly and too rushed. Actually, even if the video was exposed to be fake, it was not a big deal. Hollywood movies always had a lot of see-through shots. Even if they were discovered by the audiences, it would just be a bit of augh, that¡¯s all.

    Regarding the matter of the Iron Warrior, Salon never expected to hide it forever. His original intention was just to stall until the influence caused by Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Man died down. The people tended to be attracted to something new and then move on to something else after some time if nothing else attracted their attention. In that way, the debate about the Mechanical Man would be totally suppressed.

    Therefore, once theyst through the starting part where people¡¯s enthusiasm was the highest, Salon would inform the video-sharing websites to lock down the news and videos. Once people¡¯s enthusiasm waned, things would be easy to handle. As for exchanging the Mechanical Man¡¯s technology with Heavenly State, that could be slowly discussed.

    But no one expected that their video was only up for two days! It was only two days and some damned fellow exposed it!

    Now, they were really in trouble. The people¡¯s attention was already focused on the Iron Warrior. Now, even more attention was focused on it. Even if Salon wanted to lock down the news, it wasn¡¯t possible...

    It was akin to A hearing B saying that he bought a new car for 200,000.

    A got jealous and directly borrowed a 300,000 worth vehicle to take pictures of himself in it and told people that 200,000 cars weren¡¯t anything, he had a 300,000 worth one.

    This kind of mentality was very normal. It was easy for humans to have aparing heart, so it was nothing much.

    But the problem was that this picture had a major w in it. An obvious mark on the car was taken into the photograph and was noticed by B. ¡°Are you sure? Isn¡¯t this car XXX¡¯s? I have seen that mark on that spot before!¡±

    Alright, things were interesting now. This was totally a p in the face. Not only was the p a sound one, but the most crucial thing was also that A had no chance to refute at all. This would cause A to feel really miserable...

    If not, why was it said that Hong Dali never pped someone¡¯s face? Because he really didn¡¯t¡ªsomeone else would do it for him...

    ¡°Damn... Damn it! Damn it!¡± Salon angrily kicked the tea table over. ¡°This bunch of pig-heads, they really deserve to die! Capture all of them and shoot them!¡± Of course, putting the matter of shooting them aside, he still had to think of a way to chase them away. Therefore, Salon pressed his stomach and said, ¡°Help me to deal with the reporters first, I have stomach pain. I need to use the washroom first!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Chief Salon? Chief Salon!?¡± Seeing Salon anxiously rushing into the washroom, the secretary was a bit stunned.

    Luckily, not very longter, he didn¡¯t have the time to be stunned anymore¡ªarge group of reporters, as much as a 100 plus of them, barged in...

    ¡°May I ask if Chief Itra is here? Regarding the fake video of the Iron Warrior, what is Chief Itra¡¯s view on that?¡±

    ¡°Regarding the fact that the Iron Warrior is fake, did Chief Itra want to mislead the people to achieve a certain purpose?

    ¡°Hello, is...¡±

    The entire scene was in a mess, and the secretary couldn¡¯t handle it at all. Lastly, someone smart enough used a loudspeaker to shout, ¡°Everyone, quiet down first. I have seen this person before, he is Chief Itra¡¯s secretary. Let¡¯s hear what he has to say first.¡±

    The ce quietened down very quickly.

    The secretary gulped down a mouthful of saliva. The scene today was really quite big... One had to admit that his brain worked quite fast. Since this was a big scene, he might as well exaggerate things. ¡°Regarding the video about the Iron Warrior, I don¡¯t know about it. I¡¯m not sure what the situation is, too. However...¡± As he spoke up to this point, he tried hard to remember the things that Salon and Itra talked about and said, ¡°Because Heavenly State is unwillingly to share their technology on the Mechanical Man, we have to punish them a bit. A lot of rare metals that Heavenly State needs are imported from us. Therefore, we need to block their import channels to contain them in...¡±

    Block the Heavenly State¡¯s import channels for rare metals, this was big news!

    At this moment, the secretary continued: ¡°Also, Chief Itra has decided to conduct a military exercise, but the specific date hasn¡¯t been decided yet. What I can reveal is that this time for the military exercise, we will use a lot of the most advanced weapons in the world, including railguns, thetest fighter jets, and so on. Please look forward to it.¡±

    <i>Puff... I have finally dealt with them, this two news should be big enough. Also, when Chief Itra and Chief Salon were discussing matters previously they seemed to have mentioned these, too. I shan¡¯t care so much now, I just need tost through this first. As for the rest... that isn¡¯t my concern!</i>

    Secretary: ¡°Everyone, please excuse me. My stomach is a bit painful, I need to use the washroom first.¡±

    ...

    In Merika, thepetition in all the sectors was veryrge, including the media sector.

    Being one of the best reporters for the ¡°Merika Military Newspaper,¡± Jeanswest had always looked down on his fellow reporters¡ªwhat kind of good news would they be able to get by blocking the door? The main person that they wanted to interview was probably in hiding, all they could get was just some easily obtainable news.

    Being someone who had been thepany¡¯s ace for 20 plus years, Jeanswest naturally didn¡¯t go by the normal path.

    When he discovered the video exposing Iron Warrior, just less than three hourster he had already used his fastest speed and used his connections to sneak into the Hexagon Building¡¯s washroom. He installed thetest pinhole camera here because he believed that Defense Minister Itra would definitely be in a headache when he learned that Iron Warrior was exposed. By then, hiding in the washroom would be a very good choice.

    The fact proved that his choice was very urate. Just another three hours pluster, Jeanswest saw Defense Minister Itra rushing into the washroom angrily.

    ¡°Haha, as expected, he¡¯s caught by me right where I expected!¡± Hiding in the ceiling, Jeanswest¡¯s face was full of delight. ¡°This time, I will definitely get a piece of big news!¡±

    As expected, once Itra entered the washroom, he starting kicking furiously at the everything in it. ¡°Hong Dali! This damned Hong Dali! Why, why must he go against us. Why!¡±

    <i>There¡¯s stuff! There¡¯s indeed good stuff! Hahaha, I have reallye here correctly today!</i>

    At this moment, he saw Itra angrily entering a private cubicle, preparing to pee. This part was of no value, but Jeanswest felt that he should still observe for a bit longer. The facts proved that his intuition was quite urate¡ªjust a short whileter, another person sneaked in. Jeanswest recognized him, the Chief of the National Security Bureau, Salon!

    <i>Hahaha, looks like I will have a big reward today!</i>

    Jeanswest was extremely excited. This was the crucial part, no one would be willing to leave and miss this, right?

    Then, he heard Salon pee and scold at the same time. ¡°Damn this Hong Dali, causing such a big problem for me, he should really be pulled out and shot! Shot!¡± Itra¡¯s voice then sounded from the cubicle. ¡°You are here, too? We better stay here for a while. Those damned reporters outside are as annoying as flies! Annoying!¡±

    <i>He actually dared topare reporters to flies!</i><i>This can¡¯t be tolerated!</i> Jeanswest secretly decided to post what he captured on camera today on the Inte! He just had to see what they would be talking about now!

    Then, the sound of water gushing sounded¡ªprobably Itra finishing his business. But unexpectedly, Itra quickly scolded. ¡°AHHHHH! Damn this stupid toilet, it¡¯s causing trouble for me too! Causing trouble! Why is the pipe blocked! Why!¡±

    Another series of frantic pping sounds came. Yet, at this moment, a ¡°bomb¡± sound was heard and the entire washroom trembled for a bit. The toilet stool actually exploded, and numerous colored liquid sttered all over the washroom!

    Only until now did Jeanswest notice a sign hanging at a spot where a person entering the washroom could directly see¡ª¡±Heh, dear, if you are thinking about hiding in the toilet, you will need to pay the price for it, you pig-heads that lose Merika¡¯s face!¡±

 Chapter 501

    <h4>Chapter 501: Eating and Licking the Mouth at the Same Time</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Jeanswest knew that this time he was in trouble, he was in really deep shit...

    He shouldn¡¯t have captured that scene on camera just now! Originally, secretly taking pictures and videoing would let the images be more natural, this was the perfect way to capture a person¡¯s dark side and would be able to attract a lot of eyeballs in the Merika media industry!

    To outshine their fellow reporters, secret shootings was one of the best weapons avable for reporters¡ªin a ce where thepetition was intense such as Merika, what couldn¡¯t these reporters do to capture the eyeballs of the viewers?

    But the problem was, this matter today was very serious! It wasn¡¯t important anymore who was the culprit, it must probably be some fanatically patriotic person. The problem was that this video was already sent out! This was the toilet stool exploding¡ªthe entire washroom was covered everywhere with a certain colored excreta. Chief Itra who was inside had it the worst, his whole body was covered with it. Outside the cubicle, Chief Salon was slightly better, but not too far off...

    Both of them were covered from head to toe with a certain thing, and their mouths probably had quite a bit of it too...

    Now, Jeanswest really hoped that his colleagues updating the website would act smartly, then at least the situation wouldn¡¯t get out of hand. After all, secret shooting could only be called secret shooting if the videos were spread to the public. If it wasn¡¯t, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem. However, obviously, that was impossible¡ªpreviously, to attract more attention, the Merika Military Newspaper had already advertised that they would be releasing some important news on the Inte today. ording to the real-time number of viewers online that Jeanswest saw just now, there were about 100,000 people at the Merika Military Newspaper¡¯s website now...

    That¡¯s 100,000 people! If those idiots really released this video, the viewers online would definitely spread the news and before long the whole Merika would know about it...

    At this moment, things were really... in big trouble...

    However, things didn¡¯t happen as he expected. Chief Itra and Chief Salon actually didn¡¯t get angry and insteadughed loudly. As theyughed, Chief Salon said, ¡°Brouhaha, eat shit, we really ate shit! Hahaha!¡±

    Itraughed as well and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It looks like it¡¯s really urate, we are really eating shit! My God, how fortunate this is! Thank you, God!¡±

    <i>What the heck, they are still so happy when they are eating shit. What situation is this!?</i>

    He didn¡¯t know that Salon and Itra were so happy because of the post that the Angel of Misfortune Vincent Iverson wrote. He asked the high-ranking personals of the military to go eat shit, and they were really eating shit now. Didn¡¯t that prove that his curses were still very effective? That was why Salon and Itra were so happy. After all, the Angel of Misfortune was always Merika¡¯s ultimate weapon!

    But the problem was that Jeanswest didn¡¯t know this. He really had an eye-opener today...

    Of course, there wa a saying that fortune and misfortune always happened twice. Just as they were acting delighted, the door of the washroom was suddenly pushed open and arge group of male reporters rushed in. Then, when they saw Itra and Salon sitting on the floor, licking their mouth andughing at the same time, their cameras instantly took down this image. After all, thew wouldn¡¯t punish the majority, so there wasn¡¯t any problem this time since so many people saw this...

    ...

    Afternoon, the whole Merika was astonished...

    This time they weren¡¯t angry anymore, but insteadpletely astonished. No one would expect the high-ranking personals of the military to sit in the toilet eating shit and licking their mouth while eating it. The most crucial thing was that they were stillughing!

    What the heck, this was totally challenging the limits of a human¡¯s imagination!

    10 AM today, all of the news media channels in Merika posted photographs of Itra and Salon sitting in the toilet. Instantly, all of their viewer volumes spiked up sharply,pletely exceeding the limits of their imagintion¡ªthis wasn¡¯t tens of thousands of viewership anymore, but rather millions and tens of millions of viewership!

    Everyone was spreading the news around, all discussing the ugly state of the high-ranking military personals. News about Itra and Salon was everywhere, sweeping through all of the media like a hurricane.

    Very quickly, the higher-ups of the Merika government gave their newest response regarding this matter, iming it to be a misunderstanding, and that it wasn¡¯t what it appeared to be. Of course, the speed of locking down of the news was also the fastest in history. From 11 AM onwards, anything rted to this topic was blocked on the Inte, all of the newspaper which was already sold was reimed, and anyone else still discussing this was dealt with ording to thew of causing danger to society.

    But obviously, they could control the news in Merika, but not outside. Such as Heavenly State...

    ¡°Hahahaha, I never thought that they would really eat shit, hahaha!¡± The Bureau Chief sat in the office, pping his legs andughing loudly. As heughed, he said, ¡°Merika released Lucifer and the result is to damage themselves. They must really be satisfied this time, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I really had an eye-opener this time. Their expressions in the photos looked quite satisfied...¡± Because Mu Huishou was the Bureau Chief¡¯s nephew, he didn¡¯t felt too restricted around the Bureau Chief. He alsoughed and joined in the discussion. ¡°Thebination of the Angel of Misfortune and Hong Dali is really powerful. The Angel of Misfortune¡¯s curse wasn¡¯t this powerful previously, it didn¡¯t have such an urate effect on such high-ranking personals before.¡±

    ¡°Different, this is different!¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°This little rascal Hong Dali, his luck is really strange and unpredictable. No one expected it to increase the power of the Angel of Misfortune¡¯s curse. I suddenly feel that it¡¯s better for the Angel of Misfortune to remain in our country. Hahaha, at least it¡¯s much better than returning him to Merika!¡±

    ¡°I feel the same way.¡± Mu Huishou was full of bad ideas. ¡°Also, we mustn¡¯t let the two of them be friends. If not, the effect of transferring disasters and empowering the curse wouldn¡¯t be usable anymore. Yup, I think the current state is good enough, hehe.¡±

    Hearing Mu Huishou¡¯s interesting idea, the Bureau Chief nodded and said, ¡°Yup, I feel that the situation now is quite good, too. Hehe, I reckon that Merika will be having quite a bit of trouble this time. Oh right, I heard that they are nning to block our import channels for the rare metals? They also want to conduct a military exercise?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Huishou softly analyzed. ¡°From the current situation, it should be that Merika wants to put pressure on us to obtain the technology for the Mechanical Man. Previously, the Minister of foreign affairs sent news that Merika and Jaban nned to use Sea Turtle Ind as an exchange for the Mechanical Man¡¯s technology plus Hong Dali and Hong Weiguo but were rejected.¡±

    ¡°Rejecting them was the correct decision!¡± The Bureau Chief pped the sofa violently. ¡°They want to use our stuff to exchange for our technology and people, they are dreaming! Forget about them for now, how are things with the aircraft carriers?¡±

    ¡°The inspections are almost done.¡± Mu Huishou reported. ¡°However, there isn¡¯t anything on them. Should we put some fighter jets or such on them?¡±

    ¡°We shall talk about that next time!¡± The Bureau Chief touched his chin and slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what Hong Dali is nning to do first. Actually, I quite hope that he will ask for some military equipment. Then, we can go to Sea Turtle Ind to bask in the sun!¡±

    ...

    Shanghai Tianhai City, Door to Heaven.

    In the corridor, Hong Weiguo was in a conversation with a man of about 45 or 46 years old.

    ¡°Oh my, Director Hong, it¡¯s been a long time, how have you been!¡± The man¡¯s expression was very disgusting, and he spoke in a weird tone. ¡°To be honest, people like you who are into search engines, the profitability is really quite a lot. This really causes others to envy you!¡± Although he spoke of envy on the surface, even a fool could hear the sarcasm in his words.

    This guy¡¯s surname was Mo, and his full name was Mo Changfa. He had a tradingpany called Millennium Trading Company. He imported from Merika the rare metals that Heavenly State needed and profited quite a lot from it. Hispany¡¯s worth was 23 billion and it was considered to be one of the topmostpanies in the country.

    Hong Weiguo coldlyughed and said, ¡°Boss Mo, you must be joking. Mypany¡¯s size is only average, how can it bepared to a trade tycoon like you? Honestly speaking, you must have earned quite a lot working with Qian Guangzhao, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, Director Hong, you are too courteous. Yourpany is on the rise these few years, you must really be proud of your sess.¡± Mo Changfa squinted his eyes. ¡°As for me, I¡¯m only doing average. To be honest, I still have to thank you, Director Hong. Otherwise, it would be hard to get this opportunity.¡±

    Hong Weiguo humphed and said, ¡°No need to be polite. Then, I shall congratte you first.¡±

    ¡°Ah, hahaha!¡± Mo Changfa gave a dryugh and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to congratte me for. I also wish you the best and for you to take a step further in your business, haha!¡± His words were full of venom. Everyone knew that Hong Weiguo and Qian Guangzhao were enemies for this time¡¯s Resource Chamber of Commerce. One of them would have to bepletely defeated this time. This Mo Changfa was adding to his trouble talking in such a weird way.

    As they spoke up to this point, both of their secretaries suddenly rushed up and spoke into their ears.

    Hong Weiguo ¡°HMed¡± while Mo Changfa¡¯s facepletely changed and his head was immediately covered in sweat. He anxiously said, ¡°Really? This...¡±

    After being shocked for a short while, Mo Changfa hurriedly walked away to go seek help from Qian Guangzhao. This time, Hong Weiguo was instead amused. ¡°Oh my, Boss Mo, you are always very resourceful and influential, why are you in such a rush this time...¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Mo Changfa waspletely depressed this time. He had only just ridiculed Hong Weiguo and in the blink of an eye, their positions changed. ¡°I... Director Hong, you are a magnanimous person...¡±

    ¡°Oh my, as for this...¡± Hong Weiguoughed and insipidly said, ¡°I suddenly remember that I still have something to do. Boss Mo, please go settle yourpany¡¯s stuff first. I shan¡¯t keep you here anymore.¡±

    He was practically pping Mo Changfa directly in the face now. Mo Changfa¡¯s faced turned white, then green, and in the end, he violently stomped his feet and angrily walked away.

    Over there at Merika, something big did indeed happen.

    Because of the Mechanical Man,bined with how Salon and Itra lost a lot of their face previously, they were beating down on all aspects of the enterprises that were into importing rare metals for Heavenly State.

    The result was Mo Changfa¡¯spany in Merika being detained. They cooked up lots of reasons, such as tax evasion, quality problems, documents notplete, and such. Basically, hispany was half destroyed in just a short period of time. And now, with Qian Guangzhao unwilling to help, it looked like it was really over for him this time...

    ¡°I... I...¡± Mo Changfa¡¯s intestines were going green from regret. ¡°If I had known that Hong Dali¡¯s luck would be this good, I wouldn¡¯t have supported Qian Guangzhao!¡±

    Of course, what happened to him was only a small issue. The real big issue was about to happen. The day that the Bureau Chief¡¯s boss, the mysterious man, invited Hong Dali for a meal, was here...

 Chapter 502

    <h4>Chapter 502: I Didn¡¯t Grow up Being Intimidated by People</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Early this morning, Hong Dali woke up early, ate breakfast, left house, and when he reached Chenhui Building, it was only 10:30 AM.

    ¡°Oh my, I woke up really early today,¡± said Hong Dali.

    Yet, when he reached Chenhui Building and saw the Bureau Chief, the Bureau Chief¡¯s face was ck and he roared, ¡°Do you know who you are meeting today? That¡¯s my Boss! And yet you little rascal only just came! Are you expecting my Boss to wait for you!?¡±

    ¡°Huh? We are eating lunch together, not breakfast.¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide and his face was full of innocence. ¡°Lunch has already started? That can¡¯t be. Lunchtime should be around 11:30 at the earliest, why should we go there so early?¡±

    ¡°Stop being cheeky with me!¡± The Bureau Chief pulled Hong Dali¡¯s ear. ¡°If my Boss arrives there before you and waits for you, then you needn¡¯t make a living in Heavenly State anymore, do you understand me!?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. There wouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± Hong Dali grinned, not in the least worried. ¡°We will make it in time if we go now, anyway. So let¡¯s go, hehe.¡±

    Although he was very angry at this little rascal for not being time conscious, the Bureau Chief was already used to it. They would indeed make it in time if they left now.

    Therefore, the lot of them packed up and got ready to leave. This time, the ones going were Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, Lin Chuyin, Li Nianwei, and the nineckeys¡ªthe whole formation was here.

    On the way there, the Granzon and the Valsions sped all the way, reaching the destination in just 10 minutes or so.

    This was an ancient-style building that had rednterns hanging on it. It was located in Tianjing City¡¯s West Second Loop, and the signboard ¡°Da Qing Hua Pie Shop¡± shone off golden rays. This shop had a history of more than 160 years. Its original name was ¡°Prosperous Eatery,¡± providing pies, rice, dishes, snacks, and such. Because the selection of the ingredients for the pies was very strict, its making was very meticulous, and its taste was authentic, its business was very good. The golden signboard now was said to be written by the founder father of the Nation, Hong Jun. This restaurant was very famous in Tianjing City.

    Of course, the reason the Boss chose this ce to host Hong Dali was that other than the taste of its pies being authentic and good, the most important thing was that the price here was also very reasonable.

    Actually, such a ce would be very suitable. It wasn¡¯t very grand and majestic, everything was quite simple and low-profile, yet wouldn¡¯t pull down one¡¯s identity.

    But the problem was that the person he invited was Hong Dali...

    This fellow brought along arge group ofckeys with him, with Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei also following by his side. Once they entered, the first sentence he said almost caused the Bureau Chief to fall down and sit on the floor. ¡°Oh my, the environment here isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s quite clean. Good! Reward, everyone one piece!¡±

    Now that he had already said this, theckeys could only do as he said. Therefore, they took out the gold bricks and gave everyone working here one, from the boss of the restaurant, to the manager, to the chiefs and waiters...

    The mysterious man who was already waiting here stared in bewilderment. This little rascal was bribing the workers in front of him!

    After everyone was rewarded, Hong Dali felt satisfied and casually sat down at a table. In boredom, he mumbled, ¡°Now we have to wait again. I hate waiting...¡± His whole person felt very tired, obviously because he didn¡¯t have enough sleep today. Since there was still some time before mealtime, he decisively followed his usual style of asking Li Nianwei over and resting on herp...

    The Bureau Chief was very angry. Did Hong Dali actually know who was meeting him today? If his boss saw thister...

    Actually, at this moment, not only was the Bureau Chief depressed, but the boss of the restaurant was also depressed, too.

    He was waiting at one side with his head full of sweat, waiting for this Young Master Dali to speak.

    Speaking of which, things were quite unusual for him today. Being a loyal supporter of the Dali Divine Sect, he woke up today and shouted a few times ¡°Dali Creates Miracles¡± to boost his luck and then opened the restaurant as usual.

    Then, at 10 AM in the morning, firstly the toll collector for the parking lots received a call from his traffic control department saying that they wished he could reserve a few parking lots for the afternoon because they might need it. Although they used the word ¡°wish,¡± who would dare to ignore an instruction from the traffic control department? When the boss of the restaurant heard this news, he felt really perturbed.

    He had never offended anyone these few days, such a mysterious scene really scared him.

    Not long after the call, five traffic police came personally to take a look and then walked into the shop and pulled over the boss of the restaurant, directly telling him that there would be a high-ranking officialing here today and requested him to ensure that the parking lot was reserved for the official.

    At first, the restaurant boss still felt very strange¡ªwhat kind of high-ranking official would cause such a serious scene?¡ªcausing his heart to jump about nervously. After that, people only went out and no one came in. Very quickly, all of the customers had left and the restaurant boss waited here ever since then.

    To he honest, he was very curious about who wasing here today.

    Then, he quickly learned the answer¡ªwhen Hong Dali came in, the restaurant boss instantly kneeled...

    This was really getting what he wanted! He had only just shouted ¡°Dali Creates Miracles¡± this morning and in the end, the legendary amazing God of Fortune Hong Dali really came and directly rewarded him a gold brick!

    That¡¯s a gold brick! A 100-gram one! The restaurant boss even especially bit it with his teeth¡ªit was definitely 100% pure gold!

    ¡°This, Young Master Dali.¡± The restaurant boss used the most humble and sincere tone he ever used and asked, ¡°What would you like to eat today? This shop has the best pie in the entire Tianjing City, the best side dishes, and the best service! As long as you require it, we will have everything you need here!¡±

    Speaking of which, it was normal for the restaurant boss to act this way, although the Bureau Chief was angrily looking at him.

    But very quickly, everyone here learned how Hong Dali was not only good at squandering with his own money, but he also didn¡¯t give any thought about spending other people¡¯s money, too. ¡°Do you have the Manchu Han Imperial Feast here? Prepare me one table for me first. If it¡¯s not enough, then... Wu... Wu wu...!¡±

    The Bureau Chief covered his mouth, smiled at the restaurant boss, and said, ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t need to listen to this little rascal. Wait for the host toe first, you can go prepare first, prepare first!¡±

    ¡°God!¡± The restaurant boss surprisingly said inside his heart. ¡°This person actually dared to cover Young Master Dali¡¯s mouth, he¡¯s definitely a powerful person! Who is the oneing hereter? His identity is so terrifying!?¡±

    As he thought about this, the restaurant boss retreated with his head full of sweat. ¡°Then, please wait here first. I will ask the kitchen to prepare first!¡±

    Seeing the restaurant boss finally go away, the Bureau Chief let out a long breath. Luckily he stopped Hong Dali from asking for the Manchu Han Imperial Feast. Otherwise, when his boss came, things would be interesting...

    Yet, as he was thinking about this, the sound of the door opening suddenly sounded and they heard a rough voice saying, ¡°No, I can¡¯t tolerate it anymore! Hong Dali! I have finally found you!¡±

    His voice was very loud, causing everyone to look over at him in curiosity, wanting to see what kind of person would dare toe out at this timing to look for Hong Dali.

    And when they saw the person, they were all dazed.

    He was a 60 plus-year-old military man, wearing a dark green military uniform. Even in this hot weather, he still wore a hat. There were as many as 10-plus medals hanging on his shoulder. Just one look and they could tell that he was a high-ranking member of the military.

    This person came in first, followed by ten plus fully armed soldiers. These were real soldiers, definitely not just average policemen. They all wore dark green uniforms, carrying the most advanced submachine gun in Heavenly State, and instantly surrounded Hong Dali and his group!

    This person¡¯s name was An Yangxu, and he was definitely the highest-ranked person in the military, with a temper that was hot and rash. Since he came here personally today, then without question, he was here for Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Holy Garments.

    ¡°Old An, what are you doing!?¡± Upon seeing him, the Bureau Chief knew there would be trouble. He hurriedly blocked him and said, ¡°Making such a big scene, are you going to revolt!?¡± It seemed that there would be a fight, the Bureau Chief hurriedly asked the rest to leave. ¡°Restaurant boss, ask your people to go out first, we have something to discuss here. Knowing too much wouldn¡¯t be advantageous to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. We shall be going out now, please take your time.¡± The restaurant boss who had retreated to the side hurriedly brought everyone out.

    ¡°This is a country-scale issue, I can¡¯t be concerned about other stuff anymore!¡± After waiting for them to leave, An Yangxu angrily sat in front of Hong Dali and asked in his rough voice, ¡°Hong Dali, let me ask you, how many more Mechanical Holy Garments do you have?¡±

    ¡°Huh? This Grandpa An, you want the Mechanical Holy Garments? I still have five with me.¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°But those are the props for my movie, I can¡¯t just give them away. They are very expensive!¡±

    ¡°Give them to me!¡± An Yangxu stretched out his hand. ¡°Hand them over yourself and everything can be discussed. I will give you anything you want!¡±

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± Hong Dali grinned and asked, ¡°You can¡¯t just ask a citizen to give away his private property just like that, right?¡±

    ¡°No?¡± An Yangxu gave a cold smile and said, ¡°Do you believe that I will directly shoot you!?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that!¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t grow up being intimidated by people.¡± Saying so, heid back down onto Li Nianwei¡¯sp.

    At this moment, Tang Muxin and Lin Chuyin, who were sitting at the side, both put on their Mechanical Holy Garments at the same time¡ªeven their heads were protected. They moved in front of Hong Dali like lighting, protecting him, and at the same time raised their hands. Tang Muxin said, ¡°If you want to bully Dali, ask for Sister Chuyin¡¯s and my permission first!¡±

    Don¡¯t see that this littless was always bickering with Hong Dali, once Hong Dali met with danger, she was definitely the first to protect him.

    Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t speak much, but it was very direct. ¡°High-Pressure Electric Pulse Light Beam, full force, ready.¡±

    ¡°All of you stop!¡± Seeing that things were getting out of hand, the Bureau Chief shouted from the side. ¡°Old An, I am still here, don¡¯t be too overboard! If you have anything to say, we can talk it out when we go back. What are you doinging here directly to ask for his stuff? Hong Dali is only just 18, what if you scared him?¡±

    ¡°Scared him!?¡± An Yangxu directly pointed at the soldiers beside him. ¡°Things have alreadye to this, what¡¯s there to think about scaring or not scaring him? If I don¡¯t get the Mechanical Holy Garments today, I will not leave!¡± Once he finished saying his piece, the soldiers all raised their submachine guns in unison and aimed at Hong Dali who was still lying on Li Nianwei¡¯sp. If discussions failed, they would definitely obey orders and open fire!

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503: Grandpa Mysterious</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Old An, what exactly do you want?¡± Seeing the two parties turning into such a scene after just discussing a few words, the Bureau Chief was full of anxiousness.

    Don¡¯t see that this old man An Yangxu was already 60-plus-years-old, his temper was extremely hot and rash, having the type of bandit attitudemonly seen on the founding Nation generation¡¯s soldiers. When he set his eyes on something, if he couldn¡¯t obtain it, he definitely wouldn¡¯t give up. When he said he would fire, he definitely wasn¡¯t joking when he had no other solutions.

    But as for Hong Dali¡¯s side, Tang Muxin, Lin Chuyin, and Li Nianwei naturally didn¡¯t need to be questioned¡ªthey were Hong Dali¡¯s loyal followers. The nineckeys all had a Mechanical Holy Garment each too, and they were also aiming at the soldiers now. Although they might not dare to make the first move, if An Yangxu acted, it couldn¡¯t be sure that they wouldn¡¯t dare to fire back, too.

    That was the Mechanical Holy Garment, the weapons were so strong that they exceeded mankind¡¯s imagination. Once they fired, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be funny!

    ¡°What do I want to do?¡± An Yangxu stared deadly at Hong Dali and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m making it clear. If this little rascal hands over the Mechanical Holy Garments, I will give him anything he wants! If he doesn¡¯t, I don¡¯t mind ying with him with my life!¡±

    ¡°An Yangxu!¡± The Bureau Chief was really desperate now. ¡°Do you know that he¡¯s someone the Boss wants!? Touching him is akin to touching the Boss. The consequences of that...¡±

    ¡°Consequences?¡± An Yangxu looked at the Bureau Chief and then back at Hong Dali. His saliva sttered all over the table as he said, ¡°What consequences does an old bone such as I need to consider? I only know that I must obtain the Mechanical Holy Garments today! Must! Old Wu, do you know that Merika has already started to lock down on our trade? Jaban has also withdrawn all of their technical people in the Heavenly State? They have already started to move against us, but what about us? We didn¡¯t get a single thing! You guys took the Mechanical Holy Garment back for research, but what are the results? Yet this little rascal is hiding the good stuff and keeping it for himself, what do you think I can do?¡±

    His words weren¡¯t wrong.

    Jaban State and Merika¡¯s request to exchange for the Mechanical Holy Garment¡¯s technology was rejected. Now, they had started to seal off all the technical support and imports of rare metals to Heavenly State.

    Without technology and rare metals, a lot of industries couldn¡¯t carry on their work. Although Heavenly State upied lots ofnds, they were stillcking in copper, aluminum, and nickel. The Heavenly State¡¯s storage of these materials were respectively only 5%, 3.86%, and 6%. Although the storage for lead and zinc was ranked near the top,pared to the usage of more than 50% of what they had, they still needed to be imported.

    Now, Merika stopped the exports of heavy metals to Heavenly State and Jaban State stopped the support of technology for the manufacturing of machines. It might not be obvious in the short term, but these were already sealed off, after all. As for Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Man, the Nation still hadn¡¯t made any major technological advancement on it.

    ¡°Even so, couldn¡¯t you speak things over calmly?¡± The Bureau Chief anxiously stomped his feet. ¡°You directly point your guns at them when youe in, who would dare to hand over their things to you directly! Dali isn¡¯t some insensible kid...¡±

    ¡°If he was some insensible kid, things would be much easier.¡± An Yangxu humphed. ¡°I didn¡¯t study a lot, I only know that words are usual if supported by guns. I don¡¯t trust anything else!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about your military methods!¡± The Bureau Chief frantically said, ¡°You can¡¯t touch this little rascal Hong Dali! Do you understand? You can¡¯t touch him!¡±

    Other things aside, if Hong Dali didn¡¯t squander, it would be a big loss to the Nation!

    ¡°Other than the Boss, there isn¡¯t anyone untouchable in my eyes!¡± An Yangxu violently pped the table again. ¡°Little rascal, are you going to give it to me or not? If you are not going to hand it over, don¡¯t me me for not being polite anymore!¡±

    ¡°Oh, let me sleep a while first...¡± Hong Dali flipped his body to the other side.

    <i>Are you kidding me, if I handed it over just because you asked me to, what am I supposed to y with next time? Once I made something it will be taken away, then why would I go to the trouble of making them?</i>

    At this moment, the entire atmosphere in the room and restaurant could be said to be filled with killing intent. The Bureau Chief anxiously stomped his feet, but he was helpless towards this An Yangxu. He was a really stubborn fellow, and it looked like he wouldn¡¯t stop until he got the Mechanical Holy Garment today.

    Luckily, just at this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open again and a bunch of men wearing ck suits and ck sunsses and armed with guns walked in. Once they came in, without a second word, they took away the soldiers¡¯ guns and then knocked them down before standing at one side with arms crossed.

    The Bureau Chief violently wiped off the cold sweat on his head and said, ¡°They are finally here, the Sky South Sea bodyguards are finally here. That really scared me...¡±

    Then, a majesty-filled voice sounded from the door. ¡°Old An, what¡¯s the meaning of mobilizing so many soldiers here?¡±

    It was the Bureau Chief¡¯s Boss, the mysterious man was here!

    ¡°Boss.¡± Seeing the mysterious man arrive, An Yangxu wiped off the cold sweat on his head. Luckily his boss came in time. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be able to back down without losing face. An Yangxu wasn¡¯t a fool, he knew that Hong Dali was having a meal with his boss today. The purpose of himing in and directly asking Hong Dali for the Mechanical Holy Garments just now was to show his attitude¡ªthe military must have it! His attitude was already shown, the boss shall decide what to do!

    This way, the boss naturally wouldn¡¯t punish him, the more likely result was to calm him down first then personally discuss with Hong Dali¡ªafter Hong Dali saw him act the ckface, once the boss spoke to Hong Dali nicely, things would probably go well. An Yangxu did indeed have a hot temper, but that didn¡¯t mean he was an idiot. He was instead very clever!

    Although this was his n, the act still had to continue. An Yangxu stood up and anxiously said, ¡°The 150th-anniversary military parade is almost starting, we must make use of all the time that we have left. This little rascal Hong Dali must hand over his Mechanical Holy Garments no matter what today! After the military parade, even if you want to kill me, I wouldn¡¯t have anyints!¡±

    ¡°Old An, let me do the talking.¡± The mysterious man roughly guessed what An Yangxu¡¯s n was. He sat down in front of Hong Dali and asked, ¡°Dali, you see...¡±

    <i>Huh? The military parade? And what¡¯s more, it¡¯s the 150th anniversary? I had really forgotten about this matter. I still thought that it was the first day of November.</i>

    Hearing the mysterious man words, Hong Dali climbed up from Li Nianwei¡¯sp, scratched his head and asked, ¡°Grandpa An, you want the Holy Garments to disy to the foreigners during the military parade?¡±

    ¡°Why else do you think I want it for!¡± An Yangxu angrily said, ¡°You little rascal has good stuff, but you didn¡¯t contribute them and just kept it for yourself and gave only one to the Nation while keeping five! If this were normal times, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal, but you are doing this at such a crucial timing! Do you know how important the 150th-anniversary military parade is? Do you know how many foreign reporters will be there? Do you know how much more speaking power we will have if our Nation¡¯s military is stronger?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t think so much.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°But speaking of which, it¡¯s possible for me to give the garments to you. But the crucial thing is that there is only five of it. During the parade, you can¡¯t be letting just five people wear the Holy Garments and march in the za by themselves, right?¡±

    He was speaking a fact. Just imagine five people marching on the za and the broadcaster saying: ¡°The onesing now are the five Holy Warriors of the Goddess...¡± Well, it was just nice enough to make the five main holy warriors for ¡°Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡±...

    Just thinking about this scene made them shudder!

    Upon imaging the scene that Hong Dali described, even the originally anxious Bureau Chief also couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. The mysterious man also smiled and helplessly shook his head.

    This Hong Dali was still alright when he didn¡¯t speak, but once he spoke, he would always cause people tough. He really couldn¡¯t stand this little rascal!

    ¡°Then, what other solution do you have?¡± An Yangxu stared till his eyes opened wide. ¡°Whatever the case, there isn¡¯t too much time left. Little rascal, it¡¯s up to you now!¡±

    <i>Damn! I hate these words the most! What do you mean it¡¯s up to me? What thing is up to me!</i>

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple!?¡± Hong Dali frantically said, ¡°Just make arge batch of armor that¡¯s simr to my Holy Garment and put a few real ones at the front. No one will check to see if they are real or fake, anyway! Such a simple thing and you still need to say it¡¯s up to me!?¡±

    ¡°Do you think the reporters are idiots!?¡± An Yangxu angrily said, ¡°During the military parade, small-scale weapons will definitely need to be demonstrated! If not, who doesn¡¯t know how to make a fake outer shell!? Think about it, during the demonstration, people will know only five are real and the rest are fakes. We might as well not disy the Holy Garments at all if this happens! You can even think of such an embarrassing idea!¡±

    <i>Well, this old guy¡¯s temper is too hot. If we carry on discussing like this, I will definitely be depressed again.</i>

    ¡°Dali.¡± The mysterious man softly patted An Yangxu¡¯s shoulder and looked at Hong Dali. His voice was very benevolent as he smiled and said, ¡°We do indeed wish to disy our newest weapon to the foreigners during the parade. Therefore, we really need your help to think of an idea for this matter...¡±

    Then, he knew that he had underestimated this prodigal Hong Dali¡ªHong Dali didn¡¯t even wait for him to finish speaking. He just grinned, grabbed the mysterious man¡¯s hand, and stuffed a gold brick into his hand. ¡°Oh my, mysterious Uncle, how are you doing? This gold brick is to boost your health and prosperity!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s action almost caused Tang Muxin and the rest of them who were fully suited to drop their jaws in shock.

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t watch the news normally, but they did. This person in front of them was the absolute boss of the Heavenly State, yet Hong Dali actually rewarded him a gold brick!? And in such a scenario!?

    The mysterious man was also stunned. Should he p Hong Dali, p him, or p him?

    He didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh, but after being stunned for a while, he didn¡¯t act courteous and directly kept the gold brick. The mysterious man vigorously patted Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Little rascal, I realized that if I don¡¯t call you this way, it¡¯s really my loss.¡±

    ¡°You can call me anything you want.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight and softly said, ¡°I call the Bureau Chief Uncle. Your position is higher than his, so I shall call you Grandpa from now on, the Grandpa Mysterious!¡±

    The Bureau Chief who was sitting behind and listening on him almost choked to death, a mouthful of water directly spurting out.

    ¡°You rank seniority this way?¡± The mysterious man didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. But he was almost 60-plus-years-old this year, it wasn¡¯t too much for Hong Dali who was so young to call him Grandpa. But Grandpa Mysterious... Why did that sound so weird?

 Chapter 504

    <h4>Chapter 504: Pretend, Continue to Pretend!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    But whatever the case, the mysterious man didn¡¯t object to Hong Dali calling him Grandpa.

    Everything that Hong Dali did, if it was carefully analyzed, seemed to hold some kind of special meaning. Although it was unclear what meaning it had now, it might have some meaning in the future. Therefore, the mysterious man didn¡¯t object to Hong Dali¡¯s words.

    At this time, since everyone was already here, what was left was to start the meal. It was a custom of Heavenly State to discuss matters on the table while eating. It would be best if they could drink some alcohol...

    ¡°Wu Di, ask the boss thee in. Let¡¯s eat while we talk.¡± The mysterious man smilingly instructed the Bureau Chief. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat a lot today, so I am quite hungry now.¡±

    Hong Dali raised both his hands in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, too. I didn¡¯t eat since yesterday night for this meal!¡±

    This little rascal. The mysterious man couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said, ¡°Alright, you can eat as much as you want today!¡±

    ¡°This little rascal really has no courtesy.¡± An Yangxu mumbled, ¡°He actually speaks to you in this manner, boss. If it was me, I would already have pped him to death.¡±

    ¡°Dali¡¯s character is just like this, carefree and happy. I like how he is now¡ªnot scheming. I don¡¯t have to consider too much when I am with him.¡± The mysterious man sighed. ¡°I have to pit wits and intelligence with people outside every day. if I have to do that even now when I am eating, that would be too tiring.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. You need to be like me, then you will feel happy every day!¡± Hong Dali grinned, not self-conscious about facing the leader of the Nation at all. ¡°Grandpa Mysterious really understands me, hehe.¡±

    By this time, the restaurant boss hade in. Once he saw the mysterious man, he was immediately shocked to the point of peeing his pants. ¡°You... You... Sir...¡±

    He had thought of who wasing for the whole day. He knew it was definitely some important personal when Hong Dali came and thought it was Hong Dali. After a while, An Yangxu this important military personal came too, then he thought that person was An Yangxu. But just a short whileter, the leader of the Nation actually came. God, was his ancestors¡¯ grave giving off green smoke 1!?

    Although shouting ¡°Dali Creates Miracles¡± had always been very useful, the effect was too ferocious today, wasn¡¯t it? Even the leader of the Nation actually came?

    Therefore, the restaurant boss thought he was still dreaming. This was so frightening!

    ¡°Little rascal, what do you want to eat?¡± The mysterious man looked at Hong Dali and smilingly asked. The more he looked at this super lucky little prodigal, the more he liked him. Although this fellow didn¡¯t care about a lot of other stuff and lived very carefreely normally, his luck was quite good. And the most important thing was that his moral quality was very good. Although he looked silly and carefree on the outside, he was actually very quick-witted and cared about others.

    ¡°Me? I¡¯m really quite hungry now...¡± Hong Dali turned around and looked at hisckeys. ¡°Bring 15 KG¡¯s worth of pie here first for everyone to eat, then bring 30 to 40 small dishes¡ªput some on every table.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t courteous at all, ordering 15 KG of pie immediately.

    The Bureau Chief¡¯s had already buried his head in the table from embarrassment. ¡°Little rascal, are you a pig? Ordering 15 KG of pie from the start? Be careful that you will be stuffed to death!¡±

    The mysterious man stared in bewilderment, and everyone else was astonished too. The restaurant boss felt like dying now¡ªhe didn¡¯t prepare so much pie fillings, who would expect Hong Dali to order so much? Had anyone seen someone ordering 15 KG of pie when eating with a high-ranking personal?

    Hong Dali was instead quite calm. ¡°Even this much is not really enough for me. Uncle Chief, look, I have ten plus people here, Grandpa An has ten plus people too, Grandpa Mysterious also has ten plus bodyguards. There¡¯s... 10, 20, 30, 40... There are 40 plus people here. It isn¡¯t a problem eating 15 KG worth of pies, I can eat half a KG myself!¡±

    Hearing his words, even the soldiers that An Yangxu brought couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    The Bureau Chief directly buried his head on the table and ignored this little rascal!

    This little fellow was indeed like what the rumors said, he knew how to show consideration to others. As long as someone didn¡¯t go against him fully, this fellow wouldn¡¯t keep holding on to a grudge. Of course, if they really had a grudge with each other, this fellow normally retaliated on the spot...

    But whatever the case, the mysterious man was the leader of the Nation, after all. His psychological quality was different from the rest. He smiled and said, ¡°Follow what he said, how much will it cost?¡±

    ¡°Ah? No need, no need. You came here personally, how would I dare to take your money?¡± The restaurant boss¡¯ head was full of sweat. He could take anyone¡¯s money but not the mysterious man¡¯s¡ªother things aside, other people probably wouldn¡¯t be able to invite him over even if they paid money! This was the leader of the Nation, his signatures were for those projects that were worth billions. Because of Hong Dali¡¯s fortune, the mysterious man came to his shop today, this was practically having something good dropping on him from the Heavens, how would he still be able to ask for money?

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid here, we are eating off the rich today. This Grandpa Mysterious has lots of money, anyway.¡± Hong Dali instilled courage in the restaurant boss. ¡°Grandpa Mysterious is treating us today. If you don¡¯t take his money, that will mean you are treating us instead!¡±

    This little rascal ... The mysterious man smiled and nced at Hong Dali. Who said that Hong Dali was a fool? He was obviously smarter than a monkey!

    To be honest, it was very normal for the restaurant boss to not collect money when the mysterious man came here to eat. Not only here, wherever the mysterious man went to eat, who would dare to collect money from him?

    But Hong Dali¡¯s words were very clear¡ªthe mysterious man was treating today, that meant he definitely had to spend the money, and he would have to spend generously at that!

    Being able to be the leader of the Nation, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. The mysterious manughed and said, ¡°As government officials, we mustn¡¯t take advantage of themoners. Naturally, I, even more, mustn¡¯t take advantage of you, restaurant boss.¡± Saying so, he took out 500 yuan and stuffed it directly into the restaurant boss¡¯ hand. ¡°Take this first, I will pay more if this is not enough. Oh right, bring some alcohol, too. Just the normal ones will do, just bring some triple-steamed sorghum wine here!¡±

    ¡°You... This...¡± As expected, seeing the mysterious man¡¯s action, the restaurant boss was so touched that he almost cried. What a good leader this was, he really didn¡¯t take anything from themoners at all, didn¡¯t take any advantage of them!

    ¡°O... OK.¡± The restaurant boss took the money with trembling hands, filled with gratitude, and went down to make arrangements.

    An Yangxu was amused by Hong Dali, and his words now weren¡¯t as hot as before. ¡°Little rascal, you do have some eye power. If you didn¡¯t speak up, this restaurant boss might really not dare to keep the money.¡± Since there was a turn of events now, this little rascal didn¡¯t seem to be as annoying as before...

    ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Hong Dali stared his eyes wide. ¡°It was agreed that whoever was the one treating would be the one paying, this is themon rule!¡±

    ¡°Little rascal.¡± The mysterious man was amused. ¡°Pretend, continue to pretend!¡±

    ¡°Oh my, Grandpa Mysterious, I have caused you to spend quite a bit, please don¡¯t take revenge on me!¡± Hong Daliughed thoughtlessly and said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I promise I will earn them back for you in the future!¡±

    His words didn¡¯t seem very logical, but the mysterious man understood what he meant.

    This little rascal seemed to do things quite thoughtlessly, but his mind was very bright. Hong Dali knew what the mysterious man wanted to see him for. The mysterious man instantly smiled and said, ¡°With these words of yours, this treat isn¡¯t in vain, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m only doing average. I will just maintain progress in all aspects.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Grandpa Mysterious, what matter are you finding me for? There¡¯s probably something else other than the Mechanical Holy Garment, right? Why not be more specific?¡±

    This Grandpa Mysterious wasn¡¯t someone who had a lot of free time. He would have to n his schedule in advance for anything. It was impossible for such an important person to invite Hong Dali for a meal to just talk about the Mechanical Holy Garment.

    ¡°Actually, it isn¡¯t something major. But it isn¡¯t something minor, either.¡± The mysterious man looked left and right to ensure there weren¡¯t any outsiders around before softly saying, ¡°I want to give you a holiday and take you out with me somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Go out with you? Where?¡± Hong Dali could guess what kind of identity this person had even without watching the news. However, he didn¡¯t felt anything special about it because he was just a prodigal, after all. There wasn¡¯t anyw that said squandering was illegal, right?

    ¡°Merika.¡± The mysterious man smiled. ¡°15th of September, I¡¯m going to Merika for a visit. How is it, do you want to go with me?¡±

    Hong Dali stared his eyes wide and asked, ¡°This is a big matter. A prodigal like me going with you, isn¡¯t this... unsuitable? What am I supposed to do there? You know me, I¡¯m not someone who can just stay in one ce and do nothing...¡±

    As expected, once Hong Dali finished with his words, An Yangxu also asked, ¡°Boss, this Little rascal lives thoughtlessly every day. Although he probably wouldn¡¯t be in danger going there, I am afraid that he would be scammed! What if those fellows from Merika make a bet with him to purposely win the Mechanical Holy Garment or something...¡± This old fellow was still thinking about this matter. But honestly speaking, what he said was quite probable!

    Merika was really red-eyed towards the Mechanical Holy Garment¡¯s prowess and even went to the extent of faking one. If Hong Dali really went over, who knew what would happen? Wouldn¡¯t there be numerous traps beying in wait for him!?¡±

    ¡°He can do anything he wants there.¡± The mysterious man was instead quite confident towards Hong Dali and didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°As long as you aren¡¯t in physical danger, anything else is just a small matter.¡±

    ¡°In that so, this is a lot of pressure.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Just one meal and you want me to go to Merika with you. This price... It¡¯s about enough, but are you really sure I can go with you? You are not afraid that I will throw the Nation¡¯s face?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± The mysterious man smiled and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°I don¡¯t think you are an idiot who wouldn¡¯t look at the circumstances and do stupid things.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. To be honest, this Grandpa Mysterious wanted him to go with him to Merika for probably two reasons. The first was for his Mechanical Holy Garment, to bring over to Merika to show those idiots who faked it what the real one was capable of. The other was to borrow his luck. The first reason was probably not very important, but the second reason was likely the real motive.

    ¡°When we are there, you can go around visiting and buy some souvenirs and such.¡± The mysterious man said, ¡°Just don¡¯t do something that will throw the Nation¡¯s face.¡±

    Therefore, Hong Dali very naturally asked a question that was very aligned with his character: ¡°Then... can I squander? Is this considered to be throwing the face of the Nation?¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 504 Footnote 1</h4>

    Means to give the descendants luck and fortune.

 Chapter 505

    <h4>Chapter 505: Brother Dali Drank Too Much Again...</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    When these words came out of Hong Dali¡¯s mouth, everyone around him copsed at once.

    Who does it like you? Directly asking if being a wastrel was embarrassing or not in front of the leader of the Heavenly State?

    In the past, the mysterious man thought that Hong Dali could be cured. Besides, even though this chap looked like he was without a care in the world, he wasn¡¯t a stupid person in reality. However, judging from what happened today, this chap would be better off without stopping his medication.

    He hoped to draw support from Hong Dali¡¯s luck by bringing him along to Merika. Besides, despite countries addressing each other as amicable friends, the details of the rtionship were hard to say in reality. Hence, the most basic reason as to why he definitely had to bring Hong Dali, this lucky wastrel, along with him was the great service he would render. Not to mention an additional level of certainty where they would not be unlucky, at the very least.

    However, this chap actually asked if being a wastrel would cause the Heavenly State to lose face¡ªwas there even a need to ask?

    The mysterious man suddenly realized how grave the current situation was and also couldn¡¯t give an answer to this question.

    If he wasn¡¯t called a wastrel, it would be equivalent to removing the source to all his benefits. A Hong Dali who wasn¡¯t a wastrel would still be Hong Dali? However, if you asked him to casually behave in his squandering ways, heaven knows what he would do in Merika. If he were to embarrass us...

    The mysterious man was depressed, the mysterious man went berserk, the mysterious man wanted to pull out his hair...

    ¡°Er, Dali.¡± The mysterious man breathed in deeply, working hard to calm his slightly worked up feelings. ¡°Er, being a wastrel is fine. However, remember to keep a low profile, a low profile. When we go out, we are representing the Heavenly State¡¯s face. Globally, reputation is very important.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see.¡± Hong Dali nodded his head fervently. ¡°Alright, no problem! I understand this the most!¡±

    Afterward, his next words caused the mysterious man to breakdown immediately. Hong Dali faced Ling Xiaoyi and said, ¡°Go back and change the gold bars to 200g ones. We can¡¯t lose face. Oh right, mount a diamond at the top and engrave a few words¡ªHong Dali Gifts!¡±

    The Bureau Chief listened on in astonishment. The mysterious man, who had always been reserved, said frantically, ¡°You rascal, why would you do that?! Who do you intend to gift it to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll gift it to whoever is to my liking. I¡¯ll decide on the spot.¡± Hong Dali grinned broadly before replying. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s better to be prepared than sorry.¡± After saying that, he did not forget tofort the mysterious man. ¡°Rest assured, rest assured. I will act ording to the circumstances. You just focus on not constantly worrying.¡±

    ¡°Alright... Alright, then...¡± Even though the mysterious man replied that way, his heart was filled with uneasiness.

    Luckily, liquor and side dishes were served at this moment. The mysterious man coughed twice and cleared his throat, finally regaining his previous calmposure, before saying slowly, ¡°I heard that his family¡¯s pies are pretty good. Dali, give it a try.¡± As he said that, he picked up a piece himself. As he used his chopsticks to take apart the pie to cool the insides, he pretended to casually say, ¡°Oh right, Dali, the aircraft carriers have been transported. They are currently at thest stage of inspection. This weather is pretty hot. You can go for a spin on the ocean, just don¡¯t get too far.¡±

    One may say that his words were of utmost concern for Hong Dali. Of course, it also had another reason¡ªhe hoped that Hong Dali would go out for a spin. As long as Hong Dali went out to squander, he would definitely reap something regardless of the size and not return empty-handed. Lest Hong Dali invite An Yangxu and other old military chaps to talk from running about in Tianjing City. Luckily, he arrived a few minutes early. What would have happened if he felt uneasy and couldn¡¯t say it well?

    Hence, in his efforts to liven up the atmosphere, the mysterious man even poured Hong Dali half a small cup of triple steamed sorghum wine. ¡°Drink less wine?¡± The leader of the Heavenly State personally poured alcohol for Hong Dali. Such treatment was very different, indeed!

    This triple steamed sorghum wine was a special product of Tianjing City with quite a high alcohol volume and was stronger in vor.

    Tang Muxin, who was at one side, still remembered how Hong Dali became after drinking. She fervently gave the Bureau Chief a look. ¡°Uncle Chief, Dali can¡¯t drink. One drink is too much. Once it¡¯s too much a problem will arise. And once a problem arises, it won¡¯t be small!¡±

    The Bureau Chief nced at the leader before ncing at Hong Dali. He opened his hands upwards and shrugged. ¡°Leader wants to drink, who am I to persuade otherwise?¡±

    Tang Muxin covered her face with her hands and Li Nianwei lowered her head as well¡ªit seemed like there would be a good show to watch today...

    ¡°Hehe, this rascal, I knew you would be happy.¡± The mysterious man at this moment was not serious or conservative like an upper-ss man should be. He looked at Hong Dali like he was his most doted on nephew. ¡°y to your heart¡¯s content, and remember that safety is the first priority. Oh right, let your Uncle Chief know if you discover anything. It¡¯ll cheer us up.¡±

    This chap was a treasure. There was no telling what treasures lied in the ocean. Perhaps after riding in the aircraft carrier and going for a spin in the ocean, he could possibly bring back a dragon or some underwater treasure? Petroleum? Natural gas?

    Whatever the case, the mysterious man was extremely certain that Hong Dali would not return empty-handed.

    When the time came, the Heavenly State would only be concerned with rolling out policies and setting the conditions. Hong Dali would be happy, the Hong Family would get wealthier, and the Heavenly State would have its resources. Three wins!

    ¡°Yes. yes. No problem, no problem. Grandpa Mysterious, you can rest assured, hehe.¡± Hong Dali grinned cheekily as he ate his pie. ¡°You have already invited me to eat pie. If I encounter anything good, I definitely won¡¯t forget you.¡±

    ¡°You rascal, this point is what makes you so likable¡ªyou don¡¯t keep all the good stuff to yourself.¡± The mysterious man pointed out, as if he were hinting at something, before adding food to Hong Dali¡¯s te. ¡°Try this, it tastes pretty good.¡±

    It could be said that they were both thoroughly enjoying their meal. The boss¡¯ eyes almost popped out as he waited upon them respectfully at one side!

    <i>Oh my goodness, this Young Master Dali is simply going against the Heavens. The Heavenly State¡¯s number one person personally added food onto his te! Even if this piece of information traveled, I reckon nobody would believe it! It¡¯s decided. After today, I shall shout ¡°Dali Creates Miracles!¡± twice every morning!</i>

    At this moment, the restaurant boss discovered that Hong Dali¡¯s face was bing increasingly flushed. This chap was actually huping after drinking...

    Tang Muxin pulled Lin Chuyin along and together with Li Nianwei, Ling Xiaoyi and the others, collectively moved forward in their seats before digging in.

    *Are you kidding me, Dali this rascal drank too much again. Every time he has too much to drink, he will be very scary. We must definitely stay away from him and be careful of getting injured identally! *

    The Bureau Chief took one look at Tang Muxin and the others¡¯ behavior and knew that something was about to happen. This old chap decisively changed his table...

    As expected, after Hong Dali was done huping, he began to sway. A foolish smile appeared on his face and he stared at An Yangxu. Afterward, he struck his hand out at the speed of lightning and tugged on the old chaps¡¯ beard. ¡°An... Grandpa... Ah, you want the Mechanical... Holy Garment... Ah... If you want one... then say something... If you don¡¯t tell me that you want one, how would I know that you... really want it? Even though you sincerely hoped... I... but you still have to tell me that you want one. It¡¯s not possible that I won¡¯t give one to you even though you said you do. You said that you don¡¯t want one... I insist on giving you one. Everyone must be... reasonable! Do you really want one? Then you can take it, you don¡¯t really... want one, right? Could it be that you really want one... Hup...¡±

    After Hong Dali¡¯s stretch of words, the mysterious man listened in astonishment. The slice of pie he held in his chopsticks hovered in the air. He was unsure of whether he should put the pie in his mouth or dip it in soy sauce.

    Tang Muxin and the Bureau Chief, as well as the others, were on the verge of burying their heads in the table. The surroundingckeys, soldiers, and bodyguards from around the country were all flushed in the face. They had strange expressions on their faces like they drank 500 grams of triple steamed sorghum wine.

    Instead, Lin Chuyin was very simple. ¡°Hm, Dali is very talkative today.¡± Afterward, she continued eating her pie.

    Honestly speaking, An Yangxu had a strong urge to strangle Hong Dali at this moment. This chap nagged so much, what was it! So long-winded, fussy, and naggy like there was a fly constantly buzzing around the entire day... I¡¯m sorry, not one but a group of flies surrounding you, buzzing away... Flying into your ear, help me!

    Afterward, it was obviously not over. Hong Dali took a look at An Yangxu¡¯s expression and continued, ¡°Aiyaya, Grandpa An, don¡¯t get angry. Getting angry will hurt your body...¡± There was a tter¡ªAn Yangxu¡¯s wine ss dropped to the ground. Hong Dali said, ¡°Aye, look, I haven¡¯t finished my words and you threw your cup away! What¡¯s inside the ss is wine. It¡¯ll pollute the environment if you throw it away. What would you do if it came into contact with children? Even if it doesn¡¯t, it¡¯s wrong if ites into contact with flora as well...¡±

    An Yangxu totally kneeled down to Hong Dali.

    He suddenly realized that this rascal before his eyes had an unmatched presence after drinking alcohol.

    If words could kill, he would already have died a few hundred times in the way of dismemberment. What the heck, this fellow was too frightening. After drinking, this chap¡¯s words were equivalent to a machine gun, simply unbearable to all who heard it!

    ¡°Er, Dali.¡± Even the mysterious man could no longer continue watching. ¡°Can we talk less and be more precise with our words. We can¡¯tprehend this messy chunk of words you just spewed...¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Hong Dali huped again before exhaling a breath that stunk of alcohol. ¡°Grandpa Mysterious... ask about the Mechanical Holy Garment... If you wish to ask then go ahead...¡±

    Alright, the conversation was turning back to the right topic. The mysterious man quickly halted it. ¡°Yes, Dali, would it be okay if you lent us the Mechanical Holy Garments to give them a try?¡± This chap was a treasure. With the mysterious man¡¯s status, he was not able tomand him¡ªthe key thing was that this chap obviously had too much to drink. Even if amand was indeed given, it would have been useless...

    ¡°Oh... That¡¯s not a big deal...¡± Hong Dali swayed left and right. ¡°That, Grandpa Mysterious, you see, this matter... Hehe... Hehe...¡± Having said that, he grinned foolishly again. Yet, the meaning behind his words was very obvious.

    ¡°Rascal, you are probably the only one in this world who negotiates about the conditions so straightforwardly.¡± The mysterious man shared a look with An Yangxu. They saw that Hong Dali was a little loose on the lips but didn¡¯t seem to be too drunk. This meant that the matter could still be discussed, so they hurriedly said, ¡°Tell us. If you really canplete this matter sessfully, what are your conditions?¡±

 Chapter 506

    <h4>Chapter 506: I Want to Build a Fish Pond!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    To be honest, ever since this Grandpa Mysterious took his position, no one had ever dared to speak to him like that.

    To think he, the top man in the Heavenly State, had actually taken the initiative to ask the other party what their terms were. No one would believe it.

    An Yangxu mumbled, ¡°How dare he talk terms with you, Big Boss. This brat, how I wish I could kill him with one p!¡±

    ¡°Ah... actually, I don¡¯t have... don¡¯t have any conditions.¡± Grandpa Mysterious was now asking him what he wanted. Hong Dali might have been drunk, but he understood what was going on. He was unsteady but still expressed his desire to be a good boy. ¡°Let me think... yes... Grandpa Mysterious, I want to build a fish pond for my Xinxin...¡±

    ¡°Fish pond?¡± The mysterious man and An Yangxu looked at each other. What kind of fish pond did this brat want to build? Did he intend to rear fishes? The mysterious man asked, ¡°That¡¯s easy. Which fish pond do you have your sights on? Just let me know.¡±

    What Hong Dali said after had both men at the end of their tethers. ¡°Right, that, Grandpa Mysterious, I like the east of Heavenly State... the east ocean. I... I... I want that... I will build an East Ocean Dragon Pce there in the future.¡±

    This nutcase wanted to take the entire east ocean. Is he crazy?!

    ¡°Brat!¡± The mysterious man had a sudden urge to kill Hong Dali. ¡°Do you believe that I will have someone lock you up now? Do you call the east ocean a fish pond in your home?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s passable... I really want to build an East Ocean Dragon Pce.¡± Hong Dali had no sense of having asked for too much. He chuckled and said, ¡°Grandpa Mysterious... please ede to my request. I rarely ask for anything...¡±

    He did not forget to nce back at Tang Muxin and grin foolishly. ¡°Xinxin... that... I want the world to know, this pond belongs to you!¡± Then he added. ¡°Oh yes, I just thought of it... Give me a panda as well. Xinxin likes them...¡±

    Tang Muxin almost had her head under the table¡ªwho was this person? I don¡¯t know him!

    ¡°Right...¡± The mysterious man did not get angry. Instead, he thought about it and shot a nce at An Yangxu and the Bureau Chief. He then said to Hong Dali, ¡°Eat something first, I will see what can be done.¡±

    ¡°Oh... okay...¡± Hong Dali sniffled and his eyelids almost closed. ¡°I will sleep for a while, then... Hu hu...¡± He actually fell asleep an instant after talking!

    The mysterious man and the other two men rose and went into a room that had pretty good soundproofing. The mysterious man said in a low voice, ¡°The little brat wants to develop the east ocean. What do you think? He might look drunk, but I¡¯m sure he knows very well what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°I feel the matter is open for discussion.¡± The Bureau Chief rubbed his chin as he gave it a thought. He slowly said, ¡°Big Boss, think about it. Who is Hong Dali? He¡¯s a super prodigal. Do you think he can rear fishes? Will he tell people that ¡®East Ocean belongs to me! You may not fish here¡¯? Obviously not. I guess that the kid is just being yful. The thing is, the day after tomorrow is the Qixi Festival, which is our Heavenly State¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day. It¡¯s very likely he just wanted to give his fianc¨¦e, Tang Muxin, a present. The brat may look heartless, but he¡¯s actually very thoughtful. No matter what, I know that if we satisfy him this time, we will definitely not lose out. Also¡ª¡± The Bureau Chiefughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that thing on the East Ocean?¡± He winked at the mysterious man as he spoke¡ªyou know.

    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± The mysterious man frowned. To be honest, he could barely react to Hong Dali¡¯s sudden request to develop the east ocean. It was unheard of to give such a big area of ocean to one person. In nice terms, it was just harmless fun, but in other terms, it was like giving a mannd and making him king. The implications werepletely different.

    However, what the Bureau Chief said made sense. The little brat looked silly but was actually quite intelligent. Everything he said and did seem to carry some hidden meaning. This time, was it possible he had some other n in mind?

    ¡°Big Boss, I don¡¯t care.¡± An Yangxu was a straightforward man and said whatever he thought. ¡°I know the brat Hong Dali has good luck, and I can¡¯t be bothered with whatever he wants to dabble in. You have to think of some way to get me the Mechanical Holy Garment. Also, squeeze as much benefit as you can from him. The National Day Parade is less than two months away. Boss, you want our Heavenly State to look good in front of the world too, right? As for the terms, our military will not interfere with that. Whatever you say goes. Hehe.¡±

    He had it good. All he cared about were the benefits and nothing else. The ball was back in the other court.

    Actually, when all had been said, the Bureau Chief supported Hong Dali openly. An Yangxu might not have said it outright, but he secretly did not oppose to him. The mysterious man did actually have the intention to ede to Hong Dali¡¯s request.

    It was obvious to all that the prodigal Hong Dali¡¯s character made people feel at ease.

    He might be a prodigal, and full of mischief, but he had invincible luck. Most importantly, he had no ambition. All he thought about was to have fun and nothing else. He just did whatever felt good and was never on the offensive. This was what these few men were most pleased with.

    If it were someone else, who knew what kind of trouble they would stir up. Hong Dali was different. With his underachieving nature, even if he were given the entire east ocean, it would just be a ce for him to park the aircraft carrier.

    The most important thing was, he might discover something good when he went to the east ocean! The cave under the outer area of Tianjing Mountain¡ªsixty over tons of Adamantium. That huge patch of petrified wood and those amazing Dali beans. None of thend belonging to this prodigal was barren. They hadn¡¯t even started exploring the mountain under Water Spirit Vige. There was probably something good there, too!

    ¡°Okay, since both of you put it like that, I understand somewhat.¡± The mysterious man stood up and smiled. ¡°All right, let¡¯s see what kind of surprise this little brat Hong Dali has in store for us. It won¡¯t do if there¡¯s none, hehe!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it definitely will not be bad.¡± The Bureau Chief had confidence in Hong Dali. No one, except perhaps Hong Dali himself, knew how much treasure he had.

    When they left the room, the mysterious man returned to his seat. He gracefully took a bite of the pastry and, without looking at Hong Dali, asked, ¡°Dali, the panda is not a problem. As for the east ocean... your request is a little too much, but I could agree to it. That would depend on what you can offer in exchange. I¡¯m not asking too much, am I?¡±

    ¡°Ah, too much...?¡± Hong Dali raised his head groggily. ¡°There¡¯s nothing better. This, this is a fair deal...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, pray tell then, what do you intend to give in exchange?¡± The mysterious man asked, chuckling.

    ¡°Oh... I have already given the five Mechanical Holy Garments away. I can¡¯t give them to you...¡± Hong Dali was starting to sober up a little. He motioned with his thumb. ¡°I want to go out to sea on the aircraft carriers, so you can¡¯t have that, either... You already have the virtual reality inte technology... I could lend you Big Turtle. Sci-Fi Town is not movable, and you already have my toy airnes...¡±

    By then, An Yangxu was almost ready to strangle him. He would not give nor lend anything. Was he pulling a fast one?!

    ¡°Brat! This will not do, that will not do! Where is your sincerity?¡± An Yangxu was so mad his neck had turned red. He shouted, ¡°Do you believe that I will give you a stretcher and have you carried back?!¡±

    ¡°Hehe... Hehe... Don¡¯t get anxious.¡± Hong Dali was totally unaffected. Heughed. ¡°I¡¯m not done talking. Actually, you can just make a thousand or eight hundred sets of something that looks like the Mechanical Holy Garments. So long as they are armed, even if the weapons are not so powerful, it should be okay. In fact, I just remembered, I still have some good stuff I have not mentioned...¡±

    Good stuff! He actually still had good stuff!

    The mysterious man and the other two exchanged nces. That look... and then the mysterious man pretended to disinterestedly eat his pastry. ¡°You still have good stuff? Tell us about it, let¡¯s see what it is. I guess with your standards, you will not show us anything shabby.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still okay... not bad.¡± Hong Dali said unsteadily. ¡°My Granzon... I¡¯ll lend it to you. You can bring it back to yourboratory. I will be going out to sea soon, anyway. I won¡¯t be needing it. When you are done researching it, please return it to me. The car still has its uses... I could give it to someone...¡±

    Granzon? What was so interesting about a car? Although its top speed was 310mph, that had nothing to do with military affairs. The mysterious man asked curiously, ¡°The car... you mean to have us research its speed?¡±

    An Yangxu stared with eyes wide open. People would be scared to death if a row of army vehicles entered at a speed of 310mph and disappeared in the blink of an eye during the parade.

    ¡°Of course not...¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°The defense system in my car is very powerful. I identally came up with it. Yes, yes, I am done eating, shall we go have a look?¡±

    ¡°Go, go. Let¡¯s go now!¡± An Yangxu, the big boss in the military, was the first to get up impatiently when he heard that there was a powerful defense system. He pulled Hong Dali up and started heading out. ¡°Quick, quick. Let¡¯s go take a look! You brat! Hiding such good stuff from me. I should punish you using militaryw! Is that your Granzon or whatever outside the door? Tow it away, tow it all away! We¡¯ll see exactly how powerful your defense system is! I¡¯ll make it clear first, if it gets damaged, the military is not going to pay for it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not from the military...¡± Hong Dali cried. ¡°Grandpa Mysterious, Uncle Chief, murder! Help!!!¡±

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507: Heavenly State¡¯s Three Generals</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    One hourter.

    In the northern suburbs of Tianjing City, Heavenly State Tianjing Military Region. This was at the edge of the semi-desert zone in the northern part of Tianjing City. It was bare around there. There was nothing except sand and stones. asionally, there were a few green foxtails. It was no exaggeration to say that this was a ce where birds didn¡¯ty eggs 1.

    Of course, there were two sides to a coin. The environment may be bad, but there was a good side to it. There was no security issues even if this ce was blown up¡ªmany war explosion scenes were filmed around this area.

    This was the best ce to test out Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon¡¯s defense system.

    At that moment, Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon had been air-lifted over.

    The mysterious man, An Yangxu, and the Bureau Chief, as well as Hong Dali and his entourage, had also arrived via helicopter.

    Everyone quickly gathered and sat on a stand a distance away. The military at Tianjing Military Region also quickly gathered as they heard that the amazing prodigal son, Hong Dali hade up with something new for the military to research.

    What Hong Dali did not expect was, it was not just him that An Yangxu picked a fight with the moment they met¡ªonce An Yangxu met the old Generals, they started arguing. The Bureau Chief held on to Hong Dali and gave him an introduction as they watched An Yangxu argue with the other old men.

    A General with silkworm-like eyebrows in his fifties said in a resonant voice, ¡°Old An, power. I didn¡¯t think you would bring Hong Dali here!¡± The Bureau Chief introduced. ¡°One of the three Generals in Heavenly State, Ma Zhiming. An Yangxu¡¯s student. Both are just as stubborn.¡±

    At that moment, another old guy who seemed to be about the same age as An Yangxu scornfully said, ¡°Bluff and deceive, swindle and bluff. We don¡¯t know how he got him here yet. This old man, still behaving like a bandit in this time and era. I don¡¯t know where he got it from.¡± He turned to Hong Dali andughed. ¡°Dali ah, don¡¯t be afraid of An Yangxu, I¡¯m here. He won¡¯t be able to do anything to you!¡±

    Hong Dali swayed as he replied, ¡°Ah... thank you, then, Old Sir...¡± The Bureau Chief introduced him. ¡°The easiest tomunicate with among the three Generals, Hao Ren. He¡¯s definitely a good old man. He¡¯s good to his own people but doesn¡¯t fancy foreigners. He doesn¡¯t like all foreigners, no matter which country they are from.¡±

    Sure enough, after General Hao Ren praised Hong Dali, he pouted. ¡°Oh yes, Dali ah, no matter what you do in the future, don¡¯t involve the foreigners! I chased that Catherine aside. And that movie you made ¡®Holy Warriors of the Goddess,¡¯ why did you get foreigners to act in it? The mind from different races will differ. On the surface, they talk to you nicely, but you don¡¯t know what is up their sleeves. You should not get used to them...¡±

    Hong Dali finally knew what happened to the reporter, Catherine. It seemed this Sir Hao was really not fond of foreigners. Was this a Heavenly State ruling?

    Hong Dali asked, ¡°Ah, Old Sir Hao, that Catherine, is she okay?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s okay. I arranged for her to go on a vacation.¡± Hao Renughed. ¡°I know you¡¯re good-hearted. Hence, I held back.¡±

    Seeing Hong Dali and Hao Ren get along, An Yangxu nervously stood in front of Hong Dali and pointed at Hao Ren¡¯s nose. ¡°Let me warn you, Old Hao. I brought him here today. Don¡¯t make him your man without doing anything except sweet talk. No way! If you dare take Hong Dali away, I¡¯ll fight you!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡± Bureau Chief: ¡°...¡± The mysterious man held his head. ¡°These old guys fight every time they meet...¡±

    That was thest time that General spoke. ¡°Old An, why? You want to fight? Dali belongs to Heavenly State, he doesn¡¯t belong to you. Whoever gets along with Dali is his business. Don¡¯t interfere.¡±

    The Bureau Chief said softly, ¡°This man is Tang Yuanqing, he¡¯s somewhat rted to Tang Muxin. He¡¯s closer to Hao Ren and always likes to argue with An Yangxu. Their skills are on par.¡±

    Sure enough, when An Yangxu heard Tang Yuanqing, he began to roll up his sleeve. ¡°Aiyoyo, how is it, Old Tang. Do you want to exchange some moves with me? I haven¡¯t got to move much recently, my bones are stiff. It feels really ufortable to stay still!¡±

    ¡°Come, who¡¯s afraid of who!¡± Tang Yuanqing pointed. ¡°There. Whoever loses treats tonight!¡±

    ¡°Whoever loses treats!¡± An Yangxu and Tang Yuanqing were both as spontaneous. Hong Dali and the rest were stunned as they watched on. Was it a real fight?

    These old guys were not simple. An Yangxu and Tang Yuanqing went to the side to fight. A punch and a kick, it got really exciting. Both of them could really fight. In reality, they were really just exchanging moves and following a set of routine¡ªit seemed they did this quite often.

    The Bureau Chief exined to Hong Dali. ¡°Both of them have been fighting with each other for years. With each fight, their rtionship gets better. There¡¯s no ce for reason...¡±

    Just then, An Yangxu¡¯s right eye got hit by a punch. He moaned and raged. ¡°You, Tang Yuanqing, sneaking an attack on me like that!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Tang Yuanqingughed out loud. ¡°Your skills are not up to standard, don¡¯t me others for sneaking attacks!¡±

    ¡°Just wait and see!¡± An Yangxu ruthlessly disyed his skills and punched Tang Yuanqing¡¯s left eye. ¡°Well, you¡¯re sneaking up on me as well!¡±

    Both of them continued exchanging punches for another ten minutes or so. They both returned with shiners, huffing and puffing. ¡°No more fighting. Still no oue after fighting for so many years!¡±

    Hong Dali and the others were speechless. Was this the rumored fighting makes a rtionship strong?

    When they were done, Hao Ren was still busy cozying up to Hong Dali. ¡°Dali ah, look at them both. Barbarians! Savage! You better follow me in the future, I¡¯ll take good care of you!¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Amazing! Amazing!¡±

    After the ruckus, the mysterious man finally smiled and said, ¡°Alright. The few of you fight every time you meet. Dali is Heavenly State¡¯s precious. We should get down to business. The thing has been transported over, but you are all busy fighting. Aren¡¯t you curious about it?¡±

    Hearing that, An Yangxu shouted with his panda-like eyes, ¡°Forgetting serious business, you guys are really...! Quick, quick! Send people, ask them to prepare! What are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°What serious business?¡± Tang Yuanqing asked with his two ck eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t Dali here? What more serious business is there?¡±

    An Yangxu scolded. ¡°What do you know? We¡¯re here to test hong Dali¡¯s car and its defense system. Did you think Big Boss is so free toe here and loaf on the job like you?!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that you¡¯re saying?¡± Tang Yuanqing started another argument. ¡°We are loafing on the job, only you are doing serious business? Do you want to have another duel?!¡±

    His stance was that of a person ready to fight!

    At that moment, An Yangxu¡¯s student Ma Zhiming suddenly saw a rat running past. Heughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t fight. I found our dinner! Extra dish today!¡±

    Tang Muxin and the others felt a chilly sensation...

    ¡°Catch the rat, catch the rat. Don¡¯t fight!¡± Hearing Ma Zhiming, An Yangxu, and Tang Yuanqing¡¯s anger vanished immediately.

    When Ma Zhiming said that, he was actually implying for everyone stop at the right time. To quickly settle proper business before talking about other things¡ªthis was their lingo. Hence, Tang Muxin and the rest did not understand.

    Only when An Yangxu and Tang Yuanqing stopped fighting, things could be done properly.

    Soon, the grandstand, the open space, Granzon. Tank, aircraft, rocketunchers.

    Everything was ready.

    But this was a huge scene. An Yangxu had specially arranged for the most advanced short-range weapon in Heavenly State at that moment.

    The tank was the most advanced Type-88 Main Battle Tank in Heavenly State. The aircraft was the most ferocious Thunderbolt attack helicopter. The main task of this aircraft was to intercept the tree-top height battlefield and eliminate all living forces on the ground and maneuvering. It also possessed airbat capability. The 120MM rocketuncher was the most powerful in the world, capable of destroying all active tanks and armored vehicles.

    As for other high-tech weapons, their range was rtively far. It would be difficult and time-consuming to arrange them for this temporary exercise.

    Ma Zhiming asked softly, ¡°Old An, what car is that? It¡¯s not afraid of guided-missiles?¡±

    An Yangxu nodded and said, ¡°This rascal imed that. How would I know if it¡¯s true or not? Anyway, he has quite a number of good stuff. We¡¯ll see how good this car is. Remember, we¡¯ll get as much out of it as we can. Big Boss is paying for them, anyway!¡±

    Hao Ren¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°This car¡¯s body looks really good, it can defend against guided missiles?¡±

    Tang Yuanqing: ¡°It¡¯s rumored this rascal¡¯s technology is advanced by tens of years. I think he can be trusted¡ªeven if it blows up, we don¡¯t have to take responsibility for it!¡±

    On the other side of the grandstand, the Bureau Chief discreetly tugged at Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve and asked carefully, ¡°Rascal, can this car really take it? That¡¯s a rocket missile, not a handheld gun! Your car is explosion-proof?¡±

    What he asked was what everyone wanted to know. An Yangxu, the mysterious man, and the three military Generals pricked up their ears, waiting to see what Hong Dali would respond to that.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay. Bomb as you wish.¡± Sure enough, Hong Dali¡¯s answer was determined and maintained his unique style. ¡°If it blows up, I will just build another one. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t cost much...¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 507 Footnote 1</h4>

    Implying a remote and deserted ce.

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508: Reliable!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Of course, if the car got damaged from the explosion, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to produce another one. However, the problem was that that should be when no one was around and it could be exploded whatever way you desired. With so many important military personnel watching with their necks craned like giraffes, everything would be resolved if he just produced another car? Was he ying them for a fool?

    Sure enough, after hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, the various military personnel present could not stand it anymore. The extremely hot-tempered An Yangxu angrily said, ¡°Rascal, you say that it¡¯s resolved, then it¡¯s resolved? Us old guys have been waiting. You think we are all so free to apany and amuse you?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± The other three also could not take it anymore. ¡°Are you happy ying with us, old-timers? What do you mean by producing another car?¡± ¡°So, can it work? If it can¡¯t, then we might as well not try. It¡¯ll be better if we just return and discuss strategies, instead!¡±

    At this moment, the Bureau Chief, who was standing aside, could not watch anymore. ¡°Can you just keep your mouths to yourselves? Even though our Hong Dali, this rascal, might be a bit of a wastrel, but he¡¯s still quite reliable!¡±

    ¡°Hup...¡± Hong Dali grabbed a handful of Dali Beans from his pocket before distributing two each to Tang Muxin and the others. As he ate, he said, ¡°Reliable!¡±

    ttery, like perfume, should be smelled, not swallowed!

    The Bureau Chief changed the subject decisively. ¡°Besides, even if he wasn¡¯t reliable, we would have to wait for the explosion to ur first! Rocketuncher, get ready!¡±

    ¡°Yes, explode it! Explode it mercilessly!¡± An Yangxu shouted ferociously.

    The mysterious man shook his head helplessly. This An Yangxu was like a soldier during the war years from tens of years ago. He had a bandit attitude that did not keep up with the times. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t still remain as a lieutenant general even after all these years. *I¡¯m afraid his peak years are long gone. *

    With the leader¡¯s nod of approval, a flurry of actions begun.

    The 120MM rocketuncher used to explode the car was the world¡¯s strongest rocketuncher. It was able to destroy all active tanks and armored vehicles. Before arriving, An Yangxu sent out amand for everything used to be the best, most perfect and more impressive!

    Since Hong Dali said that this car¡¯s defense system was very impressive, then there was no need to hold back. If it was just a bulletproof car, Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t have had the cheek to use such a ragged ything to exchange for the east sea.

    Of course, the other reason was that Hong Dali, this wastrel, was rich. Even if it did get damaged, it wouldn¡¯t mean much to him.

    Hence, theunches began.

    Firstly, three soldiers lifted the rocketuncher. After the rocket ammunition was installed, they urately aimed for Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon in the distance. After everything was prepared, a small red g was waved on the stage and the three of them pressed the triggers simultaneously. Momentarily, ¡°Shh! Shh! Shh!¡± could be heard as three shrill sounds pieced through the air. Three 120MM rocket projectiles of massive power wereunched and rushed towards the Granzon.

    The tail of the three projectiles emitted heavy fire. Their momentum was extremely scary, carrying with it a thick nket of smoke. In an instant, they reached the Granzon.

    <i>Boom boom boom!</i>

    Three earth-shattering sounds could be heard. The shell fragments flew about and destroyed everything. Just the bombardment of these three projectiles caused three gigantic pits to be formed in the ground. The momentum was enough to blow up a small mountain. Regardless of how formidable its defense system was, just a trivial Granzon wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.

    This was the formidable power of the 120MM rocketuncher. It was filled with inexhaustible power and was unmatched against the power of all individual weapons in the world. It could even regard tanks and armored vehicles as nothing.

    Quickly, the thick smoke dispersed. Everyone present widened their eyes in great astonishment!

    ¡°This... This is...¡± An Yangxu was stunned, and so were the other three important military personnel! The mysterious man was stunned, and so was the Bureau Chief!

    Not only was the Granzon not blown up as imagined, but its outermostyer of skin also did not even suffer a trace of damage.

    It sat there, intact and without damage. It looked as if there wasn¡¯t even a speck of dust on it. It was as if those three 120MM rocket projectiles wereunched into another space entirely.

    ¡°This... This is impossible, right?¡± After everyone was momentarily stunned, they all stood up at the same time. An Yangxu looked at the Granzon at a loss for words. ¡°Nothing happened? That were 120MM rocket projectiles! They can even blow up tanks and armored vehicles, but this car didn¡¯t even suffer a scratch?!¡±

    ¡°I must have seen it wrong.¡± Hao Ren stared at the Granzon and muttered, ¡°This ything, this ything¡¯s defense system...¡±

    ¡°I think so, too. There has never been anything in this world with such a strong defense!¡± Tang Yuanqing said, ¡°There must be a problem, a big problem. Quickly, where¡¯s the recording? y it quickly!¡±

    A live video recording was a must for such a scenario. A short whileter, someone sent over the camera that was especially used to record videos. The mysterious man, Bureau Chief, An Yangxu, and four others stared intently at the camera¡¯s electronic screen.

    Image yback began.

    This time, it was recorded from the point of view of the Granzon. From this angle, it could be seen that a few rocket projectiles were shot towards the Granzon at once. Afterwards, what happened was entirely contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations. All the rocket projectiles did not hit the Granzon. Instead, at a distance of approximately 10 meters or so away from the Granzon, they exploded at the same time. A faintyer of a golden-yellow halo flickered. The impact of the explosion was entirely blocked by thatyer of halo and not a wee bit of the shell fragments that filled the sky flew towards the Granzon!

    ¡°Huh...¡± The group of people sucked in a cold breath together.

    To give an example of sturdiness¡ªadamantium. The rocket projectile would indeed be unable to blow it up. However, as sturdy as something might be, it would only have a strong physical defense. However, what was up with this Granzon¡¯s shield of physical defense? Guided missiles blowing up in the air?!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we try again?¡± The mysterious man knew that they truly met a treasure today. Even though they did not know how Hong Dali, this rascal, created this shield of physical defense; regardless, the effect was obvious. It was indeed ferocious!

    ¡°Let¡¯s try again!¡± An Yangxu nced at Hong Dali. ¡°Rascal, it won¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, as you please. This car of mine is sturdy.¡± Hong Dali threw another Dali Bean into his mouth as if everything that was said was as trivial and ordinary as a matter of asking if one had eaten breakfast.

    Since Hong Dali said that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, what was there left to say? An Yangxu waved mercilessly. ¡°Continue, explode it!¡±

    Since the rocket projectiles had been tested, what was being tested this time around was the Heavenly State¡¯s most advanced Type-88 Main Battle Tank. On top of it, a Type ZPT-98, 50-caliber, 125-millimeter high barrel smoothbore tank gun was attached. It had tungsten ammunition/uranium alloy tailpiece with stable armor-piercing discarding sabot, stable tailpiece with a high-explosive anti-tank warhead, and stable tail surface with multi-functional lethal explosive grenades and 41 loads of ammunition.

    This time, there were five main battle tanks in total!

    Looking at the five main battle tanks neatly lined in a row with all their muzzles facing the Granzon, whose body looked frail inparison, made the mysterious man suck in a deep breath.

    When these main battle tanksunched the third generation armor-piercing discarding sabot from the tungsten alloy stable tailpiece, its initial velocity was 1,780m/s. At a distance of 2,000 meters, it was able to prate an armored vehicle that was 850 millimeters in thickness. Thetest model of armor-piercing shell made from depleted uranium had a thickness of up to 960 millimeters!

    Could this Granzon¡¯s physical defense system really withstand a weapon with such formidable power?

    Of course, as the saying goes: once a choice is made, there is be no turning back. Since they had already reached such a stage, it was necessary to give it a try regardless of whether the Granzon could withstand it or not.

    ¡°Launch it!¡± The small red g was waved and the muzzles of the five Type-88 Main Battle Tanks released fire at once!

    *Boom boom boom boom boom¡ª!!!! *

    This time, what was being bombarded was a stationary, stable target. With an urate aim, a round of crazy shots would do the job. Hence, these five main battle tanks did not hold back and their muzzles fired continuously!

    At where the Granzon was parked, the entire ce was filled with smoke from gunpowder. The re of fire filled the ce and the bombarded soil covered the sky. Without an ounce of exaggeration, if a normal tank was in the position instead, it would probably have been bombed until it was a pile of useless metal.

    Each main battle tank fired ten times before stopping and retreating.

    However, after the gunpowder that spread all over the air had dispersed, the Granzon remained unscathed and still in the same ce, intact and undamaged. It did not have a wee bit of a problem. It was as if it was just carried out of the 4S store...

    ¡°This... This is...¡± An Yangxu was stunned once again. This time, he felt no need to test the Granzon out with a few helicopters¡ªthetest model of armor-piercing shell made from depleted uranium couldn¡¯t even move this car a fraction. So far, there seemed to be no need for other weapons to be tested.

    ¡°Clear out, clear out immediately!¡± As expected of one of the bosses of the military, without another word, An Yangxu directly requested for everyone to clear out. ¡°Tell everyone to remember this carefully. Everything that happened today, whoever leaks a word about this will be deemed a traitor!¡±

    The orderly immediately ran off and ryed his words.

    Very quickly, Hong Dali and hisckeys, the mysterious man, the Bureau Chief, An Yangxu, and the other important military personnel were left at the scene. Other regr officers and men had all left, not one was left.

    ¡°Boss, it seems like we really have obtained a treasure today.¡± An Yangxu exchanged a look with three senior generals before facing the mysterious man and said, ¡°I feel that this matter is a little too big. I can¡¯t make up my mind now. The final decision should be made by you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The mysterious man breathed in deeply. He faced Hong Dali and smiled. ¡°Dali, you stay here for a while. I¡¯ll discuss a few things with them. After I return, we¡¯ll discuss the issue of possession.¡±

    ¡°Ah... Alright, no problem.¡± Hong Dali nodded his head as he staggered. This chap had yet to sober up. ¡°These few grandpas can go ahead and get busy... We will rest here first...¡± As he said so, he copsed onto Li Nianwei¡¯sp...

    ¡°Great, hehe. This point about this rascal is the best¡ªhe isn¡¯t nosy, but his drunken behavior isn¡¯t that nice...¡± All in all, the mysterious man was still very satisfied with Hong Dali. He pulled the Bureau Chief along at once. Together with An Yangxu and the others, they went to a corner at one side.

 Chapter 509

    <h4>Chapter 509: Mission (Part One)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Big Boss, you hid such a precious object from us. So blithe, you¡¯re so blithe!¡± As they went to the side, An Yangxu was full of pent-up anger. ¡°If I had known this existed, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much every day. Look at this, look at this. Half my hair has turned white!¡± He took off his hat as he spoke¡ªa lot of his hair had turned white, indeed.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Big Boss, you keep secrets well indeed. If Old An had not approached you to ask for Hong Dali, we¡¯d be kept in the dark!¡± The other three Generals expressed their dissatisfaction as well. Ma Zhiming said, ¡°The 150th anniversary of the military parade ising soon. In order to make the people proud of Heavenly State, I haven¡¯t been sleeping well these days!¡± Hao Ren then said, ¡°Yes, show those foreigners that Heavenly State is not easily bullied! When I think of Merika showing off to their other countries, I feel uneasy all over!¡± Tang Yuanqing nodded vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Boss, we must have lost a few years of our lives from the worrying. But you actually hid such a thing from us!¡±

    Seeing how these old guys were pouring out their grievances, the mysterious man felt a little embarrassed.

    Although these old guys were temperamental and didn¡¯t always see each other eye to eye, they had good characters. They kept Heavenly State in their minds all the time and were not selfish. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to set his heart at rest with regards to military matters. But Hong Dali...

    ¡°I had no choice.¡± The mysterious man said helplessly. ¡°Everyone saw, too. Hong Dali has so many things he probably isn¡¯t sure how many things there are. I can¡¯t take them openly, I can only trade them. If he¡¯s not happy and stops squandering, or hides everything, it will be a loss to our country. Do you know, he has a seal that says ¡®Squander for the Rise of the Heavenly State!¡¯ and it was inscribed by me!¡±

    An Yangxu¡¯s and the Generals¡¯ jaws dropped. ¡°What?!¡±

    For the number one person in Heavenly State to inscribe something for someone, it was a huge honor. It was obvious that Hong Dali¡¯s treatment could not bepared to anyone else!

    Squander for the Rise of the Heavenly State! The number one person in Heavenly State would inscribe something like that! What did that imply? It implied that as long as Hong Dali did not work himself to death, the number one person in Heavenly State would support him with no conditions!

    ¡°That, Big Boss, you¡¯re not joking?¡± They looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°That¡¯s giving him everything ah!¡±

    The mysterious man lifted his head and looked upon a group of peopleughing. He gently said, ¡°Hong Dali is worth it.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine. But until now, I think you did the right thing, Big Boss.¡± An Yangxu sighed. ¡°Although Hong Dali doesn¡¯t seem well-learned nor does he have any bad intentions, but he has quite a lot of secrets up his sleeve.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± The mysterious man shook his head gently and smiled. ¡°This rascal may not look like much on the surface, but at our age, we can judge others¡¯ characters very well. If something was amiss, we¡¯d be able to spot it.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he took out a packet of Tianjing cigarette and offered one to everyone. After everyone had lighted their cigarettes, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve never done anything against my principles my whole life. If we take one wrong step, the impact would not be small. We live in fear every day, fearing that if we let our guard down, the people might hate me. I¡¯m afraid people will hate me for life. If anything goes wrong, my name will go down the history for ten thousands of years.

    ¡°Only Hong Dali matter.¡± The mysterious man sighed gently. ¡°I¡¯ve never gambled on anything my whole life. Even when I was little, I¡¯ve never made any sort of bet with my friends. Only on Hong Dali, I am willing to try and take a bet!

    ¡°My grandfather always said that it¡¯s not that the heavens can¡¯t see. There are times when they nap, too. This time, I really hope the heavens will be taking a nap. Don¡¯t me me for taking a bet for the first time in my whole life. I don¡¯t wish to earn a lot, I only hope that I don¡¯t lose. Of course, it¡¯ll be great if I could earn a little.¡±

    His voice was solemn. Everyone around sighed deeply.

    It seemed that the number one person in Heavenly State was serious. It was no joke. He had put a lot on the table for Hong Dali.

    If he won, the benefits would be countless. At the moment, the Mechanical Holy Garment and the car with exceptional defense system had proved his point.

    If he lost... ording to Hong Dali¡¯s generosity, the losses could be quite substantial. But at least it would be eptable.

    ¡°Actually, for this matter, I think the chance of winning is very high.¡± The mysterious man said softly. He took a deep puff on his cigarette and sighed again. ¡°ording to our concept, whether a person seeds or not, or if the time is right, geographical and social conditions are favorable, could depend on his shrewdness, stratagem, or even his vision. Heavenly State is such a big ce, the people who can really ride on the clouds and summon the rain are very few.

    ¡°But this small group of people, they might not have to suffer nor do much. They might even be like a carp leaping through the dragon¡¯s gate 1. It may sound ridiculous, but records have proven.

    ¡°This is the legendary Numerology ording to the older generation. You can¡¯t deny its existence. Just like Hong Dali, he looks he¡¯s just lucky, but many things can only be achieved through luck. No one can deny that. But is that the truth? Actually, I¡¯ve always thought that Hong Dali is smart, very smart. He just likes to squander and spend money, that¡¯s all.

    ¡°Think about it, since we¡¯ve put our attention on Hong Dali, I¡¯ve investigated everything about him. In your opinion, do you think he has ever done anything against principles? Young and rich, not bad looking, his parents dote on him so much, everyone around him is willing to sweat their guts for him. But look at Hong Dali, has he ever given in to sexual pleasures? Never. With his financial ability, looks, and status, with a snap of his fingers, countless girls are willing to go to bed with him. But has Hong Dali ever done anything like that? No.

    ¡°So many male wealthy descendants drive luxurious cars, race, hold parties to get to know bad friends. Has Hong Dali done any of that? No.

    ¡°Has he ever got involved in drugs? No. Gambling den, he has been to one once, but never again. Bullied someone or looked down on them? Never. On the contrary, if he encounters any ridicule, he doesn¡¯t care at all. But if someone around him is bullied, he gets angry.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone nodded once. When he finished speaking, it was as though everyone roused.

    The mysterious man was right. There was no exaggeration at all.

    Although Hong Dali came from a rich family, other than squandering, he didn¡¯t have any major issues. Especially when it came to principles. He didn¡¯t fool around nor befriend any ruffians. He doesn¡¯t get involved with women scandalously, he didn¡¯t gamble, and he didn¡¯t touch drugs.

    He had never had any scandals. Not even with the few women around him.

    Thinking about it carefully, with his status, women who were willing to go to bed with him was enough to go around the earth three rounds. But he had never been involved in anything messy with them. There weren¡¯t even any rumors.

    He didn¡¯t look down on anyone and never did anything bad. On the contrary, he was very kind. So kind that it was beyond anyone¡¯s expectations. He loved nature and took very good care of thend he owned. There was not even one piece of stic anywhere. He loved animals; there was not a single stray cat or dogs in Tianjing City. He helped small animals. He even gave pocket money to beggars when he saw them¡ªeight hundred to one thousand yuan was really like pocket money to him...

    Hence, he didn¡¯t get to where he was by chance. He didn¡¯t make bad friends and was willing to cover for the shorings of the people around him. Which was why people were willing to follow him so loyally. He didn¡¯t get involved with women scandalously, he didn¡¯t gamble, and he didn¡¯t touch drugs, so even if he spent a lot of time outside, it didn¡¯t worry anyone.

    The most important thing was, this little prodigal had no ambition. Not even one bit! His only goal or interest was to squander. He loved ying, and all he wanted was to be happy.

    As for status and ss, those were just fleeting clouds.

    Without those reasons, why would this number one person in Heavenly State be willing to take such a huge gamble?

    ¡°Everyone always thought Hong Dali was just a lucky little prodigal. But I don¡¯t think so.¡± The mysterious man smiled and took a puff of his cigarette. ¡°He squanders a little too much, spends a little too much. The things he fiddles with might let outsiders think his luck is overboard! But I don¡¯t think that way. Wang Daoming, everyone remembers him, right?¡±

    Hearing that, the others were stunned. An Yangxu curiously asked, ¡°I know this person. He¡¯s one of the remaining martial arts masters. I heard he¡¯s under Hong Dali now. What about him?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Wang Daoming, I remember you offered him a lot to teach in the military. But he never came, right?¡± The mysterious man shook his head and smiled. ¡°What terms did you offer him then? The rank of a lieutenant general, with an annual sry of two million. But did he ept it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Hearing the mysterious man, An Yangxu got curious. ¡°Our terms were not bad. When he agreed to work under Hong Dali, the terms were definitely not as good as ours. But why did he agree?¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 509 Footnote 1</h4>

    Implying one getting what they wanted easily.

 Chapter 510

    <h4>Chapter 510: Mission (Part Two)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    In answer to their question, the mysterious man took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°This is what you call predicting what a person will be like in the future by observing a person when he is young.

    ¡°Wang Daoming is a highly intelligent man. He probably saw the prodigal Hong Dali¡¯s true nature long ago. If it were anyone else, they¡¯d worry that the person would do something irresponsibly irrevocable due to their inted ego and power. That¡¯s not the case for Hong Dali. Think about it, Hong Dali, then, did not have the kind of ability he has now. No one could have imagined he would reach such a position. However, at that time, he was a magnanimous man. Wang Daoming knocked into his car and all he said was, ¡®Old man, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡¯. That was the end of the matter. There was no thought at all of making things difficult for people in his mind.

    ¡°Even a man who went through all of life¡¯s tribtions like Wang Daoming is willing to follow him. Do you think it¡¯s because he offered him good terms? No matter how good his terms were, could they have been better than ours?¡±

    When the mysterious man finished speaking, An Yangxu said with a bitter smile, ¡°It seems like this little brat is really good at faking it.¡±

    ¡°This is not something that can be faked.¡± The mysterious man shook his head and smiled. ¡°His character is like that. A leopard never changes its spots. Anyone who is pretending to be something they are not is bound to have some slip-ups, but Hong Dali has none at all. Everything about him is natural. Rather, he might be destined to be a prodigal in this life. This is his mission in life, what he must do.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he always say ¡®I need to squander¡¯? I feel that this may be his reason for being in this world. He has to be a prodigal, he must be a prodigal. If he were not a prodigal, he would not be Hong Dali.

    ¡°As for me, what I need to do is to support him. ¡®Squander for the Rise of the Heavenly State.¡¯ That was not conferred in jest.¡±

    After the mysterious man finished speaking, he stubbed his cigarette out forcefully and looked at everyone present. In a low voice, he said, ¡°That¡¯s all I have to say. You all decide for yourselves how you should treat Hong Dali!¡±

    Everyone was quiet after listening to what the mysterious man said. They could all see that the number one man in the Heavenly State was supporting Hong Dali, but none of them had imagined that it was to this extent!

    Full support! So long as Hong Dali didn¡¯t do anything against society or humanity, the number one man in the Heavenly State would have his back.

    ¡°Well, Big Boss, if we were to follow your instructions, Hong Dali would be beyond the reach of our military. But that won¡¯t do,¡± said An Yangxu anxiously. ¡°He might have other good stuff. He¡¯s lucky, and everything he makes is pretty good. We can¡¯t possibly just wait for him toe up with stuff, and to share some with us if he feels like it, or just keep quiet if he doesn¡¯t. Take this Granzon, for example. If he were not forced to today, we would never know that such a thing existed!¡±

    The others agreed. ¡°Yes, wouldn¡¯t that make us too passive? Everything would be under his control. We¡¯re not agreeable to that!¡± ¡°Yes! The 150th anniversary of the military parade ising. We should have as many things as possible ready now and show the bastards in the rest of the world what we are capable of. See if they still dare to take us lightly then.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I think about the expressions on their faces when they see the Mechanical Man and this Granzon, I feel so excited!¡± An Yangxu said excitedly in a low voice. ¡°Big Boss, think about it. That¡¯s the 150th anniversary of our military parade. One hundred and fifty! All the reporters worldwide will be here. The heads of governments should also be here. It¡¯s such a good opportunity. If we don¡¯t grasp it and show them what we are made of, then I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace even if I died.¡±

    The other three men nodded vehemently. ¡°Right! If we don¡¯t show them what we are capable of, those sons of bitches will never know how powerful the Heavenly State is.¡±

    ¡°I know that, too.¡± The mysterious man frowned. To be honest, he had to be concerned about the 150th national military parade. He would have to preside over it when the time came and naturally hoped it could be as grand as possible. However, it was hard to say what could be done for it now. Hong Dali was not an issue. With his position, Hong Dali would definitely ede to his request. More importantly, just how many things did Hong Dali have? The question was a tough one. It was possible even Hong Dali himself had no idea just how much usable tech or other things he had.

    After much consideration, the mysterious man shook his head decisively. ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to say now. The child is simply too yful. Everything hees up with is fun. The more powerful it is, the more it¡¯s wasted in his hands. However, I¡¯m not quite sure what use those things can have.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy!¡± An Yangxu¡¯s thinking was simple. ¡°Take everything, leave nothing behind! Whatever we can develop or research based on those will be ours. That settles it, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    The Bureau Chief frowned and shook his head. ¡°No. The things we make are just of average quality, they will not make a strong impression even if they work. The things Hong Dalies up with and produces, those are beyond expectations. You would not even be able to imagine that such a thing could be made, and the results are effective, efficient, and powerful. That¡¯s why I feel it¡¯s better for us to guide him along the path we desire.¡±

    An Yangxu was thinking of taking everything and doing the developing themselves while the Bureau Chief wanted to take technology that was ready as it saved time and effort.

    Then, another army General said, ¡°If you ask me, I say we might as well just arrest him and have him develop technology for us. We will just release him when the military parade is over. That saves everyone some thinking and plotting.¡±

    His words were temporarily weed and epted by those present. At the moment, it seemed like the most practical method. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This method will work. It¡¯s only for a little more than a month, it will be over in just a while. After that, if he needs this old man to apologize or make amends, I¡¯ll do it. It¡¯ll be okay even if I lose a little pride.¡±¡±Yes, when that timees I will go, too. Since the little brat has contributed to the Heavenly State, losing a little pride doesn¡¯t count for much.¡±

    The mysterious man¡¯s eyebrows jumped furiously as he listened. My god, this man obviously had no idea how lucky Hong Dali really was. It was not just him they had to watch out for, there was also the Angel of Misfortune. If the misfortune was transferred to these few old men, there would be a huge furor.

    ¡°No, definitely not!¡± The mysterious man said anxiously. ¡°You must noty a hand on Hong Dali. We can advise and persuade him or we can bribe him, but we must not touch him. We must not!¡±

    ¡°My god! It can¡¯t be, Big Boss.¡± An Yangxu was on the verge of despair. ¡°You mean, the entire Heavenly State must go along with his wishes? We must not do anything to him? Did I hear wrongly? He¡¯s nothing but a prodigal. Yes, he does have good character and good luck, but do we have to go to this extent? He is not a god...¡±

    To be honest, the few old men on the scene held ny-nine percent of the power in the Heavenly State. If these people said to go along with Hong Dali... were they taking things a little too seriously?

    ¡°Wu Di, you tell them.¡± The mysterious man sighed, expressing his helplessness in this matter. ¡°The reason is ratherplicated.¡±

    ¡°Exactly what reason is it?¡± Everyone turned their eyes as one toward the Bureau Chief. ¡°Tell us quickly! There¡¯s not much time left!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I will summarise.¡± The Bureau Chief shrugged helplessly. ¡°All of you should have heard of the Angel of Misfortune from Merika?¡±

    ¡°The Angel of Misfortune? The kid Lucifer?¡± An Yangxu¡¯s opened his eyes as wide as bronze bells. ¡°His curses are indeed very powerful. However, up to now, his curses have had no effect on people of our level, right? Has he gotten involved with Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°He did not just get involved. The actual situation is much moreplicated.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled bitterly and said, ¡°We have researched the Angel of Misfortune¡¯s curses before. He has only cursed those with lower positions in the government so far and they have alle true. Toward those who hold higher positions, the effect is not as good. There is one thing, however, that¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    He stopped talking and looked at everyone. ¡°The curses made by the Angel of Misfortune are not very potent. But recently, we discovered something even more terrifying. The effects stack up!¡±

    The Bureau Chief exined slowly, ¡°In the past, whenever the Angel of Misfortune cursed someone, the effect was usually a little dyed and no one died. Things are different now. The Angel of Misfortune is physically in the Heavenly State now. We do not know exactly where, but that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is, his target was very obviously Hong Dali after he arrived here. However, his misfortune curses have been deflected by Hong Dali¡¯s infallible luck. Worse, the effects of both stack up!

    ¡°Which is to say, when the Angel of Misfortune curses Hong Dali now, the curse gets amplified by Hong Dali, and then transferred to his enemy. The situation is clear now. If you insist on going for Hong Dali, it¡¯s very likely you would drop into a water well while walking along the road, or get hit on the head by a flower pot falling from above. I¡¯m not just trying to scare you. There have already been a few deaths this way and they died fast. The victims were assassins sent to kill Hong Dali and ninjas sent by the Toyoda Conglomerate. It is, however, only conjecture as we do not have any proof.¡±

    The Bureau Chief did not forget to make his key point. ¡°Have you heard the news about the Merika Defense Minister Itra and the Director of the National Security Bureau Salon eating shit a few days ago? This was what happened¡ªthe fake video they made was seen by the Angel of Misfortune. He then posted on Weibo saying they were a herd of pigs and told them to go eat shit. Normally, with their positions, nothing would happen. Now, because they have always been going up against Hong Dali... you saw what happened to them.¡±

    <i>Gasp!</i>

    When the Bureau Chief had finished speaking, An Yangxu and the other few men looked at each other and collectively drew a sharp intake of breath.

 Chapter 511

    <h4>Chapter 511: Collusion</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    There was no question as to the validity of what the Bureau Chief had said. He had no reason to lie. It seemed that Hong Dali was like a porcupine now, untouchable!

    They were not afraid that they would meet with some misfortune and died. But if they were to bepletely humiliated like Itra and Salon, they were better off dead!

    ¡°What do we do, then?¡± asked An Yangxu anxiously. ¡°Do we just stare at the treasure trove in front of our eyes without doing anything? It¡¯s a real treasure trove! A mountain of gold! A mountain of gold! How can we possibly enter a Gold Mountain and return empty-handed?¡±

    ¡°At the moment, that looks like all we can do.¡± The Bureau Chief spread his hands helplessly. ¡°To put it simply, we cannot hit or scold the little brat. All we can do is to pacify, spoil him, and make sure he doesn¡¯t get pressured. What I know is that he would be weed by the heads of whatever state he wishes to go to now. If there was a worldwide poprity chart, he might be first.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing he has been very satisfied with our State up till now and has been having fun.¡± The mysterious man smiled. Toward Hong Dali, he was very satisfied. At least the little brat seemed to be rather considerate and it could be observed that he was patriotic. It was obvious from the fact that he had not rejected the request to borrow the Mechanical Holy Garments when he heard that it was for the military parade.

    This was, however, not the most important thing now. What was important was how they could attract and hold on to Hong Dali¡¯s attention. ¡°The crux of the matter lies in how to let Hong Dali better... yes, better squander. Does anyone have a good idea?¡±

    ¡°What other ideas can we have for someone whom we can neither hit nor scold?¡± An Yangxu sulked. ¡°If only the little brat was interested in military weaponry. We could at least get some soup if he eats meat, gain something from his research.¡± It was not easy to make An Yangxu say something like that.

    The one speaking had no other intentions, but the one listening had his own ideas. As An Yangxu continued grumbling, the Bureau Chief had an idea. ¡°Wait. Old An, what you said gave me an idea. Why don¡¯t we collude with Hong Dali and have him research military weaponry?¡±

    Upon hearing what the Bureau Chief said, everyone paled. An Yangxu shouted, shocked, ¡°What? You mean, ask Hong Dali to dabble in military weaponry? The State will support him?!¡±

    It was unheard of for the State to support an individual in dabbling in military weaponry. Who did that? Were you not afraid of the little brat leveling the entire Tianjing City with an atomic bomb or something?!

    ¡°I think that will work.¡± The mysterious man thought the idea was worth considering. ¡°He might not cause any major problems If Hong Dali researches military firepower. After all, he¡¯s just having fun. Yes, we can let him have the one hundred and forty kilometers of desert to the north of Tianjing City. He can test whatever weaponry he invents there. It will be okay as long as he doesn¡¯t make an atomic bomb.¡±

    The Bureau Chief had been working with him for many years and knew immediately what he was thinking. He winked and said, ¡°Boss, we can pull him into the army. Give him an army rank and show him some military set-ups whenever. With his fun-loving character, he¡¯s bound to like it! Once he likes it, he will have the urge to develop things. If we add Lin Chuyin to that...¡±

    As they listened to the two, everyone else looked at one another and startedughing sinisterly.

    They looked nothing like high ranking officials at that moment. Their grins were sly like old foxes. ¡°That¡¯s settled, then. Later, when everyone goes back, remember to embellish things it to seem more fun. Let¡¯s pull him in slowly. I think military set-ups are infinitely more fun than civilian set-ups.¡±¡±Right, right, right. We can do this, too. Didn¡¯t he buy two aircraft carriers? Let¡¯s set up the military gear and equipment in them. I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t be swayed.¡±¡±Hahahaha. We¡¯ll do just that.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Dali, you think, that... erm. What do you think Grandpa Mysterious and the other men are discussing?¡± Tang Muxin repeatedly took fugitive nces at the men with her pretty glistening eyes before turning back to Hong Dali.

    Tang Muxin knew without a doubt the identity of Grandpa Mysterious. In truth, everyone present knew, too. It was obvious Hong Dali was just feigning not knowing. Now, they were off to discuss something. That was a group of very powerful old men. It would not be a joke to say that if they stamped their feet, the entire State would quake.

    ¡°Let them discuss whatever they want to...¡± Hong Dali popped a Dali Bean into his mouth nonchntly and giggled. ¡°They can¡¯t do anything to me, anyway. By the way, Xinxin, when the fish pond be ours, what do you think we should do with it? It¡¯s open sea, all water... maybe we can see if there¡¯s a dragon or something to catch.¡±

    ¡°I think I will go look at something else.¡± Tang Muxin was troubled. Why did Hong Dali think everything was so simple? Catch a snake in the East Ocean? Did he really think it was the East Ocean Dragon Pce from the legends?

    ¡°Why do you always not believe what I say?¡± Hong Dali scratched his head. ¡°Live in limitless imagination¡ªactually, I would prefer a giant Kraken. If we caught one of those we could make a movie. I¡¯ll call it ¡®Pirates of the Caribbean.¡¯¡±

    <i>Yes, catch a giant Kraken and add that to the two aircraft carriers. Pirates of the Caribbean Modern Prodigal reboot. It actually sounds good!</i>

    ¡°You, I really wonder where all these ideas you get in your heade from!¡± Tang Muxin reached out a long slender finger and tapped Hong Dali¡¯s head. She originally thought he was just a lucky prodigal, but as the time she spent with him increased, she realized that he had a limitless imagination. Gazing upon Hong Dali¡¯s smiling countenance, this little wastrel¡¯s image rose up to that of Super Prodigal in her mind. The most aplished person at school could only im to be good at basketball, first ce in the exam, or perhaps win a silver medal in the Olympics. No one else thought of going out to catch a Kraken on aircraft carriers and then filming a movie.

    ¡°The dreams of humankind will forever be limitless!¡± Hong Dali parted his lips and clean white teeth shone through them. ¡°Squandering is an art unto itself. Strategy! Need strategy!¡±

    The two of them were chatting when the mysterious man¡¯s voice said, ¡°Hurhur, what strategy? Are you discussing a strategy for squandering again?¡±

    Hong Dali turned his head and saw that the mysterious grandpa, together with the military chiefs, were walking back smiling.

    ¡°Ah, we were talking about what we would do after we go out to sea.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°I intend to catch a big Kraken and make a movie. I wonder if we can meet one of those that have tentacles tens of meters long. Of course, it would be even better if it were a few hundred meters...¡±

    ¡°Catch a Kraken that has tentacles a few hundred meters long just to film a movie?!¡± The mysterious man was visibly shocked by Hong Dali. Tentacles that were a few hundred meters long! To catch something like that just to make a movie... All right, anyway, it was impossible there was something like that in the sea...

    That thought made the idea more eptable. The mysterious man smiled and said, ¡°Oh right. Dali, we had a little discussion just now. We will need to take this car of yours away for a while so we can study it. We will just study it, not take it away for good. If we manage to find something, that¡¯s good. If we don¡¯t, we will return it to you. It will not take too long, thetest being just after the national day parade. What do you think?¡±

    Just then, the car arrived. No matter how they looked at it, it did not look like something Hong Dali modified himself.

    The modifications on the exterior of the car were usible. The defense system, however, stuck out like a sore thumb. It was probably made along the same lines as the Mechanical Holy Garment. Simply put, the technology was surreal. The mysterious man naturally did not expect to be able to get blueprints from Hong Dali.

    ¡°Ah, okay. Take it if you want. Just take it as a gift from me to show my respect to you, Grandpa Mysterious!¡± Hong Dali grinned mischievously at the mysterious man. ¡°Oh right, that, that fish pond...¡± Only a fool would not discuss terms and conditions at a time like this. Hong Dali was not a fool.

    ¡°Yes, we have thought about the fish pond.¡± There were no outsiders there, but the mysterious man still took careful looks left and right before continuing softly, ¡°There¡¯s no problem in letting you have that piece of ocean. However, you must not tell anyone about it. There can be no written proof. I say, you listen, and we all know in our hearts. If you encounter any problems there, you can contact me and I guarantee I will help you settle it soonest. What do you think?¡±

    This was him giving in as much as he could.

    To let Hong Dali have the entire East Ocean and let him call it a fish pond even though it was not really a fish pond, this matter could only be known to the two of them. If there was proof, if news somehow got leaked out, there would be a great debacle.

    ¡°That will do. Actually, all I want is a title. If you agree, it¡¯s a deal!¡± Hong Dali did not really want the East Ocean for himself. He was just having some fun.

    The matter was almost settled by now. What was left was the most important part.

    The mysterious man said, ¡°Dali, we have discussed it among ourselves and we feel that giving you the honorary title of Master of the East Ocean is not enough in exchange for the Mechanical Holy Garments and this car. After all, what you are giving us is tangible, but what you are getting is just a title which cannot be publicly acknowledged. It would seem as if we, this bunch of old men, are bullying you. So, we thought, why not give you a military rank? Major General. What do you think?¡±

    The rank of Major General! Although they were all mentally prepared, the various military chiefs were still so agitated that their eyebrows jumped up and down when the mysterious man finished speaking. One must know, the Heavenly State military was split into three sses and ten grades. General Officers: General, Lieutenant General, Major General; Field Officers: Colonel Commandant, Colonel, Lieutenant Colonel, Major; Company Officers: Captain, 1st Lieutenant, 2nd Lieutenant.

    Major General. That was already a general officer level post. Any higher and he would be at the same level as them old men.

    Hong Dali managed to get the rank of Major General just by squandering. This...

    Forget it. Let¡¯s just pretend we heard nothing. That would make it easier to bear...

 Chapter 512

    <h4>Chapter 512: Picking Guests with Combat Aircraft in the Future</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    This level of rank was not something that could be achieved even if one tried their whole life. But Hong Dali shook his head desperately. ¡°No, no. I won¡¯t do it! I¡¯m a prodigal. I¡¯m a prodigal! What use is a Major General? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to war. It still requires me to wake up early to train. It¡¯s too tiring. I¡¯m not doing it!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s words made An Yangxu and the other military Generals turn red with anger. An Yangxu shouted angrily, ¡°Rascal! Major General! I¡¯ve been in the army for a lifetime now and am only a lieutenant! You¡¯re a Major General at the age of 18 and you¡¯re still picky and choosy. Do you believe I¡¯ll smack you to death! Let¡¯s fight it out!¡±

    He was really angry. Major General ah, a rank so many could only dream of. This Hong Dali threw it aside like a bomb. Who could take it?

    Soon, he learned Hong Dali¡¯s moves.

    ¡°Ah, that, don¡¯t get so worked up, Grandpa An.¡± Hong Dali grinned as he stuffed a gold brick in his hands. ¡°Anger is not good for your health. Calm down, calm down. I wish you a long life with this gold brick¡ªmy main point is that I¡¯mzy. You should know that...¡±

    Great. The gold brick was in his hands, what else could he say? An Yangxu muttered, ¡°This rascal, how does one stay angry at him.¡±

    ¡°Dali ah.¡± The mysterious man finally broke his silence. Openly bribing. Disregard forw and order! He quickly changed the topic. ¡°Actually, this rank is nothing too tiring. You will mainly be in charge of war equipment. In other words, logistics. War equipment is far more fun than civilian equipment.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°You mean, I could y with war equipment however I like?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can y with them however you like!¡± He had already gone so far, what was a little more? The mysterious man clenched his teeth and said, ¡°The Ger Desert 140 kilometers north of Tianjing City used to be a military exercise area. That will be yours in the future. That ce is a barren desert area. You can do whatever you want there. Just don¡¯t kill anyone!¡±

    ¡°Oh, managing military arms?¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin and looked at the sky. He mumbled, ¡°This is not a bad idea! This is good! That works, I¡¯ll y there when I have time. Hehe. Oh yes, Grandpa Mysterious, what high-technology weapon can I build on my aircraft carrier? Like the super electromaic gun, or anyser weapons, or superbat aircraft?¡±

    Hearing that, the mysterious man and the others were in tears. This rascal had finally taken the bait!

    As long as he was interested, he would definitelye up with something good in the future. Based on their good terms...

    ¡°Sure, no problem! If it was before, it would be a little troublesome. After all, your identity is of an ordinary citizen. You can¡¯t possess any weapons that could cause mass destruction.¡± The mysterious man continued to tempt Hong Dali. ¡°But now you are the Major General of our country, you can possess weapons¡ªremember, you can only carry it, and it¡¯s just logistics. You should never fire them for fun or anything. That would really be disastrous.¡±

    ¡°No problem, no problem.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight and nodded. ¡°I know the power of weapons. Don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I know you pay no heed to trifles, but you¡¯re serious with big things. I can trust you with that.¡± He had confidence in Hong Dali¡¯s character. But his view would soon change...

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll usebat aircraft to pick guests in the future!¡± Hong Dali beamed. ¡°And we¡¯ll use the super electromaic gun for fireworks!¡±

    The mysterious man knew Hong Dali liked to put big things to petty use, but he didn¡¯t think much of it then¡ªhe felt despondent. Usingbat aircraft to pick guests and super electromaic gun for fireworks, only Hong Dali could think of something like that!

    Combat aircraft ah! Heavenly State¡¯s most advanced Shenyang J-13, would cost 30,000 yuan an hour cruising on economic speed. Taking off andnding on average speed would cost about 5,000 yuan per aircraft. This was not just fuel consumption. It included wear and tear of the aircraft body, the crew, the pilots, and other ground crews, as well as maintenance fees.

    This rascal actually said to use it for picking up guests...

    The mysterious man felt his heart drop. An Yangxu was so angry his lips were quivering. He quickly turned around.

    Forget it, stop listening. Any more of this talk and he was bound to get a myocardial infarction. The military parade would be out of his hands, then.

    ¡°That, Dali ah. Don¡¯t talk about this first.¡± The mysterious man wiped the swear off his forehead. This Hong Dali never had a serious moment. He quickly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ll send you backter and you can do some packing. We should be able to see the aircraft carriers tomorrow. By then, the rest of the stuff will be on the aircraft carriers. Just let your Uncle Chief know if you need anything else.¡±

    He was really a precious treasure. As long as they kept him happy, everything would be easy.

    ¡°Haha, okay! I¡¯ll go take a look tomorrow!¡± <i>Wahahahaha! Aircraft carrier. I finally have my own yacht!</i>

    ¡°En, it¡¯s not early. You better go off. I need to discuss the car with them.¡± The car was good stuff. If they could find out the defense technology, Heavenly State¡¯s military strength could increase by 30%!

    ¡°En, en, okay. I¡¯ll go back first, then. Grandpa Mysterious, you can go do your things!¡±

    Since everything had been arranged, it was time for him to go home.

    On the road, Tang Muxin asked softly, ¡°Dali, this grandpa said he was going to make you Major General. What do you intend to do? You¡¯re not really joining the military, are you? That¡¯s the rank of a Major General, there are not many of such ranks in Heavenly State!¡±

    ¡°How could I join the military. It doesn¡¯t suit my status.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Actually, they just want some of the technology that Chuyin and Ie up with. It¡¯s a simple matter. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not one to keep the profits to myself.¡±

    ¡°En, en. I¡¯m relieved, then. Hehe.¡± Tang Muxin grinned. ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s good about you. You¡¯re generous. That¡¯s why they value you so much. If it were someone else, they would be hiding everything from others, they would not receive such treatment, then.¡±

    ¡°One must be sincere. You lose some, you win some.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s carefree character didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go take an afternoon nap. When it cools down in the afternoon we¡¯ll go out again!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not ying anymore. I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Angel of Misfortune Vincent Iverson threw the mouse aside. He stretchedzily and said, ¡°After fighting with the Grand League, it¡¯s not fun to y with these noobs...¡±

    Since he was tortured by the Grand League led by Lin Zixuan, he felt it was boring to y with others.

    How should this be put, a simple nerd who loved gaming must have some potential...

    ¡°En, indeed.¡± The beauty supporting him lied on the sofazily. She smiled and said, ¡°How about we go take a walk?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Let¡¯s go walk around. It¡¯s quite boring staying in the house all day.¡± Vincent smiled and pinched the beautifuldy chin. ¡°Is there anything you like? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The beautifuldy smiled and winked at him. ¡°Who is supporting who? My man?¡±

    ¡°Alright. If I see something I like, you have to buy it for me.¡± The Angel of Misfortune smiled as he said.

    ...

    Two hourster, Tian Long za level four. Golden Rose Bar.

    The Angel of Misfortune drank his stout helplessly. After shopping around with the beautifuldy, he was a little tired. Women, regardless of their nationality and looks, as long as it was shopping, they¡¯d shop till their legs broke.

    Usually, at home, he was the one who caused her to be so tired she couldn¡¯t get off the bed. When they were on the streets, he finally understood that he got what he gave¡ªhis legs were still numb. It was a good thing this Tian Long za had a bar where he could enjoy the AC and beer while resting. Otherwise, he¡¯d be dead tired.

    The ambiance of the bar was not bad. He especially liked the mini band on the stage. The songs they sang were all pop english songs. As a foreigner in a foreign ce, he felt a little at home.

    It seemed the beautifuldy was quite happy. As the Angel of Misfortune was drinking his beer, she was drinking with a few friends from work.

    Thedy was out for fun, not rejecting any toast. After a few drinks, she couldn¡¯t help winking and seducing a couple of wine friends brought by her friends. It was summer and the scantily ddies looked like wild kittens. They drew much attention in the bar.

    Of course, the Angel of Misfortune was confident of the beautifuldy¡¯s drinking capacity.

    He had drunk with her when they just met. The beautifuldy downed three mugs of beer like it was nothing. It was hard to imagine how her tiny body could store so much beer¡ªof course, the consequences were serious. The Angel of Misfortune had to wash dishes for a whole week.

    ¡°This littless.¡± He smiled and gulped his beer, sitting at the corner looking out of ce.

    As a professional nerd, it was normal for him to not like socializing. Hence, he did not think it was bad.

    As he was enjoying his quiet time, he heard amotioning from the beautifuldy¡¯s table. He turned around to see that there was a foreigndy sitting not far from them!

 Chapter 513

    <h4>Chapter 513: I Have Special Skills for Courting Girls (Part One)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Thedy¡¯s back view that attracted the Angel of Misfortune¡¯s eyes was not very different from thedies from Heavenly State. Long and luscious ck hair, tall and slender with a tiny waist. It would be such a pleasure to hold that waist in his arms.

    From the side, she looked slightly different. She had an angr face and looked like a mix of Asian and European. What was most eye-catching was her huge breasts.

    A singledy sitting in the bar, even if it was not obvious enough, there must be some secret implication.

    If anyone tried to hit on her, they would definitely not be rejected.

    ¡°Not a bad lookingdy.¡± The Angel of Misfortune smiled. ¡°Overall, at least 95 points.¡±

    A beautifuldy worth 95 points would naturally be the target for people to hit on. What¡¯s more, she was alone in the bar. The wine friends instinctively gathered around her.

    If they managed to hit on her, have a drink together, exchange contact numbers, spent a night together¡ªwhat could be more romantic than that?

    Soon, the wine friends surrounded thedy andughed elegantly. ¡°Hi, how are you? Can I sit here and have a drink with you?¡±

    Generally speaking, there were usually only two answers thedy could give. Either yes or no.

    But it was clear thisdy was not easy to handle.

    She held a blusher brush with her left hand and spoke in fluent English. Her voice was endearing, but the content of her words implied she was not easy to deal with. ¡°Hitting on me? You? Do you own a car? Do you own a house in West Fourth Loop? How big is it? Does it have a garden? A swimming pool? What do your parents do? What is the rank? Do you know how much my lipstick costs? 8,888. The clothes on you don¡¯t even cost as much as my lipstick. How are you worthy of me? How can you have the nerve to hit on me?¡±

    When she was done with her cannon-like string of questions, those fiends¡¯ face changed and were stunned for half a minute before they covered their faces and ran out.

    The Angel of Misfortune stared in bewilderment. This... was too big a blow, no?

    At that moment, a burst ofughter came from the beautifuldy who supported him. Soon, she ran over and put her hand around the Angel of Misfortune¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Haha, it seems we have a troublesome person here.¡± She pointed at the foreigndy and smiled. ¡°My dear, what do you think? Do you want to give it a try? If you manage to do it, I don¡¯t mind if she apanies you, oh.¡±

    The beautifuldy had a very unique rtionship with the Angel of Misfortune.

    The beautifuldy supported the Angel of Misfortune. And she didn¡¯t mind if Angel of Misfortune went to hit on other girls. The Angel of Misfortune never asked if she had any other men. When they were together, it was like two kids ying together¡ªas long as they were both happy, everything was alright.

    ¡°Oh, haha. I don¡¯t mind trying. But no guarantees I¡¯ll seed.¡± The Angel of Misfortune smiled and prepared to stand up to walk over. Regardless, it was quite a happy thing to hit on a beautifuldy.

    Before he moved, however, a delicate voice could be heard from afar saying, ¡°Aye, quick, look. There¡¯s a very beautifuldy, do you want to try? Someone failed just now.¡±

    As the Angel of Misfortune turned over and took a nce, he waspletely dumbfounded.

    There was a group of six people, the leader of which was a rich man¡¯s son with sunsses, dressed in casual clothes of an unknown brand. There was a beautiful girl about the age of seventeen or eighteen beside him. The girl had bright and big eyes, jade white-like skin, with a faint smile on her face. She was definitely one of a kind.

    Behind them were four followers¡ªthree men and a woman. The three men wore suits and sunsses, looking like bodyguards. The woman was dressed in an OL suit. She didn¡¯t look very old, perhaps twenty-three or twenty-four.

    With such a group, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.

    At that moment, the Young Master could be heard sniffing. He said listlessly, ¡°I see pretty women every day. What¡¯s there to hit on? Ah, I¡¯m dead tired. Let¡¯s sit down and rest awhile first. Just shopping with you for half a day is enough to break my legs!¡±

    The young girl shook at his arm and said coquettishly, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s not often wee out. I want to see your approach! What if she¡¯s a talent?¡±

    Hearing that, the Angel of Misfortune scanned them from head to toe. He touched his chin and said to himself in shock, ¡°Hong Dali? Wasn¡¯t he researching stuff with Chuyin at Chenhui Building? Why is he here? It seems he is intending to hit on the woman? That sounds like fun.¡±

    Why else would people say women were nothing but trouble?

    The beautifuldy was joking when she urged Lucifer to hit on the foreigndy. It didn¡¯t matter if Lucifer didn¡¯t do it. But now that Hong Dali was here, things were different. The beautifuldy was very curious about what would happen if this man that she supported fought with Hong Dali over courting thedy. Hence, she nudged Lucifer. ¡°My dear, that person seems like Young Master Hong Dali oh. How is it? Do you want to try? See if you are better or if Young Master Dali is more powerful?¡±

    ¡°Alright. It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Lucifer stood up. ¡°It¡¯s good to take a look.¡±

    In all honesty, Lucifer was really quite curious. He wanted to know what reaction Hong Dali would have when he met someone fighting over a woman with him.

    Soon, what happened around the beautiful foreigndy attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Lucifer and the beautifuldy¡¯s group had guessed Hong Dali¡¯s identify. But Hong Dali didn¡¯t know that Lucifer was Lucifer. That mixed-blood beauty was having a drink by herself. Tang Muxin and the others stared at the mixed-blood beauty, then at Lucifer. They wanted to know if anything interesting would happen.

    ¡°Miss, a drink?¡± Lucifer walked over to the mixed-blood beauty and bowed gracefully, smiling. ¡°Being a stranger in a foreignnd, I thought I¡¯d be lonely. But I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d get to meet you, it¡¯s my honor.¡±

    He spoke very elegantly, with the most sincere smile on his face, with his sinister appearance and golden hair. He indeed had the ability to touch a woman¡¯s heart.

    Sure enough, the mixed-blood beauty smiled and looked at him. She took a sip of her drink and said, ¡°Take a seat, handsome.¡±

    Got it! Lucifer quickly sat down and shouted to the waiter. ¡°Waiter, two beers.¡± He didn¡¯t forget to look in Hong Dali¡¯s direction and smile.

    Seeing that a handsome man had intercepted them, Tang Muxin gotpetitive. She said, ¡°Dali, someone struck first. A talent is about to be snatched! The important thing is, he¡¯s challenging us!¡±

    In the littless¡¯ mind, anyone that Hong Dali met that looked good was a talent. He couldn¡¯t miss anyone!

    Theckeys also urged him on. ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. We can¡¯t lose face. See, see, that person is looking at us, too. He¡¯s showing off to us! We can¡¯t bear with this!¡±

    ¡°Oh... you are really bored...¡± Hong Dali shrugged helplessly. ¡°Why are you getting energetic over something so senseless... Alright. I¡¯ll go try. I¡¯ll say this first, don¡¯t me me if I fail. I¡¯m no Valentine.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, just go!¡± Tang Muxin pushed him from behind. ¡°Quick go, quick. She will be taken away, otherwise!¡±

    Hong Dali went! Hong Dali was going to strike!

    At that point, everyone present held their breath, waiting to see what Hong Dali would do. Those who knew Hong Dali all had the impression that Hong Dali was a nouveau riche! Hong Dali was the nouveau riche among the nouveau riches! Then, the nouveau riche among the nouveau riches, how would he hit on a girl? They were anticipating. They wanted to know! Soon, everyone would witness a miracle!

    Indeed, Hong Dali was Hong Dali, Heavenly State¡¯s number one prodigal! He didn¡¯t disappoint anyone!

    Hong Dali wasing over! Seven meters! Six meters! Five meters!

    The distance was closing up, the heartbeats of the people around increased! The Angel of Misfortune looked at Hong Dali¡¯s stride and felt the pressure. Even the mixed-blood beauty could feel the difference in atmosphere and turned her head around slowly.

    She saw a young man wearing sunsses, approaching her slowly!

    The young man had a head of cool-looking longyered hair. It looked clean and refreshing. He wore a simple white suit and the first button of his shirt was undone, revealing a shimmering armor-like object.

    He wore a pair of white leather shoes. Together with the white suit, he looked exactly like Prince Charming from the fairy tales! He held a mechanical watch which she could not tell what brand it was. But judging from his aura, it definitely cost a lot. Of course, that was just on the surface. The important thing was, he wore the most sincere smile on his face!

    Clean, uplicated.

    Facing such a young man, there were already screams from surrounding people! They were screams that could be heard when one met their Prince Charming.

    ¡°This... this...¡± Even with the mixed-blood beauty¡¯s calmness, she was astonished.

    What kind of perfect young man was this! wless!

    When Hong Dali stood in front of the mixed-blood beauty, just one action, one sentence, the entire bar was defeated.

    ¡°Beautiful sister, did you drop this gold brick?¡±

 Chapter 514

    <h4>Chapter 514: I Have Special Skills for Courting Girls (Part Two)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Beautiful sister, did you drop this gold brick?¡±

    To be honest, the people present thought of various ways Hong Dali would hit on the girl, but no one imagined that this would be what Hong Dali would do...

    However, if you thought about it carefully, such a method fit Hong Dali¡¯s position and character perfectly.

    ¡°This...¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes almost popped out. The littless was obviously stunned by Hong Dali¡¯s action. ¡°Dali¡¯s method of hitting on girls is too powerful! It can be done like that?!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi wiped a drop of cold sweat off her forehead. She, too, was shocked speechless. ¡°Young Master... you are bullying people...¡±

    The other threeckeys: ¡°Young Master is great! Young Master is the best! None of the beauties can escape from Young Master¡¯s grasp!¡±

    ¡°This... I did not drop this...¡± The mixed-blood beauty was obviously shocked by Hong Dali. Originallyposed, she was beginning to get flustered. ¡°Little brother, this... you better keep it well. If you are free, perhaps we can have a drink?¡±

    Did you see it, did you see it? The mixed-blood beauty who was uninterested and nd with everyone else was taking the initiative and inviting Hong Dali for a drink! Young Master was invincible! Ask the world, who was a hero? Young Master Hong Dali was!

    ¡°This bastard...¡± Lucifer was shocked beyond words. ¡°Has his way of doing things always been so scary?¡±

    The beautifuldy beauty: ¡°Wow! Young Master is indeed... unmatched!¡±

    <i>No way, this won¡¯t do.</i> Seeing that Hong Dali was about to sit down, Lucifer felt a wave of danger. Although their rtionship wasplicated, at that point in time, he should at least not lose too badly, right?

    Lucifer scoffed him and said, ¡°Just showing off your wealth. What¡¯s so great about it?¡± He then asked the mixed-blood beauty, ¡°Beauty, what kind of car do you like? I¡¯d like to give you one.¡±

    The mixed-blood beauty thought about it. He wanted to give her a car! He should be not bad. She wavered. ¡°I quite like cars, but...¡±

    Before the mixed-blood beauty finished speaking, Hong Dali spoke again, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ne. What model do you want?¡±

    Damn! The Angel of Misfortune was depressed, he was raging! The Angel of Misfortune was pulling his hair out in clumps!

    <i>Who bullies others like you! I offered to give her a car and you offered a ne? A ne! Damn!</i>

    Everyone waspletely stunned. Tang Muxin stood there dumbstruck, muttering, ¡°This Dali, his strategy is always so mboyant. This is really... prodigal...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi and theckeys: ¡°Alright. Although we have gotten used to it, it¡¯s still a little too much to bear.¡±

    The beautifuldy and others: ¡°Wow, Young Master is so cool! The first thing he offered is a ne!¡±

    No, this would not do! He must think of a way. Must think of a way!

    The Angel of Misfortune suddenly realized that even though he had an IQ of 180, it was not enough against Hong Dali. He was simply getting by on pure force alone¡ªhe simply was too good at spending money!

    No, if they were topare wealth he had no advantage. He had to take note of that. What he needed to do now was change his strategy. He must not use wealth again! Right, what do women like? Other than handsome men, they like romance! Hong Dali¡¯s looks did not lose out to his, and his appearance today was also very dashing. The only thing he could do would be to be more romantic. The wastrel definitely knew nothing about romance. It was rumored that this fellow was an idiot when it came to matters of love. He was still a virgin! Virgin!

    Right, just like that! A virgin, how could he know a woman better than one who was no longer a virgin? That would be ridiculous!

    <i>Hehe! Watch me!</i>

    At that thought, Lucifer deftly plucked a flower from a nearby vase. With his most devoted smile, he spoke to the mixed-blood beauty with great feeling, ¡°The most beautiful flower for the most beautiful woman. I might not be that rich, but I know that I will be the man who loves you most among all the men you have met. Give me a chance, you will not regret it.¡±

    As he spoke, he gently put the flower into the mixed-blood beauty¡¯s hands. That elegant movement had all the surroundingdies screaming!

    The beautifuldy stared at him, shocked. She mumbled, ¡°My darling, when he gets serious, he¡¯s really dashing...¡±

    Lucifer¡¯s counter-attack was beautiful! His decisive change of strategy had a very favorable effect! The mixed-blood beauty was stunned by such a situation. She blushed, and it seemed as if she had been touched.

    Lucifer was very handsome and elegant. More importantly, he was also very romantic. If she agreed, they would definitely have a perfect and beautiful encounter. When she grew old, it would be a sweet memory.

    The youngdies around all started chanting. ¡°ept it, ept it!¡±

    Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi looked at each other and said together in low voices, ¡°This is not good! Dali is terrible at romance!¡±

    Hong Dali was an idiot when it came to love. Romance was his weakest point. All he ever did was y and enjoy himself all day long. He seemed quite average in all other pursuits.

    However, it was obvious he had underestimated Hong Dali¡¯s strategy...

    ¡°Pretty Sister.¡± Hong Dali said, smiling at the mixed-blood beauty. ¡°There is something I need your help with...¡±

    ¡°Ah? What¡¯s the matter?¡± After hearing Hong Dali¡¯s question, the mixed-blood beauty was slightly stunned. She asked, ¡°Tell me about it. If I can help, I will be d to.¡±

    Lucifer¡¯s ears perked up. This fellow actually had something he needed help with? What was he ying at? What was it that he could not settle himself?¡±

    Tang Muxin muttered to Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Does Dali need help with anything? Howe I don¡¯t know about it?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi asked curiously, ¡°I don¡¯t know, either. I have never heard of any matter the Young Master could not settle.¡±

    What came next had everyone on their figurative knees.

    ¡°Then,e to my mouse...¡± Hong Dali nced at the mixed-blood beauty and said in all seriousness, ¡°Help me spend some money, okay?¡±

    Once the words were out of Hong Dali¡¯s mouth, the entire ce fell silent.

    This time, everyone was quiet for a whole two minutes before the entire bar erupted!

    ¡°My God. Young Master, your strategy is superb!¡±¡±Yes, this is a real rich man! The richest of the rich! Super cool! I can¡¯t take it, I¡¯m fainting!¡±¡±Who can save me? I have beenpletely taken over! Young Master is simply too great!¡±

    Tang Muxin was so shocked her mouth gaped open. ¡°Now I know what the strategy for squandering is.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi and the threeckeys: ¡°Young Master is indeed invincible. There is no match for him under the skies!¡±

    ¡°Bas... bastard...¡± Lucifer was so mad his face turned red. ¡°You are cheating! Cheating! Who does it like you!¡± He did not bother fighting for the woman with Hong Dali after that. He flung himself and grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s leg. ¡°Rich man! Rich man, let¡¯s be friends!¡±

    The rose in the mixed-blood beauty¡¯s hands dropped onto the floor with an audible ¡°plop.¡±

    The beautifuldy who supported Lucifer was dumbfounded. ¡°Young Master... is so cool!!!¡± Then, she, too, dashed forward crying, ¡°Young Master, Young Master! I love you!¡±

    ¡°Ah... that...¡± Hong Dali turned his head and saw the beautifuldy. He gently rejected her. ¡°You are a nice person, but I think we are notpatible. Let¡¯s be friends, instead.¡±

    The beautifuldy cried, ted, ¡°Great, I was just waiting for you to say that!¡±

    Hong Dali rubbed his nose. He had been had.

    The mixed-blood beauty thought about it and finally made the correct decision. ¡°All right, my dear little brother, what do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I have to think about it.¡± Hong Dali thought about it. He definitely would not go any further with this mixed-blood beauty. He was just trying his luck with her. ¡°Oh, well, that. I bought two aircraft carriers, and we are going to set sail soon. Would you like to go on a ride out to sea with me?¡±

    ¡°Aircraft carrier?¡± The mixed-blood beauty finally knew the identity of this man. ¡°You¡¯re Young Master Hong Dali?¡±

    *Am I that famous? *Hong Dali removed his sses and chuckled. ¡°I think so.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯m too lucky. Please take care of me in the future!¡± The mixed-blood beauty looked Hong Dali up and down before eximing excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re the Young Master! You¡¯re the reason why I came to the Heavenly State. I just knew it. Such a great young man, it had to be you!¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay...¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    Lucifer mumbled under his breath, ¡°There will not be another prodigal like this. I might as well take this opportunity to go along and see what he is up to.¡± Having thought this, Lucifer called out loudly, ¡°Young Master, you are my sun, my guidingntern. Can you bring me with you? I would like to see what is under the sea, too!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Just like that, without any rhyme or reason, Hong Dali took a few more people under his wing...

    ...

    [Come to my home, help me spend some money, okay?] That night, Hong Dali¡¯s ssic pick-up scene was uploaded to the inte by people in the crowd. The inte instantly exploded with a flurry of posts rted to rich people.

    Comments left by other Inte users under the video¡ª

    Wild Pig In Heat: ¡°The Young Master dropped a gold watch into the river one day. Soon the god of the river floated up with Young Master¡¯s gold watch and clung onto Young Master¡¯s leg, saying, ¡®Rich man, rich man, let¡¯s be friends!¡¯¡±

    ying With Mud Since Young: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with today¡¯s society? People forget themselves when they see a rich man. They abandon all their integrity and fling themselves at the rich man crying ¡®Be my friend, be my friend!¡¯ Save it. Why would a rich man want to be friends with people like that? Stay away from them, be friends with me.¡±

    The Original Good Fish Head: ¡°Many want to be friends with rich people recently. Frankly, so what if you are friends with rich people? Sponging on people means you will need to surrender your pride, swallow your words, and degrade yourself. Can you enjoy the benefits under such circumstances? I can! Rich people, please be friends with me!¡±

    Of course, these were just thements that came after...

 Chapter 515

    <h4>Chapter 515: Finally Preparing to Change the Map</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    On the way back, Tang Muxin asked Ling Xiaoyi in a low voice, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, Dali really brought these few people back with us. Do you think they might be talented? That sister is really pretty,parable to Sister Nianwei.¡±

    ¡°The people that Young Master takes in should not be too bad...¡± Ling Xiaoyi was not sure either, but she was not too concerned about safety. Hong Dali escaped unscathed when he fell into that deep cave and was unharmed when he met the weird assassin. She did not believe that a few random people they met at the bar would pose a security issue. She was actually just thinking about the same thing as Tang Muxin. ¡°We should be able to see as time passes. Young Master is going out to sea and will definitely need to bring a lot of sailors and such. It would probably be helpful to have a few more people along, just that we don¡¯t know what they might be good at.¡±

    Saying that, Ling Xiaoyi draped her arm over Tang Muxin and asked softly, ¡°Miss Xinxin, do you not feel jealous? You actually asked Young Master to go hit on other girls. I could barely believe it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Dali is an idiot when ites to love.¡± Tang Muxin scrunched her cute little nose up. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about him. If he were a pervert, all the beautifuldies around him would have fallen prey already. But look, Xiaoyi, aren¡¯t they all perfectly fine?¡±

    That was true. If Hong Dali was a pervert, his fianc¨¦e Tang Muxin would be the first to fall prey to him.

    Having thought that, Ling Xiaoyi covered her mouth andughed softly. ¡°That¡¯s true. Hehe.¡±

    ...

    Ling Xiaoyi and Tang Muxin chatted as they walked in front. Hong Dali was also chit-chatting with the mixed-blood beauty and the Angel of Misfortune.

    ¡°Pretty sister.¡± Hong Dali chuckled and asked the mixed-blood beauty, ¡°My name is Hong Dali, what¡¯s yours?¡±

    ¡°My name is Christina, pleased to make your acquaintance.¡± Christina was very d that she had managed to meet Hong Dali that day. After all, Hong Dali was practically a legendary figure. Not everyone had the chance to be his friend.

    ¡°So, Sister Christina, what skills do you have?¡± Hong Dali asked. ¡°I should be going out to sea tomorrow, will youe have some fun with me? Beaches, sun, and lots of cute little animals. I want to catch a big octopus!¡±

    ¡°Me.¡± The corners of Christina¡¯s lips turned up, revealing an alluring smile. Purposely or otherwise, she joked. ¡°I know how to kill people. Young Master, are you afraid?¡±

    The Angel of Misfortune¡¯s eyebrow gave a visible twitch when he heard Christina¡¯s answer. He gave her a casual nce before turning his head away. The beauty did not seem to mean any harm. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Christina is being really scary, I¡¯m scared.¡±

    ¡°Killing people is good.¡± Hong Dali seemedpletely unaffected. ¡°I have heard that there are many pirates out on sea who kill without batting an eyelid! If Miss Christina is good at killing people, then we are safe, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Pirates?¡± Christina muttered under her breath before breaking into a huge sunny smile. ¡°All right! When we get out on the sea, I will be sure to protect Young Master Dali.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Sister Christina is the best!¡± Hong Dali was pleased. He asked the Angel of Misfortune, ¡°What about you, handsome, what¡¯s your name? What are your skills?¡±

    ¡°My name is Ferguson.¡± The Angel of Misfortune shrugged his shoulders as he grinned. Hepletely concealed his real name. ¡°As for my skills... does hitting on girls count? Other than this, I¡¯m not very good at anything else.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is not bad too.¡± Hong Dali looked at the Angel of Misfortune from top to toe. He rubbed his chin and thought about it. ¡°Brother Ferguson is rather handsome. Do you know how to navigate a ship?¡±

    The Angel of Misfortune shook his head resolutely. ¡°No. I have never been out to sea.¡±

    ¡°That makes things difficult.¡± Hong Dali gave it some careful consideration. ¡°All right, we will see when the timees. I reckon we will be leaving tomorrow. Ferguson and this sister, please pack your things tonight and gather at Chenhui Building early tomorrow. We will head over together. I still don¡¯t know this sister¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Mu Yunyun.¡± Mu Yunyun smiled. ¡°You can consider me his girlfriend.¡±

    Mu Yunyun did not understand why Vincent hid his real name, but she was an intelligentdy and did not call him out on it. She just greeted Hong Dali normally. Her little girlfriends and partying friends would not dare to cozy up to Hong Dali and had all gone on their way. Of course, the story of how Hong Dali hit on girls was one that had to be spread far and wide.

    Just like that, Hong Dali¡¯s unintentional afternoon drive brought him three strange new friends...

    ...

    That night. Tianjing City, outskirts, National Security Bureau.

    ¡°Bureau Chief, Young Master Dali first took a two-hour nap after he went back today, then he went to the Golden Rose Bar on the fourth floor of Tian Long za. He came out with three people,and it seems like he will be going out to sea with them.¡± In the Bureau Head¡¯s office, Mu Huishou respectfully reported thetest news on Hong Dali.

    ¡°Okay, have you checked out the identities of the three people?¡± The Bureau Chief drew idly on the table with his finger. Hong Dali was now a very important person. Although his luck was so good that it defied the heavens, matters of security still had to be looked into.

    ¡°We are checking it now.¡± Mu Huishou replied slowly. ¡°There are a total of two men and a woman. The man is named Ferguson, but I checked and he is using a false name. His real name is Vincent Iverson, but because he is a foreigner, we could only find out what he has been up to since arriving in the Heavenly State. The confirmed news we have now is that Vincent Iverson is a geek, and is in a rtionship with one of the two women, Mu Yunyun. The one thing he does every day is y games with Mu Yunyun. The game they y is the one developed by Young Master Dali, Dream Dota League.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Nerd, likes gaming, named Vincent Iverson...¡± The Bureau Chief muttered. ¡°Strange character. Did you manage to find out why he is getting close to Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°This... speaking of which...¡± Mu Huishou could not suppress hisughter when this matter was mentioned. ¡°He got to know Young Master Dali while fighting over a girl...¡±

    ¡°What? What did you say?¡± The Bureau Chief opened his eyes wide, his face full of disbelief. ¡°Hong Dali fought with someone over a girl? Is the sun rising from the west?¡± It was no wonder he was so surprised. The fact that Hong Dali was an idiot when it came to love was known to all...

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s fault...¡± The expression on Mu Huishou¡¯s face was extremely strange. ¡°The incident started with one of the two women, the foreigner called Christina. She was attracting all sorts of attention at the bar and Vincent¡¯s girlfriend challenged him to go hit on her, to see if he would seed. Just then, Young Master Dali entered the bar. Miss Tang Muxin saw the beauty and thought she might be a talent, so she asked Hong Dali to go hit on her, too...¡±

    ¡°The bunch of little brats with nothing else better to do.¡± The Bureau Chief chidedughingly. ¡°The things they do, they really are... bute to think of it, does Dali know how to hit on girls?¡±

    ¡°Not only does he know how to, he eventually seeded...¡± Mu Huishuo could barely contain hisughter. ¡°I suddenly realized that Young Master Dali not only knows how to squander, he¡¯s also quite good at hitting on girls...¡±

    ¡°Oh? Quickly tell me. This emotional idiot actually hit on a girl?¡± The Bureau Chief was obviously intrigued. ¡°What did he say?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali walked over and the first thing he said was, ¡®Pretty sister, did you drop this gold brick?¡¯¡± Mu Huishou mimicked Hong Dali¡¯s pose, and it really looked like him. ¡°At that time, everyone was totally stunned.¡±

    ¡°This... this brat!¡± The Bureau Chief burst outughing. ¡°You don¡¯t say! He actually has quite a way! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Huishou chuckled. ¡°The ce went silent. Then, Vincent, unwilling to lose, gifted Christina with a rose. At that time, Young Master Dali said, ¡®Pretty Sister,e to my house and help me spend some money!¡¯¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! This brat!¡± The Bureau Chief pped his leg in mirth. ¡°He actually came up with such a novel way of hitting on girls! Haha!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m increasingly in awe of Young Master Dali now.¡± Mu Huishou admired him from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Young Master Dali is indeed extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Afterughing for a while, the Bureau Chief suddenly asked, ¡°What about Christina? What¡¯s her story?¡±

    ¡°Chinese-French mixed blood.¡± Mu Huishou replied. ¡°Really beautiful. She had only just arrived a few days ago. The time she spent here is short, so we have not found any problems with her yet. As for the other one, Mu Yunyun, yes, her family background is quite normal, but she is rather interesting. She was hurt in a rtionship previously and is feeling sorry for herself. She is a hostess but not a particrly wanton one. She has some money and likes to y Dream Dota League. It¡¯s also a coincidence that she got to know Vincent. Vincent was bored and she wanted to find someone to y with her. The two of them have the same hobbies, so they hit it off. Their rtionship is rather strange.¡±

    ¡°Strange rtionship.¡± The Bureau Chief rubbed his chin and said, ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, Hong Dali should be setting out to sea tomorrow. You must pay extra attention to the matter of Hong Dali¡¯s safety. Pick three hundred of our super soldiers to go onboard, cover every aspect of Hong Dali¡¯s safety. If the three people have no ulterior motives, then fine. Once anything strange is detected, immediately throw them in the sea. Remember, Hong Dali¡¯s safety is of the utmost importance. Nothing else matters.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand!¡±

    After Mu Huishou left, the Bureau Chief gazed at the bright moonlight outside the window and muttered, ¡°This brat, he is finally getting ready to change the world. I wonder what he will get up to on the sea this time. I¡¯m actually filled with anticipation. There¡¯s not much room left for expansion inside Tianjing City. This little brat, however, in just a few short months, hehe...

    ¡°As for the Resource Chamber of Commerce, my formation should be almostplete. All that is needed now is a fuse to light...¡±

 Chapter 516

    <h4>Chapter 516: Christina</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Tianjing City West Fourth Loop, Ye Lai Xiang nightclub.

    After parting ways with Hong Dali, Christina moved into one of Hong Dali¡¯s properties.

    Ye Lai Xiang had be the most popr ce in the entire West Fourth Loop of Tianjing City. Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s Young Master Gohon had intended to suppress the assets under Hong Dali previously. Naturally, Ye Lai Xiang was under their radar. It¡¯s a pity that the things he did were given away to others like dowry. Now, the people that he had pulled in had all gathered at Ye Lai Xiang. After all, Ye Lai Xiang was the only recognized high-ss ce in Tianjing City West Fourth Loop¡ªit was only here that one could find beautifuldies.

    When Christina stepped on the stairs leading up to Ye Lai Xiang, a professional waiter approached her. Once he saw that she was a foreigner, he spoke in fluent British English. ¡°Hello, Madam. Wee to Ye Lai Xiang. I hope you will be happy with our service.¡±

    See, even a waiter was so powerful. Needless to say the standard inside.

    ¡°Thank you. Young Master Dali wants me to rest here tonight. I¡¯m Christina.¡± Christina took out a crooked signature from Hong Dali. She smiled. ¡°Young Master Dali said I can stay here tonight.¡±

    ¡°I see, please wait a while, Madam.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s signature was a big thing. The waiter ran in to look for his manager immediately. In an instant, the General Manager of Ye Lai Xiang ran out anxiously.

    The General Manager was well-known through the entire West Fourth Loop of Tianjing City. Highly capable, worked well for Hong Dali, and knew very well how to please the customers. As Hong Dali¡¯s ability grew, his status grew as well. Unless it was a VIP, there was no way he would wee them personally.

    But that was to others. Naturally, someone who was sent over personally by Hong Dali gained a different treatment. When the General Manager saw Christina, he asked carefully, ¡°Hello, Madam. Could I take a look at the Young Master¡¯s signature?¡± Although Christina had imed that Hong Dali made the arrangements, he had to exercise due diligence.

    ¡°Sure. No problem.¡± She handed the signature over and stood quietly, waiting for the other party to verify it.

    The General Manager took a close look and made a phone call. Then, he revealed the most sincere smile on his face, saying, ¡°I have verified. Madam, ording to our rules here, anyone sent by Young Master, everything will be free on their first visit. A golden VIP card will be given. You will then get 70% off for future visits.¡±

    ¡°Okay, sorry to trouble you.¡± It seemed that Hong Dali¡¯s arrangements were very meticulous. Christina was very pleased. ¡°If possible, could I have a drink first?¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course you can!¡± The General Manager led the way. He was very smart and did not intrude upon Christina¡¯s matters. He said as he led her, ¡°As Young Master¡¯s friend, we will give you special care. If Madam needs anything, just call any waiter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then. Thank you, Sir.¡±

    Soon, Christina found a rtively quiet corner, asked for two beers, and started drinking on her own.

    ¡°How was the investigation?¡± Not long after Christina sat down, a two meters tall and skinny man approached her. The man wore a fitting suit and had a crew cut. His ck hair stood up and the sides of his ears were shaved. He looked very fierce and powerful.

    ¡°I was lucky.¡± Christina¡¯s kind face changed. She said coolly, ¡°I arrived in the city and was bored, so I walked around. Who would have thought I would meet Hong Dali and became friends with him.¡± Christina smiled briefly. ¡°This prodigal Young Master was really as rumored. He¡¯s not scheming, not annoying.¡±

    ¡°So you became friends with him?¡± The manughed and drank his beer. ¡°Where does he intend to go? Ask him out one day, we¡¯ll break his neck then decide where to go next.¡±

    It turned out that these two people were from Sand Eagle Organization. They were the strongest duo, Heart Q and Diamond K!

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive, Diamond K.¡± Heart Q, Christina, said calmly, ¡°This Hong Dali, I feel that although he looks unfeeling, he is dangerous, very dangerous. If we take action on him directly, he might not die, but we will definitely be finished.¡±

    ¡°Your instincts are always urate.¡± Diamond K frowned. ¡°He¡¯s just a squandering Young Master, how dangerous can he be?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t describe it, but that¡¯s how I feel.¡± Christina thought for a while and said, ¡°He¡¯s going to look at the aircraft carriers he bought tomorrow, and he has invited me out to sea with him. I¡¯m thinking of introducing you to him. Then we¡¯ll find a chance to take action on the aircraft carrier. If we don¡¯t get a chance to do it in the near future, then we¡¯ll continue to wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Going out to sea with him? Taking action in the middle of the sea?¡± Diamond K smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. But you said if we don¡¯t get a chance, we¡¯ll continue to wait and see, this reminded me¡ªdo you think that even if we cooperated, we wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Christina shook her head and said helplessly, ¡°My instincts tell me that this mission is a dangerous one. It¡¯s not the kind of danger where we could step into a trap, but an unknown danger.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that aside, we have all the time we need. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Diamond Kughed and drank up the rest of his beer. ¡°I¡¯ll look around some more. How about you?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Somehow, Hong Dali¡¯s clean smile appeared in Christina¡¯s mind. She sighed and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and rest. You settle your sleeping ce. I¡¯ll see you at 7 AM at Chenhui Building.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± Diamond K disappeared into the crowd.

    ...

    In the meantime, on the other side of Tianjing City.

    ¡°My dear, what do you say I wear this tomorrow?¡± Mu Yunyun continued changing a few sets of clothes, undecided on which to wear. It was an aircraft carrier. To have the chance to be on board an aircraft carrier, it was necessary to choose the best-looking clothes. That way, she could take more photos and send them to her friends to show off. That would be cool!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you wear, they all look good.¡± The Angel of Misfortuneughed as he said. ¡°Choose a few that you like and rest early. I still have some unsettled business. We¡¯re setting off tomorrow, I need to prepare some things too.¡±

    ¡°En, okay. Don¡¯t stay up toote, in case you oversleep tomorrow.¡± Mu Yunyun smiled and gave Lucifer a peck before running to the mirror.

    Lucifer took a deep breath after he closed the door.

    His expression stern as he mumbled, ¡°This mixed-blood beauty is not as simple as she looked. Perhaps I should find out more about where she came from?¡±

    He got down to business immediately. Since they were going out to sea, he had to be prepared.

    He opened the software he created and started working. ¡°En, she should be resting at Ye Lai Xiang tonight. I¡¯ll check which room she¡¯s staying at first.¡± Anything avable on the inte was easy to ess to Lucifer, a hacker with an IQ of 180. Soon, he found the room she was in.

    ¡°En, Room 518. Let¡¯s see what she¡¯s hiding.¡± Lucifer hit a few keys. ¡°She said she will kill someone. It sounded like a joke, but there seems to be some truth to it.¡±

    Confirming the room, Lucifer began to connect to the satellite signal directly to check the GPS location of Christina¡¯s phone and phone number. ¡°Well, Ye Lai Xiang nightclub, room 158... found it.¡± He noted down Christina¡¯s phone number and started to check her contacts. ¡°It seems really clean. There¡¯s only a record of a man named Levis. Well, let¡¯s see what Levis is doing.¡±

    He continued searching, and within seconds, Lucifer found all the contacts on Levis¡¯ phone¡ªother than Christina, there was only one number with no name assigned to it.

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s interesting.¡± Lucifer thought for a while. ¡°They both only have one contact? Who does this unnamed number belong to?¡±

    Following the lead, Lucifer soon found all the contacts on the unnamed number. There were more records this time¡ªtwo. Still unnamed numbers.

    At this point, Lucifer started to suspect Christina¡ªthis unnamed number did not belong to one country.

    Anyway, there was nothing else he needed to do, so he continued searching.

    ¡°These two people, one named Charles, contacted three times. The other, once.¡± Lucifer touched his chin. ¡°Both from different countries. Australie and Jaban. This is interesting, what secrets could there be...¡±

    He continued. This time, Lucifer found something important.

    ¡°Aiyaya, there¡¯s a lot of contacts this time.¡± Lucifer looked at the contact list on the screen. It belonged to the number from Jaban. ¡°Shiroishi Kazuma, Wada Nakamasa, Ko Gohon... This... Is this the number of Jaban¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s Ko Gohon?!¡±

    It was a big discovery! Such a heavyweight character was linked to Christina?

    The other number...

    Lucifer licked his lips excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s see who the other number belongs to!¡±

    Soon, Lucifer found the contact list of the other number: ¡°Red Spade Q, Diamond K, Spade K, Clubs Q... Christina is Red Spade Q? Levis is Diamond K? Such aliases... Are these two people assassins?!¡±

 Chapter 517

    <h4>Chapter 517: Big Fish and Second Fish</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Who would have thought that the beautifuldy he tried to hit on was an assassin? What was more amazing was, this assassin was snatched away by Hong Dali, and he would bring her on board the aircraft carrier the next day.

    It was clear there was an 80% chance that this beautiful assassin was there for Hong Dali...

    Lucifer took a deep breath. He was inviting a wolf to his house¡ªof course, himself too. Wahahaha. There should be fun onboard the aircraft carrier tomorrow!

    ¡°Just that I don¡¯t know what Christina and Levis¡¯ profile is.¡± Lucifer touched his chin and thought for a while. ¡°Well, ording to their aliases, Diamond K and Heart Q, they should belong to the higher level in the assassins¡¯ organization. Other than Joker, they should be one of the highest? I wonder if there¡¯s a Heart Ace?¡±

    Top ss assassin duo, in addition to his hidden hacker house, in addition to the unfeeling prodigal, Hong Dali, in addition to Lin Chuyin, a technology geek without emotions...

    ¡°I like this...¡± Lucifer grinned. ¡°I didn¡¯t get busy for nothing today, haha.¡±

    Now that he understood the people involved, what was left for Lucifer to do was pack his own luggage. Of course, there was nothing much to pack, just one or two sets of clothes. He checked his smartphone and the USB containing his various hacker programs. That was it.

    ...

    Time flew past quickly. The next day, just after sunrise, arge group of people gathered at Chenhui Building.

    The lineup was unprecedented. Hong Dali held his little tiger Quentin with his left hand and Samoyed Xiaoxiao with his right hand. Tang Muxin had Little Meow in her arms. Lin Chuyin held on to the mechanical arm Running Dog... Well, that could be considered a pet as well.

    Li Nianwei held a small suitcase with her sunsses on. Ling Xiaoyi led nineckeys, along with big and small pieces of luggage on the ground.

    Lucifer had Mu Yunyun with him, Christina with Levis, the Bureau Chief wore a trench coat, looking cool to the max.

    Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates wore all sorts of clothing and carried all sorts of bags...

    ¡°Young Master Dali, this is my brother Levis. Can hee along?¡± Christina tugged on Levis¡¯ sleeve as she spoke to Hong Dali. ¡°He was a sailor two years ago, he will definitely not trouble everyone.¡±

    ¡°Ah, really?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s good! We don¡¯t have a captain on the craft yet. He can be the captain, then. Hahaha! Whatever I need justes along!¡±

    Lucifer, who was watching Hong Dali from the side, mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re really dumb. Who said it was good not to be scheming...¡±

    The Bureau Chief took a second look at Levis but did not find anything amiss. Just that this Levis was quite tall, about 1.95 meters.

    Of course, it¡¯s one thing to feel, another thing to take action. In any case, when they boarded the aircraft carrier, more precautions would be taken.

    ¡°Dali ah, see if everyone has arrived.¡± The Bureau Chief asked Hong Dali to verify again. ¡°If we have to turn back after we set off it¡¯d be troublesome.¡±

    ¡°En, let me see...¡± Hong Dali looked right and left, then smacked his head. ¡°Aiya, I almost forgot something important!¡± He turned to Lin Chuyin and said, ¡°Chuyin, did we not move ourboratory over?¡±

    Lin Chuyin nodded. ¡°Uh, not yet.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Ah, get theboratory into the aircraft carrier. That way, it¡¯d be easy to research on anything!¡±

    ¡°Rascal!¡± The Bureau Chief was going crazy. ¡°Forget about theboratory. Just bring the equipment! Otherwise, it¡¯ll take ages to get to the aircraft carrier!¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°We need to continue our research even when we¡¯re at sea. Theboratory isn¡¯t very big, Uncle Chief, hehehehe...¡±

    Alright, looking at the little rascal¡¯s expression, he knew he must be up to something. The Bureau Chief touched the back of his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to transport it over. Let¡¯s go first. Get on the helicopter. It¡¯ll take about one hour.¡±

    Other than theboratory, everyone was present. They prepared to set off.

    Beijin port was located at the intersection of Jingjin City area and Bohai Economic Rim. It was the maritime portal to the capital, Tianjing. The secondrgest foreign trade port of the Heavenly State, the important node connecting the two ¡°Silk Roads¡± at sea and onnd. And the link connecting Northeast Asia and Central and Western Asia. Beijin Port was the world¡¯s highest artificial deepwater port. At present, the water depth of the main channel had reached -22.0 meters, and ships up to 300,000-ton could ride on the tide to enter and exit the port.

    The two aircraft carriers that Hong Dali bought were docked here.

    Looking down from the helicopter¡¯s window, the two aircraft carriers could be seen docked at the deepwater area of Beijin port. Both aircraft carriers he bought were of the same model. They were docked about 200 meters apart by the shore.

    On the helicopter, Hong Dali appeared pleased as he looked upon the two aircraft carriers. Heughed and asked, ¡°Uncle Chief, these two aircraft carriers, ifpared to Merika¡¯s newest aircraft carriers, is the different big?¡±

    Although there was no intention of fighting wars, he was curious. How different were these two aircraft carriers and Merika¡¯s most advanced aircraft carriers? If the difference was not big, he could do some research to catch up to their technology...

    En, he had a beautiful wish...

    ¡°The difference...¡± The Bureau Chief couldn¡¯t bear to let Hong Dali¡¯s confidence take a hit. ¡°Just know that there is no weaponry on your aircraft carriers. The rest... don¡¯t ask. The difference is rather huge...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if there¡¯s a big difference.¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°Tell me. Anyway, I¡¯m not intending to go to war.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± As the Chief of the National Security Bureau, he naturally knew about the specifications of the Merika aircraft carriers. ¡°The most advanced aircraft carrier of the Merika Navy is the Ford. The Ford-ss nuclear-powered aircraft carrier No. 1¡ªit¡¯s the second generation of Merika Navy. Its biggest feature is that it¡¯s equipped with the Electromaic Aircraft Launch. This aircraft carrier uses a variety of advanced technologies. For example, the Electromaic Aircraft Launch System, the new high-power Integrated Nuclear Reactor Strip Power Distribution System, the Active Phased Array Radar, the Carrier-Based Laser Defense System, the Information Rasterisation Aircraft Carrier, and other rted carrier-use advanced technology. Together with the F-35 Carrier-Based Fighter, it¡¯s the most powerful aircraft carrier to date.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali let out a long ¡°oh.¡± He then asked, ¡°How about my aircraft carriers?¡±

    ¡°Your aircraft carriers...¡± The Bureau Chief shrugged his shoulders. ¡°The body, and the old nuclear power engine... are passable... The rest, nothing much.¡±

    Why else would Merika sell it? inly said, these two aircraft carriers were empty steel shells...

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s okay.¡± Hong Dali was not too surprised. This was good enough. He didn¡¯t expect for Merika to sell him something good, anyway. He liked its shape¡ªhow beautiful it looks, much better than a yacht!

    ¡°Actually, the most important thing in an aircraft carrier is its equipment and system.¡± The Bureau Chief puckered his lips and said, ¡°The shell isn¡¯t worth much... Alright, we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s prepare to alight.¡±

    Soon, the helicopter hovered over the top of one of the aircraft carriers. The aircraft carrier was indeed convenient, they could easily allow the descent of a helicopter or ne there...

    After alighting the helicopter, the Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°Dali ah, give this aircraft carrier a name. It¡¯s yours, after all. It needs a striking name, right?¡±

    ¡°Big Fish!¡± Hong Dali blurted out the name. ¡°That¡¯s its name!¡±

    ¡°Big... Big Fish...¡± The Bureau Chief stared in bewilderment. ¡°The other one...¡±

    ¡°Second Fish!¡± Hong Dali nodded, pleased with himself. ¡°If it flies, we¡¯ll call it Big Bird!¡±

    Big Fish, Second Fish... the names were so unreliable! The Bureau Chief was going crazy. ¡°That¡¯s an aircraft carrier! Aircraft carrier! And you gave it such a name?!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali shamelessly admitted. ¡°The names are simple and easy to remember!¡±

    <i>Forget it, I¡¯m wasting my breath talking to him!</i> The Bureau Chief turned his head decisively. ¡°Little rascal, you are fooling around like that. Aircraft carrier ah, with such a name. Big Fish, Second Fish... Aye...¡±

    At that moment, the others had also alighted the helicopter. Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates ran all over the deck, cheering as they ran. ¡°Wahahahaha! It¡¯s really an aircraft carrier! Big Bro Dali is amazing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also someone who can be on board an aircraft carrier, wahahahaha!¡±

    Tang Muxin excitedly rushed to Hong Dali¡¯s side. She smiled and said, ¡°Dali, this aircraft carrier is really not bad. How do you intend to transform it?¡±

    This thing was empty. Just a big wide deck. Although nes could take off from it, when there were no nes, it looked bare. Hong Dali looked around and touched his chin. ¡°Well, how to transform this. It¡¯s a problem. Should I make it more green and environment-friendly, or more sci-fi style? What a headache...¡±

    ¡°Har?!¡± Hearing that, Tang Muxin was stunned. ¡°Dali, this is an aircraft carrier! Green and environment-friendly?¡±

    Have you heard of making an aircraft carrier green and environmentally friendly? The people present have never heard of it.

    ¡°I got it!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°One green and environment-friendly, one sci-fi style. Wahahahaha! It was smart of me to buy two aircraft carriers at once!¡±

    The Bureau Chief was speechless. ¡°Rascal, I understand if you want to transform the aircraft carrier to look more sci-fi. But green and environment-friendly... are you going to grow a forest on it?!¡±

    Growing a forest on the aircraft carrier, just thinking of it made one shudder.

    ¡°How could I grow trees? It doesn¡¯t suit my status!¡± What was unthinkable was, Hong Dali decisively shook his head. ¡°What I am thinking is to make this aircraft carrier like a small ind. Grow a few coconut trees, dig a swimming pool, and make a beach. That¡¯s more interesting.¡±

    Everyone stared in bewilderment.

    Transform an aircraft carrier into a man-made ind?! nt coconut trees, dig a swimming pool, and make a beach?!

    They had heard of people squandering, but not to such an extent!

 Chapter 518

    <h4>Chapter 518: ying Football on the Aircraft Carrier</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The aviation carrier, referred to as ¡°carrier¡± and ¡°craft carrier,¡± was arge surface ship with carrier-based aircraft as its mainbat weapon.

    The hull usually had a huge flight deck on top and an ind located either on the left or right side. The aircraft carrier was usually the core ship of a fleet. Other ships in the fleet provided protection and supply, while the aircraft carrier provided air cover and long-range strike capability.

    In the present day, aircraft carriers were an indispensable weapon of the modern navy and one of the most important ships in naval warfare. By relying on aviation carriers, a country could exert military pressure and conduct operations without relying on local airports in ces far from its homnd.

    Therefore, aviation carriers were an indispensable weapon for the modern navy and also a symbol of a country¡¯s overall power.

    Originally, Hong Dali bought two aircraft carriers. If he transformed them well, they could be powerful weapons. At the very least, they could be used to scare the countries thinking of trying something funny. However, Hong Dali actually said that he wanted to transform one of them into a man-made ind for recreation!

    A man-made ind pretending to be a resort on the sea?

    That was an aircraft carrier. Three hundred over meters long and a hundred over meters wide. That was more than thirty thousand square meters! If it were made into a man-made ind and sailed leisurely all over, countries not in the know might think it was an unexplored piece ofnd that belonged to them. That could start a world war...

    Think about it. Fishermen fishing on the seas, surrounded by peaceful waters. Then suddenly, an ind appears from nowhere. If it happened in the night, it could very well scare someone to death!

    The Angel of Misfortune was watching with eyes wide and mouth agape from the side. Hong Dali was really as innovative as the stories of him had described.

    ¡°Brat, make this into an ind and people will use you of stealing theirnd!¡± The Bureau Chief was so infuriated that he was stomping his feet. ¡°Anyway, this is such a big carrier. How much soil will you need to heap on it?! How much will it cost for the materials and manpower to refurbish it? You still have to nt vegetation on it. And coconut trees!¡±

    He originally thought that Hong Dali might act if he got his hands on the carrier. If he perhaps developed some new technology, they would be rich! Hong Dali was definitely not incapable ofing up with some impossible mysterious new technology!

    Instead, all he said was that he wanted a man-made ind, the reason being he wanted the sun, the beaches, and the coconut trees...

    ¡°It¡¯s just spending a little money, no big deal, no big deal. Hehe.¡± Hong Dali totally had no idea how much he was squandering by doing this. Instead, he felt very satisfied. ¡°Yes, this Big Fish shall be a man-made ind. In the future, we cane here to cool down in the summer!¡±

    Tang Muxin gave a small sigh. This matter should be considered settled now.

    Big Fish was settled, what was left was Second Fish. Hong Dali stroked his chin and looked at the mechanical arm Running Dog on Lin Chuyin¡¯sp. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Ah, Second Fish will depend on Running Dog. Running Dog, refurbish Second Fish into a purely Sci-fi themed carrier. Can you do that?¡±

    The mechanical arm Running Dog jumped off Lin Chuyin¡¯sp and replied, ¡°I need blueprints, Young Master. Running Dog can do anything for you if I have detailed blueprints.¡±

    Yes, this Mechanical arm was reliable. Of course, the unreliable part was that Running Dog could note up with his own designs. It could only follow Hong Dali¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°That will do.¡± Hong Dali chuckled and nodded. ¡°Chuyin and I wille up with some blueprints togetherter! Right, by the way, Running Dog, I feel one of you is not enough. Shall we replicate a few more?¡±

    ¡°All right, Sir.¡± Running Dog immediately agreed. ¡°That¡¯s no problem¡ªhowever, I will need to install another arm. One arm is not enough. It¡¯s hard to hold things steadily with one.¡±

    ¡°Approved.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said decisively, ¡°That¡¯s settled, then. Wahahaha! Good friends, let¡¯s get ready to set off! Anyone has anything they forgot? If there¡¯s nothing, when my Chuyin¡¯sboratory has arrived, we will set off!¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± The sci-fi themed carrier made the Bureau Chief feel more at ease. ¡°Little rascal, you can look for me directly if you need any building materials.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that would not be proper...¡± Hong Dali decisively shook his head. ¡°I want to splurge! I want to squander! It would be meaningless if I were to just take it. I will just pay for it. Well, perhaps give me a hundred tons of steel te first. I can use that when I refurbish them. I also want welding rods, steel pipe manufacturing equipment, and as many integrated circuit chips as you have. I¡¯ll buy more if it¡¯s not enough!¡±

    One hundred tons of steel te! Welding rod! Steel pipe manufacturing equipment! Integrated circuit chips!

    It seemed like this little rascal was really nning to develop some technology! The Bureau Chief was all smiles. ¡°No problem! Absolutely no problem! I will provide you with as much as I have! If it¡¯s still not enough I¡¯ll send you the whole factory! Just let Huishou know what else you need, all I am responsible for is signing on the documents.¡±

    ¡°Yes... I think that¡¯s all...¡± Hong Dali stroked his chin and thought about it. ¡°That should be enough for now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s settled. I will call them now.¡± The Bureau Chief was smiling like a chrysanthemum in bloom. ¡°What else do you need more of? Get more of them now. That will save you some trouble and me the extra trips.¡±

    Once he was done talking, he went off to make a phone call. When he returned he was bbergasted at what he saw.

    Hong Dali was waving at his ssmates. ¡°Brothers! The Bureau Chief has agreed to give us sports equipment! It should take no more than two days before we can y football on the carrier!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates cheered. ¡°Brother Dali is the best! I have always wanted to y football on a carrier!

    ¡°My god...¡± The Bureau Chief had an urge to strangle Hong Dali. It was lucky he did not really do it in the end. ¡°Forget it. Let the rascal do whatever he wants...¡±

    ...

    In the night. On the aircraft carrier, Big Fish.

    Red Heart Q Christina and Diamond K Levis sat at a corner of the aircraft carrier deck. They were quietly discussing the events of the day.

    ¡°You see, the prodigal Hong Dali is ridiculous.¡± Christina felt likeughing when she spoke about what Hong Dali said in the day. ¡°He wants to transform the aircraft carrier into a man-made ind for summer holidays, and also y football on the carrier...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a real eye-opener.¡± Levis looked back at the workers who were welding safety railings around the deck and shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°To be honest, I really can¡¯t bear to do it now. You know I¡¯ve always been a football fan. To be able to y football on an aircraft carrier is really incredible. I¡¯m really looking forward to it. I see them painting the football field¡ªthe size is exactly 105 meters long and 68 meters wide, which is the standard set by the International Football Association. It¡¯s hard to find one so urately drawn.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Christina sighed softly. ¡°It seems that it will be quite a while before we can go back to headquarters this time.¡± After saying that, sheughed again. ¡°However, I¡¯m actually quite looking forward to it. I feel that if we just try to kill him now, we might not seed. If we seed, we might never witness such an imaginative prodigal again. It¡¯s actually really quite regrettable. Why don¡¯t we... wait?¡±

    ¡°I have no opinion.¡± Diamond K said chuckling. ¡°It¡¯s Jaban which is anxious, we are not in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°I think so, too.¡±

    The two were talking when suddenly, there was a voice behind them, greeting. ¡°Hey, beautiful, handsome, what are you talking about? As a good friend who came on board together, do you mind if I join you?¡±

    Christina and Levis turned their heads. The man had golden hair and a strange birthmark on one cheek. It was Ferguson, who hade on board with them. He was the Angel of Misfortune, Vincent Iverson.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Christina smiled and patted the deck next to her. ¡°Are you afraid of heights? It¡¯s quite high up here.¡±

    ¡°Just a little.¡± The Angel of Misfortune smiled as he sat down next to Christina. He, however, did not dangle his legs over the side like the two of them did. ¡°I have witnessed Young Master Dali¡¯s squandering strategy today. To be honest, I thought I was pretty well off. It¡¯s obvious, however, that whenpared with the Young Master, I¡¯m but a beggar.¡±

    Finding him funny, Christina grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. After all, there¡¯s only one prodigal like that in the whole world. I also came here after hearing about him. I did not think that I would be so lucky to be his friend so soon after arriving.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, me too.¡± Lucifer decided to just lie on the deck. The deck of the aircraft carrier was warm after being under the sun during the day and,bined with the cooling wind, its temperature was just right. It wasfortable lying on it. Lucifer took a deep breath contentedly and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what will happen next. The Young Master¡¯s imagination is simply too amazing. Hey, do you think the Young Master will really make the carrier into a man-made ind? Just the thought of a man-made ind of more than 30,000 square meters sailing on the sea is very spectacr.¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Christina agreed with that point. ¡°The other carrier, the sci-fi themed one. What will it look like? Spaceship? Starship?¡±

    ¡°More or less.¡± Lucifer nodded and said, ¡°The Young Master¡¯s extravagance has never left much to be desired. There should be no problem this time, either.¡±

    At that point, he said, intentionally or otherwise, ¡°When we get to the open sea, I wonder where the Young Master intends to go. If we go out of the Heavenly State¡¯s waters, will we encounter pirates? Oh, right, Mr. Levis, I heard that you were a sailor? Have you ever encountered a pirate? Is it dangerous?? They probably would not have the courage toe rob an aircraft carrier?¡±

    ¡°A group of murderous rubbish,¡± said Levis disdainfully. ¡°If we really run into them, the best thing to do is to twist their heads off.¡± After saying this, he looked at Lucifer and added, ¡°There is no need to feel any psychological burden. Even the kindest of the pirates have taken at least dozens of lives with their own hands. Killing them is considered doing good for mankind.¡±

 Chapter 519

    <h4>Chapter 519: Let¡¯s Move the School Here as Well!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    On the ind on the right side of the aircraft carrier.

    This was themand center of the entire aircraft carrier. Of course, Merika had removed all the important equipment, so it was now empty¡ªperfect as a temporary lounge for Hong Dali...

    Hong Dali put his head on Li Nianwei¡¯sp while listening to Ling Xiaoyi report thetest news.

    Ling Xiaoyi looked at the notebook in her hand and said, ¡°Young Master, right now, the purchase of steel, welding rods, steel pipes, integrated circuit chips, and other manufacturing equipment cost a total of 12 million. Airfreight for the soil, turf, sand for the beach, swimming pool building materials and coconut trees are estimated at about 32 million. Other rted costs are currently being calcted, and I believe that the preliminary costs will be avable soon.¡±

    ¡°So many things and they cost less than 50 million?¡± Hong Dali was very dissatisfied with the result. ¡°It¡¯s too little...¡±

    How could it be so little? The amount was less than 50 million. That would only get four attribute points in exchange. It was not enough to exchange for anything!

    ¡°Rascal, 45 million and you think it¡¯s too little?¡± The Bureau Chief muttered. ¡°That¡¯s 45 million, it¡¯s enough for a lot of people to survive for a few lifetimes! You just squandered it without even batting an eyelid!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really too little...¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Oh whatever, I¡¯ll spend moreter... Right, Xiaoyi, take note. Construct a spectators stand outside the football fieldter. It should surround the field and be enclosed. This ind shall be the VIP room!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi did not know whether tough or cry and just nodded her head. ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Then, she took note of it in her book.

    The Bureau Chief covered his face with his hand.

    Goodness, the rascal was getting started again...

    Just as expected, Hong Dali continued with his arrangements. ¡°Build some high-ss hotels outside the stadium. They should be at least six stars and connect directly to the bottom of the carrier. Then, make some windows on the bottom of the carrier. We should be able to see the scenery underwater. Yes, that should be a somewhat good strategy.¡±

    A big hotel on the carrier that leads straight under sea level so it was possible to see the fish in the sea! This prodigal had a really daring imagination!

    They had a stadium, high-ss hotels, and the sun and beach were next on the list. Hong Dali continued with his instructions. ¡°Lay the beach, nt some trees, flowers, and turf, perhaps make a beach volleyball court or something. Oh yes, broaden the carrier¡¯s deck and make the water intake or whatever it¡¯s called bigger. We¡¯re making a man-made ind, after all. Also, build some fishing decks on the water. What else, let me think...¡±

    At that point, Hong Dali stopped to think before continuing. ¡°Yes, there should be some ces for other boats to dock. Right, make a floating restaurant. We¡¯ll call it ¡®ALL BLUE!!¡¯¡±

    Refurbishing the carrier into a stadium, high-ss hotel, beach volleyball and floating restaurant...

    The Bureau Chief continued muttering, ¡°This little rascal is not your normal overkill...¡± Regardless, he had witnessed something new today...

    ¡°O... okay...¡± Ling Xiaoyi continued taking notes, sweating profusely.

    And so, the nning for man-made ind Big Fish was somewhat finished. Next was sci-fi Second Fish. Hong Dali asked the Bureau Chief, ¡°Say, Uncle Chief, I intend to install some high-tech weapons on Second Fish. Super-electromaic guns,ser weapons, intercontinental missiles, and whatever else we¡¯ve got! If there are too little, I will be too embarrassed to greet people!¡±

    He finally started talking about the sci-fi carrier, but how was it that his words made one feel like hitting him?

    The Bureau Chief just felt like hitting him. ¡°Rascal! Do you think those are like cabbages at the roadside, you can buy as many as you like? Those are all key projects of the State, not something you can get just because you say so!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t have them?¡± Hong Dali sniffled and boldly started threatening the Bureau Chief. ¡°I already said I did not want the military rank. I have the rank but no benefits. What use is it if I can¡¯t have anything? I quit! You can have the Major General rank back!¡±

    The Bureau Chief took a deep breath...

    He really felt like strangling the rascal. The problem was, he could only think about it. In the end, the Bureau Chief still had to say helplessly, ¡°Request for something practical, please. Actually, even if we were to let you have all those weapons, it¡¯s not a big deal. The problem is, your carrier does not have enough power. The super-electromaic gun needs a lot of electric energy, and the generator of this aircraft carrier is obviously insufficient for it. We do not have such a strong battery in our country at present. I could get you some fighter nes or tanks, though. How about getting some conventional weapons instead?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s interesting about conventional weapons?¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°Chuyin, do you have any new weapons? Something high level! Something super-duper powered! Something that will have people trembling in fear upon hearing its name!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Chuyin, who had been using theputer quietly all along, turned around after hearing what Hong Dali said. She thought about it and said, ¡°The new concept weapons refers to weapons which have different basic principles, damage, destructive power, and way of warfare whenpared to conventional weapons. They are usually a new type of weapon that is still under development or being explored as a possibility. The development of technology is bringing about tremendous changes in military weapons and equipment, and it has opened up broad prospects for the development of new non-nuclear weapons. In the near future, newer and more powerful weapon systems will be developed and used in warfare. These weapons are called new concept weapons.

    ¡°The new concept weapons that can be theoretically manufactured right now areser weapons, high-power microwave weapons, particle beam weapons, electromaicunching weapons, kic energy interceptors, meteorological weapons, cyber warfare weapons, particle gic weapons, and beam energy weapons.¡±

    When the littless finished speaking, she looked at Hong Dali. ¡°If there aren¡¯t any, we can consider making some.¡±

    Now! The real show had finally started!

    The Bureau Chief secretlyughed and had an inconsble expression on. ¡°Dali, it¡¯s really not that I don¡¯t want to give you those. The thing is, the State doesn¡¯t have any surplus, either. These weapons are still in development. Unfortunately, progress is slow. If you are really in a hurry, tell me what kind of weapons you want and I¡¯ll get some for you? I know that you like things in huge quantities. What do you think?¡±

    This little rascal had many secrets hidden. He had to cooperate, wait, and see. Perhaps there was something in it for him. New concept weapons? New super conventional weapons? Orpletely unexpected weapons?

    Anyway, it would not disappoint. That was certain¡ªthis fellow will share!

    ¡°Well...¡± Hong Dali was slightly disappointed. He sighed and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll just make do and take one hundred fighter nes and tanks each. I¡¯ll see if I can make anything good out of them.¡±

    Damn, this was going against the heavens!

    One hundred fighter nes and one hundred tanks! Damn. Does our Heavenly State even have that many?!

    ¡°That...¡± The Bureau Chief hesitated for real this time. ¡°We could get that many for you. The problem is, this carrier cannot fit that many. It¡¯s only that big...¡±

    The aircraft carrier was not small, but the only way to carry a hundred fighter nes would be to stack them up...

    ¡°All right, then.¡± Hong Dali knew that the Bureau Chief was right. This aircraft carrier probably would not fit so many nes. ¡°In that case, give me twenty fighter nes first. I will use them to ferry visitors. In the future, when my father and mother want to visit, I can use those to fetch them here....¡±

    ¡°Rascal,e on!¡± The Bureau Chief raged. ¡°You¡¯re really going to use fighter nes to pick up visitors! That¡¯s a fighter ne! It will cost twenty or thirty thousand for each the moment it takes off! Can¡¯t you use a helicopter to pick up visitors?!¡±

    ¡°Using a helicopter for the aircraft carrier?¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide. ¡°Uncle Chief, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s shameful?¡±

    <i>Eh? What he said actually made sense. I am at a loss as to what to say!</i>

    The Bureau Chief was stunned by Hong Dali¡¯s response. Finally, he gave in. ¡°Rascal, you win. Twenty it will be!¡± He turned around instantly, muttering as he dashed off, ¡°This rascal, if I stay a moment longer with him I will be infuriated to the point where it might induce dementia!¡±

    After the Bureau Chief left.

    Tang Muxin sat down and signed Lin Chuyin. She asked, ¡°Dali, is there anything else we can do with the two aircraft carriers? I feel that a man-made ind and a sci-fi carrier are not enough. The important thing is that these two refurbishments will not beplete in the short term.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± As he spoke, Hong Dali rubbed his chin and started thinking.

    Tang Muxin was right. Whether it was building the man-made ind or the sci-fi carrier, work would take at least a few months to more than a year. Neither could be rushed. The problem was that Hong Dali was still a student. When the holidays ended, he had to return to school.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s move the school here! While the sci-fi town is being built on the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, we¡¯ll build a school here and get the teachers here. Yes, get the students as well. I estimate space should be sufficient. Anyway, if it¡¯s not enough, we¡¯ll just add some.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Fine, this fellow was really a legendary nouveau riche. He really did whatever came to his mind! Moving the entire Tianjing aristocratic school to the carrier, wandering around the world while having ss... Damn, it sounded really exciting!

    Now that the school was set to be moved onto the aircraft carrier, the next was naturally the most important building, Chenhui Building.

    Sure enough, Hong Dali decided without a second thought. ¡°Move Chenhui Building in as well. Right, theboratory is the most important thing, so put it on Second Fish. Put Caiwei Entertainment on Big Fish. Move these two first, I¡¯ll decide on the restter.¡±

    Right, the Bureau Chief did say previously that Hong Dali was getting ready to change the world map.

    As it turned out, he was savage. He changed a really huge part of the map this time. All the ocean of the world now belonged to Hong Dali! The goal of transmigration was the sea of stars!

    And so, after turning around, Hong Dali muttered while falling asleep, ¡°Oh, then we can wander around the world. This is quite good...¡± Then he fell asleep...

 Chapter 520

    <h4>Chapter 520: An Umon Day for Yuanshou</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Tianjing City, Tianhai Real Estate Company.

    The big conference room.

    All the executives and salespeople of Tianhai Real Estate Company were present in the big conference room. About a hundred people.

    ¡°What¡¯s the progress of the construction of the residentialmunity on the outer area of Tianjing Mountain?¡± Director Li Yuanshou sat at the conference table and looked at thepany executive, Xiao Huang, who was wearing a khaki suit. ¡°I remember that ording to Young Master¡¯s requirements, the residential buildings should havepleted construction? Young Master is awesome, very awesome. Nothing must go wrong, do you understand?¡± Li Yuanshou wore old-fashioned round-rimmed spectacles. His hair was parted 2:8, and he had a little mustache on the upper lip¡ªthe old guy had not changed at all.

    ¡°Everything is going smoothly at the moment.¡± Xiao Huang reported carefully. ¡°The progress is quick, we¡¯re at the finishing stage. The construction was done very attentively, it moved heaven, earth, and the Jade Emperor. The job should be fullypleted in a few days¡¯ time. We will then look for Young Master to get new projects.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Li Yuanshouughed. ¡°Aiya, because of this project, I have not appeared in front of Young Master much recently. I wonder if he will forget me...¡± He thought for a while and said, ¡°Well, when this project has beenpleted, I will contact Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Yes, our sales will increase by a lot when this project is done.¡± Seeing that Director Li Yuanshou was satisfied with the progress, Xiao Huang was quite happy. This would be counted to his performance, after all.

    The employees were happy too, the day of their sry increment should be not far from now¡ªthest time Yuanshou coborated with Young Master, everyone¡¯s sry increased significantly.

    s, it was too early for them to be happy...

    A series of rapid knocking came from the entrance. Then, an executive wearing a suit ran in, full of sweat. He anxiously said, ¡°Director Li, something went wrong, something big!¡±

    ¡°What made you so flustered?¡± Li Yuanshou was in a good mood today. He said with a smile, ¡°You aren¡¯t usually like this. Don¡¯t panic, speak slowly. The construction of our residentialmunity is almostpleted. Once we hand this over, we can look for Young Master to take on new projects. Compared to this, nothing else is a big deal.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s bad news. Director Li, you have to hold yourself together!¡± The executive said with his quivering voice.

    ¡°Hehe, speak up. As long as we hang on to Young Master¡¯s leg, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Li Yuanshou was very calm.

    ¡°Director Li...¡± The executive appeared very frightened. He continued, ¡°Young Master... Young Master, he...¡±

    ¡°What happened to Young Master?¡± Li Yuanshou was curious. ¡°Does he have any new projects?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, he...¡± The executive shuddered, then decisively said, ¡°The two aircraft carriers that Young Master bought have arrived at Beijin Port. Young Master is on the aircraft carrier. The people transporting material there said that Young Master is going out to sea, and will not return within a short period of time!¡±

    Trembling! Endless trembling!

    Hearing that, Li Yuanshou took off his spectacles with trembling hands and took a deep breath. He said destely, ¡°Staff, supervisors, sales manager, please leave the room...¡±

    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the conference room quietened down instantly. The people that Li Yuanshou listed out all left the room.

    Li Yuanshou then threw the pencil he was holding on to the conference table with a ¡°Pa¡± sound. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m furious!

    ¡°I¡¯m angry! I¡¯m so angry!

    ¡°This week, we yed Dream Dota League and killed the dragon and the baron. We racked our kills up to 20, but when Sona was warding, she was sniped by Twitch on the other side who ratted out our entire barracks! Our crystal got pushed by minions. The opponents were dancing at their base waiting for their minions to crush our crystal!

    ¡°In the end, Master Yi farmed godly equipment! Mejai¡¯s Soulstealer! Leviathan! Sword of the ult! All 0 stacks!

    ¡°Damn useless! I¡¯ll stab your lungs out! All you bunch of trash are always adding runes instead of your ultimates, and you¡¯re even diving Brand when his sh is up. Bloody hell, the moment he shes out, he f**ks shit in the pit, wiping us in the team fight instantly!¡±

    Hearing the thunderous roar from the conference room, the female employees who liked to add runes almost cried.

    An executive quickly said, ¡°Director Li, you¡¯re too fierce to the girls!¡±

    Li Yuanshou: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of offending girls! I¡¯m Li Yuanshou!¡±

    Xiao Huang tried to exin. ¡°Director Li, adding runes is the duty of our office girls. It¡¯s forgivable to make mistakes! Besides, our Master Yi has never died!¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡± Li Yuanshou raged. ¡°He has never died! But he¡¯s just a piece of waste with 0 kills, 0 deaths, and 0 assists!!¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m unlucky in the game, so be it. But to think I¡¯d be so unlucky! And that damn Hong Dali! Coming up with all those moths, I just want to send them all to see Stalin!¡±

    ¡°But Director Li!¡± Xiao Huang said anxiously, ¡°Without Young Master, our sales would not have increased...¡±

    Li Yuanshou roared. ¡°But now, he¡¯s out on the sea. We can¡¯t get work! He¡¯s hindering us!¡±

    After venting, he sat on the chair helplessly and recoiled. ¡°I came to Hebei Province not to have my nuts crushed. This is a good ce.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go against him, let¡¯s go talk to him! Find Young Master! No matter what, we have to get the next project. Otherwise, I¡¯ll castrate you, then get seventy thousand misuses to y you to death! Quick!¡±

    Xiao Huang¡¯s head was full of sweat. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    On the aircraft carrier, Big Fish.

    Ling Xiaoyi walked to the front of Hong Dali holding on to the smartphone. She smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s Mr. Li Yuanshou. He wants to ask Young Master if you have any new projects that need his assistance.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, he called just in time!¡± Hong Daliughed and took the phone. ¡°Mr. Yuanshou, how are you? How is the progress of the construction of the residential buildings?¡±

    Yuanshou¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s like this. We have constructed three residential buildings on the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, as per Young Master¡¯s instructions. They are all high-ss residential areas. The optical cable is connected directly to each household. There¡¯s a dedicated Wi-fi transmission tower right outside the building. Man-made fish pond, man-made forest, everything is in ordance with the highest specifications!¡±

    ¡°Haha, good, good!¡± Hong Dali nodded andplimented. ¡°I know I can trust Director Li on this. The quality is guaranteed!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliments, Young Master!¡± Although Li Yuanshou was raging in thepany, he remained low-key when he spoke to Hong Dali. ¡°It¡¯s just that, the, Young Master ah, when this project ispleted, are there any new projects to work on? Our construction team is very enthusiastic. They want to take on the next project!¡±

    ¡°Next project? Of course there is!¡± Hong Dali nodded decisively. ¡°I want to build a school. Director Li, are you interested?¡±

    Young Master wanted to build another school! Extravagant! Big project! A school that Young Master wanted to build would not be inferior. It was a pity he didn¡¯t get the New Lanxiang project. Now there was another chance! A sudden glimpse of hope in the dark mist of bewilderment!

    Too exciting!

    Li Yuanshou was so happy he was nodding his head off. ¡°Yes! Of course! What kind of school does Young Master want to build?¡±

    ¡°The best kind! Of course it has to be the best!¡± Hong Dali was extravagant as usual. ¡°The teaching building has to have the best andtest design, the facilities have to be most high-ss, satellite signal reception,plete modes of transportation, garden-style teaching area, a gym on the field!¡±

    Look at this, look at this. Absolute extravagance!

    ¡°No problem! As long as it¡¯s Young Master¡¯s request, we¡¯ll fulfill it!¡± Li Yuanshou was more than excited¡ªit wasn¡¯t every day one could get a big project like this! He asked anxiously, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take on this project! Young Master ah, where should we build this school? At the best location? I¡¯ll start to arrange people to send the building materials over.¡±

    ¡°Oh, the location.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°On my aircraft carrier. Big Fish. Why don¡¯t youe over first, Director Li? When you¡¯re here we¡¯ll discuss further.¡±

    Li Yuanshou: ¡°...¡± He was stunned for half a minute. Then he replied, trembling with fear, ¡°Okay... okay...¡±

    ...

    Tianhai Real Estate Company.

    The big conference room.

    ¡°Staff, supervisors, sales manager, please leave the room...¡±

    Li Yuanshou then threw the pencil he was holding on to the conference table with a ¡°Pa¡± sound. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m furious!

    ¡°I¡¯m angry! I¡¯m so angry!

    ¡°This week, I¡¯ve been unlucky enough! I thought I took on a big project, I didn¡¯t think Young Master actually intends to build a school on the aircraft carrier!¡±

    Xiao Huang said anxiously, ¡°Director Li, but it¡¯s a big project nheless. As long as we do a good job, our projects are sure to increase on arge scale!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Li Yuanshou raged. ¡°It¡¯ll increase! But Young Master wants me to build a school on the aircraft carrier! How are we going to transport the reinforced concrete there?! Get it on the spot? Fish it up from the sea?

    ¡°Damn Hong Dali! Coming up with all these moths, I just want to send them all to see Stalin!¡±

    Xiao Huang quickly said, ¡°But Director Li, if we don¡¯t take on this project, we won¡¯t have any projects to work on next...¡±

    Li Yuanshou roared. ¡°I¡¯ve epted the project. The problem is that Young Master is going out to the sea. How are we going to transport the building materials there? Use a ship and shovel it over?!¡±

    Xiao Huang asked, ¡°Director Li, what should we do, then?¡±

    Li Yuanshou said, dispirited, ¡°Go find people! Go find people now! I¡¯ve already promised Young Master. Even if we use a helicopter, we have to get the school up! Quick, go!¡±

    Xiao Huang¡¯s head was full of sweat. ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 521

    <h4>Chapter 521: Scary Project</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hong Dali had already given the instructions, what came next was the hot-handed transportation work.

    This was really a transportation job, not easy at all. The entire Beijin city saw countless trucks of reinforced concrete and other materials driving in the direction of Beijin Port. The helicopters in the sky rang loudly. In the afternoon, the Big Turtle was also escorted over in arge group...

    Great migration. Almost all the important people from the properties under Hong Dali came¡ªanyway, the aircraft carrier was spacious enough. Another eighty or a hundred people wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference...

    On the third day after Hong Dali boarded the aircraft carrier, at 5:58 in the afternoon, everyone had arrived at the aircraft carrier. The initial materials were all transported. As Hong Dali stood at the bow of the aircraft carrier, everyone stood behind him like a bunch of people following the leader. Hong Dali pointed his finger at the sea ahead and said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go toward the great ONE PICE. Charge!¡±

    The group of peopleughed and copied Hong Dali. ¡°Charge!¡±

    And so, the little prodigal left Beijin and took a big step towards the huge world stage.

    ...

    Shanghai Tianhai, in Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s secret apartment.

    After a period of self-cultivation, Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s health had more or less recovered. He looked much better than before.

    In the battle with Hong Dali with Spiritual Sword, Shiroishi Kazuma was badly hurt. But it was clear he learned from his mistakes. Since he had failed once, what he learned was to pay more attention to Hong Dali¡¯s moves¡ªhe shall not make the same mistake twice.

    ¡°Mr. Shiroishi, everything has been prepared.¡± Qian Youjin¡¯s father, Qian Guangzhao, sat on the sofa. He sipped his tea as he asked, ¡°When are we taking action? To be honest, I¡¯m getting a little impatient.¡±

    ¡°Theck of forbearance in small matters will upset great ns.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma closed his eyes and slowly said, ¡°This time, we have to make sure we are fully prepared before we take any action. It must be an instant kill, we must not give Hong Weiguo any opportunity to counterattack.¡±

    ¡°At least three-quarters of the members of the Chamber of Commerce have agreed to impeach Hong Weiguo.¡± Qian Guangzhao rubbed his chin and said slowly, ¡°And three people in the five oligarchs have clearly expressed their support for us, the other two are neutral.¡± Saying that, Qian Guangzhao smiled. ¡°To be honest, Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s influence is really amazing. I¡¯m envious of it.¡±

    To be able to draw so many people to their side, Toyoda Conglomerate had put a considerable amount of effort.

    Actually, with Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s assets of nearly 200 billion US dors, there was no need to be bothered by the Hong Family. After all, the Hong Family might have quite a lot of money and established rtionships, but they were notparable to the world-ss family of the Toyoda Conglomerate.

    The real problem lied on Hong Dali. This prodigal¡¯s luck was so good it was rming. With Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s strategizing, going against Hong Dali¡¯s undefeatable luck, he could only bow his head.

    It was no wonder Toyoda Conglomerate was willing to pay such a big price to get rid of the Hong Family.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that for the Resource Chamber of Commerce meeting this time, Toyoda Conglomerate had spent up to ten billion US dors bribing members and executives.

    It seemed a lot, but Shiroishi Kazuma thought it was absolutely worth it!

    The most crucial point was the hatred between the Hong Family and Toyoda Conglomerate. Once the Hong family rose, the war between the two sides was inevitable. When the Hong Family fell, the biggest culprit was Toyoda Conglomerate. In that war, eight or nine out of ten of the Hong Family¡¯s elites were lost. Otherwise, as one of the two founding fathers, it was impossible that Hong Family was only just an ordinary business family.

    ¡°Money is needed to pave the way. In this world, money is one of the most useful means ofmunication.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma said slowly, ¡°Facing Hong Dali, we cannot afford to be careless or make any mistakes. He should have boarded the two aircraft carriers he bought and gone to sea, right? Once he travels out further and his contact with the maind is cut, we will take action.¡±

    ¡°Well, the things that this prodigal dabbles with are indeed scary.¡± Qian Guangzhao nodded his head. ¡°The storm on the Mechanical Man still remains. I was not able to find out more from the military side regarding Hong Dali, their attitude is very ****.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, my Jaban empire and Merika have already agreed on the joint military exercise to put the pressure on Heavenly State. In the short term, the Heavenly State¡¯s military won¡¯t have much time to bother about Hong Dali.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma calmly said, ¡°With the five magnates sitting at the Resource Chamber of Commerce meeting, the normal process of the impeachment program, Heavenly State won¡¯t be able to have any say in it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s without a doubt. I will not do something which I don¡¯t have confidence will seed.¡± Qian Guangzhao smiled. ¡°That¡¯s all, then, Mr. Shiroishi. Everything has been prepared, we will wait for your cue. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    After Qian Guangzhao left, Shiroishi Kazuma was alone in the room. He then said slowly, ¡°Mr. Wada, what do you think about what Qian Guangzhao said earlier?¡±

    ¡°Simple.¡± The chief legal counsel of Toyoda Conglomerate, Wada Nakamasa, appeared from a hidden door and said, ¡°I will not fully trust anyone who is not a citizen of our glorious Jaban State. With regard to impeaching Hong Weiguo, the coast may be clear now, but we cannot fully trust the Qian Family. We need to be prepared.¡±

    ¡°I think the same way.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma nodded. ¡°People from the Heavenly State are insidious and deceitful. ording to our n, our attack has to be urate and deadly. Even if something happens then, it will be toote for them to turn back on their words.¡±

    ¡°Just like that.¡± Wada Nakamasa smiled. ¡°Once we take action, we can¡¯t let them have time to react.¡±

    ¡°Well, what¡¯s the reaction of Heavenly State¡¯s military? Qian Guangzhao, the fool, couldn¡¯t find any news.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma sipped his tea. ¡°The people that Toyoda Conglomerate arranged, did they share anytest news? Are news regarding Hong Dali still being blocked?¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma couldn¡¯t say much when Qian Guangzhao was there. After much consideration, he called Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s most trusted chief legal counsel, Wada Nakamasa, over. As the chief legal counsel, Wada Nakamasa thought things very thoroughly. Discussions with him werepletely different.

    ¡°Order of blockade.¡± Wada Nakamasa crossed his legs and said, ¡°There is no news of anything rted to Hong Dali at all. Hong Dali has indeed got in touch with Heavenly State¡¯s higher-ups in the military, and they take him very seriously! But there¡¯s no way for us to get detailed news on it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good they take him seriously. The rest doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma said, ¡°The more he is being taken seriously in Heavenly State, the easier for us to carry out our n. As for the deals between them, it¡¯s not important.¡±

    Wada Nakamasa had been in discussions with Shiroishi Kazuma. Hence, he understood what he meant. ¡°Hehe, most of the arrangements are in ce. We are just waiting for Hong Dali to go out to the sea and cutmunication with the maind. We will strike the Hong Family like thunder then. The higher-ups in Heavenly State is bound to get upset. A slight move in one part will affect the situation as a whole. The members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce won¡¯t have an easy time.¡±

    ¡°En, if that¡¯s not the case, the money we invested in this will be meaningless. Hahahaha.¡± Shiroishi Kazumaughed out loud. ¡°Hong Dali is not bad as a fuse.¡±

    The truth was finally revealed. The real reason why Shiroishi Kazuma supported Qian Guangzhao fully was actually to attack the entire Resource Chamber of Commerce!

    ¡°Of course, as long as we strike Hong Weiguo like thunder, with Hong Dali¡¯s character, he is sure to fight back.¡± Wada Nakamasa smiled. ¡°Qian Guangzhao is sure to be his first target. All the members involved in the impeachment will be at risk, too. If we sink the aircraft carrier that Hong Dali is on and get rid of Hong Weiguo, Hong Dali is bound to go crazy. This prodigal is known to take good care of his family and friends. Once Hong Weiguo dies, Hong Dali, possessing the Mechanical Holy Garment, will go on a killing spree and blow up the Door to Heaven. The entire Heavenly State will be in a mess. When that happens, hehe...¡±

    Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s schemes had finally surfaced.

    From the start, their target was not just the impeachment of Hong Weiguo!

    The consultant of Toyoda Conglomerate had resorted to everything conceivable, schemed, conspired, and even took the human character into consideration.

    If everything went ording to n, there was a high chance that Shiroishi Kazuma and Wada Nakamasa would seed. Although it would be hard toy a finger on Hong Dali since he possessed the Mechanical Holy Garment, what about his family?

    Hong Dali could turn over the entire organization when his men were wronged. If his father Hong Weiguo or his mother Lan Ruoxi was assassinated... Shiroishi Kazuma and Wada Nakamasa were certain that this prodigal would turn the entire Heavenly State upside down!

    His ability was already scary, with the help of Heavenly State¡¯s military...

    The five magnates and the members would not have an easy time. Once the Door to Heaven fell, Heavenly State¡¯s businesses would fall for at least 30 years! Once the veteran giants fell, and the various merchants in Heavenly State started fighting each other, everything would be a mess. The businesses represented by Toyoda Conglomerate would take advantage of the situation...

    ¡°Actually, when we think from a different view, we will gain much more.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma smiled faintly and raised his teacup. ¡°For our future sess, cheers.¡±

    ¡°Cheers.¡±

    Both of them hadid out their ns carefully, but at the Door to Heaven...

 Chapter 522

    <h4>Chapter 522: The Magnates¡¯ Meeting</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Door to Heaven, top level,rge conference room.

    Right at that moment, in the most luxuriousrge conference room in Door to Heaven which was more than 600 square meters in size, sat five people.

    Sun Yuanzhou was surprisingly among the five. He, however, was only sitting at the bottom-most position. The identity of the other four people would soon be revealed.

    The five magnates, each with immeasurable power and wealth and the ability to control almost everything in the Heavenly State, were all present!

    There was a special name for such meetings¡ªThe Magnates¡¯ Meeting.

    ¡°Yuanzhou, how is the matter getting along now?¡± One of them was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He looked very ordinary in an over-sized white singlet and shorts that could bemonly bought at roadside stalls. Wearing a pair of chunky stic slippers, with one foot on the conference table, he said, ¡°This time we are making a big move, no one should make any mistakes.¡±

    The person who spoke was Wen Jianan, CEO of Jianan Real Estate, a giant consortium in China. He seemed to be an ordinary citizen, but only those really in the upper echelon knew that this seeminglymon-looking man was the richest person in the country with total assets of 160 billion!

    ¡°Everything is going well at the moment.¡± Sun Yuanzhou said with a smile in response to Wen Jianan. ¡°The members of the inner circle were very easy to fool. When they heard that three of us were supporting Qian Guangzhao, they all promised to impeach Hong Weiguo when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the impeachment of Hong Weiguo is the most important step in our n.¡± Wen Jianan nodded and said, ¡°This is the beginning of everything. This step must be done right. Nothing must go wrong. Impeach Hong Weiguo andpletely encircle and suppress the Hong, Liu, and Mu Families. Everything thates after will be easy. By the way, does Hong Weiguo know about our n?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Sun Yuanzhou shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s best if only the five of us know about this matter. At the most, the only other person who knows is the Bureau Chief, Wu Di. No one else knows about this matter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, top-secret matters should not be known to a third person.¡± Wen Jiananughed. ¡°There are already five people here. Any more than this and even I can¡¯t guarantee that there will be no leaks.¡±

    Right then, another magnate asked, ¡°Old Wen, once the encirclement starts, it cannot be stopped. I¡¯m just afraid that the traitor Qian Guangzhao might go overboard and get someone to assassinate Hong Weiguo. If any news of this leaks out, there will be trouble. If the act bes reality, even with our power and position, we might not be able toe out unscathed.¡±

    ¡°We have to take note of that.¡± Wen Jianan frowned and thought about it. Then, he said in agreement, ¡°What you said makes sense. If the big traitor gets impatient and acts on his own ord, if anything goes wrong, we will be in trouble. So,¡± Wen Jianan said to another magnate, ¡°Old Yang, you are indicating a neutral position now, right?¡±

    The magnate named Old Yang nodded and said, ¡°Yes. ording to the n, I am supposed to be the neutral party, unbiased to either side.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Wen Jianan shook his leg as he said, ¡°Find a chance to remind Hong Weiguo to pay attention to safety. It¡¯s best if we can arrange some people to be on his side. He¡¯s the center of our entire n. Right, his wife, Lan Ruoxi, as well as the Mu and Liu Families. Remind those at the Door to Heaven. Those not here, arrange for some people to protect them. If anything happens to them, with Hong Dali¡¯s protective nature, things are bound to happen.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Old Yang nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°Old Wen,¡± Sun Yuanzhou spread his hands and asked curiously, ¡°I always feel that our n is a little fantastical, will it really work?¡±

    Hearing that, the others were curious as well. Within this n, nothing seemed connected to reality. Once the impeachment of Hong Weiguo began, the rest of the n did not seem to require their involvement. All they had to do after that was to let nature take its course.

    Could that really work? They were all at the helm of giant consortia. They had always believed in materialism and the most they did was to worship Lord Guan. This time, things had exceeded their imagination. In fact, it waspletely out of their realm of understanding.

    Was this world really that amazing?

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t have much confidence.¡± Wen Jianan smiled. He lit a cigarette and took a puff. ¡°We may not be able to pull this off, but Hong Dali that super prodigal will definitely be able to! Hehe. To be honest, whenever Hong Dali is mentioned, it amuses me.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true.¡± Sun Yuanzhou and the othersughed. He said, ¡°This little prodigal is really too amazing.¡±

    ¡°Now, what we need to do is to wait for Hong Dali to move further ahead.¡± Wen Jianan said with a smile. ¡°At that time, this Chamber of Commerce meeting will get very exciting. I heard that previously when the brat Hong Dali proved everyone wrong during his family meeting, it was rather exciting too. I have no idea what will happen this time. To be honest, I¡¯m quite looking forward to it!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s true. I¡¯ve heard others talking about it.¡± The other four people alsoughed. ¡°When the timees, things are going to be much more exciting when coupled with our n.¡±¡±Yes, yes. I just wonder how much of an impact this will make.¡±¡±I guess it will not just affect our Heavenly State. It should cause some ripples in the rest of the world, too.¡±¡±Is this the saying: ¡®A prodigal tortures the earth¡¯?¡±

    Everyoneughed about it for a while before Wen Jianan tapped the table. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s prepare for it now. Remember that anything could go wrong. Only those by Hong Dali¡¯s side are safe, everyone else must make sure they stay safe. The brat is very protective of those around him. When Yuanzhou provoked Hong Weiguo previously, Spiritual Sword was destroyed in just a few days. This time we are not just provoking them, we are dancing on the tip of the de. If anything goes wrong, it would not be just a small matter of losing a few billion yuan.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±¡±Understood!¡±¡±Yes, we must be careful.¡±

    ...

    Merika, Hexagon Building.

    ¡°Minister Salon, ording to thetest news, Hong Dali has already taken the aircraft carrier out to sea. He¡¯s currently in the Yellow Sea.¡± In Salon¡¯s office, the new female secretary was reporting thetest news.

    After the strange incident that happened before, Salon still felt an unusual taste in his mouth. That¡¯s why lemon juice was now his favorite. ¡°Alright, you may leave. We will study it first.¡±

    After the secretary left, Minister of National Defense Itra leaned back on the sofa and hugged himself, saying, ¡°Hong Dali is still living a good life at the moment. The bastard gets some unexpected gains every time he does something. I really wish I could kill him now. The problem is that they have not left the Heavenly State¡¯s waters yet, so it¡¯s difficult for me to act.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Salon took another sip of lemon juice. He said, ¡°Sooner orter, he will leave their waters. This brat was never calcting or maniptive and will simply go wherever he thinks is fun. He¡¯s definitely not just nning to cruise around the Heavenly State, I think it won¡¯t be long before he leaves the Heavenly State¡¯s waters. Out in the sea, even if his Mechanical Holy Garment is powerful, it won¡¯t matter. He can¡¯t fly, after all.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Itra thought for a moment and suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, have our people managed to contact the mercenaries?¡±

    ¡°Contacted.¡± Salon slowly said, ¡°We have provided nearly 200 million worth of armaments and promised that as long as they kill Hong Dali, they can have the aircraft carriers that Hong Dali bought. Anyway, it¡¯s no concern of ours how they end up. Once Hong Dali dies, it won¡¯t matter how much the Heavenly State favors him. By then, re-establishing a good rtionship with us will be their primary concern. It will be okay to let them rage for a while. Right,¡± Salon suddenly asked, ¡°In the middle of September, the leader of Heavenly State will be visiting us. How are your preparations getting along?¡±

    ¡°They are all thetest weapons.¡± Itra suddenlyughed when he mentioned this. ¡°Hong Dali might have created a robotic suit of armor, but our army won¡¯t lose out. We have many shockingly powerful new concept weapons. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that, with the exception of nuclear weapons, Merika remains the country with the most powerful armaments in the world. That¡¯s an indisputable fact.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Salonughed. ¡°Even if the Heavenly State has Hong Dali, we won¡¯t necessarily lose to them. Right, when Hong Dali leaves Heavenly State¡¯s waters, we shall hold a joint military field exercise with Jaban. That will put pressure on Heavenly State. We will distract them before secretly sending troops disguised as mercenaries. Everything will be easy then.¡±

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s what we will do.¡±

    ...

    The world, Indonesian archipgo.

    Countless mercenaries were hidden in the thousands of inds. These mercenaries were willing to do anything as long as they were given money. Smuggling, drug trafficking, murder, and even attacking the governments of small countries. There was nothing in the world they didn¡¯t dare to do.

    At that moment, on one of the inds in the Indonesian archipgo, a mysterious Merikan was talking to one of the mercenary leaders. They were in a small, secret meeting room. There were four people: one Merikan, one mercenary leader, and two bodyguards with submachine guns¡ªthey were from the mercenary side.

    ¡°Hey man, you Merikans have always been unreliable.¡± The mercenary leader crossed his legs and fiddled with the pistol in his hand. With a toothpick in his mouth, he smiled and said, ¡°We can risk our lives for you, but we first need to see what benefits we are getting. I will not enter into a contract where we are on the losing end. You should know that very well. If you dare to lie to me, I will not hesitate to throw you into the sea to feed the sharks!¡±

 Chapter 523

    <h4>Chapter 523: Big Bro Dali¡¯s New Game</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t get excited, sir.¡± The Merikan smiled and raised his hand in a gesture of sincerity. ¡°See, I don¡¯t have anything on me, but you have a gun and bullets. You can be reassured.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± The mercenary leader turned his handgun around in his hands twice and then put it into his trousers¡¯ pocket. ¡°I believe you are sincere. Now, I think it¡¯s time you tell me about the benefits you are offering us.¡±

    Fancy words meant nothing in front of tangible benefits. The Merikans knew that well. He said to one of the bodyguards, ¡°Can you help to bring in the box I brought? All the good stuff is in it.¡±

    ¡°Go get it.¡± The mercenary leader ordered.

    Soon, the box was brought in. It was a big box nearly a meter long. When the Merikans were handed the box, they opened it. When the mercenary leader saw the contents inside, he immediately drew in a sharp breath!

    ¡°Kel-Tec RFB front shell-type unsupported rifle. KRISS Vector series submachine gun, M240B standard infantry medium machine gun, SMAW-D83mm rocketuncher...¡±

    After introducing all the weapons in the box, the Merikan smiled and said, ¡°For our cooperation this time, we can provide enough of these weapons to arm one thousand people to the teeth, as well as one hundred million US dors. What do you think?¡±

    The mercenary leader gulped. ¡°Deal!¡±

    ...

    ¡°So boring...¡± On Big Fish, Hong was bored and lying on Li Nianwei¡¯sp in Lin Chuyin¡¯s temporaryboratory. He said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing fun to do, sailing is boring...¡±

    It was no wonder he was depressed. Sailing seemed like fun, but in fact, there was nothing to look at out at sea except for water. It looked the same no matter where you looked. Everything was blue.

    The sky was blue, the sea was blue, and the aircraft carrier was gray¡ªnothing more.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Lin Chuyin did not have simr thoughts. All she needed was herboratory. ¡°Do you want to build a submarine? If you want, I can consider designing one.¡±

    ¡°Okay, build a submarine.¡± Hong Dali nodded listlessly. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said excitedly, ¡°Wahahahaha, now that you mention it, you have reminded me that there is something fun to do here!¡±

    ¡°Dali, what did you remember?¡± Tang Muxin perked up when she heard Hong Dali say that there was something fun to do. ¡°What fun is there?¡±

    ¡°Come with me!¡± Hong Dali grabbed Tang Muxin¡¯s hand and ran outside excitedly. ¡°Everyone,e with me, too. Let¡¯s have some fun! Wahahahaha!¡±

    All of Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates ran over when they heard him say there was something fun to do. The Bureau Chief, too, felt curious and followed them.

    Within ten minutes or so, about fifty people gathered on the deck. They were all waiting for Hong Dali to tell them what fun there was out here. After all, in the two days since they had set off to sea, everyone did nothing except y mahjong and poker. The football field was under construction, the school was under construction, the beach pool was under construction. Everything was still being built. In short, nothing was usable yet.

    It was no wonder everyone was curious about the fun activity Hong Dali was talking about...

    The Bureau Chief asked, ¡°Brat, what good idea do you have? My old bones are almost rusting from sitting around these two days. Ah...¡± He was the head of the National Security Bureau. Although his purpose in following Hong Dali was to protect him, what could happen to Hong Dali here? So, as long as Hong Dali was fine, the Bureau Chief had nothing to do. Since the Bureau Chief had nothing to do, he was bored out of his wits...

    Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates were gathered on one side. ¡°Big Bro Dali, what fun is there? Quick, tell us about it!¡±¡±Yes, everything is under construction these two days, we can¡¯t touch anything.¡±¡±Yeah, we are going to turn moldy doing nothing!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, do not be anxious. Hehe, my idea is earth-shattering and soul-rending.¡± Hong Dali said proudly, ¡°It may take a while though, so everyone must have patience. You just need to be patient! The anxious don¡¯t get to eat hot tofu!¡±

    Everyone was silent immediately, waiting to find out what this earth-shattering, soul-rending idea was.

    ¡°You, get me some meat. I want it bloody.¡± Hong Dali instructed theckeys. ¡°Get plenty of it. Bring twenty or thirty pounds first.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Upon Hong Dali¡¯smand, three maleckeys immediately went off to get the meat.

    Everyone was confused. ¡°Eh, Big Bro Dali said to get meat, and it must be bloody. What¡¯s this situation now?¡±¡±How would I know. Are we preparing for an open-air barbecue?¡±¡±I think it¡¯s possible. Look, we are on the sea, the sun is shining. If we get a barbecue grill and roast a wholemb or something, it sounds pretty good, too.¡±¡±It¡¯s good. Barbecue, cold beer... Wow, I¡¯m salivating! A good sleep after drinking, that¡¯ll be wonderful.¡±

    Soon, while the ssmates were arguing, theckeys brought out the frozen pork that had been specially transported into the aircraft carrier. Each of the threeckeys carried half a pig and dropped them in front of Hong Dali as if they were carrying rabbits. ¡°Young Master, the meat is here. What do we do with them? Do you want to skewer them? These pigs are ginseng fed by the people at the New Lanxiang Culinary School. The taste is absolutely first ss!¡±

    The Bureau Chief¡¯s mouth gaped open as he listened to them¡ªthe New Lanxiang Culinary School was feeding pigs ginseng now...

    ¡°Yes, yes. Not bad.¡± Hong Dali looked carefully at the three pig halves and nodded. ¡°Hook them up and throw them into the water. Throw them further away.¡±

    ¡°Dali!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°You are not thinking of... catching a shark?!¡±

    Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t think of anything else to do with bloody pork that was to be thrown into the sea except for shark fishing.

    All ssmates got curious as well. ¡°Is Big Bro Dali nning to fish sharks? To eat shark¡¯s fins? No, it can¡¯t be. Although Brother Dali doesn¡¯t avoid eating meat, he never takes the initiative to kill...¡±¡±Yes, yes. I am not sure what is happening either.¡±

    Bureau Chief asked, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re nning to attract sharks with this bloody pork? Aren¡¯t you nning to eat them?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Hong Dali noddedcently. ¡°I¡¯m going to ride a shark!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± When everyone heard Hong Dali saying that he was going to ride a shark, all their mouths gaped open in surprise.

    The fun thing that Hong Dali was talking about was to ride sharks? Could a shark even be ridden? Were they riding sharks or feeding sharks?!

    The Bureau Chief held on tightly to Hong Dali¡¯s arm. ¡°Brat, are you really sure you want to ride a shark?! That¡¯s a shark! It¡¯s not a dolphin! Are you confusing sharks for dolphins!¡±

    ¡°No! How can I mix them up!¡± Hong Dali said fiercely, ¡°Do you see dolphins in the vicinity? If you want to ride something, it can only be sharks which we can attract with meat! It¡¯s said that sharks have a very sensitive sense of smell. They can smell things from a long distance!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Chuyin gave everything a scientific fact. She said, ¡°The total area of the olfactory membrane of a one-meter shark can reach 4,842 square centimeters, so the shark¡¯s sense of smell is very sensitive, and it can smell blood from a few kilometers away.¡±

    It was not a good time to introduce the olfactory prowess of sharks! Tang Muxin hugged Hong Dali tightly from behind. ¡°Dali, tell us if something is troubling you. Don¡¯t do this! You will get eaten up by the sharks!¡±

    ¡°Why would I get eaten!¡± Hong Dali waspletely bewildered. ¡°I am a shark¡¯s... no, I¡¯m Animals¡¯ Best Friend! Do you remember the mountain on the edge of Water Spirit Vige? Remember the bracelet that I¡¯m wearing on my hand?¡±

    When Water Spirit Vige and the mysterious bug repellent bracelet Hong Dali was wearing was mentioned, Tang Muxin finally released her grip.

    When they were at Water Spirit Vige, it was true that a lot of animals got very close to Hong Dali. The wooden bracelet was given to him by a monkey who looked like it was making an offering.

    However, monkeys and bears were mammals. At least, they were a little more intelligent.

    These were sharks. What if these ginseng-fed pork attracted the most terrifying great white shark... Even if Hong Dali was close to animals, would it work with the sharks?

    ¡°Let¡¯s assume you are Animals¡¯ Best Friend.¡± Tang Muxin thought for a moment. ¡°We still have to guarantee your safety. It¡¯s a shark, not a small animal. If it attacks, it will be serious. So for the sake of insurance,¡± Tang Muxin tried onest time to stop him. ¡°You have to test first to see if the sharks will listen to you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Xinxin cares about me the most, hehe.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°That¡¯s what we will do!¡±

    He was thoughtless, but fortunately, Tang Muxin still cared about his safety. This method was really not bad. If the shark listened to him, then naturally nothing bad would happen. If it did not listen, there was still time to run.

    They let the dinghy down¡ªwe called it a dinghy, but in fact, it was a small military ship about ten meters long. Then, they hooked the pig¡¯s head and lowered it into the sea.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was concentrated on the dinghy, waiting to see what would happen next.

    Christina secretly pulled at a corner of Levis¡¯ clothes and whispered, ¡°Can the prodigal Hong Dali really ride a shark?¡±

    Levis: ¡°Well, he can¡¯t possibly be sending himself to his own death, right? If that¡¯s true, it would save us some trouble¡ªI doubt it, though.¡±

    Christina nodded. ¡°I think so, too. Although he is as thoughtless as the rumors say, I don¡¯t think he¡¯d joke with his own life. Maybe he really wants to ride a shark...¡±

    On the other side, Lucifer peeked at Lin Chuyin as he waited with eyes wide for Hong Dali to ride a shark. Actually, Lucifer had seen Lin Chuyin before and had immediately fallen in love with her. He had worshipped her like a nerd¡¯s goddess. The problem was, Lin Chuyin had never seen Lucifer before. She only knew that such a person existed. That was why Hong Dali had no idea that his love rival was just next to him.

    ¡°Eh, dear, do you think Young Master Dali can really ride a shark?¡± Mu Yunyun tugged at Lucifer secretly. ¡°Young Master Dali really dares to dream.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just an amusing idiot.¡± Lucifer muttered, ¡°A super scary idiot.¡±

 Chapter 524

    <h4>Chapter 524: Precious Babies, Come into the Bowl!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Sharks¡¯ sense of smell was not ordinary. In just a few minutes, changes appeared on the surface of the sea.

    Those sharp-eyed pointed afar and shouted, ¡°See! Sharks fins!¡± His shout attracted the attention of the people on the boats. They all turned to look. Indeed, in the vast sea, ck knife-like objects were approaching them.

    They were the back fins of sharks! These things extremely sensitive to the smell of blood hade to Hong Dali¡¯s calling.

    Sharks lived in the sea. Some regarded them as the most ferocious fishes.

    ¡°Ah, these cute little things...¡± Hong Dali stared at the sea, smiling. ¡°Precious,e to Big Bro Dali!¡± If not for the sharks, the Bureau Chief really felt like kicking him into the sea¡ªhe could swim well, anyway.

    Soon, someone shouted again, ¡°Quick look, more sharks. There are so many of them!¡±

    There was not just one shark, there were thirty to forty fins on the surface of the water!

    A huge school of sharks!

    The school of sharks caused the girls to scream in unison. The scene was too spectacr¡ªthe sharks surrounded the boats Hong Dali and the others were in.

    The more timid girls leaned toward the boys. This made the boys feel fortunate¡ªsharks could be quite cute at times, at least they acted like matchmakers...

    Of course, these bloodthirsty sharks were exclusive marine pets just to the little prodigal, Hong Dali¡ªthis rascal waved at the sharks and said, ¡°Precious babies,e into the bowl!¡±

    The sharks really did queue up and stood up in the water!

    They understood Hong Dali!

    Could you imagine an entire school of sharks, each almost three meters long, lined up neatly with their jaws wide open, disying their sharp teeth? When the Bureau Chief saw that, he got goosebumps. Hong Dali had grown to this extent?!

    Even the fishes in the sea listened to him?!

    Christina and Levis were dumbfounded by the scene. Levis tugged at Christina¡¯s arm secretly and whispered, ¡°It seems we were right not to take action. I had thought of throwing the prodigal into the sea to feed the sharks. As it seems, I would have be the one to feed the sharks...¡±

    Christina nodded and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s continue to observe him. The headquarters have clearly underestimated this prodigal. With his ability, the reward should be at least one billion US dors.¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Levis softly said, ¡°Those two who came to kill him, could they have been killed by animals? I always thought their deaths were a mystery.¡± Seeing the scene before him, he shivered.

    The thought of being mauled by thirty to forty sharks... made one shudder at the thought!

    Lucifer was scared motionless. He knew Hong Dali was fond of animals and was very close to them. Rearing dogs, tigers, pandas. But he never expected Hong Dali to summon sharks!

    Sharks were like motorboats in the sea! Right on top of the food pyramid!

    Hong Dali¡¯s presence in the sea was unmatched. Who else could be his match?

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Lucifer touched his chin. ¡°Curses get transferred, can control animals, what other secrets could this guy have. Hehe, interesting. Should I try cursing him in the middle of the sea to see what¡¯s the oue?¡±

    Curiosity killed the cat. In the middle of the sea, it was hard to predict whose curiosity would kill...

    Hence, Lucifer took out his smartphone and posted a Weibo message. ¡°Heard Hong Dali went out to sea? Yes, yes, that¡¯s a good idea. The sky, the sea, hear my summon. Come y in the form of a storm?¡±

    Luciferughed after he sent the post. He mumbled to himself, ¡°I suddenly realized, it¡¯s fun guessing who will be at the receiving end of my curse¡ªsaying that, who will be the unlucky one? To what extent will it be...¡±

    Of course, it was hard for anyone to understand the thoughts of this amusing idiot, Lucifer...

    As Lucifer was happily posting his Weibo, Hong Dali decisively activated the sharing of emotions with animals.

    After all, they were going to be riding on sharks. If he didn¡¯t do that, he might be safe, but there was no guarantee the others would be safe as well. If someone fell into the sea and got bitten¡ªthat was no joke. Hong Dali might appear unfeeling, but he was not stupid.

    Once he activated shared emotions, everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Ouch! It¡¯s painful!¡± The first message that came from the sharks was a cry of pain.

    Pain? Why would these sharks be hurting? The crowd was curious. While everyone was trying to figure out what happened, a sharp-eyed person said, ¡°Quick, look, there are hooks on some of the sharks¡¯ mouths!¡±

    ¡°Aye? It¡¯s true!¡± Hong Dali looked in that direction. When he saw, he nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s true! Precious babies, queue in a line. Your Big Bro Dali will help you!¡±

    The sharks could be seen diving into the water for about two minutes. When they came back to the surface, about twenty sharks standing in the front were hurt!

    Fishermen hooks were hanging from the mouths of these sharks. Some had their fin entangled in fishing lines. The sharks were all hurt at different ces.

    ¡°Everyone, get some steel pliers!¡± Tang Muxin anxiously instructed. ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of these hooks and fishing lines first.¡±

    Speaking of which, sharks were rather cute when they didn¡¯t eat people. Especially the two big rows of teeth when they opened their mouths... Well, it was best not to put one¡¯s head in there...

    The Bureau Chief and the others hesitated. But Hong Dali and his buddies were all brave. Some grabbed knives and some grabbed pliers. They gathered in an instant. Of course, it was easy to get the tools, but it was no easy feat to help the sharks¡ªthe key thing was, it was easy with them on top and the sharks in the water, but it was a different matter if they were in the water with all the sharks...

    ¡°Let me go down first.¡± For Hong Dali¡¯s safety, the Bureau Chief decided to test the waters first. ¡°Wait for me up here. Once I¡¯m sure it¡¯s safe, you all cane down.¡±

    Such bravery. Everyone was touched. Li Yang cried, ¡°Bureau Chief, you are such an important person, how can you be the one to test the waters. Let me go!¡±

    ¡°Rubbish. Everyone¡¯s lives matter. My life is not more important than anyone else¡¯s. Bring me the diving suit.¡± The Bureau Chief looked intently at Hong Dali and took a deep breath. ¡°Rascal, my life is in your hands...¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Hong Daliughed and jumped down with the pliers. ¡°Putong¡±. He then emerged from the water. ¡°See how scared you are. Hahaha. These babies are very well-behaved. Wait for me!¡±

    ¡°Dali!¡± Everyone was shocked. Tang Muxin shouted, ¡°You¡¯re serious!¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious, why would I fake it?¡± Hong Daliughed and hugged a shark. ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a photo together!¡± It was amazing that the shark understood Hong Dali. It even leaned closer to Hong Dali and opened its mouth, revealing a row of scary sharp teeth.

    The crowd took out their smartphones to take photos. And so, in the history of mankind, the most precious photo of a man and beast emerged¡ªHong Dali smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum, and the shark also revealed a bit of a friendly smile...

    Everyone was certain, the only person who could be buddies with sharks was Hong Dali...

    ¡°Let¡¯s take this as a happy holiday.¡± Levis said softly, ¡°At least for this rascal, I have no confidence of seeding at all.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Christina nodded. ¡°He¡¯s too magical. I¡¯m very curious, what other unexpected stuff will hee up with?¡±

    ¡°This must be a female shark.¡± Seeing how Hong Dali was safe, Tang Muxin was finally relieved. She even joked as she took photos. ¡°Dali, this shark must have fallen in love with you, hehe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m handsome, suave, and dashing. It¡¯s normal to fall in love with me.¡± Hong Dali took the pliers and cut off the fishing lines coiled around the shark¡¯s fin. He patted on the shark¡¯s head. ¡°Okay, next!¡±

    Just as he did that, the System suddenly sounded¡ª

    [Side Mission 1: The Caring Little Prodigal. Mission Requirement: Bravery. Current Progress: 1/100. Reward: ¡°Animals¡¯ Best Friend¡± title upgrade. Title Effect: Host can easily control any animals. Title Level: Level Three (Max). Additional exnation: This mission does not have to bepleted. Once the System finishes upgrading, it will be erased.]

    The System which had been quiet for a while appeared again! The Caring Little Prodigal mission for the Big Prodigal System was this! This meant, by ignoring the danger involved when helping animals, he would be the real Animals¡¯ Best Friend?

    Thinking about it, to have the courage to jump into the sea full of sharks was not something anyone could do...

    ¡°Wohahahahaha!¡± Hong Dali was ted. If hepleted this mission, the title level would be maxed! Animals all over the world would be his best friends. Wahahahahaha!

 Chapter 525

    <h4>Chapter 525: Big Bro Dali¡¯s New Ride</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Everyone saw Hong Dali floating among arge school of sharks. As the sharks circled Hong Dali, it looked scary, yet fun¡ªthis was truly dancing on the tip of the knives¡¯ des!

    ¡°Young Master Dali is amazing!¡± Mu Yunyun praised. ¡°How does he do that!?¡±

    ¡°This amusing idiot.¡± Lucifer shook his head helplessly. He smiled and said softly, ¡°An amusing idiot who is not afraid of death¡ªdamn, even I am touched...¡± Saying that Lucifer grabbed a plier and jumped. ¡°Young Master Dali, let me have one!¡±

    He regretted instantly. Mid-air. ¡°SHIT! I just realized I can¡¯t swim! Ahhhhh!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Lucifer¡¯s move proved one thing to everyone, a very important thing¡ªas he fell into the water, before they threw the lifebuoy, Lucifer was held by the sharks on the surface. The shark was about three to four meters long and had a sharp dorsal fin. Lucifer was riding on its back and it seemed quite steady...

    ¡°Ah, that was scary...¡± Lucifer said in shock. ¡°I thought I¡¯d drown!¡±

    The Bureau Chief held his head¡ªindeed, an amusing idiot¡¯s friend would also be an amusing idiot. This kid was not afraid of being eaten by sharks but was afraid of drowning...

    With Lucifer setting the example, the crowd was convinced¡ªnot only did the sharks not bite, they were rather obedient...

    The power of Hong Dali¡¯s title was obvious. Generally, higher animals were more difficult to control. Mammals with higher intelligencemonly required more time tomunicate before they could be understood.

    Inparison, sharks were less intelligent. Hence, easier tomunicate. They just needed to be given instructions.

    Which exined the following situation¡ªa bunch of lively kids wereughing and riding on the sharks¡¯ back while they helped the shark got rid of the fish hooks and fishing lines.

    Soon, they were done helping the sharks. Everyone was having fun riding on the sharks. Suddenly, the Bureau Chief who was still on the boat shouted, ¡°Rascal, careful. There¡¯s a giant thing in the watering to the surface!¡±

    He pointed far into the sea and was sweating all over.

    There was a huge silhouette, about seventeen to eighteen meters long and two meters wide. The shadow seemed like a fish, a giant shark!

    ¡°It¡¯s a great white shark!¡± When the shadow approached them, the Bureau Chief got a clear look. He shouted frantically, ¡°Rascal, get ready. It¡¯s a gigantic great white shark. Everyone,e up quick!¡±

    The great white shark, the undisputed overlord of the ocean! Hong Dali may be able to control the little sharks, but the Bureau Chief wasn¡¯t sure if he could control the great white shark.

    But there was no choice. At the speed of the great white shark, it was obviously toote to ask everyone toe up. He only hoped Hong Dali was able to control it, that was the only hope...

    The Bureau Chief was anxious and the others were shocked full of sweat. They started to climb up thedder leaning against the ship. It might be no problem controlling the little sharks, but this huge thing seventeen to eighteen meters long...

    But Hong Dali was not afraid at all¡ªhis will to live was too strong. Even the great white shark wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. To a versatile prodigal, it was no problem at all...

    ¡°Wahahaha!¡± Hong Daliughed thoughtlessly. ¡°Xiao Bai,e into the bowl!¡±

    Christina, who was on the carrier watched, as she sweated buckets. She whispered to the female ssmate who didn¡¯t dare go into the water, ¡°Is Young Master Dali always so thoughtless? Isn¡¯t he too benevolent...¡±

    ¡°He is an amazing person.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s ssmate said, ¡°We rarely see him unhappy.¡± She enviously added, ¡°I really envy him...¡±

    Christina was envious, too. As the world¡¯s top assassins, it was hard for her or Levis to be as happy as Hong Dali.

    ¡°Levis,¡± Christina asked softly. ¡°If you went head-on with this great white shark, with your strength, could you manage?¡±

    ¡°Only two percent.¡± Levis helplessly said, ¡°It seems that your hunch is quite urate. Hong Dali doesn¡¯t hurt people or animals, and the people around him are all perverted. I¡¯ve observed hisckeys. When the threeckeys were moving the pork, their strength was beyond ordinary. They might happily and willingly follow Hong Dali asckeys, but I¡¯m sure anyone of them could match up to the top ten assassins of the world. I can only handle six of them at most.¡±

    ¡°I felt it, too.¡± Christina nodded. She suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Quit talking, look!¡±

    Looking where Christina was looking at, the giant great white shark¡¯s shadow was right in front of Hong Dali. ¡°W¡± sshed the water. The scene that unfolded before their eyes was unforgettable.

    It was a great white shark indeed, a giant great white shark.

    Great white shark, also known as cannibal shark, white dead shark,rge offensive carnivore, could be six to seven meters in length, weighing 3,200 kilograms, with a maximum height of 14 meters and a tooth length of 10 cm. It wasmonly found in tropical and temperate zones of the oceans and generally lived in open ocean areas, but often entered ind waters.

    Of course, that was what was on the records. The one before their eyes was clearly off the records¡ªit was as big as a lorry. Comparing it and Hong Dali was like a kid standing in front of a giant fish tank. If it ate Hong Dali, it would probably not be enough to fill its teeth...

    The eyes of the great white shark were as big as footballs. Its teeth were almost one foot long. Propping itself upright in the water beside Hong Dali, the scene... was like an upright car with a double-decker bus. In that ratio.

    It was obvious this great white shark was so scary it would stop a kid from crying in the night, but it was extremely docile in front of Hong Dali. Hong Daliughed as he patted its stomach. ¡°Big guy, I¡¯ll call you Xiao Bai in the future, okay?¡±

    This seventeen to eighteen meters guy being called Xiao Bai by Hong Dali...

    The crowd didn¡¯t even have the mood toin. The Bureau Chief smacked his head. ¡°Can¡¯t this rascal give it a proper name? At least it¡¯d make more sense to call it Da Bai 1...¡±

    Now that everyone saw that the great white shark Xiao Bai was under Hong Dali¡¯s control, they got braver and jumped into the sea one by one. Not only the boys, but even the girls also jumped into the water¡ªthe 17-meter-long great white shark could be controlled. Naturally, they did not have to worry about the smaller ones. It didn¡¯t matter if they¡¯d be exposed with their clothes wet, it was nothingpared to being able to ride on sharks.

    Of course, they were a little different from the previous batch. Most of them were smarter¡ªshark skin was more barbed than sandpaper. Even if they knocked into prey, there would be blood. Although these sharks wouldn¡¯t knock into them, it was prickly when they rode on them. Hence, these kids took seat cushions when they jumped into the sea...

    After a short period of chaos, everyone found their shark. About three minutester, Hong Dali brought along Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Lin Chuyin and sat cross-legged on the great white shark Xiao Bai¡¯s back. Hong Daliughed, pointed to the open sea ahead of him and cheered. ¡°Let¡¯s go toward the great ONE PICE, charge!¡±

    These kids didn¡¯t know what ONE PICE was, but there was no doubt how enjoyable it was to ride on the sharks¡ªthey were much fiercer than motorboats. They braved the wind and waves. Hong Dali¡¯s great white shark Xiao Bai led the way and the rest followed behind on sharks, followed by the Bureau Chief on the ship and the aircraft carriers Hong Dali bought, Big Fish and Second Fish...

    Such a formation. It would be totally cool to see it from the air. The crowd had a lot of fun, speeding on the sea. As Xiao Bai swam slowly, the others tried to control their sharks topete to see who was faster...

    On the ship, watching the lively and happy kids, Christina licked her lips in anticipation. ¡°Seriously, Levis, shall we try as well? Riding sharks, I haven¡¯t done it before...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I actually feel like trying, too...¡± Levis saw that there were still a few sharks on the surface. ¡°Shall we try?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Christina grabbed a seat cushion and jumped down immediately. ¡°Yahahaha. Cute little sharks, I¡¯m here! Come to sister!¡±

    ¡°This brat.¡± Levis smiled. ¡°I¡¯ming, too!¡±

    Watching Christina and Levis catching up to Hong Dali on their sharks, the Bureau Chief touched his chin. ¡°Levis, why do I find him so familiar...¡±

    He thought for a while. Just then, a suspicious buzzing sound came from the sky! The buzzing was like bugs flying, but it was many, many times louder. It was very strange.

    ¡°This...¡± The Bureau Chief looked up and was shocked. He shouted, ¡°Zhang Yi, you rascal, why are you here!¡±

    The buzzing sound came from the giant grasshopper that Zhang Yi rode on previously! As for the one sitting on top of the grasshopper, it could only be Zerg Queen Zhang Yi.

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 525 Footnote 1</h4>

    Means big white, instead of Xiao Bai, which means small white

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526: Four Kings (Part One)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Soon, Zhang Yi, who was wearing a little ck dress, jumped off the big grasshopper. She smiled and said, ¡°Oh, Boss is also here. I came to look for Hong Dali. Where is Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s riding a shark over there.¡± The Bureau Chief pointed at Hong Dali who was sitting leisurely atop the great white shark, Xiao Bai. He said, ¡°The brat got himself a great white shark to ride on, and is having fun now. This brat can turn anything into a game and y it for a while.¡±

    It might have had a premonition or it might have heard the Bureau Chief¡¯s words. Big Turtle, who stayed on the aircraft carrier, seemed very depressed. It cried out twice and then continued sleeping. The Bureau Chief could not hear it, of course.

    ¡°Oh, little brother Dali is so great!¡± Zhang Yi shielded her eyes with her hand and watched the group of unruly youths riding sharks in the distance. Sheughed and said, ¡°I came to ask him for money. I will wait for him for a while, then.¡±

    ¡°Lass!¡± When he heard that Zhang Yi was looking for Hong Dali to get money, the Bureau Chief flew into a rage. ¡°Is the 30 million yuan a month the state gives you not enough? You still need to look for Hong Dali to ask for more money?¡±

    The Bureau Chief was upset. He realized that every single person connected to Hong Dali spent too much. Every single one spent more than the previous one.

    ¡°I get hungry easily.¡± Zhang Yi felt upset. ¡°You know as well. Because of my physique, I eat a lot. Otherwise, I¡¯d be very hungry!¡±

    She was not lying. Zhang Yi had some insect DNA. It did not affect her appearance, but it did give her some insectile characteristics. For example, she was always hungry even after eating...

    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t know how much more money you need to eat.¡± The Bureau Chief said helplessly, ¡°You can ask Hong Dali for some money when hees back. If it¡¯s still not enough, get him to help you develop some kind of high energy food. Those you make yourself do not seem to be working well. The kid is rich anyway, you don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony with him.¡±

    What the Bureau Chief said had some truth to it. Hong Dali was really rich enough to go up against a country by himself!

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good, then.¡± Zhang Yi said sweetly, ¡°In that case, Boss, take a break. I will go and try shark riding, too!¡±

    She was bold and jumped into the water without another word. Just then, there was a shark next to the boat. Zhang Yi lightly got onto it and sat herself down. She pointed forward and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Be good or I will pull out all your teeth!¡±

    The shark could only swim forward obediently...

    While sitting on the shark, Zhang Yi felt very satisfied with the experience. ¡°This little guy is actually kind of cute. It swims quite fast. Hmm, if it could fly that would be even better. Hehe. Meh, it seems like it should be quite fun mixing with Hong Dali.¡±

    Zhang Yi caught up with the most terrifying creature in this sea, the great white shark, without much effort. She cried out a greeting from afar, ¡°Little brother Dali, I am here to y with you!¡±

    Hong Dali turned and saw Zhang Yi in a little ck dress. He almost drooled. ¡°Sister Zhang Yi! Hahaha! Why are you here? Did youe here on the big grasshopper? If you came on it, let me try riding it!¡±

    Zhang Yi and Hong Dali greeted each other. Christina and Levis, who were rxing on sharks nearby, saw them greeting each other. Suddenly, they both nodded at each other and quickly rode their sharks away from the crowd. Christina said, surprised, ¡°The Zerg Queen! She actually knows Hong Dali?!¡±

    ¡°This is gettingplicated.¡± Levis frowned. He whispered, ¡°The Zerg Queen Zhang Yi¡¯s bounty in the world of assassins is two billion US dors. The problem is that no one has any confidence they can take her. Although I have never taken her on before, I know that if I really met her, my chance of seeding is just 40%.¡±

    ¡°The important thing is that she is not the target this time.¡± Christina thought about it and said, ¡°Levis, what do you think? Should we abandon this mission or continue?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Levis said softly, ¡°I have always had faith in your instincts. If you say abandon, we will abandon it. If you think it¡¯s better to continue, we will continue. After all, 500 million US dors is not a small sum. Although Zhang Yi is strong, our mission is not to kill her.¡±

    ¡°Let me think about it carefully.¡± Christina took a deep breath and closed her eyes. After a long while, she slowly opened her eyes. She did not immediately say whether to continue with the mission or not. Instead, she said, ¡°Levis, remember the Blood Demon who died?¡±

    ¡°Blood Demon?¡± Levis nodded. ¡°Red Spade J? What happened to him?¡±

    ¡°The Blood Demon was ranked fourth in the world killer list, and his value was 300 million US dors.¡± Christina said slowly, ¡°Do you think such a person will die in a fire?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have my doubts too.¡± Levis agreed. ¡°He was the most bottom-ranked of the Four Kings, but his skill was indisputable. If I don¡¯t use my ability, I will definitely not be his match. Although the Blood Demon was an ordinary person, his strength was that he was highly skilled in martial arts and had an extraordinary will to survive. Such a character might have died if his identity was exposed and he was surrounded by the army, but to die in a fire... Christina, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°I have a hunch that the Blood Demon is still alive, but it¡¯s very likely that he looks different now.¡± Christina looked at the guileless Hong Dali who was sitting on the great white shark in the distance. She whispered, ¡°I still have no idea what he intends to do, but I¡¯m sure the Blood Demon must be well and alive now.¡± Christina added, ¡°The people who have been in contact with Hong Dali will experience some changes, and we are no exception. At least now, I feel that I don¡¯t really want to kill anyone.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, our Night Queen is actually feeling kind?¡± Levis smiled. ¡°This is really rare.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the same, Tyrant.¡± Christina red at Levis. ¡°You¡¯re the head of the Four Kings, worth 1.5 billion US dors man. And yet, here you are, undecided as to whether to kill Hong Dali or not.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you know I never manage to win you in an argument.¡± Levis shrugged. ¡°As my partner for many years, what do you think we should do now? Do we continue with the mission? Or do we abandon it?¡±

    ¡°No, if the Blood Demon is still alive,¡± Christina hugged herself and nced at Hong Dali. ¡°I feel that, with Hong Dali¡¯s character, even if he really met the Blood Demon, he would not have wanted the Blood Demon dead. So now, what we can deduce is that it¡¯s likely that the Blood Demon tried to assassinate Hong Dali but was unsessful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, then Hong Dali simply bought the Blood Demon over.¡± Levis nodded. ¡°The price for buying him over will include helping the Blood Demon get away from the world of killers by falsifying a death certificate. That would not be hard for Hong Dali to do.¡±

    ¡°In that case, where will the Blood Demon go after he has a new face?¡± Christina closed her eyes again. Two minutester, she came to a final conclusion. ¡°Jaban State, the head of the Toyoda Conglomerate, Tar¨­ Gohon! If I¡¯m not wrong, this must be the Blood Demon¡¯s current target. It¡¯s also the ultimate reason Hong Dali helped him sever ties from the world of killers!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what you mean is,¡± Levis suddenlyughed. ¡°We can abandon this mission?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Christinaughed too. ¡°If the Blood Demon kills Tar¨­ Gohon, our mission is considered over. If Tar¨­ Gohon dies, we will not get the bounty. We have to take too big a risk to kill Hong Dali, which is not worth it. Rather, I feel that if we can get on Hong Dali¡¯s good side, we have much better prospects.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Levisughed heartily. ¡°To be honest, you could go to his house and help him spend some money. I definitely will not mind.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not even qualified to hit on me. Mind my foot.¡± Christinaughed and red at Levis. ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t thought of it before. You know what will happen.¡±

    Levis shook his head helplessly.

    Christina, the Night Queen. The extent of her scariness would not be shown unless she was forced to a corner.

    People who made her mad would most likely disappear from the face of the earth.

    Although Levis was the leader of the Four Kings, he, too, did not have much confidence in going up against a furious Christina.

    ¡°Alright, you win.¡± Levis smiled. ¡°What should we do now? You were always the smarter one. I¡¯ll go along with whatever you say.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the Bureau Chief on the dinghy?¡± Christina said unhurriedly, ¡°He holds a very high position. I think if we were to take the initiative and tell him the truth about our identities, with his position, I believe he will not ill-treat us.¡±

    ¡°The Zerg Queen is here now,¡± eximed Levis in shock. ¡°If he decides to kill us, with Zhang Yi here, we will not be able to escape easily!¡±

    His fear was not unfounded. There were many skilled and strong beings present. There was also the Great White Shark, Xiao Bai watching them warily. Once they fell out and started fighting, the two of them were bound to die here.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± asked Christina confidently. ¡°With Hong Dali here, and based on what we know about his character, he will not allow us to be killed. Although the two of us are assassins, we have never killed anyone from the Heavenly State, so they will not feel much hatred for us. If we do seed and are allowed to stay on Hong Dali¡¯s boat, the benefits are far better than those of being a killer. I will be happy to help him spend some money.¡±

    ¡°All right. I guess you are right.¡± Levis smiled and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ...

    On the other side, on the back of the Great White Shark, Xiao Bai.

    ¡°Sister Zhang Yi, you ran out of money again?¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°I gave you fifty million thest time. Have you eaten it all up already?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, are you saying I¡¯m a pig? I¡¯m so sad...¡± Zhang Yi pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to eat so much either, but I am really hungry. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it...¡± When she finished talking, she stretched out her hand and said, ¡°Just tell me if you will give me the money!¡±

 Chapter 527

    <h4>Chapter 527: Four Kings (Part Two)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°But we can¡¯t keep doing this...¡±

    Hong Dali was not short of money. The thing was, Zhang Yi ate too much¡ªjust within this short chat, Zhang Yi had taken out a lot of things from her bag and eaten them all up...

    If a person ate that much, after digesting, there should be a lot to be excreted. When Hong Dali thought about such a delicate little sister spending almost half her time in the toilet, shivers ran up his shine!

    ¡°I have no choice.¡± Zhang Yi pulled a long face and pouted. ¡°I can¡¯t develop something high in nutrition. I¡¯m eating pure nutrients, but it¡¯s still not enough.¡±

    Tang Muxin felt sympathetic. She tugged at Hong Dali¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Dali, why don¡¯t you help Sister Zhang Yi? She¡¯s never full, poor thing!¡±

    In actual fact, Tang Muxin had selfish motives¡ªZhang Yi was known as the Zerg Queen, the strongest member in the Holy Grail, an absolute talent! If Hong Dali could get her on his side, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible?

    ¡°Hmm, let me think.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, then his eyes suddenly lit up. He smiled and took out a few Dali beans from his bag. ¡°Oh yes, Sister Zhang Yi, this thing is good. Do you want to try one?¡±

    ...

    On the dinghy.

    Christina and Levis returned. On the dinghy, Christina approached the Bureau Chief, smiling. ¡°Respected Mr. Bureau Chief, can we speak to you for a while?¡±

    ¡°En, sure.¡± The Bureau Chief looked at both of them as though he had understood something. He smiled. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    The three of them took the dinghy back to the aircraft carrier. When they were back on Big Fish, the Bureau Chief sat down on a chair and signaled for them to sit down. ¡°Please, Ms. Christina, or should I call you, Ms. Assassin.¡±

    ¡°It seems Mr. Bureau Chief knows of our identity?¡± Christina and Levis looked at each other before sitting down. Christina smiled. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us how much you know?¡±

    ¡°I guessed a small part of it. I¡¯m not too sure about the details.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded, crossed his leg, and said slowly, ¡°Ms. Christina, formerly known as Chris, Night Queen, ranked second in the assassin¡¯s world, bounty of 1.1 billion US dors. Levis, Jeff Levis in full, Tyrant, ranked first in the assassin¡¯s world. Am I right?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t recall Christina¡¯s and Levis¡¯ identities before. But after Zhang Yi came, he suddenly remembered that these two were simr to the Night Queen and Tyrant in the Four Kings of the assassin¡¯s world. When both of them took the initiative to approach him, he became certain.

    An assassin in the general sense referred to a fatal attack on a target or a group (such as a family, a small group) by seekingpensation. This type of action may be a direct deadly assault on the target where the target was located. The target was usually a special person.

    This profession had existed since ancient times, and in the real assassin¡¯s world, the ranking of assassins existed as well.

    But because this was a high-risk profession, security measures were tight. The Bureau Chief had gotten news of these two from Hong Dali¡¯s Blood Demon. As Blood Demon was not from Heavenly State, he was not too proficient in thenguage and did not describe their appearance well. He only mentioned that Tyrant, Levis, was very tall.

    Of course, although the description of the appearance was not too specific, the Blood Demon had emphasized that Tyrant, Levis, and the Night Queen, Chris, were not ordinary people.

    In Heavenly State¡¯s top-secret terms, both of them were mutants.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems Mr. Bureau Chief¡¯s news came from Blood Demon?¡± Christina smiled as she asked, ¡°How is he?¡±

    ¡°He should be doing quite well.¡± Since he understood their identity, it was easy. ¡°We gave him a Heavenly State identity and provided him with two million activity funds. He should be leading quite a fulfilling life.¡±

    ¡°In Jaban?¡± Levis lit a cigarette and slowly said, ¡°His target is Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s Tar¨­ Gohon?¡±

    ¡°Your target is Hong Dali?¡± The Bureau Chief did not answer Levis¡¯ question. Instead, he asked him, ¡°What are your motives foring to see me today?¡±

    ¡°It was Hong Dali.¡± Christina smiled. ¡°But we changed our mind. From the time we guessed Blood Demon is going to go after Tar¨­ Gohon.¡±

    Hearing that, the Bureau Chief thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Very smart. As one of the four kings, if Blood Demon went to assassinate Tar¨­ Gohon, there is no reason for you to continue your mission, then. Because the person behind giving the reward won¡¯t live for long. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Christina nodded. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s just part of the reason. The other reason is, I realized that following Young Master seems much better than being an assassin. Respected Mr. Bureau Chief, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Ipletely agree.¡± Mentioning Hong Dali, the Bureau Chiefughed. ¡°This rascal is always so likable. That¡¯s why both of you have not taken any action. You can¡¯t bear to kill him?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no clear evident chance, but it¡¯s hard to kill Young Master indeed.¡± Christina said with a smile, ¡°The truth is, I really want to help him spend some money, it sounds very nice.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The Bureau Chief stood up slowly and looked at them. ¡°I understand. In that case, can you prove your identity?¡±

    As the head of the National Security Bureau, he couldn¡¯t trust that they were the legendary Tyrant and Night Queen in the assassin¡¯s world just by hearing a few words. He needed to see what they were capable of before discussing further.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Levis stood up and clenched his fist, making a ¡°Gaba¡± sound which made one¡¯s teeth feel ufortable. ¡°I¡¯m d to do so.¡±

    ¡°Hmm,e with me.¡± The Bureau Chief led the road with two guards. The five of them went through a small door on the side of the room and reached the corridor. As they walked down the corridor, the Bureau Chief said, ¡°There¡¯s a fully equipped gym here. The Merikans were quite kind, they didn¡¯t remove the equipment.¡±

    ¡°Just right.¡± Christina asked Levis, ¡°Levis, I haven¡¯t seen you demonstrating your skills for the past two years. How much strength can you wield?¡±

    ¡°About 500%.¡± Levis smiled. ¡°It can¡¯t get any higher.¡±

    ¡°That should be sufficient.¡± Christina patted his arm. ¡°After following Dali, it might exceed 500% for all you know.¡±

    Soon, the few of them reached the gym via a spiral staircase. The Bureau Chief smiled. ¡°We¡¯re here. This is it.¡± He pulled the door open. ¡°What do you think, Mr. Levis?¡±

    The equipment in the gym was veryprehensive. But Levis didn¡¯t care about them. He walked straight to the middle of the gym and lifted a sandbag. ¡°How about this? Five should be sufficient.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± The Bureau Chief signaled the two guards. ¡°Call for more people. Hang the sandbags up.¡±

    The guards left as instructed. After a while, the guards put up all five sandbags of almost the same size side by side. ¡°Bureau Chief, it¡¯s done.¡± Each of the sandbags was about 1.5 meters long and half a meter thick. With the five sandbags hung side by side, they provided at least one ton of resistance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± The Bureau Chief signaled for Levis to begin.

    Looking at the row of sandbags, Levis nodded, satisfied. He clenched his fist gently, making a sound ¡°Kaba, Kaba¡± sounds which made one¡¯s teeth hurt. He stretched his neck and pulled off his coat, exposing his well-proportioned muscles. Just by looking at his body, one could feel its explosive force.

    There were fifty-six scars all over Levis¡¯ body bearing a demon red color that kindled one¡¯s soul. They were battle scars left behind from when he was neen, during the annihtion of the international drug and human trafficking North Star Mercenary Group.

    It was that battle that determined Levis¡¯ number one rank among the Four Kings. He was unstoppable.

    Christina was well aware of that. During the battle between Levis and the North Star Mercenary Group, all 235 people from the group werepletely annihted. No one survived.

    Now that twelve years had passed, Christina was looking forward to it. How much stronger did Levis be?

    ¡°Well, as proof...¡± The corner of Levis his mouth turned up slightly. ¡°500%!¡±

    Along with his words, Levis¡¯ muscles squirmed like snakes entangled together!

    One finger thick, small snake.

    Two fingers thick, python.

    Five fingers thick, dragon!

    At that moment, Levis¡¯ body grew bigger. Together with his towering height of 1.95 meters, he looked like a war fortress, a steel machine. Even the color of his muscles was a steel-like blue-gray!

    Strongest among the Four Kings in the assassin¡¯s world. Tyrant Levis. Member of the international mutant group. His best strength was muscle explosion!

    When the North Star Mercenary Group was annihted, Levis was 19-years-old and could wield 345% of his strength.

    Twelve years had passed since. He could wield 500% of his strength now!

 Chapter 528

    <h4>Chapter 528: Four Kings (Part Three)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Experiments showed that an ordinary person only used 60% of their muscles. A trained person could use 90% of their muscles. The Tyrant, Levis, could wield 500% of his muscles!

    Although his muscles stood out, Levis was different from the bodybuilders who appeared on TV!

    The muscles on his shoulders swelled to the size of half a football. His chest muscles were like steel tes. His abdominal muscles swelled up like rows of steel chains. The most unbelievable was his forearms. The flexor muscles on his forearm were as thick as half a person¡¯s waist, and the superficial extensors were almost separated from his arm. It looked like an exposed muscle chain.

    On the trapezius muscles on both sides of his neck, there were two small protrusions and a small passage opening at the end. From time to time, steam came out.

    Hot and arrogant, murderous.

    The Bureau Chief looked at Levis standing in the middle of the field and took a deep breath. The Levis before his eyes was the number one Tyrant in the world of assassins. There was no doubt about it! An extraordinary human being, a tyrant who could control his strength.

    This Hong Dali seemed to be truly famous. A person like him actually took the initiative to follow Hong Dali...¡±What in the world...¡± The Bureau Chief appeared despondent.

    ¡°En, throw me a punch. I¡¯ve not fully used my strength for a long time.¡± The speed of the blood flow in his body increased. The two small passages let out hot steam from time to time like a boiling kettle. Levis¡¯ skin turned gray from his excitement, his scars a demon red.

    He casually walked to the sandbags. His tall figure was like a mountain that no one could surpass. He took another step forward and raised his left hand with his fist clenched. He gathered his strength and, with vicious eyes, he punched the sandbag.

    <i>Boom!!</i>

    The ground and mountain shook. The entire gym shook from his punch, followed by a loud explosion. There was a stream of air between his fist and the sandbag. The air on both sides reverberated. The impact was like a whirlwind, visible to the human eye.

    And that was not the end!

    The punch went through five sandbags, leaving a white halo in the air, visible to the human eye. With a ¡°puff¡± sound, an imprint appeared on the treadmill five meters away.

    A clear fist imprint!

    The result of his punch: two cracks appeared on the first huge sandbag made of genuine leather, breaking it. Followed by the second sandbag, the third, until the fifth! Sand gushed out from the sandbag from the cracks and was all over the floor in an instant. Five sand dunes were formed. The fifth sandbag was torn into strips of real leather, resembling plowed rice fields.

    ¡°Amazing!¡± The Bureau Chief watched in shock. Levis was scary powerful. That exined his value. If this strong guy became Hong Dali¡¯sckey... if he became 100% loyal to Hong Dali...

    Damn. Just one hundred of Hong Dali¡¯s 100% loyalckeys hadbat power as such. If they became as strong as Levis and Christina... it was too scary to think about it!

    About ten secondster, Levis let out a breath, satisfied. Heughed and said, ¡°Ah, to exert all my strength in such a long time, it really feels good.¡± He slowly dressed and sat on a bench on the side. Heughed as he said to the Bureau Chief, ¡°Mr. Bureau Chief, I have shown my sincerity. Next...¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°Go up first. We¡¯ll find a ce and discuss again.¡±

    ...

    On the back of the great white shark, Xiao Bai.

    ¡°This, is Dali bean?¡± Zerg Queen Wang Yi held the Dali bean that Hong Dali gave her with her slender fingers. She observed it carefully and took a whiff. ¡°It smells quite good, can I try it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, this is delicious.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°It leaves a slight fragrance in the mouth, better than chewing gum!¡±

    Alright, so in Hong Dali¡¯s eyes, this magical bean that made animals grow was just like chewing gum...

    ¡°Let me try.¡± As Zhang Yi put the bean in her mouth slowly, it instantly melted in her mouth. A gush of fragrance rushed to her lungs. After she ate it, Zhang Yi was dumbfounded.

    After a while, Zhang Yi¡¯s originally white face became red.

    Her face became red, then her neck. Later, even her hands swelled.

    ¡°Hu... hu...¡± Zhang Yi¡¯s breathing became rapid. Tang Muxin and the others turned pale with fear. Tang Muxin said anxiously, ¡°Sister Zhang Yi, are you okay? What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Zhang Yi mumbled before she dashed out. ¡°This feels too good! Ohehehehe...¡±

    Since Zhang Yi was named the Zerg Queen, her ability was naturally beyond doubt. After she ate the Dali bean, perhaps there was some kind of mysterious energy within it which upon contact with the bug genes in her body made her feel veryfortable. The important point was, the starvation feeling hadpletely disappeared!

    Not only was the starvation feeling gone, but she also didn¡¯t feel hungry at all. It was as though she had eaten a sumptuous nutritious meal worth two million yuan!

    ¡°Wahahahahaha!¡± Feeling ted, Zhang Yi excitedly dashed across the sea! Her speed was so fast it was like she was treading on water! When speed had reached a certain level, one could really walk on water¡ªjust like when motorboats looked like they were floating on water.

    Of course, Zhang Yi was not a motorboat. After dashing for about fifty to sixty meters, she fell into the water. ¡°Gulu... Gulu... Help! I can¡¯t swim! Gulu... Gulu...¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡± Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± Lin Chuyin: ¡°...¡±

    In a flurry, Zhang Yi was picked up by a shark. Although she swallowed lots of seawater, Zhang Yi didn¡¯t mind at all. Sheid on Xiao Bai¡¯s back, recovering as she said with tears trailing down her face, ¡°This feels too good. I¡¯ve not felt full for a very long time. Wuwuwu...¡±

    Who would have expected, the most powerful member in the Holy Grail, Zerg Queen Zhang Yi, just wanted to feel full...

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Zhang Yi. I have lots of Dali beans. If you like them, I can give them to you anytime.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t think much about the Dali beans. Anyway, he had always liked to squander. These things didn¡¯t matter to him. As long as they were useful.

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Yi stared at the bag which Hong Dali kept the Dali beans. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here, then. When we go back tond, I¡¯ll move theboratory over!¡±

    At that point, the three strongest members of the Holy Grail: Mechanical Geek Lin Chuyin, Angel of Misfortune Lucifer, Zerg Queen Zhang Yi, were reunited beside Hong Dali¡ªopponents always meet; if you lie down with dogs, you get up with fleas. Friends of amusing idiots were also amusing idiots.

    ...

    Big Fish Aircraft Carrier, among the inds.

    The Bureau Chief sat in a small meeting room with Christina and Levis. The Bureau Chief was wearing a long trench coat. Along with his tough angr jawline, he looked cool and charming. A man was most attractive at this age. In the young people¡¯s words: F**king awesome...

    ¡°What both of you mean is, you intend to stay beside Hong Dali on a long term basis?¡± The Bureau Chief sipped his tea and smiled. ¡°Now that the truth has surfaced that Tar¨­ Gohon is rted to the Blood Demon, what I want to know is, you don¡¯t feel anything for Sand Eagle?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, Sand Eagle was just a pitstop.¡± As one of the Four Kings, Christina naturally knew more. ¡°The head of Sand Eagle is Charles. He is in charge of getting work for the assassins. In short, he epts the job and contacts us, we assassinate and get the reward. He gets 10%.¡±

    ¡°En. Actually, we don¡¯t care so much about an organization like that. But...¡± The Bureau Chief said in a deep voice. ¡°Sand Eagle has gotten assassins to assassinate quite a few members of the Hong Family. Although this was a long time ago, we can¡¯t leave it like that. I don¡¯t have any other requests except Charles¡¯ head.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Levis thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Charles. Of course, Mr. Bureau Chief, I¡¯m sure you understand that we¡¯re assassins. We don¡¯t work without rewards.¡±

    ¡°If you follow Dali, you won¡¯t be ill-treated.¡± The Bureau Chief felt no pressure with regards to that. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your identities. As for the rest, Dali will take good care of you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with this answer.¡± Christina nodded. ¡°We can be his bodyguards. To be honest, I was intending to sink this aircraft carrier. But after I found out all sorts of things about Hong Dali, I changed my mind¡ªhow about you make me a celebrity? That has been my dream since I was young. I¡¯m sure Young Master Dali will be able to make me popr.¡±

    The Bureau Chief stared with his mouth agape. The legendary Dark Queen Christina, one of the Four Kings in the assassins¡¯ world, wanted to be a celebrity...¡±An assassin who wants to be a celebrity, that was rather unexpected.¡±

    ¡°Everyone has dreams.¡± Christina smiled. ¡°I¡¯m human, too. I¡¯m no exception.¡±

    ¡°No problem. That¡¯s settled, then.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll set off tonight to make the arrangements. I¡¯ll leave Sand Eagle to you two.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 529

    <h4>Chapter 529: Final Preparations</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    In the next two days, big changes happened to the personnel around Hong Dali.

    First, the Bureau Chief had returned to the maind via helicopter in the night. He headed straight to Shanghai to make arrangements. Then, Christina and Levis took up positions as Hong Dali¡¯s personal bodyguards. For others, it was usually a skilled man acting as a bodyguard for a beautiful woman. But in Hong Dali¡¯s case, the beautiful woman was the bodyguard. It was a whole different level, one had no choice but to ept it.

    Next, the Zerg Queen Zhang Yi became Hong Dali¡¯s loyal follower, for the sake of Hong Dali¡¯s snacks.

    Zhang Yi was a super-skilled person against whom Tyrant Levis had only a forty percent chance of winning. In the end, she was bought over by just a few Dali beans...

    Hong Dali¡¯s escort lineup was now unprecedentedly powerful. There were nineckeys who were 100% loyal and had all their attributes at the maximum possible for ordinary humans, as well as Levis, Christina, and Zerg Queen Zhang Yi. If anyone wanted to get close to Hong Dali now, they would need an army.

    The engineering team led by Li Yuanshou had also started transporting all kinds of building materials to the aircraft carrier. As the school was to be built on the sea, Li Yuanshou and a team of engineers went through the ns carefully and decided that since the school was going to be built mainly with steel, the front would be covered with sr panels built with thetest technology. They would be able to convert sunlight into stored electricity and also prevent the building from heating up due to the sun¡¯s rays. Otherwise, with the hot sun beating down on the steel structure, the temperature inside would be hot enough to cook an egg.

    The mechanical arm Running Dog had already duplicated ten of itself. They were of all shapes and appearances. Despite the varied appearance, their functions wereplete and identical. It was impossible to see any difference in the exterior of the sci-fi carrier Second Fish. However, all sorts of materials were transported into it. Nobody knew what it would look like when it waspleted.

    ...

    Shanghai Tianhai, in Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s secret apartment.

    Qian Guangzhao and Qian Youjin sat on the sofa. Qian Guangzhao smiled and asked, ¡°Mr. Shiroishi, ording to thetest news, Hong Dali has entered the Yellow Sea, about two hundred kilometers away from our maind. It¡¯s within a very safe range. When should we take action?¡±

    ¡°Entered the Yellow Sea? Within two hundred kilometers?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma rubbed his chin. ¡°Give me the map. Let me take a look.¡±

    Qian Youjin quickly retrieved the map andid it out on the table.

    Shiroishi Kazuma looked at it carefully through a magnifying ss and asked, ¡°What¡¯s his approximate location now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not too far from Han City in Korea.¡± Qian Guangzhao pointed out Hong Dali¡¯s approximate position on the map. ¡°They have headed south and should reach the Ryukyu Inds soon. The inds are near the Pacific Ocean and far away from their country. Their mobile signals should also be greatly affected. This is what it means when people say distant water cannot put out a local fire.¡±

    ¡°Right, so that¡¯s how it is...¡± Shiroishi Kazuma nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°The Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting willmence in two days. Remember, act cleanly and swiftly, do not hesitate! As long as we incapacitate Hong Weiguo¡¯s Sangle, Hong Dali¡¯s source of funds will be gone and he will not be able to make any sshes!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. In that case, I will get going and start preparing!¡±

    ...

    Shanghai, Tianhai Military District Headquarters.

    The Bureau Chief headed straight for therge conference room on the level nine of the Tianhai Military District Headquarters once he got off the ne from Hong Dali¡¯s aircraft carrier. At that time, more than 30 people were waiting there. All of them were high-ranking people in the Tianhai Military District. Some of them were urgently called over from Tianjing.

    All this was for the n they were about to implement!

    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s make a long story short.¡± The Bureau Chief headed straight to the podium of the big conference room and took the microphone. He said slowly, ¡°The Resource Chamber of Commerce meeting is due tomence soon, and our n will be put into action soon as well. The implications of this n are huge and will impact our country greatly. Here, I am going to give everyone detailed instructions.¡±

    The entire conference room was silent. Everyone was waiting for the Bureau Chief¡¯s final instructions.

    ¡°It¡¯s only one month between the initial proposal to the actual n being implemented now.¡± The Bureau Chief nced at the materials in his hand before continuing slowly, ¡°In this n, every step is of the utmost importance. I believe everyone understands this.¡±

    Even after he said that, someone still felt uneasy. He asked, ¡°Bureau Chief, I feel that this n is not reliable. Will it really work? This is the Heavenly State¡¯s biggest operation since its inception. The amount of human, material, and mary resources involved are astronomical. All of that for the prodigal Hong Dali? Is it worth it?¡±

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I have no idea.¡± The Bureau Chief sighed after hearing the man¡¯s question. ¡°The boss is very determined. He wants to take the gamble, just once. If it works, our Heavenly State¡¯s position in the world will be on par with Merika and Europe. If it fails...¡± He looked at everyone present and said in a grave voice, ¡°We will lose more than fifty billion.¡±

    Fifty billion, that was definitely not a small amount! Even if the Heavenly State had amplend and resources, fifty billion yuan was not to be wasted casually. The problem was that the head of the Heavenly State had already spoken, so they could only try their best to get everything done.

    ¡°Well, since the boss has spoken,¡± Everyone looked at each other. ¡°All we can do is to get it done no matter what. Just do everything to the best of our ability. As for the rest... believe in the boss¡¯ judgment!¡±

    ¡°Since no one has any questions, I will continue.¡± The Bureau Chief gestured for everyone to quiet down. When everyone had stopped talking, the Bureau Chief said, ¡°The first step of this operation is the most important. It must be done just right, not too much and not too lightly. In short, it must be very real. Nothing must be fake. Hong Weiguo must not find out that something is going on.¡±

    Someone below asked, ¡°Bureau Chief, Hong Weiguo is at the helm of the Hong Family and has exceptional instincts. Will he really not realize if we go against him secretly?¡±

    ¡°Not in the near future.¡± The Bureau Chief was very sure about this. ¡°Our rtionship with the Hong Family is pretty good now. Even if he realizes something is amiss, it will just be a suspicion. He will not be able to confirm it. But everyone must remember not to block all your exits. You must leave a way out. Otherwise, if anything happens, we will be the ones feeling the brunt of it. Does everyone understand?¡±

    Everyone immediately shouted, ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Okay! In that case, I will make detailed arrangements.¡± With the report in hand, the Bureau Chief said, ¡°At the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting, first impeach, then encircle. Right now, Sangle Search makes up the bulk of Hong Weiguo¡¯s business. People from the Resource Chamber of Commerce will help with that. What we need to do is to make sure all news about it is blocked and sealed. The Tianhai Military District will be responsible for all required personnel. Remember, it¡¯s imperative that you iste journalists from curious onlookers. News of everything that happens after Hong Weiguo is impeached must be kept strictly offline. Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°We hear you!¡±

    ¡°This is a very big operation and everyone must make sure any possibilities of anything going wrong must be immediately isted.¡± The Bureau Chief said in a serious tone, ¡°Especially news. Absolutely no leakage is allowed. Everyone should know what will happen otherwise. You should all understand that it¡¯s not something that can be resolved with money.¡±

    When the Bureau Chief mentioned that, everyone immediately shuddered involuntarily.

    Many people started whispering to each other. ¡°I always felt that we are dancing on the tip of knife des. God bless for no idents. Otherwise, that brat Hong Dali will turn our Heavenly State upside down.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Whenever I think of him and the Angel of Misfortune working together... shudder!¡± ¡°My hair has turned white over the past few days because of this. I hope nothing unexpected happens.¡±

    ¡°Okay, everyone, calm down first. Next, I will give instructions for whates after.¡± The Bureau Chief coughed twice and said, ¡°After the impeachment of Hong Weiguo and the encirclementes the assassination of Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi. This part will be carried out by professionals, but it¡¯s also where things are most likely to go wrong. Do not make any mistakes! I don¡¯t think I have to borate on what happens otherwise. Everyone should already know.¡±

    ¡°We understand, we understand all too well!¡± Everyone sighed. Many took out paper and pen and started writing. Others saw and asked curiously, ¡°Brother, what are you writing?¡±

    ¡°Will.¡± Those writing replied.

    ¡°I know that this is putting a lot of pressure on everyone.¡± The Bureau Chief shook his head helplessly. He said slowly, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t have much confidence, either. idents happen too easily in this world. The most worrisome is the assassination. The bnce is delicate and hard to control. Once they fail, the consequences are dire. Fortunately, my luck is good and we managed to find some suitable candidates for the job. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Although he told everyone not to worry too much, it was hard to guess what they were actually feeling.

    More people started writing their wills.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all the instructions I have for you now. Everyone should take a special note regarding safety. Be careful!¡± The Bureau Chief said gravely, ¡°The news, especially, must be under strict control. There must be no leaks whatsoever. Any leaks might trigger unimaginable variables.¡±

    Although they still felt uneasy, everyone present agreed loudly. ¡°Understood! We willplete the mission!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, Tianjing Military District Headquarters Building,rge conference room.

    ¡°Okay, I have finished speaking.¡± An Yangxu mmed his fist on the table viciously. ¡°Damn, do you have any questions? I will peel the skin off anyone who screws up!¡±

    ¡°We willplete the mission!¡±

    ...

    Two dayster, the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting, which was full of scheming ns, begun...

 Chapter 530

    <h4>Chapter 530: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part One)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    2014, August 18, Shanghai Tianhai City, Door to Heaven Central Jinghao Building.

    As the city center of the entire Tianhai City and the center of Asia¡¯s economy, Jinghao Building appeared different on this day.

    Security was tight all over and the surrounding area was filled with armed guards. It was not just on level 99 of the building, but the entire Jinghao Building. Outsiders were not allowed near the building.

    Heavenly State 24th Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting, officially begun on this day!

    Due to the rapid development of society during recent years, more than twenty new influential personages were participating in this year¡¯s meeting. The influential personages from the inner circle engaged in internal strife, those from the inner circle feared to drop out, while those from the outside wanted in. It was full of undercurrent tensions, and they each had their own domains.

    As for the Qian Family represented by Qian Guangzhao and the Hong Family represented by Hong Weiguo, both giants were engaged in a life or death battle. That attracted a lot of attention!

    Qian Family, in charge of energy resources! Hong Family, Inte giant! Both families were unimaginable to ordinary people. On this day, they would engage in a real battle, till one fell! It was impossible to imagine what kind of scene that would be.

    Door to Heaven, Level 99.

    Before, this level was the venue for the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting. This ce was checked dozens of times every day. It was absolutely necessary to ensure that nobody hadmunication devices. Because if anything that happened there leaked out, it could impact the entiremercial district!

    On this day, on level 99 of the Door to Heaven, International Convention Center, officially opened its doors.

    ¡°Old Hong, a lot of things will happen at the meeting today. Be careful.¡± On the way to the International Convention Center, Liu Yihui said in a deep voice to Hong Weiguo, ¡°I got some insider news, Qian Guangzhao is intending to impeach you today, don¡¯t pay too much attention to him.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and replied, ¡°Old Liu, Old Tie, If I really get impeached, both of you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Mu Tie smiled. ¡°The three of us are already hardcore buddies. If they dare do anything to you, there¡¯s no way Old Liu and I can escape. One for all, all for one. At most, we will all die together, and be reborn a hero eighteen yearster!¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Weiguo felt warmth in his heart.

    Previously, the three families were up against each other on the Inte. None of them would admit defeat. But now, because of his son, Hong Dali, three of them came together. Having spent so much time together, they were extremely loyal to one another. Their rtionship was no joking matter.

    Soon, they arrived at Door to Heaven, level 99. At the door of the International Convention Center, Hong Weiguo took a deep breath and slowly pushed the door open.

    Inside the International Convention Center was bustling and full of people. It seemed there were already more than 600 people, and tables had been filled up. In the east of therge conference room, there were five empty chairs made of rosewood. Needless to say, they belonged to the five magnates.

    There were 120 seats in the center near the east side, with a name tag on each seat. That belonged to the 120 members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce.

    On the elevated round conference table were the name tags of 480 outer circle members. Further from that was a circle of about 200 seats. Part of these were nominees of the inner and outer circle members. There were about 50 people sitting there. So Cool¡¯s Director Wu Youdao was one of them. All the nominated members of this Chamber of Commerce Meeting were not from bigpanies and did not dare to bete.

    Hong Weiguo and the two scanned the venue and looked at each other before walking in together.

    Once they appeared, several members¡ªboth the inner circle and outer circle members¡ªturned to look. They were stunned for a while before they started to whisper into each other¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Sangle¡¯s Hong Weiguo is here. Aye, he¡¯s going against the Qian Family this time. It¡¯s definitely the highlight of this meeting!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Previously, when Hong Weiguo and Qian Guangzhao were both doing the search engine business, the Qian Family suffered a crushing defeat and lost thirty billion. The hatred was deep. This time, Qian Guangzhao used Hong Dali as an excuse and is very aggressive. It won¡¯t be easy to handle him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The rascal, Hong Dali, is up to too much mischief. To be born in such a good family, he should just stay still. But he dabbles in everything, and everything he dabbles in gets popr. It¡¯s no wonder people get jealous.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s real capability. What to do? But if it was not for him, Qian Guangzhao would not be able to gather so many people. Sigh.¡±

    The people discussing were all outer circle members. Even if the Hong and Qian families fought to their deaths, the outer circle members could not do anything. It would not impact them much, either. They had the mindset of watching a good show. Since it had nothing to do with them, the more exciting it was, the better it was for them.

    It was not difficult to understand that anything could happen at the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting. However, previous meetings had focused mostly on the interests of the outer circle members. It was rare for the inner circle members to fight each other.

    The Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting decided resource distribution for the next few years. Any small cooperation amounted to at least 50 million. Bigger international cooperations amounted from a few billion to tens of billions. Under the influence of profitable interest, who would dare not to pay attention to it?

    Now that the Qian Family and the Hong Family were up against each other, that was hundreds of billions worth of operating funds. It was bound to be an earth-shattering scene.

    Hearing the discussions, although Hong Weiguo could not hear their full content, he understood most of it. There were probably no nice words, just about the battle between himself and the Qian Family.

    Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t need to get angry with petty members from the outer circle.

    The three of them walked toward their seats. Several members from the inner circle still greeted them¡ª

    ¡°CEO Hong is there. It¡¯s tough this time. You must be careful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, CEO Hong. Although we¡¯re not on the same team, everyone just wants to live. Don¡¯t mind too much, CEO Hong.¡± ¡°Aye, why don¡¯t you make up with Old Qian? As long as we live in this world, such things will happen. It¡¯s just profit. There isn¡¯t much conflict between your families, there¡¯s no need to fight each other to death.¡±

    People around either persuaded or showed their stand. Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t mind what they said. To each their own. If the fight with Qian Guangzhao really happened, he just had to focus on one target¡ªinjuring all of a man¡¯s fingers was not as effective as chopping off one of them 1

    ¡°Haha. Thank you for everyone¡¯s reminder. Regardless, there must be an end to the grudge between me and Qian Guangzhao.¡± Hong Weiguo bowed to the people around respectfully. Although they were on different sides, it was inevitable for them to cross paths. Everyone knew each other, there was no need to make so many enemies.

    Sitting among the crowd was ck Widow Wang Yingqiu. She was in the same ck old suit. She appeared despondent as she looked at Hong Weiguo. When Hong Weiguo was younger, he was a known refined gentleman, charming and chivalrous. Wang Yingqiu was also a beauty and had been dazzled by his charms.

    But Hong Weiguo chose Lan Ruoxi over her. Till now, Wang Yingqiu felt regretful.

    She did not hate Hong Weiguo. They were just not meant to be together. On this day, as the meeting officially began, with the storm brewing inside, there was no way outsiders could guess what would happen next.

    ¡°Weiguo,¡± When Hong Weiguo sat down, Wang Yingqiu who was sitting in front turned around. She said calmly, ¡°If you fail, don¡¯t forget to look for me. No matter what... forget it. Just know that I will not harm you.¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Weiguo shook his head helplessly. He had always been above board and straightforward and never got involved in anything despicable. His love for Lan Ruoxi was deep. How could he not understand what Wang Yingqiu meant? He could only smile faintly. ¡°If you could show mercy, I will be grateful.¡±

    ¡°Sigh...¡± Wang Yingqiu sighed softly. Destiny made fools of people.

    A new ally, Gong Zhiwen, moved closer and changed his name card with another. He grinned. ¡°CEO Hong, it won¡¯t be easy this time. I heard Qian Guangzhao has gathered many people. He intends to have a showdown.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Hong Weiguo patted his shoulder fiercely. ¡°How are the preparations?¡±

    ¡°Everything is going ording to n. Qian Guangzhao has gathered so many people, naturally, we wouldn¡¯t just sit here and wait for him to attack.¡± Gong Zhiwen looked around the venue and whispered, ¡°But CEO Hong, are you sure... it will work?¡±

    ¡°It should.¡± Hong Weiguo took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m confident!¡±

    As they spoke, it suddenly became silent. Hong Weiguo and the others looked in the door¡¯s direction. Indeed, Qian Guangzhao walked in wearing a gray suit and well-polished leather shoes. He looked cocky as he walked in, and it seemed he would have wished to have some music to match his entrance.

    Qian Guangzhao strutted towards Hong Weiguo andughed. ¡°Aiya, Weiguo, we¡¯ve been fighting since we started on the search engines till now. To be honest, seeing that you will fall soon, I feel... grieved!¡±

    He spoke casually but was staring hard at Hong Weiguo. The coldness in his voice could turn water to ice.

    s, Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t care about him. In front of everyone, Hong Weiguo actually did something unexpected!

    Heughed, raised his left hand facing Qian Guangzhao, and pointed out his middle finger!

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 530 Footnote 1</h4>

    It¡¯s easier to just focus on one target than many targets.

 Chapter 531

    <h4>Chapter 531: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Two)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    After they saw what Hong Weiguo did, every single person in the International Conference Center was immediately stunned. The room went silent in an instant!

    What kind of ce was this? This was the International Conference Center, the site of the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting! Everyone there was a principal yer in their respective fields, the head of the herd. The minimum assets of an inner circle member were at least ten billion yuan. To qualify as an outer circle member, a person had to have apany with total assets worth at least two billion yuan.

    Hong Weiguo actually dared to point his middle finger at Qian Guangzhao in such a ce!

    Although it was normal for people to m tables and direct curses at other people¡¯s families at the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting, it was necessary to have the five magnates present to preside over the meeting, and everyone else around to watch over them and ensure that no fights ensued as a result. Making such a provocative move against another before the meeting started, such behavior was...

    Qian Guangzhao¡¯s jaw clenched tight and his eyes looked as if they might sprout mes any second. Unfortunately, he did not have Hong Weiguo¡¯s courage and did not dare to throw his temper around here. He knew that the five magnates were not far behind. If he started a fight, it would be disastrous.

    If he did not tolerate the minor infractions, he might mess up the big n. Qian Guangzhao huffed loudly, turned around and stormed away.

    Hehe, it seemed that this gesture Hong Dali used was quite effective. Hong Weiguo had not forgotten how Hong Dali had used it to provoke Hong Jinbao...

    Unexpectedly, Qian Guangzhao had barely taken two steps away when he suddenly smiled. He then stopped next to Liu Yihui and greeted him. ¡°Old Liu, can we change seats? I want to talk to Weiguo properly.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Sure.¡± Liu Yihui took a long look at Qian Guangzhao before letting him have the seat. Qian Guangzhao did not stand on ceremony either and plonked himself down on the seat.

    When Qian Guangzhao and Liu Yihui changed seats, the entire International Conference Center erupted.

    ¡°Qian Guangzhao is sitting with Hong Weiguo? Hong Weiguo pointed his middle finger right at him and he didn¡¯t even dare say anything? This... is the sun rising from the west?¡±

    ¡°Yes, today¡¯s events are really strange. Qian Guangzhao is a person who will definitely take revenge if he feels slighted. Why is he sitting with Hong Weiguo? Am I seeing things?¡±

    ¡°Impossible, there are so many people in the audience. How can all of us be seeing things? Look, they are talking. I wonder what they are saying!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Today¡¯s events are a little hard to believe!¡±

    Everyone attending the Chamber of Commerce was talking to each other in a flurry of spective whispers. However, Hong Weiguo and Qian Guangzhao were talking to each other andughing. Qian Guangzhao said, ¡°To be honest, you were quite brave just now. You actually dared to point your middle finger at me. That¡¯s very unlike the usually calm and collected you.¡±

    Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for empty words between us. This time, only one of us can stay on in the Chamber of Commerce. Everyone knows that. There¡¯s no need to worry about pride here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qian Guangzhao nodded. When he spoke again, his tone was sincere. ¡°Weiguo, when we both started developing search engines, I invested three billion yuan. You invested 1.5 billion, which was half of what I invested.¡±

    ¡°You failed and I seeded.¡± Hong Weiguo said calmly, ¡°You can¡¯t figure out why?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qian Guangzhao did not try to hide it. ¡°Money is everything in this world. If you have money, you will get people, things, and resources. I had twice the amount of funds, but I still lost to you. As a result, I was unable to hold my head high in my family for many years.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± Hong Weiguo said slowly, ¡°There are many times when it¡¯s not enough to just have money. You need to have empathy, too.¡±

    ¡°Empathy? Is that useful?¡± Qian Guangzhao said in disdain, ¡°I only believe in money on this earth. Money will not lie. It¡¯s the most honest. As long as you are able to control it, it will never betray you.¡±

    ¡°You are sure?¡±

    ¡°Very sure.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you lost.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°You know, people have two different types of attitude when working. One is where they work just to get paid, and the other is where they put all their passion into developing the business. When I started Sangle, the engineer and I were best friends. His wage was minimal, but do you think his work attitude was the same as that of your subordinates?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qian Guangzhao thought about it carefully. ¡°In all honesty, your people are indeed exemry. I can¡¯t win there. Unfortunately, I¡¯ll take away everything that belongs to you. Remember, everything. I will not leave you even a tiny bit.¡±

    Hong Weiguo was not the least bit surprised to hear what Qian Guangzhao said.

    Qian Guangzhao was a man who held grudges. When Hong Weiguo¡¯s search engine made Qian Guangzhao lose three billion years ago, Hong Weiguo knew that there was no way they could ever reconcile.

    It was either you or me. There was no other way. Between the two of them, only one could walk out of the Chamber of Commerce unscathed.

    ¡°You talk too much.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled. ¡°Your target has been me right from the beginning of this meeting. I knew that all along. You don¡¯t have to remind me.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Qian Guangzhao startedughing again. ¡°You are very strong. To be honest, nothing in this world is fixed, everything is messy andplicated. Naturally, I will not be careless when ites to apetition.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about your n?¡± Hong Weiguo asked.

    ¡°There is no harm in telling you.¡± Qian Guangzhao immediately perked up when the n was mentioned. ¡°I want to attack you, disrupt you, affect you. The Resource Chamber of Commerce is a rare opportunity. I have waited 14 years for this day. I¡¯m going to use every possible way to weaken your strength, break you mentally, and wear down your fighting spirit. I want you to have absolutely no hope of making aeback.¡±

    Hong Weiguo asked, ¡°You think it will seed?¡±

    ¡°If I say it will seed, it will definitely seed!¡± Qian Guangzhao pointed at the entire group of inner circle members as he spoke. He said, ¡°Look there. Inner circle members, a total of 94 people from all industries, they are all on my side.¡± When the members of the inner circle saw Qian Guangzhao pointing at them, they either nodded or inclined their heads as a confirmation of their rtionship with Qian Guangzhao.

    As he spoke, Qian Guangzhao pointed at arge group of people from the outer circle. ¡°Now look over there. Three hundred and fifteen of them are also on my side. They may be outer circle members and unable to act directly, but they are still able to take sides and cheer.¡± Three hundred over members of the outer circle, a turbulent sea of heads, all turned their gazes on them.

    ¡°Quite a lot of support.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded. ¡°So what?¡±

    ¡°There are so many going up against you, you should feel honored.¡± Qian Guangzhao chuckled and said, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not the first time an inner circle member has been impeached, but never one where so many people were involved.¡±

    ¡°I am indeed honored so many people had to get involved to deal with me.¡± Hong Weiguoughed.

    ¡°To face your enemy directly is to face yourself directly.¡± Qian Guangzhao said slowly, ¡°Although I hated you for many years, I have to say you are an opponent worthy of respect. After all, sometimes, when your opponent is too weak, it¡¯s no fun.¡±

    ¡°Good luck to you, then.¡± Hong Weiguo shrugged.

    ¡°You better keep the luck for yourself.¡± Qian Guangzhao looked at the time. ¡°The five magnates will arrive soon, I will go back first.¡± Before he left, he turned back and looked at Hong Weiguo, then said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s time for an end to the grudge between us.¡±

    No sooner had Qian Guangzhao returned to his seat that he heard a buzzing sound. The master of ceremonies announced, ¡°It¡¯s time. The five arbitrators have arrived.¡±

    When they heard the announcement, everyone stood up in a flurry of movement. Hong Weiguo looked over. Wen Jianan, Sun Yuanzhou, and the other three magnates walked in front, followed by a group of nearly fifty people. The impressive group walked into the International Conference Center.

    All of the Chamber of Commerce members apuded loudly.

    ¡°Everyone is here?¡± The head of the five magnates, the richest man in the Heavenly State, Wen Jianan raised his hand to quieten the crowd. ¡°Everyone, sit.¡±

    Everyone sat down.

    After everyone had sat down, the master of ceremonies, shouted, ¡°The 24th Chamber of Commerce Meeting on Resource Allocation begins now!¡±

    With this loud announcement, the meeting that would affect the entire business circle of the Heavenly State began.

    Next up was Wen Jianan, the richest man in Heavenly State, the head of the five arbitrations. His speech was no less long than the one at the Hong Family meeting. Wen Jianan talked for a full hour and a half before it was finally over.

    When Wen Jianan¡¯s speech was over, it was the turn of the major officials from Tianhai City and leaders from the Tianhai Garrison District¡¯s speech. Their speech was mainly focused on maintaining the normal operation of the Chamber of Commerce and ensuring the order of the entire Chamber of Commerce while avoiding the forming of personal enemies which might lead to casualties.

    When all the key people had finished speaking, the main show started.

    ording to the usual rundown of the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting, the first step was to mediate the rtionship between the members of the audience.

    After all, if a person was able to be there, they must be a leader, a major yer in their field. It wasmon to have some friction, but if there was excessive hatred, it was definitely not conducive to the normal development of business.

    Therefore, at the beginning of the Chamber of Commerce Meeting, a mediation of the problems between members would be conducted. If the mediation was sessful, everyone would be happy.

    As the chief arbitrator of the meeting, Wen Jianan was naturally responsible for this portion. Wen Jianan looked at the materials in his hand and said, ¡°The first item on the Chamber of Commerce, the mediation of internal rtionships, now begins.

    ¡°The first pair of mediation applicants: Li Weiqi, He Boming. Mediation content: Misunderstandings in the process of resource transportation.

    ¡°Li Weiqi, CEO of Heavenly State North Industry Corporation, thergest industrialpany in Heavenly State. It was formed in 1970 by the merger of Heavenly State North Petroleum Company and Heavenly State Industry Manufacturing Company. In 2011, thepanypleted the integration of all assets. The grouppany has fourteen branches. They deal in chemical products, non-ferrous metals, coal, etc. The production and sales of their non-ferrous metals and coal ranks twenty-second in the world. By the end of 2013, the total assets reached a little over 17 billion yuan. In 2013, the sales were 79.1 billion yuan and the ie was 2.71 billion yuan.

    ¡°He Boming, CEO of Fei Li Electronics Company. Founded in 1928, Fei Li Electronics Company ranks 358th among the world¡¯s 500rgestpanies, ranking 29th in the world¡¯s electronics industry, and has operations in more than 20 countries. It has 85,100 employees and its shares are listed on seven exchanges in four countries. It mainly produces audio-visual products, lighting, electronicponents, semiconductors, medical systems, small household appliances, industrial electronics, andmercial electronics. Their lighting equipment, color picture tubes, and audio equipment are in the leading position in the international market. In 2013, the total assets were 14.4 billion yuan, sales were 25.8 billion yuan, and profits were 2.3 billion yuan.

    ¡°Mediation starts now.¡±

 Chapter 532

    <h4>Chapter 532: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Three)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Mediation starts now.¡±

    After Wen Jianan said that, it was time for bothpany CEOs to start the settlement process.

    Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting, on the outside, it seemed those that attended the meeting were all heads of bigpanies and corporations. But in actual fact, everyone was selfish and only wanted to seed¡ªthat was also the reason whymunication devices were not allowed at the venue. It would not do anyone any good to leak the content of the meeting.

    He Boming was forty-five years old. He wore a gray sweatshirt, his hair was about an inch long, and he wore gold-rimmed spectacles. He looked like a gentleman. But when Wen Jianan announced the start of the mediation, he mmed on the table fiercely and scolded. ¡°Li Weiqi, f**k. When we signed the materials contract worth 600 million yuan, you signed and put your seal on it. But what happened? You owe me three months of raw materials and caused me to lose 1.5 billion! How the hell do you intend to settle this! If you can¡¯t think of a solution, see what I¡¯ll do to you!¡±

    When He Boming finished speaking, Li Weiqi was red with anger. He tore off his tie, smashed the branded gold watch worth 400,000 which was on his wrist, and shouted back, ¡°What can I do? What the hell can I do? I had already shipped the materials over, but it got stuck at the customs, the customs! Do you know how many people I begged before finally cleared it to send the materials over? You¡¯re ming me now? Why don¡¯t you look for those idiots at the customs? Do you think I wished for this to happen? Do you think I would wreck my own signboard?! Just because of your goods, do you know how my reputation has suffered?¡±

    ¡°What has your reputation got to do with me? Do you f**king know that I lost 1.5 billion that time! Not 150 million! If it were a small amount, I wouldn¡¯t be bothered!¡±

    ¡°Did I want that? That incident caused me so much trouble. Don¡¯t f**king act like all cocky like a b**tard! Oh yes, because of you! Who knows who you offended, dragging me in with you. You motherf**ker, bloody hell!¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re not f**king happy, let¡¯s fight. I¡¯ll hit you so hard your mother won¡¯t recognize you!¡±

    ¡°F**k, you want to fight? Come, if I don¡¯t give you a good beating, you won¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! I think you¡¯re itching for a beating!¡±

    Both started shouting at each other at the start of the mediation. In an instant, they both rolled up their sleeves and looked like they were avenging their dead fathers!

    The surrounding members tried to hold back theirughter. In the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting¡¯s mediation section, it wasmon for a scene like this to break out.

    This was a conflict caused by billions and tens of billions; it was not a small amount. Moreover, everyone present was heads and leaders of all different industries andpanies, it was impossible not to take such an amount to heart.

    Scolding each other like that was considered rational. Some started fighting the moment it was their turn.

    To the members present, such a scene could only be described by one word¡ªentertaining!

    When these two people did various programs on TV, they beamed with smiles and were awe-inspiring. But when they quarreled here, they were hysterical. Both not caring about their own image.

    Liu Yihui, who had been observing at the side,ughed. ¡°These two, their grievance is not major. See how they¡¯re fighting, it¡¯s really...¡± He then looked at Hong Weiguo and winked. ¡°It¡¯s not even as bad as our rtionship at the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Haha. All because of Weiguo¡¯s good son.¡± Mu Tieughed. ¡°It¡¯s only because of Dali that both of you are able to work together. The pot calling the kettle ck.¡±

    Hong Weiguoughed and shook his head. ¡°The rascal, Dali, aye. I didn¡¯t dote on him for nothing.¡±

    At that moment, He Boming and Li Weiqi¡¯s argument seemed to have upgraded. They began to punch and kick in the air, pointed at each other¡¯s nose and scolding¡ª

    ¡°I curse all eighteen generations of your family!¡±

    ¡°Damn you, do you believe I¡¯ll make you unable to touch any women for life?!¡±

    As they argued, Wen Jianan¡¯s assistants pulled them apart, preventing any brawl from happening.

    Seeing that they had used up almost all the possible cursing words in their life, the head of the five arbiters, Wen Jianan, hit the gavel on the table fiercely. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t get worked up!¡±

    Hearing that, both of them finally quietened down. A few assistants had gotten some drinks to quench their thirst. Wen Jianan knocked the gavel once more on the table. ¡°The conflict between you was caused by a misunderstanding. If enmity is not settled amicably there is no end to it. Why don¡¯t you sit down and discuss things properly?¡±

    Members who were able to join the Chamber of Commerce, some were in the food industry, some in the entertainment industry, some in the transportation industry, and almost everything else in all walks of life. They were also the most outstanding people in the industry.

    Those with higher profits earned five or six billion a year, while those with lower profits earned one to two billion a year. They were the highest authorities in the country. If the five arbiters were not present, no one would be able to control the situation.

    It was a good thing Wen Jianan was the richest man in Heavenly State. His words carried weight, and people had to respect him.

    Both men sat down angrily. Neither would state any conditions, both ring at each other. As though they were each other¡¯s arch-enemy. It was hard for them to cool down in an instant.

    ¡°It seems I have to give my opinion.¡± Wen Jianan frowned. He turned to a middle-aged man in his forties beside him who was wearing gold-rimmed spectacles. ¡°Lei Zhihang, what was the ratio of the transactions between Mr. Li and Mr. Hest year and the total amount of the respective transactions?¡±

    Everyone looked at the middle-aged man standing beside Wen Jianan. Many members revealed jealous looks. After all, not anyone could get involved in the mediation process. This man standing beside Wen Jianan, acting as an assistant, could be one of the main members in the next mediation meeting.

    Although Lei Zhihang only had a worth of 106 billion yuan, to be an official member by usual means was not sufficient. To get a chance like that was like taking a shortcut. It was no wonder the others were jealous.

    ¡°Please wait a while, CEO Wen!¡± Lei Zhihang said to Wen Jianan respectfully. He promptly flipped through the mountain of documents stacked up in front of him and found those rted to Li Weiqi and He Boming. He propped up his sses and reported:

    ¡°Last year, the total transaction volume of Fei Li Electronics Company and Heavenly State North Industry Corporation was 185,036,129,633.65 yuan. Heavenly State North Industry Corporation¡¯s total purchases value was 463,012,000,000 yuan, while Fei Li Electronics Company¡¯s total sales amounted to 633,093,000,000 yuan. The total transaction volume ounted for 40% of Mr. Li Weiqi¡¯s total purchases, and 30% of Mr. He Boming¡¯s total sales!¡±

    ¡°Gasp¡ª¡± Everyone present took deep breaths. Most of them were from members of the outer circle who had just joined this year¡¯s Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting. Although they had heard of such numbers, it was their first time witnessing it. They felt it was far beyond imagination.

    The report of the exact transaction amount made one tremble. The document was two centimeters thick, and there were possibly other, more detailed documents. It made their hair stand on end, making them feel relieved that they had joined the Resource Chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, it was possible that one day, they¡¯d die without knowing why.

    ¡°Well...¡± Wen Jianan said, ¡°I¡¯ll give both of you a suggestion. If I didn¡¯t remember wrongly, bothpanies¡¯ purchase list has quite a few duplicate sales. They take up about 20% of your purchase list, and 13% of your total sales. In that case, Mr. Li Weiqi can decrease his price by 5%, in exchange for five years of the 20% duplicate sales. How does that sound?¡±

    In other words, Wen Jianan meant to have Li Weiqi use 5% of his profits, which was a 5% discount off his sale price, in exchange for arge order of eight billion a year. It didn¡¯t seem like a big discount, but the huge profits represented by the huge transaction amount were stunning.

    ¡°I agree!¡± Li Weiqi¡¯s eyes lit up. Although a 5% discount meant he would lose five million for every 100 million, which meant 900 million for a total of 108 billion. But in exchange, he would get an order worth eight billion yuan, and an earning of 1.2 billion. That would make up to a 300 million profit. An offer like that could not be missed!

    It was obvious that at the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting, with the five magnates as the mediation party, if he agreed so simply, it would not be very worthy. Hence, He Boming thought for a while and finally looked up slowly. ¡°8% off! If you agree, we¡¯ll forget about everything that happened in the past!¡±

    ¡°8% off?!¡± Li Weiqi was furious. ¡°I lose eight million out of every transaction worth 100 million. Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± Each transaction was usually about tens of billions, 3% was a lot of money.

    ¡°8% off!¡± He Boming would not budge.

    ¡°Damn you!¡± Li Weiqi scolded angrily. His profits were really not that high. Despite cursing at him, he didn¡¯t reject the offer. His eyelids were jumping, and his eyes out of focus. He was clearly trying to think of how to make it more profitable for himself. 8% meant a loss of 1.4 billion in profit. But orders worth eight billion were hard to find.

    After a while, Li Weiqi said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright. But the deal should be extended to ten years. On the condition that the deal stands as long as bothpanies¡¯ don¡¯t change direction in the industry!¡± Clearly, Li Weiqi was trying to cut his losses by nning long-term.

    ¡°CEO He,¡± Wen Jianan pounded on the gavel once. ¡°Your views?¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± He Boming clenched his teeth. ¡°Quality must be guaranteed!¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Li Weiqi¡¯s tone was unkind. ¡°In front of so many people, would I fool you?¡±

    ¡°Okay! That¡¯s decided, then!¡± He Boming was stunned for a while, then he excitedly said, ¡°CEO Li, I was too rash. Let¡¯s forget about that. See when you¡¯re free. If you agree, I¡¯ll give you a treat!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, you bandit!¡± Li Weiqi walked to the front and reached out his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the past?¡±

    ¡°My memory is not good.¡± He Boming extended his hand as well. ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened in the past, haha!¡±

    With a handshake, the settlement was a sess. Wen Jianan pounded on the gavel once. ¡°Sessful settlement!¡±

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Four)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Both men who were like arch-enemies, put their arms around each others¡¯ shoulders after the sessful settlement.

    This was the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting. This was the first procedure of the meeting: mediation! No matter what kind of grievances and hatred there was or how big a loss, at the meeting, the five magnates were around as everyone¡¯s backing. If it were at any other meeting, in order not to lose face, both would fight until the end. But here, if one dared to name their conditions, if the conditions were reasonable, the other would ept it!

    After epting, the rtionship improved, and both parties continued to work together closely. There would be more profits than losses!

    ¡°These two.¡± Quite a few people sighed. ¡°He Boming¡¯s cost was reduced by 8%, the price of theirpany¡¯s electrical appliances will be reduced by a lot. It will be morepetitive in the market. Although Li Weiqi reduced his price, there¡¯s still earnings to be had. In the future, He Boming will look for him whenever he needs anything. He will benefit, too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Everyone agreed. ¡°Their reconciliation is a win-win situation.¡±

    Hearing the discussions, Hong Weiguo became quiet.

    He Boming and Li Weiqi reconciled sessfully with a win-win situation. How about him and Qian Guangzhao? Was an amicable settlement possible?

    Following that, a few more people went up for mediation. They all ended sessfully, and both parties gained a lot of benefits.

    Soon, it was quiet in the venue. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Hong Weiguo and Qian Guangzhao.

    ¡°It¡¯s Hong Weiguo and Qian Guangzhao¡¯s turn! I wonder how they will reconcile. This should be quite entertaining!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Hong Weiguo has always been tranquil and calm. I¡¯ve never seen him do anything impolite. He is really a good example of a hero. If we can see him get angry once, it¡¯ll be worth it!¡±

    ¡°This is the moment I¡¯ve been waiting for the entire meeting. I heard that if the settlement cannot be achieved, Qian Guangzhao is going to impeach him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that, too. Alright, it¡¯s starting soon.¡±

    At that moment, Wen Jianan looked intently at Qian Guangzhao and Hong Weiguo. He decisively knocked his gavel once. ¡°The eighth pair of mediation applicants: Qian Guangzhao, Hong Weiguo. Mediation content: Business grievance.¡±

    When Wen Jianan, the head of the five magnates said that, the entire Door to Heaven International Convention Center became silent in an instant. One could even hear a pin falling.

    Wen Jianan cleared his throat and looked at his documents. He started to introduce Hong Weiguo and Qian Guangzhao¡ª

    ¡°Qian Guangzhao, Heavenly State¡¯s biggest energypany. CEO of Heavenly State Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd. Founded in 1914, Integration of assetspleted in 2012. The group has 22 branches, mainly dealing with primary energy such as raw coal, crude oil, oil shale, and natural gas. Nuclear fuel: uranium, thorium, deuterium, etc. Secondary energy: coal washing, coke, gas, artificial petroleum, gasoline, kerosene, diesel, fuel oil, thermal power, heat, etc. Among them, the mining and sales of nuclear fuel and natural gas ranks 9th in the world. As of the end of 2013, the total assets have reached 65.4 billion yuan, of which 32.2 billion yuan were fixed assets. Just in 2013, the sales was 145.4 billion yuan and the ie was 9.84 billion yuan.

    ¡°Hong Weiguo, CEO of Sangle Network Technology Co., Ltd. Sangle Technology was founded in 1999 in Tianjing Guanzhong Vige. It was an emergingwork technologypany. It ranks 284th among the world¡¯s 500rgestpanies, 16th among the world¡¯s onlinepanies, and has operations in more than 40 countries. It has 19,500 employees and is the most popr and influential Chinese website in the country today. With thousands of R&D engineers, Sangle has the best technical team in Heavenly State and the world. This team has the most advanced search engine technology in the world.

    ¡°Their search engine products and services include: web-based search engine, Tieba forum-basedmunity search, area- and industry-based search, Mp3 search, portal channels, IM, etc. It covers all the search needs of the online world. ording to third-party authoritative data, Sangle Search covers over 80% in Heavenly State. In 2013, its total assets were 22.8 billion yuan, sales were 15.9 billion yuan, and profits were 4.6 billion yuan.

    ¡°Mediation starts now.¡±

    In just two minutes, Wen Jianan had summarized Qian Guangzhao¡¯s Qian Family and Hong Weiguo¡¯s Hong Family businesses. Although members of the Chamber of Commerce had done their homework before attending the meeting, hearing Wen Jianan introduce them still triggered discussions¡ª

    ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for Hong Weiguo this time. Qian Family is too powerful. Fixed assets of 32.2 billion yuan. Just the ie forst year was up to 9.8 billion. That¡¯s close to the five magnates¡¯ standard.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hong Weiguo doesn¡¯t have a stable ground. Although this settlement is headed by the five magnates, both sides should be well-matched in strength. Otherwise, the other party won¡¯t give him face. There have been failed settlements in the past.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this. But Hong Weiguo is a business genius. How long has Sangle been in the market? It has achieved so much. It seems Qian Guangzhao is slightly better than him now. But in another one or two years¡¯ time, it¡¯ll be hard to tell.¡±

    ¡°Aye, let¡¯s not care so much. Let¡¯s see how it goes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This is the highlight of today¡¯s meeting!¡±

    Hearing the soft discussions, Liu Yihui and Mu Tie looked at each other and frowned. They sighed softly and shook their heads helplessly.

    Qian Family, represented by Qian Guangzhao was powerful indeed. Without strong backing, Qian Guangzhao wouldn¡¯t dare to think of impeaching Hong Weiguo. It was no exaggeration to say that the difference between the two was just not a bit. This time, there was no one who could help Hong Weiguo. Everything would depend on whether the n worked or not.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if they are able to reach a settlement first.¡± Liu Yihui whispered. ¡°Qian Guangzhao is a sly fox. It¡¯s right for us to drag on. It¡¯s not wise to go head-on against him.¡±

    ¡°Yes. The most important thing is to drag the time.¡± Mu Tie nodded in agreement. ¡°I hope things won¡¯t be too bad.¡±

    The three of them were now in a strategic partnership. The inte was a big business, they couldn¡¯t do without the others. If one fell, all three would fall together. It was no joking matter.

    Everyone had their attention on Qian Guangzhao and Hong Weiguo. If their stares were tangible, the Door to Heaven would be crushed into a powder.

    The head of the five magnates, Wen Jianan looked at both of them and took a deep breath. ¡°Mediation starts now.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Hong Weiguo,¡± Qian Guangzhaoughed as he looked at Hong Weiguo. He looked rather at ease. ¡°Remember what I said? I want to attack you, disrupt you, affect you! I¡¯ve waited fourteen years for this day. I¡¯m going to use all I have to weaken you, defeat your spirit, kill your fighting spirit. I will leave you with no chance to rise again! Forever!¡±

    ¡°Of course I remember.¡± Hong Weiguo stood steadily. ¡°Go on. I¡¯m listening.¡±

    ¡°Now, all the members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce are present.¡± Qian Guangzhao was flushed with excitement. ¡°I want everyone to know that anyone that tries to go against me won¡¯te to a good end! But, I¡¯m in a good mood today. I¡¯ll give you a chance!¡±

    Hong Weiguo remained silent.

    ¡°Beg me. Kneel down and beg me!¡± Qian Guangzhao¡¯s veins bulged on his face. He shouted, ¡°If you kneel down and beg me, I¡¯ll let you go. How is it? I¡¯ll forget about our years of grudges. We¡¯ll settle it once and for all today! Beg me! Come and beg me! Beg me, quick!¡±

    Hearing Qian Guangzhao¡¯s almost demented voice, everyone was dumbfounded!

    No one had expected Qian Guangzhao to say something like that!

    In the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting, it wasmon to see people shouting abuses at each other, or even rolling up their sleeves and fighting. After the shouting and fighting, they would sit down, list out their terms and finish the mediation. Everyone would be happy after.

    But Qian Guangzhao wanted Hong Weiguo to kneel down and beg!

    Men should not go on their knees so easily. Hong Weiguo had always stood straight and upright! It was impossible that he¡¯d agree to it!

    ¡°This a**hole Qian Guangzhao!¡± Liu Yifei clenched his fists! Hong Weiguo was his ally. His ally was being insulted and he identified with him!

    ¡°As long as we continue to breathe, we will make aeback!¡± Mu Tie looked all somber, clenching his teeth!

    On the rostrum, Wen Jianan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He could feel a sense of crisis! As the richest man in Heavenly State, he was shocked as well. He immediately mmed the gavel and said angrily, ¡°Qian Guangzhao, mind your words! This is the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting. This is not the ce for you to push your weight around!¡±

    As the head of the five magnates, Wen Jianan, the host of the meeting, had always appeared pleasant. It was rare for him to re up. But this time, he actually pointed at Qian Guangzhao¡¯s nose and reprimanded him! This was a scene notmonly seen.

    After his thunderous reprimand, the entire International Convention Center became silent.

    After a while, Hong Weiguo looked at Qian Guangzhao indifferently. He didn¡¯t respond to what Qian Guangzhao said. Instead, he said coolly, ¡°I thought you would curse and swear, or even raise your hand, then list unreasonable terms that I cannot ept.

    ¡°Originally, if it were just verbal, or getting scolded by you, it was nothing. It¡¯smon for that to happen. Even if the terms you listed are too much, being in the industry together, perhaps I would have given a deep thought about it. It¡¯s a pity, however. After hearing what you just said, I have changed my mind.¡±

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Five)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hearing that, everyone in the room knew that what he said next would be very exciting.

    The entire International Convention Center waspletely silent.

    Hong Weiguo looked directly into Qian Guangzhao¡¯s eyes, his face full of disdain. He said slowly, ¡°You have been wondering how is it that you invested more money than me, had more talented staff than me, more resources than me, a better foundation than me, and yet, youpletely lost to me. In the end, you had topletely withdraw from the search engine business. Now, I will tell you why.

    ¡°I was born into the Hong Family. It¡¯s true that we are wealthy. However, from the very beginning, I did not think of myself as a rich young master! When I was in school as a child, and someone provoked me, I would fight back. Back then, I had always concealed my identity. Some students who were in secret societies wanted to bully me. I got stabbed eleven times but I broke the legs of more than ten of those bastards. Do you have the guts to do that? After that incident, no one dared to look me in the eye or talk back to me! Ever since then, I was already the king of the school!

    ¡°A real man lives between this sky and this earth. He should be a hero when alive and remain a brave ghost after death!

    ¡°If I had not mellowed since we had our Dali over ten years ago, I would take your surname if I don¡¯t skin you now!

    ¡°Let me tell you, I live by relying on this strength. Even if I¡¯m a pile of cow dung, I will be a passionate pile of cow dung. Anyone can step on me a few times, but I will not give up. Bury me in the ground and I can fertilize the flowers, throw me into the stove pit and I can cook the rice. If I¡¯m put on the Great Wall, I will be the f**king wolf dung smoke signal! I have treated myself as a poor boy who had nothing to my name since I was a child. I¡¯m not afraid to take up challenges and fight hard! You want to go up against me? Even if you live another two hundred years you¡¯re still not a worthy opponent!¡±

    Liu Yihui was stunned. Mu Tie was stunned as well.

    Wen Jianan was stunned, and all the other members of the Chamber were stunned as well.

    The previously cocky Qian Guangzhao¡¯s face was now in varying shades of green. He looked terrible.

    The ck Widow Wang Yingqiu looked quietly at Hong Weiguo¡¯s silhouette and sighed softly.

    After a long time, the entire International Convention Center rang with resounding apuse. It was the heartfelt excitement of the members of the Chamber of Commerce who heard Hong Weiguo¡¯s speech. It did not matter if they supported him, hated him, or were simply there to watch the fun.

    How did one enlighten the benighted? How did it feel to be suddenly filled with wisdom? These people did not know before, but now they understood.

    It reverberated like thunder.

    The apuse went on for two minutes before gradually stopping.

    The entire International Convention Center was once again silent.

    Everyone waited for Qian Guangzhao or Hong Weiguo¡¯s reaction. No one dared to breathe too loudly. It seemed that if anything were to interrupt the conversation between both of them, everyone around would certainly get angry.

    ¡°That means,¡± Qian Guangzhao took a ragged breath and said in a low voice, ¡°You do not agree to my request?¡± He had originally nned to viciously attack Hong Weiguo¡¯s confidence and humiliate him. Unexpectedly, his previous bravado waspletely pulverized and dissipated by Hong Weiguo¡¯s words.

    Looking at Qian Guangzhao¡¯s resentful and grudging expression, Hong Weiguo sneered and said, ¡°Are you feeling resentful after being scolded by me? Haha, let me tell you this, you have led the easy life as a rich man¡¯s son. Not just to me, even if we asked amon working man, you¡¯re not worth half a dime in their eyes, either! You want me to kneel down in front of you? Dream on!¡±

    After hearing what Hong Weiguo said, several members of the Chamber of Commerce shouted immediately, ¡°Weiguo, way to go! Beautifully said! A person who does not know how to respect another is a pile of shit!¡±¡±Hahaha, well said. Hong Weiguo, I support you!¡± ¡°Fight on, don¡¯t bow to evil forces! So what if you have money? Just because you have money, you can ask someone to kneel down to you?¡±

    Many of those present had built their business from scratch. Hong Weiguo¡¯s words resonated with many of them.

    The five magnates on the rostrum also nodded. Hong Weiguo was able to develop Sangle to a level where he qualified for the inner circle in just a little more than a decade. He was indeed not a simple character.

    Of course, these were Hong Weiguo¡¯s die-hard supporters. There were also others who sighed. ¡°Hong Weiguo really isn¡¯t a bad character. It¡¯s just unfortunate that he gave birth to a son like Hong Dali. If not because of Hong Dali, Qian Guangzhao would not have been able to garner so much support.¡± ¡°Yes, if Hong Weiguo were to develop his business for another two or three years, Qian Guangzhao would have to seriously reconsider before taking any action regardless of how much he hates Hong Weiguo.¡±

    As they listened to the discussions of the people around them, Liu Yihui and Mu Tie shook their heads helplessly.

    Hong Dali was good at everything. Everything he dabbled in became popr. It was precisely because of this that he attracted a lot of hate. Everyone here was bigwigs in their respective industries and fields, but when it came to going up against Hong Dali, none of them had much confidence. Otherwise, how could Qian Guangzhao get so many people on his side?

    ¡°Hehehehe, hahahaha, ahhahahahaha!¡± After listening to Hong Weiguo¡¯s words, Qian Guangzhao suddenly started tough.

    At the beginning, it was just a quietugh, but it got louder and louder, crazier and crazier!

    When he was finally doneughing, Qian Guangzhao stared at Hong Weiguo, his face flushed with excitement. ¡°So, you will not ept the mediation condition? Hehehe, Hong Weiguo, I have to admit that your little speech was beautifully said. There¡¯s really not much I can refute. You are right, you are not afraid to take up challenges and fight hard! I cannot bepared to you. It¡¯s also because of this that I have no misgivings about what I¡¯ll do.¡±

    When he finished speaking, he took another deep breath and said loudly, ¡°I announce that the mediation with Hong Weiguo has failed. At the same time, I request to have Hong Weiguo impeached!¡± As he spoke, he took a document out from his pocket and mmed it on the table. ¡°This is a joint application by 94 members of the inner circle, signed and stamped!¡±

    After Qian Guangzhao spoke, and everyone had seen the document he mmed on the table, the entire International Conference Center waspletely silent for a minute before it erupted.

    ¡°My God! Qian Guangzhao is really applying to impeach Hong Weiguo right on the spot. This... this... this must be a dream! The mediation failed?!¡±

    ¡°Mad, this guy has gonepletely mad! Impeaching a member of the inner circle, nothing like this has happened in more than ten years. It¡¯s impeachment, not just trading insults!¡±

    ¡°Yes. Once impeached, Hong Weiguo will be faced with the encirclement of the entire Chamber of Commerce. Although Sangle is strong...¡±

    ¡°No matter what kind of a genius Hong Weiguo is, how many allies and friends he has on his side, would hest even a month?¡±

    Everyone in the entire International Convention Center was engaged in discussions about the matter. Everyone who had signed the document was looking decidedly pale!

    Originally, they thought that the document was only insurance. The mediation condition that Qian Guangzhao had asked for previously was that Hong Weiguo would take action to control Hong Dali¡¯s activities! Today, he actually asked Hong Weiguo to kneel down. If he refused, he wanted him impeached immediately!

    The string of prayer beads in Cheng Qifu¡¯s hands, the president of Jin Di Real Estate Company, broke. His face was covered with cold sweat as he muttered, ¡°This guy obviously has no intention ofing to a settlement. He is only interested in the impeachment! Motherf**ker, this man is crazy, really crazy!¡±

    ¡°Jealousy makes people crazy.¡± Wang Yingqiu sighed. ¡°Qian Guangzhao¡¯s jealousy towards Hong Weiguo has reached such a point.¡±

    She was not wrong. In truth, a woman sometimes saw things at a deeper level, or perhaps from a different point of view aspared to a man.

    The other people only took in the fact that Qian Guangzhao lost three billion yuan of his investment because of Hong Weiguo, but Wang Yingqiu knew that Qian Guangzhao was just jealous. He was jealous that Hong Weiguo was better looking than him, more talented than him, developed his business faster than him, and even had a son so powerful.

    That was why Qian Guangzhao was jealous. His jealousy was almost driving him crazy.

    He was born in the Qian Family, a super big and wealthy family. He had been the apple in his parents¡¯ eyes since young and everything he wanted, he got. After he encountered Hong Weiguo, everything was depressing. He lost in business, in love, and even his son was inferior. How could he not be jealous!

    That was why, because of jealousy, Qian Guangzhao had gonepletely mad.

    ¡°Be ready for whates after.¡± After being briefly surprised, Cheng Qifu muttered, ¡°If he really drives Hong Weiguo into a corner, it will not be good for anyone. This bastard, f**k.¡±

    The crowd was rife with discussion, but the five magnates on stage heaved a sigh of relief.

    After the uncertainty earlier, things were finally back on track. Their n started with Hong Weiguo¡¯s impeachment. If something wrong happened here, all their nning would have been in vain.

    ¡°Your request is epted.¡± Wen Jianan took a breath of relief and said slowly, ¡°Bring the documents up here.¡±

    Immediately, assistants collected the documents from Qian Guangzhao¡¯s table and handed them up. After Wen Jianan looked at it, he said slowly, ¡°An application for the impeachment of an inner circle member has appeared in the Resource Chamber of Commerce. We will thus take a recess of three days while we conduct the impeachment qualification inquiry. At 8 AM on the 21st, all members of the Chamber of Commerce are to gather for the announcement of the results of the inquiry.¡±

    Once he finished speaking, the entire International Conference Center first went briefly silent, before suddenly erupting!

    ¡°The impeachment qualification inquiry is starting. God, this time things are really happening!¡±

    ¡°The qualification inquiry. The assets of the applicants requesting impeachment must be at least five times that of the person to be impeached. Just how much support has Qian Guangzhao managed to garner this time?!¡±

    ¡°Damn, I will not have lived in vain having witnessed such a scene! Five times! What kind of terrifying power is that!¡±

    ¡°The assets of each of the members of the inner circle are more than 10 billion each. Ny-four names would mean a total asset of at least 1.5 billion yuan!¡±

    The crowd was afire with discussions. Qian Guangzhao stared unflinchingly at Hong Weiguo as he stood opposite him. Heughed and said, ¡°Hong Weiguo, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance. I hope you don¡¯t regret it. Once the impeachment qualification inquiry is over, we will finally be free of each other. I can only wish you all the best. Tread carefully, I will not be sending you off. Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 535

    <h4>Chapter 535: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Six)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    As he looked at Qian Guangzhao¡¯s smug countenance, Hong Weiguo¡¯s expression was calm.

    He already knew this would happen. From the moment Qian Guangzhao asked him to kneel down, he already knew that there would be no chance of reconciliation between them. Qian Guangzhao was too mighty. He had the support of one of the magnates as well as Toyoda Conglomerate. With Qian Guangzhao¡¯s tendency to seek revenge for any perceived grievance, and so much power at his disposal, how was it possible that he would let things slide easily?

    ¡°I¡¯ll offer you a few words of advice.¡± Hong Weiguo shot him a brief nce and said with disdain, ¡°It will not be so easy to pull me under.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see!¡± Qian Guangzhao stared daggers at Hong Weiguo and said with teeth clenched, ¡°Yourpany will fall. You will be forced to wander the streets, and everything you have will leave you. I want you to experience what true helplessness feels like. I want you to understand what is real hopelessness. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Hong Weiguo answered tly and spoke no more.

    After some brief discussions, everyone present started leaving. Liu Yihui and Mu Tie walked with Hong Weiguo. As they walked, Liu Yihui asked softly, ¡°The inquiry is starting, will we make it?¡±

    ¡°Just give it our all!¡± Mu Tie said in a low voice. ¡°Fight to the end!¡±

    ¡°Just try our best.¡± Hong Weiguo shook his head slowly. ¡°It¡¯s time to fight like our lives depend on it.¡±

    ...

    In the next two days, the huge machine that was the Resource Chamber of Commerce started operating at maximum power!

    It calcted total member assets, the strength difference between the two parties, whether the party who initiated the impeachment was qualified to, and so on.

    The Chamber of Commerce was working at maximum power. Both Qian Guangzhao and Hong Weiguo, too, were desperately making preparations. Hong Weiguo¡¯s side was sure to use their full strength. As long as his total assets exceeded one-fifth of Qian Guangzhao¡¯s side, then Qian Guangzhao would not be qualified to impeach him!

    Door to Heaven, Level ny-eight, temporary headquarters specially set up for Hong Weiguo.

    Right at that time, Liu Yihui, Mu Tie, and the others were calcting the sum of their assets. There were more than twentypanies, and the total assets of each family must be urately ounted for. After all, this was a matter of life and death. There must be no mistakes!

    ¡°Heavenly State Southern Power Group Corporation, total assets of 22.6 billion.¡±

    ¡°Hongyu Precision Industry Co., Ltd., total assets of 15.4 billion.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly State Guangtu Construction Co., Ltd., total assets of 12.3 billion.¡±

    ¡°Heavenly Min-metals Corporation, total assets of 17.2 billion.¡±...

    After careful investigation, the final total assets of all their friends were finally added up. Liu Yihui said in a low voice, ¡°Our total asset as of now is 316.8 billion.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the sum of the assets on Qian Guangzhao¡¯s side just needs to exceed 1.58 trillion and they will qualify to impeach.¡± Mu Tie¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked at the calcted results. He said, ¡°Weiguo, the situation is not good.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded and said, ¡°Qian Guangzhao has gathered most of the inner circle members whose assets are in excess of 20 billion each. Our average assets are only about 14 billion each.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Yihui¡¯s expression looked worse. He sighed. ¡°It¡¯s difficult. Qian Guangzhao has made ample preparations for this. Your Dali was probably being used as a cover story. Qian Guangzhao probably promised them a lot of preferential treatment. After all, the Qian Family started with the energy business. We cannot do without energy in today¡¯s world. Without energy, nothing works.¡±

    ¡°True.¡± Liu Yihui looked at the report and said helplessly, ¡°Based on the results of our previous estimates, Qian Guangzhao has a total of 94 inner circle members with him. Most of the members who have total assets of over twenty billion are on his side. It¡¯s estimated that their total assets exceed 1.7 trillion. It¡¯s an impossibly huge gap.¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Hong Weiguo said, ¡°Qian Guangzhao has won the support of most of the inner circle members. He must have promised them quite a lot of benefits, and the five magnates are secretly helping him too. At least, I know that Sun Yuanzhou is involved. The stand of the other four is unclear. They are too strong, there is nothing we can do about it.¡±

    Mu Tie said worriedly, ¡°Yes. If it was just Qian Guangzhao, I would not be so worried. After all, the Chamber of Commerce does not belong to his family. The problem is that there are five magnates who might be involved, and we are not sure how many. It would be almost hopeless to try and win their support now. After all, in this Chamber of Commerce, no one dares to disobey the words of the five magnates. We have so many allies here, but it¡¯s already the limit.¡±

    Hong Weiguo said, ¡°As soon as the Chamber of Commerce impeaches me, their next step will be to encircle us. Everyone has to leave a way out. Do not let my problem affect your business.¡±

    Just then, the jewelry giant, Gong Zhiwen, who had been listening to him, said hurriedly, ¡°CEO Hong, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with us. We all know what kind of person you are. How can we stand aside and watch you die?¡± As they heard what he said, the other members present who supported Hong Weiguo also nodded. ¡°Yes, CEO Hong, we are on your side because of your character. It¡¯s all right if our business suffers a little, but we cannot just stand and watch without doing anything!¡±

    After all, although Qian Guangzhao¡¯s side was formidable, they had chosen not to join them. The most fundamental reason was Hong Weiguo¡¯s character and personality. No matter how serious the situation was, they would not leave Hong Weiguo in the lurch.

    ¡°I appreciate all your kindness.¡± Hong Weiguo took a deep breath. ¡°Qian Guangzhao¡¯s Qian Family may be rich and affluent, but I, Hong Weiguo, am not easily bullied as well. Everyone, don¡¯t worry too much, let¡¯s just act in ordance to the changing circumstances.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other and nodded at the same time. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just act in ordance to the changing circumstances!¡±

    ...

    Door to Heaven, the ny-seventh floor, Qian Guangzhao¡¯s camp.

    ¡°1.76 trillion, hahahaha!¡± Qian Guangzhao looked at the calction of the total assets in his hands andughed maniacally. As heughed, he said, ¡°1.76 trillion. Settled! It¡¯s settled! With this amount, even if Hong Weiguo turns the sky upside down, he is doomed to be impeached!¡±

    As heughed maniacally, the other people present went along with him. ¡°Yes, we will offer our congrattions in advance then, CEO Qian. Haha!¡±

    ¡°CEO Qian is impressive. 1.76 trillion yuan, this amount will pass the qualification review for sure.¡±

    ¡°Congrattions in advance, CEO Qian. Haha!¡±

    Now that victory was within his grasp, Qian Guangzhao was all puffed up. He epted the congrattions without ceremony and said, ¡°Haha, don¡¯t mention it, don¡¯t mention it. When this matter is over, I will definitely not forget everyone¡¯s benefits!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Qian. If there¡¯s nothing else, we will take out leave first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will not send you off.¡±

    The people on Qian Guangzhao¡¯s side left therge conference room.

    When they returned to their rooms, these people who were full of praise earlier immediately started discussing among themselves. They were busy scheming ways to further their own objectives.

    Cheng Qifu sat on the sofa, facing the few inner circle members he was close with. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°It seems that Hong Weiguo is definitely going to get impeached. If at least two of the five oligarchs are on our side ... Eh, when Hong Weiguo gets impeached, do you think we should go easy or go all out on him?¡±

    One person said, ¡°We impeached Hong Weiguo as a favor to Qian Guangzhao. Although Hong Weiguo is getting impeached, Qian Guangzhao is not a simple man. We helped him this time, but we need to leave a way out for ourselves. If Hong Weiguo ever manages to make aeback...¡±

    Another person said, ¡°I will go all the way. If I decide to do it, I will go all the way. Otherwise, if he ever makes aeback in the future, he may bear us ill-will. That¡¯s why I think it¡¯s better to go all out and exterminate himpletely.¡±

    The third person said, ¡°If you were to ask me, the attitude of the five magnates are **. Let¡¯s just wait and see before deciding. Anyway, they will not miss us if we were not there. Let¡¯s just observe the direction things go before deciding.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Qifu reconsidered before saying glumly, ¡°Damn, this matter is really hard to deal with. Who would have thought Qian Guangzhao would y this hand. The old fox is being rash. We shall just act ording to the changing circumstances. We can¡¯t possibly just let him order us around!¡±

    ...

    Door to Heaven, top level, inside the meeting room of the five magnates.

    ¡°This Qian Guangzhao is too trigger-happy. He almost screwed up our n.¡± Wen Jianan pounded his fit on the table and said glumly, ¡°Fortunately, things got back on track after that, although we are now a few days ahead of schedule. Damn.¡±

    Sun Yuanzhou nodded and said, ¡°Eh, Qian Guangzhao is really not the type who can amount to much. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Qian Family has a strong foundation, he would have been out of the running long ago. Our n has been brought forward by a few days and based on the current outlook, it¡¯s easy for things to go wrong. Qian Guangzhao is too impatient, and a little crazy. It¡¯s not a goodbination.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I think too,¡± said Wen Jianan, his head aching. ¡°Troubled. It would be super depressing if our big operation gets ruined by him. How about this, from now on, make sure someone has eyes on Qian Guangzhao twenty-four hours a day. He must not touch a hair on Hong Weiguo¡¯s head! If it¡¯s observed that he might be making a move, secretly move to stop him immediately!¡±

    The other three people nodded together. ¡°Yes, that will work. Oh right, we should also send some people to make sure Hong Weiguo¡¯s people are well protected. No matter how things turn out, the safety of the key personnel must not bepromised.¡±

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s what we will do!¡± Wen Jianan immediately made the decision. ¡°Be careful on your way back. From now on, everyone must not let their guard down during this one month. Well, let¡¯s disperse now. The results will be announced tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Good. Hopefully, nothing else will go wrong.¡±

    ...

    Soon, it was August 21. The day the impeachment qualification inquiry results would be out was here!

    The meeting was scheduled to begin at eight, but this time, all the members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce were at the International Conference Center on level 99 of the Door to Heaven by seven to await the result of the inquiry!

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Seven)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    It was still early, and the five arbitrators had not yet arrived. Everyone started discussing among themselves.

    ¡°Things certainly moved fast in thest two days. Both parties are calcting their total assets. ording to reliable news, Hong Weiguo has about 300 billion yuan, Qian Guangzhao is said to have more than 1.7 trillion. The difference is too big!¡±

    ¡°Hmm. If he has five times more, he will have the authority to impeach Hong Weiguo. He has sufficient support as well. Things will be tough for Hong Weiguo this time!¡±

    ¡°Aye, if Hong Weiguo really gets impeached, won¡¯t it be like dering a war? Two tycoons dering war. It¡¯s scary just thinking about it!¡±

    ¡°That remains to be seen. I heard that once a member gets impeached, there is no way for them to fight back, and it will be hard for them to make aeback.¡±

    ¡°Aye, that¡¯s scary! That¡¯s why no matter how difficult a member is, they would not start a feud so deep.¡±

    As the members of the Chamber of Commerce discussed among themselves, Qian Guangzhao wasughing as he looked at Hong Weiguo. ¡°Weiguo, I¡¯m ready. How about you? Are you starting to panic? Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°You sure talk a lot.¡± Hong Weiguo looked at Qian Guangzhao in contempt. ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of who?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not an idiot who can¡¯t read the situation.¡± Qian Guangzhaoughed and said, ¡°I will cut the weeds and dig up the roots. I will leave you with no chance for aeback. Aye, to be honest, it makes me excited just thinking of you living on the streets.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch.¡± Hong Weiguo sneered and kept his silence.

    Soon, the five magnates, including Wen Jianan, walked in with their assistants. There wasplete silence in the Door to Heaven level 99 International Convention Center. When everyone sat down, Wen Jianan said in a deep voice, ¡°After three days of statistical evaluation, the impeachment of Hong Weiguo, eligibility assessment as follows. Impeachment party: 94 people, all signatures and thumbprints valid, total assets of 1.76 trillion. Impeached party: 24 people, total assets of 316.8 billion. Impeachment party has a total of 94 people, which takes the majority of 79.66%. The total assets were 5.565 times that of the impeached party. Final confirmation, impeachment qualification met. Impeachment of Hong Weiguo, valid.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone was shocked!

    ¡°My god... this obviousparison in power. To think Hong Weiguo was able to gather more than 300 billion in total assets. It¡¯s too scary!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I heard Qian Guangzhao has a strong backing. He roped in a few among the five magnates as well. Even so, to think he almost didn¡¯t make the mark. Hong Weiguo¡¯s charm is too scary!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity he didn¡¯t make it. Aye, Qian Guangzhao has too many people on his side.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But it¡¯s apudable for Hong Weiguo to achieve this. It¡¯s not easy.¡±

    Qian Guangzhao did not gain andslide advantage against Hong Weiguo even with his power. Previously, when members were impeached, the highest difference was more than ten times of the impeached party! This time, it was just slightly over five times.

    However, no matter what, Qian Guangzhao still met the impeachment qualification. Everyone heard thest sentence loud and clear.

    [Impeachment of Hong Weiguo, valid.]

    Such a result meant that... Indeed, Wen Jianan took a deep breath and announced. ¡°I hereby announce¡ªHong Weiguo, CEO of Sangle Company, is impeached.¡±

    Hong Weiguo, CEO of Sangle Company, was impeached.

    Hearing that, there was not a sound in the International Convention Center.

    Who would have thought the impeachment would seed. From that moment, Hong Weiguo was no longer a member of the Chamber of Commerce. In order to ensure the authority of the Chamber of Commerce, the encirclement of Hong Weiguo was about to begin!

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Hearing the results, Qian Guangzhaoughed hysterically. He hollered. ¡°Hong Weiguo, bye! Aiyaya, I won¡¯t send you further. I shall not get up. We shall meet again someday, hahahahaha!¡±

    While Qian Guangzhaoughed arrogantly, the members around were silent.

    The impeachment was a sess. What came next...

    ¡°Hong Weiguo.¡± Wen Jianan, who was on the rostrum, looked at Hong Weiguo in his eyes. He said slowly, ¡°ording to our rules, you may choose to bring one million yuan overseas. Yourpany will be taken over by the Chamber of Commerce. Alternatively, you may choose to hang in there with yourpany. But with the encirclement, it might go bankrupt and you might end up with debts.¡±

    What he said was a rule of the Chamber of Commerce.

    Once impeached, there were no rtionships to speak of. The Chamber of Commerce would give the impeached person two options. One was to take one million yuan and go overseas to live peacefully. He would have nothing more to do with hispany.

    Of course, although there weren¡¯t many people who had been impeached previously, almost no one had chosen this option. Theirpany was their everything. Without theirpanies, what was the meaning of living peacefully overseas?

    ¡°I¡¯ll choose the second option.¡± Hong Weiguo took a deep breath. ¡°So, can I leave now?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Jianan nodded. ¡°Tomorrow, from 8 AM onwards, yourpany will be encircled. You have less than 24 hours to prepare for it.¡± Saying that he sighed. ¡°Hong Weiguo, get ready.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Hong Weiguo turned around. Before he left, he nced at Qian Guangzhao, who was behaving cockily, and smiled. He opened the International Convention Center door with a pull and strode out.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± After Hong Weiguo left, Qian Guangzhaoughed out loud. He had never been happier. ¡°This idiot, he should have taken the easier route out. Hahaha. He actually chose the second option! Aiya, I was intending to let him off if he had taken the first option. Don¡¯t me me for what happens next, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± Wen Jianan pounded hard on the gavel. ¡°Impeachment is over. All inner circle members are to go back to prepare. Adjourn!¡±

    ...

    Hong Weiguo, in one of Door to Heaven¡¯s room.

    ¡°Weiguo, now that the impeachment is over, you must be careful!¡± Liu Yihui, Mu Tie, as well as the others supporting him had gathered. Liu Yihui said anxiously, ¡°We will drag this on for as long as we can. Last resort, you can change your name and hide. Qian Guangzhao won¡¯t be able to do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You must not go head on head against him at times like this.¡± Mu Tie said, ¡°Where there is life, there is hope. What¡¯s most important is to retain your strength. Don¡¯t be rash.¡±

    Looking at everyone who cared for him, Hong Weiguo nodded slowly and said, ¡°I understand. I will be careful and will try to earn more time. As for the rest, I¡¯ll depend on you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will take care of that!¡± Everyone nodded fiercely.

    ¡°If I really can¡¯t hold on...¡± Hong Weiguo squeezed Liu Yihui and Mu Tie¡¯s shoulders. ¡°My Dali, I¡¯ll leave him under your care! Although this child is indifferent, I can only depend on him to take revenge!¡±

    It was like he was entrusting an orphan to them, everyone got teary. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long we live, we will not allow Dali to suffer from any injustice!¡±

    ¡°Good. Thank you, everyone!¡± Hong Weiguo bowed to everyone and said, ¡°We shall meet again someday!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Hu....¡± Out of Jinghao Building, Hong Weiguo stood in the streets.

    The evening sun was warm, but Hong Weiguo¡¯s heart was cold.

    ¡°I was impeached, after all. Qian Guangzhao is really ruthless.¡± Hong Weiguo shook his head and smiled. ¡°The encirclement from the Chamber of Commerce, how long will I be able to hold on. Ten days? Twenty days? Hopefully...¡±

    If there was anyone Hong Weiguo wanted to see more than anyone, that would be his wife and son.

    ¡°Aye, I¡¯ll go back to Ruoxi. No one knows if I¡¯ll be able to make it past this.¡± Hong Weiguo clenched his fist. ¡°For my Dali, I can¡¯t fall. But Dali... forget it. I have to keep this from him so he doesn¡¯t get worried.¡±

    ...

    Sky-blue Wings coffeehouse.

    ¡°Qian Guangzhao really impeached you?¡± Lan Ruoxi sat opposite Hong Weiguo. She didn¡¯t seem too surprised.

    In actual fact, Lan Ruoxi had heard about what happened in the Chamber of Commerce meeting. It was no surprise that Qian Guangzhao had gone mad and impeached Hong Weiguo on the first day of the meeting.

    ¡°Hehe. The Resource Chamber of Commerce was originally a means of managing the business circle in the country. It was intended to be a threshold for the troubles that might be caused by the businessmen. However, it has changed since a hundred years ago. It¡¯smon that Qian Guangzhao yed the rules of the game to impeach me. I¡¯m not surprised.¡± Hong Weiguo held Lan Ruoxi¡¯s hand softly. ¡°But, once impeached, the encirclement will begin. Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lan Ruoxi¡¯s gaze was gentle and certain. ¡°As long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m not afraid. We have gone through so much together, this is nothing. But Dali...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If anything happens to me.¡± Speaking of Hong Dali, Hong Weiguo¡¯s gaze was full of contentment. ¡°Dali will avenge me and crush the entire Resource Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯m certain of that.¡±

    ¡°This rascal. He is usually so indifferent. But at times like this, he¡¯s unexpectedly reliable.¡± Lan Ruoxi pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°At most, we¡¯ll be beggars. As long as we live, we will get chances to make aeback. Let¡¯s not tell him about the meeting first. Of course, we can still use his luck. Oh yes, should we get help from the Bureau Chief?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll approach him if there¡¯s really no way out. It¡¯s still too early. Also, I think something is not right in the Chamber of Commerce meeting. But I can¡¯t think of what is wrong at the moment.¡± Hong Weiguo took a deep breath. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go. We need to start implementing what we have nned.¡±

    ...

    Door to Heaven, top level,rge conference room.

    ¡°Everything is finally on the right track.¡± Wen Jianan put his feet on the conference table and took a long breath. ¡°These two days have been scary.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My heart almost jumped out of my mouth.¡± Sun Yuanzhou shook his head. ¡°Damn it. People from the Hong Family are not easy to handle. To think Hong Weiguo was able to gather more than 300 billion worth of assets. CEO Wen, let¡¯s get started quickly. Undue dys may bring trouble.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s get the n started.¡±

 Chapter 537

    <h4>Chapter 537: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Eight)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The afternoon of the impeachment of Sangle¡¯s CEO, Hong Weiguo. 1 PM.

    Shanghai Tianhai City, in Li Jing Hotel, where Hong Weiguo and his wife Lan Ruoxi were staying.

    Hong Weiguo sat in front of hisptop and took a deep breath.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Isn¡¯t everything arranged? Why do I feel so anxious?¡± Hong Weiguo shook his head and smiled. He took another deep breath and epted the video call request from his father, Hong Tu. Being impeached from the Resource Chamber of Commerce was a big matter, he ought to report to his father.

    After about five minutes, the video call connected.

    When Hong Weiguo was about to speak, without asking if anything happened, Hong Tu said, ¡°Weiguo, why are your spirits so low? Are you still the pride of our Hong Family?¡±

    ¡°Father, did... you notice something different about me?¡± Hearing what his father said, Hong Weiguo was shocked. ¡°Can you tell?¡±

    ¡°Something happened, right?¡± Hong Tu touched his beard. He didn¡¯t seem worried. ¡°Probably something like being impeached from the Chamber of Commerce. Such a small matter worried you so much?¡±

    ¡°Impeachment is a small matter?¡± Hong Weiguo was speechless. After a while, Hong Weiguo said anxiously, ¡°Impeachment is followed by a full-scale encirclement. Once it begins, it will strike like a lightning bolt. It¡¯s impossible for anypany to escape it. An official investigation will be carried out, and majorpanies will jointly besiege. No matter how resourceful orpetent I am, it will drain me of my energy. By then, even if things have changed for the better, there will be huge losses...¡±

    This was what Hong Weiguo was really worried about. Facing the encirclement, even if his arrangements worked out, there would definitely be losses, and it wouldn¡¯t be a small sum!

    ¡°Weiguo.¡± Hong Tu shook his head but did not speak about the impeachment. ¡°In the Hong Family, from the top to the bottom, have you seen anyone copse after one setback? Was there anyone who was anxious about gains and losses, hesitating to move forward, like how you are now?¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Weiguo thought carefully and shook his head. ¡°No. No one, indeed.¡±

    ¡°Weiguo, you have always been the pride of the Hong Family.¡± Hong Tu was not upset. Heughed as he said, ¡°When you were in school, you became the king of the school without depending on your family background. Back then, you were high spirited and arrogant. You used the starting capital of fifty million that you were given to set up Sangle. Within two years, the value of your assets increased to 1.5 billion. How brilliant you were. When the Qian Family saw the potential in the search engine business, they tried to im the business by investing 3 billion yuan. With just a few tricks, you managed to defeat them, causing them to shun the inte business for ten years. How domineering you were.

    ¡°But look at you now. Unsure and anxious.¡± Hong Tu sighed. ¡°When the other descendants looked down on the rascal, Dali, excluding him. At the family meeting, you were willing to turn your back against everyone just to keep Dali¡¯s position in the family. How decisive and aggressive you were.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What... what has happened to me?¡± Hong Weiguo ruffled his hair and mumbled. ¡°What is wrong with me?¡±

    ¡°Weiguo, I know that you are under a lot of stress.¡± Hong Tu¡¯s voice was full ofpassion. ¡°You are my son. I watched you grow. I know you will definitely make me proud. It¡¯smon to encounter setbacks in life. In recent years, your business has been too smooth-sailing. I knew that was not a good thing. When you get used to the little things going smoothly, when you encounter setbacks on bigger things, it¡¯s easy to feel disheartened and discouraged.

    ¡°All humans have passions and desires. Your business is on the right track, with Dali exemry performance recently, you started to cken. That¡¯smon. After all, there isn¡¯t many who are as unfeeling as Dali. You are different. No matter how much of a genius you are, you are just a normal person. You suffer blows and you feel helpless. That¡¯s nothing. Heavenly State has an old saying¡ªmoneyes from danger. The impeachment could be a turning point.¡±

    ¡°Turning point?¡± Hong Weiguo mumbled, then his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Father, you mean...¡±

    ¡°Haha. It seems you realized something.¡± Hong Tuughed with his beard and eyebrows moving along. ¡°You are indeed the genius of the Hong Family. You get the point.¡±

    ¡°The Resource Chamber of Commerce started one hundred years ago. It was during wartimes when times were bad. Heavenly State was big and had lots of resources. Many countries had their eyes on us. Especially Merika, Jaban, etc. When the government decided to form the Resource Chamber of Commerce, its intention was to gather all the rich businessmen in the country. Once any traitors were spotted, they¡¯d be impeached and mangled to death so they wouldn¡¯t cause much damage.

    ¡°But things changed. It was impossible for the Resource Chamber of Commerce to remain as it was one hundred years ago. Hence...¡± Hong Tu looked at Hong Weiguo. ¡°Moneyes from danger. My son, I think you already know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s eyes sparkled and suddenly looked more energetic. ¡°Father, I know what to do now!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you are indeed the pride of the Hong Family! Go on. No matter what happens, the Hong Family has your back. There¡¯s no need to feel anxious.¡± Hong Tuughed. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. At most, we¡¯ll start from scratch again!¡±

    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll go make arrangements now!¡±

    ...

    9 PM that night.

    ¡°Weiguo, why have you called us here sote?¡± Liu Yihui and Mu Tie both entered stealthily. Liu Yihui immediately asked, ¡°Have there been any unexpected changes?¡±

    Seeing the two men with whom he had be friends out of discord, Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°Sit, quickly. I have called you here today because I have given the matter more careful thought and now have new ns.¡±

    ¡°Okay, tell us about it.¡± Mu Tie said in a low voice. ¡°We will try our best to help wherever possible.¡±

    ¡°I would not have called the two of you here if I were not sure of your character.¡± Hong Weiguo said slowly, ¡°This time, we cannot just resign ourselves to fate and wait for our doom. This is not my style!¡± As Hong Weiguo spoke, he stretched his hand out and pressed down hard on Mu Tie¡¯s shoulder. He used a veritable amount of strength. Obviously, this time he hade to a firm decision.

    ¡°Weiguo, you...¡± Liu Yihui asked with uncertainty, ¡°You intend to...¡±

    Hong Weiguo gathered his thoughts and answered slowly, ¡°I have thought carefully about things these past few hours and havee to the decision that I will divide Sangle into four parts. Old Liu, you and Old Tie will take one portion each!¡±

    ¡°Weiguo, are you serious?!¡± Mu Tie said, surprised. ¡°How can we do that? For Old Liu and I to take such a big piece of the pie without doing anything, this...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, listen to me first.¡± Hong Weiguo had the two men sit down before continuing, ¡°The Chamber of Commerce encirclement will strike like thunderbolts. I will not go into details about what will actually happen. The crux of the matter lies in that if I sit here and wait, mypany will definitely take some loses no matter what happens in the end. The only one who will benefit is Qian Guangzhao! I will not allow him that victory!¡±

    ¡°But if we were to go along with our previous n,¡± Liu Yihui thought about it and said, ¡°As long as we hold on for a few days, things will probably get better...¡±

    ¡°Even if it does, it¡¯s not worthwhile.¡± Hong Weiguoughed and said, ¡°If we leave things as they are and allow the Chamber of Commerce to do with Sangle as they deem fit, my losses will be great. That¡¯s not something I will allow to happen. If I divide Sangle into four parts and give one part of it¡ªthat¡¯s 25%¡ªto the Hong Family, two parts worth 30% each to both of you, and leave thest 15% under my name. This 15% consists of all the misceneous businesses that are not really profitable but would be wasteful if I were to just abandon them. Some of them earn barely enough to cover their operating costs, and others are in the red every year. This portion shall be under me!

    ¡°Divide Sangle into four parts. Both of you, look for Wen Jianan and also get the media to make an announcement. This 60% will then be protected. After all, the Chamber of Commerce did not say that my assets cannot be transferred. The two of you have not been impeached, so Qian Guangzhao will not be able to do anything to you even if he wants to. The Chamber of Commerce will probably not dare to go overboard with the portion that¡¯s transferred to my Hong Family based on the connections my family has. That portion is not very big, anyway.

    ¡°So, the only portion the Chamber can attack is the misceneous businesses under my name! Whether or not I possess this portion will not affect Sangle one bit. They can do whatever they want with it. In fact, I have to thank Qian Guangzhao for helping me finally get rid of this tumorous portion of my business!¡±

    When Hong Weiguo finished speaking, Mu Tie¡¯s eyes and Liu Yihui¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    Great idea, this was an absolutely great idea!

    This way, Sangle¡¯s foundation would not be destroyed. They would be able to get rid of the non-profitable businesses. As for Hong Dali, Liu Yihui and Mu Tie would never betray him¡ªOthers may not know just how powerful Hong Dali was, but Liu Yihui and Mu Tie had absolutely no doubts about it!

    Old Master Liu, who was stricken with terminal stomach cancer previously, was so healthy now that he could y feather ball...

    ¡°Yes, we will do just that!¡± Liu Yihui palmed his fist vehemently. ¡°The portions that Old Tie and I take over will just be in name only. All the money earned will be transferred back to you. Anyway, they can¡¯t interfere with who we give the profits to!¡±

    Mu Tie said, ¡°Yes, transfer it to Dali¡¯s name. Hehe. Qian Guangzhao cannot do anything about it even if it annoys him. This time, Old Liu and I will be your staff!¡±

    ¡°Right, this is it!¡± Hong Weiguoughed heartily. ¡°This time, I, Hong Weiguo, will have an honorable and aboveboard battle with Qian Guangzhao. He better watch out. Actually, he will be doing me a great favor¡ªthese businesses left under my name lose about two to three hundred million every year. They are like poisonous tumors and now, I will finally bepletely rid of them! Haha!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, Old Hong, your fighting spirit is finally back, and it¡¯s even stronger than before, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°After this, we just wait for our ns toe to fruition. Qian Guangzhao, just you wait and see!¡±

    Ooh, the Great Era of the Hong Family was finally almost here!

 Chapter 538

    <h4>Chapter 538: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Nine)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    At the top floor of the Door to Heaven, the five magnates¡¯ conference room.

    ¡°Aiya, sess is finally right before us.¡± Wen Jianan ced his feet on the meeting table before exhaling longly. ¡°Once the encirclement and suppression start tomorrow, then we can finally carry out our n. Then, we¡¯ll provide Qian Guangzhao with fake news to lure him to take the bait. Everything following that will be easy to handle.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Sun Yuanzhouughed. ¡°Our n has finally been set into action. Its effect will be iparably great. On the Bureau Chief¡¯s side, everything has been arranged. General An, one of the three great generals in Tianjing, is even personally getting involved in this. There mustn¡¯t be any problems...¡±

    Ultimately, good things did not happen while bad things came true. Just as Sun Yuanzhou finished his words, the assistant suddenly rushed in and said with great respect, ¡°The five arbitrators, Liu Yihui and Mu Tie havee to request for an audience.¡±

    ¡°The two of them are here at this moment?!¡± Upon hearing the news, Wen Jianan and the five others¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. Wen Jianan asked depressingly, ¡°Alright, it seems like things are about to change. Forget it, let them enter.¡±

    It was already past 10 pm. The fact that Mu Tie and Liu Yihui asked for an audience, it mustn¡¯t be good for the n.

    ¡°Director Wen, good night.¡± Upon entering the door, Liu Yihui hurriedly greeted Wen Jianan and the other five. ¡°Nice to meet you, five magnates.¡±

    ¡°Mmm, still alright.¡± Wen Jianan asked suspiciously, ¡°Director Liu, you¡¯re here sote...¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like this.¡± Liu Yihui beamed broadly and took out a document from his briefcase. He handed the document over to Wen Jianan before saying, ¡°Hong Weiguo has already divided Sangle into four. Mu Tie and I each received 30% of it. Among the remaining 40%, the Hong Family possesses 25%, while the remaining 15% is Hong Weiguo¡¯s. This is the document of the transfer. Please take a look, Director Wen.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Weiguo also said,¡± Mu Tie chuckled at one side. ¡°the part that he left behind can be handled however the Chamber of Commerce desires.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Wen Jianan received the document and was at a loss whether he should smile or cry. Afterward, he lightly nodded and smiled. ¡°Then let me congratte the two of you. Mmm, I¡¯m aware of this matter now. Leave the document here first. ording to the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s protection regtions, Sangle shares under both your names will definitely not be touched. ording to the Hong Family¡¯s history, their share will not be touched as well. The two of you can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Since that is so, then we thank you for your guidance.¡± Liu Yihui and Mu Tie looked at each other before saying, ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, go now.¡±

    After Liu Yihui and Mu Tie left, Wen Jianan rubbed his temples hard. ¡°What the heck, I knew that nobody in the Hong Family would be easy to handle. They actually did such a thing!¡±

    Sun Yuanzhou also said in astonishment, ¡°Hong Weiguo actually has such courage and boldness to divide Sangle into four! This way, the other three portions would receive protection and the remaining properties under his name would all be of little value. He would either barely break even or suffer losses. What an impressive move. He basically used Qian Guangzhao¡¯s hand to entirely cut open this cancerous tumor.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Wen Jianan was depressed. ¡°This move can be called a stroke of genius. With such a bold move, he gave face to the Chamber of Commerce and simultaneously humiliated Qian Guangzhao. He did not suffer any losses but instead is carefree with no repercussions. Seeing Liu Yihui¡¯s and Mu Tie¡¯s expressions, the two of them will probably be freeborers for Hong Weiguo after this. This Hong Weiguo is undoubtedly Hong Family¡¯s first genius. Previously, I had ced my focus entirely on Hong Dali. From what it seems, like how two brothers trust in each other and work together in unison, both of them are not to be trifled with!¡±

    ¡°This time, he can feel rxed while we¡¯re in trouble.¡± Sun Yuanzhou went berserk. ¡°Originally, ording to the n, Hong Weiguo would be impeached and Sangle would be encircled and suppressed. Afterward, Qian Guangzhao would get dizzy with sess and the Bureau Chief would send out people to take action. After the great n has seeded, all that would be left would be to get rid of Qian Guangzhao and gift the Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd. to Hong Weiguo aspensation. This time we are done for. Hong Weiguo¡¯s move haspletely messed up our n. What do you think we should say?¡±

    ¡°Actually, Hong Weiguo¡¯s move isn¡¯t wrong as well.¡± Wen Jianan said slowly, ¡°If we were in his shoes, this is the smartest and most correct choice we could possibly have, even establishing a secure position. As for our n, we definitely cannot let him learn about it. The problem now is that our n will have to be changed from here on out. The fact that Mu Tie and Liu Yihui came to look for us will definitely be reported on tomorrow morning¡¯s news. Once it¡¯s reported on the news, Qian Guangzhao will definitely find out. By then, his expression will be very interesting.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important whether the big traitor¡¯s expression is good or not.¡± Sun Yuanzhou said urgently, ¡°The problem is what we should do right now. Anyway, I don¡¯t care. You are our leader, you call the shots regarding this.¡±

    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Wen Jianan shook his head andughed helplessly. ¡°Push this difficult situation to the Bureau Chief and ask him to worry about it. We¡¯ll just have to wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll give him a call now!¡±

    ...

    That night, at 11 pm, Tianjing City¡¯s Criminal Police Squad.

    Actually, if it were a normal mission, the subordinates could have easily made the necessary arrangements. However, as the implications were massive this time, An Yangxu personally led the team. With his prestige in the military, he could definitely guaranteeplete sess. That was based on the fact that despite it beingte at night, An Yangxu was still giving an admonitory talk to the police squad. After all, there could be no slip-ups in this matter.

    ¡°Everyone, listen clearly to me!¡± All along, An Yangxu had always spoken with a bandit attitude that most military personnel a generation older had. His saliva sprayed everywhere as he shouted, ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s mission is very special! We are going there to invite people, not capture them! Be more careful in your actions. If I find that anyone ruined it, I¡¯ll skin him alive. Do y¡¯all understand?!¡±

    Looking at the soldiers carrying loaded rifles at the venue, the police officers present were honestly a little stunned.

    Such a big event to invite people? Not capture them? This... the previous mission did not say so...

    Since important military personnel personally gave the instructions, they would naturally have to agree with him. ¡°We understand!¡±

    ¡°Also,¡± An Yangxu continued, ¡°When we get there, make yourself as imposing as possible. Pretend to be viins, do you know viins? However evil you can be, bring it on! But, after inviting them over, provide plenty of tea and do not skimp on the refreshments. They must be the best. Aside from mobile phones that cannot be used, prepareputers as well. It cannot be connected to the Inte, but the localwork can be connected! Clean the gymnasium and change the water in the swimming pool to clean water!¡±

    The policemen were even more stunned. ¡°Are we capturing or inviting a Master?¡±

    ¡°Also! After inviting them over, to prevent them from feeling bored, I want you to y games with them, exercise, drink, and chat with them about life. Anything is fine!¡±

    The policemen were even more surprised. ¡°This is asking us to do three times beyond our job scope! Heavens...¡±

    Before arriving, the Bureau Chief and An Yangxu had already nned everything. The first step was to impeach Hong Weiguo, then wiping out Sangle. That was the second step. Act out a beautiful performance and create the delusion that Sangle Company was going to copse to allow for thetter part of the n to begin.

    ¡°What the heck, that¡¯s all I have to say. Whoever ruins this will be punished using militaryw!¡± After An Yangxu finished his instructions, he waved his hand. ¡°Dis...¡± Before he finished his words, the phone suddenly rang. An Yangxu looked at his phone and immediately changed his words. ¡°Everyone, hold on. Let me pick up this important call!¡±

    After saying that, he ran to one side and picked up the call, murmuring in response. After a short while, An Yangxu suddenly pped his thigh hard. ¡°Goodd, you¡¯re quite capable. Hahahahaha! What the heck, you did well!¡±

    After saying a few more words, An Yangxu ran back after hanging up. ¡°There is a change to tonight¡¯s n. Everyone has to work overtime!¡±

    The policemen below him: ¡°Heavens, what situation cropped up again?¡±

    An Yangxu said, ¡°The target for capture has changed. Those to be invited are no longer needed. This time we are really capturing them! Remember the people in the following name lists. I¡¯ll read them to all of you, one by one. Even if you have to dig three feet deep, you have to look up and find all of their information. If the evidence is conclusive, then they can all be captured tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    Tianhai Military District Headquarters, inside the Bureau Chief¡¯s temporary office.

    ¡°This Hong Weiguo is undoubtedly the number one genius of the Hong Family.¡± The Bureau Chief rubbed his temples hard with both hands and said depressingly, ¡°How could he think of such a bold move! The problem is that it established a secure position for him. From now on, it will be a sticky situation for us.¡±

    The n this time was really quite big.

    The Bureau Chief was confident that everything could be kept under tight control. After everything was sessful, then Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s Qian Family would bepletely undermined. Qian Family¡¯s totalbined asset exceeded 30 billion yuan¡ªQian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd. could then be gifted to Hong Weiguo aspensation.

    However, he did not fathom that even though every part of the n could be considered perfect, he had unfortunately neglected the most important part.

    That was Hong Weiguo¡¯s boldness.

    Even though he was born into a rich and influential family, he pretty much started from scratch. After a few years, he created argeworkpany. The moment such a figure had entirely let go of his burden, how scary he became was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations!

    ¡°Bureau Chief, what should we do now?¡± Mu Huishou asked from one side. ¡°General An has been informed of the change in the n. Tomorrow, the original n of encircling and suppressing Sangle has been changed to entirely ridding the cancerous tumor from Director Hong. However, the things after that...¡±

    There was a saying that a n could not keep up with necessary changes. Since the changes had already appeared, what was most important in thetter half would be how to respond to the situation.

    ¡°Sangle was divided into four. Something like restructuring assets, Qian Guangzhao will learn about it immediately.¡± The Bureau Chief touched his forehead and slowly said, ¡°Based on Qian Guangzhao¡¯s personality, he will definitely want to take action immediately. He will attempt to grab a piece of Sangle. After all, restructuring of assets cannot bepleted in one or two days.

    ¡°If I were Hong Weiguo, to prevent such a matter from happening, I would do first thing in the morning next day would be to freeze the 85% of assets given out. This would leave Qian Guangzhao with 15%. This way, it would leave Qian Guangzhao in a difficult position.

    ¡°Hong Weiguo¡¯s move was very impressive. As for our n...¡±

    The Bureau Chief stroked his chin and lightly tapped his fingers on the table. After quite some time, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I got it!¡±

 Chapter 539

    <h4>Chapter 539: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Ten)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    August 22, 2014. The day after Sangle¡¯s CEO, Hong Weiguo, was impeached. 8 AM in the morning, Tianjing City South Third Loop, the headquarters of a subsidiary under Sangle.

    With a ¡°Kuang¡± sound, seven or eight people barged into the office of the subsidiarypany¡¯s Chief Financial Officer. Two policemen rushed forward and held down the CFO, Wei Deshou. ¡°Are you Wei Deshou? Someone has reported you for alleged drug abuse, corruption, bribery, and other crimes totaling 18 counts. Pleasee back with us for investigation.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, you are using me! Lies!¡± CFO Wei was stunned for an instant. He struggled and said, ¡°This is an injustice! I¡¯m being maligned!¡±

    Both policemen: ¡°Nonsense. We won¡¯t arrest anyone without evidence. Bring him away!¡±

    Human Resources Department. ¡°Yu Guangming, someone has reported you for taking drugs and epting bribes. Pleasee back with us for investigation.¡±

    Sales Department. ¡°Teng Laifu, someone has reported you for **, keeping twelve mistresses, instigating juvenile delinquency, and other crimes totaling 12 counts. Pleasee back with us for investigation.¡±

    In just one morning, all the managers of the Administrative Logistics Department, nning Department, Channeling Department, Technical Department, General Management Office, Project Engineering Department, Audit Department, Quality Management Department, Investment Development Department, Production Research and Development Department, Purchasing Department, Customer Service Department, etc. of this subsidiary were all taken away, and there was no one left.

    The performance of this subsidiary had always been bad. During Hong Weiguo¡¯s acquisition, the subsidiary was bundled together for sale. Hong Weiguo had long wanted to cut off the restructuring, but he had no time to deal with it.

    Now, Qian Guangzhou had settled his problem for him.

    Subsequently, this subsidiary¡¯s assets were frozen. The charge was tax evasion, and they came under investigation by the tax authorities.

    More than fortyrge enterprises within the country had filedwsuits against this subsidiary at the same time. There werewsuits involving pornography, indictment, and infringement, as well as monopolizing¡ªit didn¡¯t matter if it was true or not. Lawsuits were filed.

    Everyone was on tenterhooks.

    The managers of this subsidiary were all taken away. The finances were frozen, and wages could not be paid to employees who barely got by. Everyone panicked. In just two hours, arge number of employees began to tender their resignations. The Human Resources manager was also arrested. Employees simply left thepany¡ªwho would continue working without wages?

    Hence, this subsidiary, with losses of fifty to sixty million a year, came to its end very simply.

    Of course, this was just one of the subsidiary that made losses. The other subsidiaries were all handled in the same manner.

    ...

    Tianhai Military District Headquarters.

    ¡°Old An, how are things on your end?¡± Things were ever-changing. No matter how careful the Bureau Chief was, he was still perturbed. ¡°Hong Weiguo yed well. Don¡¯t mess things up. Don¡¯t hold back on anything that needs to be checked or done.¡±

    An Yangxu, who had always been carefree, said sneakily, ¡°Absolutely no problem. I¡¯ve studied these peoplest night. The most minor crime is soliciting prostitutes. Anyway,pany executives from subsidiaries like this muddling along from day to day. When discussing business, it wasmon for them to patronize rxation centers and nightclubs. Almost everyone is guilty of that. There won¡¯t be any idents.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The Bureau Chief didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Alright, that will do. Speaking of which, where did you hear the term ¡®big health care¡¯ from?¡±

    ¡°From the interrogations.¡± An Yangxuughed. ¡°That¡¯s a good term.¡±

    ...

    Door to Heaven.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Good! Good job!¡± Qian Guangzhao looked at the progress report from Sun Yuanzhou¡¯s assistant andughed out loud. ¡°Hong Weiguo ah, Hong Weiguo, so what if you¡¯re a genius? Facing the encirclement from the Chamber of Commerce, how long can you hold on to yourpany? Ten days? Twenty days?¡±

    Sun Yuanzhou¡¯s assistant said, ¡°CEO Qian, at present, the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s methods are swift and fierce. Next...¡±

    ¡°No! It¡¯s not enough!¡± Qian Guangzhao clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Hong Weiguo is too strong. Although the Chamber of Commerce is very powerful, that will take too long. We can¡¯t present Hong Weiguo with any chance. Hmm. Pass this message down, those that do well in this encirclement, we will treat them well when they do business with the Qian Family in the future!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    When the assistant left, Qian Guangzhao took out hisptop to check thetest news.

    For such argepany like Sangle, once the Chamber of Commerce encircled it, reporters from various media were sure to report it. Sangle¡¯s stock prices would then drop drastically. By then, Hong Weiguo could only watch as Sangle¡¯s assets shrunk as days went by!

    ¡°Aiya, that should have made the headlines today?¡± Qian Guangzhaoughed as he opened the website. Then, he became stunned.

    Sangle was the headlines, indeed. But not as Qian Guangzhao had imagined. It was quite different from what he had imagined¡ª

    ¡°Sangle Company announced that it has started a strategic restructuring with Turkey Company and Jianbao za.¡±

    ¡°What? Sangle and Turkey Software, as well as Jianbao za, are doing a strategic restructuring together?!¡± Qian Guangzhao clicked open the webpage and read from the start to the end. He mmed theptop to the ground fiercely and yelled, ¡°Good for you, Hong Weiguo! You¡¯re good! Great! You actually thought of this! Giving the Mu Family and Liu Family 30% of the shares each! Damn you!¡±

    After yelling some more, he suddenly realized something. ¡°Mu Family and Liu Family own 30% each. ording to Hong Weiguo¡¯s character, he is sure to give another portion to the Hong Family. In that case, the portion that Hong Weiguo is holding on to...¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Qian Guangzhao pped himself twice. Then, he rushed off to look for Sun Yuanzhou immediately.

    Once they met, Qian Guangzhao hurriedly asked, ¡°CEO Sun, Hong Weiguo has reorganized Sangle¡¯s assets...¡±

    ¡°I already know that.¡± Sun Yuanzhou sighed and spread his arms helplessly. ¡°Mu Family and Liu Family own 30% each. The Hong Family owns 25%. That portion has been frozen. It¡¯s now in the process of being transferred. As you know, the Mu Family and Liu Family are official members of our Chamber of Commerce. We cannot do anything to the assets under their name. The Hong Family owns one-quarter of the assets, and they are all fixed assets. Hong Family¡¯s background is somewhat special, we can¡¯t overdo it either.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Qian Guangzhao was red and pale at the same time. He was furious, yet there was nothing he could do. After a while, Qian Guangzhao clenched his teeth and went to make other arrangements¡ªeven if it was minor, he would do what he could!

    ...

    10 AM on 22nd, the news of the three inte giants, the Hong Family, Liu Family, and Mu Family spread like mad on the inte.

    These threepanies controlled almost 70% of the capital of the Inte. With their unification, all threepanies¡¯ stock prices rose insanely.

    From 10 AM, Mu Family¡¯s stock prices rose from 39.2 to 41.16. It was still steadily increasing! Next was Liu Yihui¡¯s Turkey Software, the stock prices went from 38.5 to 40.425!

    Within half an hour, Mu Family¡¯s total assets went from 26 billion to 27.3 billion. Liu Yihui¡¯s Turkey Software went from 24.2 billion to 25.4 billion! Once Sangle¡¯s asset unfroze, the 60% given to them would grow as well!

    Not only did Hong Weiguo¡¯s beautiful move got rid of under-performing subsidiaries, but the rising of stock prices also earned him a few billion!

    This was a ssic move in the textbook for junk stocks in exchange for quality stocks!

    1 PM in the afternoon, more news appeared on the inte!

    ¡°Ku Ge music, So Cool video-sharing website, and sixteen other intepanies have announced their coboration with Sangle, Jianbao za, and Turkey Software!¡±

    As soon as the news was released, it shook the entire market economy! These inte giants would be working together. All thepanies would profit and work together!

    Countless stockholders began to buy the stocks of these inte giants. It didn¡¯t take long for all the stocks of these dozens of onlinepanies to reach their upper trading limits!

    ...

    ¡°Damn... damn it! Hong Weiguo, you are ruthless!¡± Qian Guangzhao held a newptop in his hands and looked at each of the news regarding this earth-shaking news. He was so mad veins protruded on his face!

    Qian Guangzhou wanted to get rid of Hong Weiguo because he was jealous! Jealous of his talent, jealous of his decisiveness! Hong Weiguo was better than him in everything, and in all aspects!

    He was not willing to concede defeat! Definitely not!

    Hence, he wanted to pull Hong Weiguo down at any cost! Otherwise, his scars would never heal!

    He was in the final stages of victory, who would have thought that just by restructuring his assets, Hong Weiguo would jeopardize all his ns? He even assisted in removing those loss-making subsidiaries of Sangle! How could he tolerate this?

    ¡°Hong Weiguo, you better watch out!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Tianhai City, Li Jing Hotel.

    ¡°Moneyes from danger, indeed!¡± Hong Weiguo looked at the news on hisputer screen andughed. ¡°This time, the coboration of ourpanies produced such good results.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Old Hong, you¡¯re indeed feisty!¡± Liu Yihuiughed out loud. ¡°Good! He has to concede defeat!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. ording to our ns, it is almost time for Gong Zhiwen to look for Young Master Dali. Qian Guangzhao will look even worse then!¡±

    Hong Weiguo smiled and nodded. ¡°This rascal of mine, he is definitely more ruthless than me. I¡¯m sure of that!¡±

 Chapter 540

    <h4>Chapter 540: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Eleven)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Shanghai Tianhai, in Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s secret apartment.

    ¡°Mr. Shiroishi Kazuma, Hong Weiguo has been sessfully impeached. The Chamber of Commerce is nowunching a full-scale attack on the various departments of his business.¡± Sun Yuanzhou sat on the sofa and looked at Shiroishi Kazuma, who was drinking tea. He said glumly, ¡°But Hong Weiguo has reorganized Sangle and transferred parts of it to the Mu Family and the Liu Family. We can only attack the 15% under Hong Weiguo¡¯s name which is all garbage...¡±

    ¡°Hong Weiguo is indeed a very clever man. It seems I might have underestimated him.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma sipped his tea and said, ¡°Hong Weiguo must not be given any chance to make aeback. I will arrange matters that follow carefully. The Toyoda Conglomerate will not forget to reward you when matters are settled.¡±

    ¡°Since Mr. Shiroishi has spoken, everything is fine.¡± Sun Yuanzhou got up immediately. ¡°I will wait for Mr. Shiroishi¡¯s good news, then.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please.¡±

    After Sun Yuanzhou left, Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s eyes glinted before he said sombrely, ¡°It seems that we must step up the process. This time, if Hong Weiguo makes aeback, all our previous efforts will bepletely in vain!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wada Nakamasa, the chief legal adviser of the Toyoda Conglomerate, walked out from the secret door. He nodded and said, ¡°If Hong Weiguo makes aeback, all our efforts will have been in vain. We have to make a move on Hong Weiguo soon. Once Hong Weiguo dies, chaos is bound to descend upon the Heavenly State. The little prodigal Hong Dali will definitely not leave the matter at that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma took a shallow breath. ¡°Contact the president, have Hattori Jiro take on this mission personally. Deal with Hong Weiguo!¡±

    Hattori Jiro, the leader of the Iga Ninjas, the special force belonging to the Toyoda Conglomerate! He had the gic transformation ability of the Zerg Queen Zhang Yi! Shiroishi Kazuma definitely put in a lot of capital to get him to assassinate Hong Weiguo personally!

    ...

    Door to Heaven, top level,rge conference room.

    ¡°I have informed Shiroishi Kazuma of the news regarding Hong Weiguo. He was secretive and did not mention what he intended to do after this.¡± Sun Yuanzhou said with a smile, ¡°But, I guess he should be arranging for a killer to assassinate Hong Weiguo.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good if that¡¯s what he is doing.¡± Wen Jianan nodded and said, ¡°Remember, Hong Weiguo is the center of the whole n. We can do whatever we like to him and hispany, but his safety must never bepromised. Otherwise, the consequences will be dire. There must be no ck in the 24/7 protection. We must ensure the safety of Hong Weiguo, or that will be the end of us all!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The crowd gave a resounding affirmative. Sun Yuanzhou thought about it and asked, ¡°CEO Wen, do you think our deception will fall through? I don¡¯t feel confident.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, either. But this is the Bureau Chief¡¯s n. All we have to do is to follow the n. If all goes well, it¡¯s now Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s turn to act.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, on the East Ocean.

    ¡°Ah, bikini-d beauties, basking in the warm sun, days like this...¡± On that day, Hong Dali was leisurely cruising around the sea on the great white shark Xiao Bai while randomly admiring his bikini-d ssmates. Suddenly, Tang Muxin, who was next to him, pointed at something in the distance and eximed in surprise, ¡°Eh, Dali, look, quickly. There seems to be a freighter headed our way!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Really?¡± Hong Dali shaded his eyes with his hand and looked. Sure enough, he saw a freighter tens of meters long headed in his direction. He said curiously, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s heading our way. Who could be looking for me?¡±

    The freighter was really fast, and it wasn¡¯t long before it stopped in front of Hong Dali.

    On the deck, Gong Zhiwen, the CEO of the New World Jewelry, stood awestruck as he looked at Hong Dali who was seated atop the great white shark. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. ¡°God, am I mistaken? Young Master Dali is riding a shark?!¡±

    The person next to him, too, was staring with wide-open eyes. He pinched his thigh hard. ¡°CEO Gong, this Young Master Dali has such great abilities?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I am more surprised than you. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of people riding sharks...¡± muttered Gong Zhiwen.

    It was no wonder that the two men were so surprised¡ªin fact, anyone would be surprised to see, for the first time, Hong Dali riding a shark...

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± Hong Dali shouted in the direction of the freighter. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like this!¡± Heposed himself hurriedly. Even if Hong Dali was riding a dragon, it was not as important as the need to discuss business with him. After all, it was a matter of life and death, and he could not afford to be careless. Gong Zhiwen wiped the cold sweat off his brow and quickly replied loudly, ¡°My name is Gong Zhiwen, the CEO of New World Jewelry. I¡¯m a good friend of CEO Hong. I havee here because I wish to talk to Young Master Dali about working together.¡±

    ¡°Talk about working together? You and me?¡± Hong Dali looked at the person next to Gong Zhiwen. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    ¡°He is CEO Zhou, a friend of mine who deals in uncut jade.¡± Gong Zhiwen shouted, ¡°Young Master Dali, can youe up so we can talk about it? I am really sincere. If Young Master Dali doesn¡¯t believe me, I have a document that was signed by CEO Hong.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Hong Dali waved at Gong Zhiwen. ¡°Okay, but I will not go up. How about youe down, Uncle Gong. I will ask Xiao Bai to carry you, then we will be able to talk business!¡±

    ¡°Xiao... Xiao Bai?¡± Gong Zhiwen looked around but did not see anything that looked like it might be called Xiao Bai.

    ¡°Ah, Xiao Bai is the great white shark under my butt. I named him Xiao Bai.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Xiao Bai is really obedient, I can guarantee that he does not eat people!¡±

    <i>Damn! You named the great white shark Xiao Bai?! This guy is around twenty meters long? Such a big shark! You¡¯re asking me to jump into the water?!</i>

    Gong Zhiwen was so scared his legs were like jelly, but he had no choice. No matter how afraid he was, he had to persevere. The Chamber of Commerce had begun to encircle Hong Weiguo and there was an urgency to things. Since he had already chosen to stand on Hong Weiguo¡¯s side, there was no going back. This time...

    ¡°Ah!!!¡± A heart-rending scream rang out and Gong Zhiwen jumped into the water with a plop...

    For his business and the future, he was doing his best!

    Five minutester, Hong Dali smiled as he looked at Gong Zhiwen, who had finallyposed himself. He asked, ¡°Uncle Gong, what business do you want to discuss with me? I only know how to squander money, I don¡¯t know how to do business.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that, Young Master Dali, you sure know how to joke.¡± Gong Zhiwen sweated profusely as he looked at the Great White Shark Xiao Bai¡¯s back. He said carefully, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I heard that Young Master Dali likes stone-gambling, so I have contacted a friend of mine who deals in uncut jade and arranged for a shipment of pretty good quality uncut jade to be shipped over. I would like Young Master Dali to try your luck with them. Of course, I wille out with the capital. If there is any profit, we will split it twenty-eighty after deducting costs. Twenty for me, eighty for you.¡±

    He was a person capable of great things. He managed to show his sincerity with just a few words. Not only that, he managed to give Hong Dali¡¯s ego a little boost. Of course, the most important thing was that Hong Dali had really good luck. If Hong Dali managed to prospect a stone of superb quality, all that had to be done was process the stone a little and he would earn twenty percent of the profit. At that level, even if it were only twenty percent, it would be equivalent to hundreds of millions of ie. Most importantly, it was guaranteed that there would be a profit!

    If he really managed to get a pipe that was of superior quality like the one Hong Weiguo had, he would be so well known that even billions of yuan would not be a problem!

    The more riches a person had, the more he would be afraid of death. If there existed a pipe that could improve a person¡¯s health, people would pay tens of millions, even hundreds of millions for it.

    There was another reason he was doing this other than money. If he sessfully managed to help Hong Weiguo this time, in the future, what kind of rtionship would the two families have? They would be sworn buddies, brothers to the death. As long as Hong Weiguo had it good, he would never go hungry¡ªespecially since they had Hong Dali, whose luck defied even the heavens, on their side.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin and thought about it before saying, ¡°Right, please wait for a while, I will ask him. Uncle Gong, I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± As he spoke, he took out his smartphone and called Hong Weiguo. The call was soon connected. Hong Dali asked, ¡°Dad, there is an uncle named Gong Zhiwen who ims to be your friend here to discuss business with me. Is he really your friend?¡±

    Hong Dali was thoughtless but not stupid. Although Gong Zhiwen said that he was his father¡¯s friend, he had to confirm the fact for himself.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. He is my ally at the Chamber of Commerce.¡± Hong Weiguo chuckled and said, ¡°Dali, are you having fun out at sea? Are you happy? What are you doing now?¡±

    ¡°Ah? I¡¯m cruising around on a shark, hehe.¡± Hong Dali told him the truth.

    ¡°What? You can even ride a shark?!¡± Hong Weiguo was shocked. ¡°Brat, be careful¡ªIf there is a suitable opportunity, I will bring my friends there for a look. Can sharks really be ridden?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Uncle Gong is sitting on the Great White Shark Xiao Bai¡¯s back now.¡± Hong Daliughed happily.

    ¡°Little brat, your games are getting more and more extreme.¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s voice was kindly. ¡°Don¡¯t stay up toote. Rest earlier if you feel tired. The winds are strong at sea, remember to close the door properly and get under the covers. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    It was just a few simple words, but even a fool could hear his love for Hong Dali.

    ¡°Yes, okay.¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°Oh yes, Dad, how are things over there recently?¡±

    ¡°Over here...¡± Hong Weiguo hesitated before he chuckled and replied, ¡°Everything is fine. Your mother and I will go out shopping when we are bored. You don¡¯t have to worry about us. Hehe.¡±

    Hong Dali felt a little emotional when he heard that the two of them were well. It was his greatest dream to have a family who would be concerned about him in his previous life. Hong Dali nodded vehemently. ¡°Yes, I know. Dad, you should rest more too. When I get to Tianhai, you and mum cane to visit me on the boat. It¡¯s really pretty now. I had a lot of fun things built. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Little brat, you are only good at spending money.¡± Hong Weiguoughed and said, ¡°Alright, I will get back to whatever I was doing. You go chat with your Uncle Gong.¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay. I know.¡±

    After he hung up, Hong Weiguo took a deep breath. He shook his head and said,ughing, ¡°This little brat is riding sharks now, sigh...¡±

    Beside him, Lan Ruoxi said, shocked, ¡°What? Dear? Our little brat can even ride sharks?¡±

    ¡°The little brat can ride anything.¡± Hong Weiguo scolded as heughed. ¡°If the little brat could just quickly ride a woman. Then, I can have a grandchild sooner...¡±

    Lan Rouxi said encouragingly, ¡°Definitely, definitely. In the future, our little prodigal will definitely get the chance to do that!¡±

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Twelve)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    After the phone call, Hong Dali smiled at Gong Zhiwen and said, ¡°It¡¯s done, Uncle Gong. Yes, since you are my dad¡¯s ally, then I think there should be some changes to our terms.¡±

    ¡°Okay, tell us about it, Young Master Dali.¡± After he heard that Hong Dali thought there should be some changes to their terms, Gong Zhiwen quickly nodded. ¡°I am listening.¡±

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s like this.¡± Hong Dali bobbed his head as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯m a squanderer and have no hobbies except spending money. I will take all the rough stone. I want to have the first pick of whatever gets prospected and you can have the rest. Are you okay with that?¡±

    Gong Zhiwen took in a sharp breath when he heard what Hong Dali said.

    He was undeniably the legendary super prodigal. See how extravagantly he spends!

    The best offer he had given was to im 20% of the profit after taking out the cost of the rocks and give the remaining 80% to Young Master Dali. Now, Young Master Dali was going to pay for the rough rocks and give whatever he did not want to him for free! With Young Master Dali¡¯s character, he would definitely not take all of it. At most, he would take a few pieces, perhaps a few that he liked, and give all the rest of it away. Gong Zhiwen would not have toe out with a single cent!

    If they really managed to prospect one of those magical stones that had health-giving properties...

    Such a good deal, he would be a fool not to ept!

    Damn, this was a big gamble, undeniably a big gamble! If this gamble paid off, he would be able to strut proudly in the Chamber of Commerce in the future!

    Gong Zhiwen nodded his head like a chicken eating rice. ¡°No problem, absolutely no problem! If Young Master Dali likes such things, we can cooperate more often in the future. Of course, I guarantee you will not lose out. Young Master Dali will get half of the profits!¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Hong Dali waved his hand graciously. ¡°This is just a small amount. It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I only care about squandering, not earning!¡±

    Stone-gambling. Thest time Hong Dali went stone-gambling he was just trying it out and spent only a total of ten million. The amount involved this time was totally unlike the previous time. This time his purchase of uncut rocks would cost at least hundreds of millions!

    A few hundred million! Gong Zhiwen¡¯s good friend CEO Zhou, who dealt in uncut jade rocks, had to use a freighter to transport the uncut rocks. Otherwise, there would be no way to transport it by sea. It was hundreds of thousands of tonnes of uncut rocks this time, and on apletely different scale aspared to the previous time he went stone-gambling.

    Now that he had finished negotiating with Young Master Dali, Gong Zhiwen immediately called out to CEO Zhou who was on the freighter. ¡°CEO Zhou, Young Master Dali has agreed. Do you want toe down and take a look, too? Everyone else who has followed us to get an eyeful cane down, too!¡±

    Once he had finished speaking, a few heads immediately stuck out from the freighter. Hong Dali took one look and eximed happily, ¡°Ah, Brother Chao! I never thought you would be here!¡±

    One of the heads that stuck out among the group of the second-generation rich was someone Hong Dali knew. When Lao Deming brought Hong Dali to Beijing City the first time he went stone-gambling, they met Hong Dali¡¯s diehard fan, Yang Chao!

    ¡°Hahaha, Young Master Dali, we have not seen each other for a long time!¡± Yang Chao greeted Hong Dali from the freighter. ¡°I heard CEO Gong say that he was going to look for you to do stone-gambling. That¡¯s my favorite activity, so I brought a few friends and came along to take a look. How does Young Master Dali intend to y today?¡±

    The group of second-generation rich young masters headed by Yang Chao was crazy and loved excitement. Stone-gambling was their favorite past time. Almost everyone knew that Hong Dali had unbeatable luck. Once they heard that something interesting was going to happen, all of them came over to have a look.

    ¡°Today we¡¯re just having some casual fun.¡± Hong Dali smiled and waved at Yang Chao. ¡°Brother Chao, do you want toe down and y? It¡¯s quite fun. These little darlings don¡¯t bite!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Yang Chao and his group of fair-weathered friends looked down at the sea that was teeming with sharks and gulped.

    At the moment, it looked like these sharks really did not bite. However, knowing about it was one thing, actually jumping down was another matter...

    ¡°You have no guts!!¡± Yang Chao¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Su Yan, stood behind him and gave him a vicious kick on his bottom. ¡°Get down there and test the water!¡±

    Yang Chao: ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh¡ª!!!¡±

    Two minutester, when they saw Yang Chao sitting steadily on the back of a shark and cruising the seas like riding a motorbike, all the other young masters could no longer stay still. They all started jumping into the sea one by one like dumplings going into a pot. Plonk, plonk, plonk, they all dropped into the sea before being lifted on the backs of sharks which went in under them. The feeling was unlike any other!

    This group of rich young masters was usually in the city racing cars, hitting on girls, and stone-gambling. They were just looking for something exciting to do. However, no matter how exciting those activities were, they werepletely iparable to this shark riding.

    ¡°Idol!¡± A rich second generation eximed. ¡°I feel that I am very impressive driving my two-million-dor luxury car and dating the hottest girl. Compared to Young Master Dali today, that¡¯s just child¡¯s y. Comparisons are odious!¡±

    He asked next, ¡°That, Young Master Dali, teach me how to squander? I want to learn, too!¡±

    Can this be taught? Squandering was a type of skill!

    ¡°Ahahaha.¡± Hong Dali immediately changed the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s go stone-gambling first...¡±

    Seeing that Hong Hong was finally ready to gamble on stones, Gong Zhiwen finally set his mind at ease. <i>Okay, great. As long as Hong Dali has decided that he will do stone-gambling, everything will be fine.</i> To be honest, he had already found out that this fellow was carefree and thoughtless. He did everything based on his mood. If he had decided that he did not want to do stone-gambling, it would be super depressing!

    Since it had already been decided, Hong Dali and his followers followed Gong Zhiwen, CEO Zhou, and Yang Chao onto the freighter. The group chatted andughed as they boarded and made their way onto the deck of the freighter. There were indeed countlessrge containers on the deck. The doors of these containers had been opened. They were filled with hundreds of uncut rocks of various sizes, all of which were huge jade stones. The smallest looked to weigh at least a ton. There was also a variety of stone cutting equipment around the stones. It seemed that they had moved an entire stone-gambling den here.

    Before they came, Yang Chao already knew that he would have a good time today. However, when he and his group of friends saw therge number of uncut stones, they were still rendered speechless and their eyes glinted with excitement. If not for the fact that Hong Dali was right next to him and he was afraid of appearing foolish, he would have rushed forward and licked the stones.

    ¡°Young Master Dali,¡± Gong Zhiwen asked tentatively. ¡°The stones here have all been carefully selected. All of them are of superior quality and almost guaranteed to contain jades. However, I cannot confirm their qualities. Now, it¡¯s up to Young Master Dali to choose one yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Hong Dali asked CEO Zhou, ¡°Uncle Zhou, these things, what do you call them, uncut jade, right? How much are they worth?¡±

    Getting the facts straight at the beginning would prevent disagreementster on. It was right that the price should be decided upon first.

    ¡°A total of three hundred and seventy-five million yuan,¡± CEO Zhou said quickly. ¡°If it were someone else, I would not give them a discount. But Young Master Dali is a friend introduced by CEO Gong. I definitely have to charge you cheaper. Make it three hundred and sixty million.¡±

    He cut the price by fifteen million yuan right from the beginning, which was really giving Hong Dali due respect.

    However, the prodigal Hong Dali didn¡¯t care about such things. He sniffled and told Ling Xiaoyi, who was next to him, ¡°No need for a discount. I will give you a round figure of four hundred million. Xiaoyi, transfer the funds.¡±

    Yang Chao and everyone else eximed, ¡°My god, Young Master Dali is really generous! I have finally seen it for myself today!¡±

    ¡°...¡± CEO Zhou was stunned for a long time before he thanked Hong Dali profusely. ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±

    To be honest, the cost price of his uncut stones was at most 40 to 50 million. Hong Dali increased his profit by another hundred percent with just one sentence!

    ¡°Young Master Dali is great!¡± Gong Zhiwen wiped the cold sweat off his forehead vehemently. Hong Dali really lived up to his name. ¡°Shall we start cutting the stones?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no hurry.¡± Although he did not really want to wait for Ling Xiaoyi and CEO Zhou toplete the funds¡¯ transfer, Hong Dali was in no hurry to get started. He shook his head. ¡°Well, cutting jade it¡¯s all about luck, we should have some kind of ceremony or ritual¡ªwait, let me chant a spell. Yes, yes!¡±

    Was it necessary to have a ritual and chant spells before cutting stones? Everyone was amazed and yet respectful at the same time¡ªdid you see that? Otherwise, how could his luck be so good? He was obviously a reincarnation of Buddha!

    In fact, Hong Dali was pulling up the Great Prodigal System in his mind. He said, ¡°Points avable for exchange.¡± During that period of time, he had bought materials to revamp the aircraft carrier, misceneous spendings, as well as the money he had just spent to buy the uncut jade. All of it should add up to a substantial amount.

    With a ¡°Ding¡± sound, the System¡¯s cold, mechanical voice said¡ª

    ¡°The Host has a total of 58 attribute points avable for exchange. Please select where to use them.¡±

    ¡°Usage Method 1: Upgrade Skills [Machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation]. Method 2: Upgrade Skills [Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement]. Method 3: Exchange for science and technology blueprint. Method 4: Exchange for Survival Side Branch Skills.¡±

    Right at that moment, he was not in a hurry to upgrade the other skill trees. The uncut jade was right in front of him. Hong Dali had obviously pulled up the System at that time to deal with it. ¡°Upgrade Skills [Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement]!¡±

    Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement could enhance any rock that contained precious minerals or stones. The enhanced stone would have additional attributes. Finally, Hong Dali could choose to imbue it with up to three attributes from strength, agility, reaction, health, and energy. The higher the skill level, the better the quality of the gem, and the higher level of the attributes added.

    What did Hong Dali need the most? It was not all kinds of other attributes, it was energy!

    The Mechanical Holy Garment required energy, the Granzon required energy, the two aircraft carriers needed energy, even the Mechanical arm, Running Dog needed energy!

    At present, Hong Dali¡¯s Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement had thirty basic skill points added to it. That was the maximum points needed for Skill Level One. When he chose to upgrade this skill, the System¡¯s voice suddenly exined, ¡°The host needs to upgrade this branch to unlock the next level. Branch upgrade requires 10 attribute points. After unlocking, there will be new features avable.¡±

    ¡°Unlock.¡± Need he even consider? Unlock it immediately!

 Chapter 542

    <h4>Chapter 542: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Thirteen)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Soon, with a ¡°ding¡± sound, the System exined, ¡°Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement upgradepleted. Current skill status: Gem advancement. The remaining materials from processing as well as unprocessed materials will possess 75% of its attributes. (Additional note: Embedding can only be done once. Multiple embedding will cause loss of attributes. Onlypleted products of more than two kilograms will have attributes.)

    ¡°This is good, this is good.¡± Hong Dali beamed as he heard the exnation. ¡°With this, I have nothing to worry about. Haha!¡±

    It may not seem like much on the surface. But on deeper thought, one would understand its importance.

    Before, when Hong Dali processed anything, the remaining materials had no attributes. However, with the advancement of the skill, the remaining scraps or materials would contain three-quarters of its attributes! What did that mean? It meant that when Hong Dali gave away unprocessed gems, those would have attributes!

    That was a whole new levelpletely! With the abundance of raw materials, Hong Dali no longer needed to process them himself¡ªall he had to do was give instructions!

    The System continued¡ª

    ¡°31-40, each point added to the skill will consume 1 attribute point. Additionally, 4 attribute points can be added to gems.

    ¡°41-50, each point added to the skill will consume 2 attribute points. Additionally, 6 attribute points can be added to gems.

    ¡°51-60, each point added to the skill will consume 3 attribute points. Additionally, 8 attribute points can be added to gems.

    ¡°Level 60 and above, unable to level up. System needs to be upgraded before it can continue to level up.¡±

    Hong Dali was stunned. He could add so many attribute points to the gems. That¡¯s awesome!

    After he unlocked the branch upgrade, he had 48 attribute points. After the first level, he had 38 attribute points left. After the second level, he had 18 attribute points left. With one more upgrade, he added a total of 54 attribute points directly to gem processing!

    In that case, there would be 8 additional attribute points for gems that he processed.

    That was terrifying!

    After adding all the attribute points, Hong Dali took a deep breath. ¡°Wahahahaha. The ritual ispleted. Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    Hearing that, Gong Zhiwen and the rest got interested. Gong Zhiwen said, ¡°Young Master Dali, the uncut stones are of the best quality. With Young Master Dali¡¯s luck, I¡¯m sure you will be able to get the best gems out of it. Aiya, this is exciting. With one cut, it will be hard to tell what precious gems coulde out of it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I know.¡± Hong Dali pointed to an uncut stone that looked to weigh about two tons. ¡°Squandering is a skill. We need to test the waters first¡ªthis one, then!¡±

    See, see. Young Master Dali was indeed different from others. He pointed to an uncut stone worth 22 million just like that!

    Stone-gambling was considered safe for Hong Dali. The jade that he gambled on was no problem as long as it was not sold to others. The jade that he gambled on previously, Hong Dali used it to exchange for the most important Health attributes. Now, most of his friends¡¯ and families¡¯ Health attribute was almost full. Those that were not full also reached about 90%. Hence, he was not in a hurry. The attribute gem that he needed the most was energy gem.

    In this era of energy, with energy, one could control the economy¡ªespecially with the head of Heavenly State backing him, there was no need for him to hesitate.

    Stone-gambling was akin to gambling with money. Nine out of ten times were losses. After Hong Dali imed that he did the necessary rituals, followed by the selection of an uncut stone worth 22 million, this shocked Gong Zhiwen and most people present.

    ¡°It seems squandering really is a skill!¡± Gong Zhiwen thought. ¡°Aye, CEO Hong had a son who squanders but is able to multiply money,parisons are odious. Young Master Dali is one exotic prodigal!¡±

    While they appeared shocked, theckeys around Hong Dali were calm¡ªtwenty over million was just pocket money to Young Master. It was not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning at all!

    Those willing to follow the freighter were all fanatics of the jade market. They would try their luck on uncut stones worth millions in their free time. When they heard Hong Dali was going to cut this stone worth 22 million, all of them looked forward to it.

    One person asked, ¡°Brother Chao, I¡¯ve heard of Young Master Dali¡¯s luck, but should he have tried on a smaller stone first? He chose the best one on his first try?¡±

    Yang Chao spread his hands. ¡°Young Master Dali is not easily understood. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, too. Just watch on.¡±

    Another person agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master Dali is a miracle creator. He¡¯s not ordinary. He¡¯s the reincarnation of the God of Fortune. We must not doubt him. Let¡¯s just watch quietly!¡±

    ...

    Tianhai Military District Headquarters.

    ¡°Bureau Chief, oh no! Something big happened!¡± Mu Huishou rushed into the Bureau Chief¡¯s temporary office like a whirlwind. He was sweating profusely and shouting, ¡°Something happened to Young Master Dali¡¯s luck detector device!¡±

    ¡°Luck detector device?¡± The Bureau Chief was shocked. He asked anxiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t he out at the sea? The distance from the maind is at least a few hundred kilometers. There is a reaction from the luck detector device despite the distance?!¡±

    The Bureau Chief remembered clearly that the best distance for the luck detector device was five kilometers. There was actually a reaction with a few hundred kilometers apart?!

    ¡°Yes, yes...¡± Mu Huishou looked like he was just fished out of water. ¡°There is a reaction. And it¡¯s very strong!¡±

    ¡°What is going on?!¡± The Bureau Chief was worried. It was not easy to have a bit of progress, was something about to happen? ¡°What did the little rascal Hong Dali do now? Why is it affecting the luck detector? What level is it on now?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s...¡± Mu Huishou gulped. ¡°Level Twelve, Good Fortune Befalls You!¡±

    ¡°Finished!¡± The Bureau Chief felt weak all over and sat on the sofa. ¡°Something big is bound to happen! Go find out, go investigate now and see what happened!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated.¡± Mu Huishou hurriedly replied. ¡°Hong Weiguo sent Gong Zhiwen to look for Young Master Dali with a huge freighter before he got impeached. The freighter contained uncut jade stones. And, just like that...¡±

    Hearing that, the Bureau Chief took a deep breath.

    He was quiet for a while, then he said, ¡°Things are going to change. Go make arrangements immediately. Other than blocking the news, stop everything else! Wait for thetest news!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    Tianhai, on the deck of the freighter.

    ¡°Young Master Dali, shall we get ready to cut the stone?¡± Since Hong Dali had selected the uncut stone, next was the cutting. Gong Zhiwen summoned a professional stonecutter and said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali beamed. ¡°Cut it open and see if there are any rocks!¡±

    There would definitely be rocks, jade would be a different matter. Gong Zhiwen waved his hand decisively. ¡°Get ready, cut!¡±

    With his instruction, everyone held their breath. Young Master Dali was undefeatable in his luck. Just one uncut stone had amassed such a big scene. What would they find?

    Naturally, Hong Dali was calm¡ªhe only needed to squander...

    This was an uncut stone worth 22 million. It was no small matter. The stonecutter was sweating profusely. He carefully cut the stone with undivided attention!

    An uncut stone of such quality, the quality of jade aside, as long as there was any, it would definitely be huge. If he identally spoiled it, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to throw him into the sea to feed the sharks.

    He was right to take extra care. But Hong Dali implied that it was too slow. Hence, he instructed hisckey, ¡°This cutting is too slow. You, get a hammer and hammer it. Either there is jade or there is nothing!¡±

    Gong Zhiwen: ¡°...¡± Yang Chao: ¡°...¡± CEO Zhou: ¡°...¡± Stonecutter: ¡°...¡± The others: ¡°...¡±

    Damn! This was the most exciting moment of stone-cutting. Who would use a hammer to knock it?!

    Everyone feared when they heard that. Hong Dali¡¯sckey didn¡¯t care too much. He took the hammer and knocked hard on it once. He almost scared everyone to death¡ªif he had destroyed the jade inside...

    Before everyone could react, the stonecutter eximed, ¡°It¡¯s out, it¡¯s out! There¡¯s green! Wait, let me take a look!¡± He carefully pried the stone open with his hands and looked using his magnifying ss. He stared with his eyes wide open and shuddered.

    ¡°What is out? Quick, say!¡± Gong Zhiwen said anxiously, ¡°What kind is it?¡±

    ¡°This... this...¡± The stonecutter was stunned for almost three minutes. Then, he howled with all his might. ¡°Ice-type, it¡¯s ice-type! Such a big piece of ice-type jade! My god, am I... dreaming?!¡±

    Gong Zhiwen: ¡°...¡± Yang Chao: ¡°...¡± CEO Zhou: ¡°...¡± Stonecutter: ¡°...¡± The others: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ice-type. Its transparency and luster were a littleckingpared to the ss type. As its name implied, it was as transparent as ice. This was a type of jade that was worth quite a lot.

    Especially such a big piece...

    <i>Pudong!</i>

    Tang Muxin eximed, ¡°Uncle Gong, CEO Zhou jumped into the sea!¡± It seemed CEO Zhou had suffered a blow. If he had cut it himself, he could sell it for at least 200 million...

    Everyone was shocked!

    It was indeed the reincarnation of the God of Fortune, Young Master Dali. Just a stone, cracked opened with a hammer, and it was ice-type!

    Everyone present thought. ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll use a hammer for stone cutting!¡±

 Chapter 543

    <h4>Chapter 543: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Fourteen)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Instead, Gong Zhiwen breathed deeply. He was still feeling a little dejected. Regardless of how much of a wastrel Young Master Dali was, an ice-type piece of jade of such superior quality would definitely be kept for himself. Besides, something worth two to three hundred million yuan wouldn¡¯t be gifted to someone so easily.

    Unexpectedly, such a massive piece of jade worth tremendous value had instead caused Hong Dali to feel disappointed. ¡°This isn¡¯t good, really disheartening...¡± All he saw was what was cut¡ªa mererge piece of +6 Health gem.

    Did he have a use for a piece of Health gem? That did not have a single use for him! Hence, Hong Dali sniffled and nced at Gong Zhiwen. ¡°I don¡¯t have much use for this. I¡¯ll gift this to you, Uncle Gong, as a gift for our first meeting.¡±

    ¡°Aye?!¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, everyone present knelt down...

    ¡°My heart... I can¡¯t stand this. Let¡¯s energize ourselves down there!¡± With a plop, someone jumped down again...

    ¡°This... really... you¡¯re really gifting it to me?¡± Gong Zhiwen¡¯s mouth was agape. Honestly speaking, he was quite happy. At the same time, he was a little worried. It seemed like thisrge piece of jade was really only an ordinary one. Otherwise, if the jade was of superior quality like the one used in Director Hong¡¯s smoking pipe, Hong Dali probably wouldn¡¯t be so generous.

    ¡°Yes. Uncle Gong, you are a good friend of my father¡¯s. Just treat it as me being filial towards you.¡± Hong Dali grinned without a care in the world.

    It was as if what he just gifted was just arge brick.

    ¡°Sure enough, just like they say, there¡¯ll only be benefits by following Young Master!¡± Tears trailed down Gong Zhiwen¡¯s face.

    Regardless, even though this piece of jade¡¯s attribute was useless to Hong Dali, it was worth a lot of money to others. Gong Zhiwen walked over with a face full of surprise before stretching out his hand to touch it. Aiya, such a big piece of ice-type jade was his. With a good refinement, it would be pretty good...

    His hand had just touched the jade when he became momentarily stunned. ¡°Aye? Aye?! This... this is...¡±

    Gong Zhiwen only felt a warmth against his hand. A refreshing and invigorating feeling traveled up his arm to his brain. It was as if he was originally drenched with sweat from a summer day but brought into an air conditioned room suddenly, as refreshing as eating a slice of frozen watermelon!

    The feeling was the same as Director Hong¡¯s mysterious smoking pipe! It was basically the same!

    However, how big was Hong Weiguo¡¯s smoking pipe? It was only a few centimeters long.

    Yet, this piece of ice-type jade was close to two tons! Close to two tons!

    If it was refined, how many smoking pipes could it produce? An ocean, this time an amount equivalent to an ocean could be earned!

    Everyone marveled at Hong Dali¡¯s splurge. Such a big piece of ice-type jade was gifted away like it was just a piece of brick. It seemed like Hong Dali was obviously getting ready to cut the next stone. Anyway, this entire boat of stones was Hong Dali¡¯s!

    ¡°Ah, just a piece of stone.¡± Hong Dali grinned,pletely disregarding it. He pointed to ackey next to him and said, ¡°Continue. Let¡¯s cut the next one.¡±

    This time, his target was focused on a piece of uncut stone that was approximately 350 to 400 kilograms. ¡°This round, let¡¯s do this one. Dig a few hammer-fulls, let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything good inside!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Theckey, Li Yang, held the big hammer and licked his lips excitedly.

    The feeling of using the big hammer to smash away at the rock was too invigorating. He simply couldn¡¯t stop!

    The first stone revealed an ice-type jade approximately two tons in weight. It was actually nothing much. Hong Dali¡¯s good luck was well-known to them. However, nobody hade across someone who casually gifted it away.

    Hence, everyone had gathered around and looked on with eager eyes. They stared at the piece of jade in front of them. The first ice-type jade, what good things could be created from this?

    ¡°Big hammer, go!¡± Hong Dali snapped his finger loudly. Hence, Li Yang, theckey whose name was casually changed to Great Hammer Li, carried the great hammer and rushed forward. Spitting his hands twice, he said, ¡°Ptui! Ptui! Young Lord, I¡¯ll begin!¡±

    As he said so, he raised therge hammer and pounded furiously at the stone. After a short while, the stonecutter eximed, ¡°It¡¯s green! It¡¯s green!¡± Upon hearing the stonecutter¡¯s voice, everyone ¡°Oh-ed¡± in unison. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide as they awaited what good thing this stone would produce.

    The stonecutter held a magnifying ss in his hand and looked back and forth for a while. The more he looked, the softer his voice became. ¡°This... maybe... perhaps... vaguely... it can be considered valuable...¡±

    Gong Zhiwen asked urgently, ¡°What exactly is it, tell us!¡±

    ¡°Huaqing.¡± The stonecutter was pretty regretful. ¡°The texture is a little rough. It¡¯s not as valuable as the first.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Gong Zhiwen cursed. ¡°It¡¯s enough just for one jade to be produced. Otherwise, you expect every piece to be an ice-type jade?!¡± After scolding the stonecutter, Gong Zhiwen looked towards Hong Dali obsequiously. He said as heughed, ¡°Young Master Dali, don¡¯t listen to him spout nonsense. This Huaqing is worth a lot of money as well. Anyway, it¡¯ll definitely earn a lot.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m aware that this is rubbish.¡± Hong Dali looked towards Yang Chao, whose neck was stretched long. ¡°Brother Chao, I¡¯ll gift this to you.¡± *A piece with Agility +4, I¡¯ll just gift this away decisively! *

    Look, another piece of jade gifted away casually! Even if it were a Huaqing with a slightly rough texture, it was still a big piece...

    That group of second-generation rich young masters apanying Yang Chao were definitely nouveau riches. Usually, they spent 1.8 million yuan without even batting an eye. However, inparison to Hong Dali...

    Quite a few second-generation young masters were about to throw themselves onto Hong Dali¡¯s thighs. ¡°God-level Nouveau Riche, be friends with us!¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Anyway, there are so many stones here. Since everyone likes them, I¡¯ll gift some to you... Oh right, let me make myself clear. Whatever I give to you, it¡¯s yours. Whatever I don¡¯t, nobody can snatch it!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The group of nouveau riches looked at Hong Dali, this God-level nouveau riche, with eyes full of admiration.

    ¡°Continue, continue!¡± Gong Zhiwen looked at Hong Dali. His gaze was as if he was the most devoted disciple looking at his own God. He said humbly, ¡°Young Master Dali, shall we continue?¡±

    ¡°Yes, continue!¡± Hong Dali snapped his finger loudly once more. ¡°Big hammer, continue hammering. There are so many rocks. Finish hammering quickly so we can have lunch.¡± Hong Dali said as he nced at Gong Zhiwen, Yang Chao, and the others. ¡°My family¡¯s Xiao Bai caught a few giant squids from the bottom of the ocean this morning. Those things are allegedly delicious.¡±

    Gong Zhiwen: ¡°...¡± Yang Chao: ¡°...¡± CEO Zhou that just returned from the ocean: ¡°...¡± Everyone else: ¡°...¡±

    The shark that Young Master Dali was raising could even bring its owner squid to eat!

    Hence, Lackey Li Yang, who was currently Great Hammer Li, struck the stones continuously and furiously. Some of the rocks were practically pounded into powder, yet there were no hints of green on them. After two strikes, some rocks showed hints of green so quickly that the stonecutter shouted loudly from the side, ¡°It¡¯s green, it¡¯s green!¡± Ice-type, Youqing, Bingnuo, Huaqing, so on and so forth. CEO Zhou watching from the side had already passed away more than twenty times. Just from the current amount of stones hammered that was not even half of the total, the amount of jade produced could be sold for at least 500 to 600 million yuan. There was still more than half leftover there...

    <i>If I had known it would be like this, I would have cut them myself!</i>

    Fortunately, Hong Dali was still pretty generous. He tossed arge piece of ice-type jade to him, approximately worth 60 million yuan.

    Itforted his hurting small heart a little...

    At that moment, everyone present was filled with great joy. How could they not be when practically everyone was given a jade of quite good quality. The cheaper ones were approximately a few million, while the better ones were approximately 20 to 30 million yuan. The remainder were gifted to Gong Zhiwen for refinement. Anyway, he was dad¡¯s ally, giving more was right!

    However, although others were extremely excited, Hong Dali was a little depressed.

    Such arge pile of uncut stones, roughly a hundred pieces with exactly 34 producing jade pieces. However, that wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that among the 34 pieces of jade, there wasn¡¯t even one Energy gem!

    The majority were Power, Agility, and Reaction gems, while the minority were Health gems.

    Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t a single Energy gem!

    ¡°Why are they all rubbish.¡± Hong Dali immediately pointed to the next batch. ¡°Large hammer, go!¡±

    Everyone rushed forward. Since almost everyone received a piece of jade, they were too embarrassed to ask for more from Hong Dali. Besides, they had the mindset of watching a good show. Today was a real eye-opener, such a situation would not be encountered again for the rest of their lives!

    This time, for the remaining stones, Great Hammer Li continued to strike and pound furiously!

    The first piece had a Strength +4, Bingnuo type, with a weight of approximately 500 kilograms. The second piece, Huaqing type, with a weight of approximately 300 kilograms¡ªrubbish, gifted away. The third piece, Agility +4, Youqing type, with a weight of approximately 100 kilograms¡ªrubbish, gifted away...

    At this moment, everyone around Hong Dali looked at him like he was a God. ording to the legends, stone-gambling resulted in losses most of the time. Young Master Dali was instead doing great. Like plucking out Chinese cabbage from the roadside, he could produce jade from whatever stone he cut. He was simply a deity!

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it out yet?¡± Hong Dali muttered, ¡°Are there any?¡±

    At this moment, there was only one piece left on the freighter. It looked like it was approximately three tons in weight, thergest uncut stone. If this piece of uncut stone did not contain an Energy gem, then there would be none.

    Reaching such a stage, Hong Dali started feeling a little nervous as well. *Goddess of Mercy, Buddha, Jesus, God, Amen... Regardless of whether you exist in the world or not, you have to bless me! *

    After a simple prayer, Hong Dali pointed to Great Hammer Li. ¡°Large hammer, go!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Great Hammer Li raised the hammer and pounded furiously. After a short while, the stonecutter shouted, ¡°It¡¯s green! It¡¯s green!¡±

    Such arge piece of uncut stone and it was green. What kind of superior level jade was it?!

    Everyone craned their necks and watched as the stone was revealed. Ultimately, Li Yang pounded a few more times before the stonecutter widened his eyes. ¡°This... this is... ss type! This is the ss type!¡±

 Chapter 544

    <h4>Chapter 544: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Fifteen)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ss jade was the best type of jade avable¡ªits texture was pure, delicate, free from impurities, and gave off a clear sound when knocked on. This type of jade had high transparency and a glossy luster, giving the overall feeling of being clear and transparent like ss. Therefore, it was called the ¡°ss type¡± jade, or just ss jade.

    Just a small piece of ss jade would already be worth a fortune, not to mention this superrge one. No matter how thick the outeryer of stone was, the ss jade inside must be at least a few hundred kilograms heavies! What kind of concept was that? It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that just this piece of jade alone was worth at least 500 to 600 million.

    Everyone was stunned this time. ss type jade! And such arge one, too!

    This thing could cause anyone to be tempted tomit crimes to obtain it!

    ¡°God...¡± Gong Zhiwen looked at the superrge cut stone in front of him, his eyes spiritless, and he mumbled to himself, ¡°Am... am I dreaming? Such arge piece of ss type jade!?¡±

    Everyone else was totally numbed as well. Such arge piece of ss type jade would definitely be worth a fortune!

    ¡°Treasure. It¡¯s a treasure!¡± Even Hong Dali was dazed as well, his eyes deadly focused on... This dude wasn¡¯t looking at the ss type jade. Instead, he rushed forward and held up a part of the uncut stone that was chopped off, weighing a few dozen kilograms. He looked at it nonstop andughed as he did so, his saliva even drooling out!

    ¡°Brouhaha! This is the real treasure!¡± Hong Dali hugged that piece of stone andughed out loud.

    The others looked at one another, not sure what was going on. Gong Zhiwen carefully asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, the top-grade jade is here, this one. This is a ss type jade, it¡¯s definitely the best type of jade there is out there. What you are hugging now is just a normal piece of stone...¡±

    However, before he finished his words, he instantly went crazy from what Hong Dali said...

    ¡°That¡¯s just trash, you can have it if you like it.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t give a single look at the ss type jade, as if it was just arge piece of ss. He just hugged his stone and smiled foolishly. ¡°This one is the real top-grade one, hahaha!¡±

    <i>What the heck! Therge piece of ss type jade is trash, that stone is the real treasure?</i>

    Everyone felt cold wind blew by. Could it be that Hong Dali was possessed by a ghost? Just as they were all confused, they heard Hong Dali say, ¡°Big Hammer, smash this one. Be careful, this is a treasure, don¡¯t damage it!¡±

    Li Yang¡¯s head was full of sweat as he replied, ¡°OK!¡± Then, holding the 15 kg hammer like it was just 250 grams, he slowly broke down the stone bit by bit. Everyone¡¯s curiosity was aroused now, they all wanted to see what this real ¡±treasure¡± was. A short whileter, the stonecutter eximed, ¡°It¡¯s green! It¡¯s green! This... this... this is just a normal ice-type jade...¡±

    It was no wonder he felt weird. Although ice-type jades were quite precious too, it was nothingpared to thatrge piece of ss type jade. The stonecutter felt strange and said, ¡°Strange, why are there two types of jades on one uncut stone...¡±

    However, no one was concerned about that now.

    They were all guessing why Hong Dali said that this ordinary piece of ice-type jade was a treasure, yet the ss type jade was trash.

    Of course, although the others didn¡¯t know why, Hong Dali himself knew. Because on this piece of jade that he said was a treasure he could see these few words on it¡ª

    ¡°Energy +8.¡±

    Energy +8. Just from these words alone, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything special. However, for Hong Dali, these words had a whole different meaning! After all, this was the only piece of jade that added Energy out of all the uncut stones there. No doubt, this was a powerful attribute.

    ¡°Energy +8: Increase the power outflow by 80%, able to be embedded on perfect-grade machinery.¡±

    Increase the power outflow by 80%!

    Others might not know what this meant, but Hong Dali was definitely very clear of its meaning!

    What he most needed now was exactly an improvement of the energy source! An improvement of the energy source that was able to be used for explosive power!

    Using his Granzon as an example, although it could reach a speed limit of 310 mph on the surface, the biggest problem was that it couldn¡¯t be sustained!

    With its current fuel capacity, to activate the turbine engine to reach this speed, the fuel would be exhausted very quickly¡ªeven though the Granzon had an attribute that decreased fuel consumption, it still couldn¡¯t sustain this speed for too long.

    And as for electric energy, there wasn¡¯t a need to talk about its explosive power.

    But with this energy stone, things would be different! Hong Dali was able to add a further 8 attribute points on the gems he processed now. And, although he could add this energy attribute point to other gems, the other types of gems couldn¡¯t be embedded into machines.

    Which means to say, he could only embed gems that were originally energy gems in the first ce. With this one in his hand now which had a base attribute of Energy +8, he could add a further eight attribute points onto it, increasing the extra power outflow to 160%. What did that imply?

    This was definitely not as simple as just decreasing the fuel needed.

    Using heat, for example, a ton of coal could produce a maximum heat of 3,000 degrees. Using the extra power outflow from this gem, the heat could reach up to 7,800 degrees! To have such an increase without using the gem, not to mention just 2.6 tons of coal, even using 2,600 tons of coal might not achieve this degree of heat too!

    Therefore, with this energy gem, the power outflow wouldn¡¯t be a problem anymore. Next time, the Granzon might be able to reach the speed that initially required using the turbine engine with just using electric energy alone!

    And this was just for the improvement in power for the Granzon.

    If he used it on the Mechanical Holy Garment, coupled with the ion wind driving force that he and Lin Chuyin were researching on recently, it would be even more incredible.

    The ion wind driving force¡¯s concept was actually quite simple. Based on the principle of neutralization of positive and negative electrons, a positive ion was generated from one end of a pair of electrodes, and a negative ion that was flying to the other end could drive the air to form a stable airflow. That was, ¡°ion wind.¡±

    Currently, the ion wind driving force they developed could only blow out a fire, it was impossible to use it to fly around like Iron Man. However, with this energy gem now...

    ¡°Brouhaha! This is a treasure, this is the real treasure!¡± Hong Dali tightly hugged the Energy +8 ice-type jade, sat on the floor, andughed like a lunatic. ¡°With this, I can finally try to fly!¡±

    The others all took two steps back in unison¡ªwho was this fellow, they didn¡¯t know him!

    Whatever the case, things ended well. Gong Zhiwen hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Dali, since all of the jades have been cut, I shan¡¯t stay here any longer. Please proceed with your matters, I shall hurry back now to process these things.¡±

    ¡°Ah, OK, OK, no problem. Uncle Gong, please go ahead. We shall be going back now. Hahaha, today is a really satisfying day!¡±

    Hong Dali only cared about the energy gem and hugged it tightly. As for the ss type jade that was worth a fortune... who cared about it!

    ...

    Two dayster, Shanghai Tianhai City, Door to Heaven.

    An inner member said to hispanion, ¡°Hey, have you heard? That Gong Zhiwen who¡¯s into the jewelry industry is hosting an auction to auction an amazing treasure. I wonder if it¡¯s real or fake.¡±

    Thepanion nodded and said, ¡°I have heard of it. The auction is 10 AM today, just half an hourter. He¡¯s being very mysterious about it this time, I wonder if it really is a treasure. Also, I heard that there¡¯s only one item to be auctioned. That¡¯s really weird.¡±

    The previous person said, ¡°Exactly. How about it, do you want to go take a look?¡±

    Thepanion thought for a while and said, ¡°Although we are on opposing sides with him, we are all members of the Chamber of Commerce, after all. We still need to show him some respect. Since there¡¯s only one item to be auctioned, it shouldn¡¯t take too long, so let¡¯s go take a look too.¡±

    The previous person said, ¡°Yup, then let¡¯s go take a look togetherter.¡±

    Half an hourter, in therge conference room on the 96th floor of Door to Heaven, Gong Zhiwen was hosting the temporary auction here.

    This time, the slogan Gong Zhiwen used was that it was definitely a treasure that was never seen before in history. It was up to the others if they wanted to attend the auction or not, but they would definitely regret noting in the future.

    It should be known that for their level, if an item wasn¡¯t worth a few hundred million, no one would dare to call it a treasure. But now, Gong Zhiwen actually said that it was definitely a treasure and it was one of a kind. Wouldn¡¯t it be worth a few billion, then?

    There were already quite a lot of people in the conference room now, seated in their own small groups. There were also people continuouslying in from the entrance. When the time finally reached 10 AM sharp, the doors were closed and by then, there were already two to three hundred people seated inside. Everyone stretched their necks out, waiting to see what kind of treasure it was for Gong Zhiwen to gather so many people here.

    Now that the hour arrived, just a short momentter, Gong Zhiwen smilingly walked up to the stage, which was also the disy booth for the auction today, and said, ¡°Everyone, I gathered all of you here today because I wish to auction an amazing piece of treasure.¡±

    After he said this, the people downstage hurriedly said, ¡°Director Gong, stop the suspense and just go straight to the main topic. What kind of treasure is it for you to gather us here? Hurry up and tell us, my heart is already itching from curiosity.¡±

    The rest all agreed and said, ¡°Exactly, don¡¯t waste time, just tell us!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Gong Zhiwen put his hands together, bowed 1, and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I shan¡¯t leave you all in suspense anymore.¡± He softly pped his hands and an attendant immediately carried a tray up.

    The tray wasn¡¯t very big, the center was covered with a red cloth, and the item beneath it didn¡¯t seem to berge in size too.

    ¡°This item is definitely an amazing treasure.¡± Gong Zhiwen didn¡¯t introduce its history and only said, ¡°The starting bid is one yuan. All of you can look and touch it, then you can call any price you want.¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 544 Footnote 1</h4>

    An ancient type of Chinese greeting.

 Chapter 545

    <h4>Chapter 545: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Sixteen)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Upon hearing this, everyone was astonished.

    He made such arge scene, invited almost all of the inner members here, and quite a number of outer members too, and the item only had a starting bid of one yuan!? And what¡¯s more, there was only just this one item?

    There was a saying that went: Humans are ¡°cheap¡± in nature. If Gong Zhiwen had said that the item had a starting bid of 100 million, those present would have the mentality that this was just another normal treasure and therefore wouldn¡¯t consider it to be very precious.

    But with a starting bid of one yuan, things were different¡ªthey were all instantly excited. Priceless, this was definitely a precious item. Only priceless items didn¡¯t have specific starting prices and depended on their eyesight!

    Instantly, everyone¡¯s curiosity was aroused. The person who was anxious previously asked, ¡°Can we really look and touch it as much as we want?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gong Zhiwen smiled, nodded and said.

    ¡°Then let me take a look first!¡± That person instantly stood up, walked up, removed the red cloth, and looked at the item. ¡°Hm?¡± He shook his head and touched it. Then, his expression instantly changed. He sucked in a cold breath and covered the item again, directly calling out his bid. ¡°20 million. I will increase the price if this is not enough.¡±

    An item with a starting price of one yuan, yet the first person instantly called out a bid of 20 million, even experienced and sessful people like those sitting down there had never seen something like this happen before. Therefore, a few people instantly prepared toe up and take a look at the item.

    Then, an eerie thing happened!

    Those who came up and viewed the item all bid their price. The rate at which the price increased almost caused their jaws to drop.

    ¡°I bid 30 million.¡±

    ¡°40 million.¡±

    ¡°60 million.¡±

    ¡°80 million!¡±

    Only a few people had gone up and the price had already raised to 80 million.

    The rest was even more curious now. All of them stretched their necks out, trying to see what the item was.

    The price continued to rise as more people came up. Another 20 plus peopleter, a middle-aged man stretched out his hand, touched the item, and his face turned full of delight. Without another word, he called his bid: ¡°I bid 500 million.¡±

    500 million!

    Upon hearing this price, everyone present was astonished.

    The starting bid was one yuan, and just a short whileter, the price became 500 million! That was 500 million! Most of the outer members only had a worth of two to three billion!

    What was this treasure!?

    However, before they had time to be surprised, just another short whileter, another person who just touched the item called, ¡°800 million.¡±

    800 million! The price actually increased to 800 million!

    This time, everyone in the conference room was astonished.

    They had already expected the treasure to be quite good before they came to the auction, but no one had expected the price to go as high as 800 million!

    Then, the person who bid 500 million anxiously said, ¡°Old Yang, this is just an ice-type jade, is there really a need to fight with me for it?¡±

    Old Yang instantly rebuked. ¡°You are very aware why this thing is worth so much. I know you have gastric cancer early stage, but mine is lung cancer middle stage. I need this thing more than you do. I bid 800 million. If you want it, raise the price, but don¡¯t talk about other stuff. Nothing is more important than life!¡±

    This treasure was the ice-type jade Hong Dali opened previously that increased the Health attribute!

    Although this item didn¡¯t add a lot of Health points, just five, the problem was that it could suppress the development of the disease! Just this point alone was incredible enough¡ªno amount of money was more precious than life! Especially for those people here who had already achieved such a level, they would definitely be willing to spend billions to prolong their life for another 10 to 20 years!

    By this time, everyone present finally knew what this amazing treasure was. Simply put, it was an ice-type jade that could prolong their life. Also, its effect acted very quickly!

    When a person¡¯s worth reached a billion, 10 billion, what was the most important, then? Without a doubt, it was health!

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying that put it aptly: The most unfortunate thing that can happen to a human is that when he dies, he still hasn¡¯t finished spending his money.

    Especially for these two tycoons who had a terminal illness. When such an amazing jade that could prolong their life for another eight to ten years appeared in front of them when they were about to die, there was no reason for them to not fight for it with all they had, right!?

    Now, everyone present got excited.

    The outer members weren¡¯t able to fight for it because they were not as rich as the inner members, but the inner members didn¡¯t have such a concern. There was only one such treasure. They all called their price frantically, especially those who had terminal illnesses or illnesses that were hard to treat. They all fought till their eyes went red!

    ¡°900 million!¡±

    ¡°1 billion!¡±

    ¡°1.2 billion!¡±

    ¡°I bid 1.5 billion, this item is definitely going to be mine!¡±

    Just a short whileter, this jade¡¯s price had gone up as high as 1.5 billion!

    Of course, seeing a fight was about to happen, Gong Zhiwen naturally knew when to call it a stop. He took over the microphone, coughed softly, smiled, and said, ¡°OK, since everyone already knows the benefit of this item, I have something to say now.¡±

    Hearing that Gong Zhiwen had something to say to them, everyone present went quiet. After all, he was the one who took out the jade. Seeing him appear quite prepared now, could it be that he still had more!?

    ¡°Everyone, your guess is right, this piece of jade can increase your health, helping to prolong your life.¡± Gong Zhiwen smilingly said, ¡°Yup, I know that words alone are not enough. Although quite a few of you have already touched it, not everyone has done so. Therefore, I am going to show a video to all of you now. You will understand once you¡¯ve viewed it.¡±

    Very quickly, his assistant brought up theptop and projector. After everything was set up, a person appeared on the screen.

    This person seemed quite old, his hair was white, but his mental state seemed quite good and he was actually kicking a shuttlecock on a patch of grass!

    ¡°I believe that some of you have recognized who this person is.¡± Gong Zhiwen pointed at the screen and slowly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, he is Turkey Enterprise¡¯s President Liu Yihui¡¯s father, Liu Zhongyuan. I believe quite a lot of you have heard of his body condition before.¡±

    Upon hearing Gong Zhiwen say this, the people present instantly eximed, ¡°It¡¯s actually Old Master Liu! God, didn¡¯t I hear that he had gastric cancer? Why is he looking so energetic now!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was said that his waste-stage cancer when it was discovered!¡±

    Hearing the discussion downstage, Gong Zhiwen smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Old Master Liu did indeed hadte-stage gastric cancer. However, Young Master Dali gave him an amazing health ball. It had the same effect as the one I am auctioning today. As for the rest, I don¡¯t think I need to continue, right?¡±

    This time, everyone was dazed.

    The Old Master Liu who hadte-stage gastric cancer actually had such great spirit now and could even kick shuttlecock! Then, this jade that could prolong their life...

    Especially those tycoons who had terminal illnesses too, their eyes almost shone likesers as they looked at the video...

    Everyone knew that since Gong Zhiwen said this, he definitely still had more of this stuff in his hands!

    ¡°Director Gong, this is indeed good stuff.¡± A person downstage shouted, ¡°Enough talk. State your condition, we are all listening. We should share the good stuff with one another, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, since everyone says so, I shall not keep the suspense.¡± Gong Zhiwen nodded, smiled, and said, ¡°I believe everyone has already realized, almost all of the inner members are here, but there is one exception.¡±

    They instantly scanned around the ce, and very quickly, someone said, ¡°Director Qian Guangzhao isn¡¯t here! Director Gong, your meaning is...¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Gong Zhiwen smiled and said, ¡°My condition is very simple, impeach Qian Guangzhao. As long as everyone agrees, everyone can have one of these amazing jade. The price is only... 50 million. If anyone doesn¡¯t agree, all you have to do is just leave this ce now.¡±

    As long as they impeached Qian Guangzhao, plus 50 million, they could get a piece of jade that could increase their health!

    No one could refuse such a condition!

    After all, all kinds of other coborations, agreements, and partnerships were all useless, only their life was their own!

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Some people were still hesitating, but the two people who were fighting for the jade the most ferociously just now both agreed without any hesitation.

    Once someone led in front, very quickly, the rest all came around too¡ªalthough Gong Zhiwen only asked 50 million for this jade that could increase a person¡¯s health, this item¡¯s true value wasn¡¯t on its price, but the connections that it could gather!

    Which person could ensure that they would never fall sick during their entire life? If they didn¡¯t agree now, next time, they wouldn¡¯t have another chance! Also, without a doubt, Hong Weiguo would definitely be able to gain a lot of poprity in the future because of this item. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to said that things were already decided and settled. They would be fools if they didn¡¯t agree now!

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it. Damn it, nothing is more important than our own life!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, let¡¯s do it! Those who don¡¯t agree are idiots!¡±

    After just a short hesitation, not a single person left, everyone present agreed.

    Liu Yihui and Mu Tie shared a look and secretly nodded.

    Previously, when Hong Weiguo was impeached, they had already thought of this together. But at that time, Hong Weiguo wasn¡¯t confident that they could do it because they needed luck to achieve this. Luckily, Hong Dali was indeed reliable, reallying up with more of this type of amazing jade.

    Now that they had health as their weapon, even ten Qian Guangzhaos wouldn¡¯t be Hong Weiguo¡¯s match.

    ¡°Things are finally turning for the better. This really wasn¡¯t simple.¡± Mu Family sighed and said, ¡°Looking back now, it was really a wise decision standing alongside the Hong Family.¡±

    Liu Yihui nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Once I think back on how I plotted against the Hong Familyst time, I still have cold sweat. This little prodigal Hong Dali, he¡¯s really... A small move from him could shake the sky!¡±

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Seventeen)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Early the next morning, before the Chamber of Commerce started, the atmosphere in the International Convention Center on the 99th floor already felt very different.

    Everyone came very early, it was only 7:30 AM and the seats were already full. The eeriest thing wasn¡¯t this, but that practically no one was talking at all.

    The entire International Convention Center waspletely silent.

    Qian Guangzhao, who was seated in front, strangely looked around, felt puzzled, and said, ¡°What is this situation?¡± Not only this, he didn¡¯t know why, but whoever he looked at, the person would lower his head and not look at him. Even those inner members whom he allied previously were looking at documents, looking at the floor, looking at the ceiling, but no one looked at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them today?¡± Qian Guangzhao felt like he was sitting on needles. He wanted to ask someone, but he felt it was too embarrassing to do so.

    Luckily, not too longter, Wen Jianan and the other four magnates came in with their assistants. After everyone was seated, Wen Jianan knocked the mallet and asked in a deep voice, ¡°The conference shall continue today...¡±

    But before he finished, Mu Tie, who was sitting below, raised his hand and loudly said, ¡°Director Wen, I request to impeach Qian Guangzhao!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Wen Jianan and the other four shared a look, then Wen Jianan strangely asked, ¡°Director Mu, are you really requesting to impeach Qian Guangzhao?¡± It was no wonder he felt puzzled. Although it was rare for a call for impeachment to happen, it wasn¡¯t really a strange thing. However, having two impeachments in one conference, that was a bit...

    Mu Tie nodded and said, ¡°ording to the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s rules, the party who requested the impeachment could also be impeached by the other inner members once, to prevent him from gathering too many supporters and affecting the bnce. Am I right?¡±

    What Mu Tie said was one of the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s rules.

    Simply put, this was a supplementary rule to limit the members from gathering too many supporters, therefore gaining a huge advantage. For example, to impeach Hong Weiguo, Qian Guangzhao would naturally need to gather arge number of inner members to support him in order to seed. But this led to another problem¡ªfor a short period of time, Qian Guangzhao¡¯s influence and power would be significantly boosted. Therefore, to prevent the Chamber of Commerce from bing a single person or party¡¯s rule, once Qian Guangzhao started impeaching Hong Weiguo, the other inner members could directly request to impeach Qian Guangzhao. This would prevent Qian Guangzhao from bing too arrogant and attack other members for nothing.

    Originally, this type of situation was secretly controlled by the five magnates. If they discovered that Qian Guangzhao was attacking the members who were against him through this power, they would contact the other members to kick him out to prevent the Chamber of Commerce from going astray.

    But today, Mu Tie actually directly requested for his impeachment. This...

    ¡°Director Mu, are you sure?¡± Wen Jianan asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Tie nced at Qian Guangzhao and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t child¡¯s y. Of course I am sure.¡±

    ¡°Impeach me? You?¡± Qian Guangzhaoughed loudly and said, ¡°To impeach an inner member, you need the signature of more than two-thirds of the members, and the total worth must exceed the impeached party by five times! Hong Weiguo has already been kicked out by me, you guys don¡¯t have a leader now, and you still want to impeach me!?¡±

    ¡°Whether I am able to impeach you or not, it¡¯s not your call.¡± Mu Tie told out the same document that Qian Guangzhao told out when he impeached Hong Weiguo and put it on the table. ¡°This is what matters!¡±

    ¡°Good! I shall wait and see how are you going to impeach me!¡± Qian Guangzhao gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret this!¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t regret this.¡± Mu Tie looked at Wen Jianan and said, ¡°Director Wen, please take a look.¡±

    What proceeded next totally exceeded Qian Guangzhao¡¯s imagination.

    Wen Jianan looked at the signatures on the document, gave a deep sigh, and said, ¡°The impeaching party, a total of 117 people, the signatures are all valid. Therefore, I dere¡ª

    ¡°Heavenly State Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd., Director Qian Guangzhao is now impeached.¡±

    After he said this andnded the mallet, things were finalized.

    The entire International Convention Center waspletely silent.

    Hong Dali only made a small move, but he didn¡¯t even know that Hong Weiguo was already impeached out of the Chamber of Commerce, and the previously mighty and influential Qian Guangzhao was instantly sent to hell.

    ¡°This is impossible! This is impossible!¡± Qian Guangzhao was totally stunned! Out of all of the inner members, other than himself who was impeached and Mu Tie who requested the impeaching, the other 117 members had all agreed!

    How was this possible!? How was this possible!?

    ¡°You! You! You! And you!¡± Qian Guangzhao continuously pointed at the other members. ¡°I promised you all so many conditions and benefits, you guys actually betrayed me like this! Why! Why did you guys do this! What other benefits could Hong Weiguo have given you all!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Cheng Qifu, who was seated beside him, looked at him and slowly said, ¡°Compared to those conditions and benefits, health is more important. Director Qian, if I say that you can extend your life for another 10 years, will you agree to whatever conditions that I ask?¡±

    ¡°Health!?¡± Qian Guangzhao looked around at the other inner members. ¡°Hong Weiguo, he can give you all health!? How is that possible!¡±

    Everyone opened their hands and shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case.¡±

    Qian Guangzhao totally panicked now. In order to impeach Hong Weiguo and defeat the Hong Family, he had given his all. Gathering supporters, suppressing his enemies, dividing them, agreeing to numerous conditions! He even got the support of the five magnates. Only then did he really dare to strike at Hong Weiguo.

    But he had never expected that just a few dayster, even before Hong Weiguo¡¯s Sangle had suffered any major damage, he was already impeached just like this? What¡¯s more, it was by all of the inner members!?

    Cold sweat instantly covered his head and face.

    Previously, when he impeached Hong Weiguo, many inner members weren¡¯t willing, in fear of offending Hong Weiguo¡¯s loyal supporters.

    But this time it was totally different! All 117 inner members stood on Hong Weiguo¡¯s side!

    In this case, once they made their move against him...

    ¡°Qian Guangzhao.¡± Wen Jianan looked at Qian Guangzhao withplex eyes and slowly said, ¡°ording to the rules...¡±

    ¡°Rules... Hehe... Rules...¡± Qian Guangzhaoughed and suddenly scolded. ¡°To hell with the rules! I¡¯m not even a member of the Chamber of Commerce anymore, why should I care about the rules! You! You! And you! All of you! Just wait, all of you just wait!¡±

    ¡°Silence!¡± Wen Jianan pounded hard on the gavel. ¡°Impeachment is over. All inner circle members are to go back to prepare. Adjourn!¡±

    ...

    Door to Heaven, top-levelrge conference room.

    ¡°Qian Guangzhao didn¡¯t evenst a single round and is already kicked out.¡± Wen Jianan¡¯s face was full of depression. ¡°He was knocked down too fast. We have to adjust our ns immediately. If not, our ns will all be affected greatly.¡±

    Sun Yuanzhou rubbed his temple with both hands and said, ¡°Damn it. I knew it. I knew that this kid Hong Dali was a big variable to our ns. We had already specially chosen the timing when he went out to sea to ask Qian Guangzhao to impeach Hong Weiguo, but I never expected that Hong Dali only just moved a finger and this traitor Qian Guangzhao is already defeated.¡±

    The other three magnates all nodded violently. ¡°Exactly. Hong Dali this prodigal is really too frightening.¡±

    ¡°We already expected him to cause some idents for us and prepared dozens of countermeasures, but I never expected that none of them came in handy and Qian Guangzhao already got defeated.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all these now? What we need to do now is to hurriedly think of something. Things must not go out of control, especially regarding Hong Weiguo.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s no use whatever we say now. The most important now is two things.¡± Wen Jianan slowly said, ¡°One, contact the Bureau Chief and ask for new instructions. Two, protect Hong Weiguo¡¯s safety. I suspect that Qian Guangzhao might have thrown caution to the wind and is ready to go down together with Hong Weiguo. Everything started because of Hong Weiguo, Qian Guangzhao definitely won¡¯t stop at this. Therefore, the most important thing is to prevent Qian Guangzhao from harming Hong Weiguo!¡±

    ¡°Yup, I shall contact the Bureau Chief now.¡± Sun Yuanzhou nodded and said, ¡°Now that Qian Guangzhao is defeated, this traitor is useless now. He can be disposed of. To be honest, every time I see him boot-licking Shiroishi Kazuma, I feel wholly ufortable!¡±

    ¡°OK. Everyone, go back and make arrangements.¡± Wen Jianan concluded. ¡°Remember, Hong Weiguo¡¯s safety is of the utmost concern now. There definitely can¡¯t be any idents regarding this.¡±

    ...

    Tianhai City, inside Li Jing Hotel.

    Qian Guangzhao was kicked out by Hong Weiguo and the other two, they naturally needed to host a celebration party.

    Today, those present finally truly understood how powerful Hong Dali was. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that Hong Dali¡¯s influence and power were already fully grown. Other than hugging the Hong Family¡¯s thighs, they didn¡¯t have a second option anymore.

    It was frightening, it was really too frightening.

    Hong Dali only just casually made a move and Qian Guangzhao already ended up like this, and they were enemies with him previously... Once they thought of this, all those present felt their body go cold...

    Therefore, the numerous people were trying to improve their rtionships with Hong Weiguo now¡ª

    ¡°Director Hong, I am truly sorry. My heart was blinded previously, that¡¯s why I stood on Qian Guangzhao¡¯s side. You are a magnanimous person, please don¡¯t hold it against me!¡±

    ¡°Director Hong, oh my, I was really terrified of your Dali previously, that¡¯s why I stood on the wrong side. Please don¡¯t put it to heart. From now on, I will definitely follow your lead closely and definitely not have a second heart!¡±

    ¡°Director Hong, thank you. Thank your Dali, too! My gastric cancer was really tormenting me. I shan¡¯t talk about that anymore, it¡¯s just all tears! Now, it¡¯s finally over, just this short while and I already felt very energetic. My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore! You really saved my life!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly. I even coughed blood because of my lung cancer previously. Now, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Oh my, this item is really fabulous. Director Hong, rest assured, I will definitely attack wherever you point at. Although money is a good thing, life is still more important!¡±

    Numerous people came to pull connections with him, Hong Weiguo put on a smile and entertained them.

    After he finally replied to every single one of them, Gong Zhiwen walked over and softly said, ¡°Director Hong, this time, just selling the stones that increase health alone, I have sold 364 pieces. That¡¯s a total of 18.2 billion¡ªit¡¯s all in this card. Director Hong, please take a look!¡±

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Eighteen)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    18.2 billion! The health attribute stones that Hong Dali came up with this time actually sold for as much as 18.2 billion!

    This was definitely a miracle!

    Even Liu Yihui and Mu Tie who were chatting beside him were both stunned upon hearing this figure!

    This... wasn¡¯t this a bit too much? It was true that health stones were precious, but selling for as much as 18.2 billion in total...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to another spot to talk about this!¡± Hong Weiguo pulled Gong Zhiwen along with him, while Liu Yihui and Mu Tie hurriedly followed. After they entered an empty room, Hong Weiguo eximed, ¡°Little Gong, how much did you say just now? 18.2 billion!?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Gong Zhiwen was so excited that he was shaking. ¡°I never expected that we would earn so much, too! 18.2 billion! Director Hong, just the sale this time alone has earned us so much, this is even easier than robbing a bank!¡±

    He was indeed very excited! The sale this time made them 18.2 billion, then next time...

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated yet. Tell me first, how did you manage to sell for so much money?¡± Hong Weiguo was moreposed, he wasn¡¯t as excited as Gong Zhiwen and instead asked, ¡°ording to our original n, I expected to earn about two billion or so. After all, 50 million isn¡¯t a small figure, only those inner members who¡¯re unhealthy would buy it. But how did you manage to sell so much?¡±

    Actually, ording to their original n, they could sell at most 30 to 40 health stones, to a maximum of 50. Although 50 million wasn¡¯t arge figure to those inner members, it wasn¡¯t a small figure, either. There would be demand for the stones, but definitely not as much as one piece per person¡ªnot everyone had cancer, after all.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like this.¡± Upon hearing this question, Gong Zhiwen instantly smiled and said, ¡°I was surprised at first as well, but after I secretly asked a few close friends, I found out the reason.

    ¡°Although these stones are precious, it isn¡¯t very meaningful to healthy people. But the thing is, they can give them away to other people. Plus the fact I lied to them that those stones were all I had, so they basically bought one each. Simply put, just one of these each and their entire family would not need to go to a hospital again in the future. Also, in times of crisis, they could even use the stones to save lives.¡±

    Upon hearing Gong Zhiwen¡¯s words, Hong Weiguo slowly nodded.

    He forgot about the fact that just because a person bought the stone, it didn¡¯t mean that only one person could use it. If they didn¡¯t need it, they could let their parents, children, or spouses use it; basically, whoever wasn¡¯t healthy could use it.

    Spending just 50 million to buy the health of an entire family, for these rich people, this was much more worth than treating their illness in the hospital¡ªat least these stones didn¡¯t cause difort or cause them concern. Also, even if no one was ill, they could use it to ensure their health...

    After all, who could guarantee they would never fall ill? The more wealthy a person was, the more he was afraid of dying. There was no doubt about that.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Hong Weiguo pondered for a while and asked, ¡°Little Gong, how much raw material is needed to make one such stone?¡±

    Gong Zhiwen said, ¡°I have asked the workers to calcte carefully about this. Speaking of this, it¡¯s quite amazing. A raw jade weighing two kilograms and so can produce one such health stone. The end product has this effect, but the residue jades are just normal jades. Also, products made from raw jades weighing less than two kilograms don¡¯t have this effect. This is really weird.¡±

    ¡°Two kilograms... How much did that ice-type jade weight?¡± Hong Weiguo asked again.

    ¡°It weighed around 1.4 tons, 1,400 kg. ording to the calction, for two kilograms to make one product, we can make about 650 of it.¡± Gong Zhiwen treated this piece of ice-type jade like a treasure. ¡°If we use it carefully, I predict that we can produce almost 700 of it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make so many!¡± Unexpectedly, Hong Weiguo resolutely shook his head and said, ¡°Things are only precious when they are rare. We sold so many this time because we needed their support, so we had no choice. But if we continue to sell them next time, these health stones will be valueless, and its influence will definitely decrease greatly. Little Gong, save the remaining ice-type jade as a strategic resource and announce to the outside that we don¡¯t have any more of it. If they want, they need to wait, or buy it from those who already have it for a big price!¡±

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s words were very resolute. Liu Yihui and Mu Tie violently nodded their heads in agreement. Gong Zhiwen very quickly understood his intention and hurriedly said, ¡°I understand. Director Hong Weiguo, I shall go and make a call to tell them to seal up the remaining jades that have these types of amazing effects. Unless we need them next time, no one shall be able to touch them!¡±

    ¡°Yup, go now. Come back after you make the call, we shall discuss our next step of action.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded in approval.

    A total of 364 of these health stones were circted into the market now, this was already beyond his expectation. If they didn¡¯t control the outflow and sell as much as they could, the effect of using these health stones to gain support from others next time wouldn¡¯t be so effective anymore. Therefore, what they needed to do now was to control the market!

    ¡°Director Hong, I have informed the factory.¡± Very quickly, Gong Zhiwen made the call and came back. ¡°They have stopped processing more of the health stones. Director Hong, as for the money we made from selling these stones...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Gong Zhiwen¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation.

    That was an entire 18.2 billion yuan, not 1.8 billion yuan. As for this money, Gong Zhiwen naturally didn¡¯t dare to ask for as much as half of it. In fact, he felt that receiving 5% of it was already not bad. After all, he practically didn¡¯t invest a single cent. The cost for stone-gambling was paid by Hong Dali, and he also wasn¡¯t the one who got the uncut stones. He was basically only in charge of the process¡ªhis investment in it was practically negligible.

    ¡°Hehe, you naturally have a share of this money.¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin and said, ¡°I shall give you 20% and keep the rest as capital, what do you think?¡±

    20% didn¡¯t sound like a lot, but considering the base sum...

    ¡°Huh!?¡± Gong Zhiwen was stunned. He was obviously dazed for a while, and then frantically shook his head. ¡°No, Director Hong, I don¡¯t deserve so much. I only put in a bit of physical strength this time and didn¡¯t invest any money in it. In fact, if I didn¡¯t choose to stand on your side at the start, no one knows what my oue would be! Director Hong, I shall just take 5%, that¡¯s more than enough for me.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui, and Mu Tie shared a look and allughed out loud. Hong Weiguo said, ¡°Let¡¯s make it 10%, then. You spent quite a lot of effort this time, you can¡¯t get less than 10%. If not, I will treat it as you looking down on me.¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡± Gong Zhiwen was so excited that tears trailed down his face.

    <i>Indeed, following Young Master Dali was the right move! Just making a trip outside and I earned a profit of 1.8 billion!</i>

    <i>I have decided. From now on, if Young Master Dali asks me to go East, I will definitely not go West. If he asks me to catch dogs, I will definitely not catch chicken!</i>

    After settling this issue, the four of them sat down around the tea table. Liu Yihui smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha, Weiguo, we fought a beautiful battle this time.¡± Saying so, he knocked his wine ss with Hong Weiguo¡¯s and said, ¡°I still keep thinking of Qian Guangzhao¡¯s expression when he was kicked out, that was really interesting.¡±

    Mu Tie also smiled and said, ¡°Exactly. I reckon he wasn¡¯t in the least prepared at all, haha. This battle was fought beautifully, next is the encirclement of the Chamber of Commerce. Practically all of the inner members came to the party today, they will all be providing us with resources from now on. Next time if we need to coborate for something, we will be much stronger than before. Oh right, what do you n to do with the money from selling the health stones?¡±

    ¡°This child Dali, I am really amazed by him now.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to cause such a big scene this time. Hm, now that we have this liquid capital of 16 plus billion, why not do something big!¡±

    Hong Weiguo wanted to do something big! Indeed, both father and son were not simple. A tiger didn¡¯t give birth to a dog!

    Gong Zhiwen could only express his worship for them now...

    ¡°Yup, I agree!¡± Liu Yihui nodded and said, ¡°What are your ns?¡±

    Hong Weiguo looked at the other three and said, ¡°Qian Guangzhao is out of the Chamber of Commerce now¡ªgiven his character, he will definitely make some preparations. But he wouldn¡¯t be trying to try anything with hispany. I reckon he will be using his family¡¯s influence and resources to negotiate with the Nation. We don¡¯t need to bother about what conditions he will make, what we need to do now is to make a move on hispany!¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± Upon hearing Hong Weiguo¡¯s words, Mu Tie¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Hispany! Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd! When he¡¯s being encircled by the Chamber of Commerce, hispany will definitely be unstable, too. We shall think of a n to do something about it! All of the members of the Chamber of Commerce are on our side now, once we let out news of this fact, hispany¡¯s shares price will definitely plunge, hehe!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do that!¡± Liu Yihui pped his thigh and said, ¡°Old Tie, Little Gong, let¡¯s gather all of our capital. Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd. is arge cake! If we can really swallow it, we wouldn¡¯t be talking about just a few billion or tens of billions anymore!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the way we shall do it!¡± Hong Weiguo violently pped the table. ¡°Out of the money from selling the heath stones, I shall transfer three billion to Dali for him to squander. Although I am not sure what he will use it for, it should be useful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liu Yihui nodded. ¡°If Dali has money, whatever he does will definitely be a surprise for us.¡±

    ¡°Correct!¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°As for the rest, let¡¯s use it to y with Qian Guangzhao!¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem!¡± Gong Zhiwen¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°I shall go back and prepare the capital now!¡±

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Neen)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Tianhai Military District Headquarters.

    The Bureau Chief anxiously sat in the main chair, ferociously rubbing his forehead.

    Hong Dali only made a casual move and Qian Guangzhao had already been entirely defeated. This was at least one week earlier than they nned.

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± The Bureau Chief had a headache. ¡°I knew he would cause an ident for us, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. We didn¡¯t even have the time to make any arrangements.¡±

    A person said, ¡°Bureau Chief, what should we do now? Qian Guangzhao has fallen too fast, our ns...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say what ns we shall make now.¡± The Bureau Chief closed his eyes and thought for a while, before he slowly said, ¡°We need to make new arrangements for Hong Weiguo¡¯s side. The Chamber of Commerce has almost eliminated all of hispanies which were losing money. After that, they will be focusing on encircling Qian Guangzhao, so Hong Weiguo will be fine in the short term. But what I am worried about now is Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s reaction.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The other person also felt quite depressed. ¡°I fear that Shiroishi Kazuma will be scared and cower back. If he doesn¡¯t dare to make a move, we will have to do it ourselves. Although we can do it, it¡¯s not very safe-proof, after all.¡±

    ¡°Yup, this matter is really difficult to handle.¡± The Bureau Chief tapped his finger on the conference table and thought for a while. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°Looks like we have to stop our actions on Hong Weiguo¡¯s side for now and see how things progress, there¡¯s no use worrying about it now. What I am worried about instead is Qian Guangzhao.¡±

    ¡°Qian Guangzhao?¡± His subordinates discussed for a while and someone said, ¡°Bureau Chief, could it be that he will make some sneaky moves?¡±

    ¡°Yes, not maybe, it¡¯s definitely!¡± The Bureau Chief nodded his head affirmatively. ¡°Qian Guangzhao has the characteristics of an owl-hero. I don¡¯t believe that he will just stand by and let the Chamber of Commerce destroy hispany.¡±

    Owls, known for its ferocious nature. Heroes, normally virtuous in nature. An owl-hero, normally tended to be vicious.

    Owl-heroes tended to be heartless. Heroes believed in justice and treated others with kindness. Even if the whole world betrayed them, heroes stayed true to their beliefs and always carried out justice.

    Owl-heroes were different. They were ruthless and ambitious, they would rather betray the whole world and let the world betray them. Heroes sacrificed themselves for a just cause, while owl-heroes would kill all those that opposed them and forced others to obey them.

    Qian Guangzhao was such a person. He wanted to be the center of attention. He could be heartless to others, but he wouldn¡¯t allow others to betray him.

    His ambition was very big. Previously, when he impeached Hong Weiguo, partly it was because of jealousy, partly was because he wanted to use this opportunity to enforce the Qian Family¡¯s power and influence so that only the five magnates were above him!

    And now, he was unexpectedly kicked out of the Chamber of Commerce. It was impossible for him not to react!

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Then, Bureau Chief, give us your orders.¡± Qian Guangzhao was a target of these people here since the start. Now that he was impeached, they naturally had to start preparing for the next course of action.

    ¡°The Qian Family is a prestigious family with hundreds of years of history, they will definitely have bank ounts in other countries.¡± The Bureau Chief slowly said, ¡°Find out these bank ounts, freeze as many of them as possible. Qian Guangzhao colluded with the Jabanese and also has a close rtionship with Merika. By right, we should have just captured him directly, but the consequences of that might be him sacrificing everything to cause big trouble for us too. Before we discover all of his hidden trump cards we mustn¡¯t touch him, we must do everything in secret.¡±

    Upon hearing the Bureau Chief¡¯s words, his subordinates didn¡¯t dare to believe what they heard. A person asked, ¡°Bureau Chief, the Qian Family is only a business family, it shouldn¡¯t be possible for their trump cards to be so powerful, right?¡±

    ¡°This is just a precaution.¡± The Bureau Chief slowly said, ¡°ording to our original n, after everything seeded, we just have to let Hong Weiguo deal with him. But now there are changes to the n. Therefore, we must be careful about this. Being cautious is never wrong.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ...

    Tianhai City southern part, Wangxiang Mountain garden vi district.

    Being a prestigious family that had existed for several hundreds of years, the Qian Family had naturally bought a vi in Tianhai City to use as a resort.

    The most important thing about vis that were worth more than hundreds of millions was thend where they were built. Within the Wangxiang Mountain garden district lied its most important value. The vis there had good Chinese geomancy, built against the mountain and facing the river. Besides the vis were the garden viewing attraction, two five-star hotels, and thergest botanic garden in Tianhai City. Just this piece ofnd was already worth hundreds of millions.

    Being a prestigious family that was into the energy resources industry, the estate that the Qian Family bought here was definitely the most top-grade tailored vi. Last time, Qian Guangzhao had his eyes on thend here and finally built a vi after choosing from three to five construction projects. The total worth of the vi was about 120 million.

    But now, in this vi which could be considered the best in the entire Heavenly State, the atmosphere was almost frozen. Everyone had worried faces, and the air was depressing and gloomy.

    ¡°Dad, our Qian Family has also been impeached!?¡± At this moment, Qian Youjin¡¯s face was filled with fear and shock. He nervously said, ¡°What should we do now, what should we do!?¡±

    The other family members present were also shaking. They were all quite clear of the consequences of being impeached by the Chamber of Commerce.

    Even though the Qian Family wasrge and wealthy, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand even half a month of harassment!

    ¡°You rascal, you lose your calm so easily!¡± Qian Guangzhao suddenly turned around and pped Qian Youjin. He scolded. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just being impeached? What are you so afraid of? The Qian Family is hundred of years old, what kind of situation haven¡¯t we encountered before?¡±

    ¡°Dad, but...¡± Qian Youjin was stunned after being pped by his father. He sped his face and said, ¡°What should we do, then? I don¡¯t want to be poor, I don¡¯t want to be poor! Even if there is really no other way, why don¡¯t we learn from Hong Weiguo and reorganize ourpany and just retain the most useless ones...¡±

    ¡°You good-for-nothing piece of shit, how did I have such a useless son like you!¡± Qian Guangzhao angrily sat down on the sofa and scolded. ¡°Reorganize thepany? Are you able to find someone reliable enough to entrust thepany to? Who do you think is suitable? If I dare to split thepany into a few parts now, I will be left with nothing in less than three days!¡±

    Qian Guangzhao was different from Hong Weiguo, after all. Hong Weiguo had Hong Dali to rely on, so he wasn¡¯t afraid that Mu Tie and Liu Yihui would betray him. After all, they were all very well aware of Hong Dali¡¯s capability, so Hong Weiguo wasn¡¯t afraid to entrust hispany to them at all.

    But what about Qian Guangzhao? What did he have? The useless Young Master Qian Youjin? If he handed over thepany to someone else, he would definitely lose it immediately. He would then end up even worse!

    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Qian Youjin nervously said, ¡°We can¡¯t just sit here and wait for our death!¡±

    ¡°The more I look at you, the angrier I get!¡± Qian Guangzhao scolded again and waved his hand. ¡°All of you go out first. Unless I call, no one is allowed to enter!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Upon hearing Qian Guangzhao¡¯s words, the other family members all retreated. Shortlyter, only Qian Guangzhao and his son were left in the living room.

    ¡°Youjin, listen carefully!¡± Qian Guangzhao said in a deep voice, ¡°Our Qian Family is a hundred years old family. Because you weren¡¯t capable enough, there¡¯s a lot of things that I never told you before. But now, it¡¯s time for me to tell you so you can be prepared.¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Qian Youjin was dazed for a while and hurriedly focused his attention to listen carefully.

    Very obviously, his father was going to tell him a big secret!

    ¡°Being hundreds of years old, we naturally had to be prepared to face all kinds of situations!¡± Qian Guangzhao slowly said, ¡°Hong Weiguo have loyal allies, I admit I lose to him at that. However, our Qian Family also has a hidden trump card, and that is the resources that we have umted over the years!¡±

    umtion of recourses. For super prestigious families such as the Qian Family, the manpower, finance, connections, andwork that they built over this long period of time was definitely very terrifying!

    Even though the Qian Family was impeached and was about to be encircled by the Chamber of Commerce, so there would be a lot of connections, finance, and resources that they couldn¡¯t use, even without all these, the other resources that the Qian Family umted were still massive!

    ¡°Youjin, listen carefully now!¡± Qian Guangzhao said, ¡°Our Qian Family has a lot of special ords in all the major banks overseas. Now that we are being impeached by the Chamber of Commerce, our fixed assets are definitely not reimable anymore. Therefore, we must forgo them. This is to cut our losses.¡±

    ¡°Now, go and prepare to leave. Throw away all the useless stuff and just bring a small luggage. You shall immediately board the ne to Swizend, there will be someone picking you up there. Our Qian Family has a special bank ount there, there¡¯s about six billion emergency cash left inside.¡±

    ¡°As for the other family members, they are definitely unable to leave in such a short time. Therefore, I will stay behind in Heavenly State to negotiate with the Nation in order to buy time for them! Humph, it isn¡¯t so easy to bring down our Qian Family!¡±

    Having heard Qian Guangzhao¡¯s words, Qian Youjin said in surprise, ¡°Dad, do we still have anything left to be able to talk conditions with the Nation? If you stay behind...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, of course I still have bargaining chips left! If I didn¡¯t gain anything from the Toyoda Conglomerate, why would I have worked for them? Also, we have been keeping a close rtionship with Merika since a long time ago. It¡¯s time to put it to use!¡± With a malicious smile on his face, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to make this move, but since things have alreadye to this, there¡¯s no point withholding it back anymore!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Since Qian Guangzhao still had other bargaining chips to use, Qian Youjin didn¡¯t ask anymore. He decisively nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I shall go and prepare now. I will be ready to leave in 10 minutes.¡± Before he left, Qian Youjin took a deep look at Qian Guangzhao. Eyes red, he said, ¡°Dad, be careful, if there is really no other way, just surrender to them. I don¡¯t want something to happen to you...¡±

    ¡°You gutless coward!¡± Qian Guangzhao angrily jumped to his feet. ¡°Get out of my face! Just seeing your face annoys me!¡±

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Twenty)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Tianhai Military District Headquarters.

    ¡°Bureau Chief, Qian Guangzhao¡¯s son Qian Youjin has just boarded a ne to Swizend.¡± Mu Huishou came in and hurriedly reported. ¡°Our men have already followed him there.¡±

    ¡°OK, good.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°Keep a close eye on the other members of the Qian Family as well. We don¡¯t need to do anything to them yet, just be sure not to lose them. Where is Qian Guangzhao now?¡±

    Mu Huishou replied, ¡°He¡¯s still in Tianhai City and hasn¡¯t made any move yet.¡±

    ¡°OK, continue watching him.¡± The Bureau Chief lightly tapped on the table and carefully thought for a while. Then, he asked, ¡°Is there any updated news regarding Jaban State?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything new.¡± Mu Huishou replied, ¡°Everything is the same as before, they are being quite low-profiletely.¡±

    ¡°OK, I understand. You may go now.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ...

    Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s secretir.

    ¡°Shiroishi Kazuma, help! Help me!¡± Once Qian Guangzhao entered Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s room, he instantly shouted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s over! Everything¡¯s over! I have been impeached, I am impeached! Shiroishi Kazuma, help me!¡±

    ¡°Hm? You got impeached, too? So fast?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma frowned. ¡°What happened? Don¡¯t rush, tell me slowly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure what Hong Weiguo did, but he says he gave them health!¡± Qian Guangzhao angrily said, ¡°Health! For people of our level, who isn¡¯t concerned about health? After all, no matter how much money we make, it¡¯s useless if we are dead! Therefore, they all gathered together, all of them! Even the process of inspecting the validity of the impeaching was saved, I directly got kicked out! What should I do? What should I do now!?¡±

    ¡°Health?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma chewed this word for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t wait anymore! Mr. Qian, you go back first, just sustain a few more days. As long as you can do it, you will have a chance of making aeback.¡±

    ¡°Sustain? What can I do to sustain the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s encirclement against me?¡± Qian Guangzhao almost broke down. ¡°That¡¯s an encirclement, an encirclement from all aspects. This isn¡¯t some small trouble that can be easily settled! That¡¯s 117panies working together to destroy mypany! I don¡¯t have anyone to rely on now, how am I supposed to sustain!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you in secret.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma insipidly said, ¡°Mr. Qian, all you have to do now is just go back and wait. During this period, you can use the time to get ready and pack your stuff. After the situation bes a mess, I will send you to Europa. There will be someone there to assist you.¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡± Qian Guangzhao instantly walked out and said, ¡°Mr. Shi, please protect my Qian Family!¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Yet, once Qian Guangzhao left the room, he immediatelyughed and muttered, ¡°Hehe, Hong Weiguo, although you kicked me out, I won¡¯t let you have a good time. From what Shiroishi Kazuma said, he¡¯s preparing to take action against you, hahaha!¡±

    Inside the room.

    After Qian Guangzhao left, Shiroishi Kazuma slowly said, ¡°Looks like we have to bring forward our n. Get ready, within the next two days, assassinate Lan Ruoxi!¡±

    ¡°Roger.¡± From within the shadows, a low voice replied, ¡°Chief Shiroishi, rest assured.¡± After saying so, the person instantly vanished.

    ¡°Sir Shiroishi is indeed Sir Shiroishi.¡± Wada Nakamasa walked inside the room from a secret entrance, smiled, and said, ¡°Currently, Heavenly State will definitely be carefully protecting Hong Weiguo from assassins, but Sir Shiroishi instead asked Hattori Jiro to assassinate Lan Ruoxi, whose defense isparatively weaker. I believe that Heavenly State definitely wouldn¡¯t think of this.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, they are both Hong Dali¡¯s closest kin, it doesn¡¯t matter which one dies.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s face twisted into a malicious smile and said, ¡°Once Lan Ruoxi is dead, Hong Dali will definitely go berserk. With his incredible luck, the entire Heavenly State will be in trouble. That will be the best opportunity for the conglomerates from our Jaban State to enter their country to seize their resources and money.¡±

    Wada Nakamasa nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Then, all we have to do now is just wait for the good news.¡±

    ...

    August 26th, 2014, the second day after Qian Guangzhao, the Director of Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd., was impeached, 7:30 AM, Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd. headquarters which was based in Hanwu City.

    Hanwu City¡¯s police force.

    One of the three big generals from the military, Hao Ren, stood in the parade square and looked at the criminal police task force formed up below him.

    ¡°We have investigated everything clearly.¡± Hao Ren spoke in a much more civilized manner than An Yangxu, but the contents of his speech weren¡¯t. ¡°Qian Enterprise has colluded with Jaban State¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate to obtain our Sea Turtle Ind. Therefore, everyone shall move out today. There is no need to hesitate, we have already confirmed all of his crimes during the nning stage. Today, all of you shall move out and not give them any time to react!¡±

    Since the general from the military had already spoken, there wasn¡¯t anything else that needed to be said. The criminal police task force replied in unison, ¡°Roger that!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Hao Ren viciously said, ¡°Those who aren¡¯t one of our own cannot be trusted! Qian Enterprise colluded with Jaban State, this is treason! If I find anyone going easy on him, don¡¯t me me for not going easy on you!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    After he was done with his speech, Hao Ren waved his hand and said, ¡°Since everyone has understood, you can all move out now!¡±

    ...

    The encirclement on the Qian Enterprise started. Compared to the encirclement on Sangle, the encirclement this time was stronger by more than a hundred times! After all, the encircling on Sangle was only an act, but encircling Qian Enterprise wasn¡¯t. This time it was for real!

    And by this time, the Resource Chamber of Commerce, this huge machine finally showed its prowess!

    Heavenly State Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd. headquarters.

    ¡°Manager Wang, bad news!¡± Qian Enterprise¡¯s Finance Department¡¯s Manager Wang¡¯s secretary Little Zhang rushed in with his head full of sweat and shouted, ¡°The city Tax Bureau is here for a sudden spot check. They... they said there¡¯s something wrong with our tax and they want to check the records. Also... also, ourpany¡¯s finances have been frozen!¡±

    ¡°What did you say? There¡¯s something wrong with our tax!? Even our finances have been frozen!?¡± Upon hearing Little Zhang¡¯s words, Manager Wang was shocked. He violently stood up and rushed out, at the same time shouting, ¡°They have found out about our tax problem? Where are they? Where? Quick, bring me there! God, why wasn¡¯t there even a call beforehand? I don¡¯t even have the time to make arrangements!¡±

    They came too sudden, Manager Wang didn¡¯t even have time to find connections to bribe them.

    However, before Manager Wang left the room, two people bringing four police officers rushed in without even knocking. The lead person immediately took out his identification upon seeing Manager Wang. ¡°You are Manager Wang, right? I am from Hanwu City¡¯s discipline inspectionmission. We suspect you of corruption, bribery, and alleged prostitution. Please follow us back for investigations.¡±

    Upon hearing him say that, Manager Wang was instantly stupefied.

    <i>Corruption and bribery? They have found out about this? I did it so secretly previously, how did they...</i>

    Upon hearing his charges, Manager Wang didn¡¯t have anything to say.

    For people of their position, entertaining clients at nightclubs was inevitable, they naturally wouldn¡¯t avoid the various services there.

    Now that they had shown their identity, they didn¡¯t give any time for Manager Wang to react. The four policemen walked up and expressionlessly said, ¡°Manager Wang, please.¡±

    ¡°OK... OK...¡± Whatever the case, Manager Wang was still just an ordinary human. Also, being the finance manager of such a bigpany, no one could be sure of what he had done before. At the very least, going to nightclubs, massages, and such with clients had definitely happened before. Therefore, from the mental aspect alone, Manager Wang had already surrendered. He definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to resist following them back for investigations.

    ¡°This... this... why did it end up like this?¡± After Manager Wang and the police officers left, secretary Little Zhang dumbly looked at the empty office, his head full of cold sweat. ¡°It¡¯s over, everything¡¯s over now. ording to Manager Wang¡¯s character, those charges should be true. And those people are still doing a sudden check on the ounts... God, I better go and take a look, the ounts are definitely going to have a big problem!¡±

    Thinking of this, Little Zhang rushed out. Yet, once he left the room, he became astonished.

    Everyone in the finance department had dejected faces. Upon seeing Little Zhange out of the room, they surrounded him and said, ¡°Secretary Zhang, bad news, those people said there¡¯s something wrong with the ounts and have confiscated all of them. The finances of thepany have already been frozen, and we don¡¯t know when they will unfreeze it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there isn¡¯t anything wrong with ourpany. We have always been paying our due taxes, why did this happen? Now that the finances have been frozen, I reckon we can¡¯t even get our paycheck now!¡±

    ¡°This... this... how did this happen?¡± Little Zhang waspleted dumbfounded.

    For apany asrge as theirs, even if they paid their due taxes on time, it was impossible for there to not be any single problem in thepany!

    It was just like we can¡¯t see something wrong on a healthy person, but when the person went through a thorough checkup, it was entirely normal to find small problems here and there. They would at least have e, right? There would be some small injury or pain somewhere, right? It was impossible not to have any problems at all, right?

    For such argepany like the Qian Company, if they really wanted to check them strictly, it was impossible for thepany to be as clean as purified water. Therefore, this time, everyone knew that they had a serious problem when the government did a sudden inspection of theirpany!

    The most deadly thing was that their finance was frozen, they couldn¡¯t get their paycheck. After all, no matter what happened, they still had to eat.

    There were almost 40,000 workers in thepany. Even if the average sry was 2,000 yuan, that would mean a total of 80 million a month! Now that the finance was frozen...

    They could tolerate inspections and whatnot, but definitely not able to tolerate not getting their paycheck!

    ¡°This... what should we do now? What should we do?¡± Little Zhang anxiously walked around randomly like a fly. At this moment, another person ran over and hurriedly said, ¡°Secretary Zhang, bad news. It¡¯s not just us, the other departments are facing problems, too!¡±

 Chapter 550

    <h4>Chapter 550: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Twenty-one)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°What!?¡± The other departments were facing problems, too!?

    Little Zhang loudly shouted, ¡°What happened to the other departments? Quick, tell me!¡±

    ¡°The other departments... the other departments...¡± That person was almost scared to tears and said, ¡°Their managers were all taken away, too! All of the management people were taken! All of the departments! This time, all of the department¡¯s managers were taken away! For all kinds of reasons¡ªsome being corruption and bribery, some for alleged prostitution, some for taking drugs¡ªthe reasons are more than what I can even imagine!¡±

    After he said this, everyone¡¯s hearts sank.

    Being a department manager in such argepany like this, corruption and bribery aside, when they went out with clients to drink, findingdies in a nightclub was definitely not something umon. If the government really wanted to check on them, no one could promise to be clean.

    Now that all of the managers were taken away and thepany¡¯s finance was frozen, their almost 40,000 workers would not be able to get their paycheck. Such a setback caused everyone to be dumbfounded.

    <i>Riiiing¡ª!!!</i>

    Just as they were standing dumbly there not knowing what to do, the phone ringed. Little Zhang used his fastest speed and picked it up. It was from a steadfast friend of his who was working in the legal department. This friend of his was always a veryposed person and could keep his calm in any kind of situation. However, this time, his voice actually sounded like he was crying and shouted, ¡°Little Zhang, bad news! All of the chief department heads in the legal department were taken away! That¡¯s not the most severe thing, the more severe thing is... Just today alone, about 70 plusrgepanies have sued us!¡±

    ¡°How... how many!?¡± Little Zhang was almost shocked to the point of falling on his butt. ¡°70 pluspanies? Largepanies and the rted authorities!?¡±

    ¡°Yes, 70 plus of them!¡± His friend wailed. ¡°Come over here quick. There¡¯s too much stress here, I can¡¯t hold it any longer!¡±

    ¡°I wille over right now!¡± Little Zhang hung up and ran over. The other people in the finance department looked at one another and hurriedly followed him.

    They weren¡¯t clear of other things, but no matter how slow they were, they knew that something big was happening today! Thepany had encountered a big problem for reasons unknown to them!

    This time, they didn¡¯t know if thepany would be able to pull through, but from the looks of things, it was unlikely!

    Three minutester, Little Zhang and the rest rushed over to the legal department. Upon seeing his steadfast friend and the situation here, Little Zhang waspleted stunned.

    Everyone in the legal department was dejected lying on their desks, no longer having the same spirit as in the past.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Little Zhang grabbed his friend¡¯s arm and hurriedly asked, ¡°What exactly happened? Whichpanies sued us!?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s too many of them! Too many!¡± His friend was still feeling dazed right now. ¡°All of them werergepanies with worths over 10 billion yuan! They are not just some normal smallpany, all of them arerge corporations! Some of them sued us for monopoly, some of them sued us for quality problems, and there¡¯s even some who sued us for rising up the prices. Basically, there are all kinds of reasons! Now, all of our managers and heads here were taken away. Even if we wanted to think of something to react to them, there¡¯s no one to lead us now!¡±

    ¡°What... what exactly is happening!¡± Little Zhang angrily scolded.

    His steadfast friend wasn¡¯t wrong, their opponents¡¯ method this time was terrifying. They captured all of their management and above leaders in one shot so there was no one left to lead them. Only secretaries and assistants, the kinds who had no deciding power, were left.

    If that was the only problem, things were still not the worse. But now even their finance was frozen, this caused everyone to be worried and scared. Coupled with so manypanies suing them now, these people who didn¡¯t have a leader anymore instantly panicked.

    Without a leader or someone to depend on, what could they do!?

    ¡°Where¡¯s Director Qian? Who is able to contact him!?¡± Little Zhang panicked and took out his phone, wanting to call Qian Guangzhao. But Qian Guangzhao was the director of thepany, how would low position employees like him be able to have his number? Now, there wasn¡¯t even anyone left who was able to contact Qian Guangzhao.

    ¡°Thepany¡¯s finances are frozen, we can¡¯t even get our paycheck now.¡± At this moment, an employee fiercely threw his work pass on the floor and said, ¡°Looks like thepany definitely did something and caused this. I am going to leave now, to prevent myself from being captured in too!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we better leave too and notnd up in jail. If not, it will be totally over for us!¡±

    With someone leading them, the rest of the people instead agreed and one by one threw down their work pass. ¡°Secretary Zhang, when Manager Lee from the Human Resources Departmente, tell him I quit. I don¡¯t need the paycheck for this month anymore. Goodbye!¡±

    At first, only two people left. Then, very quickly, this trend spread like a virus.

    Just five or six minutester, everyone had left.

    Little Zhang looked at the empty office and fell to the floor on his butt, muttering, ¡°It¡¯s over... thepany... is over...¡±

    After mumbled for a while, his friend pulled him up and nervously said, ¡°What are you in a daze for? We need to leave now! Anyter and we might we be captured, too!¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes!¡± Violentlying to his senses, Little Zhang hurriedly threw down his work pass as well. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Employees were the foundation of apany. No matter howrge apany was, without employees, thepany would definitely be finished in just a few days.

    This was the purpose of the attacks this time.

    Pressure from various aspects caused the confidence of the employees to be destroyed in a short period of time. Then, the result would berge batches of employees resigning and quitting. Then, there¡¯s no doubt about what would happen after that.

    This was the terrifying aspect of the Chamber of Commerce!

    Encirclement! All kinds of methods were used! As long as there was a way of destroying apany, they would use as many of them as possible!

    ...

    In a pub near Qian Enterprise.

    A middle-aged man wearing a suit and tie was chatting with someone opposite him.

    ¡°Engineer Lee, greetings to you, I am the Human Resources Manager of Leap Energy Corporation. I believe you have already received news by now.¡± The middle-aged man passed a name card to Engineer Lee and said, ¡°The Qian Enterprise is finished, I am definitely not just scaring you. You are famous in the industry, that¡¯s why mypany wishes to invite you to be our technical director. The annual wage is 800,000, plus a house in the city. Please consider our offer.¡±

    This treatment was indeed already quite high.

    After Engineer Lee received the name card, he smiled and said, ¡°Yourpany¡¯s conditions are indeed tempting. Yup, I will give careful consideration to your offer.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The manager smiled and said, ¡°Then, I shall wait for your good news.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    ...

    The most terrifying aspect of the Chamber of Commerce was their encirclement! When the Chamber of Commerce was just formed, the purpose was to set a control to therge corporations in the country to prevent them from allying with enemy countries and causing harm to the country. Although it was an era of peace now, this most important feature of the Chamber of Commerce was still left intact.

    Now, after the Chamber of Commerce truly showed its capability, the Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd was already half-dead after just the first day.

    Investigations from the government, freezing the cashflow, otherrgepanies suing them, buying over their employees, after all these, no singlepany could withstand it.

    After all, the civilians didn¡¯t fight with the government. If the government wanted to destroy apany, it was very easy to do so¡ªinvestigations every two or three days and no one would be able to withstand this. Investigations on the tax today, investigations on the workers tomorrow, investigations on the power circuit the day after, investigations of the fire exit after that...

    Nopany could be entire wless and clean. As long as the government found something, thepany would be fined and needed to be restructured. All kinds of methods were used together, especially taking away their management personals and freezing their finance, thepany would then not have both people and money. Against the charges of the otherpanies, thepany was unable to find anywyer to defend as well, and thewsuit would definitely end up in a loss. Doing so continuously for a few times and apany would be finished not longter.

    Although Qian Enterprise¡¯s influence and connections were very massive and wouldn¡¯t be destroyed so fast, the problem was not only these methods but also the influence of news in this world!

    Being a listedpany, the effect on their share prices was even bigger!

    On the Inte, news regarding the Qian Enterprise evading tax and the managers taking drugs, bribery, and such were everywhere¡ª

    ¡°August 26, before noon, the Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd was reported to be pressed with eighty-one charges including tax evasion, false VAT invoices, and cheating of bank loans. The total amount of money involved is 23.7 billion. Currently, Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd has stopped work and is undergoing full investigations.¡±

    ¡°ording to thetest news, the magnate in energy resources Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd is being sued by hundreds ofpanies, having a total of 219 charges. Currently, thepany has stopped operations and is undergoing restructuring.¡±

    ¡°Latest news...¡±

    On the television: ¡°The magnate in energy resources Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd is pressed with 81 charges, this case involves a total of 23.7 billion yuan. Thepany is under orders to stop work and undergoing restructuring.¡±

    ¡°ording to thetest news, Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd is involved in tax evasions, colluding with the mafia and so on, a total of 81 charges. It¡¯s under orders to stop operations and undergoing reconstruction now, at the same time undergoing investigations by the discipline inspection department.¡±

    On Weibo, Senior Finance Expert Si Hongzhuang: ¡°This time, the shocking scandal of Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd has a far-reaching impact on the country. We all know thatrge corporations are linked with their share price. This time, Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd might not be able to recover and those holding on to the shares of thispany are advised to sell them as soon as possible.¡±

    Senior Reviewer Chen Xiuzhen: ¡°This time, the big tiger Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd is probably finished for good. What we can focus on now is who will be taking over Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd¡¯s position. I wish that it will be Young Master Hong Dali. Given hisrge spendings, if he takes over Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd¡¯s position, it will be our fortune¡ªat the very least, oil prices will definitely drop.¡±

    After Chen Xiuzhen¡¯s Weibo post came out, numerous people responded in agreement!

    With the Young Master¡¯s character, if he took over the Qian Family¡¯s energypany, the electricity and oil prices in the country would definitely drop...

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Twenty-two)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    All of the media in Heavenly State was reporting on this, and those shareholders who were most sensitive crazily started to sell their shares on Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd, causing the share price to drop from 36.2 yuan per share to 34.39 per share in a single day, a 5% drop in share price.

    Just half a day, the worth of the Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd dropped from 32.2 billion to 30.59 billion, a total of 1.6 billion yuan vanishing into thin air.

    And very obviously, this was only the beginning.

    ...

    The second day, 8 AM, after the stock market just opened, more of the shares were being sold. Just half an hourter, the share price started to drop again, from 34.39 to 32.67, another 5% drop, and the worth dropped to 29.06 billion, another 1.5 billion vanishing into thin air...

    What was worth mentioning was that while numerous shareholders were selling their shares of Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd, in secret, a few parties were buying up the shares. In just two days¡¯ time, they had bought 8% of Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd¡¯s total shares, and obviously, they were still continuing to do so...

    ...

    From here, it could be seen how right the Bureau Chief was in preventing news of Hong Weiguo¡¯s impeachment to be leaked out to the media previously.

    In fact, forrge corporations like Sangle and Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd, it wasn¡¯t easy to truly destroy them. Their true worth lied in their share prices. As long as the share price didn¡¯t fluctuate too much, everything else didn¡¯t really matter.

    In the information age, what would affect share prices the most? Without a doubt, it was information itself!

    For Sangle, all of its information was being sealed, it could be said that the only news on Sangle during its impeachment was good news about its restructuring and the three magnates allying together. Practically no one knew of Sangle¡¯s trouble at that time, and its share price wasn¡¯t affected.

    But as for the Qian Family, things were totally different.

    The Bureau Chief didn¡¯t seal the news on the Qian Family. Therefore, its shareholders would sense its problem immediately, therefore selling away their shares.

    Once the share price started to makerge drops, what followed next would be even more drastic drops as others followed.

    ...

    Tianhai City, inside Li Jing Hotel.

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s just two days and we have already bought in 8% of the Qian Family¡¯s shares.¡± Inside Hong Weiguo¡¯s room, the four of them were looked at the information on theputer screen. Liu Yihuiughed loudly and said, ¡°Weiguo, well done! Your Dali is really incredible. With this 13 billion capital from selling the jades, plus another 11 billion the three of us invested, this total of 24 billion capital is enough to buy more than 51% of the Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd¡¯s shares! After we gained control of Qian Enterprise and release this news, the share price will rise back up and we will really make arge sum from this!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Qian Guangzhao probably never thought that because he impeached Weiguo, the end result is hispany being taken over by us, right? Haha!¡± Mu Tie was very happy.

    ¡°Yup, the current progress is not bad, but we mustn¡¯t be careless.¡± Hong Weiguo looked at the statistics on the screen, touched his chin, and said in a deep voice, ¡°From what I know, Qian Guangzhao holds about 22.54% of hispany¡¯s shares. The other main shareholder is Toyoda Conglomerate, who holds 16.82% of the shares. Therefore, if we really want to gain control of the Qian Enterprise, we need to have more than 39.36% of the shares to be able to kick them out of the board of directors. Currently, the share price of Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd is falling drastically, we need to stabilize the share price eventually to prevent it from dropping too much. If not, even if we gain control of it, it wouldn¡¯t be easy pulling the share price back up. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t be very worthwhile doing all this.¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s true.¡± Liu Yihui nodded and said, ¡°Previously, the share that dropped the most number of days was Tian Jia Corporation, having a drop in share price for a record of 27 continuous days! Its code is 500646. Ever since that, no one dared to buy its shares anymore. If we continue to allow the share price of the Qian Enterprise to drop like this, even after we buy over thepany, this will be a problem for us.¡±

    Last time, Tian Jia Corporation¡¯s share price dropped for 27 days straight and directly went bankrupt. Ever since that, as long as investors heard the words ¡°Tian Jia¡± they would avoid itpletely. If Qian Enterprise¡¯s share price continued to drop like that, even if they bought over thepany, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use to them anymore.

    ¡°Let it drop for another four times, then we shall start to control the share price a bit.¡± Hong Weiguo decided and said, ¡°After that, we must slow down the tempo! This time, we are buying over Qian Enterprise to give it to Dali to y with, we can¡¯t give him something too rubbish. If not, I won¡¯t have to face to give it to him.¡±

    ¡°Haha, OK! Then it¡¯s decided!¡± Everyoneughed in unison.

    ...

    Tianhai Military Headquarters,rge conference room.

    The Bureau Chief sat on stage and looked at the document in his hand. After a while, he smiled and nodded. His assistant Mu Huishou instantly took the document and retreated.

    ¡°Yup, from the current looks of things, everything is going well.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed and said, ¡°Qian Guangzhao¡¯s Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd has always been working very closely with Toyoda Conglomerate and causing havoc in Heavenly State, pushing up the oil price. This time, we got rid of this turmoil as part of the time, this is really quite an achievement for us.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but Bureau Chief.¡± A person asked in puzzlement, ¡°We did indeed destroy the Qian Family this time, but the question is, how should we handle such arge corporation like the Qian Enterprise? Is the country taking it over? Or something else?¡±

    The Qian family had fallen, but theirpany couldn¡¯t be just thrown away like that. This was a veryrge corporation, they had to find someone to take it over. But the problem was who to take over.

    As expected, another person said, ¡°Bureau Chief, in my view, we secretly nned against Hong Weiguo this time, although it¡¯s part of the big n, we should give him somepensation, right? If there are no other ways, let¡¯s just give this energypany to the Hong Family. After all, Hong Weiguo is quite a good person.¡±

    His words gained the agreement of everyone present. ¡°Exactly, I really don¡¯t feel very good plotting against him this time. This isn¡¯t a small matter, we should indeedpensate him.¡±

    ¡°Yup, if we can have a good rtionship with him, it will be beneficial to us, too. Isn¡¯t that prodigal Hong Dali going into the weapons industry? If we give thispany to him, Hong Dali would have more money to squander with!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, you old sly old foxes.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed and said, ¡°As for how to handle the Qian Enterprise, Boss and I have already thought of it. This time, Hong Weiguo did indeed suffer some loss. Therefore, Boss¡¯ intention is to transfer thepany to Hong Dali and rename it Dali Energy Corporation. This little rascal Hong Dali easily caused such big trouble to Qian Guangzhao this time, you guys should believe in Boss¡¯ foresight, right?¡±

    Hong Dali casually moved a finger and totally destroyed the Qian Enterprise.

    Previously, those people here still suspected Hong Dali¡¯s capability, but now, no one had any doubts anymore.

    ¡°Bureau Chief, let me ask something.¡± Someone thought for a while and asked, ¡°Although we can transfer the Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd to Hong Dali, the problem is, under what excuse are we going to do that? If we directly give it to him for free, Hong Weiguo would know that we plotted against him and his son. That wouldn¡¯t be very good, right? ording to Hong Weiguo and Hong Dali¡¯s protective nature...¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s indeed a problem.¡± The Bureau Chief touched his chin and said, ¡°In this case, I shall ask Hong Weiguo to buy the Qian Enterprise¡¯s shares...¡±

    But just as he said this, Mu Huishou suddenly rushed in and ced a new document in front of him.

    ¡°What¡¯ this?¡± The Bureau Chief took up the document and browsed through. Then, he suddenly pped his thigh fiercely and said, ¡°Indeed, no one from the Hong Family is simple! Haha, impressive!¡±

    Everyone felt weird and asked, ¡°Bureau Chief, what¡¯s impressive? What did the Hong Family do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, tell us too, what caused you to be so surprised?¡±

    ¡°Hong Weiguo is indeed the number one genius in the Hong Family in thest 100 years.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed and said, ¡°Currently, Hong Weiguo has already started buying up the Qian Enterprise¡¯s shares. He already has 13% of the shares now and is still buying them!¡±

    ¡°So formidable!¡± Everyone got a shock. ¡°We haven¡¯t even decided what to do here and Hong Weiguo¡¯s side has already started buying the shares? And he already has 13%?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this pair of father and son are both amazing!¡± The Bureau Chief said, ¡°OK, what we need to do next is to throw in more shares into the market so Hong Weiguo can buy enough shares to surpass Qian Guangzhao. In that case, he will be able to directly gain control of the Qian Enterprise and save us a lot of trouble, haha!¡±

    ...

    Tianhai City, Wangxiang Mountain vi district, Qian Family Vi.

    Qian Guangzhao dispersed all of the attendants in the vi and sat in the living room alone. He was holding a phone and talking to his family.

    ¡°What¡¯s the progress with the packing up over there?¡± Qian Guangzhao slowly asked, ¡°How many people have left?¡±

    ¡°Everyone is packing up now, they are all preparing to emigrate overseas.¡± A sharp female voice sounded through the phone. ¡°But all of our money in the country has been frozen. Also, three of our ounts overseas have been frozen, too. We lost about 400 million of cash overall.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I knew that the Chamber of Commerce wouldn¡¯t withdraw so easily.¡± Qian Guangzhao insipidly said, ¡°Ask the family members to escape first before talking about other things. I shall stay guard here just in case to negotiate with the Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    ¡°OK, be careful.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Qian Guangzhao slowly hung up.

    He continued to sit there and went quiet as if he was a piece of lifeless wood.

    After sitting there for a whole half an hour, Qian Guangzhao suddenly let out a long breath, encrypted his phone, and made a call. It got through very quickly, and Qian Guangzhao insipidly said, ¡°Follow everything ording to the treaty. Start getting ready. How long do you need?¡±

    ¡°We can install it in just 12 hours.¡± The voice over the phone didn¡¯t sound like a Heavenly State citizen. ¡°We have been preparing it since we learned of your impeachment.¡±

    Qian Guangzhao smiled and said, ¡°Good.¡± Then, he hung up the phone.

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Part Twenty-Three)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    At the same time, Heavenly State, East Ocean.

    On Hong Dali¡¯s aircraft carrier, Big Fish, Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi walked in casually. When she saw Hong Dali, she smiled and reported. ¡°Master has just transferred three billion into your ount. He said it¡¯s for you to use as you deem fit.¡±

    Three billion! Aiya, this was good news. His funds were running low with the purchase of the aircraft carriers and the stones¡ªthe crux was, he had to squander. He had to see what kind of science and technology blueprint he could exchange from the system.

    ¡°Hmm, this is good, this is good.¡± Hong Dali nodded vigorously. He stood up, stretchedzily, and yawned. ¡°Chuyin ah, don¡¯t work on the energy release device now. Take a break. Help me think about how to spend money.¡± Three billion ah, he came from a mediocre family previously and had no idea at all¡ªif it were 300,000, he would have no problem spending it!

    ¡°Orh.¡± Hearing that, Lin Chuyin put down the welding torch. The littless was just like before, but she looked much more gentle now. This was the result of Hong Dali¡¯s training. She thought for a while before saying, ¡°We can buy a tank, or a fighter aircraft, or even develop new concept weapons. But we don¡¯t have much use for both convention and new concept weapons. If we manage to sessfully develop the energy release device, there will be no other necessary essories required for conventional and new concept weapons.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed a problem.¡± Hong Dali looked at the energy release device in the corner.

    Hong Dali spent 400 million before he was able to obtain an energy gem when he was stone-gambling. With a basic 8 points and an additional 8 points, it was worth 16 points. Coupled with the energy amplifier that Lin Chuyin came out with, when they get installed on the Mechanical Holy Garment...

    ¡°Aiya, I didn¡¯t expect spending would be such a big problem!¡± Hong Dali sniffled and sat down on the sofa. He arrogantly propped his legs on the coffee table in front of him, looking as stylish as he could be. ¡°How do I spend this money?¡±

    It wasmon to be worried about how to earn money.

    But Hong Dali was worried about how to spend money. Three billion. It was meaningless to spend it on minor things, but he didn¡¯t know what to buy. Without squandering, he wouldn¡¯t get attribute points. Without attribute points, he couldn¡¯t exchange for interesting things¡ªthat made him feel ufortable!

    Hearing that Hong Dali wanted to spend money, everyone became silent.

    It was indeed a headache thinking of ways to spend three billion. In the sea, he already had two aircraft carriers, Big Fish and Second Fish. On the ground, he already had Granzon and Valsion. They were perfect sports cars, with defensive systems in ce.

    The only thing he was short of were things in the sky. But those that flew in the sky did not cost much. Ordinary fighter aircraft cost only twenty to thirty million. A better one might cost up to 100 million¡ªthe key problem was that better ones could not be bought. It was meaningless to buy an ordinary one since one could fly with the Mechanical Holy Garment. It was pointless to buy a fighter aircraft...

    But if he did not buy a fighter aircraft, what else could he buy?

    ¡°Chuyin ah, is there any high-quality fighter aircraft?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes sparkled like stars. ¡°It must cost at least 100 million!¡± Forget it, the priority was to spend the money in exchange for attribute points. As for what he could do with the fighter aircraft, he could think about thatter!

    ¡°Oh, the price of fighter aircraft.¡± Lin Chuyin thought a while and quickly replied, ¡°F-24, the building cost of each is 85 million US dors. F-36, building cost of 60 million US dors. F-16, 27.9 million US dors. F/A-18, 27 million US dors. F-19, 14.6 million US dors. B-3, 600 million US dors.¡± As a technological geek, she had naturally done research on fighter aircraft. She easily recited the model number and price of different aircraft fighters.

    ¡°B-3 costs 600 million?!¡± Hong Dali got excited when he heard the price!

    600 million! Just one of them was equivalent to sixty attribute points! If he bought five of these, that would gain him 300 attribute points! Woah, that was simply too powerful?!

    ¡°But B-3 is Merika¡¯s best fighter aircraft. They won¡¯t sell it.¡± Lin Chuyin threw cold water on him instantly.

    Hong Dali felt disheartened¡ªwhat was the point of mentioning it if he couldn¡¯t buy it. He got worked-up for nothing...

    ¡°But, Heavenly State¡¯s J-26 seems to cost quite a lot. About 120 million yuan.¡± Lin Chuyin thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s possible to buy this one.¡±

    ¡°J-26?¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°Is it powerful? But it¡¯s a little cheap...¡±

    ¡°Conventional weapon,¡± Lin Chuyin exined. ¡°J-26 is a fourth-generation dual-engine heavy-duty stealth fighter aircraft developed by Heavenly State Aircraft Industry (Group) Co., Ltd. for the Heavenly State military. The fusge adopts single-seat, double-engine, full-motion double-tail, DSI drum-inlet air intake, and upper anti-duck wing with pointed arch. The nose and body are diamond-shaped. Canted vertical tails, and serratednding gear door. The side missile module adopts an innovative structure, which can close the missile pylon in advance, and is equipped with the most advanced fighting missile in the country.¡±

    ¡°It sounds impressive...¡± Hong Dali was interested in stuff like that, but the problem was that it was too cheap. ¡°But one only costs 120 million, it¡¯s not enough...¡±

    Hearing that, everyone sighed...

    ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s not easy to spend money.¡± Tang Muxin pouted¡ªshe used to hate it when Hong Dali squandered. But her biggest pleasure now was to watch Hong Dali squander...

    ¡°Young Master, what is it?¡± As everyone was fretting, Lucifer dashed in.

    This whole time, Lucifer watched as Hong Dali and Lin Chuyin researched on technology. Partly, it was to steal nces at Lin Chuyin, andstly, it was because he was also a technological geek¡ªhe came to theboratory whenever he was bored. As he was afraid of exposing his identity, he didn¡¯t dare to talk much. But watching was just as enjoyable...

    ¡°It¡¯s vexing.¡± Hong Dali wore a long face and sighed dejectedly. ¡°Thinking of how to spend money.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to spend?¡± Lucifer was stunned for a while. Then heughed. ¡°That¡¯s a simple problem. How much is it? I¡¯ll help you think of something.¡±

    ¡°Three billion.¡± Hong Dali was listless.

    Lucifer sat down with a ¡°Pudong¡±. ¡°How... much?¡±

    ¡°Three billion...¡± Hong Dali pulled his face as he looked at Lucifer. ¡°There¡¯s no way to spend this money. There¡¯s nothing worth buying...¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Lucifer was dumbstruck. He thought of the time when he was locked at Merika¡¯s Hexagon Building, his annual sry was only five million US dors. He thought that was already quite a lot¡ªin fact, it was really a lot. Butparing with Hong Dali, Lucifer¡¯s face was tear-stained. It seemed like his decision to follow Young Master Dali was right!

    Hence, both idiots started to think of how to spend this money.

    It was tough, indeed. At Hong Dali¡¯s level, the basic necessities of life¡ªclothing, food, shelter and means of traveling¡ªthe clothes he wore were luxury goods that cost tens of thousands. He ate the best food, with the pigs being fed with ginseng. He stayed in an aircraft carrier. There was no room for upgrading. Alright, in the sea, there was the great white shark, Xiao Bai. On the ground, he had Granzon, and in the air, he had the Mechanical Holy Garment.

    Hong Dali did not need to fret about the few main important things in life. As a result, the money could not be spent decisively...

    ¡°Speaking of which...¡± As Lucifer thought for quite a while, his eyes suddenly lit up. Heughed. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve got an idea. This money could definitely be spent!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Tell me about it!¡± Hearing that, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up too. ¡°What¡¯s your idea?!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s buy a satellite!¡± Lucifer said excitedly. ¡°I always wanted to buy one of those! The absolute equipment for peeping!¡±

    ¡°Satellite!¡± Hearing that, Hong Dali almost drooled. ¡°This is good! Aiya, hearing what you say, it feels exciting. We¡¯ll buy that!¡±

    Tang Muxin pinched Hong¡¯s arm. ¡°You can buy satellites, but no peeping at others! Isn¡¯t there enough beautifuldies here!¡±

    ¡°Pain! Pain!¡± Hong Dali wailed. ¡°I only want to squander, he¡¯s the one that wants to peep...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Tang Muxin stopped pinching him. Li Nianwei and Ling Xiaoyiughed as they stood at the side. These two were always at loggerheads. It was interesting to hear them quarrel.

    Now that they finally thought of how to spend the money, they got into action immediately. Hong Dali took out his smartphone and called Bureau Chief. ¡°Uncle Chief, what are you doing?¡±

    Not having seen him for several days, the Bureau Chief ¡®s voice was gentle. ¡°Yes, Dali ah, what is it? Is anything the matter?¡±

    Hong Dali thought for a while on how to put it across. ¡°It¡¯s a small thing. I want to buy something, but I don¡¯t know how...¡±

    ¡°Yo, what did our big prodigal think of?¡± The Bureau Chief was happy to hear that. ¡°What do you want to buy? Tell me about it. Aiya, Dali wants to squander, we will support you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Hong Dali sniffed. ¡°I want to buy a satellite. But I don¡¯t know where to buy it from...¡±

    As he said that, the phone on the other side dropped to the floor with a ¡°pa ta¡±. After a long while, the Bureau Chief¡¯s voice sounded loudly on the phone. ¡°You rascal, what did you say? You want to buy a satellite?!¡±

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Ultimate Goal Part One)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    It was no wonder the Bureau Chief was so shocked. If he wanted to buy a tank or a fighter jet, that would be still within reason. But he wanted a satellite... a satellite, not a ne!

    ¡°Yes. I have too much money and no ce to spend it, so I n to buy a satellite and squander some of my fortune.¡± It was getting really difficult to spend money now. After all, he could not really get a whole fleet of fighter jets for the two aircraft carriers, could he?

    Once he finished saying that, he added another sentence, ¡°Of course, it would be best if I could get a pair...¡±

    Anyone ever heard of people buying satellites in pairs?

    The Bureau Chief had never met anyone like that.

    He went silent on the other end of the line for a few seconds, before finally asking, ¡°Dali, are you developing an interest in military technology? If you are really interested, I will help you ask the military about it and see if they can procure two satellites for you. What do you think?¡±

    If the brat Hong Dali was really interested in military technology, they would get him a nuclear bomb¡ªno, not that, he could not have that¡ªthey would get him anything else he wanted, not to mention two satellites.

    Although the Bureau Chief asked the question tentatively, his heart was filled with hope.

    ¡°Oh, not really,¡± Hong Dali replied matter-of-factly. ¡°There¡¯s a fool with me who says he wants to get a satellite so he can secretly peep at girls bathing.¡±

    ¡°My heart...¡± A sound that went ¡°plop¡± was hearding from the end of the line, and the Bureau Chief¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat. That brat should not be so annoying! He wanted a pair of satellites because some fool next to him wanted to use them to peep at people?!

    With that amount of money, could he not have just gotten girls to queue up in front of him and take his pick? Did he have to use high-end technology like satellites?

    It was lucky there was no other military personnel next to him. Otherwise, they would have been exasperated to the point of death by the little brat. He had seen people squander, but never one on such scale. Buying satellites to peep at people...

    This was practically every man¡¯s dream, was it not?! He could spy on whoever he wanted to, it even came with satellite positioning...

    To be honest, the Bureau Chief was really a little jealous. Hong Dali was just worried about how he should spend money, but he had to worry about his n. He had lost quite a bit of hair in the past few days. When he woke up in the morning, his pillow was covered with hair.

    No matter what, the Bureau Chief was sure of one thing¡ªHong Dali had to squander, and they had to fully support him! So, the Bureau Chief considered and said, ¡°Okay, in that case, wait a while. I¡¯m not familiar with satellites, I will help you ask about it. Brat, you really have some great ideas. Who suggested the satellites?¡±

    ¡°A fool.¡± Hong Daliughed merrily and said, ¡°He¡¯s quite interesting, and we get along quite well.¡±

    ¡°All right, damn, wait for my news.¡± The Bureau Chief then hung up.

    ¡°Dali, these satellites, can we really buy them?¡± When the phone call ended, Tang Muxin asked him softly, ¡°Satellites should be considered key national projects, right? Can they really be sold to you? What will you use them for? You can¡¯t possibly be nning to use them to peep at girls bathing?¡±

    ¡°Ah, this.¡± Hong Dali thought about it before giving a ssic Hong Dali reply. ¡°Buy first, decideter. Anyway, I just want to splurge, I just want to squander!¡± After saying that, he added, ¡°I actually feel quite excited when I think about it. When I get the satellites, I can spy on whoever I want to. It¡¯s best if I install infrared imaging, too. Then, I won¡¯t have to worry about buildings...¡±

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin smiled diabolically. ¡°If you dare to look, I promise I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    ¡°Ah, hahaha, I¡¯m joking, just joking...¡± Hong Dali quickly changed the subject. ¡°Why is the Bureau Chief not done with the phone call...¡±

    It did not take long before the Bureau Chief called back. ¡°Dali, I asked about it for you. The only satellites we can provide you with now are militarymunication satellites. Satellites are graded ording to their purpose. There are reconnaissance satellites, militarymunication satellites, military navigation satellites, military meteorological satellites, military geodetic satellites, early-warning satellites, interception satellites, anti-satellite satellites, and nuclear explosion detection satellites. Which type do you want?¡±

    ¡°Eh? So many types?¡± Hong Dali was surprised. ¡°In that case, I have to think carefully about it.¡±

    And so, the few of themughed as they squatted on the floor drawing circles, deciding what satellite they should buy.

    Hong Dali: ¡°I think this reconnaissance satellite looks good. I guess this would be the obvious choice for a voyeur?¡±

    Lin Chuyin: ¡°Oh, intercepting satellites or anti-satellite satellites should be more practical.¡± She meant practical for her usage...

    Tang Muxin: ¡°We should get a military navigation satellite. Look at the sea, there¡¯s nothing but water everywhere. It¡¯s hard to tell which direction is which. It wille in useful when we are navigating while sailing!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°This is good, buy this one first!¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°We must buy the reconnaissance satellite. It¡¯s the absolute best for spying on people. I have long wanted to see the beaches in Hawaii. It¡¯s rumored that the women there are gorgeous! The face of an angel, the body of a devil!¡±

    Hong Dali thought about it. ¡°Well, one surveince satellite, one navigation satellite, one interception satellite!¡± Then, he looked at Li Nianwei again. ¡°Sister Nianwei, do you want to buy one, too?¡±

    Li Nianwei did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°I... don¡¯t need one? I don¡¯t spy on others...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just buy three first. We¡¯ll get more if they¡¯re not enough!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Lucifer: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    Did he think they were dumplings? Get more if they were insufficient?

    Hong Dali spoke into the smartphone. ¡°Uncle Chief, I am done choosing. I will buy three first. I want a surveince satellite, a navigation satellite, and an interception satellite! We don¡¯t need the others, for now, so we will buy them in the future when we need them.¡±

    ¡°Brat!¡± The Bureau Chief raged. ¡°Are you trying to drive me to my grave? I thought we agreed to buy one pair? Why has it be three now?¡±

    Hong Daliughed. ¡°Ah, changes always happen faster than ns are made. Uncle Chief, you¡¯re the best. I know you can make it happen!¡±

    Bureau Chief: ¡°...¡± What exactly was in this brat¡¯s brain? Did he even know what satellites were...

    ¡°I will try my best.¡± The Bureau Chief was extremely depressed. ¡°I¡¯m getting you three satellites to spy on people for fun, what in the world...¡± He may say that, but Hong Dali¡¯s squandering had to be supported no matter what. In the end, the Bureau Chief could only say, ¡°Wait for my news, brat.¡±

    After they had hung up, the Bureau Chief said, troubled, ¡°Three satellites, does Hong Dali even know what they are...¡±

    Mu Huishou did not know if he shouldugh or cry. He said, ¡°Bureau Chief, why don¡¯t we just get him the three satellites? Anyway, I know that everything Young Master Dali does will have unexpected gains. Somehow, I feel that there will be some benefits if we were to get him those three satellites.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. ording to his usual style, it should not be much of a problem to get him three satellites.¡± The Bureau Chief thought about it before he instructed. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. Huishou, you go look for that old fellow, An Yangxu. Tell him what Dali has asked for and ask him to think of a way.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I will go now.¡±

    Mu Huishou left immediately. When the office was empty, the Bureau Chief rubbed his chin. ¡°This little brat reminded me when he said that changes always happen faster than ns are made. He and Weiguo, this father and son duo, are really good at doing the unexpected. Is something unexpected about to happen this time, too?¡±

    In the end, it seemed that Hong Dali¡¯s words would being true!

    Having thought that, the Bureau Chief¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and looked at it. With an ¡°Eh?¡± he quickly answered the phone. ¡°Blood Demon? Where are you? Why have you called me at this time? Did something happen?¡±

    The Blood Demon had sneaked into Jaban after changing his face and was ready to assassinate the president of the Toyoda Conglomerate, Tar¨­ Gohon. He had called at this time because he had some important news!

    ¡°Bureau Chief.¡± From the other end of the line came the voice of the Blood Demon speaking in slightly unpolished Chinese. ¡°I just killed a ninja from the Toyoda Conglomerate and obtained some unexpected news, so I wanted to tell you about it.¡±

    There was really some unexpected news! Was this the change that happened faster than the ns?!

    ¡°Well? What is it? Tell me quickly!¡± Once the Bureau Chief heard that it had something to do with the Toyoda Conglomerate, he immediately asked in a hurry, ¡°What kind of news?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to Young Master Dali.¡± The Blood Demon said slowly, ¡°Hattori Jiro, the leader of the Iga Ninjas belonging to the Toyoda Conglomerate, is now in Tianhai, and his target is Hong Weiguo.¡±

    ¡°Hattori Jiro is going to assassinate Hong Weiguo?!¡± The Bureau Chief was initially shocked, then overjoyed. ¡°How is Hattori Jiro¡¯s ability like?¡±

    ¡°Based on the description, he is stronger than me.¡± The Blood Demon replied, ¡°ording to the ninja that I killed, Hattori Jiro has special abilities due to mutant genes like the Zerg Queen Zhang Yi. He is very powerful.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± The Bureau Chief gritted his teeth. ¡°Thank you for providing such important information!¡±

    ¡°You are too polite. I will still need you, Bureau Chief, to take care of me when I settle down in the Heavenly State after killing Tar¨­ Gohon.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    When he hung up the phone, the Bureau Chief feltpletely relieved. He was so excited he spun a few rounds in his office. As he spun, he cried, ¡°It¡¯s great, it¡¯s great! Haha. The n will go on as nned. We can finally rx a little!¡±

    It was refreshing like a st of cold air-conditioned air on a sweaty body aftering in from outside on a sweltering hot day!

    The Bureau Chief hurriedly instructed. ¡°Guards, have everyone gather at therge conference room. I have something important to announce!¡±

    Soon, all the leaders in the entire Tianhai Military District Headquarters building gathered. The Bureau Chief walked in beaming. Once he stepped through the door, heughed. ¡°Ahhh, we have finally made it this time. Shiroishi Kazuma has ordered the head of the Iga Ninjas, Hattori Jiro, to assassinate Hong Weiguo.¡±

    As soon as they heard what the Bureau Chief said, everyone was overjoyed. Theyughed and said, ¡°This time, all our patience has finally paid off! Thisplicated, roundabout n that we have staged to impeach Hong Weiguo while actually entrapping Qian Guangzhao is finallying to fruition. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Right, I think everyone knows by now!¡± The Bureau Chief pounded the table viciously. ¡°Although we have gone in such a big circle this time, our ultimate goal is to secretly manipte the Jaban State¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate!¡±

 Chapter 554

    <h4>Chapter 554: Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting (Ultimate Goal Part Two)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The Toyoda Conglomerate! The target of the Bureau¡¯s Chief big n was the Toyoda Conglomerate!

    They had made such a bigmotion this time. The entire Resource Chamber of Commerce would be in a mess, Hong Weiguo would get impeached, and even assassinated. The only possible ultimate target of the Bureau Chief was the business supergiant, Toyoda Conglomerate.

    ¡°We can finally set our minds at rest now. Hahaha!¡± Everyoneughed in unison. ¡°We were afraid that something would go wrong. Shiroishi Kazuma must be nning to assassinate Hong Weiguo and direct Hong Dali¡¯s wrath towards the Heavenly State. He did not expect that he will fall into our trap this time. He¡¯s digging his own grave!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Bureau Chief was totally rxed now. ¡°ording to our initial assumptions, when the Resource Chamber of Commerce impeaches Hong Weiguo, Qian Guangzhao will get all puffed up with pride. With his character, he will not let Hong Weiguo off easily. We will then disguise ourselves as Jaban assassins and make an attempt on Hong Weiguo¡¯s life. We can then direct all the hatred to the Toyoda Conglomerate.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s unknown if this n will ultimately seed. After all, Hong Weiguo is very clever. Once he sees through our n, all our hard work would have been in vain. Not only that, they would be angry with us. That¡¯s why we must not make any mistakes. Hong Weiguo, especially, must not know.

    ¡°Things are different now. Hattori Jiro is personallying to the Heavenly State. They will be digging their own graves, so it will have nothing to do with us. There are three things we need to do now. First, make every effort to ensure Hong Weiguo¡¯s safety. There must be absolutely no idents. It¡¯s rumored that Hattori Jiro has special abilities due to mutant genes and is very powerful. Second, we must make sure that Hattori Jiro is able toe into contact with Hong Weiguo and be identified by Hong Weiguo. Third, you may do whatever you want to the big traitor Qian Guangzhao, it¡¯s not necessary to go easy on him. He was just the fuse for this n and is no longer useful.¡±

    Now that their patience had finally paid off, everyone in the room let out a long sigh of relief. Theyughed and said, ¡°Haha, this is great. We can finally rx.¡±¡±Yes, when we first made the in to provoke Hong Dali that prodigal, I was so worried. Things are finally okay now. Right.¡±¡±Shiroishi Kazuma ims to be able to see all the possibilities. This time he has dug his own grave. Haha!¡±

    When everyone was doneughing, someone asked, ¡°Since Hattori Jiro has mutant powers, he must be very powerful. Who should we get to protect him? I don¡¯t trust ordinary soldiers. The super soldiers are currently powerless as Hong Dali is out of range. As for others...¡±

    The super soldiers with maximum attributes were out of the range of Hong Dali¡¯s aura, and so their attributes had dropped back down to normal. The State knew about that naturally. If they were to use normal soldiers against Hattori Jiro, there would be numerous casualties. It was obviously not worth it.

    Someone suggested. ¡°Why don¡¯t we get Hong Weiguo to wear one of the Mechanical Holy Garments? That will be easy.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It was originally a perplexing problem, but now I have the perfect person for the job.¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Tell us?¡±

    As he looked at the curious crowd, the Bureau Chief chuckled and said, ¡°I have to keep the identity of this person a secret for now. All you have to know now is that we just have to sit back and see how Hong Dali, the super prodigal, tortures the Toyoda Conglomerate. Hahahaha!¡±

    The Toyoda Conglomerate was the main source of the friction that caused the war between the Heavenly State and Jaban State all those years ago.

    Right from the beginning, the Toyoda Conglomerate had wild ambitions. That ambition had not changed one bit in the past hundred years.

    In today¡¯s peaceful era, they were unable to wage war directly. However, they had been inciting enmity between Jaban and the Heavenly State. That battle all those years ago, the tussle over Sea Turtle Ind now, the Toyoda Conglomerate was behind almost all of them. After all, at their level, capital and politics were directly linked.

    Therefore, in Heavenly State, the mysterious man and the Bureau Chief definitely could not ignore such a right-wing organization. There was no need to talk more about the war that happened all those years ago. It was hard to eliminate hatred. Even today, it was impossible to turn a blind eye to groups like this which stirred up conflict.

    In the past, it would be very, very hard to go up against a giant multinational group like this. It was, after all, not a local group and protected by internationalw treaties. It was next to impossible to fight against the Toyoda Conglomerate. But things were different now.

    Now, the Heavenly State had Hong Dali.

    Although the boy was unfeeling, the mysterious man and the Bureau Chief were certain that anyone who tried to hurt his family would be ruthlessly dealt with by him. Whatever he did woulde with no warning. It would probably be impossible to even defend against it.

    That was why he had made use of the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting to put such a major operation into action. There were a few small hups along the way, but they had finally managed to incite the Toyoda Conglomerate into taking action against Hong Weiguo. From here onwards, they just had to sit and enjoy some tea while they watched how the greatest prodigal since time memorial, Hong Dali, toyed with the Toyoda Conglomerate.

    It was terrifying just thinking about it!

    ...

    Tianhai City, in Li Jing Hotel where Lan Ruoxi was staying.

    ¡°Haha, Bureau Chief, why are you here?¡± Hong Weiguo invited the Bureau Chief into the room once he saw him. He smiled and said, ¡°What brought you here? Have a seat.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Old Hong, I heard about your recent activities.¡± The Bureau Chief chuckled as he sat on the sofa. He did not stand on ceremony and poured himself a cup of tea. Taking a sip, he said, ¡°Getting impeached by the Resource Chamber and restructuring all your assets. That move waspletely unexpected. Then your Dali made a move and kicked Qian Guangzhao out before buying up all of the Qian Energy stock he could. Super!¡±

    Hong Weiguo felt embarrassed after hearing what the Bureau Chief had said. He replied, ¡°Dali is clever. I never thought that we could make such a big move. Hehe.¡±

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s face was full of pride when Hong Dali was mentioned.

    Hong Dali was quite the squanderer, indeed. He was thoughtless and only thought of having fun all day. However, after looking at the details, a person would realize that he was actually quite reliable. If there was anyone or anything that needed his help, they just had to approach him and he would definitely rise to the asion.

    ¡°Bureau Chief,¡± Hong Weiguo paused before continuing, ¡°Is the army not going to interfere with the Resource Chamber of Commerce¡¯s matters?¡± The Bureau Chief spoke for the army. Was his visit today rted to the matter at the Resource Chamber of Commerce?

    ¡°Hehe, if this were in the past, we would not have interfered.¡± In his trench coat, the Bureau Chief looked dashing. He chuckled and said, ¡°This time it involves Dali, so I will definitely have to interfere¡ªif you run out of money and Dali cannot squander anymore, we won¡¯t have it easy either.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hong Weiguo shook his head and smiled. ¡°So, Bureau Chief, you are here today because...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s partially because of the Qian Family.¡± The Bureau Chief looked Hong Weiguo directly in the eye and said seriously, ¡°The Qian Family has fallen. You are buying up their shares, and we can coordinate with you to take them outpletely.¡±

    ¡°No wonder, I was wondering why the news of the Qian family being encircled spread so fast. It was all over the inte.¡± Hong Weiguoughed. ¡°Since even you, Bureau Chief, have taken the initiative to help, things will be easier. From here, so long as I make sure the value of the Qian Family shares continues to drop, it will be easy to increase the transaction volume.¡±

    ¡°Take over the Qian Family.¡± The Bureau Chief chuckled and nodded. He said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to buy their shares now, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    Now that the State was behind him, Hong Weiguo had nothing to be afraid of. He immediately agreed. ¡°Okay! No problem.¡±

    Since he had something to gain, he expected that there must be a condition he needed to fulfill. With the State supporting him, it would be very much easier to take over the Qian Family. Hong Weiguo asked, ¡°What are the conditions?¡±

    ¡°After you have taken over the Qian Family, put it under Hong Dali¡¯s name. Ask him to dabble in energy.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled like a sly old fox. ¡°Everything Dali dabbles in bes hugely sessful. Get him to dabble in something bigger, like energy, and see if he manages toe up with anything good.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Weiguo was immediately stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you overestimating him?¡±

    ¡°The truth is in full view.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled. ¡°You have more confidence in Dali than I do.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hong Weiguo sighed. ¡°This child of mine, Dali. I never thought that he could get to this point. It¡¯s really jaw-dropping.¡±

    ¡°Weiguo.¡± The Bureau Chief¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. ¡°You must listen carefully to what I have to say now, and you must not let anyone else know about it. Other than the heavens and earth, you and me, and perhaps your wife, Lan Ruoxi, no one else must hear of it.¡±

    In view of the Bureau Chief¡¯s serious demeanor, Hong Weiguo became serious as well. ¡°Bureau Chief, please speak.¡±

    ¡°Our Big Boss,¡± The Bureau Chief point to the sky, his unspoken meaning clear. ¡°Big Boss never said the future wars in this world will be fought because of energy. After all, there isn¡¯t much fossil fuel left in the world. It willst at most another hundred years. All the countries in the world are elerating the research in energy source and our state is no different. Unfortunately, due to technical reasons, we have not had much sess.

    ¡°Big Boss found an opportunity, a real opportunity, in the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting.

    ¡°It was Big Boss¡¯ idea to give the Qian Family to Dali. Big Boss hopes that Dali may be able to develop some new source of energy. No one knows exactly how it will be done or how it will turn out, but at least, there will be hope.

    ¡°So, Weiguo, this is noughing matter. The status of the Hong Family has been raised because of Hong Dali. No one knows for sure how high you can climb. However, we hope that you will not forget your roots at all times. The Hong Family is part of the Heavenly State. You were the founding fathers of our country in the past, now, and will be in the future.¡±

    At this point, the Bureau Chief stared Hong Weiguo dead in the eyes and said slowly, ¡°To gain the respect of ten people, you just have to be like everyone else.

    ¡°To gain the respect of tens of millions, you have to be different from the rest.

    ¡°To have your name etched in history and remembered by all, you will need to... go up against the whole world!¡±

 Chapter 555

    <h4>Chapter 555: Parents¡¯ Love</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°To have your name etched in history and remembered by all, you will need to... go up against the whole world!¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Weiguo, who was usuallyposed, got a little worked up. His hands shook as he took his cigarette box from his pocket. He gave one to the Bureau Chief and took one for himself. It took him five or six tries before he managed to lit it.

    Gaining the respect of tens of millions of people, Hong Weiguo had achieved that. Sangle, Heavenly State¡¯s biggest search engine, was worth two billion. There were more than twenty thousand employees! Hong Weiguo was definitely one of the giants in the Heavenly State¡¯s inte world!

    Who hadn¡¯t heard of Hong Weiguo?

    But now, the Bureau Chief told him that Hong Weiguo was presented with a chance. If he seeded, he could advance further, and leave his name in history! Who wouldn¡¯t be moved hearing something like that?

    Hong Weiguo was no saint. He had emotions and desires, too. He naturally hoped that people would remember him even after hundreds of years. That he could make a difference in human history.

    Now, an opportunity was presented to him. Who wouldn¡¯t be excited?

    ¡°Tell me about your n.¡± He sucked hard on his cigarette and asked slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not that great. If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, Bureau Chief, you should be talking about my Dali, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. In all honesty, their conversation might sound trivial, but it could possibly affect the development of Heavenly State¡ªalthough their topic was just an unfeeling prodigal.

    ¡°Take over Qian Family, and hand it to Dali. That¡¯s the first step,¡± The Bureau Chief said slowly. ¡°It has been verified that the Qian Family colluded with the Toyoda Conglomerate. I¡¯m sure you know how Toyoda Conglomerate is like. We originally intended to bring down the Qian Family during this Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting, but something happened¡ªjust one small move by Dali and the Qian Family went down...¡±

    ¡°This rascal.¡± Hong Weiguo was proud when he heard the Bureau Chief mention Hong Dali. ¡°We didn¡¯t dote on this little prodigal for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you have a good son. That¡¯s really enviable.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed out loud. Both of themughed, then the Bureau Chief continued, ¡°Bring the Qian Family down and take them over. We will go along with what you do. You know the process better than me, you have already begun.

    ¡°After you take over the Qian Family, hand the energypany to Dali and let him do as he deems fit. We won¡¯t interfere.¡± Speaking up to this point, the Bureau Chief said, ¡°There¡¯s no knowing how Dali will manage this, but I¡¯m sure we will be able to see results from him.

    ¡°In this time and era, whoever controls energy will be the overlord of the world! Once new energy appears, Hong Dali will be remembered by everyone in the world! On the contrary, dangeres with it. For example, Merika, Jaban.

    ¡°Hence, we will have to face the danger. At this time, your safety will be particrly important.

    ¡°In order to handle such a situation, I made two preparations. Firstly, I¡¯ve shipped Dali¡¯s Granzon over. It¡¯s currently parked in the hotel¡¯s carpark. That will be your ride for the near future.¡± The Bureau Chief continued, ¡°The other was to arrange a bodyguard for you.¡± The Bureau Chief pped his hands. ¡°Levis,e in. It¡¯s time for you to appear.¡±

    Soon, a tall and skinny Levis who was wearing sunsses pushed open the door and walked in. Once he saw Hong Weiguo, he smiled. ¡°Respected Mr. Hong, how are you? I¡¯m Levis. It¡¯s my honor to be your bodyguard. Please take care of me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ah. Hello, hello.¡± Hong Weiguo stood up hurriedly to shake hands with him. Although he didn¡¯t know how good he was, he should be not bad since he was brought here by the Bureau Chief.

    The Bureau Chief looked at Hong Weiguo in his eyes and said, ¡°Weiguo, ording to reliable news, Jaban¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate, who colluded with Qian Guangzhou, has sent the leader of the Iga Ninjas, Hattori Jiro, to deal with you. Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Toyoda Conglomerate?¡± Hong Weiguo smiled. ¡°It¡¯s as expected. Our feud with them traces back to a hundred years. They¡¯re stirring up trouble now?¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Weiguo nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡±

    ¡°Weiguo,¡± The Bureau Chief stood up and squeezed Hong Weiguo¡¯s shoulders. ¡°The world is about to undergo big changes. What you need to do now, is to take care of the basics so Dali doesn¡¯t have to worry about themter on.¡±

    ¡°Bureau Chief, you trust my Dali so much...¡± Hong Weiguo was agitated. He never thought the country would value Hong Dali so much, the son that made him so proud.

    ¡°Your Dali is sure growing up fast.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded assertively. ¡°From spending a few million to tens of millions, to hundreds of millions now. I¡¯m sure he has his own secrets. I won¡¯t interfere with that, and it¡¯s best you don¡¯t interfere as well. We¡¯ll leave everything to him. Big Boss and I will be your backing. If he seeds, that will be one big step for the human race. Even if he fails, we can afford to lose some money.

    ¡°That Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting was already dispensable for Heavenly State. Big Boss wanted to cancel this meeting previously, but he changed his mind because of Hong Dali. That was why this year¡¯s meeting was held. Let¡¯s not talk about what happened in the meeting. In other words, think of a way to return to the Chamber of Commerce, unite everyone, and be Dali¡¯s strongest backing.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± Hong Weiguo nodded decisively!

    Rabbits do not eat the grass around their burrows 1. Being impeached from the Chamber of Commerce, Hong Weiguo was reluctant to return as per the Bureau Chief¡¯s advice.

    But, after speaking to the Bureau Chief, Hong Wei thought it through.

    Heavenly State had always had a tradition. That was, everything depended on the next generation.

    For the sake of Hong Dali, it was okay for him to feel wronged. What he needed to do now was toy the groundwork for Hong Dali.

    ¡°Dali, you are fated to leave your name in history. What you need to do now is to squander as much as you want. Do whatever you like. As for the groundwork, as long as Dad is around, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything!¡±

    Often, the love of parents was as such.

    One may not know nor understand. It cannot be seen nor can it be touched. But such love did exist.

    For their children, they were willing to do anything.

    A tribute to all parents in the world.

    ...

    ¡°Weiguo, what¡¯s up?¡± Liu Yihui anxiously asked when he and Mu Tie stepped in. ¡°Did something happen while we were acquiring Qian Group? I didn¡¯t hear about it, everything seems to be going well.¡±

    Mu Tie looked at Levis, who was standing beside Hong Weiguo. ¡°Aye, who is this? New friend?¡± It was best if there were as little people as possible when they discussed things like that. Now that there was an unfamiliar face present, it was best to ask first.

    ¡°This is Mr. Levis, a bodyguard that the Bureau Chief arranged.¡± Hong Weiguo quickly introduced them. ¡°These are CEO Liu Yihui and CEO Mu Tie. We are on the same side, they are trustworthy.¡±

    ¡°Hello, CEO Liu. Hello, CEO Mu.¡± Levis nodded.

    ¡°Personal bodyguard? Arranged by the Bureau Chief?¡± Liu Yihui sized up Levis. He then took out his checkbook and scribbled a few words. ¡°Dali found him? All the people that Dali found are all highlypetent. Take this cheque of ten million. Consider it as my sponsoring.¡± He handed the check to Levis.

    Levis: ¡°Thank you, CEO Liu, for the tip.¡± It was indeed advantageous to follow Young Master Dali. Even the people around him were generous...

    ¡°Haha, Old Liu. You¡¯re quick.¡± Mu Tie wrote another check of ten million. ¡°We need to take good care of Dali¡¯s people.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, CEO Mu.¡± Although Levis appeared calm, he had just gotten twenty million from two people he just met¡ªthis was much easier than being an assassin. Even with a reward of 500 million, he only got tens of millions out of it. But there was much more risk involved.

    ¡°You sly foxes.¡± Hong Weiguoughed out loud. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to poach Dali¡¯s people!¡±

    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re so close, don¡¯t talk about poaching.¡± Theyughed together for a while. Then, Liu Yihui asked, ¡°Weiguo, why are you looking for us so urgently? Don¡¯t tell me something happened to the Qian Family.¡±

    Their biggest action at the moment was Qian Guangzhou. Mu Tie and Liu Yifei naturally hoped nothing would go wrong.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the Qian Family. It¡¯s the Chamber of Commerce and Toyoda Conglomerate.¡± Hong Weiguo took a deep breath and sat down with the rest. Levis stood behind Hong Weiguo, fulfilling his role as his bodyguard. Hong Weiguo said, ¡°Toyoda Conglomerate sent Hattori Jiro, the leader of the Iga Ninjas, to kill me. The Bureau Chief arranged for Mr. Levis to be my bodyguard. He has sent the policemen back. After all, with Hattori Jiro¡¯s ability, there are bound to be a lot of casualties if ordinary policemen go against him. That¡¯s why, Old Liu and Old Tie, it¡¯s best to stay further away from me. I¡¯m afraid Toyoda Conglomerate will harm you as well.¡±

    ¡°That Hattori Jiro is so powerful?¡± Liu Yihui said breathlessly, ¡°Even the special forces can¡¯t handle him?¡±

    ¡°Hattori Jiro has special abilities due to mutant genes,¡± Hong Weiguo said affirmatively. ¡°Talking about Hattori Jiro, I can¡¯t help but mention Zerg Queen Zhang Yi. This is the most detailed information I got. Take a look.¡±

    Hong Weiguo took out a document from his pocket and handed it to Liu Yihui and Mu Tie.

    Hearing Hong Weiguo¡¯s solemn words, they quickly looked at the document. The more they read, the more their scalp tingled. When they finished reading, Liu Yihui eximed, ¡°Zerg Queen Zhang Yi is a technological geek more dangerous than Lin Chuyin? She killed an entire mercenary group of more than 200 people? The initial version of her gic modifications was stolen by Hattori Jiro?¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 555 Footnote 1</h4>

    Implies people will not harm their neighbors.

 Chapter 556

    <h4>Chapter 556: Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°If this is true, it can be quite troublesome,¡± Mu Tie said when he finished reading all the information. ¡°Lin Chuyin¡¯s technological developments are quite strong. The Mechanical Holy Garment is the best example. Zhang Yi is even stronger than her, it seems Hattori Jiro won¡¯t be easy to handle indeed. That¡¯s why ordinary policemen were not sent. There is no need to cause so many casualties and unnecessary panic.¡±

    Having special abilities due to mutant genes. His speed and strength far exceeded ordinary people.

    It was like asking ordinary policemen to deal with Spiderman. That would be a joke. Other than causing arge number of casualties, it was meaningless.

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s one of the things.¡± Hong Weiguo looked at both of them with certainty. ¡°The second thing is, I have decided to return to the Chamber of Commerce!¡±

    Hong Weiguo spoke very clearly. But Liu Yihui and Mu Tie thought they might have heard wrongly.

    Liu Yihui anxiously said, ¡°Weiguo, that can¡¯t be? You were impeached. Why would you return? Isn¡¯t everything okay now? With all that happened at the meeting, I doubt there will be a meeting next year.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t worrying for nothing. There were too many changes at the meeting this time. It was hard to predict what would happen in the future.

    Mu Tie asked, ¡°Weiguo, why do you want to go back? Can you tell us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and appeared content. It was the look of a father of a capable son. ¡°My Dali is no longer just a small character. I want toy the groundwork so he can squander all he wants.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, your Dali is indeed no longer a little prodigal.¡± Liu Yihui touched his chin and suddenly smiled. ¡°He is a super prodigal now. Alright, if I were you, I would want toy the groundwork for him, too. Bring the Chamber of Commerce together again. That will be the best way to provide resources and strategy. After all, there is a difference between an impeached member and an inner circle member. It will be different when you need the government¡¯s help.¡±

    The Resource Chamber of Commerce. The biggest benefit of a member of the inner circle was getting the support of the government.

    One should understand that at that level, it made a big difference to have the government¡¯s support.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you want to go back, but...¡± Mu Tie frowned and slowly said, ¡°Impeached members have never been able to return. The key point is that impeached members basically went bankrupt and were no longer eligible to return. Now that Sangle is reorganized, in other words, you are a general without an army. We can pull strings in terms of rtionship, but inner circle members are required to have at least ten billion in assets. That¡¯s a rule. It won¡¯t be easy to settle that. If it was the outer circle it¡¯d be easier. You could easily gather two billion.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s problematic, indeed.¡± Hearing that, Hong Weiguo frowned as well.

    There was a hard rule for inner circle members. First, they must own their ownpany. Second, thepany must own more than ten billion hard assets.

    If these two rules were not fulfilled, no one else could help them. Not even if the five magnates jointly approved.

    Those were hard rules. No exceptions!

    ¡°Seems like it won¡¯t be easy to return in the near future.¡± Hong Weiguo tapped on the table with his fingers. Hard assets of more than ten billion meant having a properpany, with headquarters, employees, own their own business. Not just apany in name and pulling some strings.

    ¡°How about this.¡± Liu Yihui¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Weiguo, we have personal rtions. If you wish to return, the members of the inner circle are sure to be on your side. What we¡¯re short of is thepany. We could register all ourpanies. Instead of using your name, how about we use Dali¡¯s name? We¡¯ll name it Dali Technologies!¡±

    Mu Tie agreed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We¡¯ll name it Dali Technologies! It will be a newpany, we could merge Sangle as well. Your Dali will be the spokesman for Dali Technologies. You can be one of the top management. The Chamber of Commerce never said impeached members could not join otherpanies after theirpany goes bankrupt. Let¡¯s do this. With your Dali¡¯s capability, it should be no problem to get a ten-billion-dor asset.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Liu Yihui pped in agreement. ¡°Both Old Tie and I will invest, you can have the foundation and the Qian Enterprise. Dali can do some of his magic. It should be no problem.¡±

    Historically,panies of impeached members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce mostly went bankrupt. Driven into a corner and bleak, they would do some small business just to get by. There were lots of hups this time. Hong Weiguo was impeached and the impact was not too big. Qian Guangzhao got impeached and hispany got taken over by Hong Weiguo. Although Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t have mass support, his groundwork was massive.

    If ordingly to n, it was indeed possible for Hong Weiguo to return to the Chamber of Commerce.

    With everything discussed, Hong Weiguo banged on the table fiercely. ¡°It¡¯s decided, then! Next, we just need to take over Qian Enterprise, restructure it, and name it Dali Technologies!¡±

    ...

    In the next few days, a newpany emerged in the Heavenly State economic market.

    Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation!

    A corporate group was a group ofpanies that were organized and acted together for a certain purpose. With the parentpany as the main body and the group constitution as the code. The parentpany, subsidiaries, shareholdingpanies, and other members formed a corporate legal entity. It generally operatedrge-scale assets, governed many productions and business units, and had interests in many otherpanies.

    Since Hong Weiguo wanted to return to the Chamber of Commerce, the best way to establish apany was through a corporate group.

    With Hong Weiguo¡¯s, Liu Yihui¡¯s, and Mu Tie¡¯sworks, for them to set up a grouppany, its scale would definitely shock everyone!

    With the intention ofying the groundwork for Hong Dali, thispany would have to be the best!

    The registrant of thispany would be Hong Dali!

    ¡°Haha, Weiguo, now that we have registered thepany. Next,¡± Liu Yihuiughed as he smoked. ¡°would be to gather more people to join our chariot! Count Turkey in.¡±

    ¡°Jianbao za definitely has to join, too.¡± Mu Tie beamed. ¡°Together with Sangle, the three inte giants are nowpletely tied together. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Good!¡± Hong Weiguo was fearless. He shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s make it big!¡±

    ¡°I keep feeling like something is missing.¡± Li Yihui smacked his lips. ¡°We should take our oaths in the peach garden 1 or something...¡±

    ¡°Hmm, that works. En, it¡¯s hard to find a peach garden here, but I know there¡¯s a plum garden around here.¡± Mu Tieughed out loud. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the plum garden to take oaths to be sworn brothers. We can imitate the wise men of the past!¡±

    ¡°Plum garden, US dor 1¡± Hong Weiguo hugged his stomach as heughed. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s take our oaths in the plum garden!¡±

    ¡°En. Haha. It¡¯s decided, then!¡± Liu Yihui sucked hard on the cigarette. He suddenly felt like they had gone back to the age when they fooled around. ¡°There should be some sounds. How about we light firecrackers? Someone should also recite something for the asion.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s necessary!¡± Hong Dali was right. Friends of amusing idiots would be amusing idiots as well. Mu Tie joined in the fun. ¡°Weiguo, your Dali always has good ideas. He can write songs, right? How about you give him a call to see if he has any good verses? We¡¯ll make it proper!¡±

    Hong Weiguo took out his smartphone with a funny face. ¡°I¡¯ll call, then?¡±

    ¡°Call!¡±¡±Call!¡±

    Soon, the line was connected. Hong Dali¡¯szy voice was heard. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Dali ah,¡± Hong Weiguo sounded strange. ¡°Do you have any suitable verses for oaths to be sworn brothers? I have a... I have a friend who wants to try taking oaths at the peach garden.¡± He wanted to tell Hong Dali he was the one who wanted the verses, but when he considered his image, he quickly changed what he wanted to say.

    Mu Tie and Liu Yihui: ¡°The old guy is too proud.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Taking oaths at the peach garden ah. I indeed have verses for that. Wait a while, Dad. I¡¯ll send the message over!¡± Hong Dali nodded decisively. ¡°I¡¯ve really thought about this before. I originally nned to film the Romance of the Three Kingdoms or something like that. You can let your friend use it first. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait.¡±

    About half an hourter, in a plum garden on the outskirts of Tianhai City.

    The garden was located near Dingwu Lake, backed by Longshan Cuiping, and built on the mountain. The plum trees formed like a mountain, close to the mountain and far from water. It was like a virtual picture of nature. In the early spring when the plum blossoms bloomed, a snowy sea was formed with a fragrant aroma. As it was August, the plum blossoms had naturally not bloomed¡ªthat was minor, there was no need to look in-depth...

    Hong Weiguo rented the entire ce, prepared oxen and white horses, lit candles and joss sticks, all in preparation for the brotherhood oath.

    Levis took the verses given by Hong Dali for the oath and looked solemn.

    As he was not from Heavenly State, he didn¡¯t understand most of what was on the paper. He knew it was an important day, it was the day three bosses would be sworn brothers. That was a big matter in Heavenly State. Hence, he read it very seriously.

    But the verses were a little hard topliment...

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 556 Footnote 1</h4>

    reference from Romance of the Three Kingdoms, referred to Liu Bei, Zhang Fei, and Guan Yu taking sworn brotherhood oaths.

    <h4>Ch 556 Footnote 2</h4>

    Both are read as Mei Yuan in Mandarin, with different intonation.

 Chapter 557

    <h4>Chapter 557: Why Did You Have to Do That...</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Everything was ready, so Levis started reading in somewhat halting Mandarin: ¡°The big river flows eastward, the stars in the sky follow the Big Dipper! Let¡¯s go, Whatever you have, I have, everyone has!¡±

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s, Liu Yihui¡¯s, and Mu Tie¡¯s expressions were very strange. The first kowtow!

    Levis continued, ¡°Shout if you see something unfair happening, help when you should. Travel the nine states through winds and fire!¡±

    The three men looked at each other and tried to hold back theirughter. The second kowtow!

    Levis continued to read, ¡°Heiya, yi, er ya, ai hei, ai hei, yi, er ya!¡± This sentence was certainly read brokenly and haltingly. Fortunately, he managed to get the rest out coherently. ¡°Shout if you see something unfair happening, help when you should. Traverse the nine states through winds and fire!¡±

    The three did their third kowtow.

    When the ceremony waspleted, the three men rolled on the floor clutching their stomachs. Liu Yihuiughed and said, ¡°Hahahaha, your Dali is hrious. What are these ridiculous verses he came up with?¡± Mu Tie gasped. ¡°No, wait, let me finishughing, hahahaha!¡±

    Hong Weiguo said, ¡°When I get home, I am going to kill him!¡±

    The three menughed for a full ten minutes before they managed topose themselves.

    Liu Yihui said to Hong Weiguo, ¡°Big brother!¡± Hong Weiguo cried affectionately, ¡°Second Brother!¡± Mu Tie said, ¡°Big Brother!¡± Hong Weiguo replied, ¡°Third Brother!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha! Great!¡± Hong Weiguo boomed. ¡°The inte of the Heavenly State will be under our rule from now on!¡±

    ...

    On the stock market that day, the more intuitive investors noticed something different.

    Early in the morning, all the investors started to get ready. Once the stock markets opened at 9 AM, numerous people rushed to the stock exchange to sell their Qian Enterprise shares.

    The Qian Energy Group had fallen. They had to quickly sell while there were still people willing to buy their stock. If they did not dump the stock quickly, it was likely that the prices would drop even further! When that happened, they would lose even their capital.

    Today, something seemed different.

    The share price of the Qian Energy Group had stabilized somewhatpared to the first two days. It did not hit the limit down price right at the beginning. Instead, someone was buying up the shares at a price that was 4% below the listed price.

    It was a foregone conclusion that the Qian Energy Group had fallen. Everyone who had Qian Group shares was anxious to sell them. Since the price had not reached limit down so soon this time, they were all rushing to get rid of their shares.

    Once there was an opening, Qian Energy¡¯s shares were let go like the Yellow River flooding, unstoppable. At that time, even a god could not stop the voluminous outflow.

    ¡°Haha, we got a lot of shares today!¡± In Hong Weiguo¡¯s temporary office at Li Jing Hotel, Liu Yihui looked at the numbers on theputer screen andughed. ¡°If this continues, the Qian Enterprise will be ours in two days!¡±

    ¡°Yes, all these loose shares actually add up to such arge quantity.¡± Mu Tie nodded. ¡°We have to stabilize things from here onwards. Otherwise, if the value of the Qian Enterprise shares continues to drop, it will be hard to bring the prices up again even with asset restructuring.¡±

    ¡°Keke, we are in no hurry for that.¡± Hong Weiguoughed and said, ¡°We have to take it slow. After all, more haste, less speed.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ...

    Everyone was on tenterhooks. Everyone in the entire Heavenly State was talking about theplete copse of the Qian Group.

    After meals, on the streets, and in alleys everywhere, people were talking about it. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Qian Energy Group would fall so fast!¡±¡±It¡¯s not a rumor. I heard that this is the State preparing to regte energy prices. Before, the Qian Energy Group was always raising energy prices. The price of oil has risen to five yuan per liter, it¡¯s getting unaffordable!¡±¡±It¡¯s good news that they have fallen. If Young Master Dali can take over them, that¡¯ll be the best!¡±

    ...

    Shanghai Tianhai City, Door to Heaven.

    ¡°It¡¯s unexpected. Qian Guangzhao was so cocky and sure of himself just a few days ago. Turns out, the entire Qian Family haspletely fallen in just a few short days. Eh, nothing is permanent, better keep a low profile and live quietly.¡±

    ¡°True. It seems like keeping a low profile is the way to go!¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali is indeed powerful. Just a casual move from him and everything is turned upside down. When I think of the fact that I went against Hong Weiguo previously, I asionally break out in cold sweat.¡±

    ¡°Luckily we switched sides in time, else we would be in hot soup too.¡±

    ¡°Yes. We impeached Hong Weiguo mainly because Hong Dali was sticking his fingers into all the pies. It¡¯s really scary. Now, it seems like it would be better to just cooperate with the Hong Family. At least we¡¯d get a share of the pie.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. Otherwise, we will be like the Qian Family, no pie for them at all.¡±

    ...

    Lan Ruoxi sat in the conference room of thepany¡¯s Tianhai office by herself. Her eyes closed, rxing. The curtains in the conference room were drawn and the room was very dark.

    ¡°The effects of being impeached by the Chamber of Commerce have finally passed.¡± So much had happened in this period of time. Although she was not physically present at all the proceedings, Lan Ruoxi still felt somewhat exhausted. After all, the Resource Chamber of Commerce had a lot of control over many things.

    Just as she thought that, the door suddenly opened softly, and a ghostly figure appeared behind her!

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The person appeared without a sound, but Lan Ruoxi seemed to know that he wasing. She asked quietly without even opening her eyes, ¡°Hattori Jiro?¡±

    ¡°You know me?¡± When he heard Lan Ruoxi¡¯s question, Hattori Jiro¡¯s iris contracted and he immediately stepped back. ¡°How did you know I would be here?¡±

    This was just too strange. How did this woman know that he would be here to assassinate her?

    Lan Ruoxi said quietly, ¡°It is obvious that your movements have been exposed.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Having heard that, Hattori Jiro said in a low voice, ¡°There are only the two of us here. I know that you have taken self-defense sses, but do you think you are my match?¡±

    Unexpectedly, just as Hattori Jiro finished speaking, an unhurried female voice said, ¡°Your opponent is obviously not her, but me.¡±

    A figure appeared slowly from a dark corner of the meeting room in the direction of the voice.

    The person had a very clear, open face and looked like an Asian/European mixed-blood. She had long, ck luscious locks that cascaded like a waterfall, a tall lithe figure with an attractive tiny waist and a generous bosom. An exotic beauty.

    The Night Queen, Christina!

    Since the Bureau Chief had arranged for Levis to guard Hong Weiguo, Christina, who was one of the Four Kings, obviously would not be idle. She was the best choice to guard Lan Ruoxi.

    Hattori Jiro was indeed fast and vicious.

    His target was Lan Ruoxi, so he made his move instantly, aiming straight for Lan Ruoxi¡¯s throat. He had only moved halfway towards her when his hand stopped moving as though it had gone into thick mud.

    Since his first attack had not worked, Hattori Jiro whipped out a small knife from behind him that he carried with him at all times, suddenly twisted, and went instead for Christina who was standing to one side.

    That was because he knew that if he did not kill this strange woman first, not only would he fail to kill Lan Ruoxi today, he might not even be able to return unscathed.

    This strange woman in front of him was obviously not an ordinary human being!

    The air in the entire room instantly became as thick as glue. The movements of Hattori Jiro, which should have been lightning quick, slowed down to less than a quarter of his usual speed. It looked like a slow-motion scene from the movies.

    This was the reason Christina was known as the Night Queen! That was, she was able to manipte darkness! As long as there was a shadow, she would be able to control the other person¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± When his move did not connect, Hattori Jiro jumped backward! He was already getting his escape route ready.

    ¡°My name is Christina.¡± Christina smiled. ¡°Of course, my code name in the organization is the Night Queen. You must have heard of the Sand Eagles.¡±

    ¡°No wonder!¡± Hattori Jiro said in a low voice. ¡°I wondered why such a skilled person would appear by Lan Ruoxi¡¯s side!¡±

    As he spoke, his body started to expand. The top of his bare arms started to show traces of bone armor. He had mutant powers and at that moment, he knew that if he did not use his full power, he would not be able to leave alive!

    Just at that moment, three gunshots rang out. ¡°Bang, bang, bang.¡± Hattori Jiro¡¯s eyes dted in disbelief!

    ¡°Ah, actually, I not only took sses in self-defense,¡± Lan Ruoxi replied innocently. ¡°I also took shooting sses...¡±

    Christina added salt to the wound. ¡°Oh, by the way, the Blood Demon is on his way to deal with Tar¨­ Gohon.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Hattori Jiro slumped to the floor before he could finish his sentence!

    ¡°I suddenly feel sorry for him...¡± Lan Ruoxi shook her head and said regretfully, ¡°Sigh, why did he have to do this...¡± As a non-professional shooter who had sessfully taken a few days worth of sses, Lan Ruoxi still knew the importance of being sure¡ªso as she spoke, she aimed straight at Hattori Jiro¡¯s head and fired another two shots.

    Hattori Jiro was definitely dead now...

    As Christina watched, she shivered, and not because it was cold. The people of the Hong Family were indeed exceptional. They even killed with such righteous conviction...

    ¡°All right, we are safe now.¡± As Lan Ruoxi spoke, she looked at Hattori Jiro¡¯s body and randomly fired another two shots at it. ¡°To be honest, Miss Christina, I thank you for your help. If it were just me by myself, I would have been dead by now.¡±

    Christina¡¯s hair stood on end¡ªhe was already dead, and she was still shooting at the corpse!

    ¡°Hehe, hehe, it¡¯s nothing. I should help, I should help...¡± As one of the Four Kings of the assassin world, she had met her fair share of vicious people. However, it was the first time she had seen one who could mutte a corpse while maintaining an air of innocence. It made even her slightly afraid. ¡°It¡¯s just a small thing, there is no need to stand on ceremony with me. Hehe, hehe...¡±

 Chapter 558

    <h4>Chapter 558: The Show Begins!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    In Tianjing City, at Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s secret den.

    ¡°What did you say? Hattori Jiro is dead?!¡± When he heard the news that his subordinate had reported, Shoroishi Kazuma stood up in shock. Hattori Jiro was actually dead. The news shocked him to the core.

    Hattori Jiro. He was the strongest person in the Ninja Army belonging to the Toyoda Conglomerate. He had mutant powers like that of the Zerg Queen, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he would have no problem dealing with fifty armed riot policemen. Hattori Jiro would have been able to kill all of them, or at least leave unscathed after killing some of them.

    In the end, he died?! How could it be?

    ¡°How did Hattori Jiro die?¡± Shiroishi Kazuma asked anxiously. ¡°Did he manage toplete the mission?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The subordinate¡¯s face was full of sorrow as he said, ¡°The only thing we can confirm is that Lan Ruoxi is perfectly fine and nothing has happened to Hong Weiguo. Hattori Jiro is confirmed dead. The n... has failed.¡±

    The n hadpletely failed, leaving Shiroishi Kazumapletely out of ideas.

    Originally, their n was to assassinate either Hong Weiguo or Lan Ruoxi while everyone¡¯s attention was on the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting, then put the me on Qian Guangzhao. That would definitely incur Hong Dali¡¯s wrath, and the entire Heavenly State would be in a mess. Jaban¡¯s Toyoda Conglomerate would then be able to find opportunities to invade the Heavenly State¡¯smercial market and take overrge portions of it.

    The n would have been perfect, but once again, Shiroishi Kazuma had been defeated. He not only lost money this time, but he also lost a man. It was not easy to groom a man like Hattori Jiro.

    ¡°Since the n has failed, we cannot stay here anymore.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma waved his hand and the Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s chief legal consultant Wada Nakamasa came in. Shiroishi Kazuma said, ¡°We need to return to our country immediately. Hattori Jiro is dead. That means the Heavenly State must have caught wind of our n. We cannot stay here any longer.¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma nodded and said, ¡°Yes, go immediately. At the same time, cancel all our appointments and jobs in the near future.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Wada Nakamasa suddenly asked, ¡°What about the territories Young Master has umted in Tianjing City?¡±

    ¡°Leave them be for now.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma did not hesitate. ¡°Territories won¡¯t run away. There is no rush to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave now.¡±

    ...

    Tianhai Military Headquarters,rge conference room.

    The Military District Building was in a festive mood. Although everyone was seated, they were all chatting with each other in high spirits andughing. Some were idly eating pumpkin seeds and others enjoying tea. There were even a few ying with their phones.

    Everyone was in high spirits. The only thing they had not done yet was to set off firecrackers outside to celebrate.

    ¡°Hahaha, the n has finally seeded. Although there were a few small idents in the middle, they are not important. The important thing is that the results are on course!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can finally breathe easy. You have no idea, I have even gotten my will ready...¡±

    ¡°Me too. When I think about plotting against Hong Dali, I feel ufortable all over. I was living on tenterhooks.¡±

    ¡°This is great, hahaha. The show starts now!¡±

    As they were all busy discussing, the doors to therge meeting room opened and the Bureau Chief walked in, beaming. He was obviously in a good mood. He was, in actual fact, in a good mood. The n had taken such a big detour but had finally seeded without any big idents.

    ¡°Hello, Bureau Chief!¡± Everyone stood up and cheered when they saw the Bureau Chief enter.

    ¡°Haha, I believe everyone has gotten the good news.¡± The Bureau Chief chuckled as he waved his hand. When everyone present had taken their seats, the Bureau Chief said, ¡°This time, our big n took a big detour, but it has finally gone back on track.

    ¡°Shiroishi Kazuma has already sent Hattori Jiro to assassinate Lan Ruoxi. His n was perfect. Qian Guangzhao impeached Hong Weiguo and he would send someone to assassinate Hong Dali¡¯s parents during the Resource Chamber of Commerce encirclement. It didn¡¯t matter if Hong Weiguo or Lan Ruoxi died. Either way, Hong Dali would be incensed, and once he exploded, the entire Heavenly State would be in chaos.

    ¡°Who would have thought that Hong Dali interfered in the process and kicked Qian Guangzhao out. The Resource Chamber of Commerce then began to encircle Qian Guangzhao, instead. Hong Weiguo also fired up his will to fight and began to purchase huge quantities of the Qian Enterprise¡¯s shares.

    ¡°We thought that since things had progressed to this stage, the rest of the n would be affected. One of the killers Hong Dali had taken in previously unexpectedly came in useful when he found out about Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s n and informed us. So, we had Levis and Christina, two really powerful figures in the world of the assassins,e back to help us.

    ¡°In the end, we got three of the Four Kings of the assassins¡¯ world. Hong Weiguo got Qian Enterprise. We got rid of the traitor Qian Guangzhao and sessfully killed Hattori Jiro. We even managed to pin all of the aggravation on the Toyoda Conglomerate.¡±

    When the Bureau Chief finished speaking, everyone had smiles on their faces and were all ted.

    The big n that revolved around the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting involved astronomical amounts of manpower, material, and financial resources. The most important part was the financial resources. Almost all of the majorpanies in the Heavenly State¡¯s business industry were involved.

    Right from the beginning, the Bureau Chief and the mysterious man had made the decision to sacrifice Sangle. ording to the original n, once Hong Weiguo was impeached, Sangle would copse soon after. Qian Guangzhao would then make a move on Hong Weiguo.

    However, if it happened that way, they would not have been able to pin the aggravation on the Toyoda Conglomerate. The Bureau Chief had originally nned to send some people disguised as Toyoda Conglomerate assassins to assassinate Hong Weiguo and pull a fast one on everyone involved.

    The problem was if they had done that, the Bureau Chief and the mysterious man could not be sure if the n would really seed.

    It was an enormous gamble. There was a fifty-fifty chance for sess.

    However, there were some changes in the situation, and when all the dust had settled, the end results exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Bureau Chief,¡± someone asked. ¡°What do we do now? The operation has been such a great sess. You can¡¯t possibly ask us all to pack up and go home?¡±

    His words were met by everybody else¡¯s agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, we havee so far, at least let us see what happens next?¡±¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m really curious about what Hong Dali will do to the Toyoda Conglomerate!¡±

    The level of excitement in the crowd surged.

    ¡°Hehe, okay, okay. Everyone, calm down!¡± The Bureau Chief gestured with his hands and said, smiling, ¡°I know that everyone is very curious. To be honest, I am very curious too. Yes, I heard that Hong Weiguo intends to return to the Resource Chamber of Commerce. He registered a newpany called Dali Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation. Thepany is already in existence, so what¡¯s left is to get some people back to calcte its total assets. I will call the little brat Dali now and have him send Ling Xiaoyi back. Hehe, Ling Xiaoyi put on quite a show during the family meeting. Her performance should be even more impressive at the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting this time!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Haha. This is a good idea!¡±¡±Bureau Chief, make the call quickly, we are waiting!¡±¡±That¡¯s right, it will be so heartless of you if you don¡¯t let us watch such an entertaining show!¡±

    ¡°Haha, no problem, I will call Dali now.¡± The Bureau Chief took out his smartphone and called Hong Dali after searching for his number. The call soon connected and Hong Dali¡¯szy voice was heard on the other end of the line. ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Chief. Are you looking for me again so soon because the request for the satellites has been approved?¡±

    The Bureau Chief suddenly started sweating profusely. He hadpletely forgotten about that!

    ¡°Ah, haha, it¡¯s not because of that.¡± The Bureau Chief wiped his sweat off, saying, ¡°I want to borrow Ling Xiaoyi. Simply put, your father has set up apany in your name and we would like to calcte the total assets.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali paused, before replying with some reluctance, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi has been busy helping me get materials recently because we are working on a very interesting new invention. She cannot leave.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The Bureau Chief and everyone else was taken aback. If Ling Xiaoyi could note, then who coulde? Others would not be reliable, and besides, the only suitable subordinate on Hong Dali¡¯s side was Lin Xiaoyi. No one else was suitable.

    Actually, if the Bureau Chief had insisted, Hong Dali would relent and send Ling Xiaoyi, but the problem was that Hong Dali¡¯s squandering was not to be interfered with in any way. So, even if the Bureau Chief wanted to insist on it, he could not.

    ¡°Ah, how about this,¡± Hong Dali suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll lend you our Running Dog. Running Dog is very clever!¡±

    Dog... Running Dog?! That mechanical arm that had artificial intelligence, Running Dog?!

    ¡°Little brat.¡± the Bureau Chief immediately raged when he heard what Hong Dali said. ¡°Do you know how important this is! You are sending a robot? Will it work? We need to calcte assets, not put on a technology disy!¡±

    ¡°Che, our Running Dog is very clever!¡± Hong Dali could be heard saying. ¡°Isn¡¯t it, Running Dog?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± Running Dog replied with conviction.

    ¡°Running Dog,¡± Hong Dali said. ¡°Tell them what you can do!¡±

    ¡°I can squander.¡± Running Dog replied matter-of-factly.

    The Bureau Chief and everyone else started sweating profusely in wordless disbelief.

    ...

    September 2nd, 2014, would be an unforgettable day. That was because that was the day the Inte mogul, Hong Weiguo, who had been impeached by the Resource Chamber of Commerce, was set to return to the Resource Chamber of Commerce!

    Furthermore, this time, things were not so simple. He was not there alone. There was someone with him that would shocked everyone.

    It was a robot. And from the looks of it, it was not an ordinary robot!

 Chapter 559

    <h4>Chapter 559: Powerful Running Dog</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    This robot was about two meters tall, consistently maintaining Hong Dali¡¯s squandering style¡ªits entire outer body was gold and blinding when under the shine of the sun rays!

    Gold-ting clearly did not suit Hong Dali¡¯s style. Those were real goldpletely iid, not ordinary gold-ting.

    Its lower body was simr to a praying mantis. A big belly, with six steel legs to keep its bnce. Its upper body was like a human with four arms. Its head was about the size of a basketball. Overall, it didn¡¯t look good aesthetically¡ªbut it was certainly worth a lot...

    This robot, was what Hong Dali had asked the Bureau Chief to ship over, the mechanical arm, Running Dog.

    After a few transformations, it had be rather formidable...

    Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui, and Mu Tie barged into level 99 of the International Convention Center with Running Dog. The entire conference room was shocked.

    They looked at Hong Weiguo, then at Running Dog, and were shocked for half a minute. Soon, discussions exploded¡ª

    ¡°Quick look, look. It¡¯s Hong Weiguo. My god, he even has a robot with him. Was the robot invented by Hong Dali? It¡¯s too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What is he preparing to do?¡±

    ¡°Does he want to return to the Chamber of Commerce? It¡¯s okay if he intends to return. The problem is, can he return without apany?¡±

    ¡°I heard he set up a newpany, called Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation. But just with a newpany, it won¡¯t be enough for him to return to the Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s indeed a problem. There are hard rules to joining the inner circle of the Chamber of Commerce. Total assets must exceed 10 billion, not a cent less. Even if all of us support him, it is of no use if he doesn¡¯t meet the requirement.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That is tough, indeed. Forget it, we will definitely support him. See how much assets he manages to gather.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯re in for a good show, haha!¡±

    As the discussions went on, the five magnates looked at each other on the rostrum. Then, they looked at Hong Weiguo. Wen Jiananughed. ¡°Weiguo is here. Come in,e in. Aiya, look at Weiguo¡¯s stance. He must be ready to return to the Chamber of Commerce. En, let¡¯s cut it short. I¡¯m sure everyone wees Hong Weiguo. The problem lies with thepany assets. Although I hope Weiguo can return to the Chamber of Commerce as well, we cannot break the hard rules of the Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    ¡°Hello, CEO Wen.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and nodded his head. ¡°Indeed, I intend to return to the Chamber of Commerce. But not in Sangle¡¯s name. I¡¯m applying on behalf of a newpany that Dali has just registered, Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation.¡±

    Hong Weiguo did not intend to return in Sangle¡¯s name. It was on behalf of Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation. Sangle had been broken up. The buying of the Qian Family Energy Group Co., Ltd¡¯s stock wasing to an end. It was up to Hong Dali now¡ªthis rascal never disappointed. Hong Weiguo was sure of that.

    ¡°Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation?¡± Wen Jianan looked at Hong Weiguo, then looked at mechanical arm, Running Dog. He nodded. ¡°I heard about this newpany that you set up. But how are the total assets like?¡±

    ¡°It should be okay.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not sure of the exact amount. I never interfere with Dali¡¯s business. But I think...¡± He pointed at Running Dog. ¡°Running Dog should know.¡±

    Running... Running Dog...

    Hearing that the robot was named Running Dog, everyone copsed. ¡°My God, can¡¯t Hong Dali give him a better name? Such a majestic robot, but its name is Running Dog!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t take it! It should be named something like Megatron or Optimus Prime!¡± ¡°Aye? What are Megatron and Optimus Prime?¡± ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know either, I just thought they sounded cool...¡±

    Wen Jianan stared at Running Dog in bewilderment. ¡°Your name is Running Dog? What can you do?¡±

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Young Master¡¯s number oneckey, Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s assistant, Running Dog. Nice to meet you, Sir.¡± Running Dog greeted Wen Jianan politely with a European etiquette. ¡°I can squander, Sir.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded!

    It was indeed invented by Hong Dali. Even his robot could squander!

    ¡°This... this...¡± Wen Jianan was tongue-tied. It took him quite a while before he asked, ¡°That... that, why don¡¯t you introduce Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation to us. You should know about it, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir.¡± Running Dog shook his head like a human. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, Sir.¡±

    ¡°How can that be?!¡± Wen Jianan was shocked. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know something about it? Total assets or something. Things that Hong Dali meddles with. You should at least know what kind of business thispany deals with?!¡±

    ¡°I know that, Sir.¡± Running Dog nodded his head. ¡°Should I begin, Sir?¡±

    ¡°Yes... begin...¡± Wen Jianan was defeated. ¡°Tell us what you know. Anyway, Hong Dali¡¯spany most probably deals with auxiliary activities. Ten billion is not a small sum. The things that Hong Dali meddles in don¡¯t seem to be profit-making. You have to be specific, don¡¯t miss out any details.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Running Dog replied. ¡°I will begin now, Sir.¡±

    After that, the entire International Convention Center erupted!

    Running Dog¡¯s eyes and armsbined and became a Holographic Projection!

    Holographic Projection! Just a simple robot named Running Dog was equipped with Holographic Projection!

    In an instant, the International Convention Center was filled with sci-fi colors.

    Everyone was shocked. ¡°Oh my god, this can¡¯t be? Hong Dali¡¯s technology is so advanced?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, forget about the robot assistant, it¡¯s actually equipped with Holographic Projection!¡± ¡°This... Dali¡¯s technology is twenty years ahead of us?!¡±

    All the lights in the International Convention Center went off. The only light came from Running Dog¡¯s Holographic Projection. It was a familiar building¡ªHong Dali¡¯s base, Chenhui Building!

    In the middle of the International Convention Center was a holographic projection of a building three meters tall, Hong Dali¡¯s Chenhui Building.

    If it was just that, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to take everyone¡¯s breath away.

    What was shocking was, this holographic projection could be controlled!

    ¡°Since I¡¯m introducing Young Master¡¯s assets, Chenhui Building cannot be missed out.¡± The two upper arms of Running Dog controlled the holographic projection, the lower two arms controlled the holographic projection video.

    Running Dog¡¯s lower left arm extended out and tapped on the entrance of the Chenhui Building lightly.

    The entrance of the Chenhui Building instantly became bigger. The top of the building disappeared, and the entrance area expanded by six times. What everyone saw, was the clearest image of the Chenhui Building¡¯s entrance.

    As Young Master¡¯s number oneckey, Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s assistant, Running Dog inherited all the merits of Ling Xiaoyi. For example, he was very clear about everything Hong Dali was involved in, and his calctions were quick.

    ¡°Young Master has set up a smallpany on level one of Chenhui Building, named World of Pets.¡± Running Dog exined as it sighed. ¡°Young Master instructed for everything to be free of charge in World of Pets. People can adopt animals as long as they love them. Ah, I love this method. Young Master is simply too extravagant. But I like it.¡±

    Damn it, even the robot beside Hong Dali knew how to butter him up!

    ¡°That, Running Dog...¡± Wen Jianan sweated profusely. ¡°In that case, thispany is not profitable at all, right? World of Pets, the dogs are very cute, indeed. But there are just normal pet dogs. They... should not... cost too much?¡±

    He asked a question which everyone was curious about. Everyone was thinking. ¡°World of Pets, doesn¡¯t seem like it has any profits. How much profit can such a smallpany have in a year? One million at most? In order to join the inner circle, it requires ten million at least, this World of Pets is just peanuts!¡± ¡°I heard Hong Dali was good at squandering. He probably puts a lot of money into World of Pets. This Running Dog may look very high-tech, but it¡¯s not as versatile as human beings.¡±

    There were some who were confident in Hong Dali. They thought. ¡°Hong Dali has always been lucky. If this World of Pets could be ced in Chenhui Building, it must have something special. It should earn more than a few million!¡±

    Just at that moment, Running Dog said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like this, Sir. I think you need to properly observe. Because I am not done introducing World of Pets.¡±

    It tapped on Chenhui Building¡¯s door and zoomed in further. This time, everyone could see what was different about Hong Dali¡¯s World of Pets!

 Chapter 560

    <h4>Chapter 560: Sincerely at Your Service!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Standing in front of the entrance were four Samoyeds and four Scottish Folds. The four Samoyeds squatted in front of the entrance in an orderly manner, their tongues dangling out because of the hot weather and looking at the passersby. These eight animals all had a small bell hung on their necks. Below the bell was a small card, and on the card were a few words.

    Everyone was quite curious as to what was written on the card. Then, someone whose eyes were sharp enough read: ¡°Young Master¡¯s prodigal Samoyed Nao Nao, sincerely at your service!¡±

    Wen Jianan: ¡°...¡±

    Hong Weiguo: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone else: ¡°...¡±

    Hong Weiguo covered his face. He had really thrown away his face today...

    Speaking of which, was there a need to hang such a card on a Samoyed!?

    As expected, after a short period of being dazed, everyone fell to the floorughing, someoneughing so hard that they almost couldn¡¯t catch their breath. ¡°Hahahaha, this little rascal Hong Dali can really do a spoof. Young Master¡¯s prodigal Samoyed Nao Nao, sincerely at your service!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, this is so funny. This prodigal Dali is really too talented, I am really convinced now!¡±

    Wen Jianan didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°This... this... Running Dog, these cats, and dogs...¡±

    ¡°Ah, these are prodigal cats and prodigal dogs, Sir.¡± Running Dog instantly corrected Wen Jianan¡¯s mistake. ¡°They are very popr now, the citizens really liked them.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Wen Jianan felt strange and asked, ¡°But do they have any other uses? I don¡¯t seem to see that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Running Dog tapped again on the holographic projection. Then, a person at the entrance started to walk in. At this moment, someone that stunned everyone happened.

    That was a young man about 20 plus years old. Upon seeing him walk in, the Samoyed Nao Nao obediently walked towards him. Then, the man very naturally patted Nao Nao¡¯s head, Nao Nao ¡°woofed¡±, and then the two of them walked in together.

    At first, the people here still didn¡¯t feel anything strange, but very quickly, everyone was stunned.

    ¡°Nao Nao, go to level three.¡± The young man instructed.

    Then, the two of them walked into the elevator and Nao Nao actually stood up and pressed the button for the third floor with its paw! Not only this, after it pressed the button, Nao Nao saw that no one else wasing in and also pressed the button to close the door!

    ¡°God!¡± Seeing this, everyone was stunned. ¡°This dog must have reincarnated wrongly, right? It actually knows how to press the elevator buttons!?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong with how I am viewing this, this... This... Are all of the dogs that Hong Dali groomed so intelligent!?¡±

    ¡°This... this...¡± Wen Jianan was totally astonished, too.

    Ordinary cats and dogs were indeed not worth a lot¡ªa pet that cost 500 or 600 was already considered to be not bad. But obviously, a dog this intelligent, that could understand the human speech and even press elevator buttons, wasn¡¯t an ordinary dog!

    If someone brought this kind of dog out with them...

    As expected, just as they thought of this, they saw the young man bringing Nao Nao out of the elevator and said, ¡°Nao Nao, bring me a drink. Yup, I want flesh orange juice, I like this one.¡±

    Therefore, everyone in the International Convention Center was shocked till their jaws dropped again.

    Nao Nao directly walked in front of a free drinks vending machine, stood up, pressed a few buttons, and then they saw a can of fresh orange juice really drop down!

    Not only this, Nao Nao opened its mouth and grabbed the can with its mouth and directly walked back to the young man!

    ¡°Oh, not bad.¡± The young man seemed to have seen this verymonly and wasn¡¯t in the least surprised. He just patted Nao Nao¡¯s head in satisfaction and said, ¡°Well done, hehe.¡±

    Amazingly, Nao Nao instantly barked and then actually smiled!

    What the heck, this was definitely a dog with the intelligence quotient of a 10-year-old child!

    Seeing this scene, the whole International Convention Center went quiet, and only sounds of heavy breathing could be heard.

    A Samoyed with the intelligence quotient of a 10-year-old child that knew how to press elevator buttons and bring drinks, if they had one in their family...

    As expected, just as they were thinking up to this point, someone asked for the price, ¡°Running Dog, how much does one this Samoyed cost, I want one! I offer 5,000! No no no, 5,000 is not enough. I offer 10,000!¡±

    ¡°What? You are only offering 10,000 for such a good dog? Are you insulting it? I offer 20,000!¡±

    ¡°Chey, such a good dog is the bestpanion for my son. I offer 30,000!¡±

    The standard of the people here in the Chamber of Commerce was indeed high. To them, the really important thing was that it was rare. As for the price, that wasn¡¯t important¡ªafter all, 5,000 and 50,000 didn¡¯t have much difference to them...

    Of course, these people were only looking at those high intelligence dogs, quite a few others instead asked, ¡°Running Dog, is there other types of animals in Dali¡¯s World of Pets? Is there something more rare and weird?¡±

    This was an important question. After all, although the majority of the people liked small animals such as dogs and cats, there were also quite a lot who preferred things that were more unique...

    ¡°Yes, there is.¡± Running Dog continued with the holographic projection. This time, the image changed and depicted the images of World of Pets.

    After the images became clearer, everyone present sucked in a deep breath.

    Because, the animals there were not just limited to cats and dogs anymore, but also various other kinds of animals. These animals were alsomonly seen, but very obviously, animals that could cause them to be surprised weren¡¯t normal animals.

    Using a gori in there, for example. Goris were animals that were most simr to humans, the intelligence quotient of goris was quite high. However, the gori in there was very different¡ªthis one actually wore a suit with a tie!

    Seeing it walking around upright, everyone felt a bit shocked, and quite a few people asked, ¡°Is Dali preparing to open a circus? This really seems interesting, look at the gori, it¡¯s wearing a suit with a tie... What the heck, it¡¯s actually smoking!¡±

    ¡°What the heck, there must be something wrong with my eyes, right? The gori actually took out a cigarette from its pocket and smoked it!?¡±

    It was no wonder that they were so shocked, the gori took out a cigarette from its pocket and ced it in its mouth adeptly. Then, it took out a lighter, a very fashionable ZIPPO brand type, lighted the cigarette, and smugly smoked the cigarette. From the fluency of its actions, this was obviously a long-time smoker!

    Everyone stared in bewilderment.

    Then, something even more interesting happened. At this moment, a monkey jumped over. It didn¡¯t have anything on the bottom, but it wore a sailor shirt and had a cap on its head, dressed in a nondescript manner. It poked the gori and made a signal with its hand.

    Then, everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out as the gori adeptly took out the cigarette pack and gave one to the monkey...

    Everyone felt their heads going numb. All of the abnormal animals in the world must be gathered on the first floor of the Chenhui Building, that must definitely be the case!

    Seeing the gori and monkey smoking at this side, they were quickly attracted to two tigers over at the other side.

    Tigers were definitely the kings of the jungle, a normal person would feel fear even if they saw a tiger from afar. But these two tigers were obviously different¡ªthey not only wore tuxedos, but the most crucial thing was that they were holding a milk bottle in their mouths and feeding two babies!

    The two babies looked only a few months old, only barely able to drink milk and only knew how to cry.

    But the tigers were just holding the milk bottle with their mouths and very patiently fed milk to the two babies.

    After feeding them for a while, the babies suddenly cried. Then, everyone saw the tiger thoughtfully moving its head up close and softly nudging the babies...

    Have you seen before tigers that knew how to babysit? Everyone here definitely didn¡¯t, but they had an eye-opener today...

    ¡°This... this...¡± Horrified, everyone asked, ¡°How did Dali actually achieve this? This is like a fantasy? Tigers that can babysit!?¡± If someone told them tigers ate babies, they would definitely believe that. But as for tigers babysitting babies... Even though they saw it with their own eyes, they still felt it was too imaginary...

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Then, Running Dog exined, ¡°When Young Master was in Chenhui Building and felt bored, he would go to the first floor to take a look at the animals there. Ever since the stray dogs and cats were adopted by other people, he chose a few animals from the zoo that he bought and brought them there. Being the animals¡¯ best friend, the Young Master really liked to y with them¡ªand as a result of his ying with them, this resulted.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Running Dog bootlicked Hong Dali again. ¡°Young Master is really too amazing. I like it!¡±

    Now that the first floor of the Chenhui Building was introduced to this point, everyone understood.

    Very quickly, someone asked, ¡°Running Dog, since this floor is called the World of Pets, they are naturally all pets, right? I quite liked the two tigers. State a price, I will buy them at any cost.¡±

    Tigers that could babysit and wear tuxedos, if he brought them out with him, that would definitely make him very proud! This was much better than bring out a female secretary with him¡ªdamn, if he couldn¡¯te to a deal with his clients, he could ask the tigers to bite them!

    As expected, once this person asked for a price, the others came around as well.

    Just imagine, if they had a visitor, once they came into the living room they would need to chat, right? They wouldpare whose butler was better, right? There must at least be something to talk about, right?

    Then, at this moment, a gori came in wearing a suit with a tie, made a gentlemanly bow, passed the visitor a cigarette and lit it up¡ªdamn, that would definitely be extremely cool, right? That¡¯s what¡¯s called the high standard of living, wasn¡¯t it?

    As for what other Filipino maids, butlers who came from a house of butlers, those people could be easily groomed, but definitely not grooming a gori that could lit up cigarettes and smoke, right?

 Chapter 561

    <h4>Chapter 561: I Will Buy It at Any Cost!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Having thought of this, everyone instantly went into amotion. ¡°I want the gori, Running Dog. State your price, I will buy it at any cost! I don¡¯t need to give any consideration for any price below a million yuan, just state your price!¡±

    ¡°I want the monkey, I prefer that one!¡±

    ¡°I want that grey wolf, that¡¯s perfect for guarding the house at night!¡±

    Even the five magnates were tempted. Wen Jianan rubbed his hands and carefully asked, ¡°Running Dog, that... Is Dali selling these animals? I want to buy a tiger to keep my granddaughterpany, she really likes animals...¡±

    ¡°I am very sorry, Sir.¡± Running Dog shook his head like a real human, said, ¡°Young Master didn¡¯t say the prices for these animals, so I am not sure how much they should be sold for.¡±

    Since Hong Dali didn¡¯t say the price, then without question, an auction was the best choice. Instantly, someone bid: ¡°One million for the gori!¡±

    Once he said this, almost instantly another person said, ¡°Just one million for a gori that can lit cigarettes for visitors, are you dreaming? I bid for two million!¡±

    ¡°I bid for 2.5 million!¡±

    ¡°Three million!¡±

    Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui, and Mu Tie looked at one another. This little prodigal Hong Dali only spent four or five million to make this World of Pets, but now people were already willing to pay three million just for one gori!?

    And this was just the gori. Once the auction for the king of the beasts, the tigers, started, wouldn¡¯t the price be...

    As Hong Weiguo and the other two were wondering how much these animals would be worth in total, very quickly, they heard a shocking price.

    ¡°10 million for the gori.¡±

    10 million! Someone actually bid 10 million for a high intelligence gori that Hong Dali groomed!

    Instantly, everyone looked at the location where the voice came from. That was a middle-aged man about 40-plus-years-old, ordinary-looking and looked very gentlemanly. He wore a deep grey suit and sses, and he looked nervously at Running Dog right now.

    He was seated in the outer circle members area, which meant his worth was between two billion to ten billion.

    Then, someone who recognized him said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Phaeton Industrial¡¯s director Zhang Tianming? Why did he bid such a high price?¡±

    A gori was indeed a very good pet¡ªjust its looks and its human-like smoking behavior would ensure that bringing it out would be extremely cool and attention-grabbing. However, that wasn¡¯t worth such a high price. After all, even to this group of people, 10 million definitely wasn¡¯t a small sum.

    This middle-aged man looked at Running Dog and, in a nervous voice, asked, ¡°Running Dog... Sir, may I ask if I bid 10 million, can you sell me this gori?¡±

    The others could tell from his expression that he really wanted to buy this gori. Also, 10 million was indeed already a very high price, so naturally no one fought with him.

    The people here could guess that there must be a reason for him to bid such a high price, but the problem was that Running Dog was a robot, he didn¡¯t really understand things such as emotions. He only politely said, ¡°I am very sorry, Sir. As for price, I am not too sure. I need to ask the Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Ah, OK, OK! Mr. Running Dog, please ask Dali now, I really want the gori.¡± Zhang Tianming nervously said, ¡°I really need it. Really, really need it!¡±

    ¡°OK, Sir, please hold on a moment.¡± Running Dog said so and contacted Hong Dali. Hong Dali was quite smart in sending Running Dog here¡ªRunning Dog was connected to the other Running Dog number 2 to number N on the aircraft carrier via the Inte, so Running Dog could directly speak to Hong Dali if needed.

    As expected, just about 10 secondster, Hong Dali¡¯s voice came from Running Dog¡¯s stereo sound system: ¡°Ah, who wants to buy my house¡¯s gori?¡±

    ¡°Is this Dali?¡± Zhang Tianming was very nervous. ¡°My name is Zhang Tianming, I can pay 10 million for the gori that knows how to smoke. Please sell it to me!¡±

    ¡°Huh? 10 million? Such a high price?¡± Hong Dali felt surprised and asked, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you really want that gori? I did indeed spent some effort in grooming itst time, but I wasn¡¯t going to sell it. I am keeping it to y with me.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali, it¡¯s like this.¡± Hearing that Hong Dali wasn¡¯t nning to sell it, Zhang Tianming panicked and said, ¡°I know that 10 million is nothing to you, but this gori, please sell it to me no matter what. Because, my house¡¯s Xiao Nan, she got very serious depression. I... I want to buy the gori to cheer her up...¡±

    So that¡¯s the case.

    Now, everyone finally understood why Zhang Tianming was so anxious to buy the gori.

    Thinking about it, it was indeed true. This gori that Hong Dali groomed was already very interesting just looking at it, any casual action it made could cause people tough. If he asked it to apany his depressed child, they believed it would really be effective.

    To be honest, for these people who all had worths of at least two billion and above, they definitely wouldn¡¯t move an eyebrow even at using 10 million to treat their child¡¯s illness.

    ¡°I see.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then said, ¡°Then, I shall give the gori to you, Uncle Zhang. Remember to treat it nicely, it¡¯s very picky with its food, it needs to drink milk every day and eat bananas. Also, apples, peaches, and such needs to be washed cleanly, cut into pieces, and stuck with toothpicks...¡±

    Everyone listened in bewilderment.

    Oh my, was this buying a pet or buying an ancestor? Apples and peaches weren¡¯t expensive, but the crucial thing was that they still had to wash and cut it and even had to stick them with toothpicks?

    Then, what Hong Dali said next caused everyone to copse...

    Hong Dali continued, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to say. Actually, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t have all these. You can just give it money and it will go and buy the stuff itself. When it buys the items back itself, it will normally settle the stuff itself, too...¡±

    What the heck! A gori that knew how to buy fruits by itself, and after that could still wash, cut, and stick them with toothpicks...

    This was definitely a godly weapon in treating depression! They reckoned that when the child saw the gori washing fruits, the child¡¯s expression would definitely be very interesting...

    Everyone in the International Convention Center was shocked. ¡°How... how is this possible? A gori that can buy fruits by itself and knows to wash them before eating? This is cheating!¡± Some people even directly shouted, ¡°Young Master Dali, are you really not lying to us? Is a person acting this gori, which gori would have such a high intelligence quotient!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, we request to take another detailed look at it!¡±

    ¡°For other issues, you guys can ask Running Dog, it can make the decisions. I am busy right now, if there¡¯s nothing important don¡¯t call me anymore. Even if you called, I will not pick up!¡± Saying so, he hung up on the call.

    They were the richest people in the country, there really wasn¡¯t a lot of people that dared to hang up on them like this. But this Hong Dali hung up directly without any hesitation.

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± Hong Weiguo looked at Liu Yihui and Mu Tie. ¡°He still does things as he wishes, hehe.¡±

    ¡°But his heart is indeed very kind.¡± Liu Yihui nodded. ¡°Such a good gori, I also wish to have one...¡±

    Although Hong Dali didn¡¯t ask for money for this amazing gori, and the others also wished to learn from Zhang Tianming ande up with some sad story, they weren¡¯t thick-faced enough to put it to action. Therefore, their only choice was fighting over the other animals with money...

    ¡°Three million for the monkey!¡±

    ¡°Four million!¡±

    ¡°Five million!¡±

    Then, Running Dog¡¯s next words caused everyone to feel dispirited.

    Running Dog said, ¡°Very sorry,dies and gentlemen. Young Master said just now that he doesn¡¯t intend to sell these animals...¡±

    This caused everyone to feel vexed.

    Zhang Tianming had already gotten a very impressive gori, but the rest of them didn¡¯t. The problem now wasn¡¯t that they had no money. To be honest, it wasn¡¯t a problem for these people to spend 10 million or so to buy the animals. The problem was that Hong Dali wasn¡¯t willing to sell them...

    Did Hong Dalick money? He didn¡¯t seem tock money, that was what caused them a headache¡ªWen Jianan was still thinking about getting that two tigers. If he brought such an obedient king of the beasts out with him, how impressive would that be? Especially for the current few years, he often did business with foreign investors, if he had a tiger lying at his feet when meeting them...

    Therefore, even Liu Yihui and Mu Tie coveted such an animal as well. Liu Yihui softly said, ¡°Weiguo, can you try...¡±

    ¡°Dali doesn¡¯t want to sell them, there¡¯s nothing I can do. This child doesn¡¯tck money now, even I am not sure how much estates does he actually has now. But 10 million or so is definitely nothing to him.¡± Hong Weiguo said.

    But luckily, quite a lot of people here were still quite clever.

    Shouting out the prices for the animals one by one indeed didn¡¯t appear much, but if they bid for all of the animals, the sum would be quite spectacr. Then, if they put in some good words as well, they reckoned Hong Dali would more or less give them some face and sell them the animals.

    Thus, someone loudly shouted, ¡°Director Hong, Running Dog, can we do this? Let¡¯s bid the prices for the animals first, even if Young Master Dali doesn¡¯t n on selling them now, we can pay a deposit first after we are finished with the auction. Then, when he wishes to sell them, we will go and collect them. How about that?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Weiguo looked at everyone¡¯s eager eyes, touched his chin, thought for a while, and finally nodded. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s do the auctioning first. There¡¯s no rush, anyway. If Dali wants to sell them next time, you guys can juste and collect them.¡± Selling the animals or not was one thing, but the crucial thing was that there were so many members of the Chamber of Commerce here, he couldn¡¯t offend all of them together, right?

    Therefore, the entire International Convention Center became an auction venue.

    Hong Dali¡¯s World of Pets had a total of 78 species of animals, most of them being dogs and cats, about 200 each. Other types of animals numbered slightly less, and the mammals with high intelligence only had about 100 plus added up. Therefore, the temporary auction was hosted by Running Dog and started to auction the animals one by one...

    Now that the Young Master¡¯s father Hong Weiguo had nodded his head, Running Dog naturally had to agree, too.

    ¡°Alright,dies and gentlemen. Since the Old Master has agreed, now it¡¯s the time to witness the time for squandering!¡±

 Chapter 562

    <h4>Chapter 562: Ohhh! This One Is Good!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Since everything was prepared, Running Dog instantly activated auctioneer mode; even its voice seemed to be a bit impassioned. ¡°Everyone, I am the auctioneer for this time auctioning of high intelligence animals, Running Dog. Right next, we shall start with the first item!¡±

    Saying so, it turned on the holographic projection again. The animal projected this time was a grey wolf wearing a grey vest. ¡°This is a Siberian wolf. Its name is Wolffy, five-years-old, it¡¯s already trained to be very obedient by the Young Master. Please look!¡±

    Then, in the holographic projection, Wolffy gentlemanly wore a grey vest, a yellow hat, stood with its chest out and head held high and walked alongside someone, its steps stable and full of valiance, extremely cool and impressive.

    Especially with the video that Running Dog aptly showed. It was a video of normal pet dogs such as huskies standing alongside it. That scene... Hehehehe...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Ohhh! This one is good!¡±

    ¡°Then now.¡± Seeing that everyone was eager to bid, Running Dog excitedly announced, ¡°The auction for Wolfy, the big grey wolf, shall now start! The starting price is one yuan, those who want it can make your bid now.¡±

    The starting bid of one yuan was just a casual statement, they naturally wouldn¡¯t expect that they could buy this highly intelligent wolf with just one yuan.

    ¡°This one is good, I shall see if that who still dares to show off his husky in front of me next time. If he dares, I will ask Wolffy to challenge him.¡± Someone instantly raised his card: ¡°One million!¡±

    To be honest, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find a second wolf like this in the entire world! Hong Dali could indeed train animals, but the problem was that he wasn¡¯t in Chenhui Building anymore and had transferred to his base on the sea. It was said that he even nned to build a school there, so he was probably nning to stay on the sea for a long period or go tour around the entire world.

    In other words, there would not be other high intelligence animals appearing for a long time!

    What was the meaning of rareness? This was the meaning of rareness! This was the only Wolffy in the entire world, why would they not fight for it with their all!?

    ¡°1.2 million!¡±

    ¡°1.5 million!¡±

    ¡°1.8 million!¡±

    ¡°2.4 million!¡±

    The price continued to rise.

    A normal grey wolf wasn¡¯t valuable! But if they brought Wolffy out and hype it, it would be valuable!

    ¡°3 million!¡±

    ¡°3.5 million!¡±

    ¡°4 million!¡±

    Running Dog: ¡°Very good, this Mister has bid 4 million, is there anyone higher? 4 million going once, 4 million going twice... Ah, well done, that Mister has bid 5 million. 5 million going once, 5 million going twice!¡±

    Someone raised his card again: ¡°6 million!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I am really too excited! This is really squandering at a high level, but I like it!¡± Running Dog waved its four arms frantically. ¡°6 million going once, 6 million going twice, 6 million going thrice! Deal! Congrattions, Mister, you have sessfully auctioned for a highly intelligent pet wolf!¡±

    In the end, this amazing Wolffy was sold for a high price of 6 million yuan.

    ¡°Then,dies and gentlemen, let¡¯s start with the next auction item!¡± Running Dog fiercely mmed the mallet and decisively started with the auction for the next highly intelligent animal.

    ...

    Tianhai Military Headquarters,rge conference room.

    The Bureau Chief and the others all stared in bewilderment at the video recording that Running Dog transferred to them at the same time.

    Running Dog was indeed very awesome. Hong Dali specially used a perfect-grade smartphone¡¯s datawork line and installed it on this fellow, using the perfect-grade data connector from a perfect-grade smartphone too¡ªthe signal was stable, strong, and not affected by distance!

    ¡°This... this...¡± The various military leaders here were astonished. ¡°Just such a short while and the sum umted is already over 100 million? Are the things that this prodigal Hong Dali makes really so popr?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, this was only such a short while and 16 animals were already sold. And it looks like the animals at the back are going to be fought for more ferociously, each of them easily costing more than 10 million or more!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, it wouldn¡¯t be just 10 million. Things are more valuable the rarer it is, after all!¡±

    They were all eximing at the prices of these animals that Hong Dali groomed. Even the Bureau Chief was amazed as well. ¡°This... just a random thing that Dali makes is already worth this much? We all thought that the animals were not worth much, but they can actually earn so much!?¡±

    At first, Hong Dali did indeed groom the animals purely for the sake of squandering.

    At that time, he practically wiped out all of the stray cats and dogs in Tianjing City, bringing back several thousands of them back and raising them!

    Even though those stray cats and dogs were easy to care for and there were specialized people taking care of them, selling one for a hundred yuan or so was already the maximum. Of course, the more likely case was this little prodigal Hong Dali giving them away for free.

    But no one expected that although the stray cats and dogs didn¡¯t earn any money for him, just from the looks of things today, earning a few hundred million from these animals definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem!

    One must know that the animals being auctioned were the smaller animals, those at the back were the more impressive ones¡ªjust the two tigers alone would definitely be worth at least tens of millions, without a doubt!

    Why? Because in the mindset of Heavenly State¡¯s citizens, tigers were always the kings of the beasts!

    Tigers were the symbol for people who were of the highest ss! In ancient times, didn¡¯t those bandit lords liked to use tiger skins as their seat? Now, this was much more awesome than tiger skin seats. This was directly live tigers and ones that knew how to babysit!

    There were only two of these awesome tigers in the entire world. Plus their beautiful and domineering appearance, high intelligence, gentlemanly behavior¡ªwhat did they need to wait for? They would definitely fight for the tigers like crazy!

    Of course, there were some who were brighter and were more concerned about Hong Dali¡¯s technology. This bunch of people all deadly stared at Running Dog and said, ¡°Bureau Chief, can we think of something to order the technology for making this robot? This robot is really incredible, if we modify it and install weapons onto it, we wouldn¡¯t need to send ordinary soldiers into the battlefield anymore, right?¡±

    ¡°Yup, indeed, this thing is indeed useful! Dali¡¯s technologies are already so far ahead of us?¡±

    Unexpectedly, upon mentioning Running Dog, the Bureau Chief resolutely shook his head and said, ¡°Regarding Running Dog, I have asked Dali before. He has very clearly stated that the technology for making Running Dog cannot be leaked out, and we must strictly control the number of Running Dogs made. Now, Dali has a total of 20 Running Dog robots, and most of them are being used for modifying the aircraft carrier.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Someone said, ¡°Dali this little rascal is keeping such a good thing to himself, that¡¯s not very good, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    This was a highly intelligent robot, if it could be used for military purposes, it would definitely shake the world when revealed!

    ¡°This is different.¡± The Bureau Chief shook his head and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t keeping the good things to himself. The influence of robots is too big. If it¡¯s manually controlled, that would not be a big problem, it¡¯s fine no matter how much we produce of it. But for highly intelligent ones like Running Dog, if there were a lot of them, once they evolve, that would definitely not be a good thing for humans. Therefore, we can only control their numbers to below the safety line, and definitely not use them for war.¡±

    What the Bureau Chief said did indeed made sense.

    For highly intelligent robots such as Running Dog, if they manufacture thousands of it, once the programming went wrong or someone with evil intentions controlled them, or the robots really evolved into artificial intelligence, the damage they could do to the human civilization was too severe.

    The war between humans and robots had always been one of the main themes of sci-fi movies in history.

    To prevent this, they must be very careful about this kind of highly intelligent robots. If not, it could easily be a disaster for humans.

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± That general carefully thought over it for a while and felt that it did make sense. ¡°If robots rece the army, they will be a disaster if they revolt. If they don¡¯t rece the army, then they don¡¯t have much significance anymore. If there were just tens or twenty war robots, that would be just for show.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s no need to think too much about this.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°The technology for the Mechanical Holy Garments is the most important thing. No matter the circumstances, it¡¯s safest when it¡¯s humans who are in control of the weapons.¡±

    The few of them chatted as they watched the live broadcast. Time passed very quickly for them, and in just a blink of the eye, it was already three hourster.

    Running Dog had already auctioned quite a few animals. At this moment, the clerk violently wiped off his sweat and softly said, ¡°Bureau Chief, Running Dog has already auctioned away 68 animals. The total value added up is...¡±

    ¡°How much money is it added up? It should be quite a bit, right?¡± The Bureau Chief drank some tea and asked.

    Each of these animals was quite rare. Such highly intelligent animals, even the Bureau Chief coveted them. Therefore, he was naturally very curious as to how much they were sold for.

    ¡°It¡¯s a total of...¡± The clerk wiped off his sweat again. ¡°487,000,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°PU¡ª¡± The Bureau Chief spat out his tea. ¡°How much did you say!? 487,000,000 yuan!? Close to 500,000,000 yuan!?¡±

    The clerk violently swallowed his saliva. ¡°Yes... The lowest was three to four million, the highest was 10 million or so. Added up, that¡¯s 487,000,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°God...¡±

    The other military officers were all astonished too.

    God, these animals were actually sold for almost 500 million!?

    ¡°Are you for real? That¡¯s 500 million! Am I dreaming? This... this value is too dreamlike!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been only just half a day and this little rascal Dali earned almost 500 million?¡±

    ¡°The two tigers still haven¡¯t been sold yet, I wonder how much they will be sold for...¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, they are worth at least 20 million each!¡±

    ¡°20 million? I reckon they would buy it even at 30 million!¡±

    ¡°I think 40 million is quite possible, too!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that these military leaders never saw money before¡ªthey wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it was just tens of millions. But the problem was that this wasn¡¯t tens of millions, this was a few hundred million! A few hundred million! And this was only the animal project that they thought wasn¡¯t worth much. Even this one was already like this, then for the other projects...

    Just thinking about it made their scalps go numb.

    Yet, just as they were eximing, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Quick, look, the two tigers are going to be auctioned now!¡±

 Chapter 563

    <h4>Chapter 563: Round It Up</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Amongst these animals, the tigers were the highlight. Upon hearing this, everyone focused back on the video.

    Door to Heaven, inside the International Convention Center.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, it¡¯s finally time for the most exciting moment!¡± Then, the two tigers appeared on the holographic projection.

    Without a doubt, since these two tigers were thest finale, their external appearances were indeed the best.

    Both of them were veryrge inside, the Chinese character for the word ¡°King¡± could be clearly seen on their forehead, full of the demeanor of a ruler. If they brought them home, that would definitely make them extremely proud!

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that if they brought the tigers out with them to the streets, they would definitely attract the screams of everyone there¡ªregardless of whether they were screaming out of envy, jealousy, or fear, they would definitely scream!

    In a bewitching tone, Running Dog loudly shouted, ¡°Next up is the highlight of the auction, two gentlemen tigers that can babysit!¡± Using an auctioneer¡¯s style of speech where he learned from not sure where, Running Dog said, ¡°These two tigers are gentlemanly, noble, regardless of whether it¡¯s their appearance or grooming, or even their hobbies, they can be considered to be the most excellent tigers that ever existed. There¡¯s a saying that one mountain can¡¯t have two tigers; unless they are one male and one female! That¡¯s right, my deardies and gentlemen, you heard me right, these two tigers are exactly a pair of male and female ones! They have already developed a strong rtionship with one another. The male tiger is very sensitive towards music¡ªevery time an elegant music sounds, it would dance in joy to it! As for the female tiger, it would elegantly roar along with the music!¡±

    Upon hearing Running Dog¡¯s introduction of the tigers, everyone was astonished!

    These two tigers could not only babysit, but even dance! A dancing tiger, that¡¯s really incredible!

    ¡°Then, the starting price for this pair of gentlemanly tigers is one yuan!¡± Running Dog shouted, ¡°This pair of tigers is definitely the optimal choice for squandering, this is a rare chance to obtain them. There¡¯s a limited stock, only two of them in the entire world, only two! Only for one yuan, one yuan! You won¡¯t be cheated or scammed by buying them...¡±

    Liu Yihui¡¯s head was full of sweat as he heard that. ¡°This robot that Dali made is such an amusing idiot...¡±

    ¡°I never thought it would be like this, too.¡± Hong Weiguo stared in bewilderment. ¡°It practically boasted the tigers like they were from heaven...¡±

    These two tigers were definitely good stuff, and indeed, there were only two of them in the entire world. Their fur was groomed till it was bright and shiny, their bodies covered with yellow and ck stripes, and they wore beautiful tuxedos on their bodies. Just looking at them would cause one topletely fall in love with them!

    ¡°20 million.¡± The previous animals basically all reached a price of several million to tens of millions. Naturally, the price for these two tigers couldn¡¯t be lesser than that. Therefore, the first person to bid already started at a high price of 20 million.

    ¡°30 million.¡± Another person increased the bid, directly increasing it by another 10 million.

    Of course, if someone thought they could buy these pair of tigers for just 30 million, they were just dreaming. Another person decisively said, ¡°40 million.¡±

    Then, the prices started rocketing up.

    ¡°50 million!¡±

    ¡°60 million!¡±

    At this moment, Sun Yuanzhou, who was sitting on stage, coveted the tigers as well. However, he knew that although he was one of the five magnates, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to obtain them¡ªafter all, he still had to ask the other four of the five magnates first, right?

    Sun Yuanzhou softly asked, ¡°Director Wen, aren¡¯t you going to buy these two tigers?¡±

    Wen Jiananughed and said without hesitation, ¡°Of course I will, but let the rest of them bid first. If I shout the price now, it would be like pressuring them to give up using my influence. That¡¯s not very good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± <i>Fine. From his appearance, Wen Jianan is obviously going to get the tigers at all costs. There¡¯s no need for me to fight with him over them.</i>

    ¡°Yup, I got reminded of something.¡± Wen Jianan softly said, ¡°Hong Weiguo ns to return to the Chamber of Commerce, we better help him out in secret. I n to offer a higher than necessary price for this pair of tigers, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Yup, that should work.¡± Sun Yuanzhou nodded.

    Previously, they plotted against Hong Weiguo and caused him to be kicked out of the Chamber of Commerce. Now that he wished toe back, although Wen Jianan and the other four couldn¡¯t reveal anything publicly, it wasn¡¯t a problem for them to help him out secretly.

    Time passed very fast, and the bidding had already reached a high price of 80 million.

    Even for those inner members, this price wasn¡¯t a small sum of money. After all, the tigers could only be considered to be a symbol at most. Plus, the five magnates hadn¡¯t opened their mouths yet, the rest of them naturally didn¡¯t have a need to fight too ferociously for the tigers.

    ¡°80 million! This Mister has already made a bid of 80 million!¡± Running Dog¡¯s voice was very excited, those people present didn¡¯t have a single doubt that if Running Dog had saliva, the saliva would already be sttered all over the floor by now. ¡°Is someone bidding higher? Anyone? 80 million going once, 80 million going twice...¡±

    ¡°160 million.¡± Finally, Wen Jianan saw that no one else down there was going to raise the price anymore, so he decisively made his bid.

    The highest price down there was 80 million, yet he immediately doubled it, this had already expressed his sincerity in obtaining the tigers. After all, if he bid 90 million, those people down there wouldn¡¯t continue to fight over the tigers with him out of respect, but that wouldn¡¯t look very good on him.

    Doubling the price was indeed quite suitable, then.

    ¡°160 million! 160 million!¡± Running Dog¡¯s loud voice almost shook the ceiling. ¡°This Mister has made a bid of 160 million, is anyone bidding higher? 160 million going once, 160 million going twice, 160 million going thrice!¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Running Dog made a gentleman¡¯s bow and they could even hear the smile in his voice. ¡°Congrattions, Mister. As long as the Young Master agrees, you cane and collect these two tigers at any time.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course, as you wish.¡± Wen Jianan smiled in satisfaction.

    Now that the highlight was over, the rest that remained was normal cats and dogs.

    These two types of animals were very popr, too. Very quickly, for a price of about 500 to 600 thousand each, the people present bought a total of 62 pet dogs and 48 pet cats.

    ¡°Then, next is to calcte how much all of these pets were sold for, right?¡± Sun Yuanzhou looked at the members of the Chamber of Commerce and took over a form that his assistant passed to him. He smiled and said, ¡°I think it should be quite a lot.¡±

    Then, he looked at the form and was totally astonished.

    ¡°This... this...¡± Sun Yuanzhou¡¯s head was full of cold sweat. ¡°The figures are a bit too big, let me calm down first...¡±

    Who was Sun Yuanzhou? Thergest electrical appliances magnate in the entirely Heavenly State with a worth of 50 plus billion, and even he said that the figure was a bit too big. Then...

    To be honest, the scene at the auction was quite heated and bustling, and there were also a lot of animals being auctioned. Therefore, no one really calcted properly the total figure, but they knew that all of these animals added up should be worth quite a lot.

    However, after Sun Yuanzhou calmed down and read the figure, everyone present still became totally astonished.

    Sun Yuanzhou read: ¡°For the pet¡¯s auction this time, there was a total of 70 special animals and 110 normal animals auctioned. The total value of the sum received is... 691 million yuan!¡±

    After he read this figure, everyone in the International Convention Center was astonished.

    691 million! The auction this time actually auctioned such arge figure!

    Actually, with the status and position of the people here, they shouldn¡¯t be so shocked at such a figure. However, Hong Dali¡¯s pets asset was believed to be of the less value by them, but now these pets actually fetched him such a high price of near 700 million!?

    Momentarily, everyone started discussing¡ª

    ¡°God, Young Master Dali is really a money-making machine. I didn¡¯t feel anything when the pets were being auctioned, but once the values really came out...¡±

    ¡°Just this asset of his alone almost reached a value of 700 million. That¡¯s 700 million. He went into so many industries, he probably doesn¡¯t even remember how many there are, right?¡±

    ¡°I am really convinced now... I didn¡¯t really count during the auction, but once the values are tabted...¡±

    Hong Weiguo was obviously stunned, too.

    He knew that Hong Dali¡¯s luck was always very good and could earn at anything he did. But the problem was, these earnings were really too much, right? Just such a short while and he earned 700 million!?

    ¡°Old Tie, quick, pinch me, am I dreaming now?¡± Liu Yihui was stunned as well and muttered, ¡°700 million in such a short while, how did the animals sell for so much?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand too, we got a capital of 700 million just like that?¡± Mu Tie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then, if we tabte everything that this kid did...¡±

    ¡°Returning to the Chamber of Commerce would totally be a piece of cake!¡± Liu Yihui fiercely poked Hong Weiguo and asked, ¡°Elder Brother, your house¡¯s Dali must be the reincarnation of the God of Fortune, right?¡±

    ¡°About that.¡± Hong Weiguo, in a daze, said, ¡°Now I am not very sure as well...¡±

    Tianhai Military Headquarters,rge conference room.

    ¡°God, just an auction like this and Hong Dali obtained almost 700 million yuan!¡± Someone eximed, ¡°He¡¯s practically robbing! Even robbing a bank wouldn¡¯t get money as fast as him!¡±

    ¡°This little rascal...¡± The Bureau Chief fiercely pped his thigh and said, ¡°I already said that Boss wouldn¡¯t see someone wrongly, this rascal does indeed have a few moves! This is only the pets asset that people thought little of, and it¡¯s already so ferocious. This...¡±

    Speaking of which, for the auction this time, Hong Dali had the advantage of both timing, people, and location.

    Timing¡ªHong Weiguo nned to return to the Chamber of Commerce. The people there subconsciously supported that notion, so they all gave a higher price than they normally would.

    Location¡ªall of the richest people in Heavenly State were gathered there. They have high purchasing power!

    People¡ªif the pets were auctioned at another ce, they might not be able to fetch such a high price. But it was different here because anything below tens of millions was insignificant to them.

    Although from the appearance just one or two beings offering 10 or 20 million didn¡¯t seem like a lot, there were many people here!

    The five magnates, 120 inner members, 400 plus outer members. The worth of the five magnates was all above 50 billion, for the inner members it was above 10 billion, and for the outer members, it was above 2 billion!

    It could be said that all the people with the highest purchasing power were gathered here, not a single one of them was missing.

    Therefore, how could their purchasing power bepared to normal people? It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that as long as these people liked an item, money definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem!

    Therefore, the pets assets for the first and second floor of the Chenhui Building directly fetched a capital of almost 700 million yuan!

    ¡°Weiguo.¡± Wen Jianan looked at Hong Weiguo with pleased eyes, as if he wasn¡¯t looking at an impeached member, but as if Hong Weiguo had already returned to the Chamber of Commerce. ¡°Do you want to inform Dali of therge sum of money earned this time? Oh my, if he knows that these pets sold for so much, I reckon he won¡¯t persist in not selling them anymore, right?¡±

    Wen Jianan¡¯s meaning was very clear.

    He sold those pets for almost 700 million, Hong Dali shouldn¡¯t reject selling them anymore, right? Wen Jianan was still waiting to get his two tigers. Also, his words had another meaning. The pets sold for almost 700 million, the money naturally had to be calcted under Hong Dali¡¯spany. Therefore, they naturally should inform Hong Dali of this matter.

    Hong Weiguo naturally understood Wen Jianan¡¯s meaning. He instantly smiled and nodded. ¡°OK, Director Wen. I shall inform Dali now.¡± His tone had a smile on it. Very obviously, he was proud of Hong Dali!

    When marrying a wife, one should marry someone like Lan Ruoxi. When having a son, one should have someone like Hong Dali. For Hong Weiguo, this lifetime was already worthing to!

    Hong Weiguo directly patted Running Dog to contact Hong Dali. Once they were connected, Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°Dali, the Uncles and Aunts here really liked the pets in your Chenhui Building and wanted to adopt them. The price they offered is quite good too, they offered a total of almost 700 million for the pets. To be exact, it¡¯s 691 million. Why don¡¯t you consider selling them...¡±

    ¡°Huh? You sold all of them?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice came over very quickly. ¡°So much money? I didn¡¯t n to sell them at first, but I won¡¯t be able to go back and take care of them in the near future. Since you have already sold them, so be it.¡±

    It¡¯s done!

    Everyone was very happy. Now that Hong Dali had agreed, these precious highly intelligent animals were theirs! Also, didn¡¯t Hong Dali said that he wouldn¡¯t being back in the short term. Therefore, these animals were the only ones of its kind now, the only ones in the entire world!

    ¡°Then, Dali, the money.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and said in an amiable tone, ¡°The money was after all exchanged from the pets you groomed, so let¡¯s put the money under your name. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Put it under my name?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°I still have enough money to spend now. Yup, since that money was from the pets, let¡¯s donate all of it and establish a Dali Care For Animals Protection Association or something, something like the Wildlife Conservation Fund. You are in charge of this money, Dad. I am going back to work now.¡± Speaking up to this point, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Remember to round it up, make it 700 million.¡±

    Then, he hung up the call.

    The entire International Convention Center, plus therge conference room in the military headquarters, instantly went silent.

 Chapter 564

    <h4>Chapter 564: Dali Wildlife and Obedient Pets Protection Association</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Donate!?!?!?

    That¡¯s an entire 700 plus million, and he¡¯s going to donate it away just like that!? Dali Care For Animals Protection Association? Wildlife Conservation Fund!?

    An entire 700 million to make such a conservation fund?

    He made an entire 691 million this time, about one-third of the total worth of some of the inner members, yet he was going to donate all of it away?

    In this case, he not only wouldn¡¯t earn anything but still needed to put in another nine million!

    He should at least just donate 500 million and leave some for himself!

    ¡°Weiguo.¡± Liu Yihui fiercely poked Hong Weiguo again. ¡°Did I hear wrongly just now? That¡¯s 700 million. Your little rascal is going to donate them away just like that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we still need to umte 10 billion to return to the Chamber of Commerce.¡± Mu Tie covered his face. ¡°Yet this little rascal is going to donate all of this money away and we even have to put in nine million!¡±

    ¡°This... this little rascal.¡± Hong Weiguo gritted his teeth. ¡°Wait until I get home, I promise I won¡¯t hit him to death!¡±

    As they were softly conversing with each other, the entire site exploded after two minutes of silence.

    ¡°This... this is indeed the number one prodigal, this kid is really too good at squandering. That¡¯s 700 million, an entire 700 million!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and he¡¯s going to donate all of it. This is really a big move, who would do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Director Hong is still waiting to amass 10 billion capital to return to the Chamber of Commerce, yet he is going to donate all of the money now?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, what a pity of this good opportunity. I have no idea what he is thinking, just donating the money like that. Since he has already spoken, it¡¯s toote to renege on it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the most crucial thing is that in the end, they still have to put in another nine million...¡±

    Tianhai Military Headquarters,rge conference room.

    ¡°This little rascal is actually going to donate all of it!¡± Everyone instantly copsed. ¡°That¡¯s an entire 700 million, Hong Weiguo needs this money to return to the Chamber of Commerce! Now it¡¯s all gone!¡±

    ¡°Even if Hong Dali wants to create this fund, he shouldn¡¯t do it now, at least wait till Hong Weiguo returns to the Chamber of Commerce. But now he just donated all of it like that, who would do such a thing!?¡±

    ¡°This little rascal...¡± The Bureau Chief fiercely smacked his forehead. ¡°I knew that there was going to be some ident, but I didn¡¯t expect this little rascal to donate all of it away like this. What¡¯s more, they still have to put in nine million in the end!¡±

    On stage, Wen Jianan and the other four magnates looked at each other. Wen Jianan decisively pounded the mallet. ¡°Cough cough, today¡¯s conference shall end here. Regarding the matter of Hong Weiguo returning to the Chamber of Commerce, we shall continue that tomorrow!¡± Saying so, he looked at Hong Weiguo and said, ¡°Weiguo, don¡¯t think too much about it. Your Dali is still very talented in earning money, I believe that there will be a... a turn in eventster. Go back and rest first...¡± Actually, although Wen Jianan said this, he wasn¡¯t too sure of it himself.

    The variable, Hong Dali, was too unstable. Although he said that there would be a turn in events, in truth...

    Probably, maybe, likely, there wouldn¡¯t be a problem...

    ¡°OK, Director Wen, we shall go back and rest now.¡± Hong Weiguo understood Hong Dali¡¯s character, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised. He kept his demeanor, smiled and said, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    At this moment, although Wen Jianan couldn¡¯t tell Hong Weiguo the truth, he still needed to give him some help. ¡°Yup, Weiguo, you can bring Running Dog with you to your original room first. The room is still kept in the same condition as when you left, you can just directly stay there.¡±

    ¡°OK. Thank you for your help, Director Wen.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and nodded. Then, he instantly brought Running Dog along and went out with Liu Yihui and Mu Tie.

    This was only the first day that Hong Weiguo nned to return to the Chamber of Commerce and things already turned out so dramatically. Things would probably be even more interesting going forward. Now, no one present still had the mood to continue with the conference. All of them were waiting to see how Hong Weiguo would be able to return to the Chamber of Commerce.

    Was this little rascal Hong Dali the prodigal able to achieve the criteria of 10 billion yuan for Hong Weiguo to return to the Chamber of Commerce?

    ...

    Door to Heaven, top floor, the five magnates¡¯ conference room.

    ¡°This Hong Dali, I really don¡¯t know what to say of him!¡± Once Wen Jianan entered the conference room, he listlessly sat down on the chair, sighed and said, ¡°Originally, since Hong Weiguo wanted to return, we must definitely support him. ording to the n, we would help him absorb Qian Enterprise and achieve a worth of more than 10 billion. Then, if he performed well, he would seed in Yan Junying¡¯s position as an arbiter. But now, we almostpleted the first step, and the pets assets could gain him a capital of almost 700 million, yet this little rascal just donated it away!¡±

    Yan Junying, the Director of Heavenly State¡¯s Minmetals Corporation, with a worth of 86 billion. He could be considered to hold a neutral position amongst the five magnates.

    However, he was getting high on his years, being already 62 this year. ording to the original n, after everything seeded, the country and the five magnates would groom Hong Weiguo to be one of the five magnates and seed Yan Junying¡¯s position as an arbiter.

    After all, with Sangle and Qian Guangzhao¡¯s Qian Enterprise Hong Weiguo would definitely be able to amass arge amount of estate in a short period of time.

    By then, he would have a worth of more than 50 billion and be one of the five magnates. With his charisma, this was very possible.

    But the problem now was that quite a few idents happened. Now, things were finally back on track, yet Hong Dali waved his hand and donated all 700 million yuan...

    This was as if there were two stacks of hay. Hong Dali¡¯s stack was burning quite well, yet he turned around and peed on the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stack, extinguishing their me...

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this little rascal.¡± Yan Junying also felt depressed. ¡°I¡¯m already 62 this year, I¡¯m too old to work anymore. This ten over days of sitting has already caused my back to ache, but I still intended to live for another two years. We were going to support Hong Weiguo in taking over my position, but this little rascal Hong Dali¡¯s messing around caused our n to be stuck...¡±

    ¡°We are really getting what we feared.¡± Sun Yuanzhou was in a kink too. ¡°Now that he did this, should we still help him? If we helped him get some estates and he casually donates the money away after that, that would be really a pain!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s really causing people to be depressed.¡± Wen Jianan let out a long breathe and took out a health ball he secretly asked someone to help him buy. Turning it around in his hand, he said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. We should at least help to publicize on the animal protection association that Hong Dali is establishing this time. After the n seeds, we must support fully anything that Hong Dali does, this was the order that those on top gave us¡ªoh my, after ying with this health ball for these past two days, I felt my body getting better by quite a bit. My rheumatism also seems to have gone away...¡±

    ...

    Tianhai Military Headquarters,rge conference room.

    ¡°Bureau Chief, what should we do next? Hong Dali is going to donate away this 700 million, should we help him publicize this?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s move this time wasn¡¯t a small one, they naturally couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch the show.

    ¡°Yup, indeed, we can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing.¡± The Bureau Chief touched his chin and then said, ¡°Inform the media and publicize on this wildlife protection association. This little rascal Dali always just thinks of the general direction and just says any idea that he thinks of, but doesn¡¯t care about the actual implementation of his ideas. However, 700 million isn¡¯t a small sum, we need a specialized person to be in charge of it to prevent the money from being misused. If not, things will definitely get ugly.¡±

    ¡°Yup, indeed. Then, I shall send people to go and make arrangements now and give adequate publication.¡±

    ...

    Door to Heaven, inside Hong Weiguo¡¯s room.

    Upon returning to this room, Hong Weiguo felt as if he was gone for a long time.

    At first, he was impeached by Qian Guangzhao. Then, he made a counterattack. Now, he finally returned to this ce... Everything that happened seemed to be a dream.

    ¡°Things were really not easy.¡± Hong Weiguo gave a deep sigh and said, ¡°I am finally back!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Liu Yihui nodded and said, ¡°Ever since you were gone, I kept feeling that something was missing and felt ufortable all over.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Mu Tieughed and said, ¡°The three of us allied together ate the cake called the Inte. If Elder Brother is gone, there wouldn¡¯t be any meaning for the two of us to stay here anymore.¡±

    ¡°Haha, we will share all blessings and difficulties together. We will be brothers for life!¡± Hong Weiguoughed loudly and said, ¡°This time I came back to do something big! Today, Dali donated 700 million to form an animal protection association, we can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Liu Yihui decided without another word. ¡°This child Dali likes animals, let¡¯s not stop at 700 million, let¡¯s just directly round it up to a bigger sum. One billion, this sounds better!¡±

    ¡°Right, one billion!¡± Mu Tie fiercely pped. ¡°We need to publicize this properly, I shall go and contact the media and websites now!¡±

    ...

    4 PM that day, all of the media in the country published a piece of news¡ª

    ¡°The god-level prodigal Hong Dali donated one billion yuan and established the Dali Wildlife and Obedient Pets Protection Association.¡±

    News context:

    The prodigal Hong Dali donated one billion yuan to use as the fund for protecting wildlife animals and stray cats and dogs. Currently, its associations are being formed around the entire country and are currently recruiting members.

    Dali Wildlife and Obedient Pets Protection Association is a mass organization that consists of wildlife protection management, scientific research and education, domestication and breeding, nature reserve workers and the majority of wild animal lovers. It aims to promote the development of wildlife conservation in Heavenly State and contribute to the protection and rescue of endangered and rare animals.

    Its main mission is: Organize members to implement the national guidelines andws for the protection of wild animals, carry out publicity and education to save and protect rare wild animals, carry out scientific research and academic exchanges to protect wild animals, and provide technical business consultation and management for managing wild animal resources. Raise funds for the protection of wildlife, establish links with national nature conservation organizations and institutions, and participate in relevant international cooperation and exchanges.

 Chapter 565

    <h4>Chapter 565: Yooooooooo...</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Once this piece of news was released, it immediately received a warm response from every animal lover in the nation.

    Needless to say, Hong Dali¡¯s poprity was extremely high as the Heavenly State¡¯s well-known number one prodigal. Especially with the massive splurge of one billion he made this time as donations for the conservation of animals, this point made everyone in the Heavenly State erupt!

    Originally, Hong Dali already received a lot of attention in the Heavenly State. With the addition of the announcements made by the Resource Chamber of Commerce and the forum, the effect this time greatly surpassed all of Hong Dali¡¯s previous doings!

    Besides, this was broadcast on all media outlets. However, it was not self-advertisement by ordinary entertainment media outlets or other relevant media outlets.

    ...

    Dali Wildlife and Obedient Pets Protection Association, official website.

    Through Dali¡¯s previous broadcast, Dali Wildlife and Obedient Pets Protection Association¡¯s official website IP traffic rose at a meteoric pace.

    Besides, charity organizations like this were infamously known to be the fishiest. As their financial transactions were not transparent, it caused many people to have little trust in these organizations.

    In people¡¯s impressions, the majority of such charity organizations were usually under someone and pocketed. Even if they did not face such problems, many of them were obviously under the responsibility of the association. Yet, they were often neglected and pretended that such problems did not exist.

    Hence, most people did not have a good impression of such organizations.

    However, Hong Dali was entirely different!

    At the highest portion of the website, a live number count changed constantly. On it, it evidently showed a number that was coincidentally 1,000,000,000.

    One billion, it was just right at one billion. On one side, a small note read, ¡°Dali Wildlife and Obedient Pets Protection Association¡¯s current funds.¡± (Our funds are updated once a month. Where every amount is spent, how much was spent will all be noted clearly on the website under the database. We wee anyone¡¯s supervision.)

    If someone else were to do the same, it would most likely be a gimmick, since nobody would be aware of the real situation.

    However, the fact that Hong Dali made it, would be entirely different!

    It was due to the fact that this wastrel¡¯s identity was extremely well-known. If he said he donated one billion yuan, then there would only be more and not less. Wasn¡¯t there an apt saying by Hong Dali, ¡°I have to splurge. If I don¡¯t, what talent would I have aside from splurging and wasting the money my father and mother earned?¡±

    With this sentence, everyone truly believed. This charity organization that Hong Dali created, was definitely decent and honest. It definitely would not be corrupt!

    Think about it, a wastrel that even bought an aircraft carrier definitely would not hoax the crowd by involving himself with charity. Was there a wastrel better suited for this?

    ...

    ¡°Addressing the wastrel Hong Dali as Young Master is really apt!¡±

    Dan Jingrou stared at the news on the website with wide eyes and a ck jaw. He was full of admiration.

    As someone who considered looks to be equally important as intelligence, and being one of the four 21st century beauties withpassion and a good figure, Dan Jingrou had two current obsessions. First, Hong Dali. Second, animals.

    Dan Jingrou¡¯s name had a character in it that represented gentleness. She was indeed gentle and exquisite. Usually, what she enjoyed the most was looking at her few pet dogs y around.

    Even though it created a little bit of noise, but as the child of a wealthy family who had a vi, the little bit of disturbance created by the dogs wasn¡¯t a problem at all.

    Originally, she would pay close attention to information like the Weibo News on a daily basis. She would browse through to see if there were any news on Hong Dali. This was unrted to whether she liked him or not. She just felt that Hong Dali was a fun person to watch.

    In the end, after watching the news today, she actually came across such a shocking and touching piece of news!

    Hong Dali personally donated one billion yuan to build up the Dali Wildlife and Obedient Pets Protection Association! Such boldness?! Such a splurge?!

    ¡°Currently, the nation is setting up province, city, and country level associations. Sincerely recruiting association members. This... this...¡± Upon seeing this, Dan Jingrou was stunned.

    She liked animals ever since she was young.

    Animals were very gentle and did not know how to deceive. Animals never lied to humans. Since she especially loved dogs, she raised six dogs at home from various breeds. Those dogs were very obedient as well and listened to whatever she said. They did not cause any worry at all.

    Without an ounce of exaggeration, her favorite thing to do was to walk her dogs and shop around with them daily.

    However, today, Hong Dali had actually personally helped build up the Dali Wildlife and Obedient Pets Protection Association with one billion yuan.

    One should be aware that, even though Dan Jingrou¡¯s family was considered wealthy, their total assets were probably not worth more than 20 million yuan. Hong Dali donated one billion yuan at one shot. In Dan Jingrou¡¯s eyes, how much of a shock was that?!

    ¡°Young Master, his boldness is really...¡± Especially with her good figure and looks and decent background, as a gentledy herself, Dan Jingrou¡¯s suitors were numerous. It would be enough to line them up from her house to the city central.

    However, after all these years, she was still single.

    That was due to the fact that regr men were too ordinary in her eyes, especially when they werepared to Hong Dali.

    This was unrted to wealth, the most important thing was their manners. Those men were a little too stingy, after all...

    ¡°Young Master...¡± Her brain was consumed with thoughts of Hong Dali¡¯s bold and vigorous squandering ways. It might appear to be interesting and idiotic, but in Dan Jingrou¡¯s eyes, it was entirely different.

    Softly calling out Hong Dali¡¯s name,Dan Jingrou¡¯s face suddenly turned red and an indescribable part below was a little wet. Yooooooooo...

    ¡°I have decided. I want to be a volunteer!¡± After a moment of embarrassment, Dan Jingrou¡¯s expression suddenly turned stiff. ¡°Young Master spent so much this time. Anyway, I¡¯m not busy with work. At the very least, I must try my best!¡±

    Since she stumbled upon this thought, Dan Jingrou decisively clicked on the website¡¯s temporarily constructed forum.

    At this moment, there were already a few thousand notes in the forum. Quite a few people hadmented, all of them expressing their approval and support for Hong Dali¡¯s action.

    ¡°In the past, after getting drunk, I would wander the streets, kill time and brag and critique everything with friends as it dissatisfied us, feeling like we have a big penis with high esteem. I would feel like I was at the peak of my youth, be bold and unrestrained with a bright future. Seeing Young Master Dali¡¯s status, I can no longer experience the wildness of youth. Instead, I can only feel like a group of homeless wild dogs licking each others¡¯ wounds; Young Master Dali, I¡¯ming to follow you to beg for the association to take me in!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali, say no more. Anyway, I¡¯ll definitely support this all the way! Since I was young, I loved animals. I always felt upset whenever I saw news on the hunting and killing of wild animals. However, I¡¯ve always been weak and helpless since I was young. Now, things have changed. Please let me follow you!¡±

    ¡°For the Young Master, Dali Creates Miracles! Say no more, Young Master Dali has great morals. I¡¯ll be your fan for life!¡±

    For an entire afternoon, Dan Jingrou sat in the chair and did not move an inch. She was entirely immersed in the website¡¯s forum. As she read through all kinds of notes, her brain was consumed with images of how she pictured Hong Dali¡¯s dauntless image. Her small face was red and she did not care about her meal....

    When she had finally read through all the notes with some essence and saw all the photos attached to the notes of volunteers helping animals, the sky had already darkened. Dan Jingrou exhaled deeply before muttering, ¡°I haven¡¯t found any small animal that needs help around my house. What should I do...¡±

    After all, she was ady who provided for herself and livedfortably. How could she have encountered a ce where small animals needed help?

    Ultimately, right when she was panicking, she casually refreshed the website. Suddenly, a note in the forum caused her eyes to light up!

    ¡°Latest news,test news. This Wildlife and Obedient Pets Protection Association formed by the Young Master already has thetest ount. If everyone wishes to contribute, you can directly proceed to deposit money into the Jianbao za! On the homepage, however much you transfer will be reflected!¡±

    Once this information was released, it momentarily gathered all Inte users¡¯ attention.

    Some said, ¡°Young Master Dali already donated one billion yuan, why do we have to donate as well? They aren¡¯t pocketing our money, right?¡±

    Below, a few people replied immediately: ¡°You idiot, Young Master Dali is someone who treats an aircraft carrier as a ything. Do you think hecks money? Such a meager amount of money you are donating and you think they¡¯ll pocket it?¡± ¡°Yes yes, this has clear intentions. If Young Master Dali really wanted to pocket our money, he could casually make a few hundred million yuan. Why would he use this as an excuse?!¡±

    Facing such arge group of Inte users¡¯ scoldings, the person from before could no longer sit and watch. ¡°Damn, who said that I¡¯m questioning Young Master Dali? I¡¯m just curious about why the website asked us to donate money. Originally, I thought that based on Young Master Dali¡¯s personality, he definitely would not ask us for donations!¡±

    Having such questions was very normal. However, with Hong Dali¡¯s overwhelming poprity, all the Inte users discussed about the matter with righteous indignation. The notes were refreshed so quickly that after a short while, an argument spanned over more than 200 pages. Some scolded the user who firstmented, some sighed at how there was finally a reliable organization doing good work but was ultimately questioned by people.

    Actually, it was no wonder that Hong Dali had so many supporters. This rascal¡¯s great luck required no exnation. The key thing was that his love for animals was known by practically the entire Heavenly State. This was something straight forward¡ªif he did not like animals, would he have found Big Turtle, the ck Tortoise? Would the ck Tortoise willingly be his mount?

    After watching for quite a while, Dan Jingrou pondered and replied ament. ¡°Have some confidence in Young Master Dali. This world needs to spread positive energy. Previously, I didn¡¯t dare to believe as well. However, with Young Master Dali taking the lead today, I believe it.¡±

    The moment her reply was sent out, it immediately received all the other users¡¯ support. The user who firstmented could no longer sit and watch. ¡°I really wasn¡¯t questioning Young Master¡¯s character. It¡¯s just that... Forget it, I¡¯ll prove it with my actions!¡±

    He said that he would prove it with his actions. At the start, everyone was still unclear on what exactly he meant.

    However, soon after, he uploaded another note: ¡°Brothers, no more rubbish talk. Look at the figure yourself!¡±

    The note had no content except an image. Funny Milk donated 100,000 yuan.

 Chapter 566

    <h4>Chapter 566: Pitiful Lady</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    At that moment, the Inte user called ¡°Funny Milk¡± had already be a glitteringndmark. Above the name, there was even a crown. When the cursor was ced above it, a few big words would appear: ¡°Animal lover ambassador, a volunteer who donated above 100,000 yuan.¡±

    His name was hrious, but his action had instead only brought a shock to everyone!

    ¡°What the heck! Are you kidding me? He really donated? Quickly see if it¡¯s real or fake!¡±

    ¡°What the heck, I saw it. He really donated 100,000 yuan! 100,000 yuan! He¡¯s definitely a Nouveau Riche!¡±

    ¡°Nouveau Riche, can we be friends?!¡±

    Just like a heavy bomb, ¡°Funny Milk¡¯s¡± 100,000 yuan donation had thoroughly blown up the forum. Even those Inte users diving about in silence could no longer look on indifferently.

    ¡°What the heck, I was thinking of donating just now but didn¡¯t dare to do it. This time, you managed to beat me to it. 50,000 yuan, leave me!¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, that was quick. I won¡¯t say further. When I was young, I fell into the water and was saved by my family¡¯s Tibetan mastiff. 30,000 yuan, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, there are so many animal-loving friends, I feel happy andforted. 200,000 yuan!¡±

    At first, it was a big group of nouveau riches who started to chase after Hong Dali¡¯s wastrel footsteps. Subsequently, after a short while, someone with the name ¡°Young Master¡¯s Loyal Fan¡± appeared on the website. Without further ado, he first donated two million yuan before uploading a picture.

    In the picture, Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, Lin Chuyin, and several others were wearing swimming costumes and sunsses whileying on the backs of great white sharks. They were drinking beverages carefreely and the sky was instead filled with Hong Dali¡¯s special bumbersoll-a few remote-controlled aircraft.

    Into the distance, it was instead a group of Hong Dali¡¯s students riding on sharks,peting on whose shark would be the fastest...

    Below the note, the person who uploaded it wrote a short paragraph¡ª

    ¡°Young Master Dali¡¯s love for animals is beyond doubt. Currently, because he likes animals, he even rides on sharks. Hence, regarding this matter, my heart doesn¡¯t have an ounce of suspicion or doubt. Young Master Dali definitely did not create this fund for fame or benefits, as they are nothing to him. Young Master Dali did not even think about it. He did this because he likes animals, that¡¯s all. As Young Master Dali¡¯s loyal fan, I can¡¯t do it as he does. However, I can do my best. Two million yuan, I hope that it can help even more animals.¡±

    The moment this note was posted, the entire forum was thoroughly shocked!

    ¡°Heavens, Young Master Dali has begun riding sharks?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, not only is Young Master Dali riding sharks, but his ssmates are as well! Sharks! Absolutely unmatched!¡±

    ¡°The sharks Young Master Dali is riding on are at least 20 meters long. This is too cool!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, I shan¡¯t say anything else. Animals are humans¡¯ best friends. Everyone here likes animals. I might be poor, but I still can fork out 1,800 yuan! I¡¯ll donate 1,000 yuan!¡±

    ¡°Support. I cannotpare to Young Master Dali, but I¡¯ll donate 500 yuan!¡±

    From that moment on, the number of people donating to the Wildlife Protection Conservation Fund rose sharply! Most donated a few hundred thousand, while a few donated a few yuan. Anyway, the number of people who donated one million yuan was not considered too much, and those who donated a few yuan were not considered few. In an instant, the donation page instantly refreshed, quicker and quicker!

    Seeing such a scene, Dan Jingrou was touched.

    She truly felt that there were people withpassion in this world, many of such people.

    Lightly taking out her bank card, Dan Jingrou donated 10,000 yuan without any hesitation. Her pocket money was not a lot, in reality. It was considered to be living on the earnings of her work. 10,000 yuan was not something she would casually throw out.

    However, Dan Jingrou¡¯s heart did not ache.

    Because being able to spread her care and love was something that she was very happy to do.

    ...

    Door to Heaven, top floor, five magnates¡¯ conference room.

    ¡°CEO Wen,¡± The assistant held onto a proposal with sweat pouring down his face, rushing into the room urgently. Upon seeing Wen Jianan, he immediately reported. ¡°Dali Wildlife and Obedient Pets Protection Association have just disclosed their donation ount. Within such a short period of time, the total amount of donations is...¡±

    ¡°How much? There should be at least a few million yuan, right?¡± Wen Jianan drank his tea leisurely.

    ¡°Hmm, I figure that it¡¯s probably that amount.¡± Sun Yuanzhou nodded his head in agreement.

    Usually, everyone was not too excited about a public donation as such. It would usually amount to about two to three million yuan.

    In reality, Wen Jianan did not think of donating much. Besides, with Dali¡¯s billion yuan as the basis, the number of donations from the public would not be too important.

    However, it was evident that the assistant had prepared a giant surprise for them.

    ¡°CEO Wen, CEO Sun, the total is...¡± The assistant secretary gulped down a mouthful of saliva and said, ¡°The total is 26,340,000 yuan. The small change isn¡¯t included...¡±

    Wen Jianan immediately spat out a mouthful of tea. ¡°Pu!!! How much?!¡±

    ¡°A total of 26,340,000 yuan, small change excluded.¡± The assistant repeated...

    ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s appeal is already so great?¡± After he had finally calmed down, Wen Jianan listened on with wide eyes and a ck jaw. ¡°This is purely a charity donation. The news had just been announced not long ago, but it has already raised so much money?¡±

    No wonder he was surprised. Besides, this was just a few hours after the announcement. Even though the funds raised usually increased the fastest at the beginning, but such a formidable amount right from the start, Hong Dali¡¯s appeal could be considered unmatched!

    ¡°This rascal, no wonder the entire country tters him so desperately!¡± Sun Yuanzhou eximed, ¡°His appeal among the citizens reached such a level, he¡¯s simply a legend!¡±

    A charity organization where even Hong Dali did not release any official announcements. Just with Dali¡¯s brand on it, it had such an appeal. Such a celebrity effect was simply scary!

    ...

    Tianhai Military Headquarters,rge conference room.

    ¡°Heavens, just three hours and almost 30 million funds have been raised?!¡± The Bureau Chief and a group of military leaders stared at theputer¡¯s screen with wide eyes and ck jaws. In reality, there was nobody tasked to tabte the figures on their side. They could only use a calctor to select a few figures and calcte sum by sum. However, it was evident that their speed was alreadygging behind the donations¡¯ speed.

    ¡°Quickly! Contact Wen Jianan and the others quickly, find out how much was donated exactly!¡± The Bureau Chief shouted, ¡°Go quickly!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s appeal was already considered scary. Even the Bureau Chief wanted to know just how much donations were raised this time.

    Very quickly, the inquirer returned. That person kneeled down immediately upon returning. ¡°Bureau Chief, the tabted result is that the current amount of donated funds has already reached 26,340,000 yuan, small change excluded!¡±

    26,340,000 yuan!

    ¡°This rascal, his current appeal among citizens is simply frightening...¡± The Bureau Chief exhaled longly. ¡°Too powerful!¡±

    ...

    That night, at 8 pm, donations from citizens continued to rise. At that moment, more and more people began to participate.

    At first, the majority of them were regr citizens. Soon after, not only regr citizens but people from the entertainment business begun to participate as well!

    Tai Yajing official Weibo: ¡°I heard that the Young Master created a charity organization. As Young Master¡¯s firm follower, I¡¯ll personally donate 500,000 yuan to the Dali Wildlife and Obedient Pets Protection Association.¡±

    The moment this Weibo was released, her Inte user fans momentarily praised her in loud voices! Just within a short span of an hour, it was forwarded 200,000 times andmented on 40,000 times!

    Ku Ge Music¡¯s Sheng Wenshi: ¡°I don¡¯t have much money, so I can only put in my best effort. 50,000 yuan. I hope that more animals can be saved.¡±

    Caiwei Entertainment¡¯s Ding Chengzhi: ¡°I shan¡¯t say anything. 50,000 yuan. Following closely in Young Master¡¯s footsteps.¡±

    The others in the entertainment business followed up closely...

    ...

    Door to Heaven, inside Hong Weiguo¡¯s room.

    These three¡ªHong Weiguo, Liu Yihui, and Mu Tie¡ªstared at theputer screen closely. It was a back management ount of Mu Tie¡¯s Jianbao za.

    The official ount this time, the connection used for the donations was Jianbao za¡¯s fund transaction channel. Hence, the trio utilized this to monitor the fund transaction activity. It was the most urate measurement.

    ¡°Dali this rascal¡¯s current appeal is simply...¡± The three of them stared at the donation sums as the page refreshed with wide eyes and ck jaws. Hong Weiguo muttered, ¡°His poprity is so high?¡±

    ...

    Just as the number of donations were rising rapidly, at a small corner of a forum, a frail-looking figure joined in.

    It was a young girl called Deng Jiayun who donated 100 yuan.

    Originally, many people donated various amounts of money. Donating 100 yuan was not considered a big deal. However, thement that she left below quickly garnered the attention of many Inte users¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my financial capabilities are limited. 100 yuan is already the full amount of my pocket money this month. My family¡¯s condition isn¡¯t that great, but I still wish to help more small animals. My days are numbered, but I hope that these cute living things can continue to lead a better life...¡±

    Actually, originally, donating 100 yuan was not considered unusual. Even if thement was typed in a strange way, it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all.

    However, one had to admit that many a time, Inte users¡¯ ability to poke into every nook and cranny often led people to marvel in surprise.

    First, an Inte user left ament below, saying: ¡°A donation is a donation, regardless of whether it¡¯s a lot or a little. But don¡¯t talk about yourself so pitifully. In this age and time, 100 yuan isn¡¯t a big enough amount to the extent where you have to express your thoughts and feelings. I donated 200 yuan and was too embarrassed to mention it.¡±

    Originally, this had supporters and opposers. This was thew of nature and could not be changed.

    Hence, many Inte users replied below: ¡°This youngdy donated 100 yuan and expressed her support here, and you¡¯re telling her not to mention it? Donations are not about the amount but the thought behind it. Butdy, honestly speaking, your words are too pitiful. What do you mean by your days are numbered? You can¡¯t go as far as to say it so tragically, right?¡±

    The moment an argument arose, it immediately garnered the attention of everyone. At that moment, a few Inte users saw Deng Jiayun¡¯s profile picture and asked curiously. ¡°Aye? Thisdy¡¯s profile picture is quite pretty. There is a high chance she is a local. Let me take a look!¡±

    This sentence received a massive response. Quickly, everyone was astonished.

 Chapter 567

    <h4>Chapter 567: This Feels So Good...</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The youngdy logged in via Weibo. If you clicked on her name, it would redirect you to her Weibo page. The messages on it stunned everyone.

    ¡°I am neen years old. I felt like I was in pain, so I went to the hospital. After a long series of checkups, they told me I have lymphoma. I am so scared, can anyone help me?¡±

    ¡°October 19, 2013. I had my first chemotherapy session today. Luckily I did not feel so bad, just that it hurt a little when they injected the cardiac protectant into my wrist. It scared my mum and she went to the nurses for help a few times. The pretty nurses said not to worry, it could just be that the blood vessels were feeling a little irritated. The nurse asked if I wanted to install a stent that was used during chemotherapy, then it wouldn¡¯t hurt so much when I am undergoing treatment. I don¡¯t want that. Everyone said that the stent would go straight to my heart. I feel scared just thinking about it. I think I better stick to the intravenous needle. It¡¯ll hurt, but luckily I only need one injection every two weeks when I go for chemotherapy.¡±

    ¡°February 12, 2013. My hair has almost all fallen out. Today I discussed with mum about cutting the rest off. I borrowed a shaver from Sister¡¯s house. I thought I looked quite handsome when I looked at myself in the mirror just now. The girls will all flock to me if I go out. However, my head is really cold. I don¡¯t feelfortable even with a hat on.¡±

    ¡°April 25, 2014. I feel pretty good today. I went out for a walk and did not feel any difort. I felt sad when I saw other kids my age doing whatever they wanted without a care in the world. I don¡¯t know what I have done wrong. Why do I have to suffer like this? I am so scared, scared that I will leave this world. I can bear the physical pain, but what about the mental anguish? I just want to live on, but for me, it is really hard...¡±

    ¡°July 13, 2014. Today is thest day of my chemotherapy. My parents have given up on my recovery, but I do not want to give up yet. I want to live. However, I don¡¯t know how I can prolong my life. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°August 5, 2014. I¡¯m in a little pain, but today I read about Young Master Dali on the inte. It¡¯s really interesting. I will be his die-hard fan from today onwards. Strangely, I feel less pain. Also, I understand why my parents did what they did. In order to treat my illness, they are already more than thirty thousand yuan in debt...¡±

    Other then these diary-like messages, there were also some photos she took at the hospital.

    The words underneath were heartbreaking. ¡°I know I am not pretty anymore, but I want to leave some traces of myself in this world, to prove that I existed.¡±

    This young girl named Deng Jiayun did not have much time left.

    This 100 yuan could be her spending money for a month, or perhaps even two.

    After they found out the whole story,izens were devastated. Everyone tried to think of ways to help her. Many wanted to transfer funds directly to her ount. ¡°Funny Milk¡± had been reading the forums and was also one of the first to donate. He left a message saying, ¡°Sis, no need to say anything. We have some money still. Give me your ount number, I want to give you a hand.¡±

    Taking his lead, many otherizens, too, offered their help.

    However, there was no reply from Deng Jiayun. This made everyone anxious.

    In front of theputer screen, Dan Jingrou¡¯s tears fell like raindrops as she read Deng Jiayun¡¯s Weibo.

    She read the messages from beginning to end and finally sighed deeply before returning to the forum. She very much wished she could help Deng Jiayun, but she could not think of any ideas. Lymphoma. Currently, there was nothing medicine could do to help her.

    As she sat stumped in front of theputer, Dan Jingrou¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She hurriedly typed in a reply, ¡°Jiayun might be resting. Dearizens, to save Jiayun, I think there might only be one way! Let¡¯s share Jiayun¡¯s Weibo. That will increase the chances that Young Master Dali might see it. I think if anyone can help Jiayun, it will be Young Master Dali. There¡¯s no one else.¡±

    Dan Jingrou¡¯s reply was met with overwhelming support from theizens.

    Who was Hong Dali? He was the first prodigal in the Heavenly State, and perhaps even the world, since time immemorial! He donated one billion yuan to the Dali Wildlife and Obedient Pets Protection Association simply because he liked animals. How could he not help poor Jiayun?

    And so, Deng Jiayun¡¯s Weibo was forwarded by everyone. The speed at which it was forwarded surpassed any other forwarded link in history.

    ¡°Young Master, help! This girl is really pitiful. You are probably the only one who can help her!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali, I believe you will have a way to help her. Please help!¡±

    At first, it was forwarded by just a few hundred people. But soon, the number exceeded a thousand, then ten thousand, a hundred thousand, millions...

    Because of Hong Dali, the empathy of the Heavenly State¡¯s citizens had been awakened. Within two hours, one by one, the link had been forwarded 3,201,546 times and was still gaining momentum.

    ...

    Heavenly State, on the East Ocean.

    The moon hung in the sky and the gentle moonlight shone on the sea. There was only the faint sound of thepping waves. Hong Dali was lying in themand room on the ship¡¯s ind on Carrier Big Fish, happily taking a nap on the seas.

    It was September and the weather had started to turn cool. However, they were near to the tropics and the temperature was still nice and warm. It was reallyfortable lying on the sofa experiencing the sensation of floating on the sea.

    Of course, the floating was not important. What was important was the System message in his head¡ª

    ¡°[Side Quest 1: The Caring Little Prodigal. Mission Requirement: Bravery. Current Progress: 100/100. Mission Completed. Reward: Animals¡¯ Best Friend title upgrade. Title Effect: Host can easily control any animals. Title Level: Level Three (Max). Additional exnation: Great courage is required to donate one billion yuan to animal conservation, so the effect is strengthened.]¡±

    ¡°[Enhanced effect: Host canpletely control animals, and can also connect with the controlled animal¡¯s soul. When your souls are connected, Host can precisely control any of the animal¡¯s actions and obtain all the information that the animal sees.]¡±

    The quest that he did not really have the time for previously waspleted! He managed to clear it by just donating money. He felt good!

    If the previous title was worth ten marks, then this fully upgraded title was definitely worth a hundred marks!

    Once the soul connection was made, he could control every movement the animal made!

    This was like an animal replica of himself? And it could be done with any animal! He could also receive all the input the animal received. Which meant, he could see everything the animal saw!

    That meant...

    Hong Dali grinned devilishly as he looked at Little Meow in Tang Muxin¡¯sp. Soul connection!

    Instantly, Hong Dali¡¯s point of view became that of Little Meow. Right in front of Little Meow were two snowy-white globes and an alluring cleavage...

    Aiyaa, he could see everything so clearly...

    Dive!

    As Hong Dali gave themand decisively, Little Meow¡¯s body twitched and with its ws out, dove right into Tang Muxin¡¯s bosom!

    ¡°Ah, Little Meow, don¡¯t do that!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s face flushed a bright red. At that moment, she was more beautiful than the moon in the sky. She chided. ¡°Bad Little Meow, be good!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Hehe, hehe, this feels so good...¡± His nose was bleeding...

    ¡°Oh, Dali, why is your nose bleeding? Wipe it, quickly!¡± Tang Muxin saw Hong Dali¡¯s nose bleeding and got a shock. She quickly stood up to help him wipe it off.

    As a result of her movement, Little Meow was stered directly on Tang Muxin¡¯s bosom. Hong Dali¡¯s nose bled even more profusely.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m okay. I can do it myself, myself!¡± Hong Dali hurriedly terminated the soul connection before wiping himself with a handkerchief.

    By right, it should not happen. His health was a hundred points, why did he have a nosebleed?

    Just as he was wiping the blood from his nose, Ling Xiaoyi walked in, smiling. She said, ¡°Young Master, there is a viral post on Weibo. It has been forwarded more than three million times. Would Young Master like to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Ah? It has something to do with me?¡± Hong Dali scratched his head and waved his hand, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in reading about boring things.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s like this.¡± Hong Dali never liked to get involved in messy situations. Everyone knew that. Thus, Ling Xiaoyi quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s a young girl who has Lymphoma. Theizens hope that Young Master can help her. She¡¯s quite pitiful. In Decemberst year, she was diagnosed with stage four Lymphoma. Her condition is serious. Her family borrowed more than sixty thousand to treat her illness, but they can no longer afford it. It¡¯s quite sad.¡±

    Everyone knew that Hong Dali had always been an empathetic person. If they brought this up to him nicely, it should not be a problem.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± As expected, the moment he heard the news, Hong Dali rubbed his chin and nodded. He said, ¡°She is really quite pitiful. We have nothing else to do anyway, let¡¯s go take a look. Right, where is this youngdy from? Where do we go to look for her?¡±

    Since he could donate billions to the Dali Wildlife and Obedient Pets Protection Association, Hong Dali would naturally not mind helping someone who really needed help.

    There was nothing else to do, anyway. The school was not ready and he was getting bored sitting around while on the sea. It might not be a bad idea to go for a spin on the maind.

    When she heard that Hong Dali intended to help, Tang Muxin cried out happily, ¡°Dali, I want to go too!¡±

    Hong Dali immediately nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go together, then. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ling Xiaoyi was stumped. ¡°The girl never left any contact details. All we know is that her home is in a small vige in Fujian province, but we don¡¯t know exactly where.¡±

    ¡°It will be hard for me to go if there is no address.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and thought about it. ¡°Ask the Bureau Chief to check? Such a small matter...¡± At that point, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Eh, that person, the flirty one. Isn¡¯t he quite good withputers? Ask him if he can find the address.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I will go ask him now.¡± Things had more or less been settled, so Ling Xiaoyi hurried off.

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568: Simtion Gaming Chamber</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Big Fish, inside Lucifer and the beauty, Mu Yunyun¡¯s little hut.

    ¡°It¡¯s really too touching!¡± Lucifer looked at theputer screen, brawling his eyes out. ¡°Such a nice youngdy, soon to be gone. It¡¯s too sad! There are so many people in the Heavenly State who are concerned about her. I¡¯m so touched!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Yunyun¡¯s eyes, too, were rimmed with red. ¡°It has been forwarded more than three million times. Darling, let¡¯s share it too?¡±

    Lucifer nodded vehemently. ¡°Ok, I shall share it now.¡±

    As the two of them talked, there was a knock on the door. Ling Xiaoyi called from outside the door, ¡°Mr. Ferguson, are you in? May Ie in?¡±

    Ferguson was the name Lucifer had given to Hong Dali. He immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m in,e in please.¡±

    When Ling Xiaoyi walked into the room, Lucifer covertly wiped his face and put on a neutral expression. He asked, ¡°Miss Xiaoyi, is anything the matter?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this.¡± Ling Xiao smiled and said, ¡°There is a Weibo post recently about a girl who has Lymphoma. Young Master wishes to help her, but we cannot find her. We would like to ask if Mr. Ferguson can help¡ªsee if you can locate her IP address.¡±

    Ferguson was immediately stunned when he heard what Ling Xiaoyi said.

    Hong Dali knew about this? He intended to personally offer his assistance? To be honest, this foolish prodigal was actually quite kind and charitable. He had to help for sure! Lucifer immediately nodded. ¡°No problem. I will check it now.¡±

    After he loaded the IP tracking software, Lucifer swiftly obtained some basic information and started searching.

    Soon, Lucifer reported. ¡°The location of the IP address is at Fuzhou Province, Panshan City, Mingguang County, Dahuang Vige of Deng Town. It¡¯s only about a hundred kilometers away from here; not far.¡±

    It was easy now that she had some specific information. Ling Xiaoyi hurried out. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ferguson. I will let Young Master know.¡±

    In themand room on the ship ind Big Fish.

    ¡°Fuzhou Province, Panshan City, Mingguang County, Dahuang Vige of Deng Town?¡± Hong Dali looked at the map on theputer screen in themand room. ¡°It seems quite near to us. Yes, let¡¯s set off now.¡± He waved his hand vehemently as he spoke, ¡°Lackeys, move it!¡±

    ...

    Early the next morning, Door to Heaven, Level 99, in the International Conference Center...

    The members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce had gathered at the Conference Center early in the morning, waiting for Running Dog to announce thetest news on Dali¡¯s businesses.

    Yesterday was fantastic. The big group of highly-intelligent animals notwithstanding, Hong Dali actually donated all seven hundred or so million of the proceeds from the auctions!

    Seven hundred million was not a small amount!

    The meeting had not begun yet. Many people were whispering, ¡°I wonder what kind of surprise Young Master Dali will bring us today. Yesterday was great!¡±¡±Yes, those animals are all treasures. In the whole world, only Young Master Dali has them!¡±¡±That¡¯s right. I have already sent people to Tianjing to arrange for the animals to be sent back here. Whenever I think of the little fellows I feel likeughing.¡±

    As everyone was talking, someone suddenly whispered, ¡°Everyone, quiet. I heard that something special will be happening today. I¡¯m ready to study it.¡±

    Once the person finished speaking, everyone around him got curious. They asked, ¡°What is it? So mysterious. Is it another auction?¡±¡±Yes, wasn¡¯t there an auction just yesterday? Will there be another one today?¡±

    The person who spoke before said, ¡°I am not sure, either. It¡¯s possible that there will be another auction. Anyway, it¡¯s something big. I only heard some news in passing, so I¡¯m not sure either.¡±

    All the surrounding people started talking again. ¡°Everything Young Master Dalies up with is special. Let¡¯s just wait and see. If it¡¯s really something good, we can research more on it.¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Otherwise, why are we here so early?¡±

    The crowd continued their discussion for a while more. Soon, the entire International Conference Center went silent.

    The door opened and Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui, and Mu Tie came in, followed by Running Dog. Their appearance attracted the attention of everyone in the Resource Chamber of Commerce. Running Dog even waved its four arms ceremoniously and executed a perfect bow.

    The five magnates of the Chamber of Commerce entered after them. When everyone was seated, Wen Jianan tapped the gavel and announced: ¡°The meeting continues.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Running Dog, who stood below. He smiled and said, ¡°So, Mr. Running Dog, please continue your introduction.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Running Dog bowed and continued using holographic projection to project an image of the Chenhui Building. This time, he showed them the third floor. ording to the holographic projection, the third floor had been refurbished. There were about four or five hundredputers and all kinds of wires all over the ground. Running Dog exined, ¡°Level three of the Chenhui Building is currently Young Master¡¯s Online Games Research and Development Center.¡±

    Everyone present knew about the overwhelming sess of the Dream Dota League. The battle with Spiritual Sword which ended in aplete reversal of positions was a textbook ssic.

    Originally, the Spiritual Sword Company had been nominated to be an outer circle member. However, because of Hong Dali¡¯s Dream Dota League, thepanypletely copsed in just a few short days. Their reputation fell to rock bottom after that and thepany wentpletely under.

    When Qian Guangzhao was trying to impeach Hong Weiguo, he had used the Spiritual Sword incident as an example to pull support.

    The crowd craned their necks in anticipation when they heard Running Dog talk about Hong Dali¡¯s Online Gaming Research and Development Center.

    ¡°At the moment, Dream Dota League is extremely popr. It has exceeded ten million users and the numbers are still increasing.¡± Running Dog had a low metallic voice. ¡°Furthermore, this is just the start of what Dream Dota League will be.¡±

    Wen Jianan, who was seated on the host podium, already had a vague idea of what Running Dog was going to say. ¡°We all know Dream Dota League¡¯s poprity is sky-high now. Running Dog, what is this game¡¯s ie now?¡±

    Poprity. The members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce were not familiar with online games as they mostly did not y, so they had no idea what to expect. Everyone wanted to know the answer to Wen Jianan¡¯s question.

    ¡°The current ie is negative 324 million, Sir,¡± said Running Dog confidently. ¡°Young Master demands that the game bepletely free to y, so there has been no profit so far.¡±

    Negative 324 million. Negative!

    Upon hearing Running Dog¡¯s answer, everyone was stunned. How was it possible that Hong Dali¡¯s venture would lose money?

    After a brief silence, everyone started talking. ¡°This... Dream Dota League is popr, but the earnings... it actually lost more than 300 million? That¡¯s a lot!¡±¡±Yes, although the game is really popr, Hong Dali has never likedplicated things. I¡¯ve said it before, he can¡¯t be so sessful every time.¡±¡±Well, it¡¯s normal that there are losses. The game ims to be free forever. It¡¯s a pity. If it were my game, even if I don¡¯t earn four or five hundred million yuan a year, I¡¯d at least earn a hundred million or two.¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s such a pity.¡±

    ¡°Brother,¡± Liu Yihui asked in a small voice. ¡°Dream Dota League really has no profits?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mingxin should be able to earn some three or four hundred million a year from a game like that.¡± Mu Tie was curious, too. ¡°Dali is really not earning from it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡± Hong Weiguo shrugged. ¡°He never reports his little projects to me. Anyway, he has the money, so I have never care about what he does. Whether there is any profit or not, Running Dog should know. It¡¯s Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s assistant, and it seems to have some of Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s character traits as well.¡±

    On the podium, Wen Jianan and the other five magnates looked at each other. Wen Jianan looked at Running Dog and asked carefully, ¡°Running Dog, Dream Dota League really did not make any money at all?¡±

    More than 10 million users and not only did it not make any money, it lost more than 300 million yuan? Hong Dali had really out-squandered himself this time!

    ¡°That is true for now.¡± Running Dog looked at Wen Jianan. ¡°Sir, may I continue? I have not finished introducing this part of the third floor of the Chenhui Building.¡±

    ¡°Continue, continue!¡± There seemed to be some changes in the situation. At this moment, Wen Jianan straightened himself involuntarily. ¡°We are all listening, please continue!¡±

    Everyone else sat up in attention as well. The introduction for level three was not yetplete? Was there a surprise in store for them?

    ¡°The Young Master is developing a new mode of gaming and has made significant progress.¡± Running Dog continued, ¡°It¡¯s able topletely duplicate a yer¡¯s actions onto the screen. The Simtion Gaming Chamber has already beenpleted. Most of the tests are also done. With this, the health of the entire poption of the Heavenly State will be increased. A merger between gaming and exercise has got an enormous room for expansion.¡±

    As he spoke, he used holographic projection to project a gaming chamber.

    It was a semi-closed gaming chamber. In the holographic projection, whenever the person in the gaming chamber made a movement, his corresponding character in the game made the same movement.

    Everyone was full of enthusiasm about the mode of gamey for the Dream Dota League when it was firstunched. That was what brought Spiritual Sword down.

    Everyone present knew about that. Many wrought their hands in anguish. ¡°What a prodigal. Such a great advertising opportunity, such a great gamey mode, and he made it all free. This is simply...¡±¡±Hey, he¡¯s a prodigal, after all. The opportunity has been lost. The fact that it¡¯s free to y has already been advertised. It will not be easy to change that.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I heard about it.¡± Wen Jianan also felt it was a bit of a waste. After all, once this simtion gaming chamber was released, it was bound to enjoy great poprity. In this world, sports were something the state had always focused on. But to make this free...

    Wen Jianan asked carefully, ¡°Then, Running Dog, when this simtion gaming chamber isunched, will the game still be free?¡±

    This was the crux of the matter. Everyone strained their ears for the answer for Wen Jianan¡¯s question.

    ¡°Yes.¡± As expected, Running Dog answered matter-of-factly, ¡°The things that Young Master makes are naturally for free. In fact, the Young Master only intends to collect back the cost price of the gaming chamber.¡±

    Everyone had learned their lesson. This time, they did not kick up a fuss, all they did was quietly specte. If the game was going to bepletely free, how did Hong Dali intend to earn from this project?

 Chapter 569

    <h4>Chapter 569: Holographic Game Helmet</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Regarding Hong Dali, everyone had more or less heard of him. Hong Dali¡¯s impossible ways of earning money and squandering were beyond everyone¡¯s grasp. Nobody knew what Hong Dali would spend on, nobody could guess how he recovered the cost and was able to make a profit.

    ¡°Aye, how do you think Hong Dali profits? The 300 million that was invested in the game was just a small sum. It¡¯s whates next that matters. Do you think he added a little extra fee to the gaming chamber?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. If we know what he¡¯s up to, he won¡¯t be called Hong Dali. I don¡¯t think this game is as simple as it looks.¡±

    On the rostrum, the five magnates were racking their brains thinking how Hong Dali could profit from it.

    Hong Dali never liked advertisements. Nothing he did was covered by advertisements. If Hong Dali was willing to do so, merchants from within the country and overseas would definitely be willing to fight over it.

    It was no exaggeration to say that Hong Dali¡¯s ideas were made of gold. Everything he meddled in made pots of gold.

    Prosperous Hong Dali, God of Fortune Hong Dali, Hong Fortune God, these were not just in name.

    It was clear that Hong Dali did not intend to make money out of online gaming. Free games without advertisements were his style, his undefeatable luck...

    Naturally, thinking about it, if everything was so crazy, nobody else would need to get involved in the business. They might as well pack up and leave.

    It was a pity, however. The problem was, Running Dog would not finish introducing so simply. ¡°Oh, of course, regarding online gaming, there is another game under development. I¡¯m sure everyone has seen it.¡±

    He continued projecting the video.

    But something was different this time. ¡°The gaming chamberbined with Dream Dota League was just one thing. The other is the Holographic Simtion Projection.¡±

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, what Running Dog had projected was a small solo room. It was big and empty, with only one person and oneputer. But it was a little different from an ordinaryputer. It was aputer without a monitor.

    In front of that person was a huge holographic projection!

    The holographic projection was projecting Dream Dota League!

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen.¡± Running Dog¡¯s voice was clearly louder. ¡°What everyone is looking at, is what our Online Gaming Development Department hase up with! Holographic Simtion Game Projection Machine! The Game Machine will be able to disy holographic projection for the games that belong to Young Master! All the games under ourpany works!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone was astounded!

    Holographic Simtion Game Projection Machine! Probably no one else had thought of it!

    When the game chamber appeared, these business magnates quickly understood the potential!

    For example, in the history of games, there were always card games.

    It was where two or more people had a set of cards. The cards had different characters and monsters on it. People would then y their cards to take others¡¯ cards, or their cards would get taken by others.

    In the past, if it were just on the screen, it would not be impactful enough.

    But if the game was yed on Holographic Simtion Game Projection Machine...

    When a card was yed, the card became the character or the monster, and began fighting with the others, both yers would be fighting like in reality.

    It may not attract the adults¡¯ attention much, but to the kids, this would definitely be a heaven-defying toy!

    ¡°Running Dog, what does Young Master Dali think about this game machine?¡± Quick-witted ones quickly thought about how profitable this could be. ¡°I want to apply for an endorsement! I want to register a copyright for its rted goods!¡±¡±Me too, Mr. Running Dog. Help us ask Young Master Dali about it!¡±

    Everyone present were elites in the business world. This would definitely be linked to e-sports in the future. If they managed to get the endorsements and copyright, when it became popr, they would gain lots of benefits!

    In other words, there were lots of benefits following Dali. It wouldn¡¯t go wrong!

    It was a pity. Running Dog was here to deal them a blow. ¡°Regretfully, gentlemen, Young Master said this is not for ads-selling...¡±

    Everyone got depressed, mad, and pulled their hair!

    It was not over yet. Running Dog projected again and showed a third gaming method. ¡°Of course, Young Master always had an idea for people to connect directly to the game helmet while sleeping. That will allow them to enter games through dreaming. But this technology is still under development. There are preliminary results, I believe this will be avable in the near future.¡±

    It had projected a fully enclosed gaming chamber with wires and a helmet. Obviously, this was the legendary holographic game helmet that allowed people to sleep while ying games.

    Everyone in the International Convention Center waspleted shocked!

    A new age! If this holographic game helmet became avable, it would definitely be an epoch-making invention!

    ¡°My god, this Hong Dali. His technology is so much more advanced?!¡±

    ¡°This... this... this is robbery! Robbery! Advertisements, spokesperson, game-hosting, these are all necessary!¡±

    ...

    Tianhai Military Headquarters,rge conference room.

    The Generals stared in bewilderment at the Holographic Simtion Game Projection Machine and mumbled, ¡°Bureau Chief, isn¡¯t Hong Dali¡¯s technology too exaggerated? He even invented such a game machine?!¡±¡±That¡¯s right, this thing is too powerful. It would be great if I could buy one of these for my grandson!¡±¡±I think so too, buy one no matter what!¡±

    ¡°This rascal.¡± The Bureau Chief shook his head. ¡°Always so shocking...¡±

    Everyone nodded. Secondster, someone reacted in shock. ¡°Oh yes, Bureau Chief, all the games under this rascal are free of charge, no endorsements or anything, how does he earn money?¡±

    The Bureau Chiefughed. ¡°If someone knows, he wouldn¡¯t be Hong Dali¡± He spread his hands. ¡°Alright. To be honest, I don¡¯t know either. But this Running Dog is such a cliffhanger. He even talked about the Holographic Game Helmet. If this is sessfully developed, that would be marvelous!¡±

    ...

    Fuzhou Province, Panshan City, Mingguang County, Dahuang Vige of Deng Town, in front of a residential house.

    Dan Jingrou looked at the house and took a deep breath. This was the home of the poor girl, Deng Jiayun. As a girl with countless suitors, Dan Jingrou was resourceful¡ªthere was bound to be one or two hackers that could track one¡¯s IP address. After several twists and turns, she finally found information on Deng Jiayun.

    Dan Jingrou¡¯s home was in Fuzhou Province. Although this was not near her home, about 200 kilometers away, but as the saying went, a journey of a thousand miles began with a single step. Since she had decided to follow Young Master Dali, she would try her best to do all she could.

    She hesitated, then knocked lightly on the door.

    The door didn¡¯t open even after multiple knocks. An old man from the same vige saw and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t bother knocking, there¡¯s no one in that house. She was so young... Aye. Poor thing!¡±

    Hearing that, Dan Jingrou¡¯s heart sank. Could it be the poor girl had already...

    ¡°Old Sir, little Jiayun...¡± Dan Jingrou held her breath and carefully asked. <i>Little Jiayun has just donated a hundred yuan on the inte, did she.... No, it can¡¯t be, it¡¯s too fast.</i>

    ¡°Jiayun fainted this morning. Her condition has been quite bad recently. It should be these few days.¡± The old man sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. She¡¯s such a good girl. Sigh...¡±

    ¡°Old Sir, has she gone to the hospital? Which hospital is it?¡± Dan Jingrou asked anxiously.

    ¡°I heard they intended to go to the First People¡¯s Hospital of Panshan City.¡± The old sir said, ¡°Head east from here, it¡¯s about 20 minutes by car. If you wait for the bus, that will be slower. It will take an hour.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Old Sir. I¡¯ll get moving.¡± It was much easier now that she knew the address. Dan Jingrou returned via the road she came from, got on her car, turned on the navigation, and quickly found the First People¡¯s Hospital of Panshan City. She stepped hard on the gas pedal and the car roared, leaving in an instant.

    About twenty minutester, Dan Jingrou was shocked when she entered the door of First People¡¯s Hospital of Panshan City.

    A big group of people gathered in the middle of the hall. A man who looked like a farmer begged a doctor. ¡°Doctor, please allow my daughter to be admitted! She¡¯s barely holding on. We should at least let her livefortably in herst days...¡±

    Hearing that, Dan Jingrou knew she came to the right ce. But it was obvious Deng Jiayun¡¯s family had no more money.

    Deng Jiayun couldn¡¯t even get admitted to the hospital to lessen her pain in herst days.

    Money. All for money. Money was not everything, but one could not live without money.

    Dan Jingyun gently pushed through the crowd and walked towards Deng Jiayun.

    Just one nce was enough to make Dan Jingrou¡¯s eyes fill with tears.

    It was a scrawny girl. Her hair was almost all gone. Her eyes were closed and she wore an oxygen mask.

    Her arms were very, very thin. Those were caused by the pain of the illness. A girl of her age was akin to a flower at full bloom. But the illness had caused her to be in this state.

    Deng Jiayun¡¯s eyes were kept closed. One could see she was fighting for every breath and asionally frowning from the pain.

    Her father was right, she was barely holding on. The clock was ticking.

 Chapter 570

    <h4>Chapter 570: A morous Entrance</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Aye, I understand how you feel.¡± The doctor looked troubled. ¡°I want to admit her to let her receive treatment as well, but we have hard rules in the hospital. I can¡¯t give treatment if we don¡¯t receive a deposit. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±

    A deposit was required in order to be admitted to the hospital. Especially for people like Deng Jiayun, who was on the verge of dying. The cost would be very high. If a deposit was not paid, it would be hard to collect the final amountter on.

    ¡°What to do, what can I do!?¡± Deng Jiayun¡¯s father knew that it was a rule, but he was anxious about his daughter.

    A man in his fifties, kneeling on the ground and wailing. Deng Jiayun¡¯s mother had fainted from crying and was lying beside, refusing to get up.

    Dan Jingrou could identify with their pain. She took out her wallet and said, ¡°Doctor, how much is the deposit. I¡¯ll pay for them...¡±

    Dan Jingrou had brought quite a bit of money with the intention of helping this little girl.

    The doctor was ted when he heard that someone was willing to pay the deposit. As he was about to agree, the chopping sound of helicopter des came from the sky. Everyone was stunned. Someone suddenly eximed, ¡°It¡¯s a helicopter! A helicopter!¡±

    Ordinary people who had not seen a helicopter before rushed out to see when they heard.

    Dan Jingrou was stunned too. But she was different from the others. After a short while, Dan Jingrou was overjoyed!

    Someone who could arrive in a helicopter, could it be...

    ¡°We have hope! Deng Jiayun has hope!¡± Dan Jingrou shouted and rushed out.

    The helicopter slowlynded. When it was quiet again, azy voice sounded. ¡°Ah, this aircraft is really ufortable¡ªDeng Jiayun is here?¡±

    Just when he spoke, a bunch of people alighted from the helicopter.

    Soon, Dan Jingrou saw the figures who had appeared in her mind countless times.

    There was a very handsome sunshine boy. The most attractive was his eyes.

    Bright like the stars.

    Other than Hong Dali, no one else would arrive in a helicopter.

    There were two women beside Hong Dali, with one in her twenties. Dan Jingrou knew instantly that she was the popr Goddess, Li Nianwei. She had seen her countless times on videos, but seeing her in person for the first time, Dan Jingrou was star-struck.

    ¡°So... so beautiful...¡± Dan Jingrou, who always had confidence in herself, started to feel small.

    The other was a girl of about seventeen or eight years old. She was holding a cute kitten in her arms. The girl looked very innocent and had a pair of big eyes. Her gaze was very kind. She should be Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    ¡°Young Master Dali, h... h... hello,¡± Finally meeting the legendary prodigal Hong Dali, Dan Jingrou was a little nervous. ¡°Deng Jiayun is here. I... I... I have seen her. She¡¯s very seriously ill...¡±

    Dan Jingrou had imagined this scene in her mind countless times. She had never thought that her first meeting with him would be here.

    ¡°Ah, hello, sister. Are you here to see Deng Jiayun, too?¡± Hong Daliughed and revealed his white teeth. ¡°Bring me to see her, quickly. Where is she?¡±

    Everyone had realized that this person standing in front of them was the legendary prodigal, Hong Dali. They whispered among themselves, ¡°It¡¯s the prodigal, Hong Dali. He¡¯s here at the right time! Jiayun has hope!¡±¡±Yes, yes. With Young Master Dali here, Jiayun will definitely be fine!¡±¡±My God, heaven has eyes. Jiayun is such a good girl...¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali, quick,e with me!¡± Dan Jingrou ran into the hospital¡¯s lobby. ¡°Jiayun is at the lobby. She fainted this morning and has note to yet. She needs to be admitted but they cannot afford the deposit...¡±

    Now that Hong Dali had arrived, everyone gave way to him.

    Hong Dali brought along Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei, together with Lucifer and Ling Xiaoyi, who followed along. They walked straight in. Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°No money to pay for the deposit. Hence, Jiayun could not be admitted?¡±

    ¡°En. Jiayun¡¯s family is broke.¡± Dan Jingrou exined, ¡°The hospital has rules. They will not admit anyone without a deposit.¡±

    Tang Muxin pouted and said unhappily, ¡°What kind of lousy rule is that? One cannot seek treatment if they don¡¯t have money? People with no money can only wait to die?¡±

    ¡°En, we¡¯ll talk about thister.¡± Hong Dali nodded, not minding much. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡±

    Soon, Hong Dali saw Deng Jiayun lying on a first-aid stretcher.

    Deng Jiayun¡¯s eyes were closed as sheid there. She was pale and frowned asionally. Her breathing was rapid. A man who looked like a farmer was kneeling beside her, wiping his tears away. There was another woman lying aside with tears flowing from her closed eyes.

    ¡°Poor thing.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and took out a piece of ssy jadeite. The jade was the shape of a Guanyin. The workmanship was very rough, it barely looked like a human¡¯s body.

    Hong Dali ced the jade Guanyin on Deng Jiayun¡¯s chest and sighed. ¡°En, this should relieve her pain a bit.¡±

    After that, Deng Jiayun¡¯s father asked curiously, ¡°You are...¡±

    ¡°Ah, we¡¯re here to take a look.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°We heard about Jiayun, so we¡¯re here to see how we can help. Before we came, I made a Guanyin statue. Hopefully, it can bless and protect her to have a speedy recovery.¡±

    His words were simple. But this ssy jadeite was a Health +7 item. He added enchantment to it and now it had 15 health attribute points. It was pretty strong.

    Indeed, once the ssy jadeite Guanyin was ced on Deng Jiayun¡¯s chest, her breathing seemed much regr, and some color returned to her cheeks.

    Miracle, this was a miracle!

    Everyone eximed: ¡°Oh my god, did I see wrong? Once Young Master Dali arrived, Jiayun got better!¡±¡±Yes, yes. Look at the color in her cheeks. She seems much better than just now!¡±¡±Is Young Master Dali a god that descended from the heavens? He¡¯s too powerful!¡±

    Dan Jingrou was dumbfounded. She asked softly, ¡°Young Master Dali, this... this...¡±

    ¡°Oh, no problem. It¡¯s ss.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t care that this ssy jadeite Guanyin was a piece that could be sold at least 200 million. He turned around and looked at the doctor. ¡°Doctor, I heard that she cannot be admitted if they can¡¯t pay the deposit?¡±

    The doctor sweated profusely.

    He never thought this super prodigal woulde here in person. Hearing that, he became pale. ¡°Yes... yes. This is the hospital¡¯s hard rule...¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like that.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°It won¡¯t be in the future. Send her in first.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Although Hong Dali was well-known in the whole of Heavenly State, the doctor didn¡¯t dare to move.

    No matter what, rules were rules, Hong Dali was Hong Dali. Hong Dali was rich yes, he had to give him face¡ªbut the problem was, Hong Dali didn¡¯t offer to pay the deposit!

    If Hong Dali didn¡¯t pay for the deposit, it would have toe out of his own pocket. If it were just a few hundred it was okay. But Deng Jiayun was ast stage cancer patient. Regardless of how miraculous Hong Dali was, he couldn¡¯t possibly bring back the dead? If Deng Jiayun had gone through daily chemotherapy and really died in the hospital, who would foot the bill? He was not rted to her. That would cost more than ten thousand. There was nothing he could do. Besides, he only had two hundred yuan on him.

    Then again, Hong Dali was so well-known. The doctor also thought that with Hong Dali¡¯s generosity, he wouldn¡¯t ask the doctor to foot the bill. He thought of informing the Finance Department to admit this little girl first. Young Master Hong Dali would probably not stand back and do nothing.

    As the doctor was about to ask someone to send Deng Jiayun to the ward, a voice sounded. ¡°What is this situation? Why is it so noisy?¡±

    Everyone turned around to see a middle-aged man in a suiting down from the stairs. His hair was a little messy and he looked very sleepy like he had just woken up. When he stood in front of everyone, he frowned and asked the doctor, ¡°Xiao Wang, what happened? Why are there so many people here? It¡¯s noisy.¡±

    Doctor Wang saw his supervisoring and begged on Deng Jiayun¡¯s behalf. ¡°Director Zhang, it¡¯s like this. Thisdy needs to be admitted to the hospital for chemotherapy but doesn¡¯t have money. Hence, they are stuck here.¡±

    ¡°Go home if they don¡¯t have money. We¡¯re not running a charity here.¡± Director Zhang looked at Deng Jiayun, who was lying on the first-aid stretcher, and said condescendingly, ¡°There are too many patients in the world. If they all receive treatment without paying a deposit, when they recover and go home without paying, who am I going to look for? Are you going to give out sries to everyone?¡±

    Hearing that, Xiao Wang didn¡¯t dare to say another word.

    At that moment, everyone was filled with indignation. Dan Jingrou angrily said, ¡°What are you saying? Did we say we¡¯re not paying? Saving a life is like putting out a fire, don¡¯t you know? Do you have any medical ethics!?¡±

    ¡°Medical ethics?¡± Director Zhangughed coldly. ¡°I only know the doctors in my hospital need wages. If I don¡¯t collect money, I won¡¯t be able to give their wages. Without wages, they won¡¯t be able to give proper treatment. They might even go on strike. If the doctors all go on strike, are you going to see the patients? Can you be responsible for any dy in treatment?¡±

    Aye, this Director Zhang seemed to make sense. Dan Jingrou was at a loss on how to respond to him.

    How else could he be the supervisor? He indeed had what it takes.

    ¡°You!¡± Hearing Director Zhang useme arguments and perverted logic, Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stepped forward, her face red with anger. ¡°Why are there people like you? It¡¯s just a few thousand yuan. Compared to a human life, you can¡¯t even tell which is more important?¡±

    ¡°Eh, are you rted to the patient?¡± Director Zhang nced at Tang Muxin. ¡°Can you decide for the patient? If you can, pay the deposit. Get lost if you are not paying!¡±

 Chapter 571

    <h4>Chapter 571: I Am Really Quite Wealthy...</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°How can you be like this!?¡± Upon hearing Director Zhang¡¯s words, Tang Muxin went into a rage and loudly said, ¡°Can you be reasonable!?¡±

    ¡°Of course I am reasonable.¡± Director Zhang coldly said, ¡°The hospital¡¯s rules are the reason! If you don¡¯t pay the deposit, you can¡¯t stand in the hospital. If I, the director of the hospital, break the rules, how is the hospital supposed to carry on functioning in the future?¡±

    ¡°You will suffer the retributions if you do this!¡± Tang Muxin was so angry that tears gathered in her eyes. How could this person be like this? Seeing a patient suffer in front of him but he could still be so cold-hearted?

    ¡°Retribution?¡± Director Zhangughed loudly and said, ¡°I am doing things ording to the rules, what retributions could I suffer?¡±

    Seeing the quarrel going into a stalemate and Deng Jiayun also shaking in anger on the bed, the people around all pointed at the director and scolded. ¡°What kind of physician are you? So what if it¡¯s the rules? Rules give you permission to don¡¯t care about someone dying?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, you would end up well like this!¡±

    ¡°Be careful that you will end up in hell!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste words on him. Video this down and put it online, see what will happen to him!¡±

    ¡°Those unrted go back and do what you are supposed to do.¡± Director Zhang looked around and smiled in disdain. ¡°Everywhere have their own rules! These are the rules for this hospital. Without deposits, you can¡¯t stay in the hospital and can¡¯t receive treatment. That¡¯s all. Don¡¯t mention a doctor¡¯s morals with me, pay money to treat your illness. This is the rule in the entire Heavenly State.¡±

    Hong Dali stood at one side and looked at this scene calmly. Li Nianwei softly asked, ¡°Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Wait, let¡¯s see what he¡¯s up to.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s expression was very calm, and he seemed to have thought of something.

    Li Nianwei nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Since Hong Dali had already said so, then he must have his own n, so she naturally didn¡¯t have a need to speak further.

    ¡°Money money money, all you know is money!¡± Tang Muxin got very angry. She took out her bank card, threw it over and said, ¡°Is this enough?¡± Actually, Tang Muxin really didn¡¯t care about the money for the deposit, her family was quite well-to-do, after all. Her father¡¯s business was on the rise now, the pocket money and new year money that he gave her wasn¡¯t little. However, she did indeed felt quite ufortable in her heart upon seeing such a scene.

    Nothing was more important than human life. The deposit was indeed important, but how could that beparable to human life?

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Unexpectedly, Director Zhang, who kept insisting on the deposit, didn¡¯t ept and just said, ¡°This is just a bank card, who knows how much money is in there? Also, your attitude is very poor. I am very dissatisfied.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Tang Muxin was so angry that her face went red.

    Director Zhang¡¯s attitude was totally out of her expectations and almost caused her to go crazy.

    All he talked about was money. But now that she gave him money, he said that her attitude wasn¡¯t good! She had never seen someone like this before!

    She angrily stomped her feet, turned around, and walked back to Hong Dali¡¯s side. She angrily said, ¡°Dali, buy over this hospital, I don¡¯t believe that some stupid rule can really cause them to neglect a human life?¡±

    ¡°Oh, hehe.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and unexpectedly didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he walked up and said, ¡°Ah, Uncle Director.¡± Hong Dali looked at Director Zhang and said, ¡°I am Hong Dali, can you do me a favor and treat her?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali? I have never heard of this name before.¡± Unexpectedly, Director Zhang rolled his eyes at Hong Dali and said with even more disdain, ¡°Are you very famous? I am sorry, I just came back from an academic exchange in Jaban State. I have never heard of some Hong Dali. Is your favor as valuable as money? And you still want to buy over this hospital? This is the best joke I have heard this year, I shall see how you are going to buy it!¡±

    <i>Oh my, he specialled stressed the words ¡°academic exchange in Jaban State¡±, meaning that because of that he¡¯s very impressive, and therefore a cut above the rest?</i>

    At this moment, seeing the atmosphere bing tenser, Doctor Wang secretly pulled Hong Dali and softly said, ¡°Young Master Dali, Director Zhang just came back from an academic exchange in Jaban State and has never heard of you, please don¡¯t put it to heart. He is the brother-inw of the mayor of this city and therefore, always thought very highly of himself and doesn¡¯t show respect to anyone. Why don¡¯t you just pay the deposit first, it¡¯s not like youck this little money...¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case?¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°In that case, now I really want to try and buy over this hospital.¡± Saying so, he walked to one side and took out his smartphone.

    Hong Dali took out his smartphone!

    Seeing this, Tang Muxin knew that there would be a good show to see today.

    Normally, Hong Dali rarely took out his smartphone. But once he did, that signified that this hospital was going to have a major change.

    As expected, Hong Dali dialed the Bureau Chief¡¯s number and yelled, ¡°Uncle Chief, help, someone¡¯s being killed!¡±

    His voice sounded really mournful and terrifying, the Bureau Chief felt a chill go down his spine and asked in shock, ¡°Little rascal, what are you doing? Don¡¯t scare me, my heart isn¡¯t very healthytely!¡±

    The Bureau Chief was really a bit scared now. If Hong Dali actively called him, that definitely means that it wasn¡¯t something good. Definitely!

    ¡°I have a friend.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said with a dejected tone, ¡°She¡¯s gotte-stage cancer and, seeing that she wasn¡¯t going to make it, she wanted to stay in the hospital for a few days for treatment but didn¡¯t have the money to pay the deposit. The director refused to let her stay in the hospital because she didn¡¯t have the money for the deposit. He doesn¡¯t even give me any face. I heard he¡¯s the brother-inw of the mayor... Sigh, this is really a tragedy...¡±

    Currently, Deng Jiayun seemed to be fine for now, but the Bureau Chief obviously had work to do now.

    With his head full of sweat, the Bureau Chief hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s simple, which hospital is it? Do you want to buy it or something? Just tell me, I will settle it for you! There definitely won¡¯t be any problem!¡±

    The Bureau Chief was really a bit frightened now. This little rascal Hong Dali¡¯s ways of doing things was a bit too unrestrained, this caused him to be very perturbed. If someone really angered this little rascal... Damn it, which hospital¡¯s director was so blind and didn¡¯t even give this prodigal any respect!?

    ¡°Panshan City¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Bureau Chief, do as you see fit.¡±

    <i>What the heck, asking me to do as I see fit again! I hate this phrase!</i>

    The Bureau Chief instantly agreed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely make you satisfied!¡±

    After hanging up the call, Hong Dali was instead not anxious anymore. He smilingly walked up to Deng Jiayun¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Jiayun, are you better now? You will be able to stay in the hospitalter, are you scared?¡±

    Deng Jiayun nodded affirmatively. ¡°I feel much better now. With Young Master Dali here, I am not scared at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s smiled was brighter than the Sun¡¯s rays. ¡°After I buy over the hospital, I shall let you be the director. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Little Jiayun instead opened her mouth wide in amazement.

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s conversation with this girl, Director Zhang instantly frowned his eyebrows.

    <i>This Hong Dali actually really called to someone? Could it be that he knows someone from the top? Uncle Chief? Who is that? A leader from some army force? This Hong Dali really has this kind of capability?</i>

    <i>That¡¯s impossible, that¡¯s definitely impossible.</i>

    <i>This is Panshan City¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital, how could someone buy such arge medical institution just because he wanted to? Even if he could buy it, how much would it cost? At least several hundred million! Even if this Hong Dali is a second-generation young master, could he really be able to fork out so much money?</i>

    <i>If he really has this much money, he would already have paid the deposit. Why would he waste time with me here!?</i>

    ¡°What an act!¡± Director Zhang¡¯s face was full of disdain, sneering. ¡°You think that just by making a random call you will be able to scare me? You say that you know some Bureau Chief, I say that I am the son of the country¡¯s chairman. Who doesn¡¯t know how to boast? This is the city¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital, a deputy bureau-level institution! You think you can buy it just because you want to? Even if you want to joke around, you should know your limits! Also, even if you really can buy it, how much money can you take out? A million? Two million? A stupid child who hasn¡¯t even finished growing your hair dares toe here and make a scene, you really make meugh my teeth out!¡±

    ¡°Maybe you wouldn¡¯t believe me if I tell you this.¡± Hearing Director Zhang¡¯s words, Hong Daliughed in amusement. He looked at Tang Muxin, then looked at Li Nianwei, scratched his head, and said, ¡°I am really quite wealthy.¡±

    ¡°I guarantee for him!¡± Tang Muxin smilingly added.

    Lucifer, who was looking at the show, finally spoke something fair. ¡°Yup, I help him spend his money every day.¡±

    ¡°Wealthy? Then, I shall see how wealthy you are!¡± Director Zhang stared deadly at Hong Dali. ¡°This is a public ce belonging directly to the government! Panshan City¡¯s surveince system has recorded everything that happened here clearly. By that time, through the legal system, even if you really are some second-generation young master, you will be charged with disturbing public order!¡±

    ¡°Even if your family has some money, when the discipline inspectionmission checks on this, I shall see who is the unlucky one, you or me.¡±

    Hong Dali cocked his head and looked at Director Zhang standing in front of them.

    He wasn¡¯t really angry, because a giant would never care about what an ant thought. He just felt that this matter was a bit ridiculous. At first, he came here just to help out Deng Jiayun. After all, he was a prodigal, all he thought about every day was how to spend money. Spending tens of thousand on charity wasn¡¯t anything to him, he had a caring heart. Being someone who was able to donate 700 million just because he liked animals, he would definitely not mind spending money on people who really needed help.

    But when he came here, Hong Dali realized that in small ces like this, things weren¡¯t really what he had expected.

    In Tianjing City, he was a renowned person. Everywhere he went, people would show him respect. At least, whenever he went out, the convoy of cars and the nineckeys were his symbol¡ªany ordinary person would know who he was after seeing his entourage. No matter what they thought, they would more or less show him some respect.

    But in this small ce, things were different.

    Panshan City naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to Tianjing City, and when he came, the scene wasn¡¯t veryrge whenpared to usual¡ªonly a few of them came. Although the helicopternded outside the hospital, it seemed like this Director Zhang just woke up and didn¡¯t hear it.

    Therefore, things were very interesting now. <i>This Director Zhang doesn¡¯t know who I am. He was in an academic exchange in Jaban State previously, so he has also never heard of my exploits. Therefore, he exposed his usual character and behavior¡ªbeing someone who could be the director of a hospital, he has definitely seen a lot of second-generation young masters before. Plus the fact that he is the brother-inw of the mayor, other people who saw him all had to show him respect, right? They will have to respectful call him Uncle Director, Sir, or something like that, right?</i>

 Chapter 572

    <h4>Chapter 572: Today¡¯s Scene Is a Bit Too Large!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hong Dali grinned and nodded towards Director Zhang. ¡°Meeting you today has really let me understand quite a number of things. Yup, there¡¯s no need to tell you the details, because that¡¯s all ssified, hehe.¡±

    After saying this, Hong Dali concluded. ¡°Speaking of which, there really isn¡¯t much to do recently, so I shall stay here for a few more days.¡± After he finished saying this, Hong Dalistly added, ¡°Oh right, I heard that your brother-inw is the mayor? I can wait for him toe. If you still have some other rtives and friends, you can ask them toe to, I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±

    ¡°You rascal, you have got balls!¡± Director Zhang¡¯s face turned cold.

    Being the brother-inw of the mayor of Panshan City, whose people of status here didn¡¯t know him? Who dared to not show him respect? After all, illness and idents were something no one could avoid. If they offended him, next time when they were really ill and needed treatment, it would be toote for regrets.

    ¡°All of the hospitals in Panshan City have to do things ording to my wishes, who dares not to? Which of the leaders in Panshan City dares to not show me respect? This Hong Dali actually dares to be so arrogant!¡± Director Zhang¡¯s eyes showed a bit of craziness. ¡°He is really arrogant! More arrogant than me! I shall see who he is to speak to me in such a manner! He¡¯s just an 18-year-old kid, damn him!¡±

    ...

    A green military helicopter flew towards Panshan City.

    Inside, a middle-aged wearing a ck tunic sat there with his back straight.

    ¡°Governor Wu, we will be reaching Panshan City shortly. Hong Dali is now inside the reception hall of Panshan City¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital. Are we going over directly, or...¡± A 30 plus years old secretary with spectacles carefully asked.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Governor Wu slowly shook his head and said, ¡°The people on top requested us to satisfy Hong Dali by all means. Therefore, there¡¯s no rush in going to the hospital, go to the City Hall first to take a look. Speaking of which, we should really reorganize things here.¡±

    ¡°OK, got it.¡± The secretary nodded.

    This Governor Wu was the governor of Fuzhou Province. He was supposed to be giving condolences at the military today, but just when he reached there, he received a call from the Bureau Chief and flew over here on a helicopter without another word.

    The Bureau Chief¡¯s words were very simple: Hong Dali met with a small problem here and he needed to solve the problem for him and make him satisfied.

    Otherwise, the entire Fuzhou Province...

    Who dared to not listen to the Bureau Chief of the National Security Bureau¡¯s words? Although he never finished his words, the meaning was very obvious¡ªif he didn¡¯t settle this matter nicely, each and every one of the government officials there could just wait to be investigated.

    The current Hong Dali was definitely the treasure of the entire Heavenly State, their leader had already expressed that he was going to support Hong Dali fully. Not only he, Governor Wu, but even people of higher authority than him would also have to show some respect to Hong Dali.

    ¡°I heard that the director of the First People¡¯s Hospital Zhang Wuyang is the brother-inw of the mayor, Niu Mingzhi.¡± Governor Wu said in a deep voice, ¡°Letting his rtive hold a position of high power, looks like this Niu Mingzhi needs to reflect on himself.¡±

    ¡°Governor Wu, we are here. Mayor Niu and the rest seem to be already waiting down there.¡± The secretary looked down, smiled and said, ¡°Looks like the standard of wee isn¡¯t low.¡±

    ¡°From now on, just call him Niu Mingzhi.¡± Governor Wu humphed and said, ¡°He won¡¯t be mayor for long anymore. Let¡¯s go down.¡±

    After alighting from the helicopter, a man with a big belly instantly rushed up to wee them. He humbly said, ¡°Governor Wu, what brings you here? Things were a bit rushed, I could only make simple arrangements...¡± His expression was very perturbed. In fact, with his acute political senses, Niu Mingzhi knew that today¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t a small one.

    But the problem was that he didn¡¯t do anything big recently, those normal small kinds of stuff were all taken care of cleanly. There didn¡¯t seem to be any reason for this Governor Wu toe here personally.

    But whatever the case, Governor Wu was already here, after all. Also, his purpose was unclear, so he had to serve him well. If not, he would probably lose his job.

    ¡°Arrangements for what? Make the scene look better?¡± Governor Wu looked at the people formed up here to wee him with a cold expression on his face. Although he smiled, the meaning in his words was very clear. This caused those people to be like sitting on needles, not even daring to breathe heavily. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do your duty properly, what¡¯s the point of making a beautiful scene?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Niu Mingzhi¡¯s cold sweat instantly came out.

    <i>Those with good intentions don¡¯te, those who came hold ill intentions! This Governor Wu came this time with obvious hostility. But he doesn¡¯t seem to have anything that he can use against me.</i>

    Niu Mingzhi carefully asked, ¡°Governor Wu, may I ask if there¡¯s somethingcking with my hospitality...¡±

    ¡°I only just came here, whatcking in hospitality could there be?¡± Governor Wu didn¡¯t give Niu Mingzhi any face ever since he alighted the helicopter. His next words caused Niu Mingzhi to totally breakdown. ¡°Your brother-inw has offended Hong Dali, you are going to suffer the consequences too.¡±

    ¡°H-Hong Dali!? Niu Mingzhi wailed like a pig being ughtered. ¡°Zhang Wuyang that moron doesn¡¯t even recognize Hong Dali? That¡¯s the most famous Young Master in Heavenly State! What reason did he offend Hong Dali for?¡±

    This time, he really panicked.

    If he offended someone, all he had to do was just put in some good words for him and there shouldn¡¯t be much problem. After all, he was the mayor of the city, people would give him some respect. But offending Hong Dali...

    This Niu Mingzhi was indeed quite remarkable. Having been a mayor for so long, he naturally had his own sources of information in Tianjing City, to obtain all of the newest types of information. Niu Mingzhi had naturally paid attention to such an important character like Hong Dali.

    That was an incredible person who could buy two aircraft carriers, he was definitely not someone he could offend.

    This time, his brother-inw offended such a person, it looked like it was totally over for both of them¡ªjust the fact that this matter was able to cause Governor Wu toe here personally in a helicopter alone was enough to prove this!

    Even the Governor hade himself, what could a Mayor like him do? Why did Zhang Wuyang that moron had to offend Hong Dali out of all the people out there!?

    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there.¡± Governor Wu coldly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go,rade Niu Mingzhi!¡±

    ...

    Panshan City¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital, first-floor reception hall.

    It had already been half an hour since Hong Dali made the call. Director Zhang Wuyang¡¯s face was full of the sneer, he looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°It has already been half an hour. So, I have given you enough respect, but it¡¯s a pity your performance is much worse than I expected. I thought that you could at least ask some small character toe here, but in the end, there wasn¡¯t even a shadow to be seen, hahaha.¡±

    Yet, Hong Dali justid on Li Nianwei¡¯sp and totally ignored Zhang Wuyang. ¡°I am so tired, I shall continue my nap...¡±

    <i>This little rascal actually ignored me! He actually dared to ignore me!</i>

    Zhang Wuyang looked at Hong Dali¡¯s calm expression and gritted his teeth! Being the brother-inw of the mayor of Panshan City, the Director of the First People¡¯s Hospital, who dared to treat him like this? Who dared to ignore his existence!?

    ¡°Security! Security!¡± Zhang Wuyang pointed at Hong Dali and loudly shouted, ¡°Throw them out of here! Throw them out! Next time when theye here for treatment, don¡¯t let them in! No matter how much money they offer, reject them!¡±

    Very quickly, arge group of security guards that had already been waiting aggressively rushed towards them. ¡°You guys are disrupting public order, this ce doesn¡¯t wee you. Leave now, or don¡¯t me us for not being polite!¡±

    Thisrge group of security guards surrounded them, causing Deng Jiayun¡¯s friends and rtives to be scared until they were frozen.

    They were just ordinary folks, when did they see a scene like this? All of them just stood there dumbly, not even able to move.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, throw them out.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t even open his eyes and mumbled, ¡°They are interrupting my nap, what an annoyance.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and nodded.

    Then, those present saw something extremely eerie.

    A frail-looking girl appeared behind two of the security guards like a phantom and grabbed them by the neck. Then, like carrying small chickens, she walked outside the hospital entrance and threw them out...

    Ling Xiaoyi made four rounds to chase the 18 security guards away, then the remaining ten screamed and escaped in all directions.

    ¡°This... this...¡± Seeing this process with his own eyes, Zhang Wuyang felt his scalp going numb. Only then did he realize that he had offended someone that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. Normally, someone who had such a terrifying subordinate would definitely not be simple. But why didn¡¯t he hear any news of this Hong Dali before when he was in Jaban State?

    ¡°Doctor Wang, do you know who this Hong Dali is?¡± Zhang Wuyang¡¯s head was full of cold sweat as softly asked Doctor Wang, ¡°Who exactly is him?¡±

    ¡°Director Zhang, he... he...¡± Doctor Wang nced at Hong Dali and then softly said, ¡°He just donated 700 million yesterday to form the Dali Wildlife and Obedient Pets Protection Association. Actually, he¡¯s quite rich, but I am not sure why he refused to pay the deposit this time...¡±

    ¡°How... how much? 700 million!?¡± Zhang Wuyang¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°700 million? Jabanese money?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s in Yuan, Director Zhang.¡± Doctor Wong felt wronged. ¡°You acted without asking first. From the looks of things this time, things are serious.¡±

    ¡°This... this...¡± Zhang Wuyang finally understood what kind of trouble he was in. However, he was quite a vicious character as well. He took out his phone and dialed 110. ¡°Is this Chief Wang? There¡¯s someone here in the hospital who...¡± Now that things hade to this, it was better for him to me Hong Dali for causing trouble unreasonably first!

    Yet, just as he spoke halfway, he directly hung up on the call.

    Because he saw arge group of people rushing in. He had seen the person in front before, Governor Wu Guangrong of the Fuzhou Province. Behind him was a 30 plus years old young man, Governor Wu¡¯s secretary.

    Beside Governor Wu, his brother-inw¡¯s head was full of sweat. Although the September weather was indeed quite hot, it definitely wasn¡¯t to this extent¡ªhis shirt was already drenched. If he took off his shirt and twisted it, he could probably fill half a bucket with sweat.

    Behind them were the various leaders of Panshan City. Basically, this formation was extremely spectacr¡ªhe had only seen such a scene once before when his brother-inw hosted a banquet when his son entered university...

 Chapter 573

    <h4>Chapter 573: Actually, My Favor Is Still Quite Valuable...</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    His intuition told Zhang Wuyang that he got a big probleming.

    But no matter how big the problem, he still had to greet the Governor. Zhang Wuyang nervously walked up and weed them. He carefully said, ¡°Governor... Governor Wu, what brings you here?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Governor Wu totally ignored him and directly walked up to Hong Dali, lighting patting his shoulder. ¡°Young Master Dali?¡±

    Upon hearing how he addressed Hong Dali, Zhang Wuyang totally wilted.

    This was Wu Guangrong, the true leader of Fuzhou Province. Even he addressed this 19-year-old guy as Young Master Dali, how influential was this guy then!?

    He had such a terrifying subordinate, able to donate 700 million in one shot, even the Governor of the province came to see him and needed to speak to him carefully...

    Could this Hong Dali be the illegitimate child of Heavenly State¡¯s leader!?

    The reception hall wentpletely silent!

    Being the governor of Fuzhou Province, these people here could frequently see Wu Guangrong¡¯s face on the news, such as ¡°Fuzhou Province¡¯s Governor Wu made an important speech¡± and such. Everyone here who lived in Fuzhou Province definitely recognized him.

    He came personally this time...

    Now, Zhang Wuyang totally copsed, and Mayor Niu Mingzhi didn¡¯t even dare to say anything. The other leaders of Panshan City all stood aside, as far away as possible from Niu Mingzhi and Zhang Wuyang, to prevent from being implicated by them.

    ¡°Ah, who¡¯s calling me?¡± Hong Dali sleepily climbed up from Li Nianwei¡¯s legs and looked at Governor Wu. ¡°You are...¡±

    ¡°Hello, Young Master Dali. I am the governor of Fuzhou Province, Wu Guangrong.¡± Governor Wu hurriedly stretched out his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Uncle Chief sent you? Oh my, isn¡¯t that too much trouble?¡± Although he said that, Hong Dali directly stretched out his hand and shook hands with Wu Guangrong. ¡°Haha, haha, actually, this is just a small matter, I was thinking that sending the mayor of someone of that rank should be enough, but you actually came here personally...¡±

    Then, very Hong Dali-like, he grabbed a small gold brick from one of theckey¡¯s bag and stuffed it into Wu Guangrong¡¯s hand. ¡°This is s small token of appreciation, please keep it.¡± Saying so, he pointed at the sky. ¡°No need to be courteous, Boss already took it before!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I heard of that.¡± They smiled and shook hands. Then, Wu Guangrong very naturally kept the gold brick.

    If this was from someone else, that would be considered bribery. However, if it was from Hong Dali, that was a token of his good gesture.

    Even the boss had epted it before, this was something that everyone in their circle ofwork knew. Therefore, Wu Guangrong naturally had to show respect and epted it too.

    After giving him the gold brick, Hong Dali didn¡¯t forget to say towards Zhang Wuyang, ¡°Director Zhang, actually, my favor is still quite valuable...¡±

    No one spoke a word, just that Zhang Wuyang instantly turned pale and fell into a chair, not being able to stand anymore.

    ¡°Brother-inw, I...¡± After a short period of being dazed, Zhang Wuyang looked towards Niu Mingzhi and anxiously said, ¡°Brother-inw, save me, quick, save me!¡±

    ¡°Go away!¡± Niu Mingzhi kicked him over and scolded. ¡°I already told you before to be less arrogant and keep a low-profile! But the result? This is Young Master Dali, the Young Master Dali who can easily donate 700 million to form an animal protection association! Do you know how influential he is? You even dare to offend someone like him, I can¡¯t even save myself this time!¡± Niu Mingzhi didn¡¯t have his usualposure anymore and was in a rage.

    He had no choice!

    What kind of person was Hong Dali? The treasure of Heavenly State! Big Turtle, New Lanxiang Vocational School, two aircraft carriers... Hong Dali didn¡¯t even remember how many estates and businesses he possessed, even the country expressed full support of him now because this little prodigal¡¯s luck was practically invincible!

    How could a mayor like him bepared to such a person?

    Even if for normal entrepreneurs ofrgepanies, unless it was the country¡¯s orders, if not, normally no one would touch him, not to mention someone like Hong Dali, who was on a totally different level. He was definitely not someone who they could easily touch!

    ¡°This ce is a little noisy, Young Master Dali, let¡¯s find a quieter spot.¡± Governor Wu turned around, looked at Niu Mingzhi and said, ¡°Take him away for investigations.¡±

    Without question, for someone like Niu Mingzhi who had a rtively high position, there would definitely be something amiss in this. Especially when it was clear that Zhang Wuyang wasn¡¯t someone of good character. From his arrogant and boastful manner previously, he could be expected to havemitted some crimes before.

    ¡°Ah, Uncle Wu.¡± Hong Dali looked at Deng Jiayun and said, ¡°Why not let Jiayun find a hospital ward to stay first? It isn¡¯t something major, I needed her to help me out in something too.¡±

    Hearing that Hong Dali didn¡¯t forget about Deng Jiayun even at this point, apuse sounded from all around.

    Tears flowed down from Dan Jingrou¡¯s face. <i>Young Master Dali, if it¡¯s possible, I am willing to serve beside you for life...</i>

    ¡°OK, if it¡¯s your words, it naturally isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Governor Wu nodded.

    The others there sent them up the stairs with their eyes, no one daring to speak a single word.

    After they disappeared from sight, the first-floor reception hall exploded!

    ¡°God, did you guys see that? It¡¯s Governor Wu, even he had to treat Hong Dali so politely! This is really incredible!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a governor of a province, definitely one of the highest-ranking persons in the country! Yet his attitude towards Young Master Dali was... Really, some people just cannot bepared with!¡±

    ¡°Haha, this time, Niu Mingzhi and Zhang Wuyang these two bad guys are totally dead. I am gonna buy a firecracker to celebrate!¡±

    ¡°Me too, I am going too!¡±

    Very quickly, the sound of firecrackers could be heard from outside the hospital!

    ¡°You bastard, you have really pulled me to death with you this time!¡± Niu Mingzhi looked at Zhang Wuyang, who was slopping in the chair, and went over to kick him. ¡°It¡¯s over! We are totally over this time!¡±

    Zhang Wuyang¡¯s face was deadly pale and couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Just five minutester.

    Three people from the Discipline Inspection Commission walked in, the person in front being its secretary. They directly walked in front of Niu Mingzhi and Zhang Wuyang and coldly said, ¡°Come with us.¡± Saying so, they grabbed the two of them and walked out.

    ¡°Hahahaha! They deserve this, this is called evil deeds always get retribution!¡±

    ...

    Panshan City¡¯s People¡¯s Hospital, top floor VIP ward.

    Wu Guangrong sat on the sofa while Hong Daliid on Li Nianwei¡¯sp¡ªthis spot was soft and warm, he liked it a lot...

    Tang Muxin, Ling Xiaoyi, and the rest were looking after Deng Jiayun, while Lucifer was ying with his phone again. Deng Jiayun¡¯s parents were waiting outside the door. After all, these were very influential people, they didn¡¯t dare toe in.

    ¡°Young Master Dali, why did you thought ofing here to y?¡± Wu Guangrong looked at Deng Jiayun, who was using an oxygen inhaler. ¡°Is it because of thisdy, Deng Jiayun?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Lying on Li Nianwei¡¯s thighs, Hong Dali adjusted into a morefortable position. ¡°I feel that humans are a species of animals, too. I donated 700 million to made an animal protection association, there isn¡¯t any reason for me not to help out a human who¡¯s in need¡ªtherefore, I got too full from eating and came here to walk around and digest.¡±

    OK, this was the first time he heard someone digest food this way...

    ¡°Then...¡± Wu Guangrong didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. But being the governor of a province, he had naturally heard of Hong Dali and what he did before. Wu Guangrong asked, ¡°What do you n to do now? Buy over this hospital? If you wish, I can approve this, then this hospital will be your private property from now on. With your generosity, I don¡¯t think you will mistreat the employees.¡±

    This was quite normal. Since Wu Guangrong came personally, settling Niu Mingzhi and Zhang Wuyang was only one aspect, the other being that he had to make Hong Dali satisfied¡ªbefore he came, the Bureau Chief had personally said that he must satisfy any request that Hong Dali made, since this little rascal wouldn¡¯t make a loss in anything that he did anyway.

    Just a prefecture-level hospital wasn¡¯t a big problem.

    ¡°No no no.¡± Hong Dali nced at Deng Jiayun, who was lying on the hospital bed. This littledy was chatting happily with Tang Muxin right now. Although she was in thete-stage of cancer, she was still very optimistic. He shook his head and said, ¡°Buying over a hospital can only help the people in this prefecture. I thought over it just now. Uncle Wu, do you think that there are a lot of people like Director Zhang?¡±

    This was a kind-hearted little prodigal.

    Hearing this, although Wu Guangrong wasn¡¯t willing to admit, that was indeed the case. He nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, although the policies are beneficial to the people, it¡¯s no use if the people implementing it secretly mess around. We don¡¯t really have time to check on all of the ces. Plus, it¡¯s an age of information now, they will be able to receive news that we are going to check on them once we started going over, so it isn¡¯t easy to check on them. Especially for governments in a prefecture, it¡¯s very easy for them to collude with each other. So, this is indeed a tough situation to handle.¡±

    ¡°Yup, so I was thinking that since I already made an animal protection association, why don¡¯t I make another medical charity association, too? Let¡¯s just name it Jiayun Charity Fund. Uncle Wu, what do you think?¡± Hong Dali looked at Wu Guangrong and asked. Although he was lying on Li Nianwei¡¯s thighs and seemed to be quite disrespectful, Wu Guangrong knew that in fact, there was no one with a kinder heart than Young Master Dali in the entire world.

    ¡°Huh?¡± On the bed, Deng Jiayun turned her head towards them and asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, did you call me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I n to establish a medical charity organization, do you want to be the vice-president?¡± Hong Dali then looked at Dan Jingroum who was apanying Deng Jiayun and chatting with her. ¡°Sister Dan, you shall be the president, how about that?¡±

    ¡°I... Am I capable enough?¡± Dan Jingrou¡¯s blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any experience!¡±

    ¡°Sister Dan, if Dali said that you can do it, then you definitely can!¡± Tang Muxin grinned and said, ¡°He has a sharp eye for finding talented people!¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes shone like the stars in the sky. He smiled and said, ¡°You will be fine, I will ask Running Dog No. 2 to be your assistant!¡±

    ¡°Then... Alright...¡± Dan Jingrou was a bit excited. ¡°I will definitely do my best!¡±

    Hearing their conversation, Wu Guangrong fiercely pped his thigh and said, ¡°Good idea! If Young Master Dali makes a charity organization, the effects will definitely be better! Let¡¯s do this, to coordinate with Young Master Dali, I shall make a few pilot hospitals in our Fuzhou Province and ask the finance department to allocate 500 million to you for initial funding. What do you think?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s animal protection association raised 50 million of funding in just one day. This time, if he formed a medical charity organization, the effects would be even better!

    Tang Muxin cheered too and said, ¡°Then, I shall ask my Dad to donate something, too! Although my family doesn¡¯t have as much money as you, the medicines will definitely be enough!¡±

    Deng Jiayun looked at Hong Dali with tears raining down from her eyes. ¡°Young Master Dali, thank you...¡±

    ¡°Ah, haha, it¡¯s nothing much. I am a prodigal, after all.¡± Hong Dali stood up, raised his arms up high and shouted, ¡°I am the world¡¯s number one prodigal, I want my name to be heard of in the entire universe! Brouhahahaha!¡±

    Unexpectedly, just as he finishedughing, the System actually sounded at this moment!

 Chapter 574

    <h4>Chapter 574: Hidden Task</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    System: ¡°The Host made an outstanding contribution to charity, truly willing to do charity and like charity. Therefore, the Host received the love of many people, receiving from them the power of faith. A hidden task is triggered.¡±

    Hong Dali heard on in bewilderment¡ªhe had never expected that the System actually said that he triggered a hidden task!

    <i>Doing charity could actually trigger a hidden task!? What situation is this!?</i>

    ¡°Hidden Task: Charitable Big Prodigal (Not upgradeable). Mission Requirement: Do charity out of sincere intentions. Current Progress: None. Mission Reward: Every 100 million donated to charity can be exchanged for one year of extra life. Addition exnation one: The life exchanged is not limited to be used on the Host alone. Addition exnation two: During the duration of the life exchanged from the System, the person¡¯s physiological state will stay the same.¡±

    <i>What the heck! Donating money to charity still can trigger such a mission!?</i>

    <i>Donate 100 million to exchange for one year of life! ording to the System¡¯s exnation, that means if for example 30 years old is one physiological state, 35 years old is another physiological state. But if he exchanged five years of life, then at 35 years old, the physiological state will be the same as 31 years old!</i>

    <i>This effect is awesome! Prolong life! Who doesn¡¯t wants to live for another few more years!?</i>

    Hong Dali hurriedly looked at his attribute interface. As expected, under the System¡¯s menu, there was a new option¡ªlife!

    He hurriedly opened it and saw that there wasn¡¯t any attribute point in there yet, but he could choose the person to add life to. Currently, he could only choose himself, his parents, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Lin Chuyin, and his nineckeys. These were all his most loyal supporters.

    <i>Yup, I shan¡¯t care too much now. I am only just 18 this year, I still have room to grow for a few more years, so there¡¯s no rush. After I have attribute points for ¡°Life¡±, I shall add them to Dad and Mum first!</i>

    <i>Oh my, no present is better than health, no attribute is better than ¡°Life¡±. This is practically the bestbination!</i>

    <i>Once I think about adding life to Dad and Mum, I feel sofortable, brouhaha!</i>

    ¡°Young Master Dali, Young Master Dali?¡± Wu Guangrong softly poked Hong Dali. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seemed to be in a daze just now, do you feel ufortable somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no no, that¡¯s not it, I feel toofortable right now!¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Uncle Wu, let¡¯s research more on how to go about doing this charity, hehe.¡±

    ...

    Door to Heaven, 99th floor, International Convention Center.

    Everyone looked at Running Dog with eager eyes, waiting for him to tell them more about the development of Hong Dali¡¯s game industry.

    They had no choice but to admit that Hong Dali was indeed good at ying and also imagining.

    Holographic Simtion Projection Game Machine, ording to Running Dog, if this thing could be mass-produced, it would cost 500 to 600 each¡ªone must know that for whatever item, if they minus the tax and profit needed, just based on the cost of production alone, it wouldn¡¯t be very expensive.

    For example, cars. A car for a sale price of 80,000, if we minus tax and profit, the cost of production would only be about 20,000 plus.

    Hong Dali always squandered. To him, making a profit or not was never important¡ªafter all, even if he didn¡¯t want to earn, money would still fly into his hands. This was someone everyone here at the Chamber of Commerce knew, he was practically the God of Fortune reincarnated. Invincible!

    If they expanded on the use of this Holographic Simtion Projection Game Machine they could use it for educational purposes. As long as they developed the rted software and videos. Currently, there were already 15 million-plus gamers online at the same time on Dream Dota League. If they added those other small parts and pieces...

    It would be totally incredible!

    But an industry with such good prospects, Hong Dali actually wasn¡¯t earning money from it! Not earning money from it! What a waste of resources!

    ¡°Running Dog, can you think of a way to let Young Master Dali invest a bit in this project also?¡± Someone whose business service was rted to the gaming industry anxiously asked. ¡°Even letting a hero from Dream Dota League endorse our products is fine, too!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, such a good gaming business shouldn¡¯t be wasted like this!¡±

    These people asked Running Dog to ask Hong Dali. Of course, the brighter people directly looked for Hong Weiguo. ¡°Director Hong, why don¡¯t you help us ask? This is a very big cake. If we can¡¯t have a piece of it, I reckon everyone here won¡¯t be able to sleep well tonight!¡±

    ¡°At least open up part of it. Even if the game itself is free, can¡¯t you ask him to just let the heroes endorse products for us or something?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say in the hearts of the young generation, the poprity of these heroes definitely wasn¡¯t lower than the celebrities, or even more. Especially those characters with high poprity, although they couldn¡¯t bepared to Li Nianwei, they had around the same poprity as Tai Yajing.

    The most crucial thing was that this one was easy to manipte, the advertisement they made with these heroes would be quite beautiful, too.

    Currently, Hong Weiguo was still immersed in the shocking news he just heard. This prodigal son of his had already amassed such arge resource? He didn¡¯t really keep a tab on this game previously, its development had actually grown to such an extent?

    Only until he heard themotion from the others did he suddenly wake up and said, ¡°Huh? I decide? No, I can¡¯t! I have already decided on my own without asking him to sell the animals, how can I do that again? My Dali has his own decision-making power, I can¡¯t make unauthorized decisions for him, that will destroy his creativity. Definitely not!¡±

    <i>What you will be destroying is his squandering power, Dali¡¯s dad!</i>

    But whatever the case, once Hong Weiguo said this, everyone sighed in disappointment. What a waste!

    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Running Dog suddenly paused for a while. Then, he changed his tone into that of the auctioneer that he had used previously!

    Running Dog used a very shocked and very excited tone and loudly said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, there¡¯s a piece of recent news regarding Young Master¡¯s decision! Young Master has decided to donate his entire gaming enterprise for our Heavenly State¡¯s medical charity!¡±

    Donate againnnnn!? The entire gaming enterprise!?

    The Dream Dota League that had 15 million yers online at the same time, plus the future Holographic Simtion Projection Game Machine and holographic game helmet, all donated!?

    ¡°Weiguo, did I hear correctly?¡± Liu Yihui¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Your Dali is donating again? This isn¡¯t squandering anymore, this is just throwing money away!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Tie was shocked as well. ¡°If we keep the gaming enterprise in our hand, we will definitely be able to earn money from it in the future, but he¡¯s going to donate all of it now?¡±

    But Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t say anything, just that his face had an extremely proud expression on it. He smiled, nodded, and said, ¡°Good, this little rascal, his heart is indeed kind. Good! He¡¯s indeed my son. Such a resolution! Such thinking! Daring to do what others dare not! To let every human remember you, you must go against the whole world! Haha, I support him! I definitely must support him!¡±

    To be honest, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    Hong Dali was able to donate 700 million to protect animals, then, he definitely wouldn¡¯t mind donating a few more hundreds of millions to the medical sector. It was for charity, after all. Since he had the money and the heart, then just let him do it, there wasn¡¯t any need to hesitate!

    Since he liked it, just let him do it!

    As the three of them were softly discussing, the other people were all stunned!

    That was the entire gaming enterprise. Just speaking of Dream Dota League that had 15 million yers online at the same time, how much was that worth? Not to mention the future Holographic Simtion Projection Game Machine which would probably be even more popr.

    Of course, the most crucial thing was that since he donated the entire gaming enterprise, didn¡¯t that mean that they could auction for the endorsement rights of the heroes now!? This was definitely good news from the Heavens!

    They all cheered and said, ¡°Mr. Running Dog, is Young Master Dali nning to sell the copyright? Then let¡¯s start!¡±

    ¡°OK, as you wish.¡± Running Dog gentlemanly bowed and said, ¡°Everyone, I am the auctioneer for this time¡¯s Dream Dota League¡¯s heroes endorsement rights, Running Dog. We shall start with the first item immediately!¡±

    Saying so, he projected a very beautiful hero, the cute little girl Annie, and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin! The first hero is the girl that sells bears, Annie!¡±

    ...

    Tianhai Military Headquarters,rge conference room.

    The Bureau Chief looked at the video transmitted to them by Running Dog and said, shocked, ¡°That little rascal Hong Dali is actually nning to donate his entire gaming enterprise!? This... This...

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know what he is thinking. This little rascal¡¯s way of thinking is always very weird.¡± The Bureau Chief fiercely rubbed his temple and said, ¡°To be honest, I sense a conspiracy, and a very big one at that!¡±

    The other people: ¡°Don¡¯t speak of this anymore, my heart is already getting big from seeing what this kid did these two days. I keep feeling that my brain can¡¯t keep put with him, his ideas are too random, who can tolerate that!¡±

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± The Bureau Chief touched his forehead and asked, ¡°How much money is it so far?¡±

    ¡°586,000,000.¡± The clerk looked at the tabtion. ¡°And there are still 12 heroes not sold yet.¡±

    ¡°Why is there so much money?¡± The others asked, ¡°The endorsement fee for the heroes shouldn¡¯t be so expensive, right?¡±

    The Bureau Chief exined, ¡°This is probably to maintain a close rtionship with the Hong Family. After all, Hong Dali¡¯s gaming enterprise isn¡¯t only this Dream Dota League.¡± He thought for a while and said, ¡°But this is another 700 to 800 million being donated, I need to ask Wu Guangrong what¡¯s going on over there.¡±

    Saying so, he went out and called Wu Guangrong. The call quickly got through and the Bureau Chief softly asked, ¡°Old Wu, what¡¯s going on over there? Why did Hong Dali donate his gaming enterprise? He is throwing money away! Hong Weiguo is still waiting to amass 10 billion to return to the Chamber of Commerce! Even if Hong Dali wants to squander, he should wait a bit!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali says that this is spending money to amass moral qualities.¡± Wu Guangrong¡¯s voice seemed very weird. He said, ¡°Young Master Dali ideas are always so random and strange, but this is a good thing, I think we should support him.¡±

    ¡°Of course we will support him.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°I am just curious, why did he suddenly have this idea?¡±

 Chapter 575

    <h4>Chapter 575: Dali Jiayun Medical Charity Foundation</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Wu Guangrong briefly exined the situation. ¡°There¡¯s a little girl who has lymphoma, and her family was in a difficult spot because of this. Then, she saw Young Master Dali¡¯s website for animal protection and donated her month¡¯s worth of pocket money, saying she wanted more lives to be protected.¡±

    ¡°Yup, this littless is indeed quite kind.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°I know this information. Then?¡±

    ¡°Then, a kindheartedizen found out about her situation and forwarded her Weibo post. Within a few hours, it was forwarded three million-plus times.¡± Wu Guangrong slowly said, ¡°As a result, Young Master Dali learned about this and therefore, flew over in a helicopter. When he reached here, the director of the hospital, Zhang Wuyang, who recently returned from an academic exchange in Jaban State, didn¡¯t recognize him and didn¡¯t give him any respect. If they don¡¯t pay the deposit, he won¡¯t let the little girl stay in the hospital. Then, Young Master Dali got angry. After I settled things here, Young Master Dali said that with his strength alone, he can¡¯t take care of everyone, so why not make a charity organization to let other kindhearted citizens help out together so that more people can be taken care of.¡±

    Upon hearing Wu Guangrong words, the Bureau Chief nodded in satisfaction.

    His boss really didn¡¯t dote this little rascal in vain and contended all his wishes. This kid did indeed deserve being treated this way, even if it was just because of his good heart.

    ¡°OK, I see.¡± The Bureau Chief thought for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, what about the other charity organizations like the Eleventh Society? How did they react?¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t any reaction, currently.¡± Mentioning the Eleventh Society, Wu Guangrong¡¯s tone was filled with regret. ¡°Bureau Chief, you might not have paid much attention to this kind of stuff, but I never heard before the Eleventh Society having a reaction to those people who needed help.¡±

    ¡°A bunch of useless trash, I don¡¯t know why we are grooming them for.¡± The Bureau Chief fiercely scolded and then said, ¡°I will send someone to transfer over all of their funding for Dali¡¯s charity organization.¡±

    ¡°OK, Bureau Chief.¡± Wu Guangrong paused for a while and said, ¡°Oh right, I want to allocate 500 million of funding into this charity organization. I hope you can approve it.¡±

    ¡°No problem, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Hanging up the call, the Bureau Chief sucked in a deep breath and returned to the conference room. ¡°This little rascal Hong Dali wants to form a charity organization, and he¡¯s quite serious about it this time. I think that this matter will be quite significant, too. Yup, how much money is there in the auction now?¡±

    ¡°The auction is over, it¡¯s a total of 835,000,000.¡± The clerk quickly answered.

    ¡°OK, the rest of you keep on eye on things first, I have to help him publicize properly on his charity organization this time.¡± The Bureau Chief dressed up in his attire as he said so. ¡°Charity careers are very important, this is what the people wish for and looks to, we can¡¯t be careless about this. I shall be leaving now.¡±

    ¡°OK, Bureau Chief!¡±

    ...

    2 PM that day, exploding news was posted on the Inte again!

    The prodigal Hong Dali was going to donate his entire gaming enterprise to fund his charity organization!

    Dali Jiayun Medical Charity Foundation was established! Initial funding, 800 million! All of the continuing funds from the gaming enterprise would all be sent into this charity organization!

    ¡°Godly Prodigal Hong Dali donates another 800 million to establish Dali Jiayun Medical Charity Foundation.¡±

    ¡°Prodigal Hong Dali again makes a private donation of 800 million as the funds for his charity organization. At the same time, the entire gaming enterprise that he donated will be a source of funding for this organization. Currently, the entire country is establishing province, prefecture, city, and town level associations and are recruiting association members now.¡±

    ¡°Dali Jiayun Medical Charity Foundation will give mary support to all the people with critically ill patients in Heavenly State...¡±

    ¡°Dream Dota League will be selling some newly designed heroes and skins to provide funding for the charity.¡±

    ¡°Heilong River Province donated 500 million to Dali Jiayun Medical Charity Foundation!¡±

    ¡°Guning Province donated 500 million to Dali Jiayun Medical Charity Foundation!¡±

    ¡°Liaodong Province donated 500 million to Dali Jiayun Medical Charity Foundation!¡±

    ¡°Fuzhou Province donated 500 million to Dali Jiayun Medical Charity Foundation!¡±

    ¡°Hudong Province...¡±

    ¡°Huxi Province...¡±

    ¡°Currently, Dali Jiayun Medical Charity Foundation¡¯s total charity funds are 17.8 billion!¡±

    ¡°Fuzhou Province Panshan City¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital is undergoing reshuffling to be the first pilot hospital.¡±

    ¡°Heilong River Province People¡¯s Hospital is undergoing reshuffling to be a pilot hospital.¡±

    ¡°Guning Province officially established Dali Jiayun Critically-Ill Charity Hospital...¡±

    ¡°Liaodong Province...¡±

    After this news was published, all of the people in Heavenly State were astonished!

    He only just donated one billion to establish Dali Wildlife Animal Protection Association, yet he amassed another 17.8 billion today to do medical charity!

    That¡¯s 17.8 billion! For a small illness that required tens of dors to treat, normally people were toozy to bother about it. The crucial thing was major illnesses! Once they had a major illness or got a terminal illness or something, it was normal to spend tens of thousands to treat it!

    This was something that would need a family to use all of their money and resources to afford it! A person can have anything, just not money; a person can have anything, just not an illness. This saying was definitely not a joke!

    Now, things were different. Young Master Dali actually started going into charity, and he amassed 17.8 billion worth of funds in one shot to support those critically-ill patients! How much prestige did he need to achieve this!? How much resolution did he need to do this!

    ...

    Dali Jiayun Medical Charity Foundation, official website.

    This time, for this medical charity¡¯s official website, the IP volume was a few times that of the animal protection association¡¯s website.

    After all, not many people cared about the Wildlife Animal Protection Association, because not everyone liked animals.

    But it was different for this medical charity.

    Who could ensure that they would never fell sick? The small illnesses weren¡¯t a concern, people could just eat some medicine or take an injection and it would be enough. About a hundred yuan would be enough.

    But what about a major illness? That would require tens of thousands to cure. This was definitely not a small sum for normal families!

    There were quite a few charity organizations in Heavenly State, as many as a dozen of them. However, none of them could bepared to the one Hong Dali established.

    Young Master Dali was able to donate a billion to establish Wildlife Animal Protection Association, and this time, with his influence, he even amassed 17.8 billion yuan. However, no one doubted his sincerity.

    Same as the Wildlife Animal Protection Association, at the top of the website was a set of dynamic numbers. The figure disyed was exactly 17.8 billion!

    At the side was a caption, and on it was written: Dali Jiayun Medical Charity Foundation¡¯s current total funds. (This fund will be updated once a day, every time the money is spent and how much is used. It will be clearly recorded in the website database, and the masses are wee to supervise. In addition, because the capital flow is toorge, the specific capital direction will be grouped by province.)

    ...

    On the official forum, the number ofizens participating in the discussion was more than five times that of the previous Wildlife Animal Protection Association!

    ¡°Young Master Dali, nothing much needs to be said. From now on, I am your loyal fan and will never doubt you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Heaven¡¯s blessing for Hong Dali to appear in our Heavenly State! For the Young Master, Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    ¡°Nothing else needs to be said, Young Master moral quality is solid, I will be your fan for my entire life!¡±

    The number of people supporting and discussing on the official forum exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. The number of the post at 2 PM was zero, but in just a short two hours time, it increased to more than 5,000 posts. And obviously, this speed was still increasing!

    After another hour, someone posted: ¡°Brothers, the official bank ount is out, did everyone else donate a bit too? It doesn¡¯t have to be a lot, it¡¯s a piece of our gesture. Those willing, help to push this post up!¡±

    After this post was sent, numerous people responded!

    If the Wildlife Animal Protection Association the other time could be said to be a bit distant from people, it was different this time.

    This was a medical charity, how could something that Hong Dali made be bad? As long as they followed the Young Master¡¯s lead, they would definitely not suffer any loss!

    ¡°I have already followed. The donation¡¯s not a lot, 50 yuan, a small token of goodwill!¡±

    ¡°100 yuan, I just have to smoke less to make up for this.¡±

    ¡°Still a student, 20 yuan. I must definitely support such a good thing!¡±

    As the saying went, the money wasn¡¯t important in its value, it was the gesture that was important. But the problem was, the number of people who donated this time was really too big.

    Many a time, in such an era, ten yuan or so was really nothing to most people, it was just a problem of whether they were willing or not.

    Very obviously, there were definitely a lot of people willing to donate their goodwill to Hong Dali¡¯s charity organization!

    ...

    Turkey Software.

    ¡°Young Master Dali made a medical charity organization, all those who are critically ill can get aid from this charity organization!¡±

    ¡°What the heck, is this real? So awesome!? Young Master Dali is really awesome! This is really incredible, I don¡¯t have to worry from now on!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, the initial funding is already 18 billion! This isn¡¯t a small figure!¡±

    ¡°18 billion! God, I have never seen such arge number in all my life!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t ask Young Master Dali to support such arge charity movement alone. I donated 30 yuan, are you guys donating?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I just have to smoke two packs of cigarettes less, not a problem.¡±

    ...

    Door to Heaven, top floor, five magnates¡¯ conference room.

    ¡°Quick, take a look, how much donations are there now?¡± The five magnates were all gathered together now, waiting to hear the assistant¡¯s report on thetest progress.

    This prodigal Hong Dali was really too terrifying, his influence was practically only below one person and above all others. Other than the highest person in the country, who else could reach this degree of influence?

    ¡°Director Wen, thetest values are out!¡± Very quickly, the assistant walked in with a document in his hand. Once he walked in, he reported. ¡°Currently, it¡¯s been three hours. The total number of donations have already exceeded 100 million, and the exact figure is 164 million. I didn¡¯t count the small figures.¡±

    ¡°So much?¡± The five magnates were all astonished.

    This Hong Dali, wasn¡¯t he too proficient in collecting money?

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely no mistake.¡± The assistant added, ¡°And it¡¯s still increasing rapidly. Some donated a lot, some very little. However, many people donated. ording to many people, they were all willing to put in some strength.¡±

    ¡°This prodigal Hong Dali, he is really...¡± Wen Jianan let out a long sigh. ¡°Abnormal!¡±

    The assistant didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Director Wen, after another hour, Dream Dota League will be starting to sell the new heroes and skins. Everyone is already waiting.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go earlier to wait, too?¡± Sun Yuanzhou smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how much money this little rascal Hong Dali can make through this.¡±

    ¡°OK, let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Wen Jianan led the way out. ¡°Speaking of which, even I am curious!¡±

 Chapter 576

    <h4>Chapter 576: The Entire Body Feels Comfortable, Excellent!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    99th floor, International Convention Center.

    Actually, during this time, everyone should be resting or improving their rtionships over meals.

    But things were different today, for there wasn¡¯t a single empty seat in the entire International Convention Center. Wen Jianan scanned around and saw that almost everyone was here; the ce was packed full. They were all discussing how much money would the new heroes and skins sell for today.

    After all, they were all very impressed with Hong Dali¡¯s ability to earn money. It could be said that this ability of his was to the extent of being called terrifying!

    ¡°In less than an hour, the sale will start. I wonder how much will be made this time.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. But Hong Dali is always very capable, I think that he will earn quite a lot today.¡±

    ¡°15 million yers online at the same time, that¡¯s very strong. I reckon that 50 million for this night shouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, it should be more than that, maybe 60 or 70 million.¡±

    Of course, there were those who supported this, and there were those who opposed it. Someone shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so, there are only five new heroes, the most expensive one being ten yuan and the cheapest one being four yuan. There are a bit more skins, but the most expensive one is only 15 yuan, the cheapest one being two yuan. Even though a lot of people y the game, there won¡¯t be a lot of money made from selling these.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, even at a ratio of one out of ten people buying, how much would that be? If 1.5 million people pay money, let¡¯s say 20 yuan per person, that¡¯s only 30 million. Also, they only need to buy once for the heroes and skins, it¡¯s not like they can buy it every day.¡±

    Everyone nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ...

    So Fun gaming website, Dream Dota League¡¯s forum.

    ¡°Brothers, in less than an hour¡¯s time the sale for heroes and skins will start, are you guys prepared?¡±

    The others replied: ¡°Of course we are. Young Master Dali has already clearly said that the money will all be used for charity after tax deductions. Also, the Nation has already adjusted the tax rate to the lowest avable. We must definitely support him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is akin to spending money to help those in need. This money is spentfortably, we must definitely spend! I rather eat bread for two meals to support this!¡±

    ¡°No need to waste words, I have already charged money into my ount to buy all of the heroes and skins being released. As long as they can be paid in cash, I will buy all that is avable!¡±

    ¡°Nouveau riche, please support me!¡±

    ...

    8:50 PM that night, after ten minutes of maintenance, at 9 PM sharp, the cash heroes and skins were released for sale!

    At the same time, in the International Convention Center in Door to Heaven, Running Dog projected the ie chart from selling the heroes and skins!

    The starting value disyed was¡ªzero!

    ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡± The people below all got invigorated and stared at this figure!

    It now was 9 PM. By 12 PM, how much money could be made? 20 million? 30 million? 50 million?

    Very quickly, the figure started to jump!

    9:02 PM, figure: 484,594.

    9:03 PM, figure: 746,574.

    Everyone started to discuss: ¡°The figure is jumping very fast. Only three minutes passed and it¡¯s already almost 80 thousand!¡±

    ¡°Terrifying, at this rate of 30,000 a minute, that would be 18 million in an hour! By 12 PM, wouldn¡¯t 50 million worth be sold in one day?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not for sure. Normally, things will sell faster at the start and then slow down. I reckon by 12 PM, there should be at least 40 million.¡±

    Yet, just as that person said this, everyone suddenly ¡°AHed¡±!

    9:04 PM, figure: 1,573,621!

    Everyone was instantly stunned. ¡°What the heck, what situation is this? Eighty plus thousand in just one minute?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s probably something wrong with my eyes, right? The increase is a bit too much, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I am definitely still not awake yet, 80,000 in a minute, this...¡±

    Then, everyone went crazy.

    9:05 PM, figure: 2,812,366!

    ¡°1.3 million! It jumped by 1.3 million in just a minute!¡±

    ¡°God, at this rate, wouldn¡¯t it make Sixty plus million in just an hour? Isn¡¯t that impossible? Are the yers of this game really so crazy!?¡±

    ¡°Is Running Dog scamming us?¡±

    ¡°No no, if he changed the figures, doesn¡¯t that mean that he will have to donate money to make up for the difference himself? It should be true.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    9:06 PM, figure: 4,256,748...

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    9:07 PM, figure: 5,312,581...

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    Tianhai City, inside a four-star hotel.

    This was just an ordinary star-level hotel, and it could only be considered to be average. However, the personing here wasn¡¯t that simple.

    The mysterious man, the boss of everyone in Heavenly State was here.

    He was making private checks on ces and keeping a low-profile. When he came, the news of his arrival was strictly sealed. Therefore, other than those closest to him, no one knew of himing here.

    ¡°Boss.¡± The Bureau Chief sat on the sofa and softly asked, ¡°Currently, that little rascal Hong Dali started two charity movements, one to protect animals and one medical institution. The response for both is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Yup, this child Dali is indeed quite influential.¡± The mysterious man nodded, smiled and said, ¡°I wanted to do both of these two things too, but I never really had a good chance. I never thought that Hong Dali would start doing them first, hehe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Bureau Chief sighed and said, ¡°The world¡¯s environment is deteriorating quite seriously now, especially in popted areas. Our Heavenly State could be said to be one of the most severe ces being affected. Many species are facing extinction. We thought about making a wildlife animal protection association previously, but if we assign someone to do it, there would definitely be people under him cking around and trying to collect money for themselves or something, so it isn¡¯t an easy thing to do.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, now that Hong Dali started this, all of the members who voluntarily joined the organization aremoners.¡± The mysterious man smiled and said, ¡°When they meet animals that need rescue, themoners can directly help them and then receive subsidies. Also, the Inte has already spread the news that Hong Dali can interact with animals, so I reckon no one will dare to scam him¡ªdoing things like purposely abusing animals then bringing them for money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we didn¡¯t start this because we were afraid of things like this.¡± The Bureau Chief sighed and said, ¡°Now, this isn¡¯t an issue anymore.¡±

    The mysterious man¡¯s worry wasn¡¯t without reason.

    The reason that the Nation didn¡¯t do it was exactly that¡ªthey were afraid that some people might purposely injure the animals then send them to the protection association and say that they were the ones who rescued the animal in order to get the reward. After all, animals couldn¡¯t speak, no one would know whether it was real or fake, so this was a difficult problem.

    But things were different now. Everyone knew that Hong Dali liked animals, and he could even ride on sharks¡ªwho would dare to deceive money from Hong Dali through this method? That person would definitely get a broken leg and thrown into the toilet...

    ¡°Oh right, Boss, regarding the medical charity...¡± The Bureau Chief thought for a while and slowly said, ¡°I need to support him on my side, so I contacted the various province leaders to ask them to support Hong Dali. Now, every province allocated 500 million to his organization. But for the subsequent process...¡±

    ¡°Yup, medical charity is a good thing, but the difficulty isn¡¯t a small one.¡± The mysterious man sighed and said, ¡°The previous charity organizations were all not doing much in serving their purpose, and this area is also something that isn¡¯t easy to monitor. We had always been thinking of a solution, but we didn¡¯te out with any good one. Now that this child Dali has gone into this, things are different. All we have to do is support him. With his temper and invincible luck, he might really achieve fully free medical service for the people in the future.¡±

    ¡°Free medical services for everyone, this is quite impossible, isn¡¯t it?¡± The Bureau Chief got a fright and said, ¡°There are so many people in our country. If everyone can receive free medical services, wouldn¡¯t that need a capital of more than 500 billion to be possible?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, actually, you can¡¯t calcte it this way.¡± Towards the Bureau Chief¡¯s question, the mysterious man instead shook his head, smiled and said, ¡°Most of the medical fees are actually focused on minor illnesses. After all, most people suffer from these, so the number is very high. But think about it, the money for this area isn¡¯t a lot¡ªflu and fever only need tens of yuan to be treated, normal people wouldn¡¯t mind paying such a small amount. If we remove thisponent, we wouldn¡¯t really need to spend too much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The Bureau Chief thought for a while and said, ¡°I feel that if we save a bit, this might really be possible.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible. Theck of effort of the Eleventh Society has already attracted the discontent of many people. We can use this chance to...¡± Saying so, the mysterious man mimicked cutting with his hand. ¡°Withdraw all of their funds and leave them to fend for themselves.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± The Bureau Chief fiercely agreed, then suddenly took out his smartphone and winked at the mysterious man. ¡°Boss, Dream Dota League has started to charge for some items. It¡¯s already been an hour, shall we see how much he made from this?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, sure.¡± The mysterious man took a sip of tea. ¡°Let¡¯s see if he can surprise us.¡±

    ¡°Running Dog.¡± The Bureau Chief made the call. ¡°How much money did the Dream Dota League made already?¡± To let the mysterious man hear more clearly, the Bureau Chief chose the speaker mode.

    ¡°It already made 64,657,359 yuan, Mr. Bureau Chief.¡±

    ¡°PU¡ª¡± The mysterious man spat out the tea in his mouth. ¡°How much!?¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Hong Daliid on Li Nianwei¡¯s tight and rested. In fact, he was looking at the System.

    As he looked, he was secretly cheering in his heart. ¡°Oh my, this is awesome, this is totally awesome! Hahahaha, there¡¯s already 15 Life points! Dad, Mum, I wish the both of you good health and long life, brouhaha!¡±

    Thinking of this, he added five Life points to both Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi.

    After adding these points, Hong Dali sighed in satisfaction. ¡°No present is better than health and an increase in Life. Dad and Mum, receive your son¡¯s filial piety, hahaha!¡±

    <i>My whole body feelsfortable, excellent!</i>

    <i>What is happier than my parents being able to live healthily for another extra five years!</i>

    <i>Yup, since doing charity has this kind of benefit, I might as well go out and walk around to help those in need and get some Life points too!</i>

    <i>Speaking of which, this type of feeling is indeed not bad, hehe.</i>

    ¡°Xiaoyi.¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes and asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Is there anyone else who needs help? Let¡¯s go and take more looks around.¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Ling Xiaoyi instantly smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, I just browsed through the Inte, and I did indeed find someone who really needs help!¡±

 Chapter 577

    <h4>Chapter 577: Miss, You Are Really a Man!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    As Ling Xiaoyi spoke of this, she took out her smartphone to find the report on that person and showed it to Hong Dali.

    ¡°Blister Baby and his 32 mothers?¡± Looking at the report on the smartphone, Hong Dali fiercely nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find this one! Oh my, this child really looks quite pitiful.¡±

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin asked from the side, ¡°Where is this Blister Baby? Is it far from here?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xinxin, he is in Weian Province¡¯s Medical University Affiliated Hospital.¡± Ling Xiaoyi answered.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a bit far.¡± Tang Muxin grinned and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, should I go and book ne tickets now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too troublesome, we still have to sit in a car from here to the airport. Then we still have to wait for the ne, that¡¯s too troublesome.¡± Hong Dali grinned and took out his phone. ¡°I shall ask Uncle Wu to request the military to send us there in a fighter jet tomorrow morning. I can also ask the otherckeys toe too!¡±

    ¡°Huh!?¡±

    ...

    While some cheered, others felt unhappy. Hong Dali¡¯s Dali Medical Charity Institution was on the rise, but the Eleventh Society wasn¡¯t having such a good time.

    It was only a few hours, but the donation amount plus the money from the game was already over 200 million. If he continued to develop like this, what would be the result!?

    ¡°Quick! Quick! Ask everyone to hurry up and move.¡± The Eleventh Society¡¯srge conference room, chairman Zhou Deye stared at theputer screen with sweat all over his head and said, ¡°Quick, all of you search and see if there are any critically ill patients with poor family conditions, we must hurry up and go over, now! If we don¡¯t do anything soon, all of us will be out of jobs soon!¡±

    Zhou Deye¡¯s worry wasn¡¯t without reason.

    Last time, if they felt like it, they would just choose a ssic example to help, then go on the news, and that¡¯s about it. But things were different now. With Hong Dali¡¯s charity institution, if they acted likest time on their whim, then it was totally over for them.

    But the problem was that they hadn¡¯t made any big movements for a long time, it wasn¡¯t so easy to find a candidate ssic enough to set an example to fight against Hong Dali¡ªafter all, such a suitable candidate wasn¡¯t white cabbage lying beside the streets, able to be easily found if needed.

    ¡°Chairman, with such tight timing, where are we supposed to find a suitable one.¡± The assistant was full of cold sweat and anxiously said, ¡°All of the people have been mobilized and there still isn¡¯t any news yet. From the looks of things...¡±

    ¡°Worthless! All of you are worthless!¡± Zhou Deye went into a rage and smash his teacup onto the floor. He yelled, ¡°If we still don¡¯t set a ssic example, the people will very quickly forget us! Without their donations, what are we supposed to live on! Deduct from your wage to use for charity!?¡±

    ¡°But... But...¡± The assistant was helpless too. ¡°But we really can¡¯t find one in such a short amount of time!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t find one!? How is it possible to not be able to find one!?¡± Zhou Deye got even angrier and shouted, ¡°If you can¡¯t find one, can¡¯t you think of something else!? Hong Dali¡¯s side amassed 180 million in just half a day! 180 million! And this is not calcting the money made from gaming! How much money do we have in a year!? They have already supported 2,000 plus people now if we still don¡¯t think of something, who will still know of the Eleventh Society!?¡±

    Indeed, a person would only have motivation when there was pressure. Only because of Hong Dali¡¯s Dali Medical Charity Institution, did the Eleventh Society felt great pressure! If they still didn¡¯t take any action now, they might not have the chance to next time.

    ¡°This...¡± The assistant stood there dumbly. After a while, his eyes suddenly brightened and he said, ¡°I got an idea! Turkey Software¡¯s news website frequently has news about people with illness and how tragic they are, just find those people. Although it¡¯s a bit far, if we do it nicely this time, we can definitely set a ssic example and increase our reputation!¡±

    On Turkey Software¡¯s news website, there was a column called ¡°Survival¡±. There were a lot of cases of people with tragic backgrounds there.

    Actually, most of the people there needed financial aid, but the Eleventh Society normally didn¡¯t care about the outside world and was never concerned about such matters.

    Only until Hong Dali¡¯s Medical Charity Foundation was established did the people from the Eleventh Society finally remember that there was such a column.

    It must be said that they were still quite clever and knew they needed to set a ssic example. If they settled the case nicely and contacted reporters to publicize on it, their reputation might really recover by quite a bit.

    Of course, that was if everything went smoothly...

    ¡°Since you know this, then why are you still not moving!¡± Hearing this, Zhou Deye hurriedly opened Turkey Software and with his assistant¡¯s guide, found the ¡°Survival¡± column his assistant talked about. They searched for a while and very quickly, a headline called ¡°Blister Baby and his 32 mothers¡± attracted their attention.

    ¡°Blister Baby and his 32 mothers.¡± Zhou Deye slowly read: ¡°Xiao Bai was abandoned by his mother at the hospital since birth. He was diagnosed with congenital bullous epidermolysis, and this is a type of rare illness that can¡¯t be cured. The children with this illness are often nicknamed ¡®Blister Baby¡¯...¡±

    Seeing this case, Zhou Deye fiercely pped the table and said, ¡°This is a perfect case example! This time, do things properly, support him with 30,000 of financial aid, then contact the reporters. I want the entire media and magazines in Heavenly State to know that our Eleventh Society is the orthodox charity institution! Hong Dali¡¯s is just for show and won¡¯t aplish much!¡±

    ...

    Outside of Weian Province Medical University Affiliated Hospital.

    Hong Dali sniffled, looked at the big signboard hanged on top of the hospital, and said, ¡°Is that Blister Baby here? Oh my, he really seems quite pitiful. I hope we didn¡¯te to the wrong ce.¡±

    ¡°It should be here.¡± Tang Muxin, who was carrying Little Meow, looked around and took out her smartphone to check on the Google Maps. ¡°This is the location the map points at. Dali, shall we go in now?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali snapped his finger, grinned, and said, ¡°Lackeys, let¡¯s go!¡±

    This time when Hong Dali came out, all of the nineckeys were present, plus Li Nianwei, Lucifer, and even Christina, who heard news of this came here out of curiosity¡ªTianhai City was right next to Weian Province, after all...

    The group of them majestically went in. Even the doctors inside the hospital were rmed by thisrge group of peopleing in¡ªto prevent causing the scene to be too widespread and chaotic, the group all wore sunsses and masks.

    OK, they might as well not attend to hide. Now, it was as if they were going to rob a bank...

    The nurses in the reception counter were severely frightened, and two of them were so scared they couldn¡¯t even stand up. Instead, a manly female nurse left a deep impression on Hong Dali. ¡°What are you guys doing, is this a robbery? I am telling you, I have been trained before, even three to five sturdily-built men can¡¯t get near me!¡±

    This time, it was Hong Dali¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡°Miss, you are really a man!¡±

    Once he said this, everyone around fell to the floorughing. Because of this, those spectating weren¡¯t so nervous anymore...

    ¡°Just normal-level, third in the world¡ªare you guys here to see a doctor or look for someone?¡± Thedy saw that they didn¡¯t seem to be here to rob them and therefore her rxed her expression. ¡°If you are looking for someone, just tell me who, I will contact the person for you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, about that.¡± When he was finally here, Hong Dali was instead a bit perturbed. ¡°Is the Blister Baby here? I came to see him. Oh my, this child is really pitiful...¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali mention Blister Baby, this manly female nurse looked at everyone in the group before saying, ¡°You are here to find Xiao Bai? I am familiar with him! I am telling you guys, Xiao Bai is really not bad, he even has to call me Mother. I will usually go see him when I am free!¡±

    Saying so, she led the way in front.

    She saw that although Hong Dali and his group looked quite mysterious, they didn¡¯t seem to be bad guys¡ªshe never heard of little girls being part of a gang of robbers before, and the little girl even had a cat in her arms.

    ¡°Ah, I know, I know. Blister Baby and his 32 mothers, I came because of seeing this news.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°About that, Sister Manly, this Xiao Bai... can you tell us about him?¡± Speaking of this, he felt likeughing. There was a great white shark named Xiao Bai in the ocean, and there was another Blister Baby here who was also named Xiao Bai, he really had an affinity to Xiao Bais...

    ¡°Xiao Bai is very obedient.¡± The manly nurse walked and said, ¡°He was abandoned on May 21st year. At that time, he was in the neonatal treatment center. Sigh, damn it. Do you know, at that time this child¡¯s vital signals were very weak, his eyebrows frowned, there was a huge patch of a blister on his skin, and some areas were even started to fester like the zombies on television. It was really scary. But what¡¯s my job? I am a nurse! Tell me, can we just stand by and let him die? Of course not, right?¡±

    ¡°Right, of course not!¡± Hong Dali violently nodded; he agreed with this point. ¡°This is a human life. Oh right, Sister Manly, what illness does he have? I don¡¯t really remember, just that this illness is hard to treat.¡±

    Speaking of the illness, the manly nurse sighed and said, ¡°What Xiao Bai has is a skin disease caused by congenital defects of skin structural proteins, called congenital bullous epidermolysis. This is a skin disease caused by chromosomal abnormalities and can¡¯t be cured. We normally call those who have such a disease Blister Baby, which sounds normal, but it¡¯s actually quite terrifying.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so pitiful.¡± Tang Muxin pouted and softly pulled Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Dali, can you save him?¡±

    ¡°I have to see the situation.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much confidence. This is a chromosomal disease, not something that can be cured through eating medicines.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have those health balls?¡± Tang Muxin softly said, ¡°Just give him one.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t always give one to whoever I see. There¡¯s so many people in Heavenly State, it¡¯s not possible to give all of them one.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong. In fact, he didn¡¯t mind giving one to everyone, but the crucial thing was¡ªthere was only one of him, he really couldn¡¯t manage to give one to everyone...

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Tang Muxin thought for a while andstly said, ¡°We still have to improve our medical development to solve these problems.¡±

    As they talked, the manly nurse stopped and said, ¡°We are here, this is the ce. Xiao Bai should be ying with his ball at this time. Come in.¡± She pushed the door open and walked in, not forgetting to add, ¡°Oh right, the smell here isn¡¯t very good, just bear with it.¡±

    ¡°Small issue.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°That¡¯s not an issue.¡±

    Very quickly, they saw the Blister Baby, Xiao Bai.

 Chapter 578

    <h4>Chapter 578: Beautiful Life</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    It was a very young being, only ten over months old and had just learned to sit. He started walking muchter than other children of the same age because of his illness. There were blisters all over Xiao Bai¡¯s body, many of which were bleeding. However, the little guy was very resilient. As the nurse gave him an injection, Xiao Bai did not cry. He was very well-behaved.

    Hong Dali and the others slowly approached Xiaobai. When the nurse was done giving Xiaobai the shot, Hong Dali looked him over from top to bottom before saying, ¡°Actually, Xiaobai is quite good looking. He¡¯s very cute.¡±

    As he spoke, he extended his arm to Xiao Bai and gently touched Xiao Bai¡¯s little palm with his little finger.

    ¡°Googoo¡ª¡± Although there was a strange big brother in front of him, Xiao Bai was not afraid at all. He reached out with his little hand and gently grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s hand.

    Xiao Bai¡¯s smile was happy and pure.

    Xiao Bai was a very resilient good boy. Any other toddler would have cried the whole day and ended up with their voices hoarse if they had to take injections, medicine, and bear with blisters all over their body.

    But Xiao Bai was different. He was jovial and sunny. When he saw the nurse¡¯s encouraging gaze as he took the injection, he would stop crying and fussing. He would even hold on to the nurse¡¯s wrist and gurgle as heughed, carefree and without worry.

    ¡°Sigh, this child.¡± The nurse¡¯s eyes teared up as she looked at Xiao Bai. ¡°When we first found him, he had been abandoned in a toilet. His cries attracted our attention. I think his parents probably abandoned him when they realized that he was sick. When we brought him back, we found the word ¡®bai¡¯ on the back of his shirt, so we named him Xiao Bai.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this little fellow.¡± Before Hong Dali transmigrated, he was an orphan. Xiao Bai was also an orphan, so he felt a connection. As he held Xiao Bai¡¯s hand, he did not despise the fact that Xiao Bai was dirty. He looked Xiao Bai over and the more he looked, the more he liked him. ¡°He looks really cute. Look, heughs like me, so carefree, haha!¡±

    Everyone was happy after hearing what Hong Dali said. Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes welled up with tears and she pouted, saying, ¡°Dali, this brat. Actually it¡¯s good that he can be so carefree every day...¡± She then stamped her foot angrily, saying, ¡°Xiao Bai¡¯s parents are so hateful. Why did they abandon Xiao Bai? He is such a cute child...¡±

    A rugged woman, one of the people present, was quite peeved when she heard what Tang Muxin said. ¡°Don¡¯t scold the parents. To be honest, other than an extremely wealthy family, an ordinary family would not be able to afford treatment for an illness like the one Xiao Bai has even if they sell everything they own. I kind of understand why they did what they did. It¡¯s not easy. Now, the problem is, what will happen to Xiao Bai in the future? He can¡¯t stay at the hospital for the rest of his life, but if he leaves, his illness will be hard to manage without treatment. It¡¯s really troubling.¡±

    When they heard what the rugged woman said, everyone sighed deeply.

    Xiao Bai was cute and looked really good. It would not be an exaggeration to say that if not for his blisters, he would be able to take part in shows like ¡°Baby n¡±.

    However, because of this illness...

    ¡°We have 32 nurses in the neonatal treatment center. Although there are three shifts, there are more than eight nurses in each shift. Everyone will y with him when theye and go from work. Now, these thirty-two nurses have all be Xiao Bai¡¯s mothers.¡± The nurse who was giving Xiao Bai the injection looked at Xiao Bai affectionately and said, ¡°He is actually not so sick now, just that it¡¯s very painful when he bathes. The blisters on his body and the wounds that have not healed hurt when they touch the water. There is nothing we can do about it. After a night¡¯s sleep, there will be a smell from Xiao Bai¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s expression was filled with sadness. ¡°Such a tiny child, so much suffering...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Nianwei gently put her arm around Tang Muxin¡¯s shoulder and consoled her softly. ¡°Young Master is here. I think there must be something he can do to help.¡±

    Hong Dali was ying with Xiao Bai. Heughed and asked, ¡°Xiao Bai, can you walk yet?¡±

    Xiao Bai stared at Hong Dali with big luminous eyes, not understanding. Finally, the same rugged woman exined, ¡°Children around one-year-old like him are usually able to walk, but Xiao Bai can only sit unaided for a short period of time. It¡¯s even more so after some of his blisters broke, got infected, and now his little feet do not even have all their toes.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Hong Dali nodded and took the milk bottle. ¡°Xiao Bai, do you want some milk?¡±

    Once Xiao Bai saw the milk bottle, he quickly grabbed it.

    He hugged the milk bottle tight, as if he were afraid someone would take it away.

    When he finished drinking the milk, Xiao Bai burped in satisfaction. He then started gurgling andughing again.

    ¡°This child is no trouble at all.¡± The rugged woman sighed. ¡°He usually lies alone in the crib, looking at the ceiling. He will whine a little if none of the mothers havee by to visit him for a long time, but he rarely cries.¡±

    ¡°He is actually in quite a lot of difort.¡± Another nurse wiped tears from her eyes. ¡°The blisters on one side of his body form just as the ones on the other side scab over. The itch thates after the blisters scab over is what makes him the most ufortable. Whenever it itches, he will kick his little legs or hit his head with his little hands in an attempt to lessen the itch and pain. We try to carry him when he cries, but we have to put him down very quickly because he cries even harder when we put even a little pressure on him.¡±

    As she watched Xiao Baiughing with Hong Dali, Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes reddened. She asked, ¡°Is there really nothing that can be done to help him? If western medicine does not help, perhaps we can try Chinese medicine? My heart hurts when I look at him. It¡¯s as if something is pressing on it. Such a small child, such bright eyes. He is like an angel!¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way, does your Hospital Chief know about Xiao Bai?¡± Hong Dali suddenly asked as he yed with Xiao Bai.

    ¡°Ah? Yes.¡± The rugged woman nodded. ¡°The Hospital Chief was the one who allowed Xiao Bai to stay. Our Hospital Chief prefers to keep a low profile, so he told us to keep it a secret. He said that the child is young and his wounds might get infected. Later, the news somehow got out and reporters starteding here. Some caring people came often to visit him in thest two months. In the past there were not so many.¡±

    ¡°Oh, your Hospital Chief is quite a good man.¡± Hong Dali said approvingly, ¡°Reward him with twenty million first, just as a thought.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What twenty million?¡± The woman was quite confused as she had no idea what Hong Dali meant by twenty million.

    As theckey who had been with Hong Dali the longest, Ling Xiaoyi understood immediately. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Young Master?¡± The woman finally understood. She eximed loudly, ¡°You are Young Master Dali, the number one super prodigal!¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s me.¡±Hong Dali did not mind her outburst at all. He had been in many situations like this before. The most troubling thing about being a public figure was that no matter where he went, someone would recognize him.

    ¡°You are Li Nianwei!¡± The woman looked towards Li Nianwei, screaming and shouting in excitement. ¡°Beauty, please sign me an autograph!¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei reluctantly removed her mask and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    When they heard that the young man leading the group was actually Young Master Hong Dali and that the goddess Li Nianwei was with him, all the nurses immediately crowded around them, talking at the same time. ¡°Young Master, please help Xiao Bai. He is such a pitiful child.¡±¡±Yes, please help him. You are the only one in this world who can help him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Hong Dali looked at Xiao Bai and asked, smiling, ¡°Xiao Bai, do you want Papa?¡±

    ¡°Goo goo.¡± Xiao Bai was still only a baby and did not know many words, but he knew how to say the words for Mother. The problem was, he had no father, so he only knew how to call Mother. He opened his little hands and cried at Hong Dali, ¡°Mama!¡±

    ¡°Call Papa!¡± Hong Dali appeared dissatisfied. ¡°It¡¯s Papa, not Mama!¡±

    ¡°Mama!¡± Xiao Bai gurgled as he waved his little hands. ¡°Mama, carry!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Dali, when did you be a mother?¡± Tang Muxin was bent overughing. She said, ¡°Xiao Bai has 32 mothers. If you be his father, won¡¯t you will have an instant harem?¡±

    Everyone found Tang Muxin¡¯s words hrious and they allughed so hard they could not stand straight.

    ¡°This brat.¡± Hong Dali ignored Tang Muxin. He finally had a chance to call someone else brat. He was always the one getting called brat by other people, so now he was feeling amused. ¡°Call Papa!¡±

    ¡°Mama!¡± Xiao Bai resolutely refused to call him anything else. ¡°Mama, carry!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be the death of me!¡± Hong Dali ignored the strange odoring from Xiao Bai¡¯s body and cuddled him to his chest. He did not care that Xiao Bai might dirty his clothes at all. He tapped Xiao Bai¡¯s nose gently andughingly continued to coerce Xiao Bai. ¡°Call Papa! Call Papa and I will buy you sweets! You can eat whatever you want!¡± As he spoke, he took a jade Guanyin and hung it on Xiao Bai¡¯s neck. ¡°This is a really fun toy. Take care of it. Don¡¯t drop it!¡±

    Xiao Bai did not know what a jade Guanyin was, but he was attracted by the candy. Xiao Bai finally cried out, ¡°Wawa! Sweet, sweet!¡±

    Everyone almost fell on the groundughing. Tang Muxin was clutching her belly. ¡°Wawa is good. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Papa, not Wawa!¡± Hong Dali tapped Xiao Bai¡¯s nose gently again. ¡°Call Papa!¡±

    ¡°Wawa!¡±¡±Papa!¡±¡±Wawa!¡±

    ¡°All right, it looks like we have to take it slow.¡± No matter what, he was a father now. Although Xiao Bai was not his biological son, Hong Dali was happy. ¡°Oh yes, Xiao Bai, I have a great white shark called Xiao Bai. Your name is also Xiao Bai. This is not good. It¡¯s hard to differentiate between the two of you.¡±

    He made sense. Xiao Bai sounded like an animal¡¯s name.

    Tang Muxin gently straightened Xiao Bai¡¯s clothes. She said softly, ¡°Dali, how about you give him a proper name. We can¡¯t just call him Xiao Bai forever.¡±

    The moment she finished saying that, she suddenly remembered Dali¡¯s way of giving names and hurriedly added, ¡°Don¡¯t give him a weird name!¡±

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579: Free from Worries, Bai Hechou</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He is my son, after all.¡± Hong Dali nced down at Xiao Bai. Xiao Bai seemed to realize that it was a crucial time. It was time to decide his future name. A pair ofrge obsidian ck eyes stared intently at Hong Dali, not wavering at all.

    ¡°Yes, you were really worrisome in the past.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. He was naming his godson after, he couldn¡¯t y the fool anymore. He had to give him a proper name. ¡°You¡¯re my son now, so you shall learn how to squander with me in the future. Don¡¯t worry about anything. What is there to worry about? How about this name.¡± Hong Dali pinched Xiao Bai¡¯s cheeks lightly. ¡°You shall be Bai Hechou. How is that?¡±

    Xiao Bai: ¡°Goo goo, Wawa!¡± That¡¯s decided then...

    ¡°What is there to worry 1, Bai Hechou?¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes lit up, mumbling, then eximed, ¡°Aiya, Dali, this is quite a nice name. I thought you would give him a name like Bai Goudan 1 or Bai Erniu 1. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Am I that unreliable?¡± Hong Dali pouted. He carried Bai Hechou in his arms and looked at him. He was lovable no matter how Hong Dali looked at him.

    Although Bai Hechou had blisters all over his body, the little guy was quite strong. His big eyes were like ck gems, and his little arms and little legs were white and clean. He looked quite good overall.

    It was a good thing that he suddenly gained a son mysteriously.

    Hong Dali put Bai Hechou in Tang Muxin¡¯s arms. He took out his smartphone and called his mother. ¡°Mum, I got a son today!¡±

    There was a ¡°patah¡± sound from the other end of the phone. It was obvious Lan Ruoxi had dropped the phone on the floor. After a flurry of exmations, Lan Ruoxi shouted in shock, ¡°Aiyowey, which girl did our little prodigal impregnate? You have really be an adult now! Tang Muxin? Li Nianwei? Lin Chuyin? Or some other girl? You rascal, you know your mother is anxious for a grandchild... what kind of girl¡¯s stomach is big for the family?¡±

    Hearing that, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei instantly turned red with embarrassment.

    ¡°Ah, no.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I saw an orphan at the hospital. He¡¯s really good-looking. But he¡¯s a little sick. I took a fancy to him, and his character is quite simr to mine. So I took him as my godson and gave him the name Bai Hechou. He should be considered your godgrandson, right?¡±

    Not a real grandson...

    Lan Ruoxi was a little despondent, but she soon cheered up¡ªwhether it was a real grandson or not, he would still call her grandmother. That works too. She could dote on the little thing. ¡°Aiyo, our little prodigal is a godfather now? Good, good! Where are you now? I¡¯ll be there immediately to take a look!¡±

    ¡°Weian Province¡¯s Medical University Affiliated Hospital. Mum, where are you?¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°It should take quite long toe over?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll take a helicopter over. Wait for me! I¡¯ll ask your Dad toe along!¡± Saying that Lan Ruoxi hung up the phone.

    ¡°So anxious...¡± Hong Dali kept his smartphone and continued ying with Bai Hechou. ¡°Bai Hechou, say ¡®Nai Nai 1¡ä!¡±

    ¡°Lai Lai!!¡± Little Bai Hechou called out in his baby voice.

    ¡°Not Lai Lai, it¡¯s Nai Nai!¡± Hong Dali continued teaching. ¡°Nai Nai!¡±

    ¡°Lai Lai!¡± ¡°Nai Nai!¡± ¡°Lai Lai!¡±

    Everyone copsed inughter.

    After happily ying for about one hour, amotion could be heard from the door. A woman pulled the door open and shouted, ¡°Why is it so noisy? Who is making such a fuss here? Don¡¯t you know the kids here are afraid of the noise?!¡±

    After her shouting, the entire corridor went silent for a while. The woman was stunned as well. ¡°Aye, what is it you are doing?¡±

    Arge group of people didn¡¯t answer her, they rushed in with a ¡°hla¡±. There was a group of reporters holding cameras with lens of all shapes and sizes, all from different media channels. There were a few people behind wearing formal suits, seeming like important people.

    The reporters rushed in and shouted into their microphones, ¡°Dear viewers, this is Southern Times. We are here today to take a look at the poor Blister Baby Xiao Bai, who was rescued by charity workers of the Eleventh Society...¡±

    He was soon stunned. ¡°Young Master Dali, what are you doing here?¡±

    Hong Dali was rather well-known. Although he rarely appeared on TV, and this reporter was a little unsure, but he definitely recognized Li Nianwei.

    Someone who could be with Li Nianwei must be of important status. There could be no one else other than this prodigal Young Master!

    Hence, this reporter recognized them immediately¡ªalong with his nineckeys...

    The workers from the Eleventh Society were also stunned. ¡°Hong Dali, why are you here? Are you following us?!¡±

    ¡°I came on my military aircraft.¡± Hong Dali curiously said, ¡°Have you seen people following you who arrived earlier?¡± Hong Dali traveled in style these days, taking the military aircraft...

    ¡°This...¡± The workers were dumbfounded.

    The reporters anxiously attempted to smooth things over. They whispered, ¡°Young Master Dali, we are here to do an interview program...¡±

    ¡°Aye, what situation is this?¡± Hong Dali stared at the reporters nkly. ¡°Why? Are you here to interview my son?¡±

    He carried Little Bai Hechou as he said, ¡°Bai Hechou, say hello to aunties and uncles!¡±

    ¡°Googoo, carry!¡± Little Bai Hechou opened his arms toward the Eleventh Society¡¯s workers. ¡°Carry!¡±

    Little Bai Hechou was really cute. But the problem was the blisters on his body, they made the Eleventh Society¡¯s workers ufortable¡ªtheir clothes were costly!

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like that.¡± The leader took a step backward and said, ¡°The Eleventh Society heard that this little kid needed some love and care, so we¡¯re here to give him that.¡±

    As he said that, the other workers started signaling the reporters with their eyes¡ªthis is the important part, what are you doing standing there nkly. Quick take photos, videos! What are you waiting for?! Are you expecting the leader to repeat himself?

    The reporters were all quick-witted. When they saw the workers¡¯ signs, they quickly turned on their cameras and started to take photos and film.

    Seeing that the show had begun, the leader cleared his throat and smoothed his suit, ensuring he was at his best in front of the cameras. He then smiled and said, ¡°We intend to donate 30,000 to give our bit for charity. Thirty thousand is not a lot, but we wish to help where we can. We hope the hospital will ept it.¡±

    He spoke righteously, especially bringing attention to thirty thousand yuan. The meaning was obvious¡ªthirty thousand was not a small sum. The Eleventh Society was doing its part contributing!

    They came ready. Once the leader finished speaking, someone took a red g and approached him, opening it with a ¡°pak¡± sound. ¡°Charity donation, universal love¡± was written in gold.

    The reporters started taking lots of photos. Hong Dali and the rest stared in bewilderment¡ªthe leader was clearly well-prepared. The g was from him, to him?!

    The leader received the g and smiled cockily.

    <i>Hong Dali? So what? The g is in my hands! Once the photos spread, with some spections, this will be cast in stone! There are over twenty reporters present, and every one of them received five thousand yuan to write whatever they are asked to!</i>

    Was charity important? Yes! But public opinion was more important! Hong Dali was here and nobody knew.* I know you are rich, you are willing to squander. But what¡¯s the use of doing good without letting others know? You see, we donated thirty thousand and received the pennant. When this photo is released, the entire country will definitely start talking about it!*

    <i>It may not be as high-profile as the charity you are involved in, but this isn¡¯t too bad, right?</i>

    At that moment, Hong Dali didn¡¯t know what to say.

    After all, they came early but did not bring any reporters along. He couldn¡¯t possibly do it over, right? There were so many people there, and his opponent was standing right in front of him. If he donated money or something, the people from the Eleventh Society would definitely say he was doing it for show¡ªhe couldn¡¯t possibly get a g in such a short notice!

    But the thing was, Hong Dali was Hong Dali, after all. He never did things by logic.

    ¡°You are giving money to my son?¡± Hong Dali carried Little Bai Hechou and looked at the workers from the Eleventh Society. ¡°Aiyaya, you¡¯re standing on ceremony. If not for you, I almost forgot to give my son pocket money...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi quick-wittedly responded, ¡°Young Master, You already donated 20 million to the hospital just now. Little Young Master Bai Hechou is still too young. Even if you give him pocket money he can¡¯t spend it...¡±

    Tang Muxin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re here toote. It¡¯s no good to be wise after the fact. We have been here for so long and now they¡¯re here. The effect is too low...¡±

    ¡°Charity is not an event.¡± Li Nianwei smiled gently, but her words were definitely not. ¡°That¡¯s why we forgot to call the reporters when we came.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t exaggerating. If they had called the reporters along, just with her name it wouldn¡¯t be a problem gathering eighty to a hundred reporters with just a word.

    As awork enthusiast who often visited the Inte, the fierce woman from before aggressively said, ¡°What is it? Our Xiao Bai appeared on the news more than two months ago. What have you been doing this whole time? Young Master Dali is doing charity here, are you turning a blind eye to it? You¡¯re only here now? Yo, yo, yo, you even prepared the g yourself. That¡¯s rather smart and thoughtful!¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 579 Footnote 1</h4>

    Hechou meant free from worries.

    <h4>Ch 579 Footnote 2</h4>

    Dog egg

    <h4>Ch 579 Footnote 3</h4>

    Two cows

    <h4>Ch 579 Footnote 4</h4>

    Means Grandma

 Chapter 580

    <h4>Chapter 580: You Are nning to Do Daylight Robbery!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Towards Hong Dali and the others¡¯ questioning, the employees from the Eleventh Society instantly felt sweat running down their faces. Now that their motive foring here was exposed, things weren¡¯t easy to settle now, and it was very embarrassing for them too.

    Although they were annoyed at the manly nurse for not leaving them any face, with Hong Dali here, they really didn¡¯t dare to do anything out of line.

    But the most important thing now was to retain their image. Their leader instantly exined, ¡°No no no, Miss, you might have some misunderstanding towards us. To be honest, our Eleventh Society charity institution is really toorge, it¡¯s likely that the workers down there didn¡¯t do their work and didn¡¯t transmit this news to us, causing us to know of these only now.¡± Saying so, he sshed dirty water on Hong Dali again. ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master Dali only just came too? Therefore, you don¡¯t have to be so angry, there¡¯s no too early or toote in doing charity...¡±

    Under normal circumstances, his words were quite urate. Hong Dali only came slightly earlier than them, and the saying that there was no too early or toote in doing charity was still quite emotionally stimting.

    But the problem was that this manly nurse was like a celestial that dropped down from not sure where. With her here, she saved Hong Dali quite a lot of trouble.

    This manly nurse directly took out her smartphone and opened her Weibo. Then she ced the screen so near his face that the phone almost poked his eyes. ¡°You only just knew of this!? Look at this, this is my Weibo post, we have @ed the Eleventh Society. This is a VIP post, there are almost fifty to sixty thousand people shouting out for you in these two months, right? Did you guys do anything?¡±

    Just as the leader was about to exin, the manly nurse decisively didn¡¯t give him the chance to. She scrolled down the Weibo page and continued, ¡°I know that you want to say that you guys might have missed this post because there are too many posts. But this Weibo ount is your official one, right? Look at how many people forwarded other posts to ask you guys to help, but what did you guys do? This has already been more than half a year, and I never saw you guys helping any one of them before! So what¡¯s happening now? Because the Young Master is starting to do charity too, so you guys are afraid and nervous now? I am telling you, it¡¯s no use! The eyes of usmoners are bright and clear! You can¡¯t deceive us! Do you want to do a show to ask for donations? Even if we use the money to feed dogs, we wouldn¡¯t give them to you guys!¡±

    Once the manly nurse finished saying this, Hong Dali instantly saw her in another light!

    The manly nurse stared at the people from the Eleventh Society in disdain and twitched her lips. ¡°SPAT!¡±

    Waves of apuse sounded!

    The blood of the reporters totally boiled as well, they carried their cameras and shot this down. They had decided, the headline would be titled ¡°Fake man meets a real man, the Eleventh Society is scolded for theirck of effort, and this happened in front of the Young Master!¡±.

    ¡°Sister manly, your words are really impressive.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight and said, ¡°You reminded me, I should really create a Weibo ount. If not, my sources of information are really quite limited, hehe.¡±

    ¡°No matter what Young Master Dali does, it¡¯s definitely trustworthy.¡± The manly nurse chicly tossed her head. ¡°I donated 500 yuan and Young Master Dali has alreadye here today, I know that my donation didn¡¯t go to the wrong ce!¡±

    At this moment, the people from the Eleventh Society had cold sweat all over their bodies. They were over now, this scene was all recorded. Once the video went online Eleventh Society¡¯s reputation would be destroyed.

    Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t going well for them, the people from the Eleventh Society wished they could just hurriedly leave this ce. If not, it would be even more embarrassing for them once this got posted online! However, even if they wanted to leave, they should leave in a more dignified manner, right? Therefore, the leader silently kept the banner, smiled and said, ¡°Since Young Master Dali has already donated, we shall be leaving now. Of course, we¡¯ll still be donating this 30,000 yuan. After all, charity isn¡¯t about how much one donates, it¡¯s the heart that matters. Now that our gesture of goodwill is here, our heart feels better as well. Alright, we shan¡¯t disturb Young Master Dali anymore.¡±

    Saying so, he hurriedly looked at the other members and signaled them to leave.

    But the problem was, there was a saying called: fortune doesn¡¯te in pairs, misfortunes don¡¯te alone¡ªbefore they could leave, another interesting show started.

    Hong Dali¡¯s parents had arrived!

    The entrance was blocked before the people from the Eleventh Society could leave...

    ¡°Oh my, where¡¯s the little baby? Let Granny take a look!¡± Lan Ruoxi bustled in. No other person here could attract her attention, and she directly rushed towards Hong Dali, saw little Bai Hechou in Hong Dali¡¯s arms, and grabbed him over immediately. She didn¡¯t care that he was dirty and, like treating a treasure, said, ¡°Oh my, this little fellow, haha, look at him, those big eyes are ck like diamonds. These eyshes, they must be at least a centimeter long, right? Good looking, he¡¯s really good looking¡ªoh, a Goddess of Mercy figurine is on his neck, this must be from our little prodigal, right? Good, really good!¡±

    Previously when Hong Dali¡¯s body condition wasn¡¯t very good, Lan Ruoxi lived in fear every day, fearing that their family wouldn¡¯t have any descendants.

    But things were much better now, Hong Dali¡¯s body was very healthy and he had a lot of beautiful girls around him. She initially intended to have a grandson early, but Hong Dali was still quite young, only 18, and still liked to y around, so asking him to have a child now was indeed not a very good idea.

    However, understanding the matter was one thing, but it was impossible for her to totally not think about it.

    Now, things were solved. Hong Dali actually adopted a stepson. Although this little fellow seemed to be in quite a bad shape now, that wasn¡¯t important, they could just cure him slowly.

    Hong Weiguo walked up to take a look too. Little Bai Hechou was indeed quite sensible, he didn¡¯t cry or anything, but just looked at them with his watery big eyes and suddenly opened his arm towards Hong Weiguo. ¡°Hug! Hug!¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Hong Weiguo fiercely wiped his face and said, ¡°Call me Grandpa. Yup, not bad, this kid has a big forehead, he¡¯s a good material. Come, call me grandpa!¡± That¡¯s why people said that people of the same character entered the same family, this Hong Weiguo had the same character as Hong Dali...

    ¡°Yeah yeah 1!¡± Little Bai Hechou crisply called.

    Lan Ruoxi softly poked little Bai Hechou and said, ¡°Call me Grandma! If you call me Grandma, I will give you a sweet!¡±

    ¡°Lai Lai 1¡±

    ¡°Not Lai Lai, it¡¯s grandma (Nai Nai)!¡±

    ¡°Lai Lai!¡±

    The reporters shot the whole process down, and quite a few of them were thinking: ¡°This little child could be said to have gained a fortune because of misfortune. To be able to be Hong Weiguo¡¯s godson, what things does he need to worry about in the future? Bai Hechou, what¡¯s there to worry 1, this name is really apt!¡±

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t put things to heart normally, so he was still easy to handle, but Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi definitely weren¡¯t so kind.

    The people from the Eleventh Society wanted to hurriedly leave the ce, but after Lan Ruoxi finished kissing little Bai Hechou, she turned around and instantly changed her expression. ¡°You guys are from the Eleventh Society, right? It¡¯s not so easy for you to leave just like this!¡±

    Hearing this, their hearts skipped a beat and knew that they were going to have trouble.

    ¡°What are you holding, let me take a look.¡± Lan Ruoxi was a person whomanded many people in herpany. If she was curious about something, she wouldn¡¯t care about what the other party thought. She directly snatched the banner from the leader, opened it, and took a look. Then, staring at them, she said, ¡°So what¡¯s the problem, my son made such arge contribution to charity, and you guys are nning to take away the banner?¡±

    Upon hearing her words, everyone present opened their mouth wide with surprised expressions on their faces.

    The banner was prepared by the Eleventh Society for themselves, but Lan Rouxi was nning to rob it from them in broad daylight!

    To be honest, the people from the Eleventh Society felt quite wronged...

    They had alreadye here personally, and they also donated money, but not only did they receive a scolding, but their banner was also even going to be robbed from them!

    This was simr to a joke on the Inte¡ªMum, remember this: You must definitely eat well and sleep well. If you die from tiredness, some other woman would be spending your money, staying in your house, sleeping with your husband, and even hitting your children!

    ¡°Mum, about this.¡± Hong Dali felt quite amused. He touched his nose and said, ¡°This banner isn¡¯t for me...¡±

    ¡°Not for you?¡± Lan Ruoxi looked at the words on the banner and then at Hong Dali. ¡°Charity donation, universal love, if these words weren¡¯t meant for you, then who is it for?¡±

    Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore, she turned her body away and burst outughing. The other people also couldn¡¯t tolerate their impulse tough, instantly turning the atmosphere eerie.

    The reporters shot their cameras to their heart¡¯s content.

    What¡¯s called carrying a stone to smash one¡¯s own leg? This was!

    But Lan Ruoxi still didn¡¯t feel appeased. She stuffed the banner in Hong Dali¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Some so-called welfare institutions seem to be just tools for putting on shows for foreigners to see. They are a welfare institution symbolically, but as for how welfare they really are, only they themselves know best. There¡¯s still a lot of children who needed these welfare institutions, but they didn¡¯t manage to receive any care and concern from these welfare institutions! Being humans, we should do things with a conscience!¡±

    She was a very smart person. She naturally knew what this banner was about, she just wanted to release her anger today!

    The people from the Eleventh Society were scolded until they were all depressed. This time, they didn¡¯t have the face to stay on any longer. They covered their faces and frantically ran out.

    ¡°Oh my, why does my mood feel so good today?¡± Lan Ruoxi sucked in a deep breath, then snatched little Bai Hechou back and kissed him ferociously like treating her precious darling. ¡°Look at this little fellow, he¡¯s so fun, he isn¡¯t scared of strangers at all and even smiled. He¡¯s just like our little prodigal, without a concern in the world.¡±

    Hong Dali expressed that he was very innocent. ¡°Mum, be softer, little Bai Hechou is very fragile.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes.¡± In front of outsiders, she behaved like a queen, but in front of Hong Dali, Lan Ruoxi didn¡¯t have any temper. ¡°We do indeed need to be softer.¡± Then, she said towards little Bai Hechou, ¡°Our little Bai Hechou must grow properly, we will get you whatever you need!¡±

    Actually, things should be finished at this stage.

    But very obviously, things weren¡¯t so simple today...

    ¡°Oh, ahhhhhh, what a fabulous piece of experimental material!¡± Lan Ruoxi still hadn¡¯t finished kissing little Bai Hechou yet when suddenly, a female voice sounded: ¡°I want this little fellow, hehe!¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 580 Footnote 1</h4>

    In Chinese, grandpa is Ye Ye.

    <h4>Ch 580 Footnote 2</h4>

    In Chinese, grandma is Nai Nai.

    <h4>Ch 580 Footnote 3</h4>

    Hechou means what¡¯s there to worry.

 Chapter 581

    <h4>Chapter 581: Weixin Strikes!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Just as the voice finished saying this, a person instantly rushed in.

    Her speed was very fast, even faster than that of the human limit! In just a split second, little Bai Hechou directly vanished from Lan Ruoxi¡¯s hands!

    ¡°Ah, my Grandson!¡± Seeing her Grandson being snatched away, Lan Ruoxi instantly went into a rage. ¡°Give my Grandson back to me!¡± Saying so, she ran out of the room.

    Luckily, Hong Dali knew who that voice belonged to and hurriedly stopped Lan Ruoxi. ¡°Mum, don¡¯t worry, I know this person.¡± Saying so, he ran out and shouted, ¡°Sister Xiao Yi, that¡¯s my Son, be careful with him! If not, I won¡¯t give you any more Dali Beans to eat!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s voice came from a far distance, already at the end of the corridor. ¡°For your Dali Beans, I promise I won¡¯t let him die, hehe...¡±

    Then, her figure disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sister Zhang Yi!¡± Tang Muxin said in surprise. ¡°Why did she take Bai Hechou away?¡±

    ¡°How would I know why?¡± Hong Dali frantically said, ¡°She took the wrong medicine today!?¡±

    But very quickly, Hong Dali came around and asked the astonished manly nurse, ¡°Ah, oh right, Sister Manly, what illness did my little Bai Hechou have again?¡±

    ¡°Congenital bullous epidermis rxation.¡± The manly nurse hurriedly replied, ¡°This is a skin disease caused by chromosomal abnormalities.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, chromosome!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly and said, ¡°Sister Xiao Yi¡¯s expertise is gic modification. This time, there¡¯s hope for my little Bai Hechou!¡±

    ¡°You mean to say that the person who took away our little precious is a doctor?¡± Lan Ruoxi was surprised. ¡°But isn¡¯t this doctor¡¯s speed a bit too fast? Zhang Yi... Why do I remember hearing this name somewhere before...¡±

    Hong Weiguo seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, ¡°Could it that she¡¯s from the same organization as that child Chuyin?¡±

    Hong Dali violently nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If there¡¯s someone in the world who has a chance of curing little Bai Hechou, then that person is definitely Sister Xiao Yi!¡±

    <i>It looks like this little rascal¡¯s connections are quite scary indeed, he knows people from all kinds of fields, and they are all experts in what they do.</i>

    Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi knew that some things couldn¡¯t be said in detail. Although their Grandson was taken away, it seemed that he would be fine.

    Now, seeing that little Bai Hechou was actually taken away, the reporters all looked at one another and nodded in unison. The person leading them said, ¡°Director Hong, Young Master Dali, since everything is finished here, we shall be leaving now.¡± Saying so, he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Of course, we will definitely not broadcast thest part.¡±

    <i>This fellow¡¯s not bad, quite sensible!</i>

    Hong Dali was very satisfied with their attitude, snapped his fingers, and said, ¡°Yup, not bad. Reward, one piece!¡±

    Thus, ackey took out the gold bricks and gave one to each reporter. ¡°Keep it, it¡¯s a reward from the Young Master!¡±

    The reports all eximed and sighed. ¡°This Young Master Dali is indeed generous. Look at this, he used a gold brick as a casual tip, there are even the words ¡®From Hong Dali¡¯ on them. I must definitely keep this as my family heirloom!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali.¡± The lead reporter nodded and bowed. ¡°We shall be leaving now.¡±

    ¡°Yup, OK, go do your work.¡±

    After the reporters left, Hong Dali grinned, approached Hong Weiguo and asked, ¡°Dad, how¡¯re things at the Chamber of Commerce? Is it fun there? If it¡¯s fun, I shall go there and y a bit too.¡±

    ¡°Little rascal.¡± Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi looked at one another, smiled and said, ¡°Thinks are OK there, no big issues. It¡¯s just a bunch of peopleparing who is more wealthy. You definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to go there, it¡¯s quite boring.¡± Actually, Hong Weiguo being impeached by the Chamber of Commerce wasn¡¯t a small matter, but since this was already over and Qian Guangzhao had fallen, Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t want Hong Dali to worry and therefore didn¡¯t mention it.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali sniffled, grinned, and said, ¡°Oh right, I suddenly remembered that I have some stuff to do recently, but I reckon I wouldn¡¯t have the time to do them. Dad, why don¡¯t you help me settle that stuff?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing that Hong Dali seemed to have something good again, Hong Weiguo instantly dazed for a while. Hong Dali¡¯s ideas were never lousy. Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi knew that this matter couldn¡¯t be disclosed to others, so they pulled Hong Dali out of the room to a quiet corner. Then, Hong Weiguo softly asked, ¡°What idea is it? Quick, tell me, let me see.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s actually just a small software. I named it Weixin.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his face, his eyes bright like stars. ¡°It¡¯s an application program for smartphones. Simply put, it¡¯s a free application that provides an instant messaging service for smartphones. It needs to support software that quickly sends free voice messages, videos, pictures and texts across thework acrossmunication operators and cross-operating system tforms. It also allows users to search for numbers, people nearby, and such to add friends and follow the public tform, share content with friends, and share what the user sees with friends.¡±

    After Hong Dali finished introducing Weixin, both Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi were stunned!

    They did know that Hong Dali often had some good ideas, but they never expected that Hong Dali would think of such a good idea!

    Weixin! Just hearing theseponents that Hong Dali described alone, they knew that this software would definitely upy the entire Inte and mobile field in Heavenly State with a speed like a wildfire!

    A free application for instant messaging service for smartphones!

    Support crossmunication operators and cross-operating system tforms to quickly send free voice messages, videos, pictures, and texts over thework!

    Free!

    Then, with the publicizing strength of the three Inte magnatesbined...

    Actually, it was no wonder that they were so surprised.

    Being a person who came here from his previous life, Hong Dali naturally knew how powerful Weixin was!

    In his previous life, Weixin instantly dominated the Inte once it was released!

    March 29, 2012, the users exceeded 100 million in 433 days;

    September 17, 2012, the users exceeded 200 million;

    January 15, 2013, the users reached 300 million;

    July 25, 2013, the users in the country exceed 400 million; August 15, the users overseas exceeded 100 million;

    In thest quarter of 2013, the monthly number of users reached 355 million...

    And this was only the strength of Penguin itself from his previous life.

    In this world, Sangle, Turkey Software, Jianbao za, these three Inte magnates had fully allied together. By the time the application was out, if they advertised and publicized it together, the power of Weixin would be extremely terrifying!

    ¡°This is a good project, this is excellent!¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s eyes shone and fiercely patted Hong Dali on the shoulder. ¡°Little rascal, you are really something! I will start on this immediately when I go back. After it¡¯s done, help me see if it¡¯s OK.¡±

    ¡°Yup, no problem.¡± Hong Dali vigorously nodded. ¡°At that time, I will see how it is and give some suggestions. Dad, for this program, it¡¯s better to be more simple¡ªdon¡¯t make the functions tooplicated, hehe.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Hong Weiguoughed loudly and said, ¡°My little prodigal is really not simple! Then, we shall be returning now!¡±

    He must hurry back and start developing this Weixin immediately. Once it waspleted and, allied with Turkey Software, Sangle Search, Jianbao Shopping, they could practically supply half of theponents of the Inte! And what was more, the price people would have to pay to use this app was only the cheapest item¡ªdata usage!

    Looking at his parents hurrying back-view, Hong Dali violently sniffled. ¡°From Dad¡¯s expression, I know that those bastards in the Chamber of Commerce will definitely use me as an excuse to make an issue of something. Humph, by that time, I shall make them not being able tough anymore!¡±

    He was just such a person.

    He didn¡¯t care about how other people looked down orughed at him.

    But if someone dared tough at his friends or family¡ªthe consequences would be extremely tragic...

    ...

    2 PM that day, numerous reports regarding Blister Baby appeared on the news.

    Turkey Software News window: ¡°Fake man meets a real man, the Eleventh Society is scolded for theirck of effort, and this happened in front of the Young Master!¡±

    Easy Net News: ¡°The prodigal Hong Dali¡¯s charity is the true charity!¡±

    Search Wolf News: ¡°Some so-called welfare institutions are like tools to put on a show for foreigners to see, it¡¯s just for looking good!¡±

    365 Safety Guard: ¡°...¡±

    Phoenix Chinese Network: ¡°...¡±

    People¡¯s New Chinese Network: ¡°...¡±

    Practically all of the web portals in Heavenly State were reporting on this case. Being an outer member of the alliance of the three magnates, So Cool video-sharing website reported in full detail the events that happened, even showing the part where the Eleventh Society people took out a banner themselves¡ªof course, they didn¡¯t show the part where Xiao Bai was taken away by the Zerg Queen.

    After this video was released online, it quicked gained the views and debates of manyizens.

    Holding Your Hand: ¡°I live in the mountains, my earnings are limited, please understand¡ªdonated 100 yuan! Young Master, I will always support you!¡±

    One Carat of Tears: ¡°As I watched the video, my heart felt like it was being cut into pieces and tears covered my face. This child is too pitiful, I hope that Xiao Bai can live healthily and happily. Press on, Xiao Bai, press on! With the Young Master looking after you now, everything will definitely be better!¡±

    ir DeLune: ¡°Is there a lot of tragic cases in this world? Some things can test how vicious or kind a person is. Kind hearts can be seen everywhere, I hope that Xiao Bai will recover soon. Damn it, I knew that the Eleventh Society wasn¡¯t reliable, they even want to make a show out of this. They are really shameless!¡±

    When You Believe: ¡°My heart feels sad watching this. I hope that in the near future, the development of gic science will be able to cure him. Xiao Bai, I hope that you will live on strongly! Whatever the case, I will be resisting against the Eleventh Society from now on and not donate them a single cent!¡±

    If It Was Like The First Time We Met: ¡°Correct, what a useless Eleventh Society. It has already been so long, but they didn¡¯t have any news normally. Now when Young Master Dali started doing charity they jumped out to make a show. SPAT! I won¡¯t give them a single cent! Those who agree with me push this post up!¡±

    4 PM that day, just two hourster, for So Cool video-sharing website¡¯s video of this matter, there were already 1,265,848 likes and 3,541 dislikes. The number of times the video was yed was 38,824,168. The number of downloads was 4,918,165.

 Chapter 582

    <h4>Chapter 582: Hong Dali¡¯s Deterrence Power</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Dali Medical Charity Foundation official website.

    Once the video regarding Blister Baby was released online, the donation received reached another climax!

    Because the people saw everything that happened! Hong Dali did charity because he really wanted to. If it wasn¡¯t because those useless people from the Eleventh Society brought the reporters there, no one would even know that Hong Dali did another charity act this time!

    A charity foundation established by such a person, what was there to worry about?

    On the forum¡ª

    ¡°Brothers, I think everyone has seen the video by now, right? I don¡¯t know about you guys, but I give my loyalty to the Young Master. I don¡¯t have a lot of money, but I can still donate half of my monthly sry. My wife supports me. Here is 1,000 yuan to express my sincerity!¡±

    ¡°Yup, I saw it too. Haha, this time, this is really for doing charity. I donate 500, oh my, my whole body feels sofortable!¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t donate a bit every day, I will feel ufortable all over. I shall continue to donate 20 yuan today!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, wait for me, I shall donate some more too. Actually, after I donated yesterday, I wanted to see what would happen next. But now I see that the Young Master never lets us down. I shall donate another 50 yuan today!¡±

    ...

    Door to Heaven, five magnates¡¯ conference room.

    ¡°Hong Weiguo went out in a rush today. Damn, we couldn¡¯t see any more interesting shows without him here.¡± Wen Jianan gloomily sat on the sofa and said, ¡°Seeing Dali¡¯s charity foundation pping the Eleventh Society¡¯s face in real life is indeed very satisfying, just that the video is a bit too short. I am not fully satisfied yet, but it¡¯s already over!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Sun Yuanzhouughed loudly and said, ¡°Seeing the people from the Eleventh Society getting scolded is really too satisfying. I have not liked them for a very long time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t trivially chat anymore, let¡¯s see how Dali¡¯s charity foundation is doing first. I feel that with this video, Dali can amass another 20 to 30 million at the least!¡± Wen Jiananughed and opened hisptop. ¡°Dali¡¯s influence now is indeed formidable!¡±

    Then, after he saw the figure on Dali¡¯s charity foundation, he was instantly stunned. ¡°How... how much is this!?¡±

    Previously when he checked the total figure, it was around 17.940 billion (some money was spent on those who needed aid), but the total figure now had be 18.016 billion!

    Which means that he amassed another 76 million in just this short while!

    ...

    Shanghai, Tianhai City, inside a normal four-star hotel.

    The mysterious man sat on the sofa and looked at the video on theputer screen. Then, he ferociously pped the table and said, ¡°Good! Hahahaha, this child Dali really gave me a surprise!¡±

    In the video, Hong Dali acted very naturally, without any sense of acting at all. Instead, the Eleventh Society¡¯s members¡¯ depressed expressions were a clearparison to Hong Dali and the others.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right, this little prodigal¡¯s heart isn¡¯t just a normal level of kindness.¡± The Bureau Chief sighed in satisfaction and said, ¡°Boss, you really didn¡¯t dote him for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Yup, indeed. From the looks of things now, he is truly a kind person from the bottom of his heart.¡± The mysterious man¡¯s mood was obviously quite good. ¡°I can rest assured now. Last time, we had already intended to find time to investigate all of the charity organizations in the country. Looks like there isn¡¯t a need to do so now, it¡¯s enough to just let this child Dali carry on with his actions.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. He thought for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°Boss, for this aspect, how should we support him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± The mysterious man violently waved his hand and said, ¡°Satisfy all of his requirements! You have always been closer to him, as long as he requires something, just satisfy his wishes. I reckon that this child will definitely want to go around different ces to take a look. This is also a deterrence power to tell those people down there to not mess around.¡±

    ¡°This little rascal, he isn¡¯t being a prodigal now, but instead bing an imperial envoy, haha!¡± The Bureau Chiefughed loudly and said, ¡°This little rascal always just suddenly pop out somewhere, this role is really suitable for him.¡±

    ...

    In the conference room of the government buildings of the autonomous regions in the various provinces, countless leaders were holding emergency meetings.

    For example, in a county government of a specific county, the county magistrate held a document in his hand and in a solemn voice, said, ¡°ording to thetest news, the prodigal Hong Dali started doing charity works. All of us must strictly follow the directions of our higher-ups, find out all of the families who have difficulties and show our care and concern for them. Give subsidies to those who require it, help those who need help, provide a minimum living for the disabled and such, we must ensure that the money we give them is sufficient and personally hand it to them. If not, if Hong Dali suddenlyes here, we will have to bear the consequences!¡±

    That was why Hong Dali had deterrence power now. This fellow flew around in a fighter jet now. He was previously in Fuzhou, then suddenly appeared in Weian, who knew where his next destination would be?

    If they were unlikely enough for Hong Dali to appear in their area and he found a problem here, the mayor of Panshan City, Niu Mingzhi, was their most obvious example!

    ¡°Oh my, everyone is jittery now, this Hong Dali is really too incredible!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, he goes around in fighter jets now! Fighter jets! How fast is that? No one can tell where he will suddenly go to, so we must ensure we do our work properly!¡±

    The county magistrate cleared his throat and waited for the people to quiet down. Then, he continued, ¡°Also, stop the small tricks that you guys normally do. It¡¯s not that I never noticed them before, just that I didn¡¯t bother to mention them. If Hong Dali finds out what you guys did, you guys can start to pray for your own fortune! Dismissed!¡±

    ...

    Door to Heaven, inside Hong Weiguo¡¯s room.

    Liu Yihui and Mu Tie stayed here to continue buying in Qian Guangzhao¡¯s shares. After they were done with their work, Liu Yihui asked Running Dog toe over, smiled and asked, ¡°Running Dog, can you help me do something?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mister.¡± Running Dog¡¯s attitude towards Liu Yihui and Mu Tie was quite good. After all, Hong Weiguo had said before that these two were his sworn brothers, so their treatment should be equal to Hong Dali¡¯s uncles...

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Dali is going everywhere to walk around, I find it quite interesting. If there¡¯s anytest news, can you send us an image or video?¡± Liu Yihui grinned and asked, ¡°How is it? I think this will be more interesting than watching a drama.¡±

    Transmitting a live recording, this request wasn¡¯t a big problem. So, Running Dog instantly agreed and said, ¡°OK, Mister.¡±

    Mu Tie said, ¡°Can we consider this as Dali¡¯s Incognito Traveling Journey? This is good, this is more fun than watching a drama!¡±

    ...

    In the Eleventh Society¡¯s headquartersrge conference room, Zhou Deye sat in the Chairman¡¯s seat discussing their future strategic work with the other leaders.

    Hong Dali¡¯s pressure was toorge, it was not possible for them to live as carefreely as before anymore.

    ¡°Boss Zhou.¡± A person slowly said, ¡°Ourst-minute action this is too rushed, will it work?¡±

    ¡°If our performance this time is not bad, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Zhou Deye touched his chin and slowly said, ¡°The masses are easy to fool. As long as we settle things beautifully, plus the fact that this Blister Baby is a very ssic case, it will definitely work.¡±

    ¡°But Hong Dali...¡± Someone still had some doubts and asked, ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be any idents from his side, would there?¡±

    ¡°No no, definitely not!¡± Zhou Deye was very sure of this. ¡°Not many people know of this Blister Baby, plus this matter is in Weian Province. Hong Dali is in Fuzhou Province now, the distance between these two ces is quite far. Even if Hong Dali knew about the Blister Baby, it¡¯s toote for him to affect us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Another person nodded and said, ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯te, things should be fine. As long as we perform well this time and set a good image, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems after that. But honestly speaking, this Hong Dali really causes me to be depressed. He should just squander all he wants, why did hee and do charity!¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Zhou Deye violently nodded. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, how carefree were we? Every day we hold a meeting, go around ces to take a look, what a good life that was!¡±

    Yet, just as he said this, the assistant ran in with his head full of sweat. He ced theptop in front of Zhou Deye and said, ¡°Boss, bad news, our work encountered a problem!¡±

    ¡°Encountered a problem?¡± Zhou Deye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What happened!?¡±

    ¡°Boss, take a look at this...¡± The assistant¡¯s face was very dejected. ¡°We are in trouble!¡±

    What the assistant yed was the video on the So Cool video-sharing website. Zhou Deye just watched the first few minutes and sweat had already covered his head! Especially after he saw the statistics disyed on the screen, as he watched, he scolded. ¡°Damn it! Are these people useless trash? How did they goter than Hong Dali!? Why is Hong Dali there? God, is he a celestial!?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali, he... He...¡± The assistant halting tried to say something for a long while before finally saying, ¡°He went there in a fighter jet...¡±

    <i>What the heck! You even have to use a fighter jet to change locations!?</i>

    ¡°This Hong Dali!¡± Zhou Deye¡¯s face went bright red. He suddenly stood up in shock and anger and said, ¡°It¡¯s over this time, it¡¯s really over this time, our show has been exposed! This time, public opinion won¡¯t be easy to control!¡±

    Everyone else waspletely stunned too.

    They had indeed thought that some ident might happen, but they never expected that Hong Dali would actually fly there in a fighter jet! That¡¯s a fighter jet! That wasn¡¯t something to be yed with!

    ¡°Boss Zhou, what should we do now? If this continues, everything will be over!¡± Someone anxiously said, ¡°Since this has already happened, we need to hurriedly think of a n to salvage our image!¡±

    The others were also anxious. ¡°That¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t think of something, we won¡¯t even be able to collect a single cent next time!¡±

    ¡°This can¡¯t do, I must think of something right now.¡± Zhou Deye walked around anxiously. ¡°If I don¡¯t think of something...¡± Just as he said this, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Oh right, wasn¡¯t there an earthquake in He An vige previously? Although it¡¯s just a small quake, quite a few houses were destroyed and quite a number of people got injured, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Someone eximed in surprise. ¡°Let¡¯s go and support them now, we must reach there before Hong Dali does!¡±

    ¡°No no no!¡± Zhou Deye¡¯s shone. Heughed and said, ¡°In terms of speed, we will definitely lose to Hong Dali. But he is still in Weian Province right now. Let¡¯s do it this way, let¡¯s do a press conference first! Say that we are collecting resources to support He An vige. Once we release this news, even if Hong Dali can reach there faster than us, he would definitely feel embarrassed to fight with us to help them. After all, we are the ones who release the news first!¡±

    The others cheered and said, ¡°Yes yes yes, let¡¯s do it this way!¡±

    ¡°Boss, you are really wise. I admit defeat!¡±

 Chapter 583

    <h4>Chapter 583: New Technological Blueprint</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    6 PM that night, the Eleventh Society held a press conference.

    At the conference, Zhou Deye made an important speech pointing out the ws of the Eleventh Society and at the same time expressed that there was little news of them previously because they never publicized on it. Of course, no one knew whether that was true or false, but all those people who needed help and were posted online had all not received any help from them before...

    Yup, that wasn¡¯t important since the masses didn¡¯t understand this anyway.

    Everyone only knew that at the conference, Zhou Deye made a very solemn promise.

    He expressed that because the earthquake in Hei An province caused quite arge casualty rate, the Eleventh Society would be sending over 400,000 yuan worth of resources to support them, and hoped that the masses would supervise them.

    Themoners in Heavenly State were just like this¡ªif you don¡¯t treat them well, they wouldn¡¯t remember for long. If you treat them well, they would remember it to heart.

    Therefore, whatever the case, at least after this press conference, the prestige of the Eleventh Society did indeed increase by quite a lot. At least, not as many people were scolding them online anymore.

    After Zhou Deye went back to his office, wiped his cold sweat and muttered, ¡°The reputation of the Eleventh Society is finally stabilized now, that was not easy! This bastard Hong Dali, he¡¯s really too troublesome! If I didn¡¯t salvage our reputation, the Eleventh Society would bepletely incapacitated!¡±

    ...

    Weian Province Medical University Affiliated Hospital.

    After Zhang Yi took little Bai Hechou away, Hong Dali didn¡¯t have any children to y with and could only prepare to rest for the day.

    Luckily, this hospital was still quite spacious¡ªat least the VIP-grade rooms weren¡¯t full it, he could just make the most of it here...

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled as she knocked and came in. She walked in front of Hong Dali and softly said, ¡°The capital city military has sent over thetest news. They have transported all of the equipment for the satellite to Second Fish, and all of the handing over process has beenpleted.¡±

    As she spoke up to this point, she couldn¡¯t help but feel likeughing.

    The aircraft carriers were named Big Fish and Second Fish, these names were really... Luckily, Hong Dali was still quite serious when he named Bai Hechou. If not, Xiao Bai¡¯s mood wouldn¡¯t be very good when he grew up...

    ¡°Oh, not bad!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Running Dog No.3 should be on Second Fish, right? Ask him to send over the signal. If possible, directly connect it to my smartphone and make an application or something, so that I can just tap on it to control it. That will save a lot of trouble.¡±

    This fellow¡¯s highest aim was to save trouble in whatever he did, that¡¯s why people said thatzy people changed the world...

    ¡°This...¡± Ling Xiaoyi hesitated for a while and said, ¡°I will ask Running Dog No.3 to try its best.¡±

    ¡°Yup. Oh right, help me call that Ferguson who¡¯s good at chasing girls here.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Hisputer skills are not bad, let¡¯s see what he can do with the satellite.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡±

    After Ling Xiaoyi went out, Li Nianwei gently helped Hong Dali massage his temples and said, ¡°Young Master, now that you have bought the satellite, what do you n to do with it? This should be considered strategic military equipment, right?¡±

    ¡°What else can I do with it, let¡¯s use it to see which ces have small cats and dogs that need help, or pitiful children in need of aid and such.¡± Hong Dali expressed that this wasn¡¯t a question for him at all. ¡°This way, it¡¯s more convenient for us to find them.¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    This was a military satellite, he was just going to use it for this purpose!?

    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest for a while.¡± Hong Dali changed to a morefortable position and said, ¡°Wake me up when Ferguson gets here.¡±

    After the entire room went quiet, Hong Dali hurriedly pulled out the System¡¯s interface. Now that the handing over of the satellite waspleted, he should have spent quite a lot of money, so he hurriedly went to see what good stuff was there to be exchanged for.

    Speaking of which, he hadn¡¯t exchanged anything in a long time, he should indeed buck up on this...

    ¡°System.¡± Hong Dali pulled out the Great Prodigal System and asked, ¡°How many attribute points do I have now?¡±

    The System cold metallic voice sounded: ¡°Currently, Host has 284 attribute points. Please choose what you want to exchange.¡±

    Looking at the various columns, Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°I don¡¯t reallyck abilities and survival now. Instead, I haven¡¯t looked at the technological branch for quite a while. I wonder what¡¯s in there now... Let¡¯s exchange some technology first!¡±

    ¡°Analyzing in progress, please wait for a moment.¡± Ten attribute points were deducted to activate this side branch, then the System started analyzing.

    Very quickly, the System finished analyzing and said, ¡°Current exchangeable blueprint: ¡®Small High-energy Electronic Collision Machine¡¯. 500 attribute points required. (Addition exnation: This blueprint can be upgraded.)¡±

    ¡°High-energy Electronic Collision Machine: There are countless high-energy electrons in the universe. As a universal energy source of the universe, the High-energy Electronic Collision Machine can separate the protons and electrons of hydrogen atoms, and then elerate the separated electrons into high-energy electrons, thus generating a huge amount of energy.¡±

    Hong Dali was instantly covered in tears. He waspletely astonished!

    <i>Energy! Huge amount of energy! What the heck! This was what I have been waiting for! With this, I finally have a suitable energy source for my Mechanical Man! I can finally fly!</i>

    <i>Then, I can freely run around the entire world! I can go wherever I want to!</i>

    <i>This blueprint is too incredible. Of course, the crucial problem is that the amount of attribute points needed is too incredible¡ªthat¡¯s 500 attribute points. I can only gain one attribute point every time I squander 10 million. 500 attribute points means I need to squander five billion yuan! Even if I minus away the current 274 attribute points, I still need another 226 attribute points, which means 2.26 billion!</i>

    <i>What the heck, this isn¡¯t a small amount... Lucky I am wealthy enough!</i>

    <i>Squander! I must decisively squander! I must decisively squander more!</i>

    <i>Once I exchange this blueprint, I can give one Mechanical Holy Garment to all my family members and close friends. I shall go to the south pole to view penguins today and go to the north pole to view pr bears tomorrow! The next day, I shall go to the bottom of the pacific ocean to y with fishes!</i>

    <i>Brouhahahahaha! Just thinking about it makes me excited!</i>

    Yet, just as Hong Dali wasughing, someone suddenly poked his arm and Ferguson¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Young Master, what are youughing at? I heard that you have already bought the satellite? Can I try it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing much.¡± Hong Dali wiped away the saliva at the corner of his mouth and sat up. He smiled and said, ¡°You are here? Quick, contact Running Dog No.3 and see if we can connect to the satellite from here. We must find a good ce to go and squander!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Hearing his words, Lucifer felt excited.

    To be honest, being a hacker geek with an intelligence quotient of more than 180, Lucifer dreamed about getting a satellite and y with it. But the problem was, this wasn¡¯t something that he could easily get just because he wanted to.

    When he was locked in the small room in the Hexagon building, not to mention a satellite, just being able to connect to the inte alone was already good enough for him. He never thought that after he left Merika and met Hong Dali, he instead really got a satellite to y with. This caused him to be very excited.

    He directly opened theptop and connected to Running Dog No.3. Very quickly, Running Dog No.3 sent over the temporary application for the satellite¡ªbecause this was made in a rush, there were a lot of functions not usable yet, but Hong Dali wasn¡¯t really concerned about that¡ªit was enough for him just to be able to see the images on the ground. He didn¡¯t n to use the satellite to do some big activity anyway, he just wanted to earn more attribute points!

    By this time, the other people all heard of this and came up behind them too. Lucifer opened the application and very quickly, a very detailed map was disyed on theptop screen.

    This map wasn¡¯t like those that could be found online, those that were altered before. This map was what the satellite captured in real-time¡ªthe clouds were even moving on the map, it was very beautiful!

    ¡°Wow!¡± Tang Muxin eximed and said, ¡°Dali, this is beautiful!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Hong Daliughed and nodded. ¡°Take a look at Tianjing City first. That¡¯s my base. See what extent is my sci-fi town built to now!¡±

    ¡°OK, no problem!¡± Lucifer instantly started altering the scale and location of the images and very quickly found the sci-fi town.

    Seeing the current image of the sci-fi town disyed on the screen, even Hong Dali was a bit astonished.

    The current sci-fi town had numerous buildings constructed in it now. Residential quarters, shopping centers, government buildings, t roads, and airports were all connected one by one. If they only looked at the appearance, the technology of this ce was definitely at least a hundred years ahead of the other ces in this world!

    Especially the Dran technological tower in the center of New Lanxiang, it was already 50 meters tall now¡ªof course, there was only the scaffolding.

    After all, this thing was too huge, it would require a few years toplete it...

    All the buildings¡¯ tops were installed with sr batteries. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that with such a scale of sr batteries, it was enough to supply all of the power needed during daylight!

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t see inside the buildings to observe the specific details¡ªmost of the technology that Hong Dali made belonged to indoor equipment, the satellite couldn¡¯t see inside, so this was a small disappointment.

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Of course, Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind this at all. He beamed with delight and said, ¡°Looks like I didn¡¯t buy this satellite in vain, hehe!¡±

    <i>Did you spend two-plus billion on the satellite just to see this...</i>

    After watching it for a while, Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Xiaoyi, is there any other ces worth going? I want to go and squander! I want to go and spend money! We have a satellite now, it¡¯s more convenient to find such a ce, hehe!¡±

    ¡°There is indeed one.¡± Ling Xiaoyi looked at her smartphone, but her expression was a bit awkward. ¡°But the people from the Eleventh Society have already said that they would be going there, it wouldn¡¯t be nice for us to go too, right?¡±

    The Eleventh Society¡¯s intention was very obvious, they already said that they were going to do charity and already had a target, so others shouldn¡¯t fight with them...

    But the problem was, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t someone who would be concerned with that. He answered in a matter-of-fact manner, ¡°Didn¡¯t they said that there¡¯s no toote or too early in doing charity. I approve of this saying too, so we shall go y our own part... Use the satellite to check what the ce is like first!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°...¡±

    This p on the faces of the Eleventh Society this time was marvelous!

 Chapter 584

    <h4>Chapter 584: Dali¡¯s Incognito Traveling Journey</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Having a satellite was indeed convenient, they very quickly found the location. From the images sent from the satellite, this was a small vige near the mountains and water, located in Henan Province, which was just beside Weian Province. The vige wasn¡¯t very big, but the houses looked quite old and ragged, some of them even copsed. The entire scene was quite tragic.

    Hong Dali directly decided. ¡°Yup, let¡¯s go. We shall go there and take a look tomorrow morning!¡±

    ¡°OK, Dali, are we still going there using the fighter jets?¡± Having sat in a fighter jet once, Tang Muxin felt that it was quite thrilling...

    ¡°Yup, we shall go in the fighter jets. However, when we are there, let¡¯s do something new.¡± Hong Dali looked around. The people there were Li Nianwei, Tang Muxin, the nineckeys, and Lucifer. His eyes rolled around, suddenly smiled and said, ¡°This time let¡¯s do a Dali Incognito Traveling Journey, how about it? It would definitely be very interesting!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Tang Muxin was surprised. ¡°Dali Incognito Traveling Journey? How do we go there incognito?¡± To be honest, Tang Muxin was really curious¡ªthe crucial thing was that Dali always had very good ideas, and just from the sound of it, this incognito traveling journey already seemed very interesting!

    After asking everyone to gather closer, Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this... and this...¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, everyone was dazed for a while before they all suddenlyughed loudly!

    Tang Muxin bent overughing and said, ¡°Dali, you are really something. This trick of yours is too marvelous, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s for sure!¡± Hong Dali violently nodded and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s split up and start moving!¡±

    ...

    Later that night, Nanhe Province¡¯s provincial capital Zhouzheng City, in a five-star hotel.

    Numerous reporters flocked here, making the entire first-floor reception lounge of the hotel so packed that people could barely move. The reason for this was because there was a very important guesting here today¡ªthe Young Master Hong Dali would being here in a fighter jet!

    That was the Young Master Hong Dali, the most prominent person currently in the entire Heavenly state. His actions of doing charitable acts and saving animals these past two days had attracted numerous worshipers and admirers. Everyone knew that Heavenly State had a prodigal called Hong Dali who gave care and concern to people, and everywhere he went, he would be like the God of Fortune, giving money to everyone. Now that such a person wasing here, wouldn¡¯t the reporters rush over to interview him!?

    As for why Hong Dali came here today, it was because he heard that the old folks¡¯ home performed quite well, the ce was clean and hygienic, and the services were good too. Therefore, he specially came here today to pay his condolences and also support the ce.

    If Hong Dali said that he would support a ce, what did that signify? That meant that he would be sponsoring millions and even tens of millions of cash!

    Weian Province Medical University Affiliated Hospital¡¯s director took in the Blister Baby, and therefore got financial support of 20 million from Hong Dali. Now, that director was said to have been transferred to the best public hospital in the city to be the director there, and this was specially approved by the higher-ups!

    What kind of influence was that?

    Now that Hong Dali wasing to Henan Province to pay his condolences, this matter was definitely a very important one!

    Very quickly, Hong Dali wore a yellow casual suit with sunsses on, and behind him was the nineckeys and beside him was the goddess Li Nianwei. They walked down from the stairs majestically.

    Now that the main character was here, the reporters ferociously rushed forward and almost poked their mics into Hong Dali¡¯s face. They anxiously asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, we heard that you are here today to visit the old folks¡¯ home? Oh my, Young Master Dali doing charity is indeed the most suitable candidate!¡±

    Actually, these were good words, yet Hong Dali frowned and strangely said, ¡°Why are there so many people today? How did you all know that I aming here?¡± His voice was slightly coarser than before, and if they looked carefully, they could see that the face shape was slightly different as well. This was Hong Dali¡¯s n for this time¡ªa substitute!

    This was a young man sent from Caiwei Entertainment. He had about the same body shape as Hong Dali, and was temporarily pretending to be Hong Dali! Actually, their looks were quite far apart¡ªhe wasn¡¯t as handsome as Hong Dali...

    Luckily, he was wearing sunsses and Li Nianwei was beside him, the nineckeys were also following behind (one of them was a fake), so naturally, no one suspected him¡ªthe most crucial point being that no one would dare to suspect him...

    ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s¡± question was a bit hard to answer. Luckily, the reporters were quite quick-witted and said, ¡°Young master, we have always believed in kindness, so we had a premonition that you would being today and waited here!¡±

    Everyone liked to hear good words. ¡°Hong Dali¡± made his signature move, sniffled his nose, and insipidly said, ¡°Reward, everyone one piece!¡±

    Therefore, the nineckeys instantly took out the gold bricks and started giving tips. The reporters were exactly waiting for this moment¡ªepting Hong Dali¡¯s gold brick was definitely not considered to be bribery. Even the governor of Fuzhou Province, Wu Guangrong, had epted it openly, so there naturally wasn¡¯t any problem for them to ept it too. Therefore, all of the reporters cheered. ¡°Thank you, My Lord!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m tired, I shall be going to sleep now.¡± The fake Hong Dali instantly went upstairs and instructed. ¡°Keep my schedule a secret. If someone dares to leak the news, I will lock him in a room with dogs inside to bite him!¡± That was why Hong Dali dared to find someone to impersonate him¡ªit was very easy to pretend to be him. Step one, find someone with roughly the same body shape. Step two, Li Nianwei is beside him. Step three, give rewards to everyone he sees. Step four, go and sleep when he¡¯s tired...

    Anyone who followed these steps would definitely act as Hong Dali wlessly!

    Therefore,ter that night, news of Hong Dali appearing in Nanhe Province got out. Very quickly, all of the leaders in the province knew of this...

    ...

    A short whileter, He¡¯an town, town government conference room.

    Mayor Xu Dezhi held an emergency conference, and all of the core leaders who supported him were present. After everyone had arrived, he made important arrangements and instructions. ¡°As expected, Hong Dali is indeed here. Luckily, this time he went to Zhouzheng city to visit the old folks¡¯ home there.¡±

    Hearing that Hong Dali had reallye to Nanhe Province, the officials were all rmed. Hearing that he was here to visit the old folks¡¯ home in Zhouzheng City, they all let out a breath. Those who were close discussed with each other¡ª

    ¡°Oh my, this little prodigaling to our province really scared me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, lucky he didn¡¯te to this town. If not, our good days would be over.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Old Ji, you can finally rx this time, right? I told you we wouldn¡¯t be so unlucky that Hong Dali would target us, right?¡±

    ¡°Luck the Eleventh Society released that news. If not, Hong Dali might really havee here.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. The Eleventh Society already said that they would be helping out He¡¯an vige. No matter how thick-skinned Hong Dali is, he definitely wouldn¡¯t fight for this credit with them, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that might really be the case, it¡¯s better this way! It¡¯s better this way!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough!¡± At this moment, Xu Dezhi gave a dry cough and waited for everyone to keep quiet. Then, he said, ¡°Yup, that¡¯s the situation now. Hong Dali won¡¯t being here. The Eleventh Society will be here tomorrow to do charity; they have already informed us. When they arrive, send a few people to wee them to show them enough respect. Then, all of us shall cooperate together to help the Eleventh Society boost its reputation!¡±

    The officials all cheered. ¡°No problem, we promise toplete the mission!¡±

    ¡°Dismissed!¡±

    After everyone left, Xu Dezhi let out a long breath and said to himself, ¡°Damn him. Luckily this bastard Hong Dali went to Zhouzheng City. If not, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to ept the 20,000 yuan that the Eleventh Society gave me for cooperating with them!¡±

    A person would definitely receive both likes and dislikes. Themoners treated Hong Dali like a treasure, but the officials didn¡¯t think the same¡ªif he went around different ces every time, how were they supposed to gain benefits for themselves?

    ...

    He¡¯an vige.

    He¡¯an vige was under the charge of Nanhe Province¡¯s Anyang Town. This was a vige that had just suffered from an earthquake. Aspared to the more developed ces, the development of this ce wasgging behind, and it was quite remote too. It was surrounded by mountains on three sides and the path was difficult to travel. As for the earthquake, it wasn¡¯t very strong, around 4.5 degrees. But because the houses in the vige were not very sturdily built, a lot of houses copsed, causing quite a number of vigers to be slightly injured.

    Originally, now should be the time for reconstruction, but the current He¡¯an vige was very deste, without any of the scenes of people bustling to help in rebuilding a disaster area. Instead, it was very quiet, and without any movements happening.

    At the most east of the vige, 500 to 600 people were gathered at the square of the already copsed school. Around them were lights that weren¡¯t very bright, and there were 30 to 40 hooligans standing at the side looking at them with folded arms.

    In front of everyone stood a middle-aged fatty. He was the vige chief, Wang Xigui, and he was giving a talk now¡ª

    ¡°All of you listen up!¡± He loudly said, ¡°Tomorrow, the Eleventh Society people will be here to do charity work. All of you better act more tragically! Those who acted well will be able to receive 50 yuan of financial aid! Those who don¡¯t act like it, I will break your leg, just like that moron from Old Liu¡¯s house in the vige west. Do you all understand!?¡±

    After he said this, the surrounding hooligans cooperated by waving the sticks in their hands.

    The people all listlessly answered, ¡°Understand...¡±

    ¡°Then go back and sleep.¡± Wang Xigui scolded. ¡°Don¡¯t go against me, or I will skin you alive! Now get out of here!¡±

    The vigers instantly dispersed.

    ...

    At the same time, inside He¡¯an Town.

    Hong Dali brought along Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi with him. The three of them all changed into normal clothes, the type where one set was sold for a hundred or two in a normal shop. Hong Dali wore ck-framed spectacles and looked like an ordinary high school student. As for Tang Muxin, she purposely wore an oversized shirt that hung on her loosely. She also wore a pair of spectacles and tied her hair into a ponytail. She held Hong Dali¡¯s hand, looking like two students who secretly ran out of school to go on a date.

    Ling Xiaoyi changed into a sports attire with a pair of traveling shoes, following Hong Dali from a short distance behind.

    Different clothing affected a person¡¯s appearance greatly. After such a disguise, Hong Dali instantly didn¡¯t look like a Young Master anymore. He looked much simpler now¡ªbasically, he wasn¡¯t as attention-grabbing as before...

 Chapter 585

    <h4>Chapter 585: The Prodigal Was Being Rewarded by a Prodigal...</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Actually, this was how Hong Dali was normally like in his previous life.

    Now that he reverted back to his original appearance, Hong Dali felt quite peculiar¡ªthis was really living life twice...

    ¡°Dali, what are you thinking of?¡± Tang Muxin softly asked and then hurriedly changed her words. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s wrong, I should address you as Dehua now.¡±

    After putting up this disguise, the name that Hong Dali was using now was the name of his favorite artist from his previous life, Liu Dehua!

    ¡°Ah, nothing, I am just feeling a bit peculiar at my new identity.¡± Hong Daliughed and looked around. ¡°Oh my, everywhere I went before, I would have a lot of people following me and attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Now that suddenly there¡¯s no one following me, I am indeed not very ustomed to this feeling yet.¡±

    Actually, he was only just saying this. In fact, it was because he was thinking of his previous life. At that time, he was just a very simple person, all he need to consider was studying and then getting a job after he graduated.

    He never thought that one brave deed that he did dazedly gave him a second life¡ªwhen he was rescuing those two children, he really didn¡¯t think too much, just that he didn¡¯t bear to let those children be knocked to death...

    In the end, he died, and then his soul actually transmigrated into a parallel world...

    Thinking back now, that life already seemed like a long time ago!

    Tang Muxin didn¡¯t know what Hong Dali was thinking, it was instead quite happy for her. She softly said, ¡°Dali, actually, this is quite nice too. Actually, sometimes money isn¡¯t very important.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Xinxin.¡± Hong Dali smiled and looked at Tang Muxin. He asked, ¡°You don¡¯t dislike me now? I remember that you nned to break off on the engagementst time, right? Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Since when did I want that!¡± This rascal Hong Dali, he had to mention such a thing at such a romantic moment, were his nerves really made of cotton!? Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t help but felt like kicking this rascal to death. But after thinking for a while, she still didn¡¯t do so. ¡°Whatever the case, who asked you to be a prodigalst time. All you thought about was how to squander, plus your body condition wasn¡¯t very good too. Normal people would all dislike that, right?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t wrong. Probably no female in the entire world would be willing to be married to someone impotent.

    ¡°Huh? But I am still a prodigal now.¡± Hong Dali asked again, ¡°Then, why do you still like me so much? But my body is alright now, hehe.¡± Saying so, he purposely raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°W-w-w-who likes you?¡± Tang Muxin instantly blushed and shook Hong Dali¡¯s hand away. She angrily said, ¡°Only a ghost would like you!¡±

    Saying so, she turned her head away.

    ¡°Really?¡± Hong Dali looked at her expression. Yup, she didn¡¯t seem to be really angry.

    ¡°Ptui.¡± Tang Muxin spat and nned on ignoring Hong Dali. Yet, she herselfughed first and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I don¡¯t really know. I just feel that although you are a prodigal, your moral quality is still not bad, and you know to show concern for others. Not like some stupid second-generation young masters who behave arrogantly as if everyone in the world owes them money and despise everyone.¡±

    ¡°Then, Xinxin.¡± Hong Dali asked again, ¡°If one day I be penniless and worthless, would you still like me?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case.¡± Tang Muxin smiled till her eyes were shaped into a crescent moon and more beautiful than the moon in the sky. ¡°I could only follow the man I marry. If you be a beggar, I could only be a beggar¡¯s wife too, hehe.¡±

    Hong Dali asked, ¡°Really?¡±

    Tang Muxin violently nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s real!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± After hearing this, Hong Dali suddenlyughed loudly, grabbed Tang Muxin¡¯s hand and ran. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go pretend to be beggars, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Huh!?¡±

    ...

    In a small alley.

    ¡°What... what do you want?¡± A beggar frantically retreated. ¡°I, I, I don¡¯t have any money! I really don¡¯t have money!¡±

    Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Shout all you want. Even if you shout till your throat breaks, no one will save you...¡±

    ¡°You... what do you really want?¡± The beggarpletely broke down. ¡°I am really just a beggar, I really don¡¯t have money... I have money, this is the 10 yuan and eight cents I received today. You can have it, just leave the eight cents for me to buy a bun...¡±

    At this moment, Ling Xiaoyi walked up, coldly humped and said, ¡°Take off your shirt! Quick! Why are you moving so slowly?¡±

    Hearing Ling Xiaoyi speak, the beggar¡¯s eyes actually lit up. He beamed with delight and said, ¡°Oh my, such a pretty woman is actually so proactive...¡±

    ¡°Bump! Bump! Bump!¡±

    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t hit my face...¡±

    Five minutester.

    Hong Dali wore the beggar¡¯s clothes and looked himself up and down. Heughed and said, ¡°Haha, now things will be simple, no one will recognize me anymore. This is what I call being incognito, haha!¡±

    Tang Muxin covered her nose. ¡°This is so dirty, are we doing an incognito visit or pretending to be a beggar? Look at how smelly you are.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you said that if I be a beggar, you will be my beggar¡¯s wife?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Tang Muxin twitched her lips. ¡°But even so, I don¡¯t want to wear other people¡¯s clothes!¡± Saying so, this littless run out, bought two sets of normal clothes and then ran back. She pulled Hong Dali along and ran. ¡°Quick,e with me. Sister Xiaoyi as well!¡±

    The three of them ran towards an empty alley. After they were inside, Tang Muxin pulled Ling Xiaoyi along to go change clothes. Hong Dali felt strange and said, ¡°Acting so mysterious, what¡¯s she doing...¡±

    Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t wait too long this time. Just a short whileter, Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi came out. Yet Hong Dali was stunned when he saw them. ¡°You guys are...¡± He was stoned for a while beforeughing loudly. ¡°You two are really small beggars now, hahaha!¡±

    The current Tang Muxin wore a set of clothes that were obviously bought from a street stall. The sleeve was very dirty and ragged, her hair was full of dirt, and her originally white and clear face was greyish with dirt too. Even her chest was wrapped. No one could tell she was a pretty girl anymore.

    Ling Xiaoyi was exactly the same. When the three of them stood together, other than the fact that Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi didn¡¯t smell, they looked about the same as Hong Dali now. No one could recognize them now!

    ¡°Hehe, Dali, how is it?¡± Tang Muxin said in satisfaction, ¡°This time, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem with us pretending to be beggars, right?¡±

    ¡°No problem! Definitely no problem!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly and said, ¡°Lackeys, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Therefore, these three little beggars sneakily moved out towards He¡¯an vige.

    However, the distance between He¡¯an vige and He¡¯an town was about 20 miles apart. Getting there was a problem for them now.

    Yet, just as they were fretting about this, something interesting happened.

    A Young Master who was obviously from a wealthy family brought along twockeys and walked near them. Upon seeing the three of them, he instantly stopped, turned around, gave a casual look at hisckey and said, ¡°They are quite pitiful. Reward!¡±

    Therefore, the twockeys walked up and give each of them 50 yuan. ¡°This is a tip from our Young Master An.¡±

    ¡°Use it to buy some food.¡± After the Young Master tipped them, he turned around and walked away. As he walked, he proudly said, ¡°Oh my, if I don¡¯t squander for a single day, I will feel ufortable all over!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that they were walking away, Hong Dali loudly asked, ¡°Hero, please wait. Hero, what your name?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± That Young Master chicly tossed his head. ¡°I never leave my name when I do a good deed! Lackeys, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Saying so, they walked away into the distance.

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    After they couldn¡¯t see the back view of that Young Master anymore, Tang Muxin sat down on her butt,ughing and hitting the floor with her fist. She said, ¡°Hahahaha, this is too funny, the world¡¯s number one prodigal is being rewarded by a little prodigal, this is too funny, hahaha!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi wasughing nonstop as well. If news of what happened today got out, it would definitely make everyone¡¯s jaws drop!

    Hong Dali angrily stomped his feet. ¡°This is too ridiculous! There are people who even want to snatch my profession!¡±

    Although Hong Dali didn¡¯tck this little bit of money, this Young Master An instead reminded him¡ªmoney could make anything happen. They shall take a taxi there!

    Therefore, three little beggars stood beside the road trying to hail a taxi¡ª

    ¡°Move move move, I have no money for you!¡±

    ¡°These years even beggars want to sit in taxis?¡±

    ¡°Are you guys nning to rob me? If you continue to waste my time, I am going to call the police!¡±

    After trying for half an hour, they still didn¡¯t manage to hail a taxi. Then, just as Hong Dali was about to ask Ling Xiaoyi to rob a car, a driver courageous enough finally stopped his car¡ªit was no wonder that the driver was so brave, look at his 1.9 meters tall height and 100 plus KG built. It was only possible for him to rob others, there was definitely no reason for him to be robbed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you guys want to take a taxi? Where to?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°He¡¯an vige.¡±

    Driver: ¡°40 yuan. I won¡¯t enter into the vige. Also, pay up first.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°No problem!¡±

    Therefore, the three of them got into the car.

    The driver saw that the three of them weren¡¯trge in size, so he could win against them if they fought, that¡¯s why he let them on. Hong Dali knew that the driver definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to win against Ling Xiaoyi, so nothing happened on the way there. After the three of them alighted, as the driver drove away, he mumbled, ¡°Even beggars are so rich nowadays. I only earn about 50 yuan working for the entire day, but they paid 50 yuan for a 40 yuan trip and asked me to keep the change...¡±

    As for Hong Dali¡¯s side, after the three of them alighted, it was already past 9 PM. Most vigers would already be asleep by now, especially for a vige that just suffered from an earthquake. Therefore, they didn¡¯t see any lights in the entire vige. Hong Dali looked around and saw a small stream nearby, and around the vige was all mountains and forest. The path wasn¡¯t easy to walk, and there was not a lot of people herepared to other viges.

    ¡°Young Master... Dehua, where shall we rest for the night?¡± Ling Xiaoyi looked around at the environment. ¡°It isn¡¯t appropriate for us to enter the vige now. Why don¡¯t we sleep for a night in the forest, I shall keep watch.¡±

    ¡°Yup, no rush about that, let¡¯s prepare first.¡± Hong Dali closed his eyes and started using the heart-to-heart connection ability. Very quickly, he found a target¡ªtoo wild dogs that were covered in dirt. Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Yup, the two of you will do. Come here, Wang Cai and Wang Fu!¡±

    Although Hong Dali seemed to be a very blunt person, he was actually not stupid. If he just entered the vige like this, if something happenedter, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to settle. Also, it would be quite meaningless.

    Therefore, he found two wild dogs and took out the specially prepared pin-hole cameras and tied it in the furs on the necks of the two dogs.

    ¡°Hehe, this should do.¡± Hong Dali pped his hands in satisfaction. ¡°OK, everything is ready now, we just have to wait for the show to start tomorrow! Let¡¯s find a cleaner spot to sleep.¡±

    Therefore, very quickly, all of the furred animals in the forest all gathered around. They used their body to form a wall of flesh¡ªthis time, Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid that the wind would blow against his bottom and cause it to be cold...

 Chapter 586

    <h4>Chapter 586: Even Wild Dogs Were Touched</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Early morning the next day.

    The fake Hong Dali woke up early, put on make-up, dressed, and brought Li Nianwei and the nineckeys out towards the old folks¡¯ home. Along the way they received a warm wee, the reporters carried their equipment and following behind them, and the mayor of Zhouzheng City weed them himself. The scale of the scene was extremely big.

    During the inspection progress, the mayor of Zhouzheng City expressed his agreement and support of Hong Dali¡¯s charity work and expressed that he would definitely let the old folks¡¯ home in the entire city be top-notch, not let the Nation be disappointed with him, etc.

    After the inspection, the fake Hong Dali chicly waved his hand and donated 10 million. The reporters all took down the picture of this scene.

    In the picture, Hong Dali was very amiable, interacting with the elders in the old folks¡¯ home very happily. This was a ssic example of a charity movement...

    ...

    On the other side, He¡¯an vige.

    The mayor of He¡¯an Town, a bunch of officials, and the vige chief Wang Xigui were all waiting at the vige entrance. Around them were parked ten over cars, all of them Toyoda brand ck-colored limousine, as if they were mafias on the move.

    Beside them was arge group of reporters, all of them waiting for the people from the Eleventh Society to arrive.

    Behind them were the vigers. These vigers all looked very pale and scrawny, their body covered with dirt, an obviousparison to the leaders in front...

    Mayor Xu Dezhi waited for a while before his phone suddenly rang. He hurriedly walked to one side where no one was around and asked, ¡°How is it, Hong Dali is in the old folks¡¯ home now? Oh my, good good, now I can finally rest my heart. Hahaha, well done, I will reward you when I return!¡±

    <i>Hong Dali is in Zhouzheng City now, about 200 plus kilometers from here. Even if hees now, it would be toote. Also, after the Eleventh Society finished doing the charity here, Hong Dali wouldn¡¯te here anymore, right?</i>

    He returned to Wang Xigui¡¯s side. The two of them walked to one side and Xu Dezhi said, ¡°Oh my, Hong Dali isn¡¯ting. I can finally rest my heart.¡±

    Wang Xigui¡¯s face was full of delight. Since Xu Dezhi said so, then there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any problem. ¡°OK, there won¡¯t be any problem then. After this, you get 60%, I take 40%, how about it? I have already prepared everything here.¡±

    ¡°70% for me and 30% for you.¡± Xu Dezhi gave a cold smile and said, ¡°This time, the Eleventh Societying here to do charity will bring you quite a lot of benefits. It¡¯s too much for you to take 40%.¡±

    Wang Xigui¡¯s eye twitched. Then, he gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Fine!¡±

    Saying this, he started walking back. Maybe it was because his mood wasn¡¯t very good, seeing a wild dog near his leg, he angrily walked up and wanted to kick it. ¡°Damn it, where did this wild doge from. You irritated me, I shall kick you to death, damn!¡±

    ...

    Shanghai Tianhai City, Door to Heaven.

    Wen Jianan brought two gentlemanly tigers and sat in the International Convention Center with the other four magnates. All of the members were looking at the live broadcast projected by Running Dog.

    There were all kinds of animals in the venue, such as wolves, monkeys, panthers, bears, kos, and such. All were well-groomed, their furbed till they shone, leisurely lying on the floor, and asionally wheedling their owner¡ªthis money was worthily spent!

    Actually, speaking of which, these people were at the broadcast today because what Hong Dali did was really too interesting. This Hong Dali was really full of tricks...

    He and Ling Xiaoyi split up into two groups, one real and one fake, to cover up his real tracks. The fake one pretended to inspect the old folks¡¯ home while the real one pretended to be a beggar, bringing Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi with him deep into the enemy¡¯s territory. This incognito traveling journey could practically be shot into a movie...

    Especially that Wang Cai and Wang Fu, those two grey-haired wild dogs were the cameramen...

    The people were all discussing: ¡°Oh my, looks like the King of Hades is easy to offend, but Dali is hard to deal with. This fellow...¡±

    ¡°Exactly, we can offend anyone but Dali. He¡¯s practically invincible!¡±

    ¡°This He¡¯an Town is going to be unlucky, haha!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right, the conversation of those two people was all recorded, haha!¡±

    Liu Yihui sighed. ¡°Elder Brother, your Dali is really... This kid¡¯s ideas are too evil, but I like it!¡±

    Mu Tie winked and said, ¡°He has attracted the attention of the people here in the Chamber of Commerce. This is a good chance for us to make arrangements for Weixin. After his show finishes, I reckon Weixin should be about done too, hehe.¡±

    Hong Weiguo smiled, nodded, and softly said, ¡°Keep a low-profile, keep a low-profile.¡±

    ...

    Tianhai City Military Headquarters¡¯ main building, inside therge conference room.

    The Chamber of Commerce had the projection of Running Dog, they had the live broadcast sent to them as well.

    The various leaders of the military all stared in bewilderment, their eyeballs almost dropping onto the floor. ¡°Wow, this little rascal Hong Dali can really mess around, can¡¯t he? He¡¯s practically invincible! He can even capture such a precious scene!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, exactly, we will have something interesting to see this time!¡±

    ...

    He¡¯an Vige.

    At this moment, Wang Xigui was describing the disaster to Xu Dezhi and the rest. ¡°Mayor Xu, our vige has really encountered a big disaster! Look at these houses, they are mostly copsed or destroyed, the vigers don¡¯t even have a ce to stay now. Oh my, the people from the Eleventh Society are really sent by the Goddess of Mercy to save us. They are really too timely!¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± Xu Dezhi nodded in satisfaction, expressing high approval towards Wang Xigui¡¯s acting. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Eleventh Society will definitely bring along arge number of resources. Then, you can pass them down to the vigers to help them.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course.¡±

    Their conversation attracted the surrounding reporters. The reporters surrounded them and asked together, ¡°Mayor Xu, Vige Chief Wang, the vige looks so tragic now, didn¡¯t you sent them any resources to help them previously?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, we can¡¯t just watch them starve and freeze, right?¡±

    ¡°Everyone, quiet down, quiet down.¡± Mayor Xu wasn¡¯t flustered at all facing these kinds of questions. He said, ¡°Actually, for this problem, it isn¡¯t that the town doesn¡¯t want to help them, it¡¯s because the mountain roads are really too hard to walk on. You all have already seen that the paths here can only let normal limousines pass, trucks and such can¡¯t get to here. We really don¡¯t have any solution to this. Also, our town is facing a lot of difficulties too; we are really running short on funds. The ie from tax collected is only enough to sustain the expenses of the various departments in the town, we really don¡¯t have excess money to help this vige. I am willing to pay from my own pockets, but my sry every month is only that much. I have the heart, but not the strength.¡±

    His tone was heavy and his face sorrowful. This scene could really cause all those who heard and saw it to cry in sadness.

    The reporters all nodded and then pointed their lenses towards the pitiful vigers in unison, their voices filled with empathy. ¡°Everyone can see that the environment here is very bad and the roads are rugged, only barely able to let one limousine pass. Also, this vige is surrounded on three sides by mountains, and one side even has a small river. To go to town, they must sit in a car for half an hour. Mayor Xu Dezhi wanted to help them from his own pockets but didn¡¯t have the means to. What a good Mayor...¡±

    <i>This reporter is quite clever!</i>

    Xu Dezhi¡¯s face was full of delight. Once he returned to town, he definitely had to treat him well! Thinking up to this point, he took out a tissue and wiped away some water he forced out in his eye and said, ¡°Now everything is turning for the better. The workers from the Eleventh Society have heard of the circumstances here and n toe for charity work. I represent all of the vigers of He¡¯an vige in thanking all the members of the Eleventh Society. It¡¯s their aid in these dire times...¡± Saying so, he saw a wild dogzily standing there and looked at him with watery eyes. This time, even he himself was touched. ¡°Oh my, look at this. Look, even a wild dog knows to be grateful to the Eleventh Society. Sigh, the Eleventh Society will touch the Heavens, touch the Earth, touch the masses!¡±

    ...

    Seeing Xu Dezhi¡¯s fabulous performance, all of the members in the Chamber of Commerceughed till they dropped¡ª

    ¡°This moron, he doesn¡¯t even know that he¡¯s being recorded. Hahahaha, this is really too funny. He is still being thankful there. Later, he will definitely want to cry but won¡¯t be able to!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hahaha. His call just now and conversation with the vige chief have all been recorded. Plus this part, oh my, this is really interesting!¡±

    ¡°I think this is much more interesting than meetings!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. From now on, I am Young Master Dali¡¯s loyal fan too!¡±

    At the military headquarters main building, sounds ofughter exploded there as well. If the sounds turned into physical attacks, it would definitely st the roof apart¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha, this old fellow is really good at acting. Hahaha, he just said that he wanted 70% previously, and now he wants to pay from his own pockets!¡±

    ¡°This is solid evidence. They are totally done for this time, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°This little rascal Hong Dali. Well done!¡±

    ...

    As Xu Dezhi talked volubly, at the other side of this ce, Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, and Ling Xiaoyi, these three beggars plus Wang Cai got near the vigers from the back. After he got close, with a miserable face, he said, ¡°Can anyone give us something to eat, we got lost here, we haven¡¯t eaten for a day...¡±

    Yup, he indeed did not eat anything this morning, so this wasn¡¯t a lie...

    ¡°Go away.¡± The vigers all turned away. ¡°Where did this little beggare from? All of us don¡¯t have anything to eat too, where would we have excess food to give to you. Go find the officials in front, they have money!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, you asked from the poor instead of the rich, you don¡¯t even know how to be a beggar...¡±

    Hong Dali felt even more wronged and said, ¡°Who would dare to ask from those government officials, they would probably beat us to death if they saw us, wouldn¡¯t they? Therefore, please take pity on us. We have already drifted here, we don¡¯t want money, just some food...¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s words really resounded with the vigers. Quite a lot of them said, ¡°Yup, that¡¯s true. Sigh, these years, those government officials... Wu wu!¡± He still wanted to continue, but the person beside him covered his mouth and softly said, ¡°You don¡¯t want your life anymore? You dare to say such things, have you forgotten what happened to Old Liu¡¯s family?¡± Hearing him mention Old Liu¡¯s family, the previous person instantly didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.

    Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, and Ling Xiaoyi looked at one another. There was obviously a secret here!

 Chapter 587

    <h4>Chapter 587: Wang Cai, What Happened to You Wang Cai</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hong Dali was just able to ask what happened to Old Liu¡¯s family when vige chief Wang Xigui suddenly saw the three of them. ¡°Hey, the three beggars there, what are you doing? Get out of here now! Don¡¯t be an eyesore here, go away!¡±

    The Eleventh Society wasing today to do charity, he couldn¡¯t let these stinky beggars spoil the matter. Wang Xigui made a gesture with his eyes at the hooligans hidden at the side. Instantly, four people walked over and said, ¡°Hey, little brats, you actually begged for food here. Hurry up and get out, or else I will break your legs!¡±

    This was still because there were officials here. If not, they wouldn¡¯t have said anything and directly hit them.

    ¡°Big Brothers, please give us some food.¡± Hong Dali was dressed in a beggars¡¯ attire now, and he had slept in the forest for a night. On his hair were either leaves or grass, very dirty, and his face was full of dirt as well. Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi were about the same. Not to mention these hooligans, even if their parents came, they probably wouldn¡¯t recognize them.

    ¡°There¡¯s no food for you, get out now!¡± The four hooligans pushed up their sleeves, preparing to get physical. ¡°Damn beggars, I can give you a dick, you want to eat that? Hurry and get out, if not I will break your legs!¡±

    Hearing their vulgar words, Tang Muxin was so angry that her eyebrows were standing and she wanted to hit them, but without Hong Dali¡¯s instructions, she didn¡¯t dare to make decisions on her own. It would not be good if she spoiled their n.

    <i>What the heck! Today you ignored me, tomorrow I shall be someone you wouldn¡¯t even dare to im connections with</i>¡ªof course, he could only think of that in his heart. Hong Dali retreated a few steps with a dejected face and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten anything for a day, we really don¡¯t have the strength to move anymore. If not, we don¡¯t want food anymore, can you just let us rest here for a while? Just a while, we really can¡¯t walk anymore...¡±

    Yet, just as he spoke up to this point, beside him, Wang Cai wobbled and dropped onto the ground. Hong Dali rushed up and cried loudly, ¡°Wang Cai, what happened to you Wang Cai, you were very loyal and sincere to me, but even till now, I have never let you have a full meal before. I¡¯m so sorry, Wang Cai!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s voice could really cause people to cry, and he instantly aroused the sympathy of the vigers. A few people carefully begged for him. ¡°Big Brother, look at how pitiful they are. Just let them rest here for a while, we promise to perform seriouslyter. Look at how rugged their clothes are. If we said that their house copsed and didn¡¯t have a ce to stay, the effect might be even better, right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, look at how skinny they are, they are already starved to this extent...¡±

    Wasn¡¯t they skinny indeed, which girl who wanted to be beautiful would want to be fat...

    ¡°Hm, that does indeed makes sense.¡± The four hooligans looked at each other. These three beggars looked as miserable as one could get. Their clothes were torn and rugged, their faces covered with dirt, they really looked like refugees whose house copsed and didn¡¯t have a ce to stay. The lead hooligan fiercely said, ¡°Damn it, the few of you teach him what to do. If he identally spills the beans, I will break all of your legs!¡±

    Saying so, he walked back to report this to the vige chief.

    ...

    Door to Heaven, International Convention Center.

    Seeing the scene that Wang Cai recorded, everyone discussed: ¡°This vige chief even hired bouncers, he¡¯s practically like an emperor there!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, themunication system there is outdated, the road is hard to walk, and he hired a bunch of bouncers, normal vigers really wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, lucky Young Master Dali went there. If not, these vigers... Just looking at these, I already feel how pitiful they are...¡±

    ...

    Tianhai Military Headquarters, main building conference room.

    The officers all pped on the table and scolded vulgarities, the atmosphere very noisy and messy. ¡°What the heck, this bunch of people is so arrogant, they¡¯ll all be pulled out and shot!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it wasn¡¯t for Hong Dali, I really wouldn¡¯t know how bad things are there! In the past, I only thought that it was a ce full of disasters. But now, it seems that there¡¯s a lot of dark secrets too!¡±

    ...

    ¡°How¡¯s it going on over there?¡± Xu Dezhi looked at themotion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s three little beggars, they lost their way here.¡± Wang Xigui listened to his subordinate¡¯s report and also felt that these three beggars wouldn¡¯t affect their n. Instead, the people from the Eleventh Society might see this and provide them with even more money. If that happened, he would be able to keep more money too. ¡°I have used my people to teach them what to do. When the Eleventh Society peoplees, just say that their house copsed and earn some sympathy from them.¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s true.¡± Xu Dezhi nodded and said, ¡°Do your job well, I won¡¯t forget your share of the benefits. Once the resources from the Eleventh Society are here, I will help you contact the merchants to sell them. For the money, you can still have 30%.¡±

    ¡°OK, no problem!¡± Wang Xigui was overjoyed. He thought for a while and secretly asked, ¡°If we sell everything, will things really be alright?¡±

    ¡°Make sure they keep their mouths shut.¡± Xu Dezhi humphed and said, ¡°Choose some stuff that¡¯s hard to sell and throw them some of it, wouldn¡¯t they be grateful then?¡±

    ¡°No problem, I understand.¡± Wang Xiguiughed, his mouth full of yellow teeth.

    ...

    ¡°Oh my, I am really hungry.¡± Hong Dali sighed and grasped his stomach, really acting like it. Even the viger beside him felt embarrassed and said, ¡°Little Brother, if you are really hungry, after things are done here, I will bring you some food from my house. Look at how skinny you are, so pitiful, sigh.¡±

    Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi pursed their lips in amusement. Could he be considered skinny? It was just that he didn¡¯t get fat no matter how much he ate...

    ¡°Ah, no need, no need.¡± This little rascal Hong Dali was full of ideas. ¡°Big Brother, I heard they ask us to perform seriously, what are we performing? I don¡¯t have anyone to rely on, I don¡¯t want to spoil the performance and get my leg broken...¡±

    He was indeed clever. At a moment like this when they weren¡¯t very familiar with each other, he couldn¡¯t directly ask about Old Liu¡¯s matter. If not, it would very easily arouse suspicion. This viger looked not bad, but Hong Dali couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t snitch on him. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of that, the show wouldn¡¯t be able to continue anymore.

    The interesting show started, so the originally dying wild dog Wang Cai was instantly invigorated. The camera was pointed at the viger, waiting to hear what he would say.

    Hong Dali¡¯s question received warm replies from various vigers around him. The viger who said that he was pitiful at the start said, ¡°It¡¯s said that a charity organization will being here today. The vige chief.¡± The viger pointed at Wang Xigui. ¡°That fatty over there. He asked us to act more pitifully so that he can ask for more donations. Later, when the people from the charity organizatione, you just have to cry at the top of your lungs. If your performance is satisfactory, the vige chief might even let you stay in the vige for a few days.¡±

    A charity organization wasing and they still had to purposely pretend to be pitiful?

    ¡°If we pretend to be pitiful, is there any benefit?¡± Speaking of which, if they could really get more money, that could be considered a good thing. Hong Dali asked, ¡°We can ask for more money from the charity workers?¡±

    ¡°My ass.¡± This time, a person with a more violent personality scolded. ¡°No matter how much money they give, wouldn¡¯t it still all end up in that bastard¡¯s pockets? Each household can only get 50 yuan, and even this depends on his mood.¡±

    What the heck, this was explosive news!

    The wild dog Wang Cai secretly got closer. This was why secret recordings were more efficient than formal interviews. If the people were all prepared, what were they supposed to shot? Instead, Wang Cai was more useful. Who would expect a wild dog to be a photographer...

    ¡°Big Brother.¡± Hong Dali looked left and saw that the vige chief was busily bootlicking the Mayor, and the hooligans weren¡¯t looking over too, so he hurriedly asked softly, ¡°Then, if we didn¡¯t cooperate good enough, are those hooligans going to...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case.¡± The hot-tempered viger fiercely said, ¡°That bastard Wang Xigui hired 40 plus hooligans, hemits all kinds of crimes normally like prostitution and gambling. We are all very angry, but we don¡¯t dare to say anything. Whoever dares to spread the news of this outside, Wang Xigui will definitely break his leg. Now, we have to do whatever he said. If not, we will definitely get a beating at the least.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Hong Dali secretly nodded and didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    When the people in the Chamber of Commerce saw this part, they all angrily pped the table and scolded. ¡°This vige chief is too much of a bastard, is he enjoying life at the expenses of these vigers!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, even the oldndlords in past eras didn¡¯t do such a thing!¡±

    ¡°Towards these kinds of people, we must definitely screw him over, screw him till he dies!¡±

    Tianhai Military Headquarters, conference room.

    The officers all angrily pped on the table furiously.

    ¡°Luckily this kid Dali is resourceful enough. If not, how would we find out about this? Even if we send people there, they might not dare to speak!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I shall go there right now and shoot him in the head!¡±

    ¡°Wait a bit, don¡¯t rush. With Dali there, they definitely won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±

    Upon seeing this part of the broadcast, everyone was filled with indignation. As for Hong Dali, he was softly discussing with the vigers how to act more naturally.

    After waiting for a while, a viger suddenly softly said, ¡°They are here, they are here!¡±

    Everyone instantly tiptoed to take a look. A convey of six Toyoda sedans drove in. When they arrived, the sedans stopped and about 20 people alighted for the cars. They were dressed in suits and their leather boots were shining. On their right chest was a badge with the words ¡°Eleventh Society¡± on it. There were two stalks of wheat behind, and in the center were two hands joined together. The design of the badge was quite beautiful. Of course, their dressing was quite neat and orderly too.

    Seeing that the main character was here, Xu Dezhi hurriedly put on his most amiable smile and walked up to wee them. He stretched out his hand and shook it with the leader from the Eleventh Society.

    As they shook hands, they continuously adjusted their position and angle for the reporters to shoot the most suitable and beautiful pictures¡ªthis would be posted online, so it was very important and couldn¡¯t be carelessly dealt with. They waited so long exactly for this moment.

    After the leader from the Eleventh Society shook hands with Xu Dezhi, with a bag sandwiched under his arm, he started paying his condolences to the vigers.

    He didn¡¯t go to the center of the vigers first, but instead took out a loudspeaker and loudly shouted, ¡°Dear vigers, I represent the entire body of the Eleventh Society to express sympathy towards your encounter. At the same time, I hope that all of you will be reinvigorated and put all of your energy into reconstructing your homes!¡±

    The vigers responded with a warm round of apuse, their palms getting red from pping¡ªthey had to p, or else their legs would be broken!

    ¡°Big Brother.¡± Whilst he pped, Hong Dali softly asked, ¡°It looks like this Eleventh Society is still not bad.¡±

    ¡°Not bad my ass.¡± The viger spat in disdain. ¡°He acts like a human, but what he gives will all end up in that bastard Wang Xigui¡¯s pocket. We won¡¯t even get a chicken feather but we still have to pretend to be grateful to him! Since he¡¯s here, do you think he will leave empty-handed? He definitely has to have a meal here, right? The chicken they are killing to treat him belongs to the vigers!¡±

    What the heck...

 Chapter 588

    <h4>Chapter 588: Losing Everything Overnight</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    At the same time, in a four-star hotel in Tianhai City.

    The Bureau Chief stared in bewilderment at the images that Hong Dali transmitted over. He winked towards the mysterious man and said, ¡°Boss, this kid really knows how to y. This move of his is really brilliant. This is akin to understanding themoners¡¯ way of thinking directly, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The mysterious man sighed, shook his head, helplessly smiled, and said, ¡°I feared that something like this would happen in the past, and it really happened. No matter how good the policies we make are, they are not easy to be implemented by the people at the bottom, sigh.¡±

    Being the Boss of Heavenly State, the mysterious man was naturally concerned about what the masses thought. Normally, when he went around to inspect, those people who were going to be inspected instantly knew about it once he left. Therefore, it was hard for him to know what the masses were really thinking.

    This time, because of Hong Dali, the mysterious man finally knew how things were really like, and to what extent their policies were not working.

    He felt pain in his heart, yet at the same time felt very grateful to Hong Dali.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Hong Dali, he would still be in the dark even now.

    ¡°Boss.¡± The Bureau Chief carefully asked, ¡°We basically understand the situation now, should I bring some people over?¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± The mysterious man slowly shook his head. ¡°I shall go personally!¡±

    ¡°Boss, you...¡± The Bureau Chief said in surprise, ¡°You still have an important conference to attendter, you can¡¯t just leave like this! If something goes wrong...¡±

    ¡°If we lose the heart of the people, then that would really cause big trouble.¡± The mysterious man¡¯s expression was very resolute, and his tone without any sense of hesitation as he said, ¡°Compared to this, what does missing a single conference matter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The Bureau Chief thought about it and felt that that was indeed the case. He instantly said, ¡°Then, I shall summon the helicopter now!¡±

    He very quickly made the call. Then, the Bureau Chief thought for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°Boss, should we post this video online afterward?¡±

    This was a big matter. If such a video was released online, no one could guarantee the masses¡¯ reaction.

    ¡°Of course we should, we definitely should!¡± The mysterious man fiercely pped his thigh and said, ¡°I want to use this video to tell those people messing around that this time, I am definitely not going to be easy on them!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    He¡¯an vige.

    The Eleventh Society¡¯s leader talked for an entire hour, from their establishment to their glorious deeds, from their vision to their aplishments. He bbered a lot of things, so much that Hong Dali was practically hypnotized to sleep. By the time he was done, Hong Dali almost fell asleep on the ground...

    ¡°I am done talking.¡± The leader from the Eleventh Society paused for a while, then hooligans instantly signaled to the vigers and instantly, a loud round of apuse sounded!

    The leader from the Eleventh Society was very pleased with the vigers¡¯ response and bowed towards them. At the same time, the cameras all shed and captured this moment. Then, a small vige girl carried a bouquet and rushed up the stage, and the leader from the Eleventh Society instantly gave her a warm hug¡ª<i>the one who thought of the bouquet, well done. I will decisively praise you to my superior after I return. Even I didn¡¯t think of this!</i>

    Holding the bouquet of flowers in his hands, the leader from the Eleventh Society high-soundingly announced: ¡°This time, we came with sincerity! You all have suffered!¡± Saying so, he fiercely squeezed his eyes and squeezed out two droplets. Then, he said, ¡°We have prepared 400,000 yuan worth of resources and another 100,000 worth of cash! Now, I shall officially hand them to Mayor Xu Dezhi, please wee him!¡±

    Another loud round of apuse sounded. Wang Xigui and Xu Dezhi pped till their hands were red¡ªthis was quite a lot of money; Xu Dezhi would get 70,000 yuan while Wang Xigui would get 30,000 yuan!

    ¡°Oh my, look at this generous offering, I am really ashamed to ept it...¡± After he pped, Xu Dezhi hurriedly went up and fiercely shook hands with the leader from the Eleventh Society. ¡°Comrade, thank you, thank you! The vigers of He¡¯an Vige are really lucky!¡±

    ...

    As the members from the Chamber of Commerce watched this, they all scolded. ¡°The one who¡¯s lucky is you, isn¡¯t it!? 70%! Those vigers could at most get 1,000 yuan added up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Luckily, I never donated to them in the past. Looks I did the right thing!¡±

    ¡°I shall donate five million to Young Master Daliter, he is much more reliable!¡±

    The people in the Tianhai military were furiously pping the table too. ¡°The money isn¡¯t a lot in the first ce, and now it will all be entering these bastards¡¯ pockets!¡±

    ¡°This Eleventh Society made such a big scene just donate 100,000 yuan... Even the money they used for publicizing was much more than this!¡±

    ¡°These people should really be pulled out and shot for an entire 10 minutes!¡±

    ...

    After handing over the resources and money, the leader went around paying condolences to the vigers. Once he came down, the vigers all started pouring to him their hardships. They grabbed his hand and didn¡¯t let go, cried and said, ¡°Leader, we are so d you came, we are finally saved now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you still can¡¯te, we wouldn¡¯t be able to live anymore!¡±

    Of course, they couldn¡¯t live anymore, they didn¡¯t even have a single sip of water since morning. If he still didn¡¯te, they would all have starved to death!

    The people from the Eleventh Society all watched with watery eyes. ¡°Folks, your days will be better, everything will be better!¡±

    As he said this, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Benefactor, you are really our benefactor!¡±

    It was Hong Dali who pounced towards him!

    Hong Dali squeezed through the vigers and hugged his leg, wailed and said, ¡°Benefactor! My house was beside He¡¯an Town. I had a house andnd, my life was happy! But the earthquake destroyed everything, I lost everything overnight! My father identally fell from the roof and died, my mother was injured too, but we had no money to treat her and she passed away! We don¡¯t have anywhere to go to and could only beg for a living! Luckily the Eleventh Society came to rebuild our home. I will definitely study hard and work hard to repay the Eleventh Society¡¯s kindness!¡±

    His words came out quick and fast, and it had quite the rhyme to it as well...

    His words were full of praise andpliment, making the leader from the Eleventh Society beam with delight. ¡°Oh my, this little brother. Please stand up. How can I ept your thanks, it¡¯s not my effort alone.¡± As he said so, he signaled to the reporters, and they instantly shot this scene down. Some of them had even decided on the title: The Eleventh Society Was Very Amiable, The Suffering Viger Expressed All Of His Sufferings To Him!

    Wang Xigui was very happy with Hong Dali¡¯s performance. He really quite liked this little beggar¡ª<i>I shall reward this beggar some meatter!</i>

    Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi almost dropped to the floorughing. They held back theirughter as best they could¡ªthey couldn¡¯tugh now, if not they would spoil their disguise...

    The Chamber of Commerce members didn¡¯t have this scruple and had already fallen to the floorughing. Liu Yihui fiercely patted Hong Weiguo¡¯s elbow,ughed and said, ¡°Your Dali is really talented. Hahaha, this is too funny!¡±

    Mu Tieughed loudly as well. ¡°This little rascal, I can¡¯t take it anymore. This is really too funny, this is too interesting!¡±

    Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°This little rascal...¡±

    The people in the Tianhai military were even more exaggerated. Quite a few of them were saying, ¡°Damned, this little rascal can just skit next time if he runs out of money, that will definitely work! He¡¯s really too impressing, he¡¯s really unmatched!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this little rascal, he¡¯s really too interesting. I can¡¯t take it anymore, hahaha! This is too funny!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s performance received everyone¡¯s praise, and the vige chiefughed till his mouth couldn¡¯t close anymore. The people from the Eleventh Society were also all very delighted, so they very quickly went into the vige and casually walked one round inside. By this time, the ten plus three-wheeled trucks they hired were there too. The vige chief hurriedly took out the banner he prepared and suggested that they eat a meal. Therefore, they ughtered chickens andmbs to make the food and the vige leaders apanied the people from the Eleventh Society.

    As the vige chief was eating, he scolded towards a wild dog. ¡°Go away, where did this wild doge from, go away eat your bone!¡± Saying so, he threw a bone to the wild dog, Lai Fu.

    In this case, it wasn¡¯t suitable for Lai Fu to stay there anymore. Hong Dali used his heart-to-heart connection to ask Lai Fu to take the bone and retreat¡ªthen, find a covert spot and continue filming!

    After the people from the Eleventh Society had their meal, they left the vige with the mayor and the reporters. The mayor would naturally host them again in the town, that didn¡¯t need to be borated.

    After they all left, Lai Fu secretly sneaked back.

    By this time, the resources were all stacked into a small mountain in the vige chief¡¯s courtyard.

    This was supposed to be a good thing, but very quickly, the vige chief¡¯s scolding words sounded. ¡°Damn the Eleventh Society, after all the food and things they took, the resources which were said to be worth 400,000 is only worth seventy to eighty thousand yuan!¡±

    As he said so, he continued to throw things out and scolded. ¡°Even the mineral bottled water isbeled 15 yuan per bottle, is your water made from gold!?¡±

    ¡°This stupid nket is priced at 1,000 yuan per piece? What the heck, this is at most worth 100 per piece!¡±

    ¡°And this, a stupid tent that¡¯s priced 800 yuan. I can buy it for just 80 yuan!¡±

    Wang Xigui scolded for half a day. After he tabted everything, he sat down on his butt and said, ¡°This stupid and cheap stuff is only worth about 60 to 70 thousand yuan in total, how am I supposed to answer to the Mayor? Damn it!¡±

    While the vige chief was sitting there depressingly, because of his outstanding performance, Hong Dali was allowed to stay in the vige.

    Therefore, Hong Dali finally had a chance to ask the vigers about what happened to Old Liu¡¯s family. As he was drinking porridge, he asked, ¡°Big Brother, what happened to Old Liu¡¯s family? And the earthquake, I heard it was only 4.5 degrees. It shouldn¡¯t be very serious, should it?¡±

    It was no wonder Hong Dali asked this. A 4.5-degree earthquake wasn¡¯t very strong, it shouldn¡¯t have caused such a big problem¡ªeven if the vige was at the center of the earthquake,

    so many houses shouldn¡¯t have copsed, right?

 Chapter 589

    <h4>Chapter 589: Cross the Province Border, We Must Definitely Cross the Province Border!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s hard to exin in just a few words.¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s question, the viger sighed and said, ¡°Actually, the houses in this vige were already quite old, plus the quality isn¡¯t good, and we were in the center of the earthquake... It was quite normal for some houses to copse. We just have to bear with it and it will soon pass. But that bastard Wang Xigui, he hired 40 plus hooligans who bully us in normal times, and seeing the situation this time, he not only didn¡¯t help us rebuild our homes, he even ordered those hooligans to gather us together and tell us not to rebuild our houses. Otherwise, he will break our legs!¡±

    Hearing his words, Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi looked at each other. Both of them could tell that something amiss here.

    However, they were women, it wasn¡¯t suitable for them to speak up to prevent any problem. Luckily, Hong Dali instantly asked, ¡°He stopped you all from rebuilding the houses in order to request for charity funds from the town?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± The viger helplessly shook his head and said, ¡°The vige chief and the Mayor are colluding together, how could they let go of such a good opportunity? Not only did they ask us not to rebuild our homes, they even asked those hooligans to push down some houses which didn¡¯t have any big issues! Quite a normal of vigers objected to this, and even Liu Guaizi from Old Liu¡¯s family intended to do a petition to stop him, saying that we shouldn¡¯t cheat the country¡¯s money, but not only was he prevented from doing this, he even identally broke his leg one time when he went out. He is still recuperating at home now and can¡¯t do any work.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Hong Dali sucked in a deep breath.

    <i>It looks like in this poor and under-developed ce, although it¡¯s just a small vige, things are quiteplicated!</i>

    <i>Although it¡¯s said that Liu Guaizi broke his leg in an ident, everyone knows what really happened, just that they don¡¯t dare to say it.</i>

    Since he had already started talking, the viger continued, ¡°Our vige is surrounded on three sides by mountains and one side facing the river. I studied for a period when I was young, I know that this ce is a good spot to make into a tourist attraction. The problem is that the road is too hard to walk; it¡¯s hard for even cars to drive in. The crucial thing is that there are no other viges nearby, so the town said that it wasn¡¯t worth building a road for just one vige. Over these years, everyone here already became used to this, so no one really cares anymore.¡±

    ¡°This time an earthquake happened, giving them the perfect excuse to ask for funding.¡± The viger¡¯s wife continued, ¡°That dog Xu Dezhi allocated funds to our vige, but once the money entered Wang Xigui¡¯s hands, he passed part of it back to Xu Dezhi¡ªthe vigers only obtained at most 100 yuan or so to keep our mouths shut. We can¡¯t even reject this money. If not, those 40 plus hooligans will beat us up.¡±

    ¡°Then, didn¡¯t you guys think of a way to sent word of this out?¡± Hong Dali softly asked, ¡°Communication devices should be quitemon nowadays, right?¡±

    ¡°We know aboutputers and smartphones, but the problem is that no one could get anything out of them. Wang Xigui purposely damaged the signal tower too.¡± The viger shook his head and said, ¡°In such a deste ce, people don¡¯te here, there is no reception, and we also can¡¯t easily get out. Who can send news of this out? Even if we sometimes go to the town¡¯s market together, the hooligans would follow us there. Some people did indeed thought about running away secretly, but all of us have families. Even if one person was able to run away, what about his family? Wang Xigui has already let out word that if we listen to his arrangements, everything can be discussed. If we don¡¯t, he can¡¯t guarantee what will happen.¡±

    Hearing this, Hong Dali finally understood everything.

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying that treacherous and wicked people were clever? Vige chief Wang Xigui colluded with Mayor Xu Dezhi, he also hired a bunch of hooligans to enforce his rule, and those who dared to object would have their legs broken. There wasn¡¯t any reception in the vige even for smartphones, not to mentionputers. The road was hard to work, plus the vigers all had families with them, so no one dared to escape. Therefore, this ce actually formed into a small kingdom where this Wang Xigui became king and ruled over everyone!

    Even the members from the Chamber of Commerce were astonished upon hearing this. ¡°God, this Wang Xigui is really vicious. He is practically a king there!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s practically a small kingdom. What the heck, he is really having a good life there!¡±

    ¡°Damn this bastard, he¡¯s definitely dead this time. To view this simply, he¡¯s just forming a mob group. To view this seriously, he¡¯s forming a private army!¡±

    ¡°This time it was all filmed down, there¡¯s definitely a good show to be view now, hahaha!¡±

    In the Tianhai military, the officers said, ¡°These assholes should all be shot to death! Even a small vige chief dares to do such a thing, damn him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t stand this. He¡¯s practically a bandit lord!¡±

    ¡°It looks like there is really no solution to this.¡± Hong Dali sighed and said, ¡°Then, they made use of this earthquake to keep the relief payments, and the vige chief used the hooligans to control the vigers?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case.¡± The viger nodded and said, ¡°These 40 plus hooligans are all very vicious. If someone dares to oppose them, it won¡¯t be just a simple case of being beaten up. Actually, we knew that reporters would being here too, but the problem was, Wang Xigui had already let out word that he if got in trouble, he would drag all of us down with him too! He has a few guns that he made himself, and he also has some old guns that were said to be used for fighting off bandits in the past. Although he can¡¯t win against the military, killing us normal vigers definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    <i>What the heck! So exaggerated!?</i>

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Hong Dali asked in shock, ¡°They even have these kinds of stuff? In that case, don¡¯t you guys have to follow anything he says?¡±

    <i>Alright, speaking of which, I have aircraft carriers too. I can even get fighter jets if I want. But I am a good man, I wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.</i>

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying that once a person could control other people¡¯s life and death, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have principles in doing things anymore and do whatever they liked.

    ¡°Do we have a choice?¡± The viger helplessly shook his head. ¡°If we don¡¯t listen, we wouldn¡¯t be able to live on. We can¡¯t run, we have no way of suing him, and even if we sued him in town, Xu Dezhi is on his side. When wee back, we will still be the ones who suffer. Those who petitioned were all blocked and returned, and they either got a beating or hid at home. Therefore, we don¡¯t have any choice now but to listen to whatever he says. Luckily, he doesn¡¯t dare to force us too much, he still gives us enough food to survive.¡±

    <i>Of course, he will leave enough food for you all. If not, wouldn¡¯t he be forcing you guys to revolt?</i>

    ¡°This is really...¡± Hong Dali touched his nose, not knowing what to say. He paused for a long while beforeing up with these words: ¡°One type of rice can feed a hundred kinds of people!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so.¡± The viger¡¯s wife came over and sat down. While taking, she was making hemp twist ropes. ¡°The three of you, listen to my advice, just settle down here and don¡¯t think about leaving anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t leave?¡± Hong Dali asked in surprise, ¡°Why would you say that?¡±

    ¡°Since you stayed in our house, you definitely have an understanding of the vige now.¡± The viger¡¯s wife said, ¡°If you continue to act as beggars to cheat people of charity donations, Wang Xigui definitely wouldn¡¯t do anything to you guys. But if you want to leave, do you think he will let you three leave now that you know what¡¯s going on here? He will definitely stop you halfway. If you are lucky, he will just break your legs and throw you three back here, and if unlucky, he will directly kill you all in the mountains and no one will know of it.¡±

    <i>What the heck, this really makes my body go numb!</i>

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me, I really wouldn¡¯t think of this!¡± In fright, Hong Dali said, ¡°Wang Xigui really dares to kill people? That¡¯s a human life, after all. Even if the life of a beggar like me isn¡¯t worth anything, he wouldn¡¯t dare to just kill us like that, right?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he dare to?¡± The viger¡¯s wife said, ¡°Some time back, two beggars came to our vige. They were just passing by here, stayed with a viger for the night, and nned to continue on their journey the next day. In the end, the next day, the five people from Old Zhao¡¯s family who kept them for the night all received a beating, saying that they didn¡¯t keep a tab on their mouths. Also, the hooligans brought back the beggars¡¯ clothes with them¡ªthere was blood on them. Although they didn¡¯t tell us inly that the beggars were dead, but that was probably the case. In the mountains, their body would be eaten up in just two to three days, and no one would find out about it. Therefore, nothing will happen to you if you don¡¯t leave the vige. If not, you will definitely end up in trouble.¡±

    Now that they had obtained the truth, the various officers in the Tianhai military directly rushed out. ¡°What the heck, even if we cross the province borders, we shall definitely kill that bastard!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t disregard this matter. Otherwise, I might as well just die!¡±

    ¡°Cross the province border, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    The people in the Chamber of Commerce were allpletely angered. ¡°This is really disregarding human life!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a person in these times, damn him. I can¡¯t tolerate this anymore!¡±

    ¡°I shall make a call now to sent people there. If any of you knows people there, contact them!¡±

    ¡°This is really...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and decided that they were probably speaking the truth. He decisivelyid down and said, ¡°In that case, I shan¡¯t leave anymore. Just sleep now, let¡¯s take a good rest first. I am really tired!¡±

    <i>I will remember this. As for the rest, I will settle it after I am refreshed after sleep. This matter isn¡¯t over!</i>

    ¡°Let¡¯s all sleep first.¡± The viger looked at the three of them. ¡°You three have only just eaten, take a good rest now, we can talk of other thingster.¡±

    Unexpectedly, just as Hong Daliid down, Lai Fu suddenly shouted, ¡°Help! Help! They want to kill me!¡±

    <i>What the heck, what situation is this?</i>

    Hong Dali instantly sat up and ran out. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Xiaoyi, Xinxin,e quick, Lai Fu is in danger!¡±* Lai Fu is my good friend, he is a professional photographer!*

    Ling Xiaoyi and Tang Muxin instantly followed him without hesitation.

    Out of the three of them, Hong Dali and Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s stats were maximized. Once they started running, their speed became faster and faster, and soon came to where Lai Fu was. Just as they got close, Hong Dali heard a hooligan say, ¡°This wild dog can really run. Damn, this kind of dog meat is the chewiest after it¡¯s cooked!¡±

 Chapter 590

    <h4>Chapter 590: Dali Was Kicked, Consequences Were Dire</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    What the f**k, he wanted to eat Lai Fu. That was an unforgivable sin!

    Now that he had the entire vige figured out, Hong Dali no longer had any worries. However, he heard from the vigers that the Vige Chief had a gun, so he had to beware of him. Although he could be yielding or imprable as needed, he was unsure if he could block a bullet. Furthermore, he had Xinxin and Xiaoyi to worry about...

    Therefore, Hong Dali decided to y nice first. He flung himself at the ruffian¡¯s leg and held it tight. ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother, please let our Lai Fu go. We have been together for so many years, supporting each other through tough times. I have always treated it like a family member. I really do not wish to have to be the elder one who has to send off a junior...¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s attitude was sincere and pitiful, and anyone who had some sympathy would have given up. However, the ruffian gave Hong Dali a kick and spat. ¡°Motherf**ker, you smelly beggar. You should be thanking your ancestors¡¯ good fortune that I want to eat your dog. You better know your ce. Argue with me some more and I¡¯ll break your legs and throw you into the mountains! Damn!¡±

    His kick was aimed directly at him, and Hong Dali did not expect that the ruffian would kick him as soon as he said he would. Before he had a chance to defend himself, he fell to the ground with a ¡°oof¡±.

    Hong Dali was kicked! Hong Dali actually got kicked!

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s expression was so dark it almost rained. He took out his smartphone and made a phone call. ¡°Director Wang, I am Hong Weiguo. My son is getting bullied in He¡¯an Vige, He¡¯an Town, Nanhe Province. It¡¯s in your jurisdiction? How many people can you spare now? Okay, well, send as many as you can. I want the heads of those ruffians today!¡± One phone call was not enough. He made another call. ¡°Bureau Chief Zhang, it¡¯s me, Hong Weiguo. My son is getting bullied on your territory. Well, yes, put it all on the Hong family¡¯s ount! Okay, you have to help me out this time. Just let me know what you want in return. Okay! What is the most you can spare? Five hundred? Okay, five hundred it will be then! Yes, five hundred. Send them all!¡±

    Everyone knew things were serious this time after they heard Hong Weiguo¡¯s phone conversations.

    Who was Hong Dali? He was the only heir of this branch of the Hong Family and he had an inherently weak constitution. Normally, he would just be fooling around and no one would bat an eyelid since he was mostly harmless. These few ruffians actually dared to kick him. If he became handicapped as a result, who would be responsible for it?!

    Hong Weiguo was furious! Hong Weiguo was really furious!

    They had the guts to provoke Hong Weiguo. If everyone had a fairpetition, it didn¡¯t matter who won and who lost in the end. But they actually dared to bully his Dali, the wrath of Hong Weiguo would descend on them!

    Hong Weiguo was enraged. At least 90% of the Resource Chamber of Commerce members were on his side¡ªwhether openly or covertly, phone calls were being made immediately for various types of support. At their level, everyone knew someone who had the authority to send help. Internal strife in the Resource Chamber of Commerce was called resolution in the business world, but when it came to dealing with outsiders, things were not so simple. They would definitely unite against amon enemy, crushing them as one!

    ¡°Hello, Old Zhang. It¡¯s like this. I have a friend, his name is Hong Weiguo. Yes, he¡¯s the president of Sangle. Thepany that was just restructured. Well, his son was beaten up. Can you send some people over? Okay, send as many as you¡¯ve got! Hurry, you must hurry!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mayor Lu, are you busy? Ah? Oh, it¡¯s like this. I have a business partner named Hong Weiguo. Yes, the president of Sangle. His son was kicked by someone. The location is not far from you, so send some men over. Send as many as you¡¯ve got. Well, yes, yes. It¡¯s the prodigal Hong Dali. Thirty helicopters filled with soldiers? Haha, good. It¡¯s a big enough situation. I¡¯ll treat you to drinks when I get back!¡±

    ¡°Haha. Director Niu, I¡¯ve not seen you for a while. Yes, I need you to help me with something. Hong Weiguo¡¯s son, Hong Dali, is in your area. Yes, it¡¯s the prodigal Hong Dali who has been in the limelight a lot recently. He is in Zhengzhou? Hahahaha, this brat probably has a stand-in. He is now in He¡¯an Vige, the vige which the Eleventh Society wanted to give aid to. Well, he was bullied over there. Director Niu means to send twenty helicopters? Deal, they must go quickly!¡±

    Hundreds of calls like these were made by the members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce. In the end, Hong Weiguo had no idea exactly how many people everyone sent. One thing was for sure, however¡ªit was more than enough!

    As the Resource Chamber of Commerce was calling for reinforcements, the people at the Tianhai Military District did the same.

    Arge number of officers had left, but not all¡ªso these people, too, started making phone calls.

    As a result, all the garrisons within three hundred kilometers around He¡¯an Vige in Nanhe Province were activated. All the police officers and urbanw enforcement officers headed there. In short, anyone who could go went!

    That was Hong Dali. The Hong Dali who donated two billion yuan!

    His social standing was evident. Thirty-four provinces, municipalities and autonomous regions, each donated five hundred million yuan to coordinate the rescue effort! How much respect did they have for him?!

    A person like that was kicked. kicked by a ruffian!

    Who got kicked? The pride of the entire Heavenly State got kicked. Who could tolerate that?

    So, therefore, then, finally... Anyway, this matter was a really big deal!

    ...

    Nanhe Province, located in the Central ins of the Heavenly State, an area heavily contested in history by military families in the Heavenly State. There was naturally a ratherrge garrison here.

    Who were the people in the Resource Chamber of Commerce? They were the cream of the crop, the most powerful people in the financial circles. Together with the officers from the Tianhai Military District Headquarters, the amount of power such a group wielded was terrifying!

    ...

    Fengkai City, the Communication Regiment of the Heavenly State military in Nanhe Province.

    The emergency fall in bell rang. Within two short minutes, everyone had gathered!

    Five hundred elite soldiers!

    Themanding officer of the military region stood in front of the troops. He said gravely, ¡°Breaking news. The number one phnthropist in the Heavenly State, the prodigal, Hong Dali was beaten up by some people at He¡¯an Vige, He¡¯an Town. The orders from above are to ensure Hong Dali¡¯s safety at all costs. Set off immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    ...

    Shanque, Nanhe Mountain, Heavenly State¡¯s Artillery Brigade, Fourth Artillery Regiment.

    The soldiers stood at attention, but they were still confused as to why they had been asked to gather. Soon, themanding officer arrived and announced loudly: ¡°Hong Dali was beaten up by a ruffian in He¡¯an Vige, He¡¯an Town. Our superiors have ordered us to ensure Hong Dali¡¯s safety at all costs. We will set off immediately!¡±

    ...

    Yangshuo, South River, Heavenly State¡¯s Air Defense Brigade.

    ¡°Destination, He¡¯an Vige, He¡¯an Town, set off immediately!¡±

    ...

    Onboard a helicopter which was headed towards the town of He¡¯an, there was much discussion among many of the soldiers¡ª

    ¡°Hong Dali actually got beaten up. Who is so blind? That¡¯s the Hong Dali who sincerely does charity for the good of the people. Someone had the guts to beat up a person like that?¡±

    ¡°Right? At the hospital in Fuzhou, Hong Dali helped Little Deng Jiayun sincerely. I saw the report. I even donated five hundred yuan!¡±

    ¡°What about the baby with the blisters? Hong Dali did not even contact any reporters. He simply went straight there. If the Eleventh Society had not shown up there with reporters, we wouldn¡¯t have known that he did something good there. Someone actually dared to beat up someone like that. He must be sick of living. Brothers, we must take revenge for Young Master Dali when we get there!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡±

    ...

    Several big cities around He¡¯an Town.

    On the highway, countless police cars, urbanw enforcement cars, and military vehicles were traveling at speeds approaching one hundred and twelve miles per hour. They only had one purpose¡ªto reach Hong Dali¡¯s side as soon as possible!

    No matter what, anyone who dared to kick Hong Dali deserved to die. It would not be an exaggeration to say that whoever did it was digging his own grave!

    Who was Hong Dali? Who didn¡¯t know him in the entire Heavenly State? He was a real phnthropist who helped themon people!

    He called himself a prodigal, but so what if he was a prodigal? He had a reason to squander. He earned the love of everyone by squandering!

    He squandered for the sake of the people. The way he did charity waspletely different from the way the Eleventh Society did charity. If they did not help a person like that, who would they help?

    ...

    Countless people flocked to the little He¡¯an Vige by air andnd. In the meantime, where Hong Dali was, in response to what the ruffian said and the fact that he had actually attacked Hong Dali, Ling Xiaoyi threw all caution to the wind and rushed towards him. The ruffian looked like he would not give up unless he got to eat Lai Fu and, since Hong Dali¡¯s safety was of the utmost importance, Ling Xiaoyi dashed towards him at lightning speed.

    She had fought when she was negotiating with Ko Gohon and realized then that the condition of her body was a little unusual. Her coordination skills seemed stronger than before. With this discovery, Ling Xiaoyi underwent specialized training together with the nineckeys. It was actual situational training that waspletely different from Hong Dali¡¯s usual coddled lifestyle. On top of that, she had maxed stats. She defeated the three ruffians in just a few moves. As she helped Hong Dali to his feet, she asked gently, ¡°Young Master, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Ah, haha, haha.¡± Hong Dali patted his backside nonchntly. ¡°I was a little careless just now. An ident, just an ident. Haha, haha. I¡¯m fine, though. What could happen to me?¡±

    He could be yielding or imprable, depending on the situation. He also had maxed stats. It was just a kick, so naturally, he was fine. He was just careless.

    Ling Xiaoyi did not go easy on the three ruffians. The three ruffiansid on the ground crying for help. ¡°Murder! Revolt! Vige Chief Wang,e quickly!¡±

    Tang Muxin had arrived by now. She had witnessed them kicking Hong Dali with her own eyes and rushed at them with a brick she had picked up from somewhere. The littless was usually cheerfully chatting with Hong Dali and did not seem to have any special skills. However, she, too, was extremely protective of Hong Dali. She would not forgive anyone who dared to bully him!

    When Tang Muxin saw Hong Dali getting kicked, she reacted more violently than usual.

    ¡°How dare you kick Hong Dali!¡± Tang Muxin eyes were wide as saucers. She stomped over and smashed the man¡¯s leg with the brick. ¡°What did you say just now? Whose leg did you want to break?!¡±

 Chapter 591

    <h4>Chapter 591: F**k Your Old Grandpa!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Tang Muxin¡¯s brick connected squarely with the ruffian¡¯s leg and he howled like a pig about to get ughtered. Tang Muxin ignored him and hit him again with the brick. ¡°Say it again if you dare. Whose leg did you want to break!¡±

    After being hit twice by the brick, a ¡°crack¡± sound was heard and the ruffian¡¯s leg broke. Ovee by the immense pain, he fell over foaming at the mouth.

    Hong Dali and Ling Xiaoyi both got goosebumps from watching her. ¡°Aiyaya, aiyayayaya. Scary!¡±

    At the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting, Hong Weiguo and the other members watched with their mouths agape. The littless was usually quiet and unassuming, but when it came to the crunch...

    ¡°Hahahaha, this littless. She has the same spirited nature as Ruoxi¡¯s when she was young!¡± Hong Weiguo was extremely satisfied. ¡°Aiya, with a future daughter-inw like her, our little brat Dali will never be bullied again!¡±

    The members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce were thinking: ¡°There are no simple people in the Hong family. Hong Dali must not be bullied, absolutely not. Look, look. Even his little fianc¨¦e is vicious!¡±

    After she dealt with one of the ruffians, Tang Muxin moved on to the next one. ¡°You were very arrogant just now!¡± She mmed the brick down. ¡°So arrogant. You wanted to break Dali¡¯s leg! You actually tried to do it!¡± Another m of the brick, another ¡°crack¡±, and there was another ruffian with a broken leg...

    Women were far more vicious than men! There was no hesitation at all!

    Lan Ruoxi mutted a corpse while smiling, Tang Muxin broke legs with nary a change in expression. If they lived in historical times, they would be heroes among women!

    Soon, it was thest ruffian¡¯s turn. Tang Muxin had just raised her arm when the ruffian fainted, and a stream of yellow liquid was seening from his bottom. He was so scared he had peed his pants!

    Although he had already wet his pants in fear, Tang Muxin did something unexpected. She totally ignored the fact that the man had fainted and mmed the brick down on his leg twice anyway. The man¡¯s leg got broken and the pain actually brought him back to consciousness. He rolled around on the floor clutching his leg and screaming like a pig about to get ughtered. He was so loud the entire vige could hear him.

    ¡°Dali.¡± After dealing with the three ruffians, Tang Muxin threw the brick in her hand away. She stood up and smiled widely at Hong Dali. ¡°Whoever says they want to break your legs, I will break theirs!¡±

    People, be afraid!

    This was not said in jest. She would really do it!

    The people at the Resource Chamber of Commerce all shuddered as they watched. With this fianc¨¦e, no one would dare bully Hong Dali in the future.

    ¡°Haha, Xinxin is the best!¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi covered her face. ¡°There are no ordinary people around the Young Master...¡±

    By now, things should be almosting to an end. However, in the end, there was usually some crazy unexpected developments¡ª

    ¡°F**k you, beggars!¡± Wang Xigui¡¯s voice rang out. The man hade rushing with more than twenty other ruffians. Wang Xigui had an old shotgun in his hands and all the ruffians with him had specially modified pipe-guns. They came hollering towards them.

    Wang Xigui was right in front of the group. He soon reached Hong Dali¡¯s group and shouted loudly, ¡°I knew there was something fishy about the few of you. I was right! Who sent you, motherf**kers? Tell me the truth. Don¡¯t me me for not being civil otherwise!¡± As he spoke, he pulled the bolt on his gun and aimed it at Hong Dali. ¡°Tell me quickly! I will count to three! Three!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± When they saw what was happening, Hong Dali and the members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce were immediately on edge.

    That was a shotgun. There was no chance for survival if a person were to be hit at such a close range. Once the shotgun pellets entered the body, it would be impossible for even a surgeon to remove them!

    ¡°Little brat!¡± Hong Weiguo was overwrought. Pacing, he said, ¡°As long as you are still alive, there is hope for aeback. Give in, stop being stubborn! You might really die!¡±

    Everyone was busy discussing among themselves. ¡°Ah, little ancestor, give in! Revenge is a dish best served cold. When our reinforcements arrive, you can skin him if you want!¡±¡±That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Give in!¡±

    Wang Xigui shouted, ¡°Two!¡±

    Hong Dali was standing in front of Tang Muxin, thinking of a way out, when the skies filled with the sound of helicopter rotors. The sound of the rotors was deafening. The wind from the rotors was so strong that Wang Xigui and his men could barely open their eyes. They took two steps back in unison.

    In the skies, there were more than twenty helicopters!

    They were all military helicopters. The cargo doors opened and soldiers from the special forces started descending from the ropedders!

    These were really special forces. They wore green army fatigues and had heavy helmets on their heads. In their hands were the world¡¯s best melee-type submachine gun, the AK48! In just a short time, more than a hundred soldiers descended from the helicopters andpletely surrounded Wang Xigui and gang!

    When the situation was controlled, thest two people jumped down from the helicopter. It was the mysterious man and the Bureau Chief!

    ¡°Do not move!¡±¡±Hands above your head!¡± More than a hundred special forces soldiers screamed in unison. At the sound, the ruffians who were with Wang Xigui all fell to their knees.

    When the people at the Resource Chamber of Commerce saw this, they eximed, ¡°God, it¡¯s the number one person in the Heavenly State! He and Hong Dali are actually acquainted?¡±¡±This... this... Hong Dali is really quite powerful!¡±

    After that, everyone immediately nced at Hong Weiguo. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else, quickly get closer to Hong Weiguo. This is big!¡±

    As everyone at the Resource Chamber of Commerce was thinking of ways to cozy up to Hong Weiguo, Hong Dali was smiling widely. ¡°Kneel neatly. You must be more disciplined as prisoners. Be more professional!¡±

    ¡°You little brat.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled as he chided. ¡°If it were not for you, we wouldn¡¯t have known that such a little ce could be so sinister!¡±

    At that moment, Wang Xigui looked at the mysterious man, then at the Bureau Chief and the Special Forces around him. He finally knew the true identity of the little beggar before him¡ªto have so much clout, in the entire Heavenly State, it could be none other than the prodigal Hong Dali!

    ¡°Hong Dali, you are Hong Dali!¡± Wang Xigui held up the shotgun and rushed at Hong Dali, shouting, ¡°Damn, I knew the few of you were up to no good. I was right!¡±

    ¡°Ah, you are so clever.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose. ¡°It¡¯s me. Hehe.¡±

    The end, this was the end. The number one person in the Heavenly State was here. Whether he lived or died, even the gods could not save him. Wang Xigui cursed loudly. ¡°Hong Dali, f**k your Old Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Ah, this...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock. The little brat looked at Wang Xigui and then at the mysterious man. ¡°This, I think you are a goner...¡±

    ¡°You do not even know who his Old Grandpa is and you dare say that...¡± The Bureau Chief stammered.

    The mysterious man¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal. ¡°Say that again?¡±

    Hong Dali called him Grandpa Mysterious. Wang Xigui said to ¡°F**k Hong Dali¡¯s Old Grandpa¡±, was that not akin to scolding him? It was right in his face. This was unforgivable!

    ¡°Say that again? Hehe, haha!¡± Wang Xigui suddenly burst out inughter, revealing a set of yellow teeth. As beads of sweat rolled off his face, he said, ¡°F**k your Old Grandpa!¡± As he spoke, he suddenly turned and rushed at the mysterious old man while pulling the trigger.

    ¡°Old Grandpa, be careful!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s maximum stats came in handy now. He dashed in front of the mysterious man, his speed unbelievably fast. Then, a ¡°bang¡± was heard. Wang Xigui had fired!

    Everyone was stunned!

    Wang Xigui actually fired!

    ¡°Dali!¡±¡±Dali!¡±¡±Dali!¡±

    Everyone threw themselves forward. Tang Muxin clung onto Hong Dali¡¯s waist, crying loudly, ¡°Dali, how are you? Dali, don¡¯t scare me!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi cried anxiously, ¡°Young Master, Young Master!¡±

    The mysterious man made a curt gesture. ¡°Arrest him!¡± Then he turned and cried, ¡°Brat, what are you doing? He cannot kill me. You... what would we do if you died?!¡± The Bureau Chief cried anxiously, ¡°Brat, are you okay? May the heavens keep you safe! You¡¯ve always had good luck...¡±

    Hong Dali was fine even when he fell into the cave that was over a hundred meters deep previously. Would he be okay... this time too? Should... he should be fine, right?

    At the Resource Chamber of Commerce, Hong Weiguo¡¯s heart almost stopped from the shock. The members of the Resource Chamber of Commerce were all staring dumbfounded. If anything happened to Hong Dali, things would get really troublesome!

    Look at his reputation. Even the number one person of the Heavenly State went personally to save him. It was obviously not their first meeting. Hong Dali, just what kind of power did he have?

    Wen Jianan was sweating profusely. The sweat dripped down his face without stopping. ¡°My God, I knew he had some connection with the Bureau Chief. It seems like I have underestimated him!¡±

    Sun Yuanzhou was also sweating profusely. ¡°This little prodigal is too terrifying. Please let him be okay!¡±

    Everyone stared intently at Hong Dali. Wang Xigui, who was held down by the Special Forces,ughed and said loudly, ¡°Hahaha, Hong Dali, even if I were to go to hell, I will bring you along! Hahahaha! My death won¡¯t be in vain! Not in vain, hahahaha!¡±

    Heughed maniacally. The mysterious man wanted nothing other than to shred him to pieces. However, it was not time to rage. Hong Dali¡¯s life was of the utmost importance now. The mysterious man called out loudly, ¡°Men, hurry up, carry him to the helicopter! Quickly, send him to the hospital! No matter what, we must save Hong Dali...¡±

    At that point in time, Hong Dali suddenly moved. Next, a cheeky voice was heard saying, ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m dead, I¡¯m dead! I¡¯m so dead!¡±

    The mysterious man looked down and his eyes met Hong Dali¡¯s eyes, which sparkled like the stars in the sky.

 Chapter 592

    <h4>Chapter 592: nes! So Many nes!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Hehe, Grandpa Mysterious, I made you worried!¡± Hong Dali stretched out his arm and put it on Tang Muxin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xinxin, you really care about me, hehe!¡± Afterforting them both, Hong Dali smiled and took a step forward. Steel balls dropped off his clothes as he walked. He stood in front of Wang Xigui and shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°To be honest, you really have guts. I thought you would surrender. I didn¡¯t expect you to really shoot.¡±

    He took a deep breath and added, ¡°It¡¯s a pity you didn¡¯t manage to kill me. Aiya, it¡¯s fate...¡±

    Survival Skills!

    His body could be yielding or imprable!

    If it were other prating bullets, Hong Dali might not have been able to escape unscathed. After all, survival skills could make the body yielding or imprable, but that didn¡¯t mean there was no limit to it. If it were prating bullets, Hong Dali¡¯s body might not have been able to withstand the impact. But a shotgun was different!

    A shotgun was a gun that fired a number of small spherical pellets called shot. It had arge caliber and arge barrel. The caliber was generally 18.2 mm. The barrel of the shotgun was thicker, the bullet was thick, and the sound was loud when shooting. That target was like a honeb.

    Originally, due to the multi-shot bullets of the shotgun, the impact force was spread out on each pellet. The pration power and the continuous flight ability of the spherical pellets were weaker. When the target was hit from a rtively long distance, the projectile was usually not fatal. Though, the pration damage could effectively paralyze the target.

    But the problem was Hong Dali¡¯s body...

    Though the spherical pellets hit his body, they could not hurt him¡ªthey were rebounded by Hong Dali¡¯s survival skills. Wang Xigui had intended to pull someone to be his cover, but he did not seed...

    Now that Hong Dali was fine, everyone cheered!

    ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s great. Hong Dali is fine!¡±¡±Good, good. This rascal must have some kind of armor on his body. There isn¡¯t a drop of blood!¡±¡±That¡¯s true, he¡¯s more resilient than cockroaches, hahaha!¡±

    Hong Weiguo finally let out his breath and shook his head helplessly. ¡°This rascal scared me to death.¡±

    ¡°Weiguo,¡± Liu Yihui patted Hong Weiguo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Your Dali is not as simple as he seems. Haha!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Tie winked. ¡°Like father like son. That¡¯s how it is!¡±

    At that time, everyone present should be arrested and interrogated to check their connections. But it was clear that Hong Dali was shot. Although he didn¡¯t die, it would seem trivial to just arrest them all...

    Ling Xiaoyi was relieved at first. Then, she saw a ck dot in the sky, then it became a group of ck dots. As they got nearer and nearer, Ling Xiaoyi shouted, ¡°Quick, look! Helicopters!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone looked up and werepletely stunned!

    It was a whole military helicopter formation, with more than 20 aircraft. These helicopters flew over He¡¯an vige, and countless soldiers descended from the helicopters via ropedders.

    More than 20 helicopters and two hundred people arrived armed with machine carbines. They were extremely quiet and soon arrived in front of Hong Dali and the mysterious man. When the officer saw the mysterious man, he was stunned for a while. Then, he quickly bowed. ¡°Nanhe Province, Fengkai City, Direct Communications Sergeant, reporting to Leader!¡±

    The mysterious man bowed as well. ¡°Everyone has worked hard!¡±

    Hong Dali was dumbfounded. ¡°Aye, Brother Officer, why are you here?¡±

    The Sergeant looked at Hong Dali with a friendly expression. ¡°We heard Young Master Dali is being bullied, so we came over immediately.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine. Brother Officer, you mobilized so many troops.¡± Hong Dali smiled and took out some gold bricks and stuffed them into the Sergeant¡¯s hand. ¡°Everyone has worked hard, this is to buy them some drinks!¡±

    The soldiers stared at each other in bewilderment. It was as rumored, there were lots of benefits by following Dali!

    ¡°This...¡± The Sergeant was clearly stunned. Hong Dali was indeed likable, see how generous he was!

    ¡°ept it.¡± The mysterious manughed. ¡°Even I have received gold bricks from him. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Dali.¡± The officer epted it, beaming.

    It was not a fruitless trip. This gold brick was not worth a lot. But the key was not money, it was the thoughts! It was no wonder so many people were willing to protect him. He knew how to treat people well!

    As they spoke, someone else shouted, ¡°There, there too!¡±¡±And there, so many of them!¡±

    Everyone turned to look and were instantly dumbfounded.

    There were plenty of helicopters in the skies above them. They looked like swarms of beesing from all directions. There were too many helicopters, and the area He¡¯an Vige was clearly insufficient. Hence, the helicopters began to hover over surrounding viges and countless soldiers descended via ropedders!

    After a minute or so, twenty helicoptersnded in the rice field east of He¡¯an Vige. A group of soldiers armed with loaded rifles dashed into the vige. ¡°Quick, Young Master Dali is in danger. Everyone, provide assistance!¡±

    Three minutester, 25 helicoptersnded on an empty field west of He¡¯an Vige. Another group of people alighted like those in the east. ¡°Everyone, quick, quick! Young Master Dali¡¯s safety is our top priority!¡±

    Five minutester, in the south, 20 helicopters. Six minutester, in the north, 30 helicopters...

    In no time, the air space above He¡¯an Vige was filled with helicopters, looking like a swarm of locusts. Countless people rushed into the vige after they alighted from the helicopters. One hundred people, two hundred people, five hundred people, one thousand people...

    In just half an hour, the entire He¡¯an Vige was filled with over two thousand armed soldiers. The vige waspletely congested. There were never so many people in the vige...

    Very soon, due to the size of the vige, officers instructed their soldiers: ¡°Surround the entire vige. Don¡¯t allow anyone to leave!¡± The officers then rushed into the vige with elite soldiers. They came with the intention of supporting Hong Dali. As soon as they entered the vige, they were stunned. The number one person of Heavenly State was here too!

    ¡°Nanhe Province Direct Communications Officer reporting. A total of two hundred and sixteen soldiers were dispatched. Standing by at your service!¡±

    ¡°Nanhe Province Artillery Brigade, Fourth Artillery Regiment reporting. A total of 252 soldiers were dispatched. Standing by at your service!¡±

    ¡°Nanhe Province Air Defense Brigade reporting. A total of 185 soldiers were dispatched. Standing by at your service!¡±

    ¡°Nanhe Province...¡±

    More and more people came to report. At that moment, Wang Xigui and his underlings were petrified. They knew they had gotten into trouble today. But they didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious!

    Almost all the different units in Nanhe Province had gathered here. Not only that, this was just those that arrived via air. After all, those that traveled via air arrived faster than those viand.

    Behind them were countless ground troops making their way over!

    ¡°Reporting to Leader!¡± Soon, amunications officer ran over and reported. ¡°ording to thetest news, there are currently more than 6,000 armed policemen and urbanw enforcers on their way here. Please give instructions.¡±

    ¡°En, let them proceed.¡± The mysterious man nodded and asked Hong Dali, ¡°Dali ah, so many people havee for you. Haha. How do you feel?¡±

    ¡°Ah? How do I feel?¡± Hong Dali looked left and right. ¡°Everything is fine, except I didn¡¯t bring enough gold bricks today. It¡¯s not enough to tip them. What do I do?¡±

    Hearing that, the surrounding Sergeantsughed. They thought, ¡°Young Master Dali is indeed as interesting as he was rumored to be. His words make one feelfortable!¡±¡±Just hearing that, we did not make a fruitless trip today. It feels good to do things for Young Master Dali!¡±¡±How else would he be able to achieve what he did. Everything happens for a reason!¡±

    The entire He¡¯an Vige was surrounded. Soldiers poured into the vige and spread out looking for Wang Xigui¡¯s party.

    After a while, arge amount of dust came up on the roads of He¡¯an Vige. The nearest armed police forces had arrived! This unit was under the jurisdiction of Fengtai City, which was nearest to He¡¯an Vige. A total of four hundred people had arrived inrgemercial vehicles. Usually, such cars were not able to ess these roads. But Hong Dali was in trouble. It was an unusual situation¡ªthese vehicles barged their way in.

    The armed police forces charged their way through and were shocked by what they saw¡ª

    There were too many people...

    The sky was filled with helicopters, the ground was filled with military soldiers equipped with live ammunition, each of them armed with submachine guns. In this situation, it seemed even if Wang Xigui¡¯s gang had hidden underground, there was no way for them to escape!

    ¡°My God, is this for real?¡± Fengtai City armed police forces¡¯ Commander stared in bewilderment. ¡°Young Master Dali¡¯s charisma is too scary!¡±

    His people nodded vigorously. ¡°I finally experienced what a powerful person is like. Young Master Dali is more than just powerful. It¡¯s too shocking!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s quickly enter the vige.¡± Fengtai Commander looked behind him. ¡°Other support units seem to have arrived. My God, this ce is too small. I don¡¯t think it can fit everyone...¡±

 Chapter 593

    <h4>Chapter 593: Young Master Dali Gives Directive for the Country</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Entering the vige, the moment Fengtai Commander saw Hong Dali, he was convinced. ¡°Quick, look. Young Master Dali is joking with the number one person in Heavenly State. My God. This... this... This is not just any scene...¡±

    At a time like this, what else were they waiting for?

    Fengtai armed police forces¡¯mander rushed over. ¡°Fengtai City armed police support forces reporting. A total of 413 people were dispatched. Standing by at your service!¡±

    ¡°En, good.¡± The mysterious man nodded. ¡°You came fast. Comrades, you have worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Leader, you have worked hard!¡±

    Six minutester.

    ¡°Dewu City armed police support forces reporting. A total of 318 people were dispatched. Standing by at your service!¡±

    Eight minutester.

    ¡°Shining City. Urbanw enforcers reporting. A total of 438 people were dispatched. Standing by at your service!¡±

    Twelve minutester.

    ¡°Xiechun City...¡±

    In just half an hour, the entire He¡¯an Vige had a few hundred cars parked inside and outside it. The vige¡¯s open space was full, hence, more cars parked outside the vige area. There were countless armed policemen and urbanw enforcers running toward the vige. It was no exaggeration to say that even if He¡¯an Vige was a steel fortress, these soldiers would be able to turn it upside down in ten minutes¡ªthere were a total of six thousand people. There were less than 500 people residing in the vige!

    Officers and their men came from all over. Vigers all ran out of their houses to lead the way for them. Before long, all of Wang Xigui¡¯s family and men were captured. Not one was missing.

    After a while, the generals from Tianhai Military arrived on their airne. Theyughed out loud when they saw the scene before them. ¡°Haha, what an impressive formation. Good! This is the way to do it. This is a good chance to show others what the consequence is for bullying Hong Dali!¡±

    One by one, they greeted the mysterious man. ¡°Reporting to Leader!¡±

    One of the highest Generals from Tianhai Military replied, ¡°Dali is in trouble, we have to be here no matter the distance. This kid cannot be harmed in any way. It¡¯s hard to find someone who takes care of people so well.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± The mysterious man sighed again despondently. ¡°Hard to find...¡±

    Just at that moment, about twenty cars started driving in from outside. The cars of the armed police and urbanw enforcer forces gave way. When those cars were parked, reporters who heard about this alighted from the cars, each carrying their long and short lens cameras. They heard that important people were here today, they wouldn¡¯t have missed it no matter what!

    It was good that the reporters were here. They wouldn¡¯t have given way to others¡ªthe Leader was here, he should have to say something, and reporters should record it or something, right?

    When they arrived in the vige, a sharp reporter eximed, ¡°My God, Big Boss is here! Big Boss!¡±¡±Quick, look, Big Boss is here! Oh my, so many helicopters. This... this... what is going on?!¡±

    Reporters were more sensitive to their surroundingspared to ordinary people. They quickly noticed Hong Dali and his entourage. ¡°Quick, look, those three beggars are joking with Big Boss. Did I see wrongly?¡±¡±This... this... Big Boss and the beggars... No, no, I mean the three of them. Those three people look like they¡¯re Young Master Dali¡¯s age. They look alike too! Could it be, Young Master Dali in disguise?!¡±

    This was big. Was Young Master Dali really here? Joking with the number one person of Heavenly State? That was so shocking that everyone¡¯s jaws dropped!

    A group of reporters squeezed to the front with all their might. But the number one person of Heavenly State was there, they didn¡¯t dare go too near. They shouted from afar, ¡°Young Master Dali, is that Young Master Dali?¡±

    If it were someone else, it would be a good thing that so many reporters were present. Everyone wanted to be famous. Everyone wanted to be on TV, in magazines, and on the inte.

    But Hong Dali was not like the others.

    He sniffled and said with a straight face, ¡°These people follow me everywhere. So many of them are here. If they have money for fuel, they should donate them...¡± Hong Dali remembered when these reporters interviewed the Eleventh Society people...

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Tang Muxin joined in. ¡°It would cost at least 50 yuan to take a taxi here. There are so many of them, all that money could build a few good quality houses!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t exaggerating. In a vige like this wherend and materials were cheap, three to five thousand yuan was sufficient to build a few houses.

    ¡°Haha, you rascal.¡± The mysterious man shook his head helplessly. Hong Dali saved him. This was not important. The important thing was that Hong Dali was safe too. The mysterious man¡¯s smile became wider.

    He waved his hand and everyone quickly quietened down.

    ¡°My fellow vigers.¡± The mysterious man looked at the reporters and vigers and bowed at them. He slowly said, ¡°With regards to what happened in the vige, I would like to apologize to everyone on behalf of Heavenly State!¡±

    Hearing that, the viges started crying.

    The armed police and urbanw enforces all had tears in their eyes. They weren¡¯t sure what was going on. They only knew Hong Dali was beaten up.

    They only found out what happened when an officer who was close to them secretly asked the people from Tianhai Military.

    Who would have thought that at such a small ce such a dark situation was happening?

    Hong Dali¡¯s tears welled up too. He rubbed his face fiercely and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy. Thankfully, nothing big happened. We found out early. Otherwise, who knows how long these vigers would have to continue suffering.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Bureau Chief patted Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Well done!¡±

    ¡°My fellow vigers,¡± The mysterious man said as he weed the afternoon breeze. ¡°We will rebuild He¡¯an Vige! As long as Hong Dali is around, everyone can be at rest!¡±

    A round of apuse. The sound of this apuse waspletely different from when the Eleventh Society came.

    This came from the heart. It was genuine.

    The soldiers, armed policemen, urbanw enforcers, they all pped till their hands turned red.

    If it were someone else, everyone probably wouldn¡¯t be at ease. After all, it was hard to monitor them. Nobody would know if they did a good job. But Hong Dali was different. He never wanted to be known for doing good¡ªof course, everyone in Heavenly State knew of the prodigal, Hong Dali. He was the kindest person and would grant everyone¡¯s wishes!

    ¡°Dali, say something?¡± The mysterious man looked at Hong Dali, who was dressed in torn clothing. ¡°Anything?¡±

    The reporters were shocked. ¡°My God, the number one person is asking Young Master Dali to say something, and in such a tone. Strong, too strong!¡±¡±That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t figure out how much power Young Master Dali has. It¡¯s really... my idol!¡±¡±No exnations required, fan for life!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Me?¡± Hong Dali sniffled and looked at the vigers. He was not conscious of all the attention on him at all. He waved his arms and shouted, ¡°Then, let¡¯s spend freely, hahahaha!¡±

    Mysterious Man: ¡°...¡± Bureau Chief: ¡°...¡± Others: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Does he know what kind of situation this is? At least say something appropriate!</i>

    Of course, that¡¯s what they thought. The mysterious man didn¡¯t mind much. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Since Dali said so, let¡¯s take a look around.¡±

    Hence, the mysterious man brought Hong Dali, followed by the Bureau Chief, Tang Muxin, and Ling Xiaoyi, as well as the vigers and the reporters, followed by a few thousand soldiers, armed police, urbanw enforcers guarding them. All of them walked around the vige.

    Looking clearly at the small vige, several houses were dpidated. It seemed the vige was rather poor. The cats, dogs, chickens, ducks, and geese were all roaming around freely. Once they saw Hong Dali approaching, they surrounded him, meowing, barking, calling, making Tang Muxin and the restugh out loud.

    Hong Daliughed. ¡°See, these little guys all wee me.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you rascal. The animals really like you.¡± The mysterious man smiled. Hong Dali was simply too likable.

    ¡°Dali, you are the animals¡¯ best friend indeed.¡± Tang Muxin beamed. ¡°They wee you wherever you go. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s character is popr as such,¡± Ling Xiaoyi said kindly. ¡°Animals don¡¯t lie. They will be good to whoever is good to them.¡±

    ¡°En, since we¡¯re spending money, let¡¯s do something.¡± Hong Dali looked left and right, then at the roads in the vige. He stepped around. ¡°Let¡¯s repair the roads first. To be rich, we must repair the roads. That won¡¯t go wrong.¡±

    ¡°En, good. Repairing roads is good!¡± The mysterious man nodded and said, ¡°The roads are uneven and transportation is inconvenient. That¡¯s what caused this vige to be isted. Repair roads!¡±

    Hearing that, it was giving Hong Dali a lot of face. The reporters promptly recorded. ¡°Young Master Dali gives directive for the country. The number one person in Heavenly State nodded and agreed!¡±¡±This will definitely be the headlines. In the future, when we see Young Master Dali, we must remember to work ording to his directive!¡±

    Xiaoyi took extra care to remember.

    As the crowd walked around the vige, the old and young who didn¡¯t dare leave their houses earlier on all ran out and looked at them curiously, not daring to approach.

 Chapter 594

    <h4>Chapter 594: In Just a Few Words, Miraculous!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind the viger¡¯s reaction. It was normal to feel afraid facing a scene as such.

    They continued walking.

    A whileter, they arrived at a big yard. The yard was about 1,200 square feet. There was a basketball hoop made of wood and two single-story houses. It covered about 500 square meters. There was a sign hanging on the wall of the yard: He¡¯an Vige Primary School.

    There should be students studying in a school. But this He¡¯an Vige Primary School was run-down, the roof even had a hole. It seemed it was impossible for students to study here.

    Hong Dali tilted his head as he looked at it. ¡°Tear it down.¡±

    The mysterious man said, ¡°En, one can be poor but cannotck in education. Students should not need to suffer. Rebuild.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    The reporters quickly recorded. ¡°One can be poor but cannotck in education. Students should not need to suffer. Famous words!¡±¡±Even while squandering, Young Master Dali does it so rationally. He¡¯s on a different level indeed!¡±

    After giving his directive, Hong Dali continued walking. A brave kid carefully ran over and asked, ¡°Big Brother, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I saw that the house is all broken-down, so I intend to tear it down.¡± Hong Dali looked left and right. ¡°That¡¯s not good either, tear it all down!¡±

    ¡°You are a bad person!¡± The kid shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t tear down our house!¡±

    Eh? What is this situation?

    The mysterious man knelt down to the kid¡¯s level andughed. ¡°Little kid, this house is falling apart. If we don¡¯t tear it down, how do we rebuild it?¡±

    ¡°Those who want to tear down our house are all bad people!¡± The little kid wiped his nose and shouted, ¡°In the first few days, Wang Xigui also asked people to tear down the school to rebuild it. But after he tore it down, he left it there. He said it¡¯s easier to get money if the school is torn down! I won¡¯t allow you to tear down my house!¡± When the kid heard that they were going to tear down his house, he thought the mysterious man would be like Wang Xigui...

    As he spoke, an adult emerged from the crowd and smacked the kid on his bottom. ¡°The Leader is here, don¡¯t talk rubbish!¡± He apologized to the mysterious man profusely. ¡°The kid doesn¡¯t know better, please don¡¯t me him...¡±

    After the ruckus, the reporters looked at each other and nodded in unison. ¡°There¡¯s content here! This school was torn down by Wang Xigui?¡±¡±There¡¯s a lot of shady business for such a small vige!¡±¡±With Big Boss here, we can look forward to a good show!¡±¡±Yes, yes, yes. Big Boss will stand up for them. There will be no problem!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s okay.¡± The mysterious man replied to the viger. He turned around and said to the Bureau Chief, ¡°Do a thorough investigation, see what more you can find out.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Bureau Chief promptly responded. It seemed there were quite a lot of shady businesses in He¡¯an Vige.

    Hong Dali teased the boy. ¡°What if I say I can rebuild it? What will you do?¡±

    ¡°If you can really rebuild it...¡± The little boy rolled his eyes as he thought. ¡°I will ask my brothers to apologize to you, and call you our big boss!¡±

    ¡°Haha. Good. I will make sure to be your big boss!¡± Hong Dali was satisfied with the boy¡¯s answer. ¡°Xiaoyi, make sure these are all rebuilt.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°OK, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± The boy shouted. ¡°You have to prove it to us. How else would we know if you are really going to rebuild it? What if you run away after tearing it down? It¡¯s easy to tear down a house, but it¡¯s really hard to build one!¡±

    What the boy said made sense. Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°En, we should show our sincerity.¡± Hong Dali took out a gold brick from his pocket. ¡°How about this? Do you know what this is? Oh yes, your attitude doesn¡¯t seem too friendly toward our Leader ah?¡±

    ¡°Chey, after the earthquake, a leader came to monitor the work. All they did was go around once.¡± The little boy pouted disdainfully. ¡°When he came, there were big cars and small cars. There were a lot of reporters too. They just took a few photos and left. We were oppressed by Wang Xigui and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They came for nothing.¡±

    Hearing that, the reporters turned red and their hearts raced.

    The little boy looked at the gold brick in Hong Dali¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Are you trying to bribe me with chocte? I¡¯ve heard of this. The gold foil is pretty. I heard it¡¯s nice, but this cannot be exchanged for the house or the school!¡±

    The mysterious man: ¡°...¡± Hong Dali: ¡°...¡± The others: ¡°...¡±

    Hong Dali stomped. ¡°Who said this is chocte! Does your chocte look like this?!¡±

    ¡°Not chocte?¡± The boy looked at it suspiciously¡ªthere was no opening like wrappers, and the most important thing was, the surface of the chocte wrapping was not so smooth. ¡°Let me take a look!¡±

    ¡°Take this.¡± Hong Dali said gloomily.

    He had given out so many gold bricks, it was the first time it was mistaken as chocte. <i>This kid is too loathsome. Looking down on us!</i>

    ¡°Its weight...¡± The boy turned the brick around and look at it. He didn¡¯t attempt to peel off the foil. Instead, he put it in his mouth and wanted to bite on it. Hong Dali quickly stopped him. ¡°Wait, it¡¯s not chocte...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± The boy put the gold brick in his mouth but didn¡¯t bite it yet. He observed the gold brick again and smiled. ¡°It looks like real gold. Big Brother, your name is Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°Yo, you know me?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯ve heard of me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The boy pointed at the brick in his hand. ¡°Isn¡¯t it written here, ¡®Hong Dali shell¡¯...¡±

    The mysterious man: ¡°...¡± Hong Dali: ¡°...¡± The others: ¡°...¡±

    Hong Dali stomped his feet in a rage. ¡°That word is read as ¡®gift¡¯, as in ¡®gifted a present¡¯!¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± The boy shed a grin. ¡°I didn¡¯t study much. Hehe. But Big Brother Hong, are you really here to help us? Not just pretending?¡±

    ¡°Would I get rid of Wang Xigui if I was pretending?¡± Hong Dali appeared upset. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you!¡±

    ¡°This rascal.¡± The mysterious man smiled as he shook his head. He squatted down and patted on the boy¡¯s shoulder. ¡°His name is Hong Dali. Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The boy had no concept of the leader and status. He shook his head. ¡°I know you seem like a very high officer. I heard that you defeated Wang Xigui. But it¡¯s useless. Wang Xigui may be gone, but another Li Xigui or Zhang Xigui mighte... You can¡¯te here every day as well.¡±

    One cannot take offense at a child¡¯s babble. This boy dared to speak up.

    ¡°It seems our fellow vigers don¡¯t have a good impression of us.¡± The mysterious man took a deep breath. ¡°Pretense, working on the project only by showing face, pretending to serve but with dark intentions... This is no good.¡±

    He stood up and looked at the Bureau Chief. ¡°Investigate.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    At that moment, a viger walked up and carefully asked, ¡°Leader, it¡¯ste. Everyone should be tired and have not eaten yet. Hence, we discussed among ourselves and prepared some food. If you don¡¯t mind, please help yourselves to the food...¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The mysterious man was a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s too much work for the fellow vigers...¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Grandpa Mysterious.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°They have already prepared the food, it¡¯ll be a waste not to eat it. We can pay them for it, at least everyone can earn some money.¡±

    To be honest, the mysterious man hade in a rush and was a little hungry. ¡°Let¡¯s eat a bit, then?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali nodded vigorously. ¡°I have given out all my gold bricks. Everyone, eat some!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone thought. ¡°Young Master Dali is really considerate¡ªrushing here in a hurry, I¡¯m a little hungry, indeed!¡±

    Just see how Hong Dali gets popr with the people with just a few words. Miraculous!

    The vige pot cooked quite quickly. In just a while, food was served.

    Simple dishes, stewed cabbage with vermicelli, and white rice.

    These people were all high-ranking heavyweights. No matter where they went, people served them good food. But here today, there was only one dish. They were a little unustomed, indeed.

    The thing was, Hong Dali was enjoying the food. In just an instant, he finished all his food. He didn¡¯t forget to smack his lips. ¡°This stew is too delicious...¡±

    The mysterious man happily ate too. ¡°Stewed vegetables are very pleasing to the pte indeed.¡±

    Even the number one person and Hong Dali ate so happily, what else could the others say? Hence, the huge pot of stewed vegetables and rice was wiped clean in just a while.

    As they ate, the troops took out their rations and ate too. It¡¯s natural to eat when one feels hungry!

    As they ate, the officers discussed among themselves¡ª

    One person said, ¡°You are close to the officer, did you find out what happened? What happened to Young Master Dali? Why is he dressed in torn clothes?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Yes! It turns out that Young Master was nning to visit disguised as amoner. Everyone knows he likes to have fun. Who would have thought that he discovered such a shady scene!¡±

    The former person: ¡°What shady scene?¡±

    Thetter person: ¡°Here. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s just a small vige with nothing. The Vige Chief acted like a king! He didn¡¯t take no for an answer!¡± Hence, he told everyone what happened from the beginning. When he finished speaking, the soldiers¡¯ blood boiled. ¡°Young Master Dali works for the people indeed. We didn¡¯te for nothing!¡±¡±That¡¯s right. No exnations required, fan for life!¡±

    As Hong Dali ate, the System suddenly sounded with a ¡°ding¡±. ¡°One more person added to theckeys under the halo influence.¡±

 Chapter 595

    <h4>Chapter 595: Cherish Whatever You Get</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hong Dali wondered. ¡°Eh? Areckeys falling from the sky again?¡± He opened it to look and was stunned. ¡°Guan Jiaci?! Who is this?! Howe he has 100% loyalty to me?¡±

    Before he had collected his thoughts, the System¡¯s voice said, ¡°One more person added to theckeys under the halo influence.¡±

    What the heck, one more?!

    In a short time, about ten secondster, the System made another announcement. There was anotherckey!

    Hong Dali was filled with curiosity. ¡°What is the situation today? Haveckeys started falling from the sky again? Such a good thing, and there are so many this time!¡±

    Hong Dali was really intrigued.

    Theckeys that were at 100% loyalty were obtained in a more reasonable way. There were a few which were of dubious origins after that. Those, the Bureau Chief had exined. What was this situation now? Theckeys wereing like dumplings falling into a pot! There were already more than ten in a short period of time, and more wereing.

    Just as he was thinking, the System sounded again: ¡°One more person added to theckeys under the halo influence.¡±

    Hong Dali rubbed his chin as he thought. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s enough of them to build ackey army! Yes, that is not a bad idea. Hehe, there are so many of them anyway, I will not worry for nothing¡ªwhen I have more attribute points, I can level up the halo skills!¡±

    As he was thinking about it, everyone else had their fill of food and drink¡ªthe stewed cabbage and vermicelli, with rice and the groundwater pumped up from the well, actually made them feel quite satisfied and contented.

    One gold brick was obviously not enough to feed so many people, so Hong Dali rewarded each family with another ten thousand aspensation. That made all the vigers in He¡¯an Vige as happy asrks. Ten thousand yuan was nothing to Hong Dali, but to the vigers in He¡¯an Vige, even four or five thousand would take each family one or two years to earn!

    Things were finally settled somewhat and the reporters prepared to start work.

    One of the reporters bravely asked the mysterious man, ¡°Leader, will this report today be broadcast? Should we just interview Hong Dali?¡±

    Under normal circumstances, with the presence of the number one person in the Heavenly State, reports had to be approved before they could be released. Otherwise, if reports were released without permission, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the person was invited to tea...

    Actually, an ordinary reporter would not normally have the opportunity to talk to the mysterious man, but since Hong Dali was around today, the mysterious man would be gracious so long as they did not go too far. The mysterious man, of course, did it for Hong Dali¡¯s sake. If it were just the reporter... Well, you know.

    ¡°Yes, today¡¯s incident can be reported, but do not exaggerate.¡± The mysterious man nodded in agreement before rubbing his chin and saying to the Bureau Chief, ¡°Let Dali handle things here. We need to hurry back and hold a press conference regarding the events that happened here as well as arrange for Hong Dali¡¯s future mission.¡±

    ¡°Eh? I have a mission?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°That, Grandpa, what mission do I have?¡±

    ¡°Little brat.¡± The mysterious man leaned towards Hong Dali¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°From now onwards you are the imperial envoy. You have the ability to control animals and youe up with all kinds of fantastic ideas. If I dere that you have the power to act first and reportter, do you think those corrupt officials who have been flying under our radar so far will still dare to act rashly?¡±

    What he said made sense! If he thought about it, that was really true!

    <i>The power to control animals can be used to secretly record people¡¯s private conversations. Truths are usually uttered during conversations when no one else is around. If that could be recorded...</i>

    <i>Hehe, all those people engaged in shady activities will be terrified. Let us find some chickens and dogs to control!</i>

    ¡°Well, is that too much?¡± Hong Dali scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not a peeping tom...¡±

    ¡°Brat, I did not ask you to do it all the time.¡± The mysterious man chided him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a deterrent. Deterrent, understand?¡±

    Yes, he understood. To put it simply, it meant to introduce Hong Dali¡¯s ability, and let the entire state know that such a thing existed. That way, even if Hong Dali did not do anything, the people would still be on edge since they did not know where or when Hong Dali would appear...

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s just a scare tactic. It¡¯s fine then.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I like this idea. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°All right, these reporters want to interview you. Just deal with them as you deem fit.¡± Since Hong Dali had consented, the mysterious man stood up. ¡°Wu Di, let¡¯s go back now. The timing is crucial, we must strike while the iron is hot.¡± Before he left, he did not forget to instruct the reporters. ¡°Make Dali¡¯s image more favorable. This interview is to be shown to the entire state.¡±

    Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Remember the mosaic...¡±

    <i>Little brat! Contradicting me even before I leave!</i> The mysterious man did not agree to that request. He took out the pair of sunsses he asionally wore and said, ¡°Wear sunsses. The mosaic with that outfit makes you look like an escaped criminal...¡±

    Everyone was stunned by that offer. ¡°My god, the number one person even offered his sunsses. This time, Young Master Dali is... second only to one!¡±

    The people at the Resource Chamber of Commerce werepletely stunned. Many people eximed, ¡°My God, those sses... those are the number one person¡¯s sses!¡±

    The Big Boss had spoken and even offered his own sses. There was nothing else he could say, so Hong Dali said dejectedly, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll sacrifice and wear the sunsses...¡± The fact that the sunsses were offered to him meant so much, yet heined about having to sacrifice!

    Everyone thought, ¡°Motherf**ker, I want to sacrifice too! He obviously got the better end of the deal and he¡¯s stillining about it. A**hole!¡±

    Luckily he had a meal with Hong Dali earlier, and their rtionship had gotten closer. Hong Dali did not seem irritable now. If he did not act now, then when?

    And so the interview began.

    On screen, Hong Dali looked unkempt, but wore a pair of very bright and dazzlingrge sunsses. The crowd around him provided a sharp contrast to bring out how exceptional he was. Many reportersmented. ¡°Ah, this light is too dazzling, so much so that I dare not open my eyes to look at it. Young Master Dali is invincible!¡±

    No matter how much theymented, the interview still had to go on. This time, the entire incident had happened because of an act of charity, so it was natural that they asked questions regarding the charitable act first.

    One of the reporters asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, what made you decide toe to this vige? Did youe here with the intention to do something charitable?¡±

    Hong Dali replied, ¡°Oh, I guess so. Actually, all I wanted to do was to squander some money. I just happened to see the people from the Eleventh Society mention this vige on the Inte, so I came here since I had the money to spend.¡±

    Look, look, what a simple way of thinking!

    The reporters quickly took notes: The prodigal Hong Dali squanders for charity, does charity for the sake of squandering, this is the epitome of a prodigal!

    Reporter: ¡°Young Master Dali, you were still in Hui¡¯an Province yesterday and today you are here. It¡¯s a distance of more than 800 kilometers. Did you travel overnight in a ne to get here?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°I did take a ne, but we did not travel overnight...¡±

    Reporter: ¡°A private ne then?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Something like that. We took a fighter jet. It¡¯s super fast...¡±

    Stunned, the reporters broke out in cold sweat. Things were as described in the legends and they started scribbling furiously again: Hong Dali travels in style, ten fighter jets at his beck and call!

    The lunch was totally worth it!

    Reporter: ¡°Young Master Dali, I asked the vigers about this earlier. The things sent by the Eleventh Society were not worth forty thousand at all. What are your thoughts regarding this, Young Master Dali?¡±

    This was serious. The Eleventh Society dered fraudulent values for the things they sent out was something that could bring about their demise. All the reporters perked up their ears and waited for Hong Dali¡¯s response.

    ¡°About that...¡± Hong Dali sprouted some nonsense with a straight face. ¡°Doing charity is easy, maintaining a reputation is hard, cherish whatever you get...¡±

    Look, look! Young Master Dali is so straightforward. Doing charity is easy, maintaining a reputation is hard, cherish whatever you get. This has to be recorded in Dali¡¯s quotes!

    After they were done with the topic of charity, the reporter asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, we heard from the vigers that the previous Vige Chief was a scoundrel. Soon after you arrived, you got rid of the Vige Chief and his aplices. What do you have to say about this matter?¡± He was afraid that Hong Dali would say something wrong, so he quickly added, ¡°I believe that Young Master Dali will have an optimistic view of the matter.¡±

    This was a reminder for him to answer optimistically, with more positive vibes. Everyone in the state was watching!

    Fortunately, despite usually ying the fool, Hong Dali was reliable when it came to the crunch. He coolly lit a cigarette and took a long puff before putting on a serious face. ¡°As long as there is light, there will be darkness! The darkness will soon pass and the light is just ahead!¡±

    Everyone broke into thunderous apuse.

    When Hong Dali finished speaking, he stood up quickly. ¡°It¡¯s really taxing to be so serious. I¡¯d better go think about how else I can squander money. I also need a bath. I stink...¡±

    The reporters quickly instructed the cameraman. ¡°Cut this section, do not broadcast it!¡±

    ...

    When the dust had settled, ording to the mysterious man¡¯s instructions, this video of Hong Dali¡¯s undercover visit was uploaded onto the inte after professional editing.

    At 6 PM that evening, a video called ¡°Dali¡¯s Undercover Visit¡± was all over the Inte!

    The whole video was 136 minutes long. The producer even specially arranged a title song and an ending song for this video. The video was also carefully edited and the color contrast adjusted. Although it was shown from Wang Cai and Lai Fu¡¯s perspective, it had the feel of an epic blockbuster!

    From Hong Dali¡¯s disguise as a beggar in the beginning to having sessfully infiltrated the enemy¡¯s inner workings, then obtaining information on the enemy and finally, the mysterious man¡¯s descent from the sky. The plot of the whole film was tightly wound and the plot twists nerve-wracking. It looked like it waspletely true¡ªof course it did, everything actually happened...

 Chapter 596

    <h4>Chapter 596: Convinced Beyond a Doubt</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    If there were admirers, there would definitely be haters too.

    As a staunch member of the anti-Hong Society, all news of Hong Dali was disagreeable to Lan Jinglong.

    Hong Dali was really too popr recently. It was too much. The entire inte was inundated with news of Hong Dali the past couple of months. Starting from Li Nianwei¡¯s concert, up till the recent charitable acts by Hong Dali, the number of reports was uncountable.

    There were no issues with the uracy of these reports, but Lan Jinglong simply found it distasteful.

    ¡°Gaining favor by being sensational.¡± As he closed the web page dismissively, Lan Jinglong made anotherment about Hong Dali. ¡°Proiming his desire to squander day in, day out. He maintains such a high profile because he wants to be famous. There are people like him all over, but how many of them actually be famous?¡±

    There was an old saying in the Heavenly State: Those closely involved cannot see as clearly as those outside. The reason for Lan Jinglong¡¯s dislike of Hong Dali was evident to all but himself. His deskmate knew why he felt this way and sighed to himself.

    His sentiment was understandable.

    Who was Hong Dali? He was a famous prodigal in Tianjing City, who went to school in a luxury car costing more than four million. He had numerous followers with him when he went out and all his ssmates crowded around him currying favor.

    As a student of Tianjing City¡¯s top key high school, Lan Jinglong always despised prodigals who depended on their parents.

    He was a top student who had been in the top position of this top key high school for one and a half years. As long as there was an exam, he would definitely be first!

    Hong Dali? He was a prodigal who gained favor by being sensational. Lan Jinglong did not deny the fact that he was rich now, but in the future, humph, it might not be so.

    Was there not an old saying that said ¡°You do not stay wealthy beyond three generations¡±? With Hong Dali¡¯s current behavior, in the future, humph, it would be hard to say what would happen.

    This sentiment was easily understood. He was like a schr. Everyone would naturally greet him when they met him and try to get on his good side. When he stepped out into society in the future, he would swiftly rise up the ranks, get a pay increment, and be the general manager, followed by a promotion to CEO. He would marry a fair, rich, beautiful woman and rise to the pinnacle. There would be nothing difficult about it.

    Recently, all his ssmates kept talking about Hong Dali. Even the ss beauty daydreamed about Hong Dali appearing in front of her in a luxury car. He would knock her out with a diamond the size of a fist and drag her away...

    How could he tolerate that? In this school, he should be the focal point of his ssmates¡¯ attention!

    Undoubtedly, what he felt wasmonly known as envy, jealousy, and hatred! His entire being was filled with envy!

    Absorbed in his thoughts, Lan Jinglong did not even pay attention to the lesson. Suddenly, his deskmate poked his arm and said softly, ¡°Jinglong, what are you thinking about? Quick, see, there¡¯s news about Young Master Dali again!¡±

    Hong Dali? What did he do again?

    ¡°What¡¯s there to watch, he¡¯s just a prodigal.¡± Whenever he mentioned the word ¡°prodigal¡±, Lan Jinglong felt especially proud of himself. He was a top student while Hong Dali was just a prodigal who depended on his parents. He had a hundred thousand reasons to despise him!

    ¡°No, this seems a little different...¡± his partner muttered. Right then, the ss beauty Ji Rouxuan suddenly eximed, ¡°Young Master Dali actually pretended to be a beggar!¡±

    After the exmation, all the students who had just finished the evening revision ss got curious. They started talking at the same time. ¡°Young Master Dali pretended to be a beggar? What¡¯s happening?¡±¡±Yes, how can Young Master Dali pretend to be a beggar? He is the number one Young Master in our Heavenly State, okay?¡±

    Lan Jinglong could no longer tolerate it. He walked to Ji Rouxuan and lifted his chin up as if to dere something. With disdain thick in his voice, he said, ¡°This prodigal has gone too far this time, right? He squandered all his money and has be a beggar now?¡± He was just saying it casually. Hong Dali came from a powerful family. Lan Jinglong did not believe that he would be a beggar.

    Unexpectedly, the ss beauty said, ¡°I do not know what happened either. Look, Young Master Dali has really be a beggar!¡±

    On the smartphone screen was a forum. The post was titled ¡°Young Master Dali turns into a beggar and goes undercover!¡±

    ¡°I knew it would be something to purposely attract attention.¡± Lan Jinglong was even more disdainful. ¡°Bing a beggar instead of remaining a prodigal. He¡¯s crazy.¡±

    When he finished talking, he went back to his seat in a huff. It was all because of Hong Dali. The ss beauty would not even look at him anymore!

    ¡°This...¡± The ss beauty¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Why did Young Master Dali run off to be a beggar instead of enjoying his life as a Young Master? Undercover visit? What was that?

    Soon, a ssmate eximed, ¡°Oh my god, Young Master Dali had such a narrow escape this time! Look, look! The pictures on the inte say that Young Master Dali was shot by someone!¡±

    F**k, this was big!

    All his ssmates mored around the smartphone. Lan Jinglong was curious too. ¡°Are they making a movie? No matter what, he should not have been killed by a gun.¡±

    ¡°Found it, found it! This is what happened!¡± The ss beauty suddenly cried out. She read: ¡°Young Master Dali got an actor who resembled him to dress up as himself to distract the media, then he disguised as a beggar and went on an undercover visit! There are pictures of the entire story here. Come see quickly!¡±

    These students all had smartphones, but the video would take up a lot of bandwidth, so they could not watch it. So, all they could do was read thetest news on Hong Dali in the forums.

    At that moment, in Hong Dali¡¯s Tieba, there were two sticky posts. The posts had more than twenty million views and more than forty-thousand replies. Of the two posts, one was the video of Dali going on the undercover visit, and the other was a pictorial story of the video.

    There were too many visitors to the website, which led to the website loading slowly. So, someizens who had downloaded the video made screen grabs of crucial events and added image exnations so that everyone could find out what happened first.

    This time, when Lan Jinglong finished viewing the story in its entirety, he waspletely floored!

    From going their separate ways at the beginning to sessfully infiltrating the enemy¡¯sir, Hong Dali¡¯s journey was full of twists and turns. When he found out about the sinister events at He¡¯an Vige, Lan Jinglong waspletely stunned.

    This was more than just being charitable. This was ridding the society of great evil! The implications of this event could not be measured by money. It was no longer something that could be simply said to be good or bad.

    At the end, when the number one person in the Heavenly State appeared from the helicopter, Lan Jinglong waspletely convinced.

    This time, he was convinced beyond a doubt!

    Thest scene of so many army personnel, soldiers, armed police and urbanw enforcers rushing toward him was not something money could buy. Even seasoned actors could not put on such a convincing act!

    Furthermore, the number one person in the Heavenly State was there in person. All these proved beyond a doubt that it was all real!

    There was actually such a dark ce in the Heavenly State.

    Young Master Dali was really doing things for the good of themon people.

    Young Master Dali was not gaining favor by being sensational. He purely liked having fun, liked animals, and liked helping people.

    Everything was just so simple. Young Master Dali had no need to sensationalize himself to gain attention.

    The number one person in the Heavenly State stood behind him, expressing full support. In that case, he had no more reservations...

    ¡°Convinced, I¡¯m really convinced...¡± When he had finished viewing the entire story, Lan Jinglong took a deep breath and leaned back in the chair. He smiled and shook his head. ¡°From now onwards, I am Young Master Dali¡¯s loyal fan! Whoever dares to talk bad about him, I will be the first to disagree!¡±

    ¡°Jinglong, what are you thinking about?¡± The ss beauty Ji Rouxuan rolled her eyes at Lan Jinglong. The tender gaze of the young girl made his heart beat faster. When they heard the ss beauty calling out, everyone in the ss turned to look at Lan Jinglong.

    This legendary top schr had always been disdainful of Hong Dali. Everyone was curious as to what Lan Jinglong would say this time.

    ¡°Ah, nothing.¡± In front of all his ssmates, Lan Jinglong finally stopped being stubborn. Right then, he smiled as brightly as the sun. ¡°From now onwards, I am the Young Master¡¯s loyal fan!¡±

    ...

    At 8 PM that evening, there were countless messages on the Inte cheering for Hong Dali. Countless people hoped that the video could be further processed. They also said that if the video was adapted into a movie, they would definitely watch it!

    Xinhai Weibo¡ª

    Weibo Friend One: ¡°If this video could be turned into a movie, I would definitely go and watch it. I almost didn¡¯t get to watch ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯ produced by the Young Master. Out of desperation, I finally watched a pirated copy. I have to say I regretted it. I wish to tell the Young Master that I will forever owe him one movie ticket.¡±

    Weibo Friend Two: ¡°This video is simply too well made. Every character is yed by the actual person. Even the best actors cannot create such realistic effects. In my heart, you are a superstar. You are definitely in the first ce!¡±

    Weibo Friend Three: ¡°...¡±

    Weibo Friend Four: ¡°...¡±

    In the Turkey Software, everyone greeted their family and friends with a question about Dali¡¯s undercover visit¡ª

    ¡°Eh, have you watched Young Master Dali¡¯stest video? It¡¯s like a movie, it¡¯s great!¡±

    ¡°I saw it, I saw it. I watched it from beginning to end. It was fantastic! Young Master Dali is really great. Damn, there are so many shady plots in such a small vige. Luckily Young Master Dali was there!¡±

    ¡°Yes, our number one person is also great. He apologized to the vigers personally. I almost cried watching that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ...

 Chapter 597

    <h4>Chapter 597: Heavenly State¡¯s Ministry of Supervision, Honorary Minister</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    There was a myriad of followers in just a while. Everyone was talking about this epic video.

    In just two hours, ¡°Young Master Hong Dali¡±, ¡°He¡¯an Vige¡±, ¡°Charity¡±, ¡°Eleventh Society¡±, ¡°Number one person¡±, these keywords ruled the entire inte.

    ¡°I never thought that people doing charity would spread fake news. And even a small vige could have such shady businesses going on! The truth about the Eleventh Society is too disappointing. The person in charge of He¡¯an Vige is too disappointing! Inparison, Young Master Hong Dali is really full of sincerity. No one thought that Young Master would go to He¡¯an Vige to do charity, and even made such a big discovery! Everyone thought the Eleventh Society would perform well this time, but they actually misreported the materials price!¡±¡ªXinhai Weibo, Official Forums

    ¡°With regards to the actions of the Eleventh Society, we can only express regret. We are 100% supportive of Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s actions! Ourpany has decided to donate 5 million yuan to support Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s charitable work. As Heavenly State¡¯s web portal, it¡¯s the first time we have seen such a sincere charity worker. We hope Young Master Hong Dali could go out more often to walk around and look around. Cheers to Young Master Hong Dali!¡±¡ªEasy Net 165 Headlines

    ¡°The Eleventh Society has no respect for others, Young Master Hong Dali is kind and approachable! A Vige Chief has no regard for thew, justice has long arms! Let us care for the Young Master, care for the people, care for charity! Young Master is right, doing charity is easy, maintaining a reputation is hard, cherish whatever you get! The Eleventh Society yed us all out and tried to hide the small vige from the world! In contrast, what Young Master Dali is doing is truly charity. His deeds are worth circting. From ourpany and all our staff, we will be donating two million yuan to join the Dali-Jiayun Charity Foundation.¡±¡ªTianjing News Weekly.

    Simr articles were published. The entire inte exploded!

    Countless people were discussing about what happened at He¡¯an Vige, about how the Eleventh Society had dered fraudulent cost. Their reputation hadpletely gone down the drain. They were infamous now¡ªthey had probably never been so talked about since they were established! Several rted topics appeared on Weibo. When people chatted in Turkey, the first thing they asked was: ¡°Have you stomped it today?¡± Someone would respond with a grinning emoticon and say, ¡°Stomp, definitely!¡±

    Bashed on the inte, the Eleventh Society could onlyy low and hide their heads in the sand like ostriches, not daring to refute.

    Later on, thetest news on the inte¡ªThe state has begun to investigate the deration of fraudulent cost, Eleventh Society, dissolved!

    At 9 PM, the video ¡°Dali¡¯s Undercover Visit¡± which was posted on So Cool was viewed more than 50 million times. This incident was widely circted. Any posts on Weibo rted to this matter were shared countless times byizens.

    The sentence that Hong Dali said, ¡°Doing charity is easy, maintaining a reputation is hard, cherish whatever you get!¡± was recorded Hong Dali¡¯s ssic quotations. Soon, the inte erupted with multiple simr sayings¡ª

    ¡°Spending money is easy, earning money is hard, cherish whatever you get!¡±

    ¡°Attending a ss is easy, paying attention is hard, cherish whatever you get!¡±

    ¡°Sleeping is easy, waking up is hard, cherish whatever you get!¡±

    ¡°Getting pregnant is easy, giving birth is hard, cherish whatever you get!¡±

    ...

    The Eleventh Society¡¯s reputation was rotten. People who donated to the Dali-Jiayun Charity Foundation online surged once again. Hong Dali had proved to everyone with his actions that this was the right way to do charitable work! What he did was truly for the good of themon people!

    At 10 PM that night, the donations for Dali-Jiayun Charity Foundation had reached 18.3 billion, and it was still increasing!

    The chargeable heroes, as well as thetest heroes¡¯ skin on Dream Dota League, were owned by almost everyone. Although it was not a lot, it was the highest of all online games based on paying users!

    The sentence that was most-said on Dream Dota League was: ¡°I take pride in my skin, I¡¯m proud of supporting Young Master!¡±

    ...

    9:20 PM that night, the mysterious man, the number one person in Heavenly State, called for a press conference.

    At the press conference, he solemnly mentioned the shady business that happened in the small vige, He¡¯an Vige. Everyone sat still in all seriousness. Nobody dared to even breath loudly. As the number one person in Heavenly State, the mysterious man announced the results of the investigation done on He¡¯an Vige¡¯s Vige Chief Wang Xigui!

    ¡°Wang Xigui was just the Vige Chief of a poor vige. During the investigation process, we found out that he was involved in corruption of 8.1 million of public funds, illegal upation of 56 temples, had an overseas debt of 440,000, and had 6 mistresses in He¡¯an Town,¡± The mysterious man said in a serious tone. ¡°There were up to 49 people involved with him. They include He¡¯an Town¡¯s Mayor Xu Dezhi, suspected of embezzling public funds up to 2.2 million, 13 properties, epting bribes up to 910,000, and five mistresses. As for the rest, everyone can look at the detailed report! There are so many things going on in such a small town and vige! How many heart-wrenching things could happen in our State? And how many people are living in misery?!¡±

    Silence.

    He¡¯an Vige, a vige with less than 560 people, had so many conspiracies going on. How about the State? How many would there be?

    ¡°This time, in order to support Hong Dali, a total of 6,000 soldiers, armed police and urbanw enforcers were dispatched.¡± The mysterious man looked at the audience calmly. ¡°In the past, whoever dared to mobilize in such arge scale would be severely punished! But this time, I believe everyone has seen the video of Hong Dali. I think not enough people were dispatched. Too little! This is not a matter of honor, nor is it of power. But because it¡¯s worth it!

    ¡°In order to cleanse our country¡¯s government, it¡¯s worth it!¡±

    The mysterious man concluded and made a decision that made the whole country cheer. It also made officials who were up to no good shudder in fear.

    ¡°Hence, I have decided to appoint Hong Dali as a member of the Heavenly State¡¯s Ministry of Supervision!¡± The mysterious man took a deep breath and calmly said, ¡°Which means, he can act first and report afterwards!¡±

    When the mysterious man finished speaking, the crowd broke into thunderous apuse!

    The mysterious man smiled after he concluded, then gently said, ¡°Ruling a country is easy, winning the hearts of the people is hard, cherish whatever you get.¡±

    ...

    After the press conference, all the local governments of each city and town held emergency meetings.

    The agendas of the meetings were discussing how to deal with Hong Dali!

    All the emergency meetings had a simr scene¡ª

    ¡°I believe everyone has heard of thetest news about Hong Dali¡¯s appointment as an honorary member of the Ministry of Supervision of the Heavenly State.¡± An officer sitting on the podium looked at the documents in his hands. ¡°Abilities of Hong Dali¡ªcontrol animals, invincible to des and guns. He didn¡¯t even get a scratch from a shotgun shot. We don¡¯t know how that works. What we need to know now, is that everyone should work honestly. Don¡¯t get involved in any shady businesses. Keep yourselves restrained. Work hard, don¡¯t let anything happen!¡±

    Saying that the officer looked around in panic. Then, he saw a little sparrow outside the window and felt cold sweat run down his back. He gulped and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put this out clear, not only Young Master Dali will check, we will check strictly too. Don¡¯t let us find out anything, we won¡¯t be lenient on you. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you!¡±

    That was not a joke. Hong Dali could control animals. And this person went around the world in fighter jets. Who knew which animal would be his eyes!

    You could catch one or two animals, but you could not catch all the animals in the world. Controlling animals, invincible to des and guns, that was scary!

    The only thing that could be done, was to be careful not to make any mistakes, from the top to the bottom!

    ¡°Those that were involved in anything illegal, who had mistresses, regrly gambled and lust for women,¡± The officer loudly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think we don¡¯t know anything. It¡¯s not toote toe clean. If we find out, it won¡¯t be just a simple punishment!¡±

    Everyone knew, this was real. Hong Dali was everywhere. It was too scary. Anything could be controlled by Hong Dali...

    Be extra cautious, their heart went thump thump thump...

    ...

    In all the small and medium-sized cities in the country, almost all the officials were busy dealing with these things. The Eleventh Society also went through a thorough inspection. A guilty man apprehends danger in every sound. Once Hong Dali was mentioned, everyone shuddered in fear. It was no joke.

    It was clear that the impact was not just on officials and the Eleventh Society.

    Toyoda Car Company was also impacted...

    When the leaders of He¡¯an Town went to He¡¯an Vige, it would be okay if only one or two cars were Toyoda. The thing was, all the cars were Toyoda, that was a big problem...

    Soon, someone spilled the beans on the inte. There was no direct evidence proving any links, just a fewizens leaving messages. It was said that a leader of He¡¯an Town was seen in contact with a salesman of Toyoda Car Company and got recognized. Later on, someone started investigating everything rted to this leader, andizens soon spilled the beans. Many other official cars were all ck Toyoda sedans...

 Chapter 598

    <h4>Chapter 598: Unlucky Toyoda Automobile</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Soon, all the officials in the city who had purchased Toyoda cars inrge quantities were arrested and investigated. This investigation revealed the fact that the Toyoda Company had bribed all of the personnel in relevant departments and requested that they all use Toyoda cars. The purchase price was nearly 30% higher than the normal price. All of the cars were reported to be more expensive than they were supposed to be and the relevant personnel was then given rebates...

    Once this news was reported, it stirred up a ho¡¯s nest...

    The Inte was full of postsining about the Toyoda Company. There wereizens who left messages¡ª

    ¡°Originally, I was nning to buy a car and I had my eye on a Toyoda car. After seeing the news today, I changed my mind immediately. I would rather throw my money into the sea than let this group of ungrateful bastards have it. They are obviously cheating money from our Heavenly State! I heard that Young Master Dali has a stake in Tianying Automobile, so I have decided to buy a Tianying Car. I¡¯d rather wait a few more days!¡±

    Once the post was made, countlessizens responded to it. Netizens replied¡ª

    ¡°Brothers, great, we are on the same page in supporting Young Master Dali. Tianying Automobile Company seems to be developing a new car model. I have seen the concept model, it¡¯s gorgeous!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, do you remember the video that said if you drive a luxury car, you would be able to pick up girls without even talking? This car was specially made for Young Master Dali by Tianying Automobile Company, the model is the Granzon. However, I don¡¯t think we can afford it. We had better consider something cheaper.¡±

    ¡°Latest news,test news! I heard that Tianying Automobile Company is developing a car for themon folk. The details are confidential, but the model name has been released. The 30,000 yuan ones are called E.0, the 40,000 yuan ones are called Sebasta, and the 60,000 yuan ones are called HI-V. They were undeniably designed by Young Master Dali. The names sound so sophisticated!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I also heard that the newest and coolest agate gray super-sports, called The Dark Angel, Astranagan, is super gorgeous. It¡¯s also on the same level as Granzon and Valsion! F**king cool!¡±

    ¡°Damn, drool...¡±

    While theizens were discussing on the Inte, the Toyoda Automobile was having a hard time...

    ¡°Hello, this is the Toyoda Automobile... what? You don¡¯t want the car you ordered, you want a refund? This... I am sorry, I cannot make the decision. May I know why you do not want it anymore?¡±

    ¡°Hello, this is Toyoda Automobile, your car... you don¡¯t want it anymore? This...¡±

    All at the same time, countless calls to return cars were made, and the sales personnel at Toyoda Automobile Company were swamped.

    Not only that, everyone who had shown any intention of buying a car refused to respond to Toyota Automobile Company. They all said that the domestically-made Tianying car was more worth looking forward to because Young Master Dali had shares in it¡ª

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Wang. I am calling from Toyoda Automobile 4S Store...¡±¡±Du¡ªdu¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen. This is the Toyoda Automobile 4S Store...¡±¡±Toyoda Automobile? Sorry, I¡¯ve changed my mind. I feel it¡¯s better to support domestic products...¡±

    ...

    Some rejoiced while others were troubled. The sales personnel at Toyoda Automobile Company were swamped, and the major stores of Tianying Automobile Company were also overwhelmed with work.

    Toyoda Automobile was busy with customers canceling their orders and the sales personnel at Tianying Automobile Company were busy introducing theirtest models to the customers who hade in to shop for cars¡ª

    Salesman: ¡°Hello sir, this is ourpany¡¯s newest design, the economical model E.0. The base model version of this car costs 32,000. I¡¯m sorry, but the design of this car is temporarily a secret. I am also unable to provide you with any information about the engine...¡±

    Customer: ¡°I have faith in Young Master Dali¡¯s products. Let me have a look at the basic configuration. I think it should be quite good.¡±

    Salesman: ¡°Yes, Young Master Dali had some suggestions for ourpany¡¯s cars. He said they must be stylish, cheap,rge and practical! In line with these four requests, I think the new carsunched by ourpany will appeal to you.¡±

    Customer: ¡°Well, it looks good. I just wonder what the engine is like. Hopefully, it¡¯s good. If it¡¯s powerful enough, I will buy it!¡±

    Salesman: ¡°Alright, sir, you can leave us your contact number. I believe it will not be long before we can see the actual car.¡±

    Customer: ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal.¡± After he had left his contact details, the customer asked in anticipation, ¡°By the way, I heard that Young Master Dali¡¯s car, Granzon, is super gorgeous. Can you let us take a look at it?¡±

    Salesman: ¡°I am really sorry, but because the car is especially for Young Master Dali¡¯s use, Granzon is a limited edition...¡±

    Just as the salesman had said that, a wealthy-looking young man said, ¡°Are you still selling the Granzon? If not, the Valsion will do too. I want one. Can you please help me? I really idolize Young Master Dali. I am willing to pay any amount of money!¡±

    Salesman: ¡°This... I¡¯m really sorry. At present, these two cars are to be used only by Young Master Dali. I cannot make the decision. However, ourpany is currently developing thetest super sports car. It¡¯s called The Dark Angel, Astranagan. It¡¯s also really gorgeous, and it¡¯s aimed at our more wealthy customers!¡±

    The wealthy young man¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. ¡°Damn! The name is really cool! Do you have a picture of it? Show me?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The salesman was in a difficult position. ¡°The final stage of the development for the engine is currently underway. It seems Young Master Dali wants to wait...¡±

    The wealthy young man: ¡°I still have to wait...¡± Waiting was actually a very tedious thing, so the wealthy young man decided to just buy something first. ¡°In that case, just get me one of anything. I have to keep up with Young Master Dali¡¯s pace. What are you looking at? Just get me one of anything suitable and I will drive it off.¡±

    ...

    While countless people were debating whether to buy or not buy a car, someone on the inte had a question¡ª

    ¡°Hey, brothers, I bought a Toyoda car previously, but after watching Young Master Dali¡¯s video today, I feel it¡¯s embarrassing to drive it out. However, it cost tens of thousands and I can¡¯t bear to throw it away. Does any of you have any good suggestions?¡±

    This was a real problem. What should those who have already bought Toyoda cars do? They could not bear to throw it away, but they did not feel right keeping it as well...

    Someone gave him a suggestion. ¡°Brother, if you were to ask me, there is a way. Young Master Dali likes to squander, right? We do not feelfortable driving the cars, perhaps Young Master Dali might be willing to buy them over from us? If he is willing to buy them, then it will be easy. Once we sell it to him, we can change to Tianying cars. This way, we won¡¯t let others get any advantage...¡±

    All theizens eximed. ¡°Brother, you are great. That¡¯s a good idea. To us, tens of thousands is not a small amount, but to Young Master Dali, it¡¯s just peanuts. Let¡¯s go to the Weibo and ask Young Master Dali, see if he agrees to it. If he agrees, great. Right?¡±

    ¡°Good idea, good idea! Let¡¯s ask!¡±

    ...

    Heavenly State, in the National Security Bureau.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it.¡± The Bureau Chief and the mysterious man sat on the sofa. The mysterious man smiled and shook his head. ¡°Who would have thought Dali would have made such big waves because he was yful and disguised himself as a beggar? Even Toyoda Automobile had to suffer because of it.

    ¡°Hehe, big boss.¡± The Bureau Chief winked. ¡°Our grand n has shown results so soon. Public opinion is indeed powerful. I heard that once this news was released, the sales of Toyoda cars plummeted. It has dropped by at least 40%.¡±

    ¡°This prodigal Hong Dali, he is really extraordinarily strange.¡± The mysterious man smiled and said, ¡°This time, he has another opportunity to squander. There are a lot of Toyoda cars.¡±

    ...

    The next morning, He¡¯an Vige, on the hill outside the vige.

    Hong Dali ran all around the mountains and fields leading arge group of wild vige children. He was having fun and ying to his heart¡¯s content!

    ¡°Young Master.¡± As he was having fun, Ling Xiaoyi approached with a smartphone. ¡°There are manyizens on the Inte who want to buy a Tianying car, but they are unable to sell their Toyoda cars. They hope Young Master can buy their Toyoda cars, then they will be able to buy Tianying cars and support domestic products. This...¡±

    ¡°Eh, for real?!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°Such a great opportunity to squander has dropped into myp? I was just worrying, thinking about how I can spend more money!¡±

    Could he not worry? Thetest technology drawing, the mini high-energy electronic collision machines needed another two hundred over attribute points to redeem. There might be also other good stuff that he had not discovered yet. The problem was, he had run out of ideas as to where he could squander money.

    This was good, exchanging old for new. This was the best way to squander!

    ¡°Exchanging old for new?¡± Tang Muxin considered. ¡°How much money would it cost to buy the cars? The important thing is, we don¡¯t have much use for the Toyoda cars after buying them.¡±

    ¡°They are definitely useless to me.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin. After thinking about it, he nodded decisively. ¡°Let¡¯s not think about that for now. It would be a waste not to use such a good opportunity. Xiaoyi, reply. Old Toyoda cars will be repurchased ording to the year they were made. The buying price should be slightly cheaper than the price of a second-hand car. ept any who are willing to sell.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± This time, even Ling Xiaoyi did not dare to agree immediately. The number of Toyoda cars in the Heavenly State was substantial. Ling Xiaoyi knew that even at repurchase price, it would all add up to a staggering amount. Therefore, she quickly advised Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master, there are quite a lot of Toyoda cars in the country. If we were to purchase all of them, I estimate we would need hundreds of billions...¡±

    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s ok if it¡¯s a little more.¡± Hong Dali did not really care. ¡°In any case, they cannot be brought back all at one time. It will be a long term project. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay as long as I can squander.¡±

    ¡°That... Okay.¡± Ling Xiaoyi thought about it. It was true they would not be able to repurchase all the cars in a day. It would take a long period of time. With Young Master¡¯s methods, it would not be hard to get that amount of money. The important thing was, if they ran out of money, they could simply stop epting the cars...

 Chapter 599

    <h4>Chapter 599: Something Happened to the Holographic Helmet</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    When Hong Dali was done arranging this matter, his mood was quite good. ¡°Aiya, squandering ideas falling from the sky. So many Toyoda cars, I have to think of ways to get them out. En, first, send some to New Lanxiang for the students to bang and wreck them. Yes, yes.¡± Hong Dali smiled as he continued to arrange. ¡°If any moviepany needs to film any car explosion scenes, they can use this Toyoda car. Bomb it any way they like!¡± En, in that case, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about where to put them...

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiaoyi took a deep breath.

    Since Young Master Hong Dali had already spoken, she could only carry out his instructions.

    Just was Ling Xiaoyi walked away, Hong Dali¡¯s smartphone suddenly rang. He took out and was suddenly puzzled. ¡°Aye? It¡¯s Chuyin? What happened?¡± Chuyin usually focused on her research and rarely called Hong Dali. The number of times she called could be counted with just one hand. Did the sun rise from the west?

    The call soon connected. Hong Dali grinned as he asked, ¡°Chuyin ah, what¡¯s the matter? Is there new progress in your research project?¡±

    ¡°Uh,¡± Chuyin¡¯s voice was t as usual. But her tone showed a little more concern. ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m...¡± Hong Dali looked left and right. ¡°I don¡¯t know where this is either. Anyway, it¡¯s a vige called He¡¯an. The surroundings are not bad, just that it¡¯s a little inconvenient to get here. I intend to repair the roads or something. The kids here are quite interesting, running wild all over the mountains with me. We¡¯re riding bears now.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Lin Chuyin paused. ¡°The first prototype of the Holographic Game Helmet has beenpleted. But when I was experimenting with it, it seemed our thinking was a little incorrect. When are youing back?¡±

    The Holographic Game Helmet was different from its concept?! What situation was this?

    Speaking of the Holographic Game Helmet, a concept that Hong Dali previously thought of should be mentioned.

    Previously, Hong Dali had gained the neural-connection technology. Hence, when Hong Dali was feeling bored one day, he remembered attaining this technology and decided to the neural-connection technology blueprint to create a Holographic Simtion Helmet. In other words, that was to use the neural-connection technology to allow the human brain to connect with the desired inte. This allowed people to y games while sleeping.

    This was the Holographic Helmet frequently mentioned in online gaming novels. Now, Lin Chuyin actually said that something was wrong with it?

    ¡°Our concept is incorrect?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously. ¡°What happened exactly?¡±

    ¡°Uh,¡± Lin Chuyin replied. ¡°In a nutshell, the source of the signal connection from the Holographic Helmet is inconsistent. We have not found the reason.¡±

    There was a problem with the holographic helmet. This was a big deal¡ªthe key point was that Hong Dali was extremely curious about what inconsistencies there were. ¡°In that case, wait for me. I¡¯ll return immediately. Haha! Don¡¯t care so much, as long as you sessfully studied it!¡±

    Once Hong Dali hung up the phone, he shouted, ¡°Kids, gather here. There is a new situation in my base. I need to go back and take a look!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Big Brother Dali, are you leaving?¡± The kids didn¡¯t bear for him to leave. ¡°When will youe back to y with us again?¡±

    ¡°When I have time.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°I¡¯lle back often.¡±

    ...

    Nanhe Province, Zhouzheng City, five-star Soaring Hotel.

    Lucifer stood in front of the window and was deep in thought. ¡°Weird. I posted a Weibo earlier on, why hasn¡¯t it taken effect? I¡¯ve been checking, nowhere in the world has had any storm. Did I do it wrongly?¡±

    He did post a Weibo previously. It was regarding the most powerful storm. Such a curse should be quite strong, but nothing happened.

    That was highly unusual.

    ¡°Hmm, seems like I have to try another Weibo post.¡± Lucifer thought for a while and took his smartphone to post thetest Weibo. ¡°People I like will live to old age. People I don¡¯t like will have misfortune befall them. For example, a certain amusing and idiotic prodigal...¡±

    Lucifer nodded his head, satisfied. ¡°ording to Hong Dali¡¯s redirecting-trouble luck, I have high hopes for this Weibo. Hehe. I wonder who will be the unlucky one this time...¡±

    The phone suddenly rang and Lucifer promptly picked up. ¡°Young Master Dali, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Prepare to return to the aircraft carrier. The prototype for the Holographic Game Helmet has beenpleted. But it seems there is a little hup.¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°Quickly return too. I think you are good withputers, maybe you will be able to help Chuyin. She should be quite tired doing research every day.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Lucifer replied carefully. ¡°I only know simple hacking...¡±

    ¡°Definitely better than me.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°I don¡¯t care, you¡¯re the only one that can help my Chuyin. Stop dawdling, or else I won¡¯t let you ride a shark!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Lucifer quickly replied. ¡°I¡¯ll go get ready to leave, okay?¡±

    <i>En, it¡¯s more important to ride on sharks...</i>

    ¡°Yes, hurry up. Sister Nianwei has finished packing, we¡¯re all waiting for you!¡±

    ...

    Tianhai City, Door to Heaven, Level 99, International Convention Center.

    Members of the Chamber of Commerce had all arrived and were discussing among themselves¡ª

    ¡°The Eleventh Society waspletely wrecked by Hong Dali this time. This brat is too scary. Just two events were enough to destroy their reputation. He¡¯s even a member of the Ministry of Supervision, act first and reportter!¡±

    ¡°But of course, the Eleventh Society has disappeared in just two days. That¡¯s too scary. He¡¯s too powerful!¡±

    ¡°This father and son from the Hong Family are not simple at all. Qian Guangzhou fell, and Hong Dali brought down the Eleventh Society by doing charitable acts. There are up to 100 officials involved with He¡¯an Vige and investigations are still going on. Everyone is feeling insecure!

    ¡°Hong Dali is someone who can joke around with the number one person. What¡¯s left is waiting for Hong Weiguo to return to the Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    ¡°The way I see it, it is as easy as a snap of the finger if he wishes to return. With Hong Dali¡¯s power, who wouldn¡¯t give in to him?¡±

    ¡°That, that, let¡¯s stop. Someone ising! Later, let¡¯s request for special approval from the five magnates for Hong Weiguo to return. It¡¯s safer to be under the protection of people with power and influence!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s do that!¡±

    The doors of the International Convention Center slowly opened. Wen Jianan entered with the other four magnates, followed by Hong Weiguo, Running Dog, Liu Yihui, and Mu Tie. Followed by the assistants in the Chamber of Commerce. The entire group walked in a flurry.

    When everyone was in their ces, Wen Jianan looked around and cleared his throat. He took up the gravel and pounded once while smiling. ¡°Spending money is easy, earning money is hard, cherish whatever you get¡ªthe meeting continues!¡±

    Everyone exploded withughter.

    Everyone was waiting for Hong Weiguo to return to the Chamber of Commerce. After all, with Hong Dali¡¯s influence, if he wanted his father, Hong Weiguo, to return to the Chamber of Commerce, he just had to say the word.

    Indeed, Wen Jianan looked at Hong Weiguo and spoke in a voice friendlier than before. ¡°Weiguo ah, your Dali is now capable of supporting your return to the Chamber of Commerce. With your Dali¡¯s power and influence, it might not mean much for you to return to the Chamber of Commerce any more, but I still hope you cane back.¡±

    That was considered an invitation for Hong Weiguo to return to the Chamber of Commerce, special approval. That meant the hard rules were no longer applicable. After all, regardless of how powerful the Chamber of Commerce was, it would not go against the number one person. Hence, the assessment could be omitted.

    Everyone put in a word. ¡°That¡¯s right, CEO Hong, let bygones be bygones. The Chamber of Commerce has settled down as well. If you don¡¯t return, we would feel ufortable ah!¡±

    ¡°Yes, your Dali is really powerful now. You have to give us a chance to bootlick you, right?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. Bootlicking! Your Dali is much much much more powerful than us!¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Weiguo sighed. Who would have thought that so many things would happen in the Chamber of Commerce in just a few days?

    He thought for a while, then shook his head. ¡°Everyone, to be honest, I really want to return to the Chamber of Commerce. I appreciate everyone¡¯s kindness, but...¡± Hong Weiguo paused and smiled. ¡°There are rules everywhere. That includes me. I¡¯m confident in our Dali! So, I hope we can continue with the asset evaluation of Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation!¡±

    Saying that, Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°To tell the truth, I¡¯m really curious about what my son is capable of. As a father, I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    In fact, he was really curious. He wanted to know how much economic strength his precious son owned.

    Hearing that, everyone knew immediately, the exciting part wasing!

    Hong Weiguo was truly bold and resolute in action. Something that only required a word from someone, but he did not ept it. Instead, he chose to go through the proper procedure.

    This determination was truly astonishing!

    When he returned to the Chamber of Commerce with his capability, who would dare to say another word?!

    Even the five magnates on the stage looked at each other and nodded secretly.

    They were very happy with Hong Weiguo¡¯s determination. After all, Hong Weiguo was ted to be the sessor for the five magnates! Next, they would be to see what kind of miracles Hong Dali could create!

    ¡°Alright, since Hong Weiguo has spoken,¡± Wen Jianan looked towards Running Dog. ¡°Continue reporting. Let¡¯s put our attention on the total assets of Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation.¡±

 Chapter 600

    <h4>Chapter 600: Dali¡¯s Inte Empire</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hearing what Wen Jianan said, everyone was instantly invigorated.

    Actually, level one, two, and three of Chenhui Building were just small businesses that Hong Dali set up when he was bored. These were just a small part of what he meddled with. If these could amass so much profit, then the rest...

    ¡°Alright, Mr. Wen Jianan.¡± Running Dog bowed courteously and began introducing.

    It was a little different this time. ¡°Next, is a summary of Young Master¡¯s involvement in the inte.¡±

    He continued the projection, but it was no longer Chenhui Building. In the center of the International Convention Centre, he projected a few giant words¡ªYoung Master¡¯s Inte Empire!

    As an advanced Artificial Intelligence under Hong Dali, Running Dog was outstanding. He inherited statisticsption from Ling Xiaoyi and creation from Lin Chuyin. As for the technology aspect, Lucifer tampered with it a little.

    Running Dog was not just a robot that executedmands. As the absolute support of Young Master, everything Running Dog did was to Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s biggest benefit. Together with careful statistical analysis of Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui, and Mu Tie, the following video was created!

    Inte Empire!

    This was their biggest dream! Just that now, it became an asset of Hong Dali¡¯s!

    Running Dog¡¯s voice was low and engaging, sounding like a devil from the abyss. ¡°This, huge Inte Empire! He is all-powerful and invincible! He¡¯s close you to in your everyday life, he¡¯s strong yet his power is far beyond your imagination! He seems innocent but has cast a huge shadow on the Heavenly State¡¯s Inte. He is, Dali Empire!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone was shocked for a while, followed by intense discussions¡ª

    ¡°My God, their ambitions are really wild. Inte Empire, that means they want to unify Heavenly State¡¯s Inte!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, they are really ambitious. Although Dali has undefeatable luck, would it work?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It seems we can look forward to a good show today!¡±

    ¡°Aye, this Inte Empire that you speak about, how much is it worth?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. Hong Dali¡¯s matter... forget it. Let¡¯s just see what happens.¡±

    When everyone finally quietened down, Running Dog continued, ¡°Firstly, the empire territory! As of September 1, 2014, the number of active users for the subsidiary Turkey reached 365 million. That is equivalent to 1.5 times the total poption of Merika. Turkey¡¯s number of cumtive users is 12.9 billion. That is twice the amountpared to Heaven Tel¡¯s two major operators. Subsidiary Sangle Search Engine users reached 654 million, equivalent to almost 80% of the number of Merika¡¯s citizens. Subsidiary Jianbao za, the biggest online shopping mall in the country. Where there are people of Heavenly State, there will be people receiving express delivery from Jianbao za!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone took a deep breath.

    The strength of the three Inte giantsbined was too scary!

    It was definitely not as simple as 1+1=2. Eachpany had a huge number of users. With all the users added up, it was no exaggeration to say that anyizen in Heavenly State would be covered by them. Where there was inte, no one would be able to escape Dali¡¯s Inte Empire!

    ¡°It¡¯s too scary. With the threepaniesbined, the inte would be no one else¡¯s business in the future!¡±

    ¡°Yes, unifying Heavenly State¡¯s Inte, who would be able to fight this giantpany?¡±

    Everyone was discussing among themselves. But there were quite a few quick-witted people who soon saw the problem. Wen Jianan asked, ¡°Weiguo, allow me to interrupt. I know you have be very strong after merging the threepanies. But Jianbao za and Turkey Software are not foundationpanies of Hong Dali¡¯spanies. Sangle has also been re-organized. If it¡¯s just like that, it can¡¯t be considered an asset of the newpany, right?¡±

    Since this was an asset evaluation done on Hong Dali¡¯s newly establishedpany, the assets of the mergedpanies could not be considered.

    ¡°This is a simple problem.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of this. I also think that just with the merger, it¡¯s not ording to the regtions. So I asked my Dali and he gave me a very good suggestion. Running Dog knows about it.¡±

    ¡°In that case, Ladies and Gentlemen.¡± Running Dog switched the projection to another scene. There was a green symbol. And below the symbol were two words, Weixin.

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s new idea, Weixin!¡± Running Dog¡¯s low voice suddenly became excited. ¡°This is a free application that provides instant messaging services for smartphones. It supports crossmunication operators and cross-operating system tforms to quickly send free voice messages, videos, pictures, and texts over the inte. It also allows users to search for phone numbers and nearby users to add them to their contact list or favorites by shaking their smartphones. They can even share content with their friend groups. In ater stage, games and novels will be integrated.¡±

    When Running Dog finished the introduction, Wen Jianan and the other magnates were all dumbfounded!

    They knew that Hong Dali had plenty of ideas. But who would have thought that he woulde up with such good ideas!

    Weixin! Just hearing theseponents that Hong Dali described alone, they knew that this software would definitely upy the entire Inte and mobile field in Heavenly State with a speed like a wildfire!

    A free application for instant messaging service for smartphones!

    Support crossmunication operators and cross-operating system tforms to quickly send free voice messages, videos, pictures, and texts over thework!

    Free!

    With the publicizing strength of the three inte giantsbined...

    Someone shouted, ¡°How can that be? Hong Dali thought of such a good idea in just one night?! That¡¯s cheating!¡± Another person shouted, ¡°CEO Hong, I want to buy shares for Weixin, I wan to buy shares!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we all want to buy shares!¡±

    In this world, the three Inte giants¡ªSangle, Turkey Software, Jianbao za¡ªjointly created and promoted Weixin. The impact would be big enough to make one¡¯s head tingle!

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,¡± This Running Dog¡ªwhose name was absurd, but technology content was not absurd at all¡ªwas not conscious of the attention it attracted or everyone¡¯s excitement. It continued to introduce the Inte Empire. ¡°Let us continue!¡±

    It seemed this would not be the only surprise, there was more in store!

    ¡°The greatest asset of Dali¡¯s Inte Empire is that it has an unparalleled number of users.¡± Running Dog projected as he spoke. ¡°In the top five applications of the Heavenly State, Dali¡¯s empire ounts for four. They are Turkey Software, Sangle Search Engine, Jianbao za, as well as Zhong Dian Website.

    ¡°Zhong Dian website is a prodigal project of Young Master Dali. The reading client of the Zhong Dian website has exceeded 76 million instations. Unique IP address has exceeded 12 million. The profit for August has reached 200 million, and it¡¯s still increasing.

    ¡°Currently, severalpanies have started topete for the copyrights of various Chinese novels at Zhong Dian website. Each novel could be mobile andputer games, adapted into movies and TV series, and adapted intoics. Or published!

    ¡°Such profit from copyrights have exceeded 100 million in August. That means, if we continue with the current situation, the profit of Zhong Dian website for one year could exceed 4 billion!

    ¡°Such an astronomical number. In actual fact, from the beginning, Young Master had only invested...¡± Running Dog scanned the audience. ¡°less than 3 million.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone was stunned.

    An investment of 3 million earned a yearly profit of 4 billion. This jump...

    That caused many people to clutch their chests and exim. ¡°Oh my god, I can¡¯t take this. Young Master Dali is an alien! He invested 3 million and got a yearly profit of 4 billion? How will others live?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just an online novel website. It could actually earn so much. My god, he¡¯s robbing!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, someone wanted to sell me an online novel website for 1 million and I ignored him! Hong Dali could earn 4 billion in one year. My entire family asset is only 3 billion...¡±

    Annual profit of 4 billion, that was definitely not a small sum.

    Only members of the inner circle had assets of higher value. Most of the other outer circle members¡¯ total assets only came up to two or three billion. It seemed it was not even enough for Hong Dali¡¯s one project...

    When Running Dog finished introducing the online novel website, it continued, ¡°Empire territory, product matrix.

    ¡°Dali¡¯s Inte Empire has more than two hundred products and services, covering all areas ofmunication, social, gaming, news, shopping, payment, finance, security, search, and life services.

    ¡°Communication. When Weixin isunched in the future, I believe everyone has their own estimates on the oue.

    ¡°Social. Subsidiary Turkey Software, thergest social software in Heavenly State.

    ¡°Gaming. This was donated by Young Master, I like it...¡± Running Dog let out roboticughter. ¡°Of course, in the gaming aspect, the annual +ie would definitely be high. Everyone should know that.¡±

    Nonsense. What could anyone say? Hong Dali¡¯s ability to make money...

    ¡°News. Subsidiary Turkey¡¯s portal is essed by 5.6 million IPs, the highest in the whole country!

    ¡°Shopping, Payment, Finance. With Jianbao za¡¯s status in the inte world, there¡¯s no need to say anything more.

    ¡°Search. Sangle Search Engine is the biggest in Heavenly State. It¡¯s also in the leading in terms of life services and safety-rted.¡±

    Running Dog shouted loudly, ¡°There are only three things that cannot be avoided in the future of the inte¡ªLife, Death, Dali!¡±

 Chapter 601

    <h4>Chapter 601: No One to Go up Against!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    When Running Dog got to this part, everyone was stunned.

    Life, Death, Dali!

    What a forceful phrase, what arrogance! The problem was that no one questioned its credibility.

    With the current influence of the three Inte giants Sangle, Turkey, and Jianbao za, once they merged, together with Hong Dali¡¯s super ideas, the inte would not have much to do with anyone else.

    ¡°CEO Hong, Mr. Running Dog!¡± someone shouted suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m the CEO of So Cool video-sharing website, Wu Youdao. I wish to join Dali¡¯s Inte Empire. May I know if there is any chance of that happening?¡±

    Once the words left his mouth, everyone turned to look.

    It was an ordinary-looking middle-aged man without any extraordinary features. His words, however, were charismatic.

    Just by watching the video, it would be obvious that what Running Dog said was definitely right.

    Life, Death, Dali!

    This was the future of the Inte. It was something none of the onlinepanies could escape from.

    So Cool video-sharing website was not small, but it could not bepared with the other three. It would not be an exaggeration to say that if they took too long to pick a side, when Hong Dali came up with an innovative to share videos, the future of So Cool video-sharing website would be uncertain.

    ¡°Ah, thank you for your support, Sir.¡± Running Dog bowed like a gentleman. ¡°I think the Young Master would be pleased with your joining.¡±

    Wu Youdao, his name meant ¡°knowing¡±, and he indeed knew what he should do. As soon as he heard Running Dog¡¯s answer, Wu Youdao smiled widely. ¡°In that case, Young Master Dali, thank you, haha!¡±

    Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui, and Mu Tie looked at each other. Wu Youdao definitely had foresight.

    With Sangle, Turkey, and Jianbao za, as well as Weixin in the future, joining hands, not joining them would be tantamount to¡ªdeath!

    Wu Youdao had taken the lead. Thereafter, all the other Inte-rtedpanies got ready to apply to join them too.

    They were really scared.

    Hong Dali was simply too terrifying. It was not something you could hide from. They were all well-informed. The Toyoda Company somehow got implicated in the He¡¯an Vige case, and that resulted in them losing more than 30 million yesterday!

    ¡°Thank you all for your support.¡± Running Dog nodded. ¡°As for everyone who wishes to join us, I think Young Master would be happy to ept. He will have more opportunities to squander!¡±

    Hong Weiguo shrugged his shoulders in resignation. Running Dog was definitely one of Dali¡¯s creations. Every other sentence would include something about squandering fortunes.

    ¡°Everyone, silence, silence please!¡± Wen Jianan made a gesture to suppress the noise. When everyone had quietened down, he smiled at Running Dog and said, ¡°Running Dog, you should continue. If we listen to everyone¡¯sments, it would take days to finish this.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± Running Dog immediately continued. ¡°Empire strength, market value.¡±

    Market value was something that was on everyone¡¯s minds. They wondered. ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s group ofpanies is indeed very powerful, but I wonder how much market value it has?¡±

    Running Dog said, ¡°Currently, Dali¡¯s Inte Empire consists of the three major Inte giants. In the future, it will include the soon-to-beunched Weixin. I believe that will attract more intepanies to join. Once Dali¡¯s Empire is listed, it will definitely shock the world and be the first Intepany in the world with a market value of more than 100 billion US dors. Dali¡¯s Inte Empire will be on equal standing with one Heavenly State Bank, two and a half Heavenly State Merchants Banks or four-point-four Maotais! On an international scale, it will be equivalent to one of the world¡¯srgest chat software, Facebook, or one-point-four times of one of thergest international shopping websites, eGo!¡±

    He was not exaggerating. Each of the three Heavenly State Inte giants had total assets of 30 billion. If they were to include the other smallpanies who had joined the coalition, the total assets of Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation exceeded 100 billion US dors! If the stock further appreciated, it would exceed 150 billion!

    Wen Jianan: ¡°...¡±

    My goodness, that was impressive!

    They knew the slice of cake that was the Heavenly State¡¯s Inte industry was big, but they did not expect it to be that big! In the future, it was likely to be worth a total of 150 billion yuan, which would be enough for them to be one of the top ten in the world!

    The people eximed, ¡°God, could it be? This, they are really terrifying when united as one!¡± Someone even shouted, ¡°Running Dog, I would like to join too. Is there any other industry besides the Inte?¡±¡±Yes, yes! We want to join too!¡±

    ¡°I think Young Master will wee all of you, gentlemen anddies.¡± Running Dog looked around the room before his electronic voice sounded again. ¡°So, may I continue?¡±

    ¡°Please continue, please continue!¡± Wen Jianan knew that Hong Weiguo would be taking over the seat of one of the five magnates. He naturally hoped that Hong Weiguo would make aeback in style. Subconsciously, he sat up straight. ¡°Everyone, listen. Please continue!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± Running Dog continued saying, ¡°Empire voice, media carrier.

    ¡°The media, like thew and the military, is an important tool in ruling a state. Dali¡¯s Empire hasplete media coverage and full control of the Inte. Turkey Net + Turkey Software Popup + the future ** Public tform + ** News plugin + News client + Local websites + Sangle Search Enginebined together make up Dali Inte¡¯s media tform.

    ¡°At present, there are already local portals from 14 key provinces and cities around the country, all of which are among the most influential news portals in the country, who have expressed willingness to cooperate with Young Master. They cover almost all the economically and culturally advanced regions of the country. In terms of media coverage, Dali¡¯s Empire has far surpassed the total coverage of mainstream media such as TGTV, People¡¯s Daily Online, People¡¯s Daily, Xinhu, Sowo, Xinhai, and Yiwang.¡±

    ¡°This is still okay.¡± Wen Jianan finally drew a breath. This was at least normal¡ªTurkey Software already had a foothold in the news media industry, and this news was not out of the ordinary.

    People had learned their lesson. Many of them whispered, ¡°This is still eptable. Their individual influence before the merger is about the same as our expectations. It¡¯s still not out of this world.¡±¡±That¡¯s true. This is still perfectly normal. It¡¯s not possible that everything he does has extraordinary results.¡±

    The problem was, Running Dog would definitely allow everyone to be satisfied. He continued, ¡°Of course, that is just the news portion of it. Dali¡¯s Empire is called an empire, so it¡¯s impossible for that to be its entirety. The show ¡®Unexpectedly¡¯ that Young Master starred in has exceeded 500 million hits on the Inte. Miss Nianwei¡¯s concert has been viewed 120 million times and downloaded 14 million times. ¡®I Am a Singer¡¯ has been yed 2.4 billion times and downloaded 180 million times. The songs written by Young Master, such as ¡®Never Left¡¯ and ¡®Rolling up the Beaded Curtain¡¯ have been downloaded 60 million times. The TV ratings of the two TV shows ¡®iPartment¡¯ and ¡®Where Are We Going, Dad?¡¯ were 9.2% at their highest. ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯ is a miracle in the history of the Heavenly State¡¯s movie industry!¡±

    Running Dog let out a burst of demonicughter at this point. ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that Young Master already has the Heavenly State¡¯s entertainment circle by its throat. Anything that Young Master says has the potential to cause an uproar in the entertainment circle. In 12 days, the movie ¡®Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡¯ will be released. No one can predict what kind of influence this movie will have. However, I believe that the results will definitely not lose to that of ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Sabre: Pugilistic World¡¯.¡±

    By this point, everyone waspletely shocked.

    Everyone knew Hong Dali had a strong foothold in the entertainment circle. They did not, however, expect that he was so powerful!

    Every program that Hong Dali was involved in had numbers in the billions! Billions! What kind of ability did that require?!

    The people in this world loved sports. The film and entertainment industry did not get much public focus. However, in thisrgely ignored film and entertainment industry, Hong Dali actually managed to achieve such a level of sess!

    Sure enough, Running Dog continued to smile and throw bombs out: ¡°If you count the downloads of these works, advertising endorsements, copyright revenues, peripheral products, etc., the annual profit is¡ª2.2 billion.¡±

    The annual profit was 2.2 billion! God, this ratio...

    Everyone in the room knew that Hong Dali did not invest much when he dabbled in the entertainment industry. Generally, a few million to tens of millions was the limit. He did not even bother doing anything in the film and entertainment industry recently. It was not that it was not profitable, rather, there was no one to go up against!

    His total investment was less than two million!

    ¡°Gasp¡ª!!!¡± Everyone drew in a sharp breath of disbelief.

    His money wasing in faster than if he had directly robbed a bank, my god! It took others a lot of hard work to earn three to five hundred million a year, which was already considered a significant amount. When it came to Young master Dali, the amount was not even enough for him to floss his teeth with!

    The thing about Hong Dali that made everyone depressed was that he never had any idea about how much he was earning. He did not even bother turning up for a prestigious gathering such as the Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting.

    Just then, someone asked aloud, ¡°CEO Hong, when your Dali first started dabbling in all these, how much money did you give him? It should be quite a substantial sum?¡±

    This was something everyone was curious to know.

    Hong Weiguo had always doted on Hong Dali and, in fact, he practically spoiled him. Hong Weiguo must have given him a significant amount of support in the beginning for Hong Dali to be so immensely sessful today. Everyone was curious as to how much money Hong Dali took at the beginning.

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Weiguo scratched his head. ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t remember...¡±

    ¡°It should be at least a hundred million?¡± Wen Jianan, who was sitting on the rostrum, asked curiously. ¡°Such argepany should not have been possible without a starting capital of more than one hundred million yuan and a slow umtion of funds.¡±

    ¡°Ah, probably, maybe, perhaps...¡± After hearing what Wen Jianan said, Hong Weiguo was a little embarrassed. ¡°I remember it was not that much. I think it was just tens of millions at the beginning...¡±

 Chapter 602

    <h4>Chapter 602: The Ability to Grab Money</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    If the previous words were missiles, this was a nuclear bomb!

    He made billions by just randomly starting a few businesses with an initial capital of just tens of millions?!

    This was practically legendary, a hundred percent legendary!

    Everyone was thunderstruck. ¡°This... isn¡¯t this too much? Young Master Dali must be heaven¡¯s own son! This is cheating!¡±¡±Forget it, just go home, take a bath and sleep. Comparisons are odious.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces turned green.

    Everyone present had managed to be inner or outer circle members by their own abilities.

    For them, it was shameful if they did not get a three- or five-fold return on their investment.

    However, when they faced Hong Dali, they realized the difference between a genius and a mortal. They invested 100 million and earned a profit of two or three hundred million. That already required considerable foresight. Hong Dali did not even care about two or three million. He gave it away without even batting an eyelid. What he yed was in a heartbeat¡ªif he yed, he went all out. Once he turned a profit, it was hundreds of times his investment amount...

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Wen Jianan coughed loudly andposed himself. He then tapped the table with the gravel, smiled and said, ¡°Everyone quiet! Running Dog, please continue.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Running Dog nodded and continued, ¡°Empire currency, Dali Dors.

    ¡°ording to the spirit of Young Master¡¯stest instructions, the future Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation will use a brand new currency, that is, Dali Dors!

    ¡°If you are a Turkey user and want your avatar to show up as a pretty girl or a handsome guy to your friends, then you can buy a beautiful Turkey outfit. If you want to increase the number of friends you can add on Turkey to 500, then you should be a Turkey member.

    ¡°There are countless documents on Sangle Search. If you want to download them, please use Dali Dors! If you want to be a glittering and shiny high-ss member of forums and Tieba, you need to use Dali Dors too!

    ¡°Even if you just want to shop at Jianbao za, you need Dali Dors!

    ¡°Dali Dors is a virtual currency Young Master just decided to circte. Turkey members, Sangle Drive, Turkey Music, magazine subscriptions, shopping at malls and Dali Games will all require Dali Dors! In the future, Dali¡¯s Inte Empire will be able to create a virtual life using Dali Dors, through which a truly magnificent Dali¡¯s Inte Empire can be built.

    ¡°In the future, if the strongest currency in the real world is US Dors, Dali Dors will be the strongest in the Heavenly State Inte World. One yuan for one Dali Dor¡ªthe exchange rate is fixed, it will never change! Also, Dali Dors can be exchanged for RMB at any time.

    ¡°However, in the future, we still have no idea how many Dali Dors Dali¡¯s Empire will put into cirction.¡±

    Dali Dors! Dali Dors that had an exchange rate of one to one, permanently fixed!

    Once they heard this, everyone understood. This system that Hong Dali had implemented was set to be a ssic money-spinner in the future. No one present had thought of this yet.

    What was Dali Dors? That was the currency that would be used on the Inte in the future! With the current strength of Dali¡¯s Inte Empire, it was foreseeable that in the future, all Intepanies would rece their currency with Dali Dors! After all, thebined strength of Sangle, Turkey, and Jianbao za was simply overwhelming. This was simr to the standardization of the currency after the Qin Emperor unified China. After all, there were too many kinds of currencies on the Inte, which was actually quite inconvenient. If you topped up 10 yuan at this website and spent 8.8 yuan, there would be nothing buyable with the remaining 1.2 yuan. It was very troublesome. With Dali Dors, things would be different.

    If you spent 8.8 Dali Dors on this website, you could still use the remaining 1.2 Dali Dors elsewhere!

    This would promote consumption and would also be very convenient forizens! That was because all the Intepanies would be part of the Dali Inte Empire!

    Everyone now understood Hong Dali¡¯s ability to grab money.

    This prodigal not only knew how to squander, he also knew how to grab money! There was a saying that said: ¡°I am rushing to grab money, not to kill people. I only need money to buy Dali Dors!¡±

    Damn, this would earn money even faster than withdrawing money from the bank. In the future, when Hong Dali hadunched the virtual online game, money woulde rolling in!

    ¡°God, Young Master Dali¡¯s brains... just let me have half it and I¡¯ll be invincible!¡±

    ¡°Damn, give you half? I think I can get into the inner circle with just a tenth of it. Young Master Dali is practically the God of Wealth descended to earth!¡±

    ¡°He usually looks so unassuming and keeps a low profile. All he does is squander. Turns out just a random idea of his has the potential to earn billions! This is just... Forget it, I¡¯ll just go feel sorry for myself...¡±

    ¡°That, Running Dog.¡± Wen Jianan, who was seated upon the rostrum, was definitely a little shocked. ¡°This, Dali Dors, when will it be put into cirction? It will be tied to individual ounts?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Sir.¡± Running Dog gave a very gentlemanly answer. ¡°It will be released very soon. It will be tied to individual ounts.¡±

    Good. This shall be the beginning of a new round of money-making.

    Now that Hong Dali had the support of the number one person in the Heavenly State, that meant he had the power to move the various armies around. Who would dare to disobey such a person?

    When everyone had recovered from the shock, Wen Jianan looked at Running Dog and said, ¡°Running Dog, is there any more? Please continue if there is more.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sir.¡± Running Dog nodded. ¡°Thest one, Empire blueprint, no boundaries.

    ¡°The products provided by Dali¡¯s Empire can meet almost all the online usage requirements of aizen. Some people may say that Dali is rich enough to go up against a country. Some people will ask where the borders of Dali¡¯s Empire are, and our answer is this: ¡®Like everybody¡¯s reliance on water and electricity in everyday life.¡¯ Young Master¡¯s Dali¡¯s Empire is set to be the Inte¡¯s water and electricity. Anyizen who leaves Dali Inte Empire will be at a loss!¡±

    The Inte¡¯s water and electricity!

    At this point, everyone was stunned.

    In this day and age, you could be without everything but water, and everything could stop except the electricity supply. Without water and electricity, it would not even be possible to survive!

    Dali¡¯s Inte Empire aspired to be the water and electricity of the Inte!

    What lofty aspirations!

    However, not one person present doubted that Hong Dali had what it took to make it happen. He already had a ridiculous amount of power when it came to the Inte. There was no need to talk about other sectors.

    ¡°Weiguo.¡± Wen Jianan chuckled and looked at Hong Weiguo, saying, ¡°After what we have heard, I do not think anyone has any objections regarding your return to the Resource Chamber of Commerce. In that case, would youe up here and say a few words?¡±

    Although he got back into the Resource Chamber of Commerce using borrowed power, Hong Weiguo was still very happy. Dali had proved his capabilities to everyone.

    Hong Weiguo strutted proudly up the rostrum and took the microphone. Before he could speak, Running Dog eximed, ¡°Ah! Young Master has made a move again!¡±

    When he heard that, Hong Weiguo put his speech aside and asked, ¡°What has Dali done?¡±

    Everyoneposed themselves and waited for the answer.

    Whenever Hong Dali made a move, he left everyone¡¯s thoughts in a jumble. What would he be up to this time?

    What Running Dog said next felled everyone.

    Running Dog said, ¡°Our Young Master says he wants to buy Toyoda cars with the aim of squandering. So far, he has bought more than thirty thousand cars, for a total of 924 million.¡±

    Nine hundred and twenty-four million in such a short period of time. It would not take long before the entire family fortune went down the drain...

    ¡°This brat...¡± Hong Weiguo clutched the microphone and stood on the rostrum, stunned. He really did not know what he should say now.

    Should he thank the Chamber members for their support and celebrate his return to the Chamber, or give the little brat Hong Dali a good tongueshing and try not to kill him when he got home?

    ¡°Erm...¡± Hong Weiguo was quite clever. He paused for a while before decisively changing the topic. ¡°Deardies and gentlemen, let¡¯s watch our Dali¡¯s performance! Will he clean out the family fortunes or will he be able to turn the tables? Let us all wait and see!¡± He then returned the microphone and swiftly retreated.

    He could not stay on the rostrum for another second. The crowd had sharp eyes and this time was unlike all the others. Hong Dali squandered more than 900 million in just one day and would probably squander more in the future. He had better not talk about returning to the Resource Chamber just yet.

    This time, the members of the Chamber of Commerce were really shocked.

    He spent more than 900 million buying Toyoda cars in one day. In one month, would he not need more than 20 billion?!

    How would he earn back this money?

    ¡°Weiguo, this time it seems to be a little serious...¡± Liu Yihui shrugged. ¡°Nine hundred over million in one day, in one month...¡±

    ¡°Yes, this time it¡¯s a big hole.¡± Mu Tie nodded and said solemnly, ¡°My entire family fortune adds up to just two hundred million. This is not a joke.¡±

    ¡°I know, this brat.¡± Hong Weiguo was so angry his hair almost stood on end. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him when I get home.¡±

    The members of the Chamber of Commerce were busy discussing among themselves. ¡°My god, more than 900 million squandered in one day. He has gone too far this time. How will they earn that money back...¡±¡±Yes, yes. Things are serious this time!¡±

 Chapter 603

    <h4>Chapter 603: Bai Hechou.Seru</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    In the meantime, Heavenly State East Ocean waters.

    Hong Dali, with arge group ofckeys, returned to Second Fish on fighter nes. The aircraft carriers were very worth it as even the runway was ready-made. It was convenient for both takeoffs andndings.

    ¡°Ah, I had fun these few days!¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied with the trip. Not only did he manage to do quite a lot of good, but he also finally found a way to squander more money!

    He was buying Toyoda cars to re-purpose them. There were so many Toyoda cars in the country. Once he bought them, hehe, would he not have a lot of attribute points?

    Yes, he still needed more than 220 points for thetest scientific and technological drawings ¡°Mini High-Energy Electronic Collision Machine.¡± That was more than two billion to go. That was not too bad, so-so. A few days should be enough¡ªording to the calctions of Running Dog Number 4, he managed to squander an estimate of 900 million in just one day. It should be done in just a few days.

    ¡°We are finally back. I am exhausted!¡± Tang Muxin had changed back to her regr clothing. Pulling Hong Dali¡¯s hand, she asked, ¡°Dali, what will we do when we get back? Sister Chuyin says that the Holographic Game Helmet is almost done? Shall we go look at it?¡±

    ¡°Well, of course, that¡¯s what we came back to do!¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Holographic Game Helmet. When we develop the Holographic Online Game, we will use Dali Dors as the currency unit. It¡¯s going to be superb! We must have a good setup to y games!¡±

    ¡°O... okay.¡± Tang Muxin muttered, ¡°When the game is released, I wonder what else you will do to squander money...¡±

    Although she said that, Tang Muxin was still very much looking forward to seeing what he would do.

    Holographic online gaming meant it would be possible to y while lying down if they wore the game helmet. It must be very enjoyable. When it wasunched it would be super popr!

    ¡°Come on, hurry. Let¡¯s get back to Big Fish!¡± Once he thought about the fact that he could see the Holographic Game Helmet and also cute Chuyin, Hong Dali said impatiently, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to take a look before resting. After we rest, I want to test out the helmet!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Everyone set off for Big Fish on the dinghy.

    As soon as they arrived at Big Fish, everyone was stunned.

    The Zerg Queen Zhang Yi was pointing at the skies and shouting loudly. Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates, sailors, soldiers who were on the carrier, cooks, the beauty who sponsored Lucifer, almost everyone was there. They were looking up at the sky andmenting, ¡°Oh my, this is amazing! There really are no ordinary people around Hong Dali.¡±¡±Yes, yes. This is really horrifying. I dare not look!¡±¡±I thought you said you didn¡¯t dare to look? I think you are having more fun than anyone else!¡±

    As everyone whispered to each other, Hong Dali and the others came over and asked curiously, ¡°Eh, what is everyone looking at? What is there in the sky?¡±

    Before anyone had a chance to answer, Zhang Yi ran over, pointed to the sky, and said to Hong Dali, ¡°Young Master Dali, help!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Sister Xiao Yi, what do you want me to do?¡± Hong Dali looked at Zhang Yi and pointed at himself. ¡°Oh right, where is my son, Bai Hechou? What did you do with him? Is the little fellow okay?¡±

    ¡°Where else could he be?¡± Zhang Yi pointed to the antenna above Big Fish¡¯s ind and said, ¡°I made some minor changes to your son¡¯s genes. His original illness is gone, but the little brat is not listening to me. He keeps running all over the ce! This time, he has flown up to that antenna and refuses toe down!¡±

    Flown up to that antenna and refuses toe down... flown up to that antenna... flown up...

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡± Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡± Everyone else: ¡°...¡±

    Little Bai Hechou flew up?

    ¡°Wait, this amount of information is a bit overwhelming.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his fave vigorously. ¡°You are saying that my Little Bai Hechou can fly? He flew to the top of the antenna on the Carrier¡¯s ind?¡±

    Little Bai Hechou did not have any powers, did he? He could fly now? Even his father did not have that skill! He did not even tell his father that he could fly, at least his father could be happy for him...

    ¡°Dali, are you not surprised at all?¡± Tang Muxin said, shocked. ¡°Little Bai Hechou can fly! Fly! You¡¯re not surprised at all?!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong Dali hesitated before pointing at the sky, scolding. ¡°Little bastard,e down now! Howe you did not tell me about your ability to fly? Do you even treat me as your father? You could have at least let me feel the excitement too! How can you enjoy such a good thing by yourself!¡±

    Zhang Yi: ¡°...¡± Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡± Everyone else: ¡°...¡±

    Like father like son, birds of the same feather flocked together. Little Bai Hechou¡¯s temperament was just like his father¡¯s, thoughtless and carefree!

    ¡°Wawa!¡± A child¡¯s voice was hearding from above before a small ck shadow flew down from above!

    At first, it was just a small dot. Then the small dot got bigger and bigger. Before Hong Dali could clearly make out what he was looking at, Little Bai Hechou had already thrown himself into Hong Dali¡¯s embrace. Heughed and cried, ¡°Wawa, hug! hug!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Papa! Not Wawa!¡±¡±Wawa!¡±¡±Call Papa!¡±¡±Baba!¡±¡±Forget it, you better call Wawa...¡±

    Zhang Yi: ¡°...¡± Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡± Everyone else: ¡°...¡±

    Afterughing and fooling around for a while, Hong Dali finally saw clearly what Little Bai Hechou looked like now.

    His hair was gone, and his body was covered with a dark green carapace. His head was hat-shaped, with the two sides raised high. His ears had also merged with the carapace on his head. On his back was a pair of brown wings that looked like the back of a tuxedo.

    Before Hong Dali transmigrated, he had read aic called ¡°Dragonball¡±.

    Little Bai Hechou looked exactly like the android Seru in theic, a baby version of him...

    Damn!

    You are trying to destroy the world!

    ¡°That, Sister Xiao Yi, how did my son be like this?¡± Hong Dali looked amused. Right now, Seru¡¯s... ah, no, the part of Little Bai Hechou¡¯s skin that was not covered by carapace was smooth as jade. It was no longer blister ridden and he smelt like milk. Most importantly, not only could the little fe fly, he was hugging Hong Dali with very strong arms. It would not be exaggerating to say that with his current strength, he would be able to fell one or two burly men with just a punch or two...

    ¡°Aiya, actually it¡¯s nothing much.¡± In front of Hong Dali the big sponsor, Zhang Yi suddenly became shy. ¡°Actually, I just made some new discoveries andbined the genes of a few different creatures. It¡¯s really nothing much...¡±

    ¡°Combined the genes of a few different creatures!¡± Hong Dali was extremely curious. ¡°Which?! Tell me quickly so I can be prepared mentally...¡±

    ¡°Ah, wait, let me see.¡± Zhang Yi took a little notebook out from the small bag that she always carried and began to read¡ª

    ¡°The poweres from the gene of the Beyal fruit ant. The Bayar fruit ant can lift up to nine hundred times its weight, which makes it one of the strongest species in the insect world.

    ¡°The speedes from using the gene of the trap-jaw ant. This ant¡¯s jaw can elerate its bite with one hundred thousand times its strength. This means they can bite each other with lightning speed, two thousand and three hundred times faster than a blink of an eye. The actual speed of one hundred and forty-five miles per hour made by a force that is three hundred to five hundred times the weight of the ants themselves.

    ¡°The wings are from the genes of the Australian dragonfly. This dragonfly has a top speed of fifty-eight kilometers per hour. It¡¯s the fastest flying insect in nature... Well, I have modified this gene a little bit, now the top speed is one hundred and fifty kilometers per hour...¡±

    When Zhang Yi had finished her exnation, Hong Dali looked at Zhang Yi, then looked at Little Bai Hechou in his arms. He concluded. ¡°That is to say, you used the genes of the strongest insects in the world to transform our Little Bai Hechou into this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t pick on the details.¡± Zhang Yi exined coyly. ¡°This is better than blisters all over, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± When this was mentioned, Hong Dali expressed satisfaction with the results. ¡°It¡¯s definitely better than before.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s for sure.¡± Zhang Yi added, ¡°Oh, by the way, his genes also contain the genes of the strongest living thing, the Tardigrade, and the genes of the lighthouse jellyfish¡ªthat means, unless his body is crushed, he will not die easily...¡±

    <i>Damn! Was this not Seru¡¯s power to regenerate?! F**k, would our little Bai Hechou not have to change his name to Bai Hechou.Seru?</i>

    <i>All right, no matter what, our little Bai Hechou is still great. At least he was no longer sick.</i>

    ¡°Right, how did he be like that?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°Sister Xiao Yi, are you not gically altered too? Why are you still so beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, aiya, you are making me feel embarrassed.¡± Zhang Yi¡¯s face reddened shyly. ¡°I was an ordinary human, so there were not a lot of altered genes. Little Bai Hechou is different, his gic make-up is already wed, so when webined other genes with his, it was unexpectedly sessful¡ªof course, after thebination, he became like this...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that means our Little Bai Hechou ispletely cured now?¡± Hong Dali raised Little Bai Hechou up and looked at his penis. ¡°Yes, good. His little brother is still here. All is well, then.¡±

    Zhang Yi: ¡°...¡± Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡± Everyone else: ¡°...¡±

    At this time, your primary concern should not be his penis, you bastard!

 Chapter 604

    <h4>Chapter 604: The Mysterious Virtual Reality</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    As he spoke, little Bai Hechou suddenly shouted, ¡°Baba, ah, ah!¡±

    Hong Dali was sweating all over. ¡°It¡¯s papa, not baba!¡±

    Little Bai Hechou: ¡°Baba, ah!¡±

    ¡°Alright, what shall I do with you.¡± Hong Dali took out a Dali bean from his bag. ¡°Eat this, that should fill you up.¡± <i>Dali bean, one for little Bai Hechou, one for Sister Xiao Yi, one for Quentin... Aye? Where is Quentin?</i>

    Hong Dali: ¡°Oh, where is Quentin? It¡¯s been sleeping a lot recently. Its fur is turning white too. What has he be?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Zhang Yi became embarrassed. ¡°I changed it a little...¡±

    What the heck! Are you addicted to changing gics?!

    Hong Dali¡¯s nose was almost dripping. ¡°What has it be?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Zhang Yi got a little scared. She was afraid Hong Dali would me her. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s still alive. Aiya, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to bed!¡± She rushed off in a jiffy...

    This, what happened to our Quentin? See how fast Zhang Yi rushed off, could it be, something had happened to Quentin?

    Soon, Hong Dali knew he thought too little about it...

    Because due to telepathy or something, Quentin came over itself...

    It was a white tiger about 2 meters long. It was not quite appropriate to call it a tiger. Quentin was covered in a gold carapace, together with its ck and white coat of fur, it looked really fierce. Especially the folded carapace on its head, it looked like a golden helmet.

    ¡°This... this...¡± Hong Dali stared in bewilderment. This is our Quentin? It should be called Golden Egg now?!

    ¡°Aowu!¡± As soon as it saw Hong Dali, Quentin stood up on two legs and pounced on Hong Dali with its two front paws, scraping on his neck.

    Needless to say, it must be hungry...

    ¡°Be good.¡± Hong Dali gave it a Dali Bean. ¡°Eat and go to sleep!¡±

    Quentin ate the Dali Bean with satisfaction and walked away...

    ¡°Hu, things have finally settled down.¡± Hong Dali wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and let out a long breath.

    <i>There¡¯s too much information today. A super little monster, little Bai Hechou who could fly, a mutated white tiger with gold armor... Damn it. Thankfully, my heart is strong enough. If it were someone else, they would get scared to death...</i>

    The crowd knew Hong Dali didn¡¯t like people surrounding him. Hence, they went on their way. It was finally quiet.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s finally quiet...¡± Hong Dali let little Bai Hechou ride on his shoulder. A group of people joked andughed while heading toward Chuyin¡¯sboratory. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think too much for now. Let¡¯s go over to Chuyin and see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    The reason why they rushed back to the aircraft carrier was because of thepletion of the Holographic Game Helmet. But Chuyin said something happened to the helmet. No one knew what happened.

    The crowd entered the aircraft carrier body. Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory was right in front of Big Fish¡¯s hull.

    Theboratory was different from when it was at Chenhui Building. Theboratory hadpletely transformed into a high-techboratory. All the devices in theboratory used holographic projection technology. Everything was designed by holographic projection and then calcted byputers. After all the calctions werepleted, the model would be sessfully produced, and then directly handed to Running Dog for production.

    The technology development in Chuyin¡¯sboratory was swift. Imagine theboratory in the movie Iron Man, which starred Tony Stark¡ªChuyin¡¯sboratory was simr but much more advanced. After all, Hong Dali was specialized in squandering. Everything was the best. There were even six Running Dogs specially calcting Chuyin¡¯s technology blueprint...

    ¡°Chuyin, haha. How have you been?¡± Hong Daliughed as he walked into theboratory. He opened his arms once he saw Lin Chuyin. ¡°Come, give me a hug!¡±

    ¡°Orh...¡± Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t have much resistance against Hong Dali¡¯s request. She hugged Hong Dali lukewarmly, and then said, ¡°Something is wrong with the Holographic Game Helmet, that¡¯s why I asked you toe back and take a look.¡±

    <i>En, thisss doesn¡¯t know how to express herself.</i> Hong Dali was used to it. He nodded. ¡°En, noted. Let me see what happened.¡±

    He instructed one of the Running Dogs. ¡°Which Running Dog are you, bring over the Holographic Gaming Chamber.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Running Dog number 5, Young Master.¡± Running Dog number five sounded despondent. ¡°You always forget who I am, it¡¯s so sad...¡±

    Hong Dali kicked it aside. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯m confused, and even more upset than you. Go along and do your work!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Running Dog ran along and brought back the gaming chamber which was almost as tall as a person. It was a silver-white gaming chamber. There were a lot of wires inside, and there was a gray mechanical helmet. It looked rather sci-fi.

    ¡°Let me try.¡± Hong Daliid inside directly. He closed the chamber cover and the mechanical helmet was automatically ced on his head. Some small metal pieces stuck on his head. These were neural signal receiving devices that connected to the neural connection system. It allowed the brain to directly receive signals from the Holographic Game Helmet.

    Soon, a cold mechanic voice sounded¡ª

    ¡°The nerve signal is connected. User¡¯s holographic image scanpleted. Connecting to the virtual inte. Please wait.¡±

    About two minutester, of course, it felt like a moment for Hong Dali too, the entire world turned dark. It slowly brightened and soon, his body appeared on a magical continent.

    It was a very strange continent. There was a huge golden sun in the sky, muchrger than the sun on Earth. All around him were primitive grounds and forests, and asionally some animals. Many of these animals were familiar, and some had not been seen before. From time to time, there would be some screams from the forest, obviouslying from giant beasts.

    ¡°Speaking of which, no wonder Chuyin said there was something wrong with this Holographic Game Helmet. I remember our game was not so well-made. Look at this tree, the ground, these animals. They don¡¯t look like cartoons from the game...¡±

    It was no wonder Hong Dali was a little shocked.

    The environment was very different from what he had imagined. The trees looked real. The animals didn¡¯t look any different from real ones.

    It felt very clear. No matter how good a game was, it couldn¡¯t possibly create such a surrounding. The most important thing was, it looked like reality¡ªHong Dali waved at a cute little golden-fur rabbit, and the rabbit dashed towards him...

    ¡°I can control animals here as well?¡± Hong Dali tried immediately. ¡°Turn around?¡±

    Indeed, hearing Hong Dali¡¯s instructions, the rabbit turned around at the same spot.

    ¡°Damn...¡± Hong Dali was a little stunned. ¡°It¡¯s true, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    As Hong Dali was thinking, a ¡°hw, hw¡± sound came from not far behind him. Hong Dali turned around and was astonished. ¡°Aye? There are people here?¡±

    It was a very handsome young man. Long purple hair, purple eyebrows, even his eyes were purple. He was about one meter tall and his clothes made him look like he came out from a sci-fi movie. It looked really cool. What attracted Hong Dali the most was a super-long sword on his back. The giant sword looked like it was a foot wide, nearly two meters long, and weighed about two to three hundred pounds!

    Such a person appeared within Hong Dali¡¯s sight. It made Hong Dali really startled. ¡°Such a cool guy, who are you?¡±

    The man heard Hong Dali and was obviously stunned. He didn¡¯t respond but continued staring at Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali and the man stared at each other for another ten seconds or so. Hong Dali asked again, ¡°This cool guy. Who are you? What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Ah, me.¡± The man finally spoke. ¡°I¡¯m Deca. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Deca ah.¡± Hong Dali tilted his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Hong Dali. Brother Deca, what are you doing here? This is a holographic game that I created. I¡¯ve not released it to the public yet. It¡¯s just the testing stage. There should not be anyone here!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Holographic game?¡± Deca stared nkly for a while, then nodded furiously. ¡°Yes, yes. This is a good name.¡± He approached Hong Dali. ¡°I¡¯m researching on this too. I have almost seeded. But it seems something happened. I saw you once I came in...¡±

    ¡°Aye?¡± Hong Dali was surprised. ¡°Does that mean, this holographic game connects to the inte itself?¡±

    ¡°Possibly.¡± Decaughed as he sat on a big rock beside Hong Dali, asking, ¡°That, Dali ah. Is this your first time here? When will you release this game?¡±

    Saying that, Hong Dali thought for a while and shook his head decisively. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s my first time here. I¡¯m not sure when this game will be released. It depends on the development progress. Hehe.¡± Hong Dali looked at the giant sword on Deca¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Brother Deca, are you going to y a dragon? Where did you get such a big sword?¡±

 Chapter 605

    <h4>Chapter 605: Cheng Jitang Red Bean</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°This sword?¡± Seeing that Hong Dali was curious about the sword behind him, Deca took it down immediately and held the hilt out towards Hong Dali. ¡°I made this myself. Game developer, I should have some special privileges. This sword is powerful, want to try?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hong Dali took the greatsword with one hand and swung it in an arc, huffing. Finally, he chopped a big rock like cutting vegetables. With a cracking sound, the rock split into two pieces!

    ¡°This sword is really powerful!¡± Hong Dali eximed in surprise. ¡°What grade is it? It¡¯s worth a lot, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Ah, haha, it¡¯s still okay.¡± As he watched Hong Dali holding the sword effortlessly, Deca¡¯s eyebrows arched visibly in surprise. He smiled as he took the sword back and said, ¡°It¡¯s not very expensive. I set the price at just two hundred thousand Gxy Dors.¡± As he said this, he looked intently at Hong Dali¡¯s eye, wondering what Hong Dali¡¯s response would be.

    ¡°Two hundred thousand Gxy Dors?¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide in curiosity. ¡°What are Gxy Dors?¡±

    Gxy Dors? This was the first time he had heard of it.

    ¡°Ah? Gxy Dors?¡± Deca was obviously taken aback by Hong Dali¡¯s question. ¡°This... it¡¯s actually the in-game currency for the game I developed. It¡¯s separated into Dors and Gxy Dors. One thousand Dors exchanges for one Gxy Dor. Anyway, it¡¯s just something I made to y with. Dors are not significant. Gxy Dors are the valuable ones, about...¡± Then, he scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin the value of the Gxy Dor. Anyway, Gxy Dors are very valuable. Hehe.¡±

    Although he did not understand, it sounded very cool...

    Dors and Gxy Dors? That sounds interesting.¡±* *Hong Dali chuckled and scratched his head. ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t think of that. It sounds really sophisticated when you say it like that.¡±

    ¡°By the way, little brother Dali, you seem very strong?¡± Deca looked earnestly at Hong Dali. ¡°This Glorious Greatsword is not light. I did not expect that you would be able to wield it so effortlessly.¡±

    The sword looked really heavy, but it did not feel as heavy as it looked when he held it in his hand¡ªperhaps forty pounds. To Hong Dali, whose attributes were all at a hundred, lifting it was not taxing at all.

    ¡°Ah, haha. I¡¯m the creator of this game. I get some special privileges too.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°This is okay, still okay. Hehe.¡± As he said that, he winked and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I should bring some good stuff in here too. Otherwise, look, you are dressed in such cool gear but I look so shabby. This does not fit the image of a sessful prodigal. Hoho. When I get back I will bring in my Mechanical Holy Garment. That will be super!¡±

    After he heard what Hong Dali said, Deca did not know whether tough or to cry. He decided instead to change the topic. ¡°Ah, that can be arranged. If there is an opportunity, I will get you some gear too. Oh right, I want to go adventuring in the forest. Do you want toe along?¡±

    ¡°Adventuring in the forest?¡± Dali looked at Deca, then at the forest. As he heard the howls of huge beastsing from the forest, Hong Dali said, shocked, ¡°Brother Deca, you really want to go dragon killing? Is that the Megalosaurus you designed? Will it drop equipment after it¡¯s killed?¡±

    It was an online game. When monsters and bosses were killed, they dropped equipment, was it not?

    However, Deca shook his head and stood up. He said, ¡°Keke, how can a wild beast drop equipment? Actually, I want to see if there¡¯s any valuable material in the nests of therge beasts here. If we find Ideon ore, then we¡¯ll be rich!¡± He started walking once he finished talking. As he walked, he asked Hong Dali, ¡°Little brother Dali, are youing with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Hong Dali quickly caught up with him before asking curiously, ¡°Ideon ore? What is that?¡±

    ¡°Ah, this...¡± Deca stopped walking and exined to Hong Dali. ¡°This is an extremely rare ore I put in the game. It can increase the damage of a weapon and also make it more durable, so it¡¯s very valuable. My Glorious Greatsword is made of mostly ordinary steel, but because I have added about two hundred grams of Ideon ore to it, it¡¯s worth two hundred thousand Gxy Dors. If we are lucky and find more, we can be millionaires overnight! It¡¯s great!¡±

    <i>Damn, this Ideon ore sounds really powerful! It can turn a person into a millionaire overnight, it was so super duper cool?!</i>

    ¡°Just two hundred grams of it is worth two hundred thousand Gxy Dors?¡± said Hong Dali in surprise. ¡°That means this Ideon ore must be very, very rare?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Deca said, ¡°It¡¯s more valuable than gold! Ideon ore is the most valuable metallic ore in this world.¡± It was obvious that Deca was naturally sociable. He rarely saw any other person in this world and was inevitably excited. ¡°There is a type of nt, which is the best for cultivating pets. It¡¯s called the Chen Jitang Red Bean. Fighting-type pets can surpass their growth limit after eating it and be extrarge. Their fighting ability will also increase. One Chen Jitang Red Bean costs about ten thousand Gxy Dors. Anyway, I... yes, I made them very rare too. Anyone who has one will be rich overnight.¡±

    Eh? He had not even figured out what Ideon ore was but this Chen Jitang Red Bean sounded very much like his Dali beans. Were those not snacks? He ate those by the handful...

    ¡°Ah, Brother Deca,¡± Asked Dali, ¡°You developed the game, why do you still need to explore?¡±

    ¡°I obviously have to.¡± The two of them were walking through the forest, with Deca clearing the way in front cautiously. As they walked, he said, ¡°If I knew everything in a game I developed, it would be really boring. I made it moreplicated so such explorations can be more interesting.¡± After he said that, he chopped at a few branches that were blocking the way before saying, ¡°Careful, there are many fierce animals here. I made many of them high-leveled. If they discover us, we¡¯ll be dead. For example, the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger. If we meet that by ident, we¡¯ll have to respawn.¡±

    Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger? That name sounded simr to his Little Bullet. He wondered how powerful it could be?

    ¡°That¡¯s a good name.¡± Dali asked, ¡°Is this Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger much more powerful than an ordinary tiger?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Deca thought about it before answering, ¡°That goes without saying! The eyes of the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger are green and its body is covered by a golden carapace. It¡¯s as swift as the wind. It¡¯s a-level beast and its ws are sharp enough to w through a rock, and its head is strong enough to knock a tree down with one headbutt.¡±

    ¡°Wah, that¡¯s fierce!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were as big as saucers. ¡°We had better not meet it!¡±

    After walking for a while more, Deca suddenly stopped. His eyes were full of terror and he said anxiously, ¡°What you fear alwayses. I think I heard the roar of a Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger... It¡¯s headed toward us, and there is more than one! Run!¡±

    As he spoke he grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s arm and ran desperately back.

    However, how could the speed of a human be faster than that of a tiger? Before they even took a few steps, they stopped...

    In front of the two of them were two gigantic tigers that were about 10 feet long. The two tigers were covered in shiny gold carapaces. In between the carapace, their ck and yellow fur could be seen. Two pairs of green eyes stared intently at Hong Dali and Deca.

    ¡°We... we¡¯re done for...¡± Deca was so scared his legs were trembling.

    Although he was holding the Glorious Greatsword, he did not feel safe or confident at all. As a-level beast, the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger was practically invincible in this world. It was unbelievably fast, its ws were capable of inflicting great damage, and it was very strong. Worse, there were two of them! Having been spotted by two such creatures, they had no chance of survival.

    ¡°If we dieter,¡± Deca hurriedly instructed. ¡°Just close your eyes. You will respawn at the ce you entered the game in about ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Dali answered in a daze. Then he looked at the two Golden-armored Green-eyed Tigers and asked, ¡°Brother, want to ride them?¡±

    Deca waspletely dumbstruck...

    Those were Golden-armored Green-eyed Tigers! They had one of the strongest attacks among the-level beasts. Right then, they were sprawled at Hong Dali¡¯s feet, docile as kittens! Not just that, one of them just rubbed Hong Dali¡¯s leg with its head!

    Damn! He was definitely seeing things! Definitely!

    ¡°Ah, haha, you are so obedient.¡± Hong Dali immediately got onto the back of one of the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tigers. ¡°I say, such cute animals would not eat people. Brother Deca, Xiao Huang said you can ride on the other tiger, Xiao Hei! Let¡¯s go exploring on them!¡±

    Xiao Huang, Xiao Hei...

    There were-level beasts. They could actually be ridden?!

    Deca stared wide-eyed at Hong Dali. ¡°Little Brother Dali, you can control animals? These are-level beasts. they are supposed to be ferocious, splitting rocks with a swipe of their ws, felling trees with a swing of their tails. Their carapace is imprable and they are invincible in the gxy... no, in this world!¡±

    ¡°Ah, how would I know all that.¡± Hong Dali patted the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger Xiao Huang¡¯s big head in satisfaction. ¡°Anyway, this little fellow is really obedient. He won¡¯t eat anyone!¡±

    ¡°Okay... okay...¡± The amount of information he got today was a little overwhelming. Deca made up his mind¡ªif he refused to ride the beast, it would be even more miserable if he got eaten. He might as well get on.

    When they rode the-level beasts, Hong Dali was exhrated!

    ¡°Yahoo!!!¡± Hong Daliughed and cheered as he rode on the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger Xiao Huang. ¡°It¡¯s exhrating! A world uninhabited by people, so great!¡±

    How could it not be great? The beasts were faster than sports cars. Their speed was estimated to be seventy to eighty yards per hour and they traversed the mountain slopes and turns like they were on tnd. The wind whistled in their ears and every leap was seventeen or eighteen meters. All the other creatures in the forest retreated when they approached. This was the epitome of an indomitable king!

 Chapter 606

    <h4>Chapter 606: My Mother Asked Me to Log Off and Have Dinner</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The two of them were really enjoying themselves.

    To Hong Dali, this world was an unknown. He could control animals, his body could be pliant or tough as needed, and he had the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger as a steed. There was no ce he could not go. In other words, everything was perfect!

    Deca was overjoyed.

    Little brother Dali looked like he had no worries and was truly enjoying himself, but he also had great abilities. He could actually control animals in this world¡ªdamn, they were-level beasts. He could practically do whatever he wished in this world!

    ¡°Ah, Brother Deca.¡± The two of them had been ying for three or four hours. Hong Dali was having the time of his life, but he was also getting tired. ¡°I¡¯m getting a little tired and we have not found any Ideon ore. There¡¯s no trace of the Chan Jitang Red Bean either. My mum is asking me to log off and eat. Brother Deca, when will you be here again?¡±

    Deca was a little disappointed when he heard that Hong Dali was leaving. He said, ¡°It¡¯s no fun here by myself if you are going off. I will log off and go eat too. Oh, right,¡± as he spoke, he handed Hong Dali amunicator. ¡°This is mymunicator. Just press it when youe online and I will be notified.

    Yes, that was convenient!

    Hong Dali quickly took it. ¡°Okay, I will log off first. Keke. See you next time, Brother Deca!¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you next time.¡±

    Then, Hong Dali said something that floored Deca. ¡°How do I log off, I forgot to find out before I came in...¡±

    ¡°Probably, maybe, perhaps...¡± Deca said cautiously, ¡°Close your eyes and silently think that you want to log off? That¡¯s how I log out.¡±

    ¡°Orh...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s avatar disappeared. He was certainly fast when it came to logging out!

    ¡°Hong Dali.¡± After Hong Dali left, Deca rubbed his chin in thought. Then, he said excitedly, ¡°He can even control the animals in this world, fantastic, fantastic. This ability must be worth a lot of money. It should be able to sell for two million Gxy Dors?¡±

    ...

    After Hong Dali logged off, he opened his eyes slowly.

    He took a deep breath before he opened the door to the gaming chamber and sat up.

    ¡°Dali, how does it feel to y inside?¡± Once they saw that Hong Dali had gotten up, everyone crowded around and asked all at the same time, ¡°Is there something different inside? Is it different from what everyone thought?¡±

    ¡°Ah, there are some differences.¡± Hong Dali took out a Dali bean and popped it into his mouth. He chewed and said, ¡°It actually feels pretty good inside, it¡¯s really fun.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Lin Chuyin. ¡°Chuyin, the Holographic Game Helmet is okay as it is now. It should be almost done, so no need to continue working on it anymore. Make more gaming chambers first, everyone can go in and y with me next time. It¡¯s fantastic! Aiya, you have no idea. I rode a tiger! The fe can go all over the world!¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Since Hong Dali said there was no need to continue working on it, Lin Chuyin naturally was not going to disagree with him. ¡°Then I will work on the mini energy augmentation device in the future. It¡¯s already in the final stage of development and almost finished.¡±

    Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Ah, is it really fun inside? What is it like?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fun. It¡¯s very big inside.¡± Hong Dali gushed. ¡°It¡¯s about the same size as this world. I cannot see the end when I am in a forest! The mountains are fifty or sixty thousand meters high! The river is clear and refreshing!¡±

    ¡°That sounds fantastic!¡± Everyone cheered. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s going to be fun!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Hong Dali stood up and stretched. ¡°By the way, everyone has to keep the secret when we go inside, don¡¯t say anything. Everyone, you can go back first. Xinxin, you stay.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Young Mastermanded it and no one would go against him. They would all follow his instructions. ¡°We promise not to say anything.¡±

    Tang Muxin suddenly felt shy when she heard that Hong Dali wanted her to stay behind. The littless fiddled with a corner of her shirt, her head lowered. She said hesitantly, ¡°Ah, Dali, you asked for me? Is anything the matter?¡±

    There was no one left. Could Dali be nning to do something? <i>If he tries to kiss me, should I reject him or let him? Or should I pretend not to mind? Thinking of it, the brat Dali has never said anything about liking me. He definitely has cotton wool for brains, so hateful!</i>

    Tang Muxin¡¯s heart was pounding. Everyone else had left, except her...

    ¡°Ah, there is something.¡± Hong Dali had no idea that so much had gone through Tang Muxin¡¯s head in the time taken to take one breath. He smiled and said, ¡°I found out something in the stimted world just now, so I wanted to discuss it with you.¡±

    The brat! Such a good opportunity. His brain must be made of cotton wool. Definitely!

    Tang Muxin could not be sure what she was feeling, but she was a little disappointed, yet a little relieved and also curious. She hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°Dali, what did you find? Why are you being so secretive?¡±

    There should have been no need for Hong Dali to hide anything from the people around him. Unless he really found something huge inside?

    Hong Dali pulled Tang Muxin onto the sofa beside him and whispered, ¡°With the technology currently avable in our would, I don¡¯t think we can create this virtual world. More importantly, I met someone in the virtual world.¡±

    ¡°What? There is someone inside?¡± This time, Tang Muxin was really shocked. ¡°The Virtual Gaming Helmet has just been developed, right? How can be there someone inside? There is only one helmet in the world!¡±

    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I asked you to stay behind and help me figure it out. Deca said that he, too, was developing a Holographic Stimtion Helmet. I don¡¯t believe him. No matter how I look at it, something just isn¡¯t right.¡± Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°This is really strange. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get it wrong if I try to work it out by myself, that¡¯s why.¡±

    ¡°Yes, something is definitely not right.¡± Tang Muxin put her hand on her chin and said, ¡°Dali, tell me first, what is it like inside?¡±

    ¡°Simply put, it¡¯s a very special world.¡± Hong Dali started describing it to Tang Muxin. ¡°Stones, trees, water, sky and the sun, all these are almost exactly like the ones in reality. Do you know, when I was inside, I used that person¡¯s sword to hit a stone and the stone cracked into two pieces.¡± He stopped and asked with a smile, ¡°Have you ever seen a game that has effects like this? Even the stones can be broken?¡±

    That was definitely new. At the moment, there was no technology on earth capable of writing a program like that.

    ¡°Never.¡± Tang Muxin analyzed. ¡°With our current technology, games are mostly focused on having beautiful graphics, ease of y, and things like that. It would be possible to stand on a stone. But to be able to break a rock with a sword? That¡¯s not possible. He can¡¯t possibly make every rock breakable, right? Also, it does not get restored after being broken.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°I realized something was off, so I hung around and yed a bit with that guy. The more I saw, the more I feel that that world was weird.¡±

    ¡°By the way, what did that person look like?¡± Tang Muxin asked, ¡°I feel this person is the key!¡±

    ¡°Ah, the person?¡± Hong Dali thought about it. ¡°His name is Deca. He has purple hair and eyes. His clothes are quite futuristic and he has a very big sword.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°You idiot!¡± Angrily, Tang Muxin stomped down so hard on Hong Dali¡¯s foot he grimaced in pain. She said, ¡°The details of this person¡¯s appearance are the key to figuring this out. Who can figure what he looks like if you just randomly describe him?¡±

    Hong Dali massaged his foot desperately. ¡°He looks almost like a normal person. Other than the eyes and hair which are of a different color, how can I remember so much? I¡¯m not gay, why would I look at him so carefully?!¡±

    ¡°Assuming you are right...¡± Tang Muxin gave the matter some careful consideration and asked, ¡°Oh, how do you know his name is Deca? He speaks ournguage?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali thought about it. ¡°He speaks it quite fluently. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Can speak ournguage, can speak ournguage.¡± Tang Muxin pointed at her lips and looked at the ceiling. ¡°He can speak ournguage, could he be someone from the Heavenly State?¡±

    ¡°How is it possible? Our technology has not reached such a level yet.¡± Suddenly, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. He said, ¡°Right, right, he did not answer me when I spoke to him at first. He only answered when I spoke to him a second time. His speech is very simr to mine. Eh, do you think this is the fabled trantion program? It¡¯s super!¡±

    ¡°What trantion program?¡± Tang Muxin stomped hard on Hong Dali¡¯s foot again. ¡°Have you been watching too many sci-fi movies? How can such a trantion program exist!¡± Such a hateful person! His imagination was too far-fetched. He even thought of trantion programs!

    ¡°O!¡± Hong Dali grabbed his leg and massaged it forcefully. As he massaged he said, ¡°Why did you step on me! There can be no exnation other than a trantion program! Also, I suspect that he may be an alien!¡±

    ¡°There is no such thing as aliens in this world!¡± Tang Muxin wanted to strangle him. ¡°Can you stop imagining things?! Aliens that look like humans, and you even met one¡ªhow can there be so many coincidences?¡±

    ¡°There is no other exnation for it except that he is an alien.¡± Hong Dali scratched his head and said, ¡°For example, if Deca is a Balls-ache 1 alien, and their is very near ours. They set up an inter-space virtualwork that epasses a very, veryrge area and it includes our Earth. Our Virtual Gaming Helmet, does it not connect directly to our brain waves? That would mean our brain waves get magnified and before we manage to connect to the game we created, we connect to their inter-space virtualwork instead. Eh, do you think that is possible?¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 606 Footnote 1</h4>

    Implies that something illogical

 Chapter 607

    <h4>Chapter 607: Dark Forest</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    At this point, Tang Muxin did think it was possible. Otherwise, there was no way to exin this.

    Thisss finally came round. ¡°What you said makes sense.¡± She drew a small circle with a finger on the coffee table in front of her. ¡°This is what you mentioned, Balls-ache Aliens.¡± Then, she drew a big circle around the small circle. ¡°This is the inter-spacework they developed.¡± She randomly drew another small dot outside the big circle. ¡°This is our.¡±

    At that moment, Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°For example, we connected this inter-space virtualwork. When they found out, they transmitted over... But that doesn¡¯t sound right. He doesn¡¯t look like a GM (Game Manager). He was even afraid of the tiger. I was okay with it. I can control even the animals in the virtual world. Hehe. Riding a tiger is fun!¡±

    ¡°You said he¡¯s afraid of the tiger?¡± Tang Muxin rubbed her chin. ¡°That¡¯s not right. If they developed this virtual universe, there should be no records of it on Earth. It should have been a deste. There should not be tigers or anything like that. Even if there is, he should be afraid of it. But judging from the situation, Earth corresponds with this virtual universe and it¡¯s already in existence. Just that they didn¡¯t realize it.¡±

    Tang Muxin said something important.

    If the virtual world that Earth corresponds to was developed by Deca and their, then this Balls-ache Alien, Deca, must have been aware. However, ording to what Hong Dali had experienced, it didn¡¯t seem like it.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I remember now.¡± Hong Dali suddenly smiled. ¡°He mentioned Dors and Gxy Dors. In that case, Xinxin, do you think this Dor is simr to Dali Dor? Gxy Dor should be a currency stronger than Dali Dor. The rate should be one to ten thousand? One million? And being named Gxy Dor, could it be¡ªthis inter-space virtualwork, is not developed by Deca, but by a higher civilization in the gxy that epasses the entire gxy?¡±

    ¡°Shocked! Epassing the entire gxy!¡± Tang Muxin stared with her eyes wide open. ¡°What kind of civilization would that be! This... sounds impossible?¡±

    A virtualwork that epassed the entire gxy? How much more advanced would they bepared to Earth to be able to develop such a civilization?!

    ¡°The gxy is so huge, it¡¯s not surprising that there are other living things.¡± Before Hong Dali transmigrated, he had seen plenty of sci-fi movies. Almost all sci-fi movies acknowledged the existence of living things in the universe. For example, ¡°Avatar¡±, ¡°Star Wars¡±, ¡°Transformers¡±...

    ¡°But, but...¡± Tang Muxin thought about it and said, ¡°Earth has been observing for so many years, but we never discovered any others suitable for life!¡±

    ¡°There are more than 130 billion stars in the gxy.¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°Can they check each and every one of them?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s words made sense. Tang Muxin could not say anything in reply. ¡°En, alright. Even if there are really balls-ache aliens, what happens if we meet them and we start fighting. Say we barely break even with our nuclear bombs or something. What do we use toe to a settlement? How do we get Gxy Dors?¡±

    ¡°Gxy Dor ah?¡± Hong Dali took out Dali beans from his pocket and gave a few to Tang Muxin. ¡°Eat this first.¡±

    ¡°Orh.¡± Tang Muxin put one in her mouth and asked, ¡°Why are we eating this? It¡¯s quite yummy though...¡±

    ¡°En, Deca said,¡± Hong Dali sniggered as he ate one himself. ¡°This Dali bean can be sold for ten thousand Gxy Dors each. Pretty posh, right?¡±

    ¡°Har?!¡± Tang Muxin was shocked. ¡°Ten thousand Gxy Dors each!? And I ate one just like that?¡±

    ¡°Of course, this shows how sophisticated we are.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t eatmon ones!¡±

    This was heaven-defying!

    Tang Muxin rushed to his side. ¡°You prodigal! Stop eating. You will make Earth poor by eating!¡±

    ¡°Wuuwuu...¡± Hong Dali was being strangled. He panted and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t snatch my snacks from me¡ªlet go, this is proper business!¡±

    ¡°What proper business?¡± Hearing that, Tang Muxin loosened her grip¡ªactually, she didn¡¯t bear to hurt him...

    ¡°It¡¯s such a big thing to discover Balls-ache aliens. How can we not tell Uncle Chief about this?¡±

    ...

    After Tang Muxin left, Hong Dali stretchedzily andid on the bed. He took out his smartphone and called the Bureau Chief. ¡°Uncle Chief ah, what are you doing? Are you busy?¡±

    ¡°Brat,¡± The Bureau Chief sounded bored. ¡°Is something up? Who stepped on your toes again?¡±

    ¡°Ah, none of that.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind. He continued, ¡°I was thinking, if Uncle Chief is not busy, would you and Grandpa Mysterious be able toe to visit at my aircraft carrier or something. I¡¯ve bought this aircraft carrier for so long but I haven¡¯t invited both of you over. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Brat, are you serious?¡± The Bureau Chief paused for a while and agreed. ¡°Okay. You rest first. I¡¯ll take a fighter jet over with Big Boss over tonight. If nothing goes wrong, we should be there by 8:30 PM.¡± Hearing what Hong Dali said, the Bureau Chief knew it would not be a small matter.

    He knew Hong Dali better than anyone else. If it were a small matter, he would be joking andughing. But if it was something big, he would even directly invite the number one person in Heavenly State. Needless to ask, something big must have happened.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll take a nap first, then.¡± Hong Daliughed and hung up the phone. ¡°Wake me up when you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Sleep well, little rascal.¡±

    ...

    Time passed very quickly, it was soon 8:15 PM.

    ¡°Wei, little rascal, are you still sleeping?¡± The mysterious man and Bureau Chief walked into Hong Dali¡¯s room to find him sprawled on the bed snoring away. The Bureau Chief got upset all of a sudden. ¡°Quick, wake up. You little rascal. There¡¯s no logic for Big Boss to wake you up!¡±

    ¡°Ah? What time is it?¡± Hong Dali groggily woke up and looked at the electronic clock hanging on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s only 8:15 PM. You said you¡¯ll be here at 8:30 PM. Let me sleep a while longer... Aiya, pain! Pain!¡±

    Seeing that Hong Dali finally woke up, the Bureau Chief let go of his ear. ¡°Rascal, are you tired of living? Asking Big Boss to wait for you?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Hong Dali reluctantly said, ¡°I knew I wouldn¡¯t have a good sleep today...¡±

    ¡°Dali ah,¡± The mysterious man didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°You asked me and Wu Di toe here. Did you have any new discoveries?¡±

    ¡°En, there is new discovery indeed.¡± Hong Dali took out a bunch of Dali Beans and gave them ten each. Then, he ate one himself. ¡°Simply put, I met an alien today, I think.¡±

    ¡°Coughhh¡ª!!!¡±

    Hearing that, the mysterious man almost choked on his own saliva. ¡°Is that true? Are you sure it¡¯s an alien?¡±

    ¡°Should be. Purple hair, purple eyes, he didn¡¯t dress like us. The thing is, this guy speaks ournguage fluently.¡± Hong Dali added. ¡°Even his ent was simr to mine. I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s a trantion program.¡±

    He met an alien?

    ¡°Are there really aliens?¡± The Bureau Chief was shocked.

    ¡°There are more than 130 billion stars in the gxy. It¡¯s not surprising that there are aliens.¡± The mysterious man¡¯s expression was more solemn than usual. ¡°Dali, tell me first, what happened exactly?¡±

    ¡°Something happened to the Holographic Game Helmet that Chuyin and I came up with. It connected to a weirdwork world.¡± Hong Dali quickly told them about the world and his meeting with Deca. He also told him about what Tang Muxin had analyzed and concluded with a few points¡ª

    ¡°Firstly, it looks too close to reality. It¡¯s impossible to achieve with the technology we have on Earth. The animals look real, and the important thing is, I was able to control them.

    ¡°Secondly, Deca appeared too suddenly. He suddenly appeared there and said he created this world, and it was directly connected to my Holographic Game Helmet. But he didn¡¯t seem like a GM in the game. I¡¯ve never seen a GM that was afraid of the monsters in the game...

    ¡°Thirdly, he put forward a lot of unique concepts. For example, Dor and Gxy Dor. ording to that, he should belong to another on the same gxy. That¡¯s what I think.¡±

    When Hong Dali finished speaking, the Bureau Chief and the mysterious man were shocked silent.

    ording to what they heard, Deca definitely sounded like he came from another of the same gxy. Otherwise, his appearance wouldn¡¯t make sense.

    The first point, this virtual reality world that looked like reality, no technology on Earth would be able to create that. Since Deca was afraid of the animals inside, that meant he should not be the creator. Especially the third point, Dor and Gxy Dor. It was obvious that the Gxy Dor was the currency for the Gxy civilization. It was the exchange rate against the currency on Earth was still unknown.

    ¡°Dark Forest, be careful of the rules of the Dark Forest!¡± Both of them looked at each other and mentioned the Dark Forest concept in unison!

    ¡°Dark Forest rules? What¡¯s that?¡± Hong Dali looked at them and asked curiously. ¡°It sounds really scary. Can you exin it?¡±

    ¡°In a nutshell,¡± The Bureau Chief slowly said. ¡°The universe is a Dark Forest. Every civilization is a hunter with a gun. It sneaks into the forest like a ghost, gently cutting obstructing branches along the way, trying not to make any noise. Not even sounds of breathing. He must be careful because there are other hunters in the forest like him. If he discovers any other signs of life, there¡¯s only one thing he can do: shoot and destroy it. In this forest, other signs of life are like hell, it will be an eternal threat. Any life that reveals its existence will soon be destroyed. This is the image of the universe¡¯s civilization. Once it¡¯s discovered, there will always be one side destroyed!

    ¡°He never revealed that he was from another in the universe. Instead, he told you he¡¯s a developer of the game. His motive was to gain your trust and slowly find out the exact location of our existence! Perhaps, he has already found out and was only friendly to you so we will let down our guard!¡±

 Chapter 608

    <h4>Chapter 608: Cosmic Level Inte</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The thoughts of someone of their level was different indeed. Hong Dali¡¯s intention was to squander in the universe in the future, Tang Muxin¡¯s worry was how to deal with the aliens. And the first thing that Grandpa Mysterious thought of was safety.

    ¡°Wow! Scary!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes widened in fear and he quickly ate a Dali bean topose himself. ¡°Are we doomed, then?¡±

    ¡°At the moment, this is what it looks like.¡± The mysterious man took a deep breath. ¡°The rules of the Dark Forest follows the basic axioms of cosmic sociology. Firstly, survival is the most important thing in any civilization. Secondly, civilization will continue to grow and expand, but the matter in the universe remains the same. From this point of view, in the universe, highly developed civilizations often go after natural resources. This is the same as us. At this time and era, what everyone is after, are resources.

    ¡°In the universe, it¡¯s not possible for one civilization to determine if another is good or evil, whether there are any intentions of invasion. That also means, in any civilization, once it reaches the level of technological crushing, they will inevitably adopt a colonial policy rather than equality and mutual assistance.¡±

    The Bureau Chief added, ¡°Actually, you just have to imagine the colonial era hundreds of years ago. Due to their advanced technology, Britain and France did not consider cooperation when they arrived at a newnd. Instead, they directly conquered the local civilization by means of military conquest. This is also true in the universe. If their technology is far ahead of us, then they will not live in peace with us. Of course, there is a situation in which war can be avoided. That is, if they have to pay a considerable price to conquer us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s scary!¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. <i>En, it seems I have to speed up my squandering process. Speaking of which, the technology blueprint provided by the system was quite good.</i> ¡°In that case, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°To be honest,¡± The mysterious man sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any good ideas either. If that Deca could enter our virtual world, that implies that their technology is far more advanced than ours. At least, his vision is much higher than ours. The problem is, we don¡¯t know whether he wille here, or when he wille. This is vexing.¡±

    ¡°En...¡± Hong Dali got a bit worried too¡ªif a war broke out, how would he continue to squander happily? But he quickly thought of an important piece of information!

    System! Small High-energy Electronic Collision Machine!

    When the System was introducing this Small High-energy Electronic Collision Machine, it mentioned, ¡°As a universal energy source of the universe¡±. In that case, Gxy-level resources should be referring to this. <i>If we can create this Small High-energy Electronic Collision Machine, we would have more power whenmunicating with the other party. We can then show them that we¡¯re not pushovers!</i>

    ¡°Hehe, I have an idea!¡± Hong Dali beamed. ¡°I don¡¯t think they wouldunch an attack on us directly. They might be powerful, but our Chuyin¡¯s technology is not for fun either!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Hong Dali actually had a solution?

    The mysterious man and the Bureau Chief knew that Hong Dali was careless with minor things but astute when it came to important ones. He had never joked about important matters before. It seemed he had an idea of how to handle this. Although he didn¡¯t mention any details, it must be something good!

    They finally felt more at ease, all the pressure was gone. The mysterious manughed and said, ¡°If you have anything good, that could earn us some time. En, this Deca treated you quite well. Contrary to the rules of the Dark Forest, there can be two reasons exining his actions.

    ¡°Firstly, he wants to get on your good side and find out your location in the universe. Once he finds out, they are sure to find us. That could be one reason why you met Deca inside.

    ¡°For example, Earth¡¯swork is ¡®Inte¡¯. It covers the entire Earth. A personalputer connected to thework will form an IP. If you think of the Gxy as a superrge Earth, then this virtual world is a cosmic version of the INTERNET, covering the entire gxy. Earth will be home, your virtual helmet is equivalent to an upgraded version of theputer. Your cosmic IP that appears after this virtual helmet is connected to the universe is the location of our. Deca is equivalent to a more advanced hacker. He found you on this cosmic inte and found the coordinates of the Earth. With that, he tracked you. This was simr to using our IP address to locate the correspondingputer. The only difference is that this is the upgraded cosmic version.

    ¡°So if Deca could shuttle through the universe in reality, they would be sure toe.

    ¡°Secondly, to find out the scientific and technological strength of our. If their technology formed a crush on us, then they will adopt a colonial strategy. If technology cannot be crushed, then they will adopt the principle of peaceful coexistence and trade with us. After all, from the fact that they mentioned Gxy Dors, there should exist a huge alliance in the gxy. This Gxy Dor should be themon currency of the Gxy Alliance.

    ¡°So, what we need to do at the moment is make it so they don¡¯t dare to attack us. Even if a war breaks out, we must be powerful enough to let them suffer a huge loss. When that happens, they will adopt a trading strategy. In the universe, strength is the foundation of existence, there is no morality. If we are weak, we are bound to be beaten. This is the truth that will never change in the universe.¡±

    He was indeed the number one person in Heavenly State. So many things went on in that mind of his. Just one thought and he came up with such important information.

    <i>Damn, all I did was create a VR helmet, and it identally got connected to cosmic-level inte? But this cosmic-level inte sounds really cool! Wahahahaha...</i>

    ¡°But Big Boss,¡± The Bureau Chief was worried. ¡°Even if they could live peacefully with us, there¡¯s nothing on our Earth that could be worthy in their eyes, right? After all, there are endless resources in the universe. The things we have on Earth are not worth much...¡±

    That was a big problem.

    To put it bluntly, if you want to trade with others, you have to own something worthy, right? Rice, white noodles, mineral water, these kind of things are certainly not rare. They can¡¯t be traded¡ªwould they travel through the universe toe and buy a few thousand tons of rice back?

    ¡°Ah, it seems there¡¯s something that is really worth a lot.¡± Hong Dali ate another Dali Bean. ¡°He spoke about a certain Ideon ore that was worth a lot. Two hundred grams of it could be sold for two hundred thousand Gxy Dors. But I have never seen an Ideon ore. He also spoke about some Cheng Jitang Red Bean. Fighting-type pets can surpass their growth limit after eating it and be extrarge. Their fighting ability will also increase. One Chen Jitang Red Bean is worth ten thousand Gxy Dors. They are also very rare.¡±

    ¡°This Cheng Jitang Red Bean...¡± The mysterious man and Bureau Chief looked at each other, then looked at the Dali Bean in Hong Dali¡¯s hands. ¡°Could it be this Dali Bean??!¡±

    ¡°Ah, seems like it.¡± Hong Dali threw another Dali Bean in his mouth. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just snacks, I eat them by the bunch... Aye. Why are you looking at me like that? What are you trying to do... Wuuwuu!¡±

    The Bureau Chief and mysterious man pounced on Hong Dali and forcefully opened his hands. ¡°Rascal! You¡¯re treating Dali Beans like snacks! They¡¯re worth ten thousand Gxy Dors each! Do you know how precious they are! Let go! Quick, let go! I¡¯ll smack you if you don¡¯t let go!¡±

    ¡°Aye, don¡¯t snatch my snacks from me! These are my snacks! They¡¯re Dali Beans, not Cheng Jitang Red Beans...¡±

    After some confusion...

    The mysterious man and Bureau Chief did not have full stats and were not Hong Dali¡¯s opponents. The two sat in a corner despondently counting. ¡°Ten thousand Gxy Dors gone... Ten thousand Gxy Dors gone...¡±

    ...

    It was a good thing Hong Dali couldn¡¯t eat much of these beans¡ªafter eating three to five beans, he felt full...

    Satisfied, he burped loudly and wiped his mouth. ¡°Aiya, I always thought Dali Beans were yummy. But now it feels luxurious eating them. It¡¯s different, indeed!¡±

    Isn¡¯t it obvious? Ten thousand Gxy Dors each, and you eat a few at one go, anyone would feel the same...

    ¡°Little rascal,¡± The mysterious man wiped his face. He couldn¡¯t look anymore, it was driving him nuts. ¡°Let¡¯s think about what to do next. What we are certain, is that Deca is sure to report this to his headquarters. I believe they will make a trip to Earth very soon to take a look and see the contrast between our technology and theirs. So you must work hard to improve our technology. If there¡¯s anything we can do to help, just let us know. What we¡¯re facing now is a mankind crisis. Nothing could be more important.¡±

    He was not just saying this out of courtesy.

    ording to the rules of the Dark Forest, Deca would soon track the exact location of the Earth via the virtualwork. Perhaps he had already found out. The first thing he would do would be to evaluate the level of Earth¡¯s technology before deciding whether to adopt the colonization policy or make a friendly visit. Hence, the most important thing at the moment was to upgrade their technology.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s nothing.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and casually said, ¡°Just help me think of ideas to squander... This is not a big problem. We don¡¯t need much time either. Hehe.¡± Squandering would earn him attribute points. Attribute points could be exchanged for technology blueprints. The System could then be upgraded. Once the System was upgraded, he could exchange for more powerful technology blueprints¡ªSee that? Squandering was the way to save mankind!

 Chapter 609

    <h4>Chapter 609: Heaven¡¯s Son</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The brat was not just randomly squandering. The mysterious man had suspected that right from the beginning, and now he had confirmation.

    The mysterious man was unable to find out more. Even if he had asked, Hong Dali was probably not allowed to tell him. This was his greatest secret, and what the mysterious man needed to do was to keep the secret deep in his heart and give Hong Dali his full support regardless of what he said.

    At a crucial time such as this, Hong Dali¡¯s secrets were insignificantpared to the safety of all mankind.

    In just an instant, Hong Dali¡¯s image had grown significantly. He was a prodigal out to save the world!

    ¡°This is not a big problem.¡± The mysterious man rubbed his chin and said, ¡°You¡¯re buying Toyoda cars now. ording to our calctions, there are about 5 million Toyoda cars in our country. If we are to calcte based on the buying price of thirty thousand each, that will be a total of 150 billion. I wonder if that amount is sufficient.¡±

    He knew Hong Dali had never been very good with numbers. Therefore, he had calcted the numbers in advance and given him the final figures in case Hong Dali made a calction mistake...

    ¡°One hundred and fifty billion, this is good, this is good. That should be about it!¡± Hong Dali nodded vehemently and said, ¡°It¡¯s a perfect amount to squander. Hehe, hehehehe...¡±

    One hundred and fifty billion, that would mean fifteen thousand attribute points! That should be just enough for a system upgrade. What were the technological blueprints for the next level like?

    Aiyaya, who was the one who came up with the idea of buying Toyoda cars as a way to squander? He should be generously rewarded!

    Fantastic!

    ¡°Well, taking into ount all of the Hong family¡¯s assets, it will be hard for you to find that much money.¡± The mysterious man quietly calcted and deduced that the total assets of the Hong family were about 20 billion yuan. Even if he added the assets of Mu Tie and Liu Yihui, it was still only 80 billion. It was still quite a significant shortfall...

    ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t I say we should start circting the Dali Dors?¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t worry about money at all. ¡°Grandpa Mysterious, all you have to do is encourage all the Intepanies to start using Dali Dors. It¡¯s that simple.¡±

    ¡°This is not a problem.¡± the mysterious man nodded, and then asked, ¡°The question is, what to do with the Toyoda cars? We can¡¯t possibly just throw them aside and ignore them after we buy them, right?¡±

    Buying five million Toyoda cars and leaving them as junk metal?

    ¡°Things will always work out. There should be a way.¡± Hong Dali expressed that this was not an issue. His mission was just to squander anyway. ¡°I only care about spending money, I don¡¯t care about earning!¡±

    ¡°Okay... okay, brat.¡± The mysterious man and the Bureau Chief had no suitable reply for Hong Dali¡¯s deration.

    ¡°Yes. Right, right.¡± Just then, Hong Dali remembered something very important. ¡°What about my Granzon? I must have the car back. Oh, by the way, the meteorite we found in the cave previously, give that to me too? I¡¯ll make a Gundam to y with!¡±

    ¡°The Adamantium?!¡± The Bureau Chief eximed in surprise. ¡°That is very precious, very rare¡ªhey, do you think that might be Ideon ore?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The mysterious man was very certain. ¡°The characteristics of Adamantium are different from Deca¡¯s description. This stuff is the hardest metal in the universe, but it¡¯s not that strong that two hundred grams of it would significantly increase the sharpness and durability of a forty over kilogram sword. The main thing is, it¡¯s not flexible at all. It¡¯s not what Deca described.¡±

    Deca said that if Ideon ore was added to iron, it would allow the weapon to stay sharp longer and also increase the flexibility as well as durability.

    Sharpness and durability were average improvements, but flexibility...

    Adamantium ore definitely had nothing to do with flexibility.

    ¡°Aiya, aiya, I shall not bother with it.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. He did not seem worried at all. ¡°I only care about squandering, I don¡¯t care about anything else. I do think, however, that if my Granzon was to get its outer chassis made of Adamantium, it would be really sturdy. Hehe.¡±

    The mysterious man exchanged a look with the Bureau Chief before nodding in agreement. ¡°Okay. I will arrange immediately for the ore to be sent to you.¡±

    The Adamantium ore did not have much significance in his possession, but if he were to give it to Hong Dali, it was possible that he might discover a use for it that was beyond everybody¡¯s expectations.

    When he had finished making all the arrangements, the mysterious man stood up slowly and gave Hong Dali a firm pat on the shoulder. ¡°Dali, whether mankind gets enved by aliens here to colonize our or are able to trade with aliens as equals will all depend on you. For the sake of all humanity, squander well!¡±

    Damn! The front part sounded so grand and heroic. Thest part, however, seemed so weird...

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali smiled and nodded. ¡°That will definitely not be a problem!¡±

    ¡°In that case, we will go back and make some arrangements.¡± The mysterious man gave hisstmand. ¡°Dali, do your worst to the world. Exterminate all the unstable factors that exist on Earth!¡±

    They were on the brink of extraterrestrial contact. If anything were to happen internally on Earth, it was definitely not good news.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°In that case, I will squander on an even bigger scale.¡±

    ¡°Ok. We will go back now.¡± The mysterious man thought for a while. ¡°Oh, by the way, the next time you enter the virtual world, bring Wu Di with you. It¡¯s good if he¡¯s with you. Also, he can collect some information.¡±

    ¡°Deal. Next time we will go in arger group.¡±

    ...

    Once they exited the ind of Big Fish, the mysterious man and the Bureau Chief both sighed at the same time. The mysterious man said, ¡°I did not expect that our first contact with extraterrestrial life woulde so soon. Right now things still seem pretty positive.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss. Do you think this Holographic Game Helmet that Hong Dali made can really connect to extraterrestrial signals?¡± To be honest, the Bureau Chief still had some reservations. By right, a helmet that was developed for gaming purposes should not have been able to connect to signals from outer space.

    ¡°Remember the Sperm Theory?¡± The mysterious man shook his head slowly. ¡°What we think is correct may not necessarily be correct when it¡¯s in the universe. In this gxy, there should be more advanced civilizations that are capable of developing something like the Gxy Virtual Universe Inte, which radiates into the entire Gxy. This Holographic Game Helmet will automatically ess the inter-space virtualwork when connected to human brain waves.¡±

    ¡°It seems like that.¡± The Bureau Chief thought carefully, then nodded. ¡°Big Boss is still the cleverest. This is simr to our Inte. In theory, the Inte covers every corner of the world. The main factor is whether there is aputer. If you have aputer, you can ess the inte by connecting the inte cable. If you don¡¯t have aputer, you can¡¯t. Is this what you mean?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± The mysterious man nodded. ¡°There is a huge Inte in the gxy that covers the entire Gxy. Once a has developed gear like Holographic Game Helmet that can connect directly to the brain, it will connect the human brain directly to the Gxy Inte, and we will be discovered.¡±

    That was a big problem.

    They had been discovered by other humanoids in the gxy and they had to work hard to improve their technological advances before these other humanoids arrived. Otherwise, they might get colonized.

    However, the mysterious man suddenly smiled. ¡°Our Dali is quite capable. Even before he goes out into the gxy, he is already eating Dali beans that are worth ten thousand Gxy Dors each. Aiya, I suddenly feel that Earth is very rich!¡±

    ¡°Haha, the brat is always giving people surprises.¡± The Bureau Chief guffawed. ¡°On Earth, he is a super-wealthy prodigal son. I didn¡¯t expect that out in the gxy, he is still a prodigal. I really take my hat off to him.¡±

    The Bureau Chief was not exaggerating.

    On Earth, Hong Dali had the Hong Family supporting him. He could squander however he wished, spend as much as he liked.

    By right, a like Earth had no advantage over aliens who were able to travel between the stars. They would have about as much advantage as a beggar. However, Hong Dali met an alien and he ate Dali beans, which the aliens thought were very precious and expensive, as a snack. Not only that, there were thousands of Dali beans in that cave¡ªequivalent to tens of millions of Gxy Dors. What the heck, this was preparation for squandering on an interster scale!

    ¡°This fellow is definitely the son of God.¡± The mysterious man finally concluded. ¡°To be honest, I feel that I, the number one person in the Heavenly State, am like a beggar whenpared to Hong Dali...¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± The Bureau Chief was forlorn. ¡°You can¡¯tpare yourself with him, whoever does will be hurting their own pride and will definitely feel depressed...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking about it,¡± said the mysterious man, decisively shifting the topic so as not to be negatively affected. ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s go back and get things settled. This matter must be kept secret. Let¡¯s transport the Granzon and Adamantium first. Dali wants those. Think about it, if he makes a high-tech weapon with the Adamantium, we will be able to stand tall in front of the aliens.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± the Bureau Chief agreed. ¡°Now Earth¡¯s life and death are in Hong Dali¡¯s hands.¡± He asked again, ¡°Oh right. Boss, should we contact the other countries? This is a trying time...¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± The mysterious man shook his head decisively. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether they will believe us. Merika and the European countries have never been on the same page as us. The consequences of telling them are unpredictable. Unless Hong Dali¡¯s technology is able to exert pressure on them to the point where they cannot lift their heads, we will not tell them yet.¡±

    ¡°Yes Boss, you are right.¡± The Bureau Chief considered. <i>What the boss said makes sense. The other states are bound to have reservations about the validity of our story. It¡¯s hard to say what their reaction will be if they were to be told about this now.</i> He paused before saying, ¡°I will return and make arrangements. Dali Dors have to be put into cirction as soon as possible. The little brat¡¯s squandering capital must be secured first.¡±

    The mysterious man nodded immediately. ¡°Make it fast.¡±

 Chapter 610

    <h4>Chapter 610: Space Warp</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The Milky Way was the name of the gxy that contained the Sr System. It contained more than one hundred and thirty billion stars and arge number of star clusters, nebe, and various types of interster gas and interster dust.

    It had a diameter of more than one hundred thousand light-years. The thickness of it at its center was about twelve thousand light-years, and its total mass was one hundred and forty billion times the mass of the sun.

    Earth was as tiny as a speck of dust in the starry skies of this vast universe.

    In the vast Milky Way, humans had always felt lonely despite the hundreds of millions of stars. That was because human beings had never found their own kind in the universe. After all, the universe was simply too big.

    At this time, human beings, who had always thought that they were alone in the universe, finally discovered a simr life form¡ªalthough these life forms did not seem to be very friendly...

    There were three space carriers.

    The three space carriers had gray steel shells and were about thirty kilometers long. The hulls were dotted withrge and small turrets. There were an estimated five hundred over turrets. The muzzle of each turret was about ten meters in diameter and about ten meters deep. It was impossible to see anything through the ck hole.

    Since they were capable of interster travel, there should be no doubt as to the power of these turrets.

    In a space carrier that was in the center towards the front of the group, there were about a dozen people gathered in the huge ind inside the ship, holding a temporary meeting!

    These ten people were headed by a middle-aged man who looked very calm. He had Deca¡¯s purple hair and purple eyes. His clothes were very futuristic with unknown attachments of various sizes.

    At that moment, he was sitting in front of the podium and looking at a huge holographic projection of a figure. He said slowly, ¡°Deca, you said that this young man named Hong Dali can control the gxy-level beast Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger? Is that true? Are you sure?¡±

    Surprisingly, the character projected by the hologram was Hong Dali.

    ¡°I am very sure, father.¡± Deca sat in the middle of the people and smiled. He said, ¡°I rode on the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger inside and it felt great. That¡¯s obviously a that has just connected to the Gxy Virtual Inte. The virtual space of the has not been developed yet and Hong Dali is the only person inside.¡± As he spoke, he shrugged. ¡°Speaking of which, my luck is really good. I was bored and was just looking around to see if there were any ces we have yet to discover. And I actually found one!¡±

    ¡°Well, the portal ability that you inadvertently acquired in the Gxy Virtual Inte previously is really useful. I would not have been able to portal to them directly.¡± Deca¡¯s father rubbed his chin and thought about it, then said, ¡°Speaking of which, this is indeed a very valuable piece of information. Right, what is the position of this that Hong Dali is on?¡±

    ¡°ording to my earlier reconnaissance.¡± Deca dismissed the image of Hong Dali and then reced it with a huge image of the Milky Way. ¡°The Milky Way has a gctic center and four spiral arms. The spiral arms are four thousand and five hundred light-years apart. Their ster system is located on one of the arms of the Milky Way. They are about twenty-six thousand light-years to the gctic center of the Milky Way.¡± As he spoke, Deca selected the arm of the sr system and magnified it by a hundred times. The projection changed to an image of a dense group of stars ands. He said, ¡°It somewhere around here. The universe is too big, I can only determine the approximate location.¡±

    ¡°Well, if this Hong Dali can really control the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger, he has a very valuable ability.¡± Deca¡¯s father looked carefully at the group of stars within which the sr system was located and said, ¡°Considering that their technology has only just reached the stage where they can connect to the Gxy Virtual Inte, they should be easy to conquer. Let¡¯s calcte the budget.¡±

    After he said that, a man with green hair and scales on his cheeks said slowly, ¡°The target area is about nine thousand and four hundred light-years from here. If we wish to proceed, we need to do a space warp. Every space warp requires seven thousand and five hundred grams of Immium alloy at a cost of one point two million Gxy Dors. If the target is sessfully acquired and Hong Dali¡¯s ability to control animals is put up for sale at the Gxy Empire League auction, it should be able to sell for one point five to two million. The other ordinary people can be sold as ves. ording to the exchange rate of one thousand ves to one Gxy Dor, if Hong Dali¡¯s has a poption of three billion, then they can be sold for three million gxy coins. In addition, if the target has an environment that is suitable to live in, it will be very valuable.¡±

    It would take two space warps, to and fro, costing two point four million, and if they sessfully conquered the target, they could get at least five million Gxy Dors. It seemed to be very worthwhile.

    ¡°Yes, generally speaking, this is still a rather big transaction.¡± Deca¡¯s father immediately nodded at this. ¡°In this case, everyone should get ready to space warp. Deca, when the space warp isplete, remember to keep an eye on the other party¡¯s activity. Also, do not initiate any hostilities. We must first check out their strength. I don¡¯t want any idents. Any one of these three space carriers is far more valuable than an ordinary.¡±

    ¡°Okay, father.¡± Deca nodded immediately.

    ¡°In that case, space carriers united, prepare for a space warp.¡±

    Soon after Deca¡¯s father had issued themand, all the three space carriers began to pulse red. It was the signal to prepare for a space warp.

    After that, the hulls of the three space carriers began to transform. All the turrets on the hull were retracted, reced by huge exterior shields that looked like ceramic. In the short span of half an hour, the three huge space carriers became oval spheres that looked like three eggshells.

    At the end of the transformation, massive amounts of energy radiated from the shells of the three space carriers. This was a force field that protected the space carrier from being torn to pieces by the exceeding huge force generated during the space warp.

    After the protective forcefield was fully opened, the space around the entire mother ship began to warp.

    First, space was distorted, then stretched, folded, and turned into a singrity, disappearing instantly.

    ...

    About an hourter.

    In theary belt where the Sr System was located.

    Space started to warp violently before it stretched and expanded. Soon, three space carriers that looked like eggshells appeared in space.

    ¡°Every time we space warp and enter into dark space to start the interster travel, I feel like vomiting,¡± Decained. ¡°Luckily, the duration is not too long. Otherwise, I would have to rest for a few days.¡±

    ¡°You find riches in danger, my son.¡± Deca¡¯s father chuckled and said, ¡°You must pay a price if you want to earn money. Money will not drop from the sky.¡± He then took a deep breath and said, ¡°So, let¡¯s calcte the route.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Deca¡¯s holographic projection magnified again and, after he saw the position of the three space carriers, he said excitedly, ¡°Ah, our luck is really good. We are only about slightly more than one standard Gxy month away from our target. To be exact, it¡¯s thirty-nine days away.¡±

    ¡°It seems my luck is really good.¡± Deca¡¯s father nodded, satisfied. ¡°Let¡¯s set off!¡±

    ...

    In space, danger approached.

    On Earth, people still lived carefree lives. Two days after Hong Dali made contact with Deca, at 8 AM.

    A piece of news in the Heavenly State shocked everyone.

    Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation had been set up! The three inte giants¡ªSangle, Turkey and Jianbao za¡ªhad merged and put Dali Dors, which was meant to be used exclusively on the inte, into cirction!

    At the same time, Kuge Music announced that they were joining Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation!

    So Cool video-sharing website announced that they were joining Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation!

    Victory Entertainment announced that they were joining Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation!

    Lava Software announced that they were joining Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation...

    At the same time, almost all Intepanies announced that they were joining the Dalli Dor program. The currency of all the Intepanies in the Heavenly State were all changed to Dali Dors!

    In just two hours, the amount of Dali Dors purchased on the Inte exceeded one hundred million!

    ...

    In the Inte industry of the Heavenly State, Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation was a benchmark. They had thergest number of users, thergest sales revenue, the best profitability, the strongest market value, and they were the top in numerous fields.

    As a newly establishedpany, Dali Technology is the onlypany that can continue to challenge the limits and march onward. This is all thanks to Hong Dali¡¯s golden ideas. By adhering to the goal of not making money or making less money, instead insisting on better user experience, and having users willingly contribute to them, thus creating ie. This is the key to the growth of Dali Technology. It¡¯s worth noting that Dali Technology is apany that will be unaffected by any financial crisis and can so continue to scale to new heights.

    ¡ªThe Academic Committee of ¡°One Hundred Enterprises in the Heavenly State¡±

    From a little prodigal that everyone scorned to his sudden rise in the entertainment industry to bing the reigning champion of the Inte industry, Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation has the widest coverage among all of the Heavenly State¡¯s Intepanies. Hong Dali aplished this in just slightly more than four months. This is nothing short of a miracle.

    ¡ª¡±21st Century Business Herald¡±.

    In the Heavenly State¡¯s Inte, there is a man known as the miracle maker. He is handsome and arrogant, and is called ¡°the enemy of the people¡±. However, he is in charge of the Intepany with the highest market value in the Heavenly State. In the past five years, countless people have tried to make theirpany go further, but in the end, only Hong Dali was sessful.

    ¡ª¡±Entrepreneurs of the Heavenly State¡±

    Hong Dali inadvertently created a huge ¡°Dali Empire¡± and created a new means ofmunication for the people of the Heavenly State. Only after a few short months of development, the user base of Dali¡¯s Inte Empire has be thergest Inte registered user group in the world. Hong Dali has conquered the entire Inte industry in the Heavenly State. This is a ssic legend in the Inte industry of the Heavenly State.

    ¡ªTianguo People¡¯s Network.

 Chapter 611

    <h4>Chapter 611: Upper Limit Exceeds One Hundred, Little Bai Hechou¡¯s Attributes</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Tianhai City, Door to Heaven, Level 99, International Convention Center.

    ¡°Oh my God.¡± Wen Jianan, Sun Yunzhou, the other magnates, and all 500 Chamber of Commerce members stared in bewilderment at the sales data projected by Running Dog. ¡°One hundred million sold in just one hour! One hundred million! If it were one day, wouldn¡¯t two billion be sold?¡±¡±So many sold in just one day, one month... one year... this won¡¯t do. I want to die!¡±¡±Let me go with you, Hong Dali is too scary!¡±

    It was no wonder that they were stunned. The total assets of outer circle members were only about two billion. Dali Dor was only just announced and it had exceeded the total assets of one member of the inner circle! How much would that be in one month? One year?

    In this time and era, funds were everything. Hong Dali just acquired a huge flow of funds! What kind of scary power was this!? With such strength, who would dare to ignore his words!?

    ¡°This... this rascal...¡± Hong Weiguo was shocked too. Sangle¡¯s total worth was only over twenty billion. Dali Dor was just released an hour ago, and he had already sold one hundred million!

    In a day, that would be two billion! In a month¡¯s time, it would be almost equivalent to Sangle¡¯s total assets!

    ¡°Your son is robbing!¡± Liu Yihui and Mu Tie were stunned as well. This Hong Dali was too scary. Although the exchange of Dali Dor to RMB was one to one and could be exchanged in both directions, the problem was that it was inevitable to the money to deplete through transactions. Its usage was endless¡ªeven if a business only charged a handling fee of 3%, the total ie would be rming!

    With its foundation so good on the inte, all kinds of real-world enterprises would be able to work together with Dali¡¯spany.

    At that time, the influence of Dali Dor, wouldn¡¯t it exceed its current strength by ten times or one hundred times?!

    ...

    Once Hong Dali¡¯s Dali Inte Empire wasunched, it was very much sought after by everyone.

    At that moment, Hong Dali was lying on Li Nianwei¡¯s thighs and beaming while looking at the System¡ª

    ¡°Wohohohoho... I could change the technology blueprint for Small High-energy Electronic Collision Machine so easily with attribute points. And there¡¯s still so many attribute points left!¡±

    Buying over Toyoda sedans was a genius idea. He was still worried about how to get more attribute points. To think they came falling from the sky!

    At this moment, Hong Dali¡¯s attribute points had hit 132!

    ¡°Exchange for Small High-energy Electronic Collision Machine¡¯s blueprint!¡±

    With his instructions, the System soon responded¡ª

    ¡°Host chose to exchange blueprint for Small High-energy Electronic Collision Machine. Please wait.¡± About thirty secondster, the System¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Blueprint for Small High-energy Electronic Collision Machine sessfully exchanged. Please select the storage method.¡±

    ¡°Save in my smartphone.¡± Hong Dali decisively responded. His smartphone was a perfect nouveau riche smartphone. There was definitely sufficient storage space, not to mention it would be very convenient.

    Another minute passed before the System¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Savepleted. Remaining attribute points: 86. Please choose where to use them.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still 86 attribute points? That¡¯s quite a lot.¡± Hong Dali looked at the System interface and thought carefully while rubbing his chin. ¡°Aliens could be invading Earth, what should I exchange them for?¡± He flipped through and soon saw a survival option. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange for this!¡±

    ¡°I want to exchange for survival options!¡± Hong Dalimanded.

    ¡°Survival options activated, ten attribute points deducted. Please wait¡ª¡±

    ¡°Survival optionspleted. ssifications are¡ª1. The Host¡¯s body has enhanced survivability: the ability to strengthen and soften muscles is enhanced. 2. The halo effect is enhanced.¡±

    <i>En, just as expected. ording to the literal meaning of these two articles, it is to enhance the survival skills that were activated before.</i>

    As a super prodigal, how could he do everything himself¡ªOf course he¡¯d choose to enhance the halo effect first!

    Hong Dali: ¡°Choose number 2, enhance the halo effect!¡±

    System: ¡°Host selected enhancing of the halo effect. Ten attribute points deducted. Please wait¡ª¡±

    ¡°Halo effect enhanced branch activated.¡±

    ¡°Halo System. Maximum limit increased by 50%, range increased to one kilometer. Each attribute point increases by 5% and the range is doubled. Additional information: Only followers who are 100% loyalty to the host will get a halo effect.¡±

    ¡°The halo effect enhancement attribute description: Host has already made the first contact with the Galleon aliens via the Gxy Virtual Network, and the era of interster travel is about to begin. The maximum limit ofckey¡¯s attributes will exceed one hundred and can continue to increase. The maximum limit of the halo effect is increased.¡±

    <i>Anyway, it¡¯s just interster travel, it¡¯s good to go to the universe and take a look, wahahahaha!</i>

    ¡°Exchange!¡± He¡¯ll just do what he thought of. Exchange for whatever could be exchanged!

    Subsequently, with a ¡°ding¡± sound, a halo interface appeared before Hong Dali¡¯s eyes. Hong Dali was ted¡ª

    ¡°Ding.¡± A halo interface appeared before Hong Dali¡¯s eyes. Hong Dali was ted¡ª

    Strength Halo: Enhances the strength attribute of the followers. Current level: Ten. Five attribute points required for the increase of each level.

    Agility Halo: Enhances the agility attribute of the followers. Current level: Ten. Five attribute points required for the increase of each level.

    Reflexes Halo: Enhances the reflex attribute of the followers. Current level: Ten. Five attribute points required for the increase of each level.

    Of course, Hong Dali already knew of these. It was nothing. What was impressive was the newly avable Halos¡ª

    Assault Halo: Enhances hit rate of the followers. Number of points needed for exchange: 10 points.

    Durability Halo: Enhances the healing ability of the followers. Number of points needed for exchange: 10 points.

    War Drum Halo: Enhances normal attack effect. Number of points needed for exchange: 10 points.

    Woah, that¡¯s amazing!

    Was this the ability required for the legendary Star Trek era?

    *This is good. The most important thing is that all nineckeys¡¯ loyalty is at 100%. That¡¯s good enough. At least when I bring them to the universe, I can be rest assured when I use them... These nineckeys are our fighters, bodyguards, runners, and everything else. Their attributes must be the best! I¡¯m just a squanderer, my attributes don¡¯t matter much. Anyway, I don¡¯t have to lift a finger... *

    <i>Since there are new limits for the Halo effect, there¡¯s no need to wait longer. Exchange immediately!</i>

    Hong Dali: ¡°Exchange for all!¡±

    In no time, three halos had appeared consecutively below Hong Dali¡¯s feet. They were the Strength Halo, Agility Halo, and Reflexes Halo.

    <i>Now that 10 attribute points were used to exchange for the Halo effect branch, another 30 were exchanged for new halos, there are still 46 points left. Next, I shall start to exchange them to level up the Halos. Every 5 points can be exchanged for 5% enhancement, range doubled. Needless to say, exchange them for the enhancement of the initial Strength, Agility, and Reflexes Halo. Exchange as much as possible!</i>

    <i>Forty-six attribute points, an average enhancement of three levels for each of the Halos. That would be 115%. In addition to that, maximum attributes stats exceed one hundred. That¡¯s powerful!</i>

    Ling Xiaoyi¡ªStrength: 168, Agility: 163, Reflexes: 204, Assault: 93, Recovery: 132, Attack Bonus: 105.

    Li Yang¡ªStrength: 191, Agility: 185, Reflexes: 183, Assault: 111, Recovery: 138, Attack Bonus: 125.

    Woah, that¡¯s like having nine Tyrannosaurs in human form! Of course, the scariest thing was, there were more than nineckeys! They included thoseckeys that appeared out of nowhere...

    Their attributes were rming, and the range was even more terrifying!

    The initial level ten halo was just 256 kilometers! Now that it had tripled, that was 2,048 kilometers! It was no exaggeration to say that this range could basically cover the entire territory of Heavenly State...

    ¡°En...¡± Hong Dali appeared really satisfied. ¡°This is good, good!¡± As he said that, he suddenly got curious. ¡°Oh right, I wonder if our Little Bai Hechou is considered part of my friends and family. Where is this little guy, let me look for him...¡±

    Soon, Hong Dali stared in disbelief. ¡°Oh my God, this can¡¯t be?!¡±

    Little Bai Hechou¡¯s face appeared in Hong Dali¡¯s friends and family. That was not the key point. The key point was that Little Bai Hechou¡¯s attributes¡ª

    Strength: 585, Agility: 564, Reflexes: 596, Health: 100, Vigour: 100, Recovery: 582. Additional attributes: Fast recovery, limb regeneration, flight, rapid growth, base attribute points can be increased. Additional exnation: Truebat race, rapid growth. Disadvantages: Due to rapid growth, lifespan is rtively short, only ten years. Rmendation: Maximize life expectancy.

    Truebat race! Heck! These attributes were astonishing!

    As for the rtively short lifespan, Hong Dali was not concerned at all¡ªhe could extend his life expectancy. Charity acts in the future would be prioritized to increase Little Bai Hechou¡¯s life expectancy. That was easy!

    When he finished exchanging, Hong Dali nodded his head, satisfied. ¡°Wahahahahaha! This feeling is simply too good! It can¡¯t be stopped¡ªen, I should be able to exchange more attribute points in a few days¡¯ time. Toyoda Conglomerate, I love you so much! Hahahaha!¡±

    It was no wonder Hong Dali said that. At this stage, it was quite difficult to find ways to squander.

    But Toyoda Conglomerate was really sending coal in the snow. Such an idea for squandering was hard toe by. Toyoda Conglomerate was quite gloomy¡ªToyoda cars could not be sold at all in Heavenly State...

 Chapter 612

    <h4>Chapter 612: ONE PICE (Part One)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Big Fish, outside of the ship ind.

    ¡°Aye, Second Brother Li Yang.¡± Ackey was working out with a dumbbell in his hands as he asked, ¡°What should we do when we follow Young Master into the virtual worldter on?¡±

    Hong Dali had nineckeys¡ªthree males and six females. Ling Xiaoyi was the most usefulckey, so she was naturally the leader of the pack. Next would be Li Yang, whose worth Hong Dali recognized the most. The rest of theckeys all called him Second Brother Li Yang.

    As Hong Dali¡¯sckey and bodyguard, when there was nothing to do, it was necessary to train and strengthen his body. After all, following Hong Dali was not just fooling around¡ªthe important thing was, they really doted on Hong Dali. If Hong Dali was in danger, they could not afford to be careless.

    ¡°How would I know.¡± Li Yang lifted a 30 kilograms dumbbell in each hand. ¡°Young Master is bigger than the Heavens. Asckeys, we just have to follow him. When we¡¯re there, we¡¯ll just do whatever Young Master wants us to do. That won¡¯t go wrong.¡±

    Just then, a femaleckey smiled and said, ¡°I heard Young Master mentioned there are animals and a forest inside. When we go in, with his character, he is sure to go around leisurely. We just have to make sure he is safe.¡±

    ¡°Chey, you don¡¯t know, right?¡± Li Yang started to boast and exaggerate. ¡°This game was created by the Young Master. Young Master is a GM inside, what kind of danger would there be? But Young Master always maintains a low profile. If there is really any danger, we will definitely have to stand up and protect him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The maleckey from earlier on lifted a dumbbell. ¡°We should train harder... then?¡±

    As he spoke, the 200 kilograms dumbbell that he was struggling to lift suddenly became lighter. He lifted it with ease!

    He was stunned, not believing it at first. He put down the dumbbell and tried lifting again...

    ¡°Wow! Wow!¡± The maleckey shouted. ¡°Did the Young Master give us some new ability? My strength increased by a lot!¡±

    ¡°Mine too!¡± Li Yang was shocked. ¡°I feel my strength doubling! What kind of situation is this?¡±

    The femaleckey too. She previously learned a set of skills from Master Wang Daoming, the hairdresser. It was quite impressive when she punched her fist previously. But now, a muffled sound came with almost every punch. It was the sound of the speed!

    ¡°Young Master has acquired new skills again!¡± Li Yangughed. ¡°Our strength is enhanced, Haha!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing Military Zone, Special Forces Training Ground.

    ¡°Brother Turn Back, Brother Turn Back!¡± A soldier nicknamed Silver Wolf rushed into the Bureau Chief¡¯s office. Mu Huishou, who was covering for the Bureau Chief, was in the office.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why the rush?¡± Mu Huishou was wearing his super cool sses. ¡°Is there new information?¡±

    ¡°Our special forces soldiers,¡± Silver Wolf gulped. ¡°suddenly became a lot stronger. Many of them can now pack a punch with a force of over 800 kilograms!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Mu Huishou was shocked. ¡°Quick, show me!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ah, that was a good sleep!¡± Hong Dali stood up, satisfied at having spent all his attribute points. He stretchedzily and smiled. ¡°Sister Nianwei, I¡¯m awake now! Let¡¯s go over to Chuyin¡¯sboratory to take a look. I wonder if there are any new findings.¡±

    <i>I should pass the blueprint for the Small High-energy Electronic Collision Machine to Chuyin¡ªI can¡¯t read it anyway.</i>

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Li Nianwei stood up slowly and stood beside Hong Dali. This woman, who was trained by Hong Dali, looked at him with infinite affection.

    Some things don¡¯t need to be said. Li Nianwei¡¯s docile love towards Hong Dali was all in the air.

    ¡°Dali, what are you doing?¡± Tang Muxin ran into the room and said, ¡°Sister Chuyin¡¯s energy enhancement device ispleted. The oue is pretty impressive!¡±

    <i>Everything is going the way I want, indeed!</i>

    ¡°Really?¡± Hong Dali stared with eyes wide open. ¡°We need to quickly take a look!¡±

    The three left the room and went past the corridor, past the staircase, walked straight ahead, and soon arrived at Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°Chuyin, I heard the energy enhancement device ispleted?¡± Hong Dali rushed in and held Lin Chuyin¡¯s hand, smiling. ¡°I was just thinking how long it¡¯d take toplete it. I didn¡¯t think it would be so fast. En, let me think. Since this ispleted, how about we add it to the Mechanical Holy Garment first? We¡¯ll improve the power system and test out the effect.¡±

    ¡°Uh,¡± Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t have much reaction though Hong Dali held her tender hands. She simply replied, ¡°The effect of the energy enhancement device is not bad. I tested its energy, it¡¯s able to boost electrical energy from thirty thousand volts to seventy-five thousand volts.¡±

    <i>That¡¯s powerful! Our Chuyin is really powerful!</i>

    ¡°Wahahahaha! Good!¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°If it¡¯s stable, let¡¯s use it on the Holy Garment and see how it works. Right, where should we add it? Let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Lin Chuyin took out a small device. The energy gem was embedded in the center of the device. This device was about five centimeters in diameter. The energy gem in the middle sparkled and emitted a gentle white light, which was very beautiful.

    <i>This is exactly like the arc reactor in Iron Man. It¡¯s too impressive!</i>

    ¡°How does it work?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°Just connect the energy output to the receiver above.¡± Lin Chuyin pointed out to Hong Dali. ¡°It is simple, notplicated at all.¡±

    ¡°Can this be attached to the Mechanical Holy Garment?¡± Hong Dali was really excited. ¡°Aiyaya, if this is added to the Mechanical Holy Garment, the power is unimaginable!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it can be done.¡± Lin Chuyin pulled open her clothes, revealing the Mechanical Holy Garment underneath. There was already an indent in on the chest area, just right for the energy enhancement device. When it was installed, Lin Chuyin tilted her head and asked, ¡°Where should we test it?¡±

    That was a good question! Where to test it?

    That was an energy enhancement device. Hong Dali had no idea how to test it either. If it created a hole in the aircraft carrier, it was a small matter if money could solve the problem. But if they sunk the aircraft carrier, that would be a big problem.

    ¡°How about we look for an ind?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin as he thought. ¡°Let¡¯s do it on a deserted ind!¡±

    ¡°Pui, what do it once!¡± Tang Muxin shyly covered her mouth. ¡°It sounds inappropriate.¡±

    As everyoneughed, Running Dog Number Four walked over and said, ¡°Young Master, Running Dog Number Eight said that the reconstruction framework of Second Fish ispleted. But the subsequent renovation is a little problematic. The space is too limited. It¡¯s best to look for an ind as a base. Otherwise, it would be difficult to continue the construction works.¡±

    <i>The carrier¡¯s hull is more than three hundred meters long and looks quite big. But in order to transform it, three hundred meters was not sufficient¡ªit seemed Running Dog Number Eight intended to transform Second Fish into a Star Wars mother ship. This is good, Hehe. Squandering is the best!</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s easy. I was just thinking of looking for an ind to test out the energy enhancement device.¡± Hong Dali took out his smartphone and navigated to the folder which contained the Small High-energy Electronic Collision Machine blueprint. He passed it to Chuyin and said, ¡°Chuyin, this is a blueprint that I just discovered. It¡¯s called Small High-energy Electronic Collision Machine. I heard it¡¯s very powerful. Try to work on this. Oh yes, Valsion is here, right?¡± We can install it on Valsion if it¡¯s sessful.¡±

    That was a perfect-grade sports car. The only w was that the power system was not strong enough. It would be very powerful with this!

    ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Lin Chuyin never said no to Hong Dali. She didn¡¯t question his source as well. She copied it to herputer and instructed Running Dog. ¡°Number Four, create the parts based on the contents of this blueprint.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Chuyin.¡± Running Dog Number Four went off immediately.

    The research on the energy enhancement device waspleted, Running Dog Number Eight also required an ind to continue the transformation of Second Fish. Hong Dali asked, ¡°Where is Ferguson? He¡¯s in charge of the cement satellites, right? Let¡¯s go look for him. Ask him to find us an ind.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone agreed in unison. Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°Brother Ferguson is in the control room at Basement One. The satellite equipment is all there.¡±

    Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Soon, they arrived at the satellite control room on Basement One.

    As a new structure of the Big Fish carrier, the pieces of equipment in the satellite control room were a little messy. But Ferguson, who was also the Angel of Misfortune, was happy there. When Hong Dali and others came in, he was looking at the beautiful scenery on a beach somewhere. His eyes were almost stuck on the screen¡ªit seemed he had quite the potential for squandering as well. He was too good for what he was doing.

    ¡°Heartbreaker.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Peeping?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no.¡± Lucifer blushed as he saw Hong Dali bring a bunch of people in. He quickly exined. ¡°I¡¯m just looking, and making a map at the same time...¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Hong Dali revealed a ¡°you know it¡± look. He grinned and said, ¡°I need your help with something.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Sure. What is it?¡± Lucifer naturally could not say no to his boss. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Use the satellite to check if there are any surrounding inds.¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°I need an ind to test out some new equipment.¡±

 Chapter 613

    <h4>Chapter 613: One Pice (Part Two)</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°An ind? This is simple.¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Lucifer immediately began to do satellite positioning, and just after thirty seconds or so, he found an ind that was not too far away. ¡°This is the nearest ind, it doesn¡¯t seem to be very big.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go to this ind!¡± Hong Dali directly nodded.

    Unexpectedly, Tang Muxin carefully looked at the disy of the ind on the screen, and suddenly said, ¡°Dali, this ind is a bit... Well, a little hard to say...¡±

    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°It¡¯s just an ind, I only have to give Uncle Chief a call to obtain it!¡±

    ¡°This ind is called Sea Turtle Ind.¡± Tang Muxin angrily said, ¡°It belongs to our Heavenly State, but the g of Jaban State is on it.¡±

    ¡°What the heck, those Jabanese are so cocky?¡± Hong Dali instantly got agitated and said, ¡°Move out, move out! Let¡¯s go and take a look! I am going to turn them into turtles for daring to snatch our ind! Lackeys, assemble. Everyone, suit up and be ready for work! Damnit, I definitely can¡¯t tolerate this!¡±

    <i>What the heck, I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen immediately after I bought the halos. These Jabanese are really unfortunate!</i>

    ¡°OK!¡± Tang Muxin felt very angry towards this matter too. ¡°I shall go and inform Sister Xiaoyi and the rest!¡±

    Therefore, very quickly, Hong Dali stood at the bow of the aircraft carrier and waved his hand. ¡°Advance towards the great One Pice!¡±

    Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Dali, you have mentioned this One Pice a few times already previously. Is this One Pice actually the Sea Turtle Ind?¡±

    Hong Dali replied, ¡°Ah, that might be possible since the Sea Turtle Ind is really on the Eastern Sea, after all...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, on the Eastern Sea, near Sea Turtle Ind.

    ¡°Boss, there seems to be a shoal of fish up ahead!¡± On an ordinary fishing boat, a sailor excitedly looked at the water surface far away and loudly shouted, ¡°I see it, it¡¯s a shoal of fish! A shoal of fish! Just one more and we can return, right?¡±

    It was a very lucky thing to be able to discover a shoal of fish in the sea.

    Just one and they would be able to earn enough to rest for a long period of time!

    ¡°God, it¡¯s really a shoal of fish!¡± Upon hearing the sailor¡¯s words, the other two people were very excited and said, ¡°It¡¯s a big shoal of fish! God, this is thergest shoal of fish I have ever seen! Thergest!¡±

    This was supposed to be a very fortunate thing to happen, but the captain seemed very troubled.

    He tried to say something, but in end only shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s wrong? This is arge shoal of fish, and it¡¯s just 200 yards away!¡± The sailor anxiously said, ¡°Once we them, we don¡¯t have to worry about money for at least two months!¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± The captain helplessly shook his head and said, ¡°This is indeed arge shoal of fish. I see it too. The problem is, that is the sea area near the Sea Turtle Ind, there are warships from the Jaban State patrolling there. If we go there...¡±

    It was said that there were already quite a few fishermen captains arrested for going near that area. If he went over too, they might be able to the fish and leave if they were lucky. But if they were not that lucky...

    ¡°Then, what should we do?¡± The sailor anxiously said, ¡°This is thergest shoal of fish that I have ever seen. It would really be a waste if we don¡¯t them...¡±

    It must be said that this was thergest shoal of fish that even the captain had ever seen too. Should they risk it, or was their safety more important?

    If they risk it and got lucky, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about money for a few months. But what if their luck wasn¡¯t that good?

    The captain pondered for a while, then finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s risk it. Net them and leave! Damn it, we even have to be so worried fishing in the seas of our own Nation. Let¡¯s risk it!¡±

    Therefore, the fish boat instantly set out.

    However, just as they moved forward a hundred yards or so, a sailor suddenly shouted, ¡°Warship, there¡¯s a warshiping! The g on it is... It¡¯s the Jaban State¡¯s g! God, run! They are chasing after us!¡±

    Very coincidentally, the warship was in their sight¡¯s blink spot just now. When the sailors noticed the warship, the warship had seen them too.

    It was indeed a very unfortunate and helpless thing to meet a warship in the sea area of the Sea Turtle Ind.

    These sailors on the fish boat were all sturdily-built men. Onnd, even a few hooligans weren¡¯t their match. But that was a warship, it wasn¡¯t something they could handle...

    ¡°Turn around now! Quick! Turn around!¡± The captain anxiously said, ¡°They are chasing after us!¡±

    The sailors exerted all of their strength and turned the boat around. But very obviously¡ªthey weren¡¯t a match for a warship and quickly got caught up by the Jaban State¡¯s warship.

    ¡°The fishermen in front, listen up. You have trespassed the sea of the Jaban State.¡± A military officer who could speak Chinese used a loudspeaker and said, ¡°Surrender now or we will fire!¡±

    The difference in strength was toorge, the fishermen helplessly raised their hands and surrendered.

    Twenty minutester, the captain was arrested onto the warship and the other sailors were released. Using the words of the Jabanese leader, they had to look for the government to redeem their captain!

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over now!¡± On the way back, the sailors were all despondent and one of them said, ¡°The captain is arrested, we have no idea how much money we would need to redeem him back now. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned the shoal of fish, sigh.¡±

    Another person sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, sigh...¡±

    This time, a third person suddenly pointed into the distance and shouted, ¡°Quick, look. An aircraft carrier! It¡¯s an aircraft carrier! Could it be... Young Master Dali¡¯s aircraft carrier!?¡±

    Hearing this, the other three all stood up. Once they were able to clearly see the Heavenly State¡¯s g on the aircraft carrier, they all cheered. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Dali¡¯s aircraft carrier! God, there¡¯s hope now, there¡¯s finally hope! Hahahaha, Young Master Dali is here, those Jabanese can¡¯t be cocky now, hahaha!¡±

    ...

    20 minutester.

    ¡°Young Master, we discovered a fishing boat in front, and the people on board said they wanted to see you.¡± Ling Xiaoyi stood in front of Hong Dali and softly said, ¡°It¡¯s our Heavenly State¡¯s fishing boat, they said that their captain was arrested by the Jabanese.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hong Dali stared with big eyes. ¡°They went to Jaban State to fish? They are that daring?¡±

    ¡°That... that¡¯s not the case.¡± Ling Xiaoyi angrily said, ¡°They were fishing near Sea Turtle Ind.¡±

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Hong Dali angrily said, ¡°The Jabanese are so fierce? Let theme in.¡±

    Very quickly, three sailors finally saw the legendary Hong Dali. They immediately pounced up and cried, ¡°Young Master Dali, please do justice for us! We were only fishing near Sea Turtle Ind and our captain was seized by the damned Jabanese! Young Master Dali, please save our captain!¡±

    Saying this, they told Hong Dali of what happened just now.

    Hong Dali only replied one word.

    ¡°OK.¡±

    ...

    Tianhai City, Door to Heaven.

    Running Dog was reportingly on Hong Dali¡¯s other business services, but it suddenly stopped and then said, ¡°Ah,dies and gentlemen, Young Master is going to do something again.¡±

    ¡°What is it, what is it?¡± Speaking of which, looking at Hong Dali messing around was much more interesting than listening to reports¡ªtherefore, all of the members of the Chamber of Commerce were very excited. At least, watching the progress wasn¡¯t as much of a blow to thempared to directly hearing the result...

    Very quickly, Running Dog sent over the holographic projection of the events happening on Big Fish. The members were all angered too. ¡°What the heck, the Jabanese are really too cocky! This can¡¯t be tolerated!¡±

    ¡°We mustn¡¯t let it pass like this. If not, this will just happen again and again!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, beat them up!¡±

    ...

    Tianhai Military Headquarters,rge conference room.

    These past two days, the military officers didn¡¯t have much to do, so they were watching the life broadcast sent by Running Dog too. Seeing this, they instantly exploded. ¡°What the heck, the Jabanese are really asking for a beating! We definitely can¡¯t tolerate this!¡±

    ¡°Report this immediately, prepare for battle! Damn them, I have been unhappy with them for a long time!¡±

    ¡°Request for instructions to retaliate immediately!¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, inside the mysterious man¡¯s office.

    ¡°Yes, OK, I understand.¡± The mysterious man held the phone and slowly said, ¡°Ask everyone to be ready. If they dare to touch a single hair on Hong Dali, destroy them!¡±

    ...

    Two hourster.

    Big Fish and Second Fish directly went into Sea Turtle Ind¡¯s sea area. As expected, shortlyter, four warships came up and surrounded them. The g of Jaban State was on the warships.

    However, they didn¡¯t expect the ships of Heavenly State to be here, and what¡¯s more, the ships were aircraft carriers, so they were a little frightened. The soldiers on the warships were all shouting and running about, a lot of them even grabbed on to their guns tightly. Then, about two minutester, the cannons of the four warships were all aimed at Big Fish and Second Fish.

    ¡°What is it, they are actually nning to fight us?¡± Hong Dali stood on the deck of Big Fish and looked down towards the four Jaban State¡¯s warships. ¡°They came to our sea territory and want to fight with us?¡±

    If it was someone else, the person would definitely think about the consequences of firing at warships.

    However, Hong Dali didn¡¯t care about that¡ªthis fellow¡¯s current technological and military strength was extremely high, and the Running Dogs on Second Fish were equipped with about ten plus super electromaic guns that were never used before. He was having trouble finding suitable targets to test this weapon, and now these warships came just in time. Hong Dali really felt like trying the weapon on them...

 Chapter 614

    <h4>Chapter 614: Shuddering from Shock</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Young Master.¡± A short whileter, Ling Xiaoyi walked in and softly said, ¡°The Jabanese requested toe on board to see you.¡±

    ¡°The Heavenly State is a state of etiquette.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°I shall give them some respect, ask them toe on board.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiaoyi instantly went to inform them.

    ¡°Ah, everyone, let¡¯s rest first.¡± Hong Dali took out a handful of Dali Beans and gave two to everyone. ¡°Here, take two each to calm your nerves. After we are done eating, let¡¯s y with them!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone cheered.

    Tang Muxin¡¯s hands obviously shuddered. ¡°So many Gxy Dors being given away again...¡±

    Very quickly, Ling Xiaoyi walked in and said, ¡°Young Master, they are here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, they havee? Where?¡± Hong Dalis sniffled, turned his head around, and saw three Jabanese aggressivelying up the aircraft carrier. The sailors pointed at them and said, ¡°It¡¯s them who captured our boss!¡±

    After they came closer, Hong Dali could see their expression clearly. Their expression towards Hong Dali was as if he had killed their father and snatched away their wife!

    ¡°Oh my!¡± Hong Dali instantly shuddered from shock. ¡°They scare me!¡± Then, he said towards hisckeys, ¡°Throw one of them into the sea to feed the sharks, I need to calm my nerves!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yang never objected to any of Hong Dali¡¯s instructions¡ªtherefore, the screaming sound of one of the Jabanese could be heard on the sea...

    Hong Dali immediately threw someone into the sea when they first met, the leader of the Jabanese soldier was instantly frightened. ¡°Do-do-do-don¡¯t throw me, I am here to negotiate!¡±

    ¡°Negotiate? You and me?¡± Hong Dali looked at him and said.

    The Jabanese leader instantly nodded violently and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Hong Dali looked at the remaining Jabanese and said, ¡°Oh, then throw this one into the sea to feed the sharks too!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    The sailors: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Huh, why are you all looking at me like that, we should prevent other people from hearing what we are going to discuss with this leader!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    The sailors: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    The Jabanese leader was truly frightened this time, this Hong Dali was really too terrifying! He was obviously using a bandit¡¯s logic!

    ...

    The people in the Chamber of Commerce were all astonished. What the heck, he could actually do such a thing!?

    The officers in the military: ¡°Damn, I am liking this little rascal more and more as I look at him, hahaha! This is a splendid move!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Alright, tell me, what do you want to discuss?¡± There was only the Jabanese leader left now for his side. This time, it was really a negotiation between ¡°you and me¡±. Hong Dali asked, ¡°If you have anything to say, say it quick, my time is precious!¡±

    ¡°Your actions are too overboard!¡± The Jabanese leader said, ¡°This is the territorial sea of the Jaban State, your ships need to leave this area! If not... don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡±

    He was, after all, acting as a diplomat now, his tone was quite firm.

    Unfortunately, Hong Dali was obviously firmer than him. Hong Daliughed and patted the Jabanese leader on the shoulder. Instead of replying to his words, Hong Dali asked, ¡°Oh right, I was nning to blow some stuff up before you came, do you want to take a look?¡±

    Blowing something up in the middle of a negotiation? His thoughts were really too random...

    But taking a look definitely wouldn¡¯t go wrong, so the Jabanese leader nodded and said, ¡°OK!¡± <i>What could Hong Dali blow up at such a timing? Could it be that he is nning to bomb the Jaban State¡¯s warships?</i>

    ¡°Li Yang, drive Chuyin¡¯s Valsion here.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s blow this up today for fun.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yang replied and instantly went to get the car.

    Blowing a car up at such a time? The Jabanese leader felt that he couldn¡¯t understand Hong Dali at all. <i>However, we are still in the middle of negotiation now, I shall show some him some respect and see what he¡¯s up to</i>¡ªthis Jabanese leader had obviously forgotten what just happened to the other two Jabanese...

    The sailors, obviously in a blur as well, curiously asked, ¡°Young Master Dali wants to blow up a car at such a time?¡±

    Although Hong Dali was a blur on the minor things, he was very smart on the major things. The rest all knew what Hong Dali was up to. Hugging Li Nianwei¡¯s arm, Tang Muxin smiled towards the sailors and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s definitely going to be a good show to watch soon, hehe.¡±

    Li Nianwei smiled too, nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, at crucial times like this, Young Master can alwayse up with a n.¡±

    Very quickly, Li Yang drove the Valsion over. Hong Dali pointed at this beautiful super sportscar and said, ¡°This car is quite valuable, it should be quite interesting blowing it up. Oh, of course, I am referring to when the bomb explodes.¡± He then instructed theckeys. ¡°Go get some bazookas or something. Yup, use the missiles that are installed on the fighter jets too. I love squandering!¡±

    <i>What the heck, does he mean that he¡¯s going to blow up the car on this aircraft carrier? Isn¡¯t he afraid of damaging it?</i>

    Speaking of which, this must be the first time in history that during a negotiation, the first thing one party did was to destroy his own stuff. Hong Dali was really the first in history to do this. And very obviously, there probably wouldn¡¯t be anyone following his example in the future too¡ªat least, no one would dare to use a missile from a fighter jet to blow up their own car on an aircraft carrier...

    ¡°You are really going to blow it up?¡± The Jabanese leader¡¯s forehead was full of sweat as he carefully asked.

    ¡°Of course I am, I am not joking with you,¡± Hong Dali answered affirmatively.

    Now, everyone¡¯s curiosity was aroused. In the Chamber of Commerce, Wen Jianan asked Hong Weiguo, ¡°Director Hong, this car should be quite expensive, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s indeed quite expensive.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded and said, ¡°However, I think that the missiles should be more expensive than the car...¡±

    The soldiers at the Tianhai Military Headquarters: ¡°What¡¯s this little rascal trying to do? Blow up a car for fun? Squandering in front of a Jabanese, this... What is he thinking?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, let¡¯s just watch and see. I feel that there will be a good showing soon.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, let¡¯s watch the show!¡±

    Everyone who saw such a scene had all kinds of different thoughts. However, since Hong Dali had already nodded his approval, everything was quickly prepared.

    All kinds of weapons were being prepared to blow up the car. Li Yang even carried a missile on his shoulder over like carrying a sack. The missile looked like it weighed at least 100 to 150 KG, but Li Yang easily carried it over, like carrying a bucket of water.

    ¡°This...¡± The Jabanese leader¡¯s eyes almost popped out!

    <i>He carried such a heavy missile on his shoulder just like that? Is that really a missile? Is it just a metal model!?</i>

    ¡°Young Master, everything¡¯s prepared.¡± Li Yang ced the missile on the floor, his face not red and not panting. ¡°How shall we go about doing it?¡±

    ¡°Just blow the car up directly.¡± Hong Dali snapped his finger. ¡°Lackeys, bring over a few more missiles, I don¡¯t think one is enough.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Theckeys all went to bring over more missiles. Not just the maleckeys, even the femaleckeys went too. Just a short whileter, they brought over another ten plus missiles...

    ¡°Are these really missiles?¡± The Jabanese leader suspected that the missiles were fake now.

    If it was only one person who had the strength to carry such a heavy item, that was still eptable. However, all of them could do it! Who would believe that! Then, the Jabanese leader walked over and wanted to try holding a missile up to see if it was real. Li Yang kindly reminded him. ¡°This item is quite heavy, I don¡¯t think you can lift it...¡±

    The Jabanese leader¡¯s face was full of disbelief and disdainfully said, ¡°How can I not be able to carry a thing that even ady could... Ouch!¡±¡ªas a result, he sprained his waist...

    ¡°I already told you it¡¯s heavy, but you still don¡¯t want to believe me.¡± Li Yang¡¯s face was full of despise. ¡°Now you know I am speaking the truth, right?¡±

    The Jabanese leader sat down on the floor and shouted, ¡°You guys must be cheating! Definitely cheating! There must be a mechanism on this thing! Ouch, my waist...¡±

    ¡°OK, that¡¯s enough.¡± Hong Dali looked at the Sun and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up. After I am done squandering let¡¯s go onto the ind and explore around¡ªthat who, right, that big brother, how do I fire this thing?¡±

    Hong Dali was asking one of the fighter jet pilots who were flying them around. Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s question, he hurriedly said, ¡°You need to connect this to the jet¡ªwait, I shall go find some wires and stuff.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I thought I can just press a button to fire this thing... Forget it, don¡¯t bother finding wires, just install the missiles back onto the fighter jets and use the fighter jets to fire them directly!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Therefore, ten minutester, the missiles were all installed back onto the fighter jets. Very quickly, the fighter jets were repositioned and the missiles were all aimed at the Valsion. Then, three sharp sounds erupted as three missiles were fired towards the Valsion.

    The three missiles¡¯ tails were on fire, with a trail of green smoke in their trails. They flew toward the Valsion and arrived in just a split second.

    Then, a miracle happened¡ªa dim red light shed on the Valsion and the three missiles were reflected at a 90 degrees angle into the air, exploding after they flew up for about 50 plus meters. ¡°BOOM BOOM BOOM!¡± Three loud explosions shook the sky and shrapnels flew everywhere, destroying everything in its path. Even though it were just three missiles and exploding in such a far distance, the heatwave caused by the explosions caused everyone to shudder from shock...

    ¡°This... this is...¡± The Jabanese leader waspletely astonished. Tang Muxin and the rest were astonished too! Everyone in the Chamber of Commerce and the officers in the military was all astonished too!

    <i>What just happened? How was it possible for the missiles to change direction!? What was that red dome that protected the Valsion just now?</i>

    Not only did the Valsion not blow up as they had expected, but there wasn¡¯t even a scratch on it.

    It just stayed there in perfect condition, beautiful and mysterious under the Sun¡¯s rays.

    ¡°This... this is not possible, right!?¡± After a short moment of shock, the Jabanese leader jumped and said, ¡°You are cheating, you must definitely be cheating! You have already arranged all of this beforehand!¡± Looking at the Valsion, he loudly said, ¡°Nothing happened to it!? The missiles actually flew astray! How was that possible!?¡±

    ¡°Oh, why don¡¯t you try it for yourself? You can choose any weapon you like,¡± said Hong Dali.

 Chapter 615

    <h4>Chapter 615: Frightening!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°I shall try it!¡± Being able to be a leader, this Jabanese leader was indeed quite intelligent. ¡°I am not going to use your weapons, your weapons are definitely all tampered with. I shall use my own weapon!¡±

    Saying so, he walked up to about two meters from the Valsion, took out a handgun, aimed at the Valsion¡¯s mirror, and said, ¡°I shall see what you cane up with this time!¡±

    ¡°Phat phat phat phat!¡± As he directly fired five shots in session, a red light shed on the Valsion again. Then, this Jabanese leader was scared silly¡ªnothing happened to the mirror at all!

    ¡°This is impossible! This is impossible!¡± The Jabanese leader stared wide-eyed and fired another three shots, but the result was still the same!

    ¡°This... this...¡± This time, hepletely broke down. ¡°How is this possible? What kind of technology is this! A car that even missiles can¡¯t destroy?¡±

    Then, Hong Dali sniffed and said, ¡°Are you done with your test? If you are, move aside, I want to fire again...¡±

    The Jabanese leader didn¡¯t let Hong Dali try to blow up the car again. With a head full of sweat, he ran up to Hong Dali and carefully asked, ¡°Mr. Hong Dali, is this your newest technology? That...¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is still an average one, this car is just a small model.¡± Hong Dali cocked his head and expressionlessly looked at the Jabanese leader. ¡°These two aircraft carriers of mine are therge models...¡±

    The Jabanese leader instantly kneeled.

    <i>What the heck, this is still considered a small model!? If the aircraft carrier is really a big model of this technology...</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t it invincible!?</i>

    Hong Dali stretched out his pinky and dug his nose. ¡°Ah, oh right, what did you say just now? You said that the Sea Turtle Ind¡¯s territorial sea belongs to the Jaban State?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s... that¡¯s right...¡± This time, this Jabanese leader acted very politely and softspoken, and said, ¡°This ce is indeed...¡±

    However, Hong Dali ignored him and again asked, ¡°Then, do you have anything to prove this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is.¡± The Jabanese leader pointed at a tower built at the highest point on the ind and said, ¡°Our g is hung there...¡±

    Hearing him said that, everyone angrily gritted their teeth!

    They had seen shameless people before, but they really never saw someone as shameless as this...

    Then, they very quickly became astonished.

    Hong Dali pointed at the tower and said to Running Dog No.4, ¡°Ask one of the Running Dogs to blow that tower up.¡±

    ¡°OK, Young Master.¡±

    Very quickly, the blue light of the super electromaic gun shed on Second Fish. Then, with a loud explosive sound, the tower with Jaban State¡¯s g hanging on it disappeared from their sight.

    Everyone was dumbfounded!

    The people in the Chamber of Commerce all stood up excitedly and pped. They all pped and expressed their respect towards Hong Weiguo. ¡°Director Hong, you are really fabulous! Hahaha! Our resentment is really appeased now!¡±

    ¡°Director Hong, Dali is really fantastic!¡±

    ¡°Weiguo, you have a good son, hahaha!¡±

    The officers in the military were all hugging one another andughing. ¡°Hahaha, Dali is really awesome, this explosion is really beautiful!¡±

    ¡°This little rascal, hahaha, we must definitely support him in whatever he does next time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, haha!¡±

    Tianjing City. The mysterious man looked at the live-broadcast, smiled and said, ¡°This little rascal, who said that he was silly?¡±

    After blowing up the tower, Hong Dali again asked, ¡°Do you have any other proof?¡±

    The Jabanese leader¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. Towards Hong Dali, he really wasn¡¯t able to behave arrogantly¡ªeven the car was so hard to damage, with therge scale defensive dome on this aircraft carrier, if he dared to oppose Hong Dali, he would definitely end up dead!

    ¡°No... No more!¡± The Jabanese leader violently shook his head. ¡°Definitely no more!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Hong Dali looked left and right and quickly saw the four Jabanese warships. ¡°Then, what situation is that?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the Jabanese leader knew that trouble wasing. He violently shook his head and said, ¡°No more, definitely no more proof! I shall ask them to retreat immediately!¡± Saying so, he ran to the edge of the aircraft carrier and frantically waved his hand! <i>We must definitely not end up in a fight. If not, this will be a big issue¡ªwith the technology on these two aircraft carriers, they can easily defeat the entire Jaban State!</i>

    Onboard the four Jaban State warships.

    ¡°The officer is waving his hand, that Hong Dali blew up our g, aren¡¯t we supposed to retaliate? They are provoking us!¡± A soldier felt strange and said.

    ¡°We are not sure what the situation is like now, don¡¯t be rash. I shall go and ask him!¡± The two people who were thrown into the sea had returned back to the warship. Themander thought for a while and felt that the worst-case scenario for going over was only to be thrown into the sea too, but there wasn¡¯t any risk of dying.

    Therefore, very quickly, themander boarded the aircraft carrier. He came back even quicker and, with a forehead full of sweat, said, ¡°Retreat! Quick, retreat! The opponent is too strong, we are not their match!¡±

    The soldier felt strange and asked, ¡°Sir, aren¡¯t that just two ordinary aircraft carriers without any weapon system left? There isn¡¯t any threat to us, we don¡¯t need to retreat, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you know!¡± Themander nervously said, ¡°Those two aircraft carriers have superrge defense domes protecting them. Even 40 warships couldn¡¯t defeat them, let alone our four warships! Quick, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Seeing from themander¡¯s expression that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, although the soldiers were still in doubt, they couldn¡¯t disobey themander¡¯s orders and instantly prepared to leave.

    But the problem was, although they wanted to leave, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t agreeable with that.

    He sniffled, looked at the Jabanese leader and said, ¡°You guys are leaving just like that? Where¡¯s the captain of the fishing boat that you detained?¡±

    ¡°We will release him immediately!¡± At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to oppose Hong Dali at all, so he naturally agreed to whatever Hong Dali said. With a head full of sweat, the Jabanese leader asked, ¡°Do you still have any more requests, Young Master Dali? We can satisfy whatever you ask for!¡±

    ¡°Request?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Ah, speaking of which, you detained the fishermen from the Heavenly State, we can¡¯t just let the matter rest like this, right? You shouldpensate us, right? Also, I wanted to test my new weapon. Your warships seem to be a suitable target, so I shall just use them. Give me these four warships and I shall write off your debt regarding the detainment of the fishermen. Later, I will send you guys back to your country. I promise you that you guys will be satisfied with my service.¡±

    These words of his caused everyone to be stunned!

    This kid was asking for too much, he asked for four warships just like that! Even if it was a joke, he shouldn¡¯t make such a joke, right?

    Now, the Jabanese leader wasn¡¯t just having a head full of sweat anymore, he used his actions to show others what being drenched with sweat was like. His clothes were really all wet with sweat, this wasn¡¯t a joke.

    <i>The technology on Hong Dali¡¯s aircraft carriers can easily kill us. If I don¡¯t agree to Hong Dali¡¯s request, the result will be a fight between us, then the four warships would be destroyed, the Jabanese soldiers would all die, Heavenly State would dere war on Jaban State, then, with Heavenly State¡¯s advanced technology, Jaban State would lose, Merika would be frightened, and Heavenly State would use the opportunity to expand and conquer the world...</i>

    <i>The consequences are really severe!</i>

    ¡°Dear... Dear Young Master Dali...¡± Now, the Jabanese leader didn¡¯t have any air of the arrogance that he carried previously. His attitude was so polite and respectful that even Li Yang admitted defeat to him in this aspect. The Jabanese leader said, ¡°I... Can I ask for instructions from my country¡¯s government... This matter is too big, I don¡¯t dare to decide myself...¡±

    His words were very polite and respectable, but the problem was that Hong Dali obviously didn¡¯t have the patience.

    He directly said towards Lin Chuyin, ¡°Chuyin, try one shot first and see what it¡¯s like.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s instruction, Lin Chuyin insipidly said, ¡°Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    Then, with a faint sound of machine moving, the Mechanical Holy Garment instantly appeared on her.

    Stretching out her hand and aiming the High-Pressure Electric Pulse Light Beam in the center of her palm at the nearby storehouse, she insipidly said, ¡°Enhanced High-Pressure Electric Pulse Light Beam, full force, fire!¡±

    This time,pared to the time she used this move back at New Lanxiang Vocational School, things were different!

    That time, the full force power was already quite amazing. And this time, it was enhanced by the energy enhancement device!

    An enhancement of up to 150%!

    Instantly, the rest only saw a light shing furiously in Lin Chuyin¡¯s hand, as bright as the Sun, so bright that it could blind them.

    The light was really too bright! Just one look at it and it would cause temporary blindness!

    Very quickly, an energy pulse fired from Lin Chuyin¡¯s palm. This energy pulse was blue-white in color and tangled with electricity! It already had a diameter of 50 cm or so when it was just fired. After it flew for about five meters, the diameter had increased sharply to ten meters or so. The power of this energy pulse was really amazing!

    Last time, a full-force High-Pressure Electric Pulse Light Beam caused a hole in the group with a diameter of three meters or so. This time...

    One of the warships was hit by the energy pulse at the bottom. It instantly created a hole with a diameter of 15 meters, causing the seawater nearby to evaporate and create a fog. The soldiers and officers on the warship all jumped into the sea as the warship slowly sunk into the sea. In less than ten minutes¡¯ time, not a shadow of the warship could be seen...

    One strike, just a causal strike like this, and it had already created such a frightening result!

    If they really battled, the Jaban State warships would be destroyed, the people would all die, Heavenly State would dere war on Jaban State, Jaban State would lose, Merika would be frightened, then the Heavenly State would use the opportunity to expand and conquer the would...

    He couldn¡¯t bear such a responsibility!

 Chapter 616

    <h4>Chapter 616: Xiao Bai, You Have Got Work to Do!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The Jabanese leader instantly knelt down in front of Hong Dali and made a standard Jabanese kowtow. ¡°Give you! I will give them to you!¡±

    ¡°You have to force me to do things the hard way...¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips and impatiently said, ¡°Ask all of your crew to gather here, I shall send all of you back to your country. Don¡¯t think of escaping, that will make me very unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Alright... alright...¡±

    Therefore, about an hourter.

    Ackey reported: ¡°Young Master, those Jabanese areing over here on dinghies!¡±

    ¡°OK, let theme up first.¡±

    Very quickly, all of the crew members from the four warships were gathered on Big Fish. They were real navy, aspared to Hong Dali¡¯s people who were on Big Fish. However, Hong Dali¡¯s people looked at these Jabanese soldiers proudly, because aspared to the Jabanese soldiers, they were the more powerful ones.

    Especially Hong Dali.

    Towards this person, no one would be silly enough to think of assassinating him.

    Because, if they really made Hong Dali angry, the entire Jaban State would be destroyed as a result!

    After everyone was gathered, the Jabanese leader who was trembling with fear said, ¡°Dear Mr. Hong Dali, my people have all surrendered, please fulfill your promise and send us back...¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here?¡± Hong Dali looked at the Jabanese leader and said, ¡°If all of your people are here, I shall send you all back now.¡±

    ¡°Everyone... Everyone is here...¡± The Jabanese leader probably sweated more today than he did in his entire life. ¡°Young Master Dali, please send us back now. However, the nes here doesn¡¯t seem to be enough...¡±

    ¡°Huh? Who said that you guys will be taking a ne back?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°Did I say such a thing before?¡±

    ¡°Then... How are you nning to send us back?¡± The Jabanese leader felt strange and asked, ¡°We have already given you our warships...¡±

    ¡°Of course I have a way.¡± Hong Dali walked to the edge, took the speaker and shouted, ¡°Xiao Bai, you have got work to do,e here quick!¡±

    <i>Xiao Bai? What is that?</i>

    Instantly, some curious Jabanese soldiers curiously walked to the edge and looked downwards¡ªthen, theypletely went fanatical and said, ¡°Sharks, there are a lot of sharks here! God! Look at that biggest one, that must be at least 20 meters long!¡±

    <i>Is Young Master Dali nning on throwing us to the sharks!?</i> The Jabanese leader¡¯s intestine went green from regret. If he had known of this result earlier, he would have fought with Hong Dali to the end. At least in that way, he could die with more value!

    ¡°OK.¡± Hong Dali looked at Li Yang and said, ¡°Throw them down. Sigh, this treatment to them is really quite good.¡±

    The Jabanese leader had given up hope already. There were all kinds of supernatural beings on Hong Dali¡¯s aircraft carrier, such asckeys who could carry missiles like it was nothing, defense domes that even missiles couldn¡¯t destroy, the Mechanical Holy Garment that could sink their warship with just one strike...

    If Hong Dali really wanted to throw them into the sea fo feed the sharks, they wouldn¡¯t have any ability to escape at all.

    But once hended into the water, the Jabanese leader realized that he actually didn¡¯t die! What was more amazing was that he was riding on a shark now!

    <i>What kind of situation is this?</i>

    Before he could react, numerous ordinary humans started to fall down too, and all of themnded on a shark¡¯s back!

    ¡°This... This is...¡± The Jabanese leader felt that everything that happened today seemed to be a dream¡ªHong Dali can even ride on sharks now!?

    Then, after Hong Dali said something, the Jabanese leader didn¡¯t think this way anymore.

    ¡°Bring them back to Jaban State. Oh right, if they try to do anything strange on the way there, you guys can have an extra meal, my babies!¡±

    After the sharks carried the Jabanese soldiers away from their sight, everyone erupted!

    ¡°My God, today¡¯s events can be written down in history!¡± The captain who was detained muttered to himself.

    ¡°I am going to write down what happened today in my dairy and ask my descendants to safeguard it for 500 years!¡± A sailor said.

    Tang Muxin softly said, ¡°Sister Nianwei, I think that if we modify our Big Fish into a cruise ship to let people board it, even if the bed that Dali slept asks for a price of a million yuan, there would definitely still be people who would fight to have it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and patted Tang Muxin on the shoulder. ¡°However, Xinxin, does our aircraft carrier really have that defensive dome?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Wait, let me ask!¡± Tang Muxin walked to Hong Dali¡¯s side and softly asked, ¡°Dali, does our Big Fish really have such a defensive dome too? Is it even more incredible than the Valsion?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Hong Dali turned around, grinned and bared his teeth. ¡°Of course not, I was just scaring them!¡±

    Just scaring them... Hong Dali was actually just making a pretense about Big Fish and Second Fish having a defensive dome too!

    Everyone was astonished!

    Wasn¡¯t Hong Dali always a simple person? He actually knew to pretend and scare people now!?

    ¡°Dali, you, since when did you be so clever?¡± Tang Muxin pinched Hong Dali¡¯s face and pulled it around. ¡°Aren¡¯t you always a carefree and simple-minded person?¡±

    Hong Dali frantically said, ¡°Although that¡¯s true, that doesn¡¯t mean I am a fool! If I don¡¯t scare them, would they have handed over the warships so easily!? If we really go to war, there will be casualties!¡±

    <i>Who said that this guy was a fool, I promise that I won¡¯t hit that guy to death!</i>

    ...

    ¡°Hahaha, this little rascal, he is really smart!¡± Seeing this, the people in the Chamber of Commerce allughed loudly. ¡°I never expected that he was lying about arge-scale defensive dome. He really scared those Jabanese and made them believe it, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, if it wasn¡¯t because of this, those Jabanese definitely wouldn¡¯t be so easy to handle. I really had an eye-opener today!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, this is called not bluffing people for an entire lifetime; if he bluffs people, he will bluff them for an entire lifetime. Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°This little rascal is learning to be mischievous too.¡± Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°He actually knows to bluff people now, haha!¡±

    ¡°Instead of squandering, Hong Dali is ying with military tactics now.¡± Liu Yihuiughed till he couldn¡¯t stand straight. ¡°He really dares to make such a bluff. But honestly speaking, even I believed him too. I reckon if there was really such an incredible defensive dome in our Heavenly State, those Jabanese definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to go against us!¡±

    ¡°You are stating the obvious. If their weapons are ineffective against us and only we can hit them, who would want to go to war with us!¡± Mu Tieughed till he bent over too. ¡°However, even in their dreams they also think that Dali was just bluffing, right? Haha!¡±

    ...

    Tianhai Military Headquarters main building,rge conference room.

    ¡°Oh my, this little rascal Dali is really brilliant!¡± The various officers all stared in bewilderment. ¡°He bluffed them till they threw away their three warships and ran away?¡±

    ¡°This p on the Jabanese¡¯s face is really awesome! This time, they can¡¯t behave arrogantly towards us anymore, right? They deserve it! This is payback for all the things they did to our country!¡±

    ...

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± The mystery man looked at the monitor and said, ¡°Who would have thought that the normally casual and careless behaving Hong Dali would actually bluff people? Yet, once he did so, he made such a big bluff, and bluffed the Sea Turtle Ind back!?¡±

    He was dazed for a while, then directly picked up a phone.

    ¡°Put this video of Hong Dali and the Jabanese soldiers¡¯ confrontation on the and publicize on it. We haven¡¯t had such a piece of moral inspiring news in Heavenly State for too long!¡±

    ...

    Very quickly, the entire Heavenly State erupted.

    The video of Hong Dali¡¯s confrontation with the Jabanese soldiers were forwarded by numerous people.

    So Cool video-sharing website, Xinhai Weibo, Easy Net News, Turkey Software...

    Everyone in Heavenly State was passing on news about this event. The matter regarding the Sea Turtle Ind had always been a major concern of the people of Heavenly State. Now that Hong Dali retrieved it back in such a beautiful manner, how could they not be happy and delighted!?

    ...

    ¡°Latest news, Young Master Dali has snatched back Sea Turtle Ind and made the Jabanese listen to him obediently. Don¡¯t miss this news,e take a look! Just 50 cents for one newspaper, the stock is limited, those who are interestede buy it quick!¡±

    ¡°Quick, give me ten newspaper, I shall keep them as my collection. It isn¡¯t often to have such a piece of good news!¡±

    ¡°Give me 20 pieces, I shall paste them on my walls. For the Young Master, Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    The hundreds of newspapers were sold out in just a short while. The owner of the newspaper booth didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°This... This is so fast... I only just started...¡±

    ...

    After meal and tea.

    ¡°Hey, Old Xu, did you see the afternoon news? This is really awesome!¡±

    ¡°Of course I did. Young Master snatched back Sea Turtle Ind from the Jabanese and scared them till they ran away. Everyone in the Nation knows of this now. I can¡¯t help butugh every time I see this news, this is really interesting!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, Young Master threw two Jabanese into the Sea when they just met. Oh my, this really helps us to relieve some of our anger! I shall see if those Jabanese can still behave so arrogantly now!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, thetter part of the video is the most interesting part. Did you see the defensive dome that Young Master developed? That Jabanese was scared till he almost peed and knelt on the floor to beg for forgiveness. Hahahaha, it¡¯s said that before they even detained a captain from a fishing boat. And now, they have to give us four warships in return, haha!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Director Wang, why are you so happy today?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Director Wang, you are smiling till you can¡¯t even close your mouth. What happened, can you share it with us?¡±

    Director Wang smiled till his mouth almost touched his ears and said, ¡°I am happy because of the news today! Tell the finance department to give 200 yuan of bonus to everyone. Thepany shall be treating everyone to a meal today in the afternoon!¡±

    The employees were all astonished. ¡°Director wang, what happened?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, today isn¡¯t a festival day, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a festival day today, but it¡¯s even more awesome than that.¡± Director Wang adjusted his clothes and look at all of the employees in thepany. He smiled and said, ¡°You guys haven¡¯t seen the news today yet, right? Young Master Hong Dali has snatched back Sea Turtle Ind through his intelligence! Jaban State detained one of the fishermen from Heavenly State, and in return, Young Master Dali bluffed four warships from them!¡±

    ¡°Wow¡ª!!!¡±

    After Director Wang said this, all of the employees were astonished!

    After a short pause, they all started to cheer. ¡°Young Master is really invincible, hahaha! This is a good thing, a really good thing! God, Young Master is really resourceful and incredible! He¡¯s really terrifying!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Director Wang is so delighted today, this matter really deserves a celebration! This is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so,st time, every time I saw the news regarding Sea Turtle Ind, all I felt was anger. But today, I really feel excited! Let¡¯s celebrate! We must definitely celebrate this!¡±

    Director Wang pushed down his hands to signal them to quiet down. He said, ¡°Haha, alright, that¡¯s enough. Everyone go and prepare, we shall leave shortly. Today, everyone must drink until you are drunk before you leave!¡±

 Chapter 617

    <h4>Chapter 617: Side Mission Two Aplished</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    In the various restaurants in the entire Heavenly State.

    ¡°Why are there so many customers today, we are even full-house today.¡± A waiter felt strange and asked, ¡°Look, there are still many people looking to find a restaurant. I heard that all the other restaurants are full-house too. Is today some special day? There weren¡¯t so many people here even during Chinese New Year, right?¡±

    ¡°This is normal. I received thetest news that it¡¯s because Young Master Hong Dali has snatched back Sea Turtle Ind from the Jabanese!¡±

    ¡°What the heck! Is that for real? Young Master is really invincible, he even snatched back Sea Turtle Ind?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, he did it beautifully! After you reach home, go watch the video. I have already downloaded it, I am preparing to watch it once every day!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Weiguo, Ruoxi and you really have a good son.¡± The Bureau Chief sat on the sofa in Hong Weiguo¡¯s room. He had a pleased smile on his face. ¡°This time, what Dali did was really marvelous. I have already watched that video a dozen times, but I am still not sick of it yet, haha! Incredible! He¡¯s really incredible!¡±

    Lan Ruoxi¡¯s face opened up like a flower. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. My little prodigal actually still does some proper stuff once in a while...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Bureau Chief, your are overpraising us.¡± Hong Weiguo felt a bit embarrassed by the Bureau Chief¡¯s high praise and said, ¡°It¡¯s our duty, our duty!¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t an overpraise.¡± The Bureau Chief solemnly said, ¡°The matter regarding Sea Turtle Ind has been troubling us for a long time. In the end, Dali snatched it back without spilling a single drop of blood and even bluffed four warships from the Jabanese. Haha, this little rascal, he is really daring.¡±

    ¡°This child is actually quite clever.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°Just that he doesn¡¯t do proper stuff normally...¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t put it this way!¡± The Bureau Chiefughed and said, ¡°For this little rascal, squandering is doing proper stuff!¡±

    ...

    Turkey Software window, news headline: ¡°Young Master Hong Dali is mighty and impressive, the Jabanese were scared till they peed and ran!¡±

    This news reported the events of what happened and the result in detail. Below, the number ofments reached an all-time high of more than 1.6 million! Numerous people cheered for Hong Dali because what he did was really too marvelous!

    The way he handled it from start to end was practically perfect!

    From throwing two Jabanese into the Sea at the start to blowing up the car and scaring them and destroying the tower with their g, everything was done in one smooth motion. The Jabanese didn¡¯t even have time to react and could only surrender.

    Netizensments¡ª

    Ice Seal: ¡°Scrolling through the pictures one by one, my eyes were already wet before I knew it. Young Master Hong Dali, in my heart, you are the most impressive person ever! Others might say that you are a prodigal, say that you always y around. But in my eyes, you are the most mighty person. While respecting life and protecting the people of the Heavenly State, please take care of your own safety. Salute!¡±

    Likes: (1,524,984)

    Replies: (154,474)

    Katie 100,000 volts: ¡°I salute to Hong Dali! You always appear in news that is full of positivity and brightness. You like animals, you like to do charity, and now, you even snatched back Sea Turtle Ind. Thank you for all you have done!¡±

    Likes: (1,452,714)

    Replies: (124,733)

    Rob a Beauty: ¡°All those who cared for Heavenly State know that the issue with Sea Turtle Ind has been on the minds of billions of Heavenly State citizens. And now, it¡¯s the Young Master who helped us get revenge. Every time Young Master appears somewhere, we will feel relieved for that ce and believe that¡ªthat ce is saved!¡±

    Likes: (1,374,954)

    Replies: (114,574)

    Midnight Blues: ¡°Being a citizen who loves our country, we always wished that Sea Turtle Ind could return to the arms of Heavenly State. I thought that this day would be very far away, but unexpectedly, this day has arrived quietly, just like that. When I saw the g of our Nation hanging on Sea Turtle Ind, at that moment, my heart felt really warm.¡±

    Likes: (1,014,454)

    Replies: (97,524)

    ...

    Everyone in the Nation was going around passing the news and cheering for this victory.

    This matter let everyone let out a long breath.

    And obviously, the influence of this matter was far from over!

    Ever since the video of Hong Dali snatching back Sea Turtle Ind was posted online, there were some fanatic patriots who posted videos of them smashing their own Toyoda cars. Then, more and more of this type of video was posted online...

    Toyoda was the most famous Jabanese brand car in Heavenly State. Previously when Hong Dali said that he was reiming these cars, there were quite a lot of people who were still spectating. After all, even though the car could be reimed, they still needed to use it before they bought a new one. Therefore, they didn¡¯t do anything yet.

    And now, when Hong Dali reimed Sea Turtle Ind, the people were all excited¡ª<i>Young Master has done such a major thing, how could we not cooperate with him! Why don¡¯t we smash the Toyoda cars that we bought? At least we can enjoy the sound of the smashing of a car...</i>

    And at this moment, Hong Dali was instead sitting on little Bai Hechou¡¯s bed. He grinned, touched the little fellow¡¯s skin, and asked Zhang Yi, ¡°Sister Xiao Yi, why did my little Bai Hechou changed back to normal when he fell asleep?¡±

    Zhang Yi smiled and said, ¡°He only transformed when he was awake because he wanted to fly. Normally, he will still be like normal children. I forgot to mention this previously...¡±

    ¡°Ohhhh...¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied with this point. ¡°This is good. Little Bai Hechou is my Godson, after all, he should at least look human¡ªwhat you mean is that at crucial times he can transform into super mode?¡±

    <i>Super Saiyan? A warrior race!</i>

    <i>Oh my, if I give him a Mechanical Holy Garment and give him a robot to operate, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible?</i>

    ¡°Current speaking, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡± Zhang Yi grinned and nodded. ¡°However, he¡¯s still too young, he can¡¯t control this ability to transform very well yet.¡±

    ¡°No fear, there¡¯s time for him to learn.¡± Hong Dali turned around his head and said towards Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, what should we do next for our charity work. That¡¯s very important, we need to save as many people who are like little Bai Hechou as possible.¡±

    Doing charity was a good thing. Ling Xiaoyi instantly nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡±

    Yet, just as they were talking about this, Running Dog suddenly walked in and said, ¡°Young Master, to celebrate the reiming of Sea Turtle Ind, there are many videos of people smashing their Toyoda cars online. For these smashed cars, should we still buy them?¡±

    ¡°Huh? They are smashing Toyoda cars?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°If they want to smash, just let them. Oh right, tell them that it¡¯s alright to smash the Toyoda cars, but don¡¯t burn them. That will cause pollution to our environment...¡± Look at that, this fellows¡¯ way of thinking was totally different from an ordinary person.

    Instead of thinking about what he was supposed to do with the smashed cars if he buys them, he was first thinking about not polluting the environment...

    Therefore, very quickly, Hong Dali posted on Weibo¡ª

    ¡°It¡¯s alright to smash the cars, but not alright to burn them¡ªit¡¯s everyone¡¯s duty to love and protect our environment. Burning cars will cause serious pollution to Earth¡¯s environment...¡±

    Therefore, this thing got serious...

    Every city in the entire Heavenly State had incidents of people smashing Toyoda cars. The enthusiasm of the citizens was exceptionally high. Some of them wanted to smash the cars in the first ce, some invited their friends and families to smash with them, and there were some who were didn¡¯t know of this matter, but saw their Toyoda cars being smashed by others when they came out. And there was even a note on their smashed car¡ª¡±We have smashed the car, you can look for Young Master Dali to get thepensation...¡±

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    ¡°If I had known that this would happen, I might as well have smashed the cars myself for fun...¡± This was what Hong Dali said upon hearing of these incidents.

    Of course, towards this matter, Hong Dali didn¡¯t waste his money for nothing. Because, before long, a ¡°Ding¡± sounded in his mind. Then, the System¡¯s voice sounded¡ª

    ¡°[Side Mission Two: Nature¡¯s Little Prodigal. Mission aplished. Mission Requirement: The Host is required to remember to protect nature at all times and prevent people from harming nature. Current Progress: 100/100. Mission Reward: Nature¡¯s Best Friend title upgraded. Title effect: Obtain the favor of nature, total immunity to all kinds of natural disasters. Title Level: Level three (Max Level). Additional exnation: The Host haspleted all of the side missions to their maximum level, the hidden reward is triggered.]¡±

    ¡°Hidden reward: Elemental Affinity, Elemental Shock.¡±

    ¡°Elemental Affinity(Passive Skill): When there is a wild natural elemental force near the Host, the more powerful the force, the more powerful the Host bes.¡±

    ¡°Elemental Shock(Passive Skill): when there is a wild natural elemental force near the Host, the Host can control part of the natural elemental force.¡±

    <i>What the heck, I didn¡¯t think I would aplish thest side mission in this manner.</i>

    <i>Speaking of which, if the System didn¡¯t sound out, I almost forgot about this mission...</i>

    <i>Speaking of which, these two hidden rewards are really awesome! Elemental Affinity and Elemental Shock, doesn¡¯t that mean that I can go anywhere on the now? Next time when I go to others, is it that I can go anywhere I want too?</i>

    <i>Hahaha, I always say, love and protect nature, nature will also love and protect us too. This reward is good!</i>

    <i>Since the Holographic Gaming Chamber isn¡¯t developed yet, I have lots of time to spare. Later, I shall prepare and go to the ocean floor to take a look! I wonder if I will be able to discover anything major on the mysterious ocean floor?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s said that the mysterious Bermuda Triangle is quite terrifying¡ªbut that¡¯s not important anymore, I am invincible now!</i>

    <i>Yup, let¡¯s see how many attribute points I have too, the progress with reiming the Toyoda cars seems to be quite good...</i>

    Therefore, Hong Dali hurriedly pulled out the Great Prodigal System again. Just one look and he was astonished!

    Current attribute points: 236 points!

    <i>This means that another 2.36 billion yuan were spent! Hahaha! This is awesome!</i>

    <i>Hm, now that I have so many attribute points, how to spend them is a problem.</i> Hong Dali touched his chin and thought for a while. Then, he decisively chose the survival side branch. ¡°System, activate the survival side branch!¡±

 Chapter 618

    <h4>Chapter 618: Gxy-ss Charisma</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The System¡ª

    ¡°Survival ssification:

    ¡°One: Increase the Host¡¯s own survival ability by enhancing the ability to harden and soften muscles.

    ¡°Two: Enhance the effects of the halos.

    ¡°Please choose.¡±

    <i>Hm, let¡¯s take a look at the first one first.</i>

    Hong Dali: ¡°Choose to enhance the ability to harden and soften muscles.¡±

    The System¡ª

    ¡°Analyzing in progress, please wait¡ª¡±

    ¡°Enhance the ability to harden and soften muscles: There are many warrior races in the Universe, and their solo fighting abilities are quite high, therefore the safety of the Host is quite important.¡±

    ¡°Attribute points required: 100. Effect: Resistance to attacks will be further enhanced, when muscles are hardened, the Host can withstand attacks of up to 500 Cosmic Force. Additional exnation: This refers to attacks from sharp weapons. When muscles are softened, the Host can withstand attacks of up to 1,000 Cosmic Force. Additional exnation: This refers to blunt weapons and push-pull attacks.¡±

    ¡°Cosmic Force: One Cosmic Force equates to about ten kilograms.¡±

    <i>What the heck, this is definitely awesome!</i>

    <i>Now that I have interacted with that Galleon alien, it looks like I will be interacting with more human-like aliens in the future. Also, from what the System said, there are warrior races in the Universe? I wonder how much is the difference between them and my little Bai Hechou?</i>

    <i>Everything is still unknown, but obviously, with the System in my hand, the world is in my hand too¡ªredeem! Redeem as much as I can!</i>

    After redeeming ¡°Enhance the ability to harden and soften muscles¡±, a golden light shed on Hong Dali¡¯s body¡ª<i>Brouhaha! I have an invincible body now! Who can do anything to me?</i>

    <i>But I reckon the power of the starships in the Universe should be still quite terrifying, especially in a vacuum environment¡ªyup, I am just a prodigal, after all. Fighting and battling are what Saiyans do, my main job is to squander!</i>

    <i>After redeeming the survival skill, it¡¯s troubling to decide where to use the remaining 136 attribute points on now.</i>

    <i>Gem processing and machinery breakdown aren¡¯t too important currently. Halos have some use, but their use is limited. The technology blueprints have already been redeemed...</i>

    <i>Who don¡¯t I redeem some health attributes?</i>

    <i>Hm, this one isn¡¯t urgent too...</i>

    *What should I redeem? *Hong Dali looked left and right at the System¡¯s menu. Then, he suddenly saw an attribute and was instantly amused!

    Charisma! Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei¡¯s charisma attribute!

    If it was just on Earth, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei¡¯s charisma level was already near the maximum now. However, that might not be the case on a Universe level. Who knew what the aesthetic views of aliens were like.

    What was the most important thing for a man when he went out? The answer must definitely be their girlfriends!

    Hong Dali was a person who cared a lot about his face, how could he allow the women around him to have a low level of beauty?

    <i>Increase their charisma! I shall use the attribute points on redeeming charisma!</i>

    <i>I want all of the people in the entire Universe to like Xinxin and Sister Nianwei too! I shall let Xinxin be the dream girl of everyone in the entire Universe, and I shall let Sister Nianwei be a big celebrity in the entire Universe!</i>

    <i>And there¡¯s also that Deca. Next time I see him, my Xinxin and Sister Nianwei will definitely be there too, so their charisma must definitely be high enough! I shall make him envy me! Brouhaha!</i>

    <i>Increase their charisma! No more other exnations are needed!</i>

    ¡°System, use all of the remaining attribute points to increase Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei¡¯s Charisma!¡± Hong Dali instantly decided.

    Then, he watched as his attribute points dropped to one...

    <i>What the heck, the maximum stats for charisma is actually not 100!</i>

    Now, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei¡¯s stats were respectively: Tang Muxin¡ªHealth: 90, Charisma: 117. Li Nianwei¡ªHealth: 90, Charisma: 118.

    And there was a System exnation at the bottom¡ª

    ¡°Gxy-ss Charisma limit: 125 points.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Alright, this time, I reckon anyone who sees them will like them¡ªbrouhaha, next time, I shall open a concert in the gxy!</i>

    ...

    At the same time, Ling Xiaoyi who was ying badminton with Tang Muxin suddenly felt strange and said, ¡°Miss Xinxin, why do I feel that you seem to be more pretty thanst time? Your skin is more white, and it also seems to be smoother too. It¡¯s also very tender-looking, so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about.¡± Tang Muxin felt very shy and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, you are making fun of me again!¡± However, although she said that, it was the nature of women to want to be more pretty. Tang Muxin¡¯s face went bright-red due to shyness and she softly asked, ¡°Am I really more beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°Young Master will definitely like it.¡±

    ¡°That big blockhead!¡± Upon mentioning Hong Dali, Tang Muxin pouted and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any response to me at all!¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Li Nianwei was sitting on a sofa and reading a novel. She suddenly ¡°Hmmm¡±-ed, felt strange and mumbled, ¡°Why did I feel something change in me? What a weird feeling.¡±

    Saying so, she touched the back of her hand. ¡°My skin seems to have be better. Could it be... the Young Master did something new again?¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Li Nianwei smiled and shook her head. ¡°This Young Master, I wonder what his nerves are made of. He actually didn¡¯t think of doing anything to Miss Xinxin. If it was someone else, I reckon he would haveid his hands on her ages ago, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±

    She thought for a while and suddenly blushed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to feel anything towards me too, he¡¯s really...¡±

    ...

    Tianjing City, the mysterious man¡¯s office.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect this.¡± The mysterious man rubbed his temper and mumbled, ¡°The Toyoda Conglomerate actually copsed in such aical manner?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Bureau Chief looked at the ceiling with zed eyes. ¡°When we made the big n previously, we had expected that Hong Dali would definitely cause the Toyoda Conglomerate to suffer a loss and have lots of trouble. However, I didn¡¯t think that it would be to such an extent...¡±

    It was no wonder that he made such a remark, who would have thought that the Toyoda Conglomerate would copse because of such a reason?

    ording to thetest news, the Toyoda Conglomerate practically didn¡¯t sell a single car these few days. The Toyoda 4S shops could be considered lucky if the shop wasn¡¯t smashed yet...

    ¡°This little rascal is indeed terrifying.¡± The mysterious man opened his hands and shrugged. ¡°I really don¡¯t have anything to say about him now. I feel that it¡¯s possible for him to make Merika copse just by himself.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t to deal with Merika.¡± The Bureau Chief thought for a while, suddenly smiled, and said, ¡°However, this depends on the person. If it¡¯s Hong Dali, it isn¡¯t totally impossible. It¡¯s just that we are not sure if he¡¯s willing to do so.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t force it.¡± The mysterious manughed and shook his head. He threw the Bureau Chief a cigarette and lit one up for himself. Taking in a deep puff, he said, ¡°We will be interacting with aliens soon, it¡¯s better to have one less trouble on Earth than one more trouble. I don¡¯t want our home to be in trouble when we are dealing with the aliens.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The Bureau Chief lit up his cigarette too and smoked. ¡°Let¡¯s just hope that the Merika will be tactful enough.¡±

    The mysterious man asked, ¡°Yup. Oh right, how¡¯re preparations with the Granzon and the Adamantium that Hong Dali wanted?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to discover anything useful from our research on the Granzon, that¡¯s a pity.¡± Mentioning this, the Bureau Chief was a little disappointed. ¡°From the looks of it, that technology shouldn¡¯t be something that Earth should have. Our scientist wasn¡¯t able to analyze it. The Adamantium is being prepared to be sent over, I will deliver it to him tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Ok, that¡¯s good. You can just directly remain on Big Fish.¡± The mysterious man nodded and said, ¡°After the Holographic Gaming Chamber ispleted, go in and take a look too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss. No problem.¡±

    ...

    Jaban State, Toyoda Conglomerate.

    Shiroishi Kazuma and Tar¨­ Gohon sat in the bookroom, their expressions despondent.

    The market for Toyoda cars in Heavenly State was totally destroyed.

    No one expected that Hong Dali would cause so much trouble to theirpany. Not a single car was sold out in Heavenly State in three days¡¯ time, not a single one!

    Heavenly State was their main market, they didn¡¯t make any money there and their cars were all stocked up. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that the Toyoda Conglomerate lost at least 200 million yuan in Heavenly State in just these few days!

    They had to pay their employees, right? The longer the cars were not sold, the more the deprecation, right? They still had to pay all kinds of taxes, right? They had to at least pay for customs tax, right?

    But after paying all of it, the cars still couldn¡¯t be sold out!

    Losing the market in Heavenly State, the finance of Toyoda Conglomerate would suffer a huge blow!

    ¡°Chief Shiroishi, quick, think of something! What should we do? What can we do!?¡± Tar¨­ Gohon was really anxious this time. If they didn¡¯t solve this problem soon, they would really have a big problem!

    ¡°Towards Hong Dali, I... I don¡¯t have any solutions too.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma despondently replied. He was really scared of Hong Dali now.

    He could never predict how Hong Dali was going to strike at him.

    That was the casest time, and the case this time too.

    Who could expect that because he bought the Toyoda cars for the purpose of squandering, this would cause the Toyoda Conglomerate to face such a predicament!?

    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have a n now, you still have toe up with one!¡± Tar¨­ Gohon roared. ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, ask the military to think of a way! Ask them to contact Merika, try to request for them to sent out troops with the Jaban State!¡±

    ¡°Currently, that¡¯s the only solution.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma slowly stood up and let out a long sigh.

    If this situation carried on, it would be over for Toyoda Conglomerate¡ªbecause no one knew what other problems Toyoda Conglomerate would need to face in the future.

    ¡°I shall go and contact the military now.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma left these words and gradually walked out.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have made a move towards Hong Dali, I shouldn¡¯t have done that!¡± Tar¨­ Gohon buried his head in his hands, he was only left with remorse now. ¡°If I ignored him, maybe things wouldn¡¯t end up this way...¡±

    Unexpectedly, just after he said this, a rough voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Indeed, you shouldn¡¯t have done so.¡±

    ¡°You are...¡± Tar¨­ Gohon was instantly dazed. Just as he prepared to turn around and see who the person was, his wish was soon fulfilled.

    With a ¡°Crack¡± sound, Tar¨­ Gohon saw his own back for the first time in his life. He also saw the person who spoke.

    That was a handsome young man. He had red long hair, his figure was lean, and his body was well-proportioned and muscr.

    Blood Demon.

    He was one of the Four Kings who defected to Hong Dali, Blood Demon.

    His move was very simple and clear-cut.

    After Tar¨­ Gohon slowly copsed to the floor, Blood Demon softly said, ¡°But I am very grateful to you. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to gain my freedom.¡±

    Saying so, Blood Demonpletely vanished.

 Chapter 619

    <h4>Chapter 619: Ko Gohon¡¯s New Name</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Jaban State, Military.

    ¡°Idiot!¡± Themander-in-chief of the Jaban Military pounded on the table as he scolded the Chief of Navy who was intimidated by Hong Dali. ¡°As the honor of the Jaban Empire, you got defeated before even fighting, and even gave out our warships! You are a disgrace! A disgrace!¡±

    ¡°Commander Miyamoto,¡± The Chief of Navy was cold with sweat. ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s technology is too powerful. If we opened fire, it was sure to start a war. I¡¯m afraid our Jaban Empire is not good enough to go up against Hong Dali yet! That defense was too scary!¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Commander Miyamoto thought a while. ¡°It¡¯s good to be careful. But, what should we do next?¡±

    It was especially important to deal with diplomatic issues with the Heavenly State. As he was feeling vexed, there was a knock on the door. Commander Miyamoto impatiently said, ¡°The door is not locked. Come in.¡±

    The door opened slowly and Shiroishi Kazuma walked in. He sat down on the sofa without greeting Commander Miyamoto and said in a deep voice, ¡°President Gohon was found dead in his study room.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Commander Miyamoto stood up as he heard that. ¡°Who did it?¡±

    ¡°No idea. There were no clues left behind. It was obviously done by a professional.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma took a deep breath and said, ¡°President Gohon¡¯s neck was twisted. But everyone else in the family was okay. Clearly, they only targeted President Gohon.¡±

    ¡°What about Ko Gohon?¡± Commander Miyamoto asked anxiously. ¡°How is Ko Gohon? Did he die? Someone must take over Toyoda Conglomerate. Otherwise, there will be chaos in the Jaban!¡±

    Toyoda Conglomerate was closely tied to Jaban¡¯s economy. If there was chaos in Toyoda Conglomerate, Jaban State¡¯s economy would definitely be affected. It was no wonder Commander Miyamoto was so nervous.

    ¡°Young Master Gohon is safe, but...¡± Shiroishi Kazuma gulped. ¡°His situation is a little unique. He doesn¡¯t want to see anyone...¡±

    ¡°He has to even if he doesn¡¯t want! Bring me over, now!¡± Commander Miyamoto stood up and headed for the door. Commander Miyamoto turned over and said to the Chief of Navy, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you when I return!¡±

    They exited Jaban Military¡¯s HQ, boarded Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯s helicopter, and headed toward Toyoda manor.

    They entered the manor, passed a long corridor, and arrived in a garden. Shiroishi Kazuma said, ¡°Young Master Gohon is in the building in front.¡± Both of them went into the building and went up to level two,ing face to face with a metal door.

    ¡°What kind of situation is this?¡± Commander Miyamoto asked curiously. ¡°You locked Ko Gohon up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma took out a key and opened the metal door. When they arrived inside, the decor waspletely different. The walls were all covered with pink wallpapers and the corridor was filled with plush toys. Commander Miyamoto was shocked. ¡°This looks like a woman¡¯s ce. What happened exactly?¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma remained silent and led the way.

    Soon, they arrived at the end of the corridor and made a turn. It was a door to a room of about a hundred square meters. The wall was filled with Jaban¡¯s male celebrities. Commander Miyamoto curiously asked, ¡°Did President Gohon bring back an illegitimate daughter?¡±

    As he said that he heard a voice from inside the room. ¡°Chief Shiroishi, did you bring someone along?¡±

    The voice was slightly high-pitched but hoarse. It sounded like a man, yet like a woman, making one feel uneasy.

    Shiroishi Kazuma replied, ¡°It¡¯s President Gohon¡¯s old friend. He needs to see you.¡±

    ¡°My father¡¯s old friend?¡± The person in the room said, ¡°He¡¯s too old. I won¡¯t see him. Didn¡¯t I say, other than male celebrities that I like, I won¡¯t see anyone else.¡± It sounded like the person was whining. It was clearly a female¡¯s tone, but also a man¡¯s voice.

    ¡°This...¡± Commander Miyamoto¡¯s hair stood on end. He stepped backward in shock. ¡°That¡¯s... Young Master Gohon?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma smiled awkwardly. ¡°After Young Master Gohon¡¯s thing was injured and incurable, he changed drastically and became like this.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t go to Dand?¡± Commander Miyamoto asked softly. ¡°At least he might be better than he is now.¡±

    ¡°We were preparing to go.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma shook his head helplessly. ¡°But President Gohon... sigh. We shouldn¡¯t have thought of going against him. He¡¯s too scary.¡±

    Shiroishi Kazuma¡¯s voice was not loud, but Ko Gohon, who was in the room, suddenly shouted, ¡°Going against who? Hong Dali?! What happened to my father?¡±

    Ko Gohon had be like this, but his hearing became really good. It would be impossible for anyone else to hear it.

    ¡°Yes, Hong Dali.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma carefully said, ¡°President Gohon was killed.¡±

    Hearing that, the door suddenly opened. Ko Gohon stood at the door and stared at both men. There was hatred in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the use of my father paying you? Good for nothing!¡± Ko Gohon was wearing a ckcy dress with red lipstick. The scent of perfume was overpowering. He looked scarily furious!

    Commander Miyamoto was drenched in sweat. ¡°Yes... yes. President Gohon was assassinated. We are to me. But that¡¯s not what¡¯s important now. We need someone to take over Toyoda Conglomerate. Young Master Gohon...¡±

    ¡°I changed my name.¡± Ko Gohon shook his head. ¡°The trip to Dand is pending. I cannot be called Ko Gohon anymore.¡±

    ¡°In that case... Young Master Gohon, your new name is... Tell me so I could change your ID for you...¡±

    ¡°My identity will be Ko Gohon¡¯s cousin.¡± Ko Gohon looked at Shiroishi Kazuma and Commander Miyamoto. ¡°My name is Ran Asakawa. Don¡¯t forget.¡±

    ¡°O... okay!¡± Commander Miyamoto noted down immediately. ¡°Miss Ran Asakawa, we¡¯ll take our leave first, okay?¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± Ko Goho, who was now Ran Asakawa, waved his band. ¡°Remember my warning¡ªdon¡¯t provoke Hong Dali. No one will be able to protect you otherwise!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I understand!¡±

    As they left Toyoda manor, Commander Miyamoto let our a long sigh. ¡°It¡¯s too scary, simply too scary...¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali is too bizarre. We cannot afford to provoke him.¡± Shiroishi Kazuma sighed. ¡°The news of President Gohon¡¯s passing, please take care of it, Commander Miyamoto. As for the other matters, Toyoda Conglomerate will bear with it. We don¡¯t want anything rted to Hong Dali anymore. Please think of solutions.¡±

    ¡°Aye.¡± Commander Miyamoto sighed. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll send someone to contact Merika to get their views on this matter. As long as Hong Dali is around, there won¡¯t be peace in Jaban! We are not his match. We can only hope that Merika has a way to deal with him.¡±

    ¡°Merika?¡± Shiroishi Kazumaughed and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve gone up against Hong Dali before. I know how powerful he is. Merika probably cannot even fend for themselves. Aye.¡±

    ...

    Merika, National Security Bureau.

    ¡°Latest news from Heavenly State. Hong Dali came up with a protective screen which can deflect guided missiles.¡± National Security Bureau¡¯s Chief Salon sat in his office and rubbed his temples. ¡°My God, how can we deal with this monster?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not good news.¡± Defense Minister Itra was having a headache as well. ¡°The problem is, if we don¡¯t do anything, and allow Hong Dali to continue developing, the oue will be disastrous. This will impact Merika¡¯s say on the international level.¡±

    ¡°I know that. The problem is, how do we deal with it!¡± Salon replied. ¡°Angel of Misfortune is useless now. We don¡¯t know how effective our weapons are. If a war breaks out, our military power might not be their match.¡±

    As he said that, Itra suddenly rubbed his chin. ¡°Speaking of which, Hong Dali said his two carriers had such a protective screen? Not just his cars?¡±

    ¡°Even his cars have a protective screen, would his aircraft carriers be spared?¡± Salon said, dispirited. ¡°Those are aircraft carriers, and we gave it to him with our own two hands.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Itra shook his head and said, ¡°Think about it, Hong Dali said his aircraft carriers have the protective screen. Let¡¯s not dispute if it¡¯s real. Even if he has it, that doesn¡¯t mean he dares to dere a war upon us. That¡¯s where the problem lies. If we send three aircraft carriers there for a military exercise, what kind of reaction do you think it will trigger?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Salon was shocked. ¡°Their technology is so advanced now. You actually want to do a military exercise at their doorstep?¡±

    ¡°The military exercise is just for show. What we really want to do is find out more information.¡± Itra smiled. ¡°In this era, between super countries like ours, it¡¯s definitely impossible to fight. Therefore, the only way for Heavenly State to handle our military exercise, is to hold a military exercise themselves. If they don¡¯t have the protective screen, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. We are still the best in the world.¡±

    Salon asked, ¡°What if they really have it?¡±

    Itra: ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave right after our military exercise. What can they do to us?¡±

    Salon: ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s a good suggestion. Haha. Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go get ready.¡± Itra stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the army to get ready. As for Jaban State, could you contact them please?¡±

    ¡°En, no problem!¡±

 Chapter 620

    <h4>Chapter 620: Beautiful Underwater World</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    On the aircraft carrier, Big Fish.

    ¡°Lackeys, gather. Let¡¯s go y under the sea today!¡± Hong Dali stood on the deck with his arms spread out, calling for hisckeys.

    As a super prodigal, how could he leave the house without hisckeys!

    ¡°Dali, going exploring under the sea?¡± When they heard that they were going exploring under the sea, everyone got excited. The images of the beautiful underwater world which were seen on television was something everyone looked forward to seeing. However, they did not seem to have any diving equipment, how would they go down? Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Dali, how do we go down, we don¡¯t have any diving equipment!¡±

    Now that he had more skills and also because he knew theckeys who were with him werepletely reliable, Hong Dali no longer had to hide his abilities. ¡°Ah, I just learned something new. Everyone juste with me. Oh, put on the Mechanical Holy Garments. We are going to the bottom of the sea. If we find something good, like a shipwreck or something, it¡¯ll be easier to move with the garments.¡±

    Everybody else worried about encountering danger when they went under the sea. He was the only one who thought about the good stuff he might find down there...

    Since Hong Dali said he had a new skill, there would definitely be no problem. Everyone was soon suited up. With Li Nianwei, Tang Muxin, Lin Chuyin, Zhang Yi, and the nine bigckeys ready, the entire team was good to go.

    ¡°Xiao Bai, there¡¯s work to do. Let¡¯s go for a spin under the sea!¡± Hong Dali shouted at the sea. ¡°Quickly get a few brothers. Do a good job and you¡¯ll be rewarded with pork!¡±

    Once he heard that there was pork to eat, Xiao Bai rose to the surface with some sharks who had not left to send the Jabanese back to their country. They were practically jumping with excitement.

    ¡°Hahahaha! The great big sea, water everywhere, I aming!¡± Hong Daliughed heartily as he jumped into the water. Soon, Xiao Bai rose to the surface with him on its back. Everyone else also jumped into the water like dumplings into soup. All the core members of Hong Dali¡¯s group sat on Xiao Bai¡¯s back. Other then Ling Xiaoyi, the rest of theckeys were each on big sharks. They were ready to set off.

    ¡°Dali, we will notst long under the sea if we go like this?¡± Tang Muxin asked in a small voice. ¡°What new skills did you learn?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a powerful one!¡± Hong Dali immediately stretched out his arm.

    Control the five elements, Elemental Shock. On the sea, the element of everything was water. It was different on the sea as opposed tond. Onnd, the ground was stable and would not count as elemental damage. The sea was mysterious and unpredictable. It also tended to flex its power, so... you get the idea.

    ¡°Yes, a bubble for everyone so we will have some air.¡± Hong Dali instructed.

    Soon, everyone had bubbles around their bodies and they slowly started to sink...

    ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°Such a thing can be done? Young Master, this skill is superb.¡±¡±Obviously. Young Master loves nature so much, nature will definitely treat him well too. Hahaha, we will conquer the bottom of the sea!¡±¡±We can go wherever we like. Hahaha, it¡¯s great following Young Master. I never want to stop!¡±

    ¡°Dali, you¡¯re fantastic!¡± Tang Muxinughed and said, ¡°This skill is great. We would be able to go wherever we please in these waters from now on, wouldn¡¯t we? I want to bring some pretty corals home!¡±

    ¡°Look at it if you want.¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t destroy it, it wasn¡¯t easy for it to grow big.

    Eh, what he said made sense. There was no arguing against it!

    Tang Muxin nodded immediately. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    With sharks as their mode of transportation in the sea, they traveled fast. Before long, everyone was more than one hundred meters below sea level. There was not much light here, but the Mechanical Holy Garments Hong Dali and the rest were wearing came in useful. It had illumination devices.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone eximed, ¡°Quick, look! It¡¯s beautiful!¡±

    At the bottom of the sea, the waters were clear. Pollution did not exist. The faunas were happy and the flora was at peace¡ªanyone who had watched ¡°Underwater World¡± would know that.

    The ocean was one of the most beautiful parts of Earth. The oceans were breathtakingly beautiful. It was full of life, vibrant colors, and alluring art. Dazzling deep seawater, cute fishes, stunning coral, soft-bodied creatures and vibrantly colored sea creatures attracted an uncountable number of nature-loving people and photographers to the bottom of the sea. They were all there to witness for themselves the most exciting and beautiful part of this world.

    Directly in front of Hong Dali and his group now were big clusters of coral. Pink, purple, blue, white, all kinds of colors and all kinds of shapes. There were some that were shaped like chrysanthemum flowers, some that were like branches, some that looked like big circr tes, and many other types in many other shapes. They were all very beautiful.

    ¡°Look, look. Didn¡¯t I say?¡± Hong Dali smiled and nodded. ¡°Nature is so beautiful. How can we destroy it? Protecting nature is the most loving thing we can do.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Everyone agreed with what Hong Dali said. ¡°I¡¯ve never noticed it before, but now that I do, it¡¯s really pretty!¡±¡±No wonder Young Master is the Young Master, he even looks at things differently. I was just thinking about how valuable these corals were!¡±¡±Hmph, that¡¯s why I say you¡¯re an uncivilized person with no chance of making it big! Look at the Young Master!¡±¡±Yes, yes, yes. Second Brother, you are right to scold him!¡±

    ¡°Dali, look. There is an extremely beautiful creature there.¡± Tang Muxin said as she pointed at a slightly glowing animal ahead of them.

    The animal was transparent all over and its internal structure and organs could be clearly seen. It was also glowing slightly, like a light bulb!

    ¡°That¡¯s true! This thing is really interesting!¡± Hong Dali asked Lin Chuyin, ¡°Chuyin, what is this called?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Unexpectedly, Lin Chuyin did not know, but the Zerg Queen Zhang Yi smiled and quipped. ¡°This is a light bulb sea squirt. The exterior looks just like a light bulb and that¡¯s how it got its name. I researched this creature¡¯s genes before, but there isn¡¯t much use in having a glowing body...¡±

    That¡¯s good, both the technology and zoology experts were here. They would not have to worry about anything unknown.

    Since she had already started, Zhang Yi took on the responsibility as a guide under the sea.

    She was obviously in a good mood that day, pointing out and exining the characteristics of various animals as they moved along riding on Xiao Bai¡ª

    ¡°That yellow spiral-shaped one over there is called a Christmas tree worm. The colored spirals are actually dense breathing apparatus. They have no parts that are adapted for movement and swimming, so they are unable to move outside of the tubes. They have two very beautiful crowns which make them look like Christmas trees. That¡¯s why they are called Christmas tree worms. The crowns are actually mouths. It¡¯s very sensitive and will react immediately to even shadows.¡±

    Everyone eximed, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s beautiful!¡±¡±Yes, yes, it¡¯s so interesting. That¡¯s actually its mouth!¡±

    ¡°That one over there is called an open brain coral. Open brain corals have a dense oval-shaped frame on a cone-shaped base and are also known as folded brain coral or crater coral. They arerge corals. These beautiful coralse in red, yellow, brown, green and blue. Their shape is like the number eight or a clock. At night, antennae will extend from its mouth to protect itself. They are able to photosynthesize food to survive, so it¡¯s not necessary to feed. The red ones need less light than the green ones.¡±

    At this time, Tang Muxin saw a coral that looked like a feather. She asked excitedly, ¡°Sister Zhang Yi, what is that? Is it a pretty feather?¡±

    Zhang Yi looked toward the direction Tang Muxin pointed. She smiled and said, ¡°That is a feather duster worm. It looks just like an old-style feather duster. Except for the head, the rest of its insides is a tube made of sand and other particles. Worms like this have two crowns on their heads, for breathing and eating. The part of it that is hidden in the tube is very small but sensitive. It¡¯s able to detect danger.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a great ability!¡± Everyone eximed, ¡°The ocean is really full of mysterious and unpredictable things!¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°There is no doubt as to the beauty of nature.¡±

    Just then, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he said,ughing, ¡°Look quickly, there is a huge sea turtle over there! There is even a dolphin! Aiya. That white dolphin is so interesting. It¡¯s somersaulting¡ªeh, it¡¯sing towards us. Haha, little darling,e to me!¡±

    The big dolphin was pure white and about seven to eight meters long. It saw Hong Dali with his group and approached them curiously. Then, it started swimming alongside them.

    The big dolphin was not afraid of the great white shark Xiao Bai, which Hong Dali andpany were riding on. Perhaps because of Hong Dali¡¯s presence. It swam next to them and even poked its muzzle curiously into Hong Dali¡¯s air bubble.

    ¡°Hahaha, this little fe is so funny.¡± Hong Dali and gangughed. Hong Dali even reached out to pat the big dolphin¡¯s head. He said,ughing, ¡°Big fe, let¡¯s be friends? You have a goodplexion, haha!¡±

    It was as though it understood what Hong Dali said. The big dolphin opened its mouth and made a beautiful sound.

    This was the original whistle register...

    ¡°Hahaha, look. It agreed!¡± Hong Dali smiled and hugged the dolphin¡¯s neck. He said, ¡°Xiao Guaiguai, is there anything interesting around here? Can you bring us there?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it should know. This is its home.¡± Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Guai, bring us there?¡±

    The big dolphin seemed to understand what the two of them were saying. It nodded and positioned itself next to the great white shark Xiao Bai. Then, it slowly swam towards the bottom of the sea.

    ¡°Xiao Bai, hurry, catch up!¡± Hong Dali tapped Xiao Bai¡¯s back. ¡°What will the big dolphin bring us to see? A shipwreck? Treasures? Antiques?!¡±

    No matter what, they would probably have a fruitful trip. Everyone traveled towards the bottom of the sea. Before long, the big dolphin stopped. Below it was a huge chasm that was about two hundred meters wide. It was so deep they couldn¡¯t see the bottom of it. Everyone looked inside and Hong Dali¡¯s eyes suddenly grew wide. ¡°Oh my God. This is...¡±

 Chapter 621 - Mysterious Necklace

    <h4>Chapter 621: Mysterious Ne</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Inside the huge chasm was a shipwreck! However, that was not why Hong Dali was stunned!

    The shipwreck was a good find. It looked to be centuries old and there were bound to be many antiques inside. However, Hong Dali was rich enough to take on a country. Money and antiques were of little interest to him. Anyway, if he brought it back, he would give it to the country. He had no use for it.

    Under the shipwreck was a huge rock that looked like jade. It was crystal clear and looked to be at least a hundred tons. That was still not the reason why Hong Dali was stunned.

    Things like jade did not mean much to Hong Dali. They either sold for a little more or a little less.

    The real reason Hong Dali was stunned, was because of the attributes of the huge piece of jade.

    Energy +10!

    It was a piece of energy stone that was exposed to nature! A huge, gigantic energy stone!

    ¡°My God!¡± Even though Hong Dali was usually unfeeling, he waspletely stunned this time. An Energy stone! Such a huge piece of it, a whole hundred tons of energy stone! And, it was +10 super top grade!

    ¡°Big dolphin, I really love you!¡± Hong Dali grabbed the big dolphin and gave it a huge kiss! The dolphin did well! Such a huge piece of energy stone was priceless. Really priceless!

    Even if it were on a gctic level rather than on Earth, it was still worth an astronomical amount!

    Perhaps there may be other energy enhancement stones in the universe, but Hong Dali was very sure even if it was an impossible material, it was unlikely to be able to attain the effect that he could get after he enchanted it¡ªeven if it could be achieved, the price would definitely not be cheap!

    In actual fact, the price was not of any importance to Hong Dali at all. The important thing was, this was a rare find!

    What did he need most now?

    Look, the Mechanical Holy Garment, the energy enhancement device, two aircraft carriers, Granzon, and the Small High-Energy Electronic Collision Machine. He had the machines, the blueprints, the energy to run them, what was he short of? He was just short of a device that had a higher energy output than other aliens when he went out to space!

    The Small High-Energy Electronic Collision Machine was identified by the System as the universal energy generator of the universe. That meant that when they got to space, the gadget was somon it would be worthless!

    However, with this high-level energy gem, the energy output could be upgraded to a higher level, which would make it valuable!

    What did Hong Dali care the most about? As a super prodigal, if he used something that everyone else had, how would he show his superiority? How could he show his style? How could he show his uniqueness?!

    Such arge piece of energy stone, and with +10 attribute in its unrefined state, when it had been processed and its stats enhanced¡ªit would be incredible!

    ¡°Dali, what are you so happy about?¡± Tang Muxin asked excitedly. ¡°Tell me, please! This huge piece of stone, does it have super attributes?¡±

    ¡°Haha, the best! Top grade!¡± Hong Dali leaned into Tang Muxin and gave her an impromptu kiss. Tang Muxin was so shocked that she gasped and flushed red! Hong Dali said with a smile, ¡°This is a stone with energy properties. It adds ten points to basic energy attributes! You know the energy booster built by Chuyin? That one adds only seven points to the basic energy attribute. This is ten points. Do you think the difference is big?¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Hearing that, Tang Muxin eximed, ¡°Dali, if you use this, won¡¯t the Mechanical Holy Garment be...¡±

    After enhancing the previous energy stone with the +7 attribute, the Mechanical Holy Garment already had such impressive power. If they changed it to this +10 stone...

    However, it was obvious that as a super prodigal, Hong Dali had super big ns. ¡°Such a big piece of energy stone, top-grade, how can we underutilize it by putting it on the Mechanical Holy Garment¡ªdon¡¯t you think it would be more suitable as energy enhancement for Big Fish and Second Fish? There¡¯s also Granzon and Valsion, those two really need this!¡±

    He was right. Such a huge piece of energy stone should at least be put on the aircraft carriers and Granzon, should they not?

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Tang Muxin widened her eyes in shock. ¡°Dali, you really have foresight!¡±

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s stop talking about that and go down to take a look.¡± Hong Dali pointed at the shipwreck in front of them. ¡°The piece of energy stone will not run away. Let¡¯s go see if there are any other interesting things on this shipwreck!¡±

    Everyone swam downward and soon reached the shipwreck. Finally, they could see the shipwreck clearly.

    This was an ordinary wood and metal trading ship. The outer hull of the ship had a two-millimeter thickyer of metal sheet and numerous metallic embellishments on it. Judging from the age, it should be about five or six hundred years old. The exterior of the ship was a little strange though. It did not look like a historical ship from the Heavenly State. It looked more like one from a foreign state.

    ¡°Chuyin, can you recognize this ship?¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°Do you know the approximate period it was from?¡±

    ¡°Oh, from the hull, it looks like a Jaban trading ship from five hundred years ago.¡± Lin Chuyin took another closer look and said with conviction, ¡°It should be a ship that the Wokou pirates used to transport the treasures they robbed.¡±

    Damn! A ship from the Wokou period? That would mean the objects in this ship had a history of at least five or six hundred years!

    ¡°Heavens!¡± Li Nianwei put her hand to her mouth and gasped. ¡°Young Master, doesn¡¯t that mean the antiques here are more than five or six hundred years old? That will make them very valuable!¡±

    Even the usually calm and collected Li Nianwei was a little shocked when she heard this information.

    A trading ship from five, six hundred years ago, especially since it was a Wokou ship carrying treasures, would mean that the objects in there...

    ¡°Go in and take a look!¡± Hong Dali chuckled and said, ¡°This has been a really fruitful day!¡±

    Everyone entered the cargo ship immediately. The Wokou pirates must have robbed many people in the past. It was no wonder this wood and metal cargo ship sank to the bottom of the sea¡ªthere were six big boxes filled with jewels!

    They looked to weigh at least two thousand pounds! Lin Chunyin opened one of the boxes, and everyone looked into it. Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped in amazement

    Inside the box were the finest agate, jade, gold and silver jewelry! A big box like this held enough jewelery to fill a medium-sized museum! There were rings, bracelets, nes, earrings, hairpins, and more. It was definitely a collection of items belonging to the super wealthy in ancient Heavenly State.

    A regr family would never have so many precious and valuable items.

    ¡°There is so much!¡± Ling Xiaoyi was most urate at estimating the prices of objects. With a casual nce, she deduced. ¡°Young Master, the contents of this box are worth at least five hundred million yuan. They¡¯re all top grade gems. Even with today¡¯s technology advancements, the raw material and workmanship of these items were definitely of the best quality.¡±

    If Ling Xiaoyi said it was worth at least five hundred million, then its value would definitely be more than five hundred million, never less.

    There were six boxes here. That would mean...

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s a lot.¡± Hong Dali looked at the boxes and smacked his lips. ¡°Everyone pick whatever you like. The rest will go to the Bureau Chief. He can handle it.¡±

    Actually, since this jewelry and antiques were discovered by hong Dali, if he wanted to keep them all, the Bureau Chief would probably not say anything. However, Hong Dali was not an ordinary person with ordinary experiences. He had no use for the jewels and they would mean nothing to him if he were to take them. He might as well do others a favor. With these things, the Bureau Chief was bound to return the favor in the future.

    ¡°Wow! Okay, okay!¡± It didn¡¯t make much difference to men. There was no losing out as long as they followed the Young Master. However, women were different. Their innate attributes were very close to dragons. They had naturally low resistance to bright, shiny objects. There were so many pieces of jewelry here, it would be natural for them to pick a few pieces to wear. They had been soaking in seawater for five or six hundred years and the jewels, such as the jade agate, were bright and luscious. They looked very nice. There were so many pieces anyway. It would be okay to take a few.

    As a result, while everyone was busy picking out pieces they liked, Ling Xiaoyi suddenly gasped in surprise. She said, ¡°Young Master Dali, quick,e see what this is?¡±

    At her gasp of surprise, everyone immediately turned to look. With a nce, everyone was stunned again.

    There was a second box on the left. Originally, there was just ordinary jewelry inside, but at that time, at the bottom of the sea, there was something inside emitting a pulsing red light!

    The red light was not a gentle glow like that of the legendary night pearl, instead, it was pulsing, much like the red fromva in the center of a volcano. Actually, Hong Dali was lucky. The boxes were all stuffed full of jewelry and it seemed that the Wokou pirates did not know about the red pulsing piece of jewelry. Otherwise, they would not have stuffed it into a box with other items so haphazardly. In the deep sea, it was possible to see the uniqueness of the object¡ªit actually emitted pulses of red light.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Hong Dali swam over curiously and rummaged in the box. He soon found a ne.

    There was nothing extraordinary about the ne, but the pendant was noteworthy. It was a piece of fiery red gemstone mounted on a golden base. The gemstone was about the size of a ping pong ball and shimmered like there were little mes hidden in its depths.

    ¡°What is this? So strange.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t really pay much attention to it. No matter how strange it was, it was still just a piece of jewelry. It did not matter to him. He stuffed it into Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s hands. ¡°Xiaoyi, you can have this.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ling Xiaoyi looked at it but didn¡¯t ept it. Instead, she said, ¡°Young Master, this ne looks like it¡¯s very valuable, I don¡¯t think I can ept it.¡± Saying that she looked at Zhang Yi, who was standing nearby, and said, ¡°Miss Zhang Yi doesn¡¯t have any valuable jewelry on her. How about you give this to her?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Jewelry meant nothing to Hong Dali. He never cared about the value of a gift. He could afford it anyway. ¡°In that case, Sister Zhang Yi, this is for you.¡±

 Chapter 622 - Giant Squid!

    <h4>Chapter 622: Giant Squid!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    As Zhang Yi put on the ne, Tang Muxin pulled Ling Xiaoyi aside where there was no one and started a private conversation. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, why did you give such a precious gemstone to Sister Zhang Yi?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi was a woman, after all. It was impossible to feel nothing for such a beautiful piece of jewelry. To let someone else have it was weird indeed.

    Ling Xiaoyi smiled and looked at Hong Dali lovingly. ¡°Young Master is someone who is capable of doing big things. Zhang Yi is very powerful. Anyway, I don¡¯t have much use for the ne. I might as well let Zhang Yi have it, she can then stay beside Young Master to help him.¡± She held Yang Muxin¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Xinxin, I am Young Master¡¯sckey. It¡¯s only right for me to think for him. It won¡¯t affect me much. It¡¯s more important to help Young Master earn more reliable people to stay beside him.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi,¡± Tang Muxin hugged Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s arm tightly and said. ¡°You¡¯re really nice. Hehe. Dali is really fortunate to have chosen you!¡±

    ¡°Young Master is a good person, even Heaven will watch over him.¡± Ling Xiaoyi put her hand Tang Muxin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He¡¯s kind, brave, smart, generous to his friends. He¡¯s always so bright. If I don¡¯t think for Young Master, I wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep at night.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Dali is such a person.¡± Tang Muxin giggled and nodded. She looked at Hong Dali fondly. ¡°At first, I really looked down on him. But after spending time with him, I realized he¡¯s a good person. At least he¡¯s lovable.¡±

    Some people might say Tang Muxin liked Hong Dali for his money-making ability. But the real reason why she fell in love with Hong Dali had nothing to do with money at all.

    She never asked for anything from Hong Dali. She was not materialistic and never asked for anything from Dali. On the contrary, if someone bullied Hong Dali, Tang Muxin was the first to stand up for him.

    She might have one or two weaknesses. But nobody was perfect, right?

    ¡°Yes, the most charming thing about the Young Master is his character.¡± Ling Xiaoyi suddenly said, ¡°But Miss Xinxin, when are you getting married to Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hearing that, Tang Muxin lowered her head shyly. ¡°I¡¯m still young, just eighteen this year. Why would I get married so young...¡± Her entire face and neck were red with embarrassment¡ªof course, they were all wearing the Mechanical Holy Garment, others couldn¡¯t see.

    While Ling Xiaoyi and Tang Muxin were having a private conversation with each other, Hong Dali suddenly heard a ¡°ding¡± sound from the System¡ª

    ¡°One person added to the Host¡¯s family and friends.¡±

    One person added to the Host¡¯s family and friends? What situation was that?

    He quickly opened the System interface and opened the option for family and friends. Hong Dali was instantly shocked by what he saw. ¡°Zhang Yi?!¡±

    Right before his eyes was an introduction of Zerg Queen Zhang Yi. ¡°Zhang Yi, nicknamed Zerg Queen. Strength: 685, Agility: 636, Reflexes: 597. Truebat race, possible to evolve.¡±

    Damn. That works as well? Just one ne and she became his family and friends? Look at those attributes...

    Hong Dali subconsciously looked at Zhang Yi. Zhang Yi was staring at the fire gemstone ne on her chest. ¡°Aiya, this ne is really beautiful, Young Master is too generous. This is such a beauty. I¡¯ve never seen anything like it...¡±

    You are the Zerg Queen ah, why were you so easily bought over...

    Anyway, it was a good thing to have one more person added to the family and friends. At that moment, Running Dog¡¯s voice came through the Mechanical Holy Garment. ¡°Young Master, Mr. Bureau Chief is here. When will you return?¡±

    <i>The Bureau Chief is here? Did that mean Granzon and Adamantine are here as well? That is a big matter!</i>

    ¡°Right now!¡± He was done looking around anyway. There was nothing else worth his attention.

    While it was no problem to return, transporting the huge energy stone would be an issue¡ªthat was a stone that weighed a hundred tons. There was no way Hong Dali and the others could move it.

    ¡°Young Master, how do we move this energy stone back?¡± Lackey Li Yang looked at the energy stone and gulped. ¡°It¡¯s too big, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to move it.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense,¡± Hong Dali said discourteously. ¡°As if it¡¯d be possible for you to move it. Let me think of a way.¡±

    Zerg Queen carefully kept the ne that Hong Dali gave her. She naturally had to prove herself useful after receiving such an expensive gift. She looked left and right, then said, ¡°Young Master Dali, should I try?¡±

    En, a human-form Tyrannosaurus with a strength of 685 could try...

    Theckeys moved six boxes of antiques and jewelry, leaving an empty ship. Zhang Yi stood on the corner of the ship and chanted. ¡°Strength Outburst!¡±

    As she exerted her strength, the ship on top of the energy stone spun away like a top...

    Spin away, sunken ship!

    The ship spun more than ten times, before finally mming against a rock. The ship had be brittle over the years and instantly broke into pieces...

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± Lin Chuyin: ¡°...¡± Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡± Others: ¡°...¡±

    Damn, that was too fierce! Human-form Tyrannosaurus lived up to her name!

    Even the great white shark Xiao Bai and the big dolphin looked at Zhang Yi in fear¡ªthis small creature could amass so much strength...

    The thing was, the ship was made of wood and iron sheet. It didn¡¯t weigh much even in the water. But the energy stone would be no easy feat¡ªno matter how much strength Zhang Yi used, the stone didn¡¯t budge at all!

    Even with Ling Xiaoyi and the otherckeys¡¯ help, nothing could be done.

    It was a rock that weighed a hundred tons, after all. It was not so simple.

    ¡°Young Master Dali,¡± Zhang Yi said despondently. ¡°I¡¯m useless, I can¡¯t even move this big stone...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Hong Dali quicklyforted her. ¡°It¡¯d be ridiculous if you could move it. It¡¯s probably only possible for non-humans... aye? Non-humans?¡±

    Saying that, he suddenly had an idea. He looked towards the big dolphin who was ying with the great white shark. ¡°I got it. Haha! Big dolphin, help me get some help, quick! It must be strong, as big as possible!¡±

    Hearing that, the big dolphin flipped up and down in the water, looking like it agreed, before swimming away.

    ¡°Young Master, this...¡± Li Nianwei asked curiously. ¡°Looking for help? Are there such strong animals around here?¡±

    ¡°Uh, if it¡¯s the Giant Squid, it might be possible,¡± Lin Chuyin calmly said. ¡°That would depend on whether we can find one.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Giant Squid!¡± Tang Muxin eximed. ¡°Is it the kind of deep-sea monster that appears in many thriller disaster films?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Lin Chuyin nodded. ¡°The size of the Giant Squid is still a mystery. Some scientists have measured a 17-meter Giant Squid with suction cups of a 9.5-centimeter diameter. Some others found suction cups with a diameter of more than 40 centimeters from a captured sperm whale. If ording to proportion, the Giant Squid that fought with this sperm whale may be more than 68 meters in length.¡±

    ¡°A Giant Squid 68 meters long!¡± Everyone was shocked. What kind of situation was that? As long as a fifteen-story building...

    ¡°Uh, of course.¡± Lin Chuyin continued, ¡°Such arge suction cup could also be left when the sperm whale was small. It grewrger as the sperm whale grows up. So it is still not certain if there is such a huge Giant Squid. But Hong Dali asked the big dolphin to find...¡±

    Li Nianwei smiled at the conclusion. ¡°If Young Master is the one who is looking for one, it¡¯ll be hard to predict how big it will be.¡±

    Soon, everyone knew what kind of helper Hong Dali had asked the big dolphin to find...

    It was all dark underwater and they could hardly see. But everyone suddenly felt cold as they saw something weird.

    It was a huge cylindrical object about two meters in diameter. Because it was underwater, its color could not be seen clearly. But from the huge current that it brought up, it could be inferred that this thing was certainly not small.

    Then, everyone was shocked.

    They saw arge eye, three meters in diameter. They could see it staring at them.

    ¡°This... this is...¡± Even Zerg Queen Zhang Yi was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s a Giant Squid! It¡¯s a real Giant Squid! Even its eye is so big, its body...¡±

    ¡°Wahahahaha! This is big enough, I like it!¡± Hong Daliughed excitedly. He decisively connected to its soul! Soon, everyone heard the Giant Squid¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello, do you need my help? Hey, this little shark looks delicious...¡±

    Little shark? Are there little sharks around here?

    Everyone soon knew what the Giant Squid was referring to¡ªthe great white shark Xiao Bai quickly darted behind Hong Dali.

    Obviously,pared to the Giant Squid, the great white shark Xiao Bai was a little small...

    It was a good thing Hong Dali could connect to animals¡¯ souls. It was much easier tomunicate with the Giant Squid¡ªHong Dali swam to the Giant Squid¡¯s side and took out a Dali bean to feed it. ¡°Eat one. This is a good thing, it¡¯s very expensive!¡±

 Chapter 623 - Not Acting Cool, Hes Invincible!

    <h4>Chapter 623: Not Acting Cool, He¡¯s Invincible!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The Giant Squid didn¡¯t know if it was expensive or not, but it feltfortable all over after eating it.

    It was an interesting fact that the eyes of the squid were strangely shaped like a W. After it ate the Dali bean, the eyes of the big squid became heart-shaped. ¡°This thing is delicious, can I have another one?¡±

    ¡°Wowowo, if you like them, I have quite a lot.¡± The huge squid had been bought over by just one little Dali bean, it was a good deal. ¡°Brother Squid, can you help me transport this stone?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± The Giant Squid¡¯s consciousness thought back at him.

    Then, everyone saw the Giant Squid use his tentacle to ¡°delicately and skillfully¡± pick up the giant energy stone which weighed more than a hundred tons¡ªits tentacles held the stone very firmly. It looked just like a person holding a fitness ball in his palm...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go back to Big Fish! Wahahaha! Today is a really fruitful day!¡± Hong Dali sat on the great white shark Xiao Bai¡¯s back as they prepared to make their way back. ¡°With Brother Squid helping us, there will be no problem. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Your thoughtless carefree nature...¡± Tang Muxin covered her face. ¡°When will it ever change?¡±

    When everyone had gotten onto the Giant Squid¡¯s back, they finallyprehended how big he actually was.

    It was impossible to see its length in the dim light of the deep sea, but judging from the thickness of its tentacles and the size of the suction cups on its tentacles¡ªthe suction cups were at least a meter across! ording to the proportions Lin Chuyin mentioned earlier, it was obvious this huge squid had some kind of gic mutation which made it at least a hundred and twenty meters long!

    Such a big fellow was definitely the Master of the Sea! If it were in ¡°One Piece¡±, it would be the standard sea king ss. Put it in a science fiction film, it would be the most powerful weapon on Earth! If it were in a disaster film, it would be the epitome of a sea monster¡ªno need for makeup, it would be ying itself!

    The important thing was, Hong Dali still thought it was insufficient¡ªhe fed the Giant Squid another Dali bean.

    My god, there was no knowing if the Giant Squid would further mutate in the future. Would it grow to three hundred meters long? If it really grew that big, the Heavenly State would no longer need to build aircraft carriers.

    ¡°Dali, Brother Squid is so powerful. Let¡¯s ask him to join us!¡± Even Ling Xiaoyi knew Hong Dali liked collecting talents, Tang Muxin naturally would not be left behind. ¡°He seems to really like the Dali beans. Give him more in the future?¡±

    ¡°Of course. This Brother Squid is so powerful.¡± Hong Dali smiled widely and patted the Giant Squid¡¯s back. ¡°Brother Squid, let¡¯s y together in the future, okay?¡±

    ¡°I should be the one saying those words.¡± The Giant Squid sent telepathically. ¡°You have such yummy food, I should be the one asking if you¡¯ll be my friend!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Hehe!¡±

    ...

    The Bureau Chief took a deep breath as he waited on Big Fish.

    The brat Hong Dali had gone exploring in the sea and there was no telling what he would bring back. Based on his usual luck, it would probably be something good. What could there be under the sea? Lost treasure? Shipwrecks? Underwater gems? Animals?

    Just as he was thinking about it, the voices on Big Fish were suddenly full of enthusiasm. Someone asked, ¡°What? Young Master is back from exploring the sea? You havee to announce his arrival, and ask us to be mentally prepared?¡±

    Li Yang replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just here to tell everyone not to be too shocked no matter what you seeter. Don¡¯t misfire, keep your weapons properly.¡±

    The same person asked, ¡°What is so scary? We have been with Young Master for so long, what have we not seen? We will not be too surprised, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Theckey Li Yang said, ¡°That¡¯s what you say now, you¡¯ll be scared to deathter!¡±

    ¡°What can scare a person to death?¡± The Bureau Chief chuckled as he walked toward them. ¡°Li Yang, what good stuff did Dali find in the sea?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Li Yang hurried to apologize. ¡°You will find outter, Bureau Chief. Young Master said not to tell.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re being purposely mysterious.¡± The Bureau Chief took a stool and put it in the middle of the deck on Big Fish. ¡°I will have to see exactly what is it that can scare a person to death!¡±

    Before long, the Bureau Chief gave himself two hard ps. ¡°This... this is not really here? What kind of a monster is that! Is it a deep-sea monster?¡±

    What had just appeared in front of the Bureau Chief was a gigantic, two-meter thick tentacle.

    This tentacle was at least forty meters long and it trashed about in the sea. The waters were split open, and every move seemed to cause the sea to tremble. Big Fish the aircraft carrier was already a giant that was more than three hundred meters long, but the momentum of the tentacles made it look more terrifying than the aircraft carrier¡ªafter all, the aircraft carrier was a non-living thing, but this guy was alive!

    Overwhelming force, this was really was an overwhelming force!

    The sea was wailing, people were trembling. With a ¡°bang¡±, the tentacle mmed into the sea around Big Fish. The sound was fear-inspiring.

    ¡°God, that is... it¡¯s a sea monster!¡± The Bureau Chief was stunned! The sea around the carrier was beaten to foam and mist by the tentacle. A breeze blew through it, and the mist felt cool when it touched their skin.

    The tentacle trashed about in the sea for a while before another tentacle slowly extended out of the sea.

    This tentacle was a little different from the previous one. This tentacle seemed to be rtively gentle, not because its owner was afraid it might scare everyone on Big Fish, but because, at the tip of the tentacle, there was a small figure sitting cross-legged.

    His eyes were as shiny as obsidian, and his not quite long hair danced in the wind. The Mechanical Holy Garment he wore reflected the sunlight which streamed down from the sky, but his face was filled with a mindless smile. Obviously, he was very satisfied with his stunning entrance¡ªHong Dali was not acting cool, he was invincible.

    ¡°Damn! The Young Master is going against the heavens!¡± The scene had everyone on Big Fish staring awestruck. All of his ssmates crumpled onto the ground as their legs gave way. ¡°Young Master can even be friends with such a gigantic fellow? This is unbelievable!¡±¡±I can¡¯t do it. I must have slept in a wrong position today. Quick, tell me this is not real!¡±¡±How would I know if it¡¯s real or not? Such a big squid. God, this fellow...¡±

    No words could describe such a scene.

    By then, the Giant Squid had slowly risen up from under the surface. Everyone was dumbstruck.

    It was a humongous squid that was more than one hundred and twenty meters long. Its tentacles even brought Hong Dali from the sea directly onto the deck of Big Fish!

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that if this Giant Squid yed a part in a disaster film, there would be no need forputer special effects at all¡ªthe huge squid in ¡°Pirates of the Caribbean¡± was probably just this size...

    The great white shark Xiao Bai was lying quietly on the back of the Giant Squid. Tang Muxin and the others were lying on the back of the great white shark Xiao Bai. The scene, tsk, was just waiting for someone to exim, ¡°This scene is too beautiful. I can¡¯t look, I can¡¯t look!¡±

    ¡°Dali, you...¡± The Bureau Chief stared at Hong Dali, stunned. There were no words to describe his thunderstruck feelings. ¡°You fed him Dali beans, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Ah? I just gave him one.¡± Dali asked curiously, ¡°Why? I feel this Brother Squid can grow bigger still...¡±

    ¡°You really fed him...¡± The Bureau Chief covered his face with his palm. ¡°Brat, are you nning to make this fellow grow as big as an aircraft carrier?¡±

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Hong Dali nodded vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s what I am thinking of doing!¡±

    Okay, it seemed that depending on how much courage a person had, this squid was going to be just as big¡ªin the future, when the warships of the Heavenly State went out to sea, this big guy would go along in the middle? It was actually quite an exciting thought...

    ¡°Ah, okay, okay, let¡¯s stop talking about this. There¡¯s something more important.¡± Hong Dali turned and yelled at the sea, ¡°Brother Squid, bring everything up!¡±

    Once it heard Hong Dali¡¯s instructions, the Giant Squid waved its tentacles about in the sea and soon had Tang Muxin and the rest in its grip. Then, it simply plucked them straight from the sea and deposited them on the deck of Big Fish. After it put Tang Muxin and the rest on the deck, it pulled the huge energy stone that they found in the deep sea chasm out of the sea with three tentacles and deposited it on the deck. My god, that was a rock that weighed over a hundred tons! Once it was on Big Fish¡¯s deck, they could very obviously feel that the carrier was now tilted to a side!

    ¡°You!¡± The Bureau Chief sighed and said, ¡°Where did you find something with such herculean strength? Isn¡¯t he way too strong?¡±

    Judging from the size, the energy stone was definitely extremely heavy. But it didn¡¯t take the Giant Squid any effort at all to move it. It was not hard to imagine how strong it was.

    ¡°Ah, my big dolphin called him here.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°I had originally nned to find a few stronger ones. But I didn¡¯t expect to find one so big.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out a Dali bean and threw it at Giant Squid. ¡°Brother Squid, have another one!¡±

    The Giant Squid opened his huge gaping mouth that was full of teeth and ate the Dali bean in one gulp.

    The rows of teeth in its mouth had everyone¡¯s hair standing on end¡ªan elephant would probably only be enough to fit between its teeth...

    They had to stop looking. Any more and they were bound to get nightmares that night!

    Everyone started to disperse.

    ¡°Dali.¡± The Bureau Chief hurriedly pulled Dali to one side. ¡°This fellow is indeed huge. Right, let¡¯s not talk about him first. Anyway, it seems to be on good terms with you, so I¡¯m not worried. I¡¯m here today to deliver Granzon and the Adamantium to you. Do you want to go take a look at them now?¡±

 Chapter 624 - Transform, Granzon!

    <h4>Chapter 624: Transform, Granzon!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Of course, hehe.¡± The Bureau Chief had delivered stuff over, indeed. Hong Dali nodded vigorously. ¡°Let me see how this Adamantine looks like. It sounds pretty strong.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Speaking of Adamantine, the Bureau Chief looked at the giant rock that Hong Dali asked the Giant Squid to transport. ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°Energy stone.¡± Hong Dali brought the Bureau Chief to a corner with fewer people. ¡°In other words, this thing could increase energy, and by quite a lot at that. I intend to make a better energy enhancement device on the Granzon.¡±

    ¡°Sure. You can do whatever you want.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°Big Boss asked me to stay for the time being, for easymunication. I can go take a look in the virtual world as well.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hong Dali started walking. ¡°Uncle Chief, where¡¯s the car and the meteorite?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s right in the middle of the stadium you repaired.¡± At present, all the construction on Big Fish was rapidly progressing. The gymnasium already had a general framework, short of the construction of the inside. It was the best ce to put the Granzon and Adamantine meteorite. The Bureau Chief led the way. ¡°There is only so much Adamantine meteorite in the world. Merika has a bit of it, about a few thousand grams. This is really huge, more than sixty tons.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. It has to be big. How can it be any smaller.¡± As they entered the stadium, Hong Dali saw the Granzon, Valsion, and Adamantine meteorite in the middle.

    Just at that moment, there was a ¡°ding¡± sound. System reminder¡ª

    ¡°The evolutionary conditions of Granzon are fulfilled. The evolutionary conditions of Valsion are fulfilled. Materials required for evolution¡ªhigh-grade metals, Granzon, Valsion, Mechanical Holy Garment. Host to decide whether to proceed with evolution!¡±

    Heck, was there a need to choose? If the conditions were met, it was a must to evolve them!

    Hong Dali turned around. ¡°Erm, Uncle Chief, I intend to do something to these two cars. That...¡±

    ¡°Rascal.¡± Bureau Chief chided. ¡°You need me to stay away for a while, isn¡¯t it? I knew you had something up your sleeves. Sure, but remember, you are one of us, don¡¯t forget to leave some benefits for the Heavenly State.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Yes, yes. That cannot be forgotten. A person should always remember his roots, right?

    The Bureau Chief walked out. Hong Dali asked Lin Chuyin to bring her Mechanical Holy Garment over. When there was no one else around, Hong Dali looked at the two cars and nodded. ¡°Evolve!¡±

    With Hong Dali¡¯smand, the huge Adamantine meteorite, the perfect grade Granzon and the perfect grade Valsion, together with two Mechanical Holy Garments, were all lifted off the ground. The surface of the Adamantine meteorite ked off, revealing the Adamantine inside.

    The Granzon and Valsion were de-constructed. The useless parts fell to the ground, and the other parts floated in the air.

    In an instant, the Adamantine disintegrated into a mist and wrapped around the parts from the Granzon and Valsion, as well as the Mechanical Holy Garments.

    At the same time, with a rumble of thunder, the sky was covered with clouds. The entire roof was like a huge vortex as if it was the entrance to the abyss.

    The sea began to tremble. One after another, huge waves rolled. Even the Giant Squid, who was leisurely in the sea, desperately swam to the bottom of the sea.

    The great white shark, Xiao Bai was frightened to death. It stayed close to the Giant Squid, not daring to stop.

    Everyone on Big Fish stared at the skies in astonishment. Nobody knew what was happening. No matter what it was, it must be something big.

    ¡°Oh my God, what happened inside?¡± The Bureau Chief stood outside the stadium as he looked inside. The surge of a storm. The scene was unimaginable.

    Thunder striking!

    Endless rumbling!

    Quivering.

    The huge storm rolled straight from the center of the stadium to the sky and connected with the heavens and the earth.

    It created two connections!

    In the satellite control room in Big Fish¡¯s basement, Lucifer looked at the scene disyed on the screen and muttered, ¡°Apocalypse?¡±

    Hong Dali stood in the middle of the storm.

    If it were anyone else, they would be pulled into the storm and torn into pieces.

    But Hong Dali was not affected. Heughed unfeelingly.

    ¡°Hahahaha, our Granzon is simply too cool! See its aura! Look at its stance! Even if it doesn¡¯t kill someone, it¡¯ll scare them to death!¡±

    The storm got bigger and faster.

    The scenested for almost ten minutes. The storm converged, and two mechas that were perfect in appearance appeared before Hong Dali.

    Granzon, Valsion, have finally be real mechas!

    Granzon had a blue-gray armor with shing lights. It looked extremely fierce, like a giant standing on the ground. Just standing there quietly was enough to make one nervous.

    At the same time, the details of Granzon appeared before Hong Dali¡¯s eyes¡ª

    ¡°Granzon, implies ¡®Discipline¡¯ in Greek.¡±

    ¡°Height: 27.3 meters. Weight: 42.8 tons.¡±

    ¡°Introduction of the body: As a human-oriented mobile weapon for aggressive alien creatures, Granzon is Real.Granzon¡¯s first prototype. It is created by universally-recognized Adamantinebined with storm energy. Can be leveled up.¡±

    Body properties, overall performance value of Granzon¡ª

    ¡°Immium Alloy Storm Armor¡ªStrength: 36,000 (Additional exnation: Can be upgraded. Additional Comparison: Cosmic-level Starship Armor exterior strength: 15,000.)¡±

    ¡°Energy System: None.¡±

    Armor strength 36,000. Hong Dali was not very sure what this number represented. Butpared with thetter, he understood!

    Cosmic-level Starship Armor exterior strength was 15,000. Granzon¡¯s Armor Strength was 36,000!

    What kind of scary armor strength was that? With this, it would be invincible! It was high-grade metals indeed. <i>Our Granzon is no pushover! Hahahaha! We¡¯ll test it out then, see its effect!</i>

    Of course, its exterior was very powerful, but its energy system was non-existent...

    Hong Dali looked around, the perfect-grade car engine that belonged to Granzon previously was on the ground... <i>Alright. It seems Granzon doesn¡¯t have any engine for now...</i>

    <i>So-so. When the Small High-Energy Electronic Collision Machine is ready,bined with the energy stone, this will the priority!</i>

    After looking at its overall performance data, it was time to look at Granzon¡¯s weapon options.

    In fact, Hong Dali was not very concerned about the weapon system. He was a pacifist. He never liked to fight and kill. To be able to squander happily was what he loved to do best.

    But the problem was, Balls-ache aliens wereing to visit. So weapons were still important...

    Hong Dali waspletely stunned when he saw Granzon¡¯s weapon system.

    This was, rather fierce...

    Granzon¡¯s weapon system¡ª

    ¡°Because Granzon¡¯s entire body was made of Immium alloy which has space-distortion capabilities, the main weapon types are space-based attacks.¡±

    ¡°Closebat weapon: Space Wave Sword. Attack Power: 120,000, Range: 50 meters, Hit Rate: +50%, Energy Consumption: None. Terrain: Land: S, Air: S, Universe: S, Water: A. (Additional note: Because of its size, it is convenient to bring around. The sword is usually stored in subspace until usage. As Granzon has a shell-based body, the frequency of use of this weapon is not high. Additionalparison: Large-scale cosmic fighter jet, closebat weapon is 30,000.)¡±

    ¡°Diversionary weapon: Space Crushing Cannon. Attack Power: 280,000, Range: 100,000 kilometers, Hit Rate: +100%, Energy Consumption: 600. Terrain: Land: S, Air: S, Universe: S, Water: B. (Additional note: Open wormhole andunch gravity wave into it. That will cause a st on the other end of the wormhole where the enemy is situated. Exceeds the Cosmic Universal mecha weapon Fin Funnel by multiple times. Additionalparison: Cosmic Universal mecha weapon Fin Funnel¡¯s Attack Power: 95,000.)¡±

    ¡°Map Weapon: Gravitational Wave Cannon. Attack Power: 270,000, Range: 50,000 meters, Hit Rate: +100%. Terrain: Land: S, Air: S, Universe: S, Water: B. (Additional note: Create multiple gravitational balls all around and shoot in multiple directions. Attack all targets within the area. Can destroy the world in one day. Note: Weapon is unable to distinguish between friend and foe.)¡±

    ¡°Main Weapon: ck Hole Cannon. Attack Power: 450,000, Range: 300,000 meters, Hit Rate: +100%, Energy Consumption: 1,200. Terrain: Land: S, Air: S, Universe: S, Water: S. (Additional note: Launchpressed gravitational balls, crushing enemies beneath. Additionalparison: Cosmic Starship Armor Ordinary Particles Cannon Attack: 120,000.)¡±

    ¡°Strongest Weapon: Discement Cannon. Attack Power: 2,550,000, Range: 1 billion meters, Hit Rate: +100%, Energy Consumption: 2,500. Terrain: Land: S, Air: S, Universe: S, Water: S. (Additional note: Iplete weapon, system unstable. Discement Cannon adopts the ck hole principle. Causes target to copse and self-destruct. Additionalparison: Proper usage of the weapon makes it possible to destroy arge-scale ster system. Iparable.)¡±

 Chapter 625 - Squander, Must Squander!

    <h4>Chapter 625: Squander, Must Squander!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    When Hong Dali saw the attributes of the Mechanical Holy Garment, he thought that they would be able to uphold the peace on earth.

    When he saw the attributes of Granzon¡¯s weapon, he felt that it was definitely possible to uphold the peace of the universe with it...

    ¡°This... this is really...¡± Hong Dali was shocked. Hong Dali was shaken. Hong Dali was frenzied!

    What he wanted was a robot that looked imposing. He didn¡¯t object to it being armed, but was it really a good idea to carry such a high-end destructive weapon? It was a weapon that could destroy an entire ster system! He was a prodigal, not a murderous madman who intended to kill everyone in the universe!

    Well, right then, it seemed that with this, the Balls-ache aliens would be scared to death...

    Yes, use with caution, use with caution...

    After reading about the weapon system, next was the other capabilities of the mecha body¡ª

    ¡°AT Force Field: Perfect defense against all attacks with an attack power of less than one hundred thousand.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Attacks of less than one hundred thousand could not even break the force field cover...

    ¡°Armor self-healing: Medium.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    It was already very sturdy, but the armor still came with an automatic repair system...

    ¡°Energy Recovery Speed: None.¡±

    ¡°Mobility: 20,000 kilometers per second at full speed.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Damn, this will be out of sight in the blink of an eye...</i>

    <i>However, a battlefield in space is not the same as one on earth. The universe is vast and boundless. It took light years to travel to any one location. In that case, the ridiculously high-speed capability made sense¡ªhowever, it is unlikely anyone would use it...</i>

    <i>Wahahahaha! Gundam, here Ie! For sure, a man¡¯s dream should be the sea of stars!</i>

    <i>In the future, this is what I will take when I go shopping! It will definitely be more impressive to be driving this Granzon than a car!</i>

    <i>Think about it. On the road, others would feel very prestigious driving sports cars worth millions, right? But they would get stuck in traffic jams, horning would get them nowhere! I would be on the Granzon, wahahaha! All the other cars would be under my feet. From the top, they would look just like beetles... you would all die of envy!</i>

    Just look at Hong Dali¡¯s standards. A weapon that could destroy the world was to him, just a means of transportation for when he went shopping...

    Well, everything else looked good. The most troublesome thing was just the energy system, but there was no trick to getting it fast. It had to be developed slowly, there was no point in being impatient!

    Actually, it could be said that Granzon was made so that we could have a stand in the universe. It had even gone beyond being a weapon of war¡ªanyway, all it had to do was stand there quietly and it was already a terrifying deterrent!

    After Hong Dali looked at Granzon¡¯s attributes, it was Valsion¡¯s turn.

    Valsion was blood-red in color. It had a huge flight propeller on its back and a huge sword that was about 15 meters long in its hand! Overall, it looked very menacing, no less than Granzon.

    From the looks of it, inparison, Valsion was not inferior to Granzon in any way. The two mechas were equally powerful!

    ¡°Valsion¡ªHeight: 28.5 meters, Weight: 41.6 tons.¡±

    ¡°Introduction of the mecha body: As a weapon meant forbat against invasive aliens, Valsion was manufactured using the universal general-purpose energy metal Immium fused with wind thunder energy. Can be upgraded.¡±

    Mecha body attributes¡ª

    ¡°Immium Alloy Storm Armor: Strength: 33,000. (Additional note: can be further upgraded. Additionalparison: the strength of a cosmic warship armor shell is 15,000.)¡±

    ¡°Energy System: None.¡±

    Valsion Weapon System¡ª

    ¡°Valsion was made using Immium alloy with space-distortion capabilities, but because it had to be differentiated from Granzon, only certain attacks are space-based.¡±

    ¡°Closebat weapon: Holy Sword. Attack Power: 120,000, Range: 50 meters, Hit Rate: +50%, Energy Consumption: none. Terrain: Land: S, Air: S, Universe: S, Water: A. (Additional note: Mainly for show.)¡±

    ¡°Main weapon: Criss-cross Space Ray. Attack Power: 420,000, Range: 350,000 kilometers, Hit Rate: +100%, Energy Consumption: 50. Terrain: Land: S, Air: S, Universe: S, Water: S. (Additional note: Twists space into a gravity ray and fires it, shredding the enemy. Additional contrast: the ordinary particle gun attack of a Cosmic-ss battleship has an attack power of 120,000.)¡±

    Next was the mecha body¡¯s other capabilities¡ª

    ¡°Distortion Field: Completely deflect all attacks with an attack power of less than 90,000.¡±

    ¡°Armor self-healing: Medium.¡±

    ¡°Energy Recovery Speed: None.¡±

    ¡°Mobility: 20,000 kilometers per second at full speed.¡±

    After going through the attributes of the two mechas, Hong Dali took a deep breath.

    Damn, with these two, we would not be at a disadvantage when it was time to go up against Deca and the aliens from Galleon. Perhaps he could just st them to smithereens?

    Then, Hong Dali felt depressed. There werements under both mechas¡ªthe energy system had yet to be installed, the mechas could not be used.

    Damn!

    How did it feel to see such a desirable object but not be able to use it because there was no energy system?

    Hong Dali agonized. Luckily, there was a hint below¡ªit was rmended to use the Small High-Energy Electronic Collision Machine as the energy system for the mecha body.

    ¡°Supplementary note: After the energy system is upgraded, the mecha body¡¯s capabilities will also be upgraded.¡±

    Damn! That meant that when the energy system was more powerful, the two mecha bodies would be more powerful! This was good, this was good, hahahaha! That was the effect he wanted! It seemed that the development of Small High-Energy Electronic Collision Machines must be elerated!

    With these two mechas, aliens would be nothing!

    <i>Yes, that¡¯s it! When the energy system is ready and installed on the two mecha bodies, let¡¯s fire off a trial shot¡ªthe universe is so big, it probably would not destroy the earth...</i>

    Soon, the storm subsided. In a sh, everyone on Big Fish streamed into the gym. When they saw the mecha forms of Granzon and Valsion, everyone was dumbstruck.

    My god, these two mechas were scary to look at just sitting there, let alone in a fight!

    Everyone had something to say. ¡°My god, Young Master is going against the heavens. It seems Earth is no longer enough for Young Master!¡±¡±That¡¯s obvious. With this, Young Master will be able to do as he wishes in space!¡±¡±This is obviously made to destroy the world. I still want to live a few more years...¡±¡±Don¡¯t worry, Young Master will definitely not use this to st Earth, I am sure of that!¡±¡±That¡¯s true, Young Master loves nature. He will definitely not attack Earth...¡±

    ¡°Br... brat.¡± The Bureau Chief stared at the two robots, shocked. ¡°You¡¯ve really gone all out this time? You used up all the adamantium ore in just an instant? It turned into these two robots? Do they have the power to destroy Earth with one shot?¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Dali rubbed his chin and thought about it. ¡°I think that will be hard to do right now¡ªthe crux is that there¡¯s no energy system now. Which means, these two guys can¡¯t move yet. When they can move, it should be possible¡ªshall I try when the timees?¡±

    ¡°Hold it!¡± The Bureau Chief covered Hong Dali¡¯s mouth with his hand. ¡°You will scare people to death if you say things like that.¡± Then, it finally sank in. This time he was so shocked by what Hong Dali said that his jaw almost dropped on the floor. ¡°Wait, what you mean is that these two mighty and awe-inspiring robots are now only for show?¡±

    ¡°Something like that,¡± Hong Dali said with a grin. ¡°However, they will bepleted soon. The energy system is being built, and it should be ready soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± The Bureau Chief wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°Honestly speaking, these two robots are really good-looking. If I can pilot this robot and go for a spin in space, my life would not be in vain!¡±

    ¡°When the energy system isplete, I will bring you and Grandpa Mysterious for a ride!¡± It was such a simple request that he naturally agreed. ¡°As for now, we can only wait... There is nothing I can do about it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough that we have it. Haha, it¡¯s enough!¡± The Bureau Chiefughed heartily. ¡°We will talk about the rest in the future. Ah, brat, Big Boss was right to give you the Adamantium meteorite. If I had kept the stuff, it would be a waste, haha!¡±

    It was no wonder he was so happy.

    If he had kept the Adamantium, the most he could have done with them was create some regr weapons, with moderate firepower.

    However, it was a totally different story in Hong Dali¡¯s hands¡ªjust looking at the design of the two robots, it was obvious they were powerful!

    The two of them looked at the robots. The Bureau Chief asked Hong Dali, ¡°Dali, you¡¯re not going to go up and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Look at what?¡± Hong Dali looked up at Granzon and Valsion. ¡°There¡¯s no power anyway. There¡¯s no point going up. Actually, the important thing is, I don¡¯t know how to get up...¡±

    The Bureau Chief was immediately rendered speechless...

    Hong Dali casually added, ¡°Oh, Uncle Chief, when you are free, bring little Wang Mo here. He has quite a bit of talent controlling these things. I can¡¯t do it. I can only stand back and watch the fun after making these¡ªif a shot goes stray and hits our own people...¡±

    ¡°Okay... Okay...¡± The Bureau Chief was sweating profusely. He had to take note of that point. Hong Dali was obviously more suited for strategizing. If he controlled the robots himself and misfired, they would bepletely ruined¡ªanyway, little Wang Mo was talented, he was right to ask for him to be brought here!

    The two of them looked at the robots for a while more, but there was nothing much else they could do. It seemed that before the energy system was in ce, these two robots could only be ced there for show. It was not too bad, at least they had something new to think about.

    The Bureau Chief thought, ¡°Squander I must ask the little brat to squander as much as he can. Otherwise, these two robots made of Adamantium will just have to sit here for show. It¡¯s such a waste.¡±

    Right, there was now another person who supported Hong Dali¡¯s squandering.

 Chapter 626 - He Could Still Be Saved

    <h4>Chapter 626: He Could Still Be Saved</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Since there was no way up, and no way to look inside the robot, the Bureau Chief decided to take another look at the exterior. The aliens had almost reached Earth and he was not as carefree as Hong Dali. Seeing that Hong Dali was going to go back to sleep, the Bureau Chief hurriedly asked, ¡°How long will it take for the Holographic Gaming Chamber to be ready? I¡¯d like to go see it with you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that,¡± Hong Dali thought about it. ¡°ording to Running Dog, it should take another two days. There are twenty in the first batch, the rest will be slowly built.¡±

    ¡°Twenty sets.¡± The Bureau Chief calcted the number of people and nodded. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s enough for the time being. If there are no issues with it, I will have all the major electronicspanies in our country to help you manufacture parts. This virtual world has to be ready ahead of time. That would be an advantage, a huge advantage!¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Hong Dali smiled and nodded. ¡°Whatever you say, Uncle Chief.¡±

    ...

    The wait was extremely boring.

    The Bureau Chief basically just guarded the two mechas for the past two days. He knew that these two mechas were likely to be the hope of the in the future.

    They had no idea what level Deca¡¯s people¡¯s technology was at. However, since they could do interster travel, Earth¡¯s current level of technology was definitely not their match. So now, whether the Earth would get colonized or if they would be able to negotiate with them as equals would all depend on the two mechas.

    Of course, he was not a man who did nothing but waited for things to be ready. In those two days, he had secretly done a lot of things¡ªfor example, deal with the Qian Family which had been driven out of the Heavenly State previously because of their failure.

    ¡°Such a long time has passed, there should be a conclusion.¡± The Bureau Chief muttered, then took out his smartphone and dialed a number.

    ...

    Shanghai Tianhai City, inside an ordinary dwelling.

    Qian Guangzhao looked at thetest news about Hong Dali on theptop screen silently.

    His fists were clenched so tight his nails almost pierced the palm of his hands.

    Hong Dali was really scary. When Qian Guangzhao saw the news that Sea Turtle Ind had been recovered, he knew that he had no chance of revenge in this lifetime.

    He was just an ordinary businessman. Even someone who had a lot of military power would find it impossible to take Hong Dali down. Recovering Sea Turtle Ind was a great aplishment that would be written into the annals of history. It would not be an overstatement to say that Hong Dali was no longer on the same level as everyone else.

    ¡°Perhaps, I was on the wrong side right from the beginning...¡± Things had progressed to such a stage that no matter how unwilling Qian Guangzhao was, he had no choice but to admit defeat.

    Just then, the phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone and answered it. From the other end of the line came the anxious voice of his wife. She said, ¡°Old Qian, it¡¯s terrible. Ourst savings ount with six billion in it has been frozen! Our family members are all on the verge of despair. We are broke,pletely broke!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Qian Guangzhao was instantly stunned when he heard what his wife said.

    That savings ount with six billion was all the Qian Family had left. If those funds were frozen, the Qian Family would bepletely uprooted. There would be no way for them to make aeback.

    To have to return to living a simple and hard life after being used to a life of extravagance and excess, the thought was just...

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Qian Guangzhao hung up.

    Things had progressed to a stage where there was no way out. There might still be a chance if he fought with his life on the line. But if all he could do was sit and wait for the end toe like a beggar, he might as well just die.

    ¡°If I have to die, everyone will die with me.¡± Qian Guangzhao took out a small remote control from his pocket. ¡°Our Qian Family has been around for a hundred years. In order to defend against such a situation, we have made a total of ten betrayer missiles over the years. Each one was made secretly, part by part, slowly assembled. Betrayer, betrayer, hehe, such an intimate term...¡±

    ¡°Three betrayer missiles are enough to level the entire Door to Heaven,¡± Qian Guangzhao muttered. ¡°I have ten! If they do not agree to my conditions, I will...¡±

    He had just finished that thought when the phone suddenly rang again. This time, it was an unfamiliar number.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Since he had already made his decision, Qian Guangzhao¡¯s voice was steady. He was not afraid of even death, he would not be afraid of anything else.

    ¡°Is this Mr. Qian Guangzhao?¡± The Bureau Chief¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡± How have you been?¡±

    ¡°So-so.¡± Qian Guangzhao asked, ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±

    ¡°Well, I just want to discuss some terms with you.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°Thest ount with six billion yuan of the Qian Family money family has been frozen by me. In addition, I know that you have ten betrayer missiles. You must be thinking of using them as leverage to talk to us about your terms. I am afraid that you can¡¯t find my phone number, so I took the initiative and called you first.¡±

    After he heard what the Bureau Chief said, Qian Guangzhao¡¯s eyebrows twitched violently. He said, ¡°Tell me your terms. Since you took the initiative to contact me, you must already have ns. Am I right?¡± Then, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll say this in advance, if I¡¯m not satisfied with your terms, I would rather take everyone down with me.¡±

    ¡°The conditions are simple,¡± The Bureau Chief said quietly. ¡°Three million for you, treat it as an act of mercy by the state. We do not wish to hurt the innocent. The six billion will be transferred to Hong Dali. Once you agree, we will no longer care about what the Qian Family does. Think about it.¡±

    ¡°Three million!¡± Qian Guangzhao exploded. ¡°Are you fobbing off a beggar?! Six billion, and you are giving me only three million?! Do you believe that all I have to do is press a button and countless people will die with me?!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± On the other end of the line, the Bureau Chief smiled. ¡°You have seen the video about Hong Dali recovering Sea Turtle Ind? That is a Distortion Force Field, developed from the results of Hong Dali¡¯stest research. He has always been on good rtions with us, so we, the military, also have part of the technology. Maybe about 80% of it. To be honest, the ten betrayer missiles you have are no different from fireworks and firecrackers in our eyes. The only difference is that you hold the controls to activate them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Qian Guangzhao yelled. ¡°Even if you have mastered the technology, you will still find it hard to deal with my ten missiles if I blow them up in random ces! I don¡¯t believe you can cover the entire Heavenly State in this Distortion Force Field thing!¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course not.¡± The Bureau Chief didn¡¯t get angry at all. Instead, he asked, ¡°Qian Guangzhao, have you ever thought of this? With your current ability, are you Hong Dali¡¯s match? I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, the Toyoda Conglomerate is finished, Tar¨­ Gohon is dead, Ko Gohon has be a eunuch. He is neither a man nor a woman now and is preparing to go to Dand for an operation. Sea Turtle Ind has been recovered by Hong Dali, and he even extorted four warships from Jaban. In the future, Merika is bound to be gued by the same bad luck. What about you? If you press the button, can you guarantee what happens next? I can guarantee that if you press the button, there will be absolutely nothing left of the Qian family because I will personally make sure that each and every one will be secretly executed by us.¡±

    When the Bureau Chief finished speaking, Qian Guangzhao waspletely stunned.

    Of course, he had already seen the video of the Sea Turtle Ind incident.

    He had secretly found out from Shiroishi Kazuma that Tar¨­ Gohon was dead.

    His ten betrayer missiles had always been regarded as the ultimate leverage if the Qian family ever needed to bargain for anything. Everyponent was either secretlymissioned, personally made or smuggled in from Merika. Their purpose was to help the Qian Family in the event of a big crisis.

    Actually, with the missiles in his control, Qian Guangzhao was not really afraid of anything. Even if thest ount had been frozen, he still had considerable confidence that he could turn things around by using the missiles as leverage.

    After listening to the Bureau Chief, Qian Guangzhao had to admit that even his biggest bargaining counter was of no use.

    Because of Hong Dali.

    No matter how arrogant Qian Guangzhao was, how tough he thought he could be, he had to admit that he was not Hong Dali¡¯s match.

    Was the Toyoda Conglomerate powerful? Tar¨­ Gohon was dead, Ko Gohon had be a eunuch. What had be of Jaban¡¯s forced attempt to upy Sea Turtle Ind? It took Hong Dali only a day to recover Sea Turtle Ind and in the process, he also extorted four warships from Jaban!

    What did he, Qian Guangzhao, count for? What did he have to threaten Hong Dali with?

    A hair on Hong Dali¡¯s leg was thicker than his waist now. Betrayer missile? Up against Hong Dali, would even an atomic bomb work?

    The warrior had reached the end of the road. The glory of the Qian Family had finallye to an end.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qian Guangzhao took a deep breath. ¡°As much as I¡¯m unwilling to, I still have to admit that what you said makes sense.¡± Having said that, his entire body sagged and he put down the remote control for the betrayal missiles. Laughing softly, he said. ¡°I have been careful my entire life, but unfortunately, I took one wrong step, just one wrong step and ended up like this...¡±

    ¡°Making a quick decision when you should, you are indeed a real man.¡± The Bureau Chief was very satisfied with Qian Guangzhao¡¯s reply. ¡°Qian Guangzhao, the Hong Family is not petty. Now, I will give you two choices. First, ording to what I said earlier, you go abroad. I will give you three million. If you do not live extravagantly, food and clothing will not be any problem. Second, return to the country, live life anew. I can give you ten million, live an honest life from now on. Whether you intend to start from scratch or whatever, as long as you do not stir up any trouble, we will not make things difficult for your Qian family.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Hearing that, Qian Guangzhao¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Can we really go back?¡±

    ¡°That brat, Hong Dali, is a magnanimous man.¡± The Bureau Chief chuckled and said, ¡°This time, I intend to give it a try too. How about it?¡±

    He still had not forgotten how Tar¨­ Gohon died. The Blood Demon started off with a mission to kill Hong Dali, but Hong Dali didn¡¯t care at all. What happened in the end? The instigator Tar¨­ Gohon ended up dead.

    Although Qian Guangzhao was instead very detestable in the past, the Bureau Chief felt that he could still be saved. Who knows, he mighte in useful in the future.

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Qian Guangzhao was so excited his hands were shaking. Who would want to remain a drifter abroad if they could return home?

    ¡°Haha, since Mr. Qian has agreed, then everything will go smoothly.¡± The Bureau Chief immediately said, ¡°You should dismantle all the betrayal missiles. It¡¯s not safe to leave them intact. Well, you can open the door now, I have sent someone to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay! I will go now!¡± Qian Guangzhao hung up the phone and sprinted to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a bespectacled Mu Huishou smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Qian. From now on, I will be responsible for all your matters. This is the first time we meet. My name is Mu Huishou, looking forward to working with you.¡±

 Chapter 627 - Extravagant Formation

    <h4>Chapter 627: Extravagant Formation</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Offshore Sea Turtle Ind, on Big Fish.

    ¡°Uncle Chief, you¡¯re calling someone?¡± Hong Dali yawned as he walked into the stadium and sat beside the Bureau Chief. ¡°Stop looking. Without an engine, they can only stand there...¡±

    Such cool mechas standing there, Hong Dali was not anxious at all. What exactly was on his mind?

    ¡°Brat, I got you some pocket money to squander.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed. ¡°Qian Guangzhou, have you heard of him?¡± Although he just asked casually, he didn¡¯t expect Hong Dali to have any views¡ªthis kid was infamous for being unfeeling, a few million was nothing but fleeting clouds to him...

    ¡°Nope.¡± Indeed, Hong Dali was out of sorts. ¡°Anyway, he does not have as much money... I¡¯m just thinking when I can go into the virtual world again. I didn¡¯t have enough funst time.¡±

    ¡°Soon, I guess?¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°I heard Running Dog mention that it¡¯s almostpleted. It should be today...¡±

    Indeed, as they spoke, Running Dog shook his way over. He was smart this time. ¡°Young Master, I am Running Dog Number Three. Latest news from theboratory, the Virtual Gaming Chamber ispleted. You may enter the virtual world.¡±

    ¡°Completed? So fast!¡± Hong Dali suddenly got enthusiastic. ¡°Let¡¯s set off now! Wahahahaha! I can y again. It¡¯s certain that it will be more fun with more people inside!¡±

    ¡°This is proper business. Let¡¯s go together.¡± The Bureau Chief quickly stood up. ¡°Dali ah, we need to get more information out of the aliens this time. You can¡¯t just think of ying.¡±

    ¡°En, I know.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Bluffing aliens is quite interesting, hahahaha!¡±

    Since the Holographic Gaming Chamber waspleted, everyone gathered.

    Including the one Hong Dali used previously, there was a total of 21 chambers.

    He would need to carefully select the people who were going in.

    Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Lin Chuyin, Ling Xiaoyi, and the other eightckeys. That would make thirteen people.

    Bureau Chief, Zerg Queen Zhang Yi, that¡¯s fifteen. For thest six people, Bureau Chief wanted soldiers who were 100% loyal to enter. But who would have thought that at that moment, a helicopter flew over. When it came to a halt, the Bureau Chief was ted to see the people alighting from it.

    Tyrant Levis, Night Queen Christina, Blood Demon, and Old Geezer Wang. Four of them alighted from the helicopter...

    This was a gathering for the supernatural humans. If they went into the virtual world together, they basically represented the elites of Earth. They were Earth¡¯s strongest single force...

    ¡°Teacher Wang, you¡¯re here too!¡± The Bureau Chief hurriedly went up to wee them. ¡°Long time no see. You have taught me a few moves in the past...¡±

    Yoyoyo, Hong Dali just found out Old Geezer Wang actually taught the Bureau Chief kungfu in the past...

    ¡°Go go go, go to the corner.¡± Wang Daoming did not give him face at all. He scolded. ¡°I told you to work hard in the past, brat. But you couldn¡¯t concentrate no matter what and embarrassed me. Now you pretend to be close to me. It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Hong Dali felt strange. An eye for an eye. The Bureau Chief called him ¡°brat¡± all the time, now it was his turn to be called ¡°brat¡±?

    Wahahahaha, this feels great!

    ¡°Uh...¡± The Bureau Chief was red with embarrassment and kept quiet...

    ¡°Young Master Dali,¡± After he scolded the Bureau Chief, Old Geezer Wang approached Hong Dali and scanned him. Satisfied, he said, ¡°Young Master Dali is amiable, indeed. Aiya, I heard Young Master is up to a lot of things recently. Even my old bones are ted.¡± He looked at the ind in the distance and nodded, satisfied. ¡°Sea Turtle Ind ah, was recovered by Young Master Dali. I didn¡¯t trust the wrong man.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Geezer Wang,¡± Hong Dali grinned and pulled Wang Daoming beard. ¡°Why did you think ofing here? Aren¡¯t you teaching students at New Lanxiang?¡±

    ¡°Lessons go on as usual. I especially took a long leave toe visit my disciple.¡± Wang Daoming looked around. ¡°Where is little Bai Hechou? I heard this rascal is doing well? You know, I probably don¡¯t have many more years. I need to quickly find a closed-door disciple. You have no interest, so I won¡¯t force it upon you. But you have to let me have little Bai Hechou!¡±

    *Heck, see how well our little Bai Hechou is treated. I¡¯ve only heard of disciples begging a master, but never of a master begging a disciple to take him as a master... *

    ¡°How did you hear about our little Bai Hechou?¡± Jokes aside, proper business had to be clear. Hong Dali quickly led the way. ¡°He¡¯s probably sleeping now. After all, he¡¯s still a little kid. The time he spends sleeping is longer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Running Dog.¡± Wang Daoming put his hands behind his back and followed Hong Dali.

    Levis, Bureau Chief, and Blood Demon followed behind them. Levis respectfully said, ¡°Master, are you looking for a younger brother for us?¡±

    ¡°Aye?¡± Hong Dali turned around. ¡°You have all be his disciples as well?¡¯

    ¡°A few useless guys.¡± Wang Daoming grunted. ¡°They barely learned a few stances but still cannot master the concept. The few days I spent teaching them was enough to drive me to my grave.¡± He got agitated. ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m looking for a younger brother for you, I¡¯m looking for an older brother! Little Bai Hechou will be my closed-door disciple in the future. You will all have to listen to him. Do you hear me?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Master is right.¡± Levis and Blood Demon, two of Four Kings in the assassin¡¯s world, were like mice before a cat in front of Wang Daoming.

    The Bureau Chief stared in bewilderment. He whispered, ¡°Have you exchanged moves?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Levis shook his head helplessly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t eveny a finger on Master.¡± Blood Demon nodded as well. ¡°Master has real skills. I could onlyst seven moves.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The Bureau Chiefughed. ¡°Teacher Wang¡¯s skills are not just for show. He¡¯s really good!¡±

    Alright. Hong touched his nose. It seemed it was fate for Geezer Wang to knock off his rearview mirror. It wouldn¡¯t have happened differently.

    When they entered the room where little Bai Hechou was sleeping, Wang Daoming saw the sleeping little Bai Hechou sprawled on the bed. He rushed to him excitedly and pinched. He got more and more excited. ¡°En, this kid is good! Good! Hahaha, he¡¯s good material for learning martial arts! If I teach him, in less than five years, he is sure to be number one in the world!¡± He turned around and looked at Levis. ¡°You can probably only take three moves from him. If you don¡¯t work harder, don¡¯t go around telling others that you learned from me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Master is right!¡± Levis hastily responded.

    Little Bai Hechou was woken up by Wang Daoming¡¯s pinching. The little kid opened his eyes and saw Wang Daoming¡¯s wrinkly face. He called out, ¡°Baba, scared!¡± A biological armor covered his body instantly and he transformed into Seru. He flew to the sky and dived towards Wang Daoming with his little fist!

    He might still be a little kid, only one and a half years old, but he was strong. Plus, he could fly. Wang Daoming could not underestimate his punch.

    ¡°Be careful, Master!¡± His master was being attacked, Levis quickly grabbed the Bureau Chief and tried to stop little Bai Hechou. Then, he realized what kind of monster his little older brother was...

    ¡°Hong!¡± A dull sound was heard. Little Bai Hechou¡¯s punch caused Levis to take three steps back. His entire arm was numb!

    ¡°Oh my God!¡± He rubbed his numb arm and said in shock. ¡°What monster is this!?¡±

    ¡°Baba, carry!¡± Little Bai Hechou flew into Hong Dali¡¯s arms as if nothing had happened. He kept saying, ¡°Hungry!¡±

    Hong Dali beamed with delight as he took out a Dali Bean for little Bai Hechou. ¡°Be good, eat this.¡±

    ¡°Little rascal,¡± Wang Daoming hadpletely fallen in love. ¡°He has to be my closed-door disciple. Hahahahaha! I¡¯ve been lonely my whole life, now I finally have someone to take over me, hahahaha!¡± Heughed heartily till his tears came rolling down. ¡°The real kungfu in the Heavenly State can finally be passed down!¡±

    In this age, most of Heavenly State¡¯s essence was lost in the long history. Now, there was finally a sessor for Wang Daoming¡¯s kungfu!

    ¡°This rascal always surprises people.¡± The Bureau Chief secretly wiped his tears and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡±

    Everyone had fun for a while, but the Bureau Chief didn¡¯t forget what needed to be done. ¡°Dali, how about we let little Bai Hechou go in with us? Teacher Wang could teach him in the virtual world.¡±

    ¡°Deal, we¡¯ll go in together.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°That leaves one more person. Oh yes, yes. Should we ask the Heartbreaker in too? He¡¯s good withputers. It¡¯ll be useful if he could hack something. Wahahahaha. That¡¯s a good idea!¡±

    Hence, the second group of people to enter the virtual world was decided.

    Hong Dali, superprodigal, King of Luck.

    Tang Muxin, Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e.

    Li Nianwei, possible second wife.

    Lin Chuyin, possible third wife.

    Zhang Yi, female Tyrannosaurus.

    Ling Xiaoyi and the other eightckeys, absolutely loyal to Hong Dali, core members.

    Bureau Chief, Heavenly State National Security Bureau¡¯s Bureau Chief, first-ss foresight.

    Wang Daoming, the person with number one kungfu in Heavenly State, super strong.

    Levis, leader of the Four Kings, Tyrant, little Bai Hechou¡¯s younger brother.

    Christina, second of the Four Kings, Night Queen.

    Blood Demon, fourth of the Four Kings, good kungfu.

    Little Bai Hechou, future tall, rich, handsome, can fight well...

    Heartbreaker Ferguson, Angel of Misfortune in disguise, his curse is super scary, the most crucial thing is he¡¯s a hacker nerd.

    Twenty-one people in total. Such a line-up, it could possibly be the scariest group in the entire World¡ªoff to bluff the aliens!

 Chapter 628 - Seduce Hong Dali

    <h4>Chapter 628: Seduce Hong Dali</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Now that everyone was gathered, the Bureau Chief then told them about the virtual world. Everyone present was quick on the brains¡ªlittle Bai Hechou didn¡¯t count...

    Whatever the case, everyone quickly understood the circumstances they were in¡ªthey would be meeting aliens in the virtual world!

    Levis clenched his fist and said, ¡°Aliens? I wonder if there¡¯s any among them who¡¯s a match for me.¡±

    Blood Demon: ¡°What has that got to do with me¡ªMaster, I haven¡¯t mastered that killing fist you taught me. I shall try it again inside!¡±

    Lin Chuyin: ¡°Oh, I hope that we are able to snatch over some alien technology or something.¡±

    Zhang Yi: ¡°Are alien bugs powerful? If they are, I shall snatch some of their genes back.¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°I wonder if I am able to hack inside this Gxy Virtual Inte. If I can, that will be fun...¡±

    Little Bai Hechou: ¡°Baba, hug!¡±

    ¡°This bunch of abnormal people...¡± The Bureau Chief covered his face. <i>Birds of a feather flock together... Aren¡¯t they in the least surprised?</i> Of course, although this was what he thought, the Bureau Chief still carefully instructed. ¡°OK, OK, everyone quiet!¡±

    After they all quietened down, the Bureau Chief said, ¡°After we went in, don¡¯t forget our mission objective. In terms of technology, we definitely lose to them. Currently, I am not sure where we stand overall aspared to the aliens. After all, we have no idea what kind of beings exist in the Universe. Our objective is to instill fear in them so that they won¡¯t dare to dere war on us. As for what else to do, just y it by ear.¡±

    Although these people normallyughed and yed about, they were still quite reliable in crucial times. They all nodded in unison and said, ¡°Understood!¡±

    The Bureau Chief was very satisfied with their reply. ¡°OK. Everyone, go and get ready. Remember, as long as they don¡¯t dare to directly use force on us, we can trade with them in the future. In that case, it will be very beneficial for improving our technology. OK. Levis, Christina, and Blood Demon, the three of youe with me for a while.¡±

    These three people didn¡¯t know what the Bureau Chief wanted to talk to them about. They curiously walked over to the Bureau Chief and, after the Bureau Chief informed them about Hong Dali¡¯s Halo ability, they were all astonished!

    Levis: ¡°Bureau Chief, is that true? If I give all of my loyalty to the Young Master, my overall strength will be doubled? If that¡¯s the case, I hope that Young Master will ept me as his servant!¡± He only had one aim in his entire life, which was to be stronger! Therefore, as long as be could be stronger, he would ept whatever conditions were required.

    Blood Demon: ¡°Whatever the case, it was the Young Master who gave me a second life. I am quite satisfied with this second life currently, it¡¯s fine for me to be his attendant.¡± Blood Demon did indeed had a good impression of Hong Dali. Hong Dali wasn¡¯t someone difficult to get along with, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to pledge loyalty to him.

    Christina licked her lips and said, ¡°Alright, in that case, I can only ept and help Young Master spend his money...¡±

    They all agreed to pledge loyalty to Hong Dali. Actually, it was a very difficult thing for someone to give 100% of his loyalty to another person. However, it was different for Hong Dali¡ªhe never made things difficult for his followers and instead cared a lot for them. Being hisckey would only have benefits and no cons. Plus, all three of them had quite a good impression of Hong Dali. The result was obvious.

    Therefore, just as Hong Dali was chatting andughing with the others, a ¡°Ding¡± sound came from his mind and the System¡¯s voice sounded¡ª

    ¡°The Host¡¯s number ofckeys has increased by three.¡±

    <i>What the heck,ckeys are dropping from the sky again!</i>

    Hong Dali hurriedly pulled out the System interface and saw their attributes. He was astonished by what he saw!

    Levis¡ªStrength: 215-1086, Agility: 168-754, Reflexes: 176-342.

    Christina¡ªStrength: 198, Agility: 187, Reflexes: 212.

    Blood Demon¡ªStrength: 232, Agility: 222, Reflexes: 246.

    The stats of these three people was really quite impressive! Hong Dali beamed with delight. <i>Oh my, looks like I really picked up some treasures, haha!</i>

    Whatever the case, things had been instructed and everybody understood the situation, and they had all made preparations. Of course, from their leisure looks, it was as if it wasn¡¯t aliensing to colonialize them, but rather they were the colonizers instead¡ªbut then again, with those two Mechas here, if the aliens came to Earth, it was more like theming to give Earth a big gift...

    Then, thest part was getting ready to enter the virtual world¡ªactually, there wasn¡¯t anything that needed to be prepared, just that Hong Dali said, ¡°Since we are going to meet some aliens, we have to prepare a cooler set of clothing...¡±

    Then, wearing a ck hat, white scarf, ck jacket plus ck pants and ck leather shoes, with a cigar in his mouth, Hong Daliid into the Virtual Gaming Chamber in satisfaction...

    Very quickly, all of them put on the virtual helmets and entered the virtual world.

    Although they were already mentally prepared, everyone was still stunned by how real and magnificent the virtual world really was!

    This ce was really beautiful! Look at the sky, look at the forest, look at the green grass...

    Little Bai Hechou spread his wings and flew up into the air. After flying for one round in the sky, he flew back andid on Hong Dali¡¯s head. Little Bai Hechouughed and said, ¡°Baba, this ce is fun!¡±

    <i>Yup, there¡¯s no need for me to wear a cap now.</i>

    ¡°Hehe, Dali, you look really cool in this set of clothing!¡± Seeing Hong Dali¡¯s dressing, Tang Muxinughed till she bent over. ¡°Where did you learn this from? You look really interesting, but it is indeed quite cool!¡±

    <i>That¡¯s for sure, how can I not be cool? This was the standard attire of Brother Fa from the movie ¡°The Bund¡±. I was scared by the attire that Deca worest time. This time, I am going to get revenge no matter what!</i>

    Hong Dali snapped his finger and towards ackey, said, ¡°Hey, you, after the alienes hereter, stand at my side and blow the wind for me with a fan. Keep my shirt and hair flying, get it?¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± That maleckey soluted and said, ¡°I promise toplete my mission!¡±

    ¡°This little rascal...¡± The Bureau Chief smacked his own forehead. ¡°He won¡¯t forget about ying no matter what timing it is...¡±

    After they arrived at the new ce, the stats of Levis and the other two were more than doubled. For top-grade assassins like them, they could sense the issues with their bodies very obviously. He naturally couldn¡¯t wait and felt like trying his new strength. Therefore, Wang Daoming hugged Little Bai Hechou and brought the three of them into the forest to find a suitable training spot¡ªit was near impossible to find such a good environment on Earth, training here was much more effective than training on Earth!

    Lin Chuyin, Zhang Yi, and Ferguson went to search for materials that could be made into tools. Being the three strongest people from the Holy Grail organization, this was actually the first time they were working together...

    Since they were going to meet with aliens, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei brought along the nineckeys to prepare for food and drinks¡ªthere was no tea, but they could still prepare some hot water, right?

    Everyone was busy doing something. In the end, only Hong Dali didn¡¯t have anything to do. He decisively took out themunicator that Deca gave him. ¡°Yup, let¡¯s try to contact him and see when he will arrive. If not, it¡¯s really quite boring...¡±

    ...

    In the vast Universe, approximately 45.3 billion kilometers away, three starships that were about 30 kilometers long were heading towards Earth.

    Being a-level starship, the range of their length was from 20 to 100 kilometers long. Their speed in the Universe was 25,000 kilometers per second at maximum speed. Their ordinary speed was 15,000 kilometers per second. To prevent excessive use of their energy source, they were moving at the ordinary energy-saving speed.

    As for the higher grade Ster-grade and Gxy-grade starships, that wasn¡¯t something they could own.

    Currently, on the ship ind inside the starships.

    ¡°Father, do you think that Hong Dali and the rest have already guessed that I am not from their world?¡± Deca asked.

    ¡°What does it matter.¡± Deca¡¯s father slowly said, ¡°We are already very close to them now, they will know of it sooner orter. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, hehe.¡± Deca smiled and nodded. Then, he asked, ¡°Then, Father, what should I do when I meet with Hong Dali next time?¡± Their destination was very close to them now, they only needed about another 35 days to reach there. He believed that it was about time for Hong Dali to contact him too.

    ¡°When you meet with him again, just tell him your identity directly, since there isn¡¯t any need to hide it anymore.¡± Deca¡¯s father carefully thought for a while and said, ¡°Oh right, another thing. Hong Dali¡¯s ability to control animals in the virtual world is very valuable, try to get into a closer rtionship with him. Bring two of our most beautiful single women with you. If we can sessfully seduce him and make him join us willingly, it¡¯s more worth it using his ability to tame some-level beasts in the virtual world and sell them, aspared to simply capturing him and selling away as a ve.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Deca¡¯s eyes instantly shone. ¡°It was quite cool riding on that Golden-armored Green-eyed Tigerst time, I am even thinking of trying it again. Yup, Shelley and Susan are the most beautiful single women in our starships right now, and their appearance is also simr to Hong Dali. I shall go find them now.¡±

    Very quickly, Deca came back with two females. The one on the left had long white hair and deep red eyes, her figure was almost considered to be the same standard as the beauties on Earth¡ªShelley. The one on the right had wavy green hair and a sexy figure¡ªSusan.

    However, their expression now was full of unwillingness. Eyebrows frowning and pouting, they said, ¡°Captain Graham, we don¡¯t want to go and seduce a penniless guy from a low-grade civilization.¡±

 Chapter 629 - Deterring Them with Combat Might!

    <h4>Chapter 629: Deterring Them with Combat Might!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    These two women could be considered to be beauties. ording to Earths¡¯ standards, they could be rated at least 90 marks. In their eyes, Hong Dali, an Earthling, was indeed not qualified to attract their attention. After all, whether it was their sight of the world, strength, appearance, and so on, they were notparable.

    This was the same as the ancient marriages which needed both parties to be of a different social level.

    Shelley and Susan were at least people from a Level Five civilization that could go star trekking. But what about Hong Dali? He had only just entered the virtual world. In the eyes of these two women, that was no different from being an aboriginal.

    We couldn¡¯t ask a white-cor from modern society to go seduce a country bumpkin from a vige, right? Also, the difference between them was even bigger than this example.

    Deca¡¯s father, Captain Graham, advised them. ¡°Actually, I am not asking you two to really seduce him, you just have to make him fall in love with you. As long as you can seduce him toe onto our ship, that would be enough. As for what happens after that, that isn¡¯t important by then. Holding him in suspense and not letting him gain any advantage of you two is instead better still. That way, we will be able to control him more easily.¡± He had quite an acute understanding of human nature, knowing that what was unobtainable was actually better.

    ¡°Then... Alright.¡± Hearing the Captain said that they wouldn¡¯t really need to sacrifice their body, they didn¡¯t resist this matter so much anymore. ¡°We are only responsible for seducing him for a while, we won¡¯t care about other things.¡±

    After all, just seducing a country bumpkin and make him fall in love with them was quite an easy task. After he was really infatuated with them, they could easily order him to do anything, right? Since they didn¡¯t really need to sleep with him, things were a lot easier¡ªit must be said that Shelley and Susan were quite confident of their charisma, this could be seen from how the other workers on board the ship looked at them.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hearing them agree, Graham instantly smiled and said, ¡°That would be enough. After all, it would indeed be a waste to let that country bumpkin Hong Dali take advantage of beauties like the two of you.¡± Saying so, he gestured for them to leave. ¡°Then, please go make the preparations. After Hong Dali contacts us, you guys will need to be ready to enter the virtual world.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Shelley and Susan instantly retreated.

    ¡°Men, they are all bad birds.¡± After they walked to one side and sat down, Shelley nced at the men nearby in disdain and said, ¡°Look at their eyes, aren¡¯t they just thinking of getting us onto their bed, Ptui!¡±

    ¡°Men are all animals who use their lower body to think, there¡¯s nothing strange about that.¡± Susan nodded in agreement and said, ¡°After all these years, they still act this way. It really makes me want to puke.¡±

    Of course, naturally, no one would care about their emotions.

    Currently, Captain Graham continued to instruct his orders. ¡°Currently speaking, this Hong Dali can control animals, we definitely have to obtain him. As for the other people on Earth, I believe that they are all just ordinary humans, they are not meaningful to us. We can capture some good-looking ones to sell away as ves. As for the rest, we can ask them to work for us.¡±

    As he was saying this... ¡°Di Di Di¡ª¡± Themunicator on Deca¡¯s waist sounded. He took a look and instantly smiled and said, ¡°Father, Hong Dali is contacting me.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s quite fast. Then, let¡¯s begin making a detailed n.¡± Graham raised his hand and everyone nearby instantly gathered around him.

    Graham slowly said, ¡°This time, Deca will bring Shelley and Susan to meet with Hong Dali first to seduce him. At the same time, see if Hong Dali brought anyone else with him.¡± He looked at Deca and said, ¡°Deca, you must introduce Shelley and Susan to Hong Dali immediately when you see him. Then, the second step is for you to secretly observe if Hong Dali brought others with him. If he did, immediately contact us.¡±

    Deca nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I understand, Father.¡±

    Shelley and Susan: ¡°Understood, Captain.¡±

    Graham continued to instruct. ¡°Remember, our objective is to collect as much information from them as we can. At the same time, we must deter them with ourbat might! We must make them understand we can travel in the stars, our technology is much more advanced than theirs. At the same time, our singlebat ability is also far above them! We must make them afraid of opposing us, only then could we conquer them without any cost! Therefore, this time, all of the best fighters on our ship shall go too.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Everyone cheered.

    Then, Graham wore a spectacle with purple lenses and started choosing. ¡°Moen, step forward!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± Moen was a sturdily-built man about 2.1 meters tall. He had brown skin with tiny scales growing on it. His muscles were bulging out and there were three white vertical stripes on his face, and his lower jaw protruded out at least an inch long. He was very fierce looking!

    After Moen stepped out, the spectacle that Graham was wearing disyed his basic stats: ¡°Strength: 498, Agility: 326, Reflexes: 424.¡±

    ¡°Condition is not bad.¡± Graham continued, ¡°Gahill, step forward!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± This was a male with purple skin. He was the strongest one out of these mercenaries. He was 1.9 meters tall and his stats were: Strength: 452, Agility: 415, Reflexes: 394.

    ¡°Yup, you haven¡¯t stopped exercising recently.¡± Graham nodded and said, ¡°The two of you are currently the most powerful singlebat warriors we have now. After we reach the ce, we shall rest first. After Deca sent back his news, we shall hold a smallbatpetition and let Hong Dali see our singlebat prowess! As long as wepletely overpower them and make them afraid, we will definitely meet much less resistance when colonizing them.¡± Saying so, he looked at Moen and Gahill. ¡°By that time, show them your best and make the fight a spectacr one, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Moen and Gahill replied, ¡°We promise toplete the mission, Leader!¡±

    After that, Graham chose another ten plus strong people from his ship. After all of them were assembled, Graham said, ¡°This time we are meeting them in the virtual world, our aim is to shock them with our strength and make them lower their heads in front of us. That will make colonizing their a lot easier for us! In this Universe,bat strength is always the most important factor in diplomacy. The weaker one isn¡¯t qualified to negotiate! Do you all understand me?¡±

    ¡°We understand!¡±

    ¡°Then.¡± Graham violently waved his hand and said, ¡°Gather our most elite soldiers and move out! Deca, bring the probe sses, go gather information with Shelley and Susan. The soldiers will be in charge of going to the nearby forest and see if there is anything valuable. If they discover something like attribute stones, remember to report back first thing! I and the rest will find a spot to wait for news. If there¡¯s no problem, we shall prepare for a beautiful diplomatic throughbat force!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    ...

    On Earth, in the virtual world.

    ¡°So boring...¡± Hong Dali sat on the floor biting on a grass stalk. This virtual world was really lifelike, there was practically no difference to the real world. At least, he never discovered any difference so far.

    The sky was blue, the Sun was warm, the water was clear andpletely unpolluted. The stones could be moved around, the grass stalks could be bitten, the animals could be controlled...

    ¡°Bored already?¡± The Bureau Chief sat beside Hong Dali and said, ¡°Speaking of which, the interaction with the aliens today could decide whether we will be going to war with them or not in the future, aren¡¯t you nervous at all?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous for?¡± Hong Dali answered matter-of-factly, ¡°If they really want to fight, no matter what we do, we will need to fight. If they don¡¯t want to fight, we wouldn¡¯t end up in a fight no matter what happens. Actually, I feel that Deca is an amusing idiot too, my impression of him is quite good. Sigh, Uncle Chief, speaking of which, if we really fight with them, is it that I have to take part in the fight too?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°When a threat to our entire race ising, everyone has to take up a gun and fight, you can¡¯t escape from this kind of thing. It¡¯s either having freedom or being a ve, there¡¯s no third option. That¡¯s why I hope that we won¡¯t have to fight. If not... I fear that a lot of people will die.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°If we really end up in a fight, do I have to kill people too? Oh my, that¡¯s really scary!¡±

    ¡°Is that how being afraid looks like?¡± The Bureau Chief felt like strangling this rascal to death. ¡°Why do I feel like you are wishing for them toe at once? Look at your expression!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Hong Dali gave a long yawn. ¡°Actually, I am really quite curious. That¡¯s aliens, after all. It¡¯s said that their women are all very pretty!¡±

    ¡°What has that got to do with you!?¡± If Hong Dali said something else, that would still be fine. But talking about this, the Bureau Chief couldn¡¯t stand listening to him anymore. ¡°Do you stillck pretty women? Do you have ideas on any of them?¡±

    ¡°I just want to y for two more years.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Haha, haha, let¡¯s not talk about this...¡±

    ...

    About a few hundred meters from the forest.

    Wang Daoming carried little Bai Hechou and brought along Levis, Blood Demon, and Christina with him as he wandered around. Very quickly, they found a suitable ce.

    It was an empty space in the forest. Actually, just this alone was nothing much, what was really satisfying was that in the center of the empty space was a big stone te with a diameter of about 20 meters!

    The stone te was about ten centimeters thick. Its surface wasn¡¯t very even, but it was good enough.

    Levis praised. ¡°Teacher, this stone te is really excellent, why don¡¯t we practice here. It¡¯s said that our wounds will heal very quickly in the virtual world, and even if we die, we will be resurrected very quickly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher.¡± Blood Demon was also very excited. Honestly speaking, he really wanted to challenge Levis to a real fight for once. ¡°I have wanted to fight with Levis for a long time. In the real world, I was afraid of being injured, so I didn¡¯t dare to. But here, I am not afraid. This is a very good chance, it would be a waste if we don¡¯t make use of it.¡±

    Little Bai Hechouughed and pulled Wang Daoming¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Ye Ye, y!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing that everyone was in the mood, Wang Daoming didn¡¯t reject it. He instantly nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s y here. You guys fight first, try not to use killing moves. Although we can revive here, we are not sure of how things really work and what the world is really like. Being injured is still fine, but if there are any severe side effects to dying, it will be very troublesome.¡±

    ¡°OK! I understand, Teacher.¡±

 Chapter 630 - Splitting up the Course of Actions

    <h4>Chapter 630: Splitting up the Course of Actions</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    On the other side, beside a small river.

    Since they were going to be meeting aliens, being a country of etiquette, they naturally had to prepare tea, nuts, sweets, and so. However, they weren¡¯t sure if there was tea in this virtual world. Even if there was, they couldn¡¯t find it at such short notice. After all, it was not like that was something growing everywhere.

    Therefore, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and the nineckeys found sound tools to get water from the river. Then, they wandered around in the forest, trying to find some nuts and such.

    ¡°Li Yang, you go search on the Eastside.¡± Tang Muxin directed. ¡°Liu Yiliang, you go to the Northeast side and take a look. Huahua, you go to the North. Remember not to go too far, or it will be troublesome if you get lost!¡±

    Li Yang nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t rx, Miss Xinxin, we will be careful!¡±

    The other femaleckeys went with Ling Xiaoyi to find tools to hold water and also try to make some wooden cups and such.

    ¡°Miss Xinxin, you really have the mannerism of being ady of the house now.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and hugged her shoulder. ¡°You are indeed the Young Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Sister Nianwei, you are making fun of me.¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s face blushed and softly said, ¡°I just don¡¯t wish that rascal Dali to be embarrassed outside, that¡¯s all. We can¡¯t allow him to be embarrassed in front of some aliens, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, since when has the Young Master ever embarrassed himself?¡± Li Nianwei shook her head. ¡°I reckon only other people would embarrass themselves in front of him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, this rascal Dali is actually quite formidable...¡±

    ...

    On top of a small hill.

    Lin Chuyin, Lucifer, and Zhang Yi, three members of the Holy Grail, stood here, looking for usable tools.

    Towards these three people with an intelligence quotient of more than 180, it would definitely be a waste if they didn¡¯t build a researchboratory or something after entering this world. But the problem was that the tools were really hard to find.

    Of course, as long as there was a will, there would be a way. After all, even if they couldn¡¯t find tools, that didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t make them. Or rather, that didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t find something else to rece the tools.

    ¡°Miss Chuyin, have you discovered what¡¯s different about this ce?¡± Lucifer asked, ¡°I realized that this ce seems to be different from the real one. The animals here are different, and I keep feeling that there is something strange in the air. However, I can¡¯t tell what it is...¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Chuyin thought for a while and then said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because this world isn¡¯t a normal technological world.¡±

    ¡°Hm? Not a technological world?¡± Lucifer thought for a while. He was after all a guy with an IQ of more than 180 and quickly came around. He smiled and said, ¡°When Young Master Dali met Deca, Deca used a sword and not a gun, right? With their technological level, it isn¡¯t possible that they don¡¯t have any powerful far-range weapon. Also, he mentioned something like dragons and such. In that case, that means that this world is a world of swords and magic?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Zhang Yi exercised her elbow and walked to a small tree at the side. She suddenly exerted force and instantly uprooted the tree. ¡°My strength is still here, which means that I belong to a closebat profession?¡±

    ¡°Chuyin and I can¡¯tpare to your body strength.¡± Lucifer smiled and asked Lin Chuyin, ¡°Why don¡¯t we research on how to use magic here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lin Chuyin nodded and said, ¡°If we really can use magic, we should ask Dali to try too.¡±

    ...

    About two kilometers from where Dali and his people were, space suddenly got distorted. Then, Deca and arge group of people were teleported here.

    Speaking of which, this was an ability Deca obtained through adventuring in this world. Using more professional words, it was called mass teleportation. Using a more amusing way of describing it, it was called gathering a gang toe and make a bluff...

    ¡°Deca, remember, the main objective is to deter them with our might.¡± Graham meticulously instructed him. ¡°This Hong Dali probably brought others with him into this world this time, you have to check them out first thing. If there isn¡¯t any problem, we shall go ording to the n. Remember to keep your distance from them and not get into a close rtionship with them. If not, you might not be willing to make a move on them in the future.¡±

    ¡°I know, Father.¡± Deca nodded and said towards the two women, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°To be honest, this time¡¯s mission is really boring.¡± Shelley and Susan pouted and said, ¡°We actually have to go seduce a bumpkin. Even if he has the ability to control animals, doesn¡¯t he still have to work for us next time? With his identity, it isn¡¯t possible for him to be a core member of our group, at most just better than being a ve. Once I think about having to seduce such a guy, I feel ufortable all over.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Deca didn¡¯t have any other options too. ¡°For our business, I can only ask the two of you to sacrifice yourselves for a bit.¡±

    ¡°We will try.¡± Shelley answered, ¡°Consider it a contribution to the crew.¡±

    After Deca and the women left, Graham directed the ten plus soldiers who came with him. ¡°The few of you, go wander around in the forest and see if you can find anything valuable. If you find any attribute stones, report to me immediately! Also, be careful about your safety. If you die, you will have to return to our home. It would be troublesome for Deca to go and fetch you guys.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The soldiers saluted and instantly moved out.

    ¡°As for the rest.¡± Grahamstly instructed. ¡°We still have eleven people here, all of you are elites with stats of more than 300 points. I believe it¡¯s enough to surprise Hong Dali and his people. Therefore, we shall find a spacious ce and make preparations. After Deca sends back the news, we shall start thepetition. After Hong Dalies, let¡¯s show them the most astonishing performance they have ever seen!¡±

    Everyone replied, ¡°Roger that!¡±

    ...

    In the forest.

    The soldiers who came with Deca were softly discussing. With a face full of disdain, one of them said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just some low civilization aboriginals, why do we have to make such apetition. If it was up to me, since we already have the locations of their, we should just go over and blow up some of their cities. Then, naturally, they would submit to us. Why is there a need to go to so much trouble.¡±

    It must be said that his words actually made quite a bit of sense, quite a few of the others nodded in agreement.

    Then, another soldier rebuked. ¡°What do you know, this is called deterrence force, understand? Think about it, with our current technology level, it isn¡¯t a problem to blow up their cities, but what about after that? That would definitely result in them retaliating with all they have. You can¡¯t expect us to just hide in the ships and blow up the entire, right? If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the purpose of using here? But if we leave the ship to battle with them on the, there¡¯s only so little of us, isn¡¯t it? There¡¯s only about 20,000 of us, each death would mean one less. But if we use technology andbat might to deter them, things would be different. As long as they are afraid of us, we would be able to obtain whatever we want from the. Honestly speaking, how much is a ve worth? The really valuable resources are what the others don¡¯t have! Other things aside, if there are some beautiful animals or such, if we sell them on the ck market, that would be worth much more than ves!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The previous person thought for a while and then nodded and said, ¡°Carefully thinking about it, that¡¯s indeed the case. It would be better if there isn¡¯t a need to fight. If there¡¯s really something precious in this world, it would be much more reliable carrying those onto our ships than loading our ships with a bunch of ves.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so.¡± The other person smiled and said, ¡°If we capture arge bunch of ves, we still have to feed them, right? If it¡¯s resources, it would be much better. If we can discover Ideon ores or Immium ores and such, we will be rich!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes, what you say makes sense!¡± The previous person agreed and said, ¡°You are more thoughtful than me.¡± Saying so, he continued to ask, ¡°Do you think we can really find any precious materials wandering around like this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Another person added, ¡°Those things are all very hot stuff in therge cities in the Virtual Universe. If it was virtual worlds like the one corresponding to our Galleon, the resources on it were already exploited. All the valuable mines are being controlled byrge families. This world is still a virgin world, there might really be a lot of good materials lying around. Also, the exchange rate of the currency in the virtual world and the real world is one to one. If we can discover a mine or something, that would be fabulous!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Everyone all agreed with what he said. ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s hurry up and go search around!¡±

    At this moment, the first person reminded. ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, I heard that there are-level beasts in this world. If we are unlucky, not to mention a-level beast, just meeting City-level beasts would not be something we can handle. Once we die here, we will have to return to our home¡¯s revive area. This isn¡¯t a joke.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Everyone agreed again. ¡°That¡¯s true, we must be careful!¡±

    ...

    ¡°How long more is it?¡± Walking in the forest, Shelley asked. ¡°It¡¯s quite tiring walking like this.¡±

    Susan nodded in agreement and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I am not nagging, but the Captain is really too careful. Why do we have to be teleported so far away? The weather is quite hot.¡±

    ¡°Father often says that we must be as careful as we can in the Universe. If not, it would be easy for us to meet trouble someday.¡± Deca helplessly said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong in being careful. My father was able to be the owner of such arge fleet from just a small businessman, all because of being careful. Don¡¯t fret, we will be reaching shortly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, just take it that what you say is right.¡± Susan grinned and pinched Deca¡¯s waist. ¡°Speaking of which, you don¡¯t have a girlfriend yet, right? What do you think of me?¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Deca helplessly shook his head. ¡°Forget it, I still wish to live for another two years.¡±

    ¡°Chey, look at how timid you are.¡± Susan scoldingughed and said, ¡°You deserve to be single for your whole life.¡±

 Chapter 631 - Comparing with the Young Masters Women

    <h4>Chapter 631: Comparing with the Young Master¡¯s Women</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    As they were talking, they had arrived where Hong Dali and his people were. From a distance away, Deca already saw Hong Dali who was dressed in ck all over except for the white scarf. He had even borrowed a pair of sunsses from the Bureau Chief. Deca loudly shouted, ¡°Haha, Brother Dali, your clothing is quite cool today!¡± Saying so, he used the probe sses to detect Hong Dali and the Bureau Chief¡¯s stats. Seeing the result, he was instantly relieved. Hong Dali¡ªStrength: 100, Agility: 100, Reflexes: 100. The stats for the man with the grey windbreaker was¡ªStrength: 85, Agility: 88, and Reflexes: 92. They were indeed the types of people with the lowest stats.

    <i>However, the stats for Hong Dali are all 100, what situation is this?</i>

    ¡°Ah, haha, this is only average, I can¡¯t just dress casually toe to meet you!¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t know that Deca was reading his stats. Heughed for a bit and walked up to them. Opening his arms, he gave Deca a warm hug and then asked, ¡°Brother Deca, I have missed you over these past few days. What took you so long ining over?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to introduce two new friends to you.¡± Deca hurriedly introduced the women to Hong Dali. ¡°This one with white hair is Shelley, this one with green hair is Susan. How is it? Aren¡¯t they pretty?¡±

    Actually, Deca was quite confident of Shelley and Susan. They were both recognized as the top beauty on their ships. Not just in their home Galleon, even in the Gxy Alliance, they could be considered above average. What kind of person was Hong Dali? He was just a bumpkin from a low-level civilization, he would definitely pounce on them and lick their feet upon seeing such beauties, wouldn¡¯t he?

    Even Shelley and Susan were looking at Hong Dali over their nose proudly. It was as if they were saying: ¡°The Queens is here, shouldn¡¯t you hurry up ande lick our feet?¡±

    But the problem was, this might be possible if it was someone else.

    However, prodigal Hong wasn¡¯t someone else¡ªthis dude was around women like Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei every day, his immunity to beautiful women was far above expectations! If Hong Dali wanted to, he could easily sleep with Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei...

    ¡°These two are my Sisters-inws?¡± Hong Daliughed and greeted them. ¡°Greetings, Sisters-inw!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Deca was instantly dazed for a while, before he hurriedly exined, ¡°Ah, they are not my girlfriends. They heard that you can control animals and are very curious, so they asked me to bring them alone and widen their experience. Oh right, are you married yet, Brother Dali? What do you think of them?¡±

    Hearing Deca says this, the Bureau Chief wanted tough.

    Shelley and Susan were indeed beauties, but having often seen beauties such as Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei, honestly speaking, the Bureau Chief didn¡¯t think too highly of them. However, this act of giving Hong Dali women the first thing they met seemed to have revealed something.

    <i>What kind of person is Deca? A person from a high-level civilization,monly known as an aristocrat. Compared to him, Hong Dali is just a country bumpkin. This Deca spent so much effort to try to buy over Hong Dali, looks like he is nning to coax Hong Dali over to his side and sell his life for them!</i>

    Speaking of which, the Bureau Chief wasn¡¯t worried that Hong Dali would run away with them at all. This fellow was naturally immune to women, their beauty trick would definitely fail...

    As expected, upon hearing that Deca was trying to matchmake these two women to him, Hong Dali instantly scratched his head, smiled and said, ¡°Oh my, look at how formal you are, Brother Deca. I already have a fianc¨¦e, so I can¡¯t ept them for now. But I am really grateful that you cared so much about my marriage¡ªbut, there isn¡¯t a need for blind dating, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah? This...¡±* Hong Dali actually rejected them! Such beautifuldies who are still single! He actually rejected! Shelley and Susan are generally-acknowledged beauties...* Deca anxiously said, ¡°Is that true? Did your fianc¨¦ee too? She must be very beautiful, right?¡±

    Women love topare with others. Upon hearing that Hong Dali already had a fianc¨¦e and rejected them, Shelley and Susan breathed sighs of relief. But at the same time, they looked at one another. Then, Susan humphed and softly said, ¡°This is just a country bumpkin, how pretty can his fianc¨¦e be. He actually didn¡¯t set his eyes even on our Shelley, he is really a bumpkin.¡±

    Shelley wore a wronged expression. The corner of her lips lifted and she coldly humphed and said, ¡°This is for the best, I can finally rest my heart now. Only a bumpkin is a match for a bumpkin, humph.¡±

    Their voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it wasn¡¯t soft either, just enough for Hong Dali and the Bureau Chief to hear them. The Bureau Chief frowned and didn¡¯t say anything.

    As for Hong Dali, he wasn¡¯t concerned at all¡ªbeing around extreme beauties every day, he wasn¡¯t interested in normal grade women at all. Especially when these normal grade women seemed to look down on him...

    ¡°Brother Deca and these two beauties.¡± Hong Dali smilingly invited them over. ¡°I made some stone benches here for us to sit and rest. But I don¡¯t have anything good in this world to host the three of you, I am really sorry about that.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine.¡± The first step of their n had failed, Deca naturally had to step up on detecting the stats of the other people around Hong Dali. This would help him in carrying on with the nster.

    Shelley and Susan each found a bench and sat down. Susan softlyughed and said, ¡°This ce is really simple, it looks like it has only just been developed. They are indeed bumpkins, they don¡¯t even have a city here.¡±

    Shelley said, ¡°Maybe they don¡¯t know that they need to build a city first. They have only just entered the Gxy Virtual Inte World, this is normal.¡±

    Actually, by this stage, they should move on to talk about other things. But obviously, if that happened, that wouldn¡¯t be Hong Dali¡ªthis fellow didn¡¯t actively embarrass people, but his luck...

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying that whatever kind of strength would have to kneel before Hong Dali¡¯s luck? This was naturally the case for women too...

    ¡°Dali!¡± Just at this moment, Tang Muxin grinned and run back. This littless carried a wooden container and said, ¡°Water¡¯s here, it¡¯s from the river, it¡¯s definitely cooling.¡± She ced the wooden container on the stone bench and then looked at Deca and smilingly greeted. ¡°You are Deca? Hello, I am Tang Muxin, Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± Then, she looked at Shelley and Susan. ¡°Are the two of you Brother Deca¡¯s good friends? Hello too!¡± Yup, in front of aliens, Tang Muxin was still very brave, she instantly indicated her identity first.

    Quietness. The entire scene suddenly went into an eerie quietness.

    Deca looked at Tang Muxin dumbly, his eyeballs almost popping out.

    <i>Look at that, her figure, features, and skin are really perfect! She can really make the moon hide, flowers shy, fishes drown, and the goose to fall with her beauty!</i>

    Deca stared for as long as ten plus seconds before he suddenly pped himself a few times and then shouted, ¡°Beautiful! Too beautiful! God, how can there be such a beautifuldy in this world! I... I can¡¯t take it... God, how could there be such a beauty in the world!¡±

    Shelley and Susan werepletely stunned too.

    They were ranked in the top three beauties in the fleet, the other was Deca¡¯s mother, so she did not count.

    Which means to say that they were the most beautiful women in Deca¡¯s fleet right now. Butpared to Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e, their difference was like the wild chicken and the Pheonix, they weren¡¯tparable at all!

    This wasn¡¯t strange. ording to most people¡¯s aesthetic point of view, their beauty was at most 90 points or so. They could be considered beauties too. Butpared to Tang Muxin whose charisma was as high as 117...

    Actually, the difference wasn¡¯t very big, only about the difference of a statue handmade from y and a statue carefully sculpted from a ss-type jade...

    ¡°How... How is this possible!?¡± Shelley¡¯s eyes opened wide, her face full of disbelief. ¡°How can a bumpkin have such beautiful fianc¨¦e...¡±

    ¡°My eyes must be blurred.¡± Susan violently rubbed her eyes. ¡°How can it be possible to have such a beautiful woman in such a small ce, and she is the fianc¨¦e of a bumpkin? He must have stepped on dog shit, that must be the case!¡±

    Shelley and Susan¡¯s mumbling was very soft, so Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t hear them clearly. Confused, she asked, ¡°What bumpkin? My Dali isn¡¯t a bumpkin, he¡¯s amazing!¡± Saying so, Tang Muxin turned around and shouted, ¡°Sister Nianwei, hurry up, Brother Deca is here, he¡¯s waiting for your cup to drink water!¡±

    <i>Sister Nianwei? From the name, this must be a woman. Yup, this one shouldn¡¯t be so beautiful...</i>

    Then, when Deca turned around to look, he instantly kneeled...

    The one walking towards them was a practically perfect woman.

    <i>All of the proverbs and sayings used to describe beautiful women seem to have been created to specifically describe her. No matter how extravagant those proverbs are, they seem to fit nicely on her!</i>

    <i>Goddess, this is definitely a Goddess!</i>

    Thistter one aspared to the previous Tang Muxin, was gentle and steady, while the other was smart and lively, but both of them were as beautiful. That temperament of ice and jade, the seductive and sexy outer appearance, no matter where they went, everyone would definitely fix their eyes on them and couldn¡¯t move it away anymore!

    Slowly walking in front of them, Li Nianwei looked at Deca, smiled and said, ¡°You must be Mr. Deca. Hello, I am an artist under the Young Master, my name is Li Nianwei.¡±

 Chapter 632 - The Highest Respect

    <h4>Chapter 632: The Highest Respect</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Tang Muxin¡¯s appearance had already caused Shelley and Susan to admit defeat. Once Li Nianwei entered the scene, they didn¡¯t even have the heart to be jealous anymore.

    Actually, this was normal. For example, if you had 100,000 yuan, you might be jealous of someone who had 200,000 yuan. But if you had a million, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be jealous of someone who had 10 billion...

    Once the difference was too big, people wouldn¡¯t even have any notion of being jealous at all.

    Tang Muxin was already very beautiful, but if it was just her, people still could say that Hong Dali was just lucky and wouldn¡¯t be too depressed.

    But once Li Nianwei entered the scene and stood together with Tang Muxin, that radiance was so bright that even Shelley and Susan who were women too almost couldn¡¯t open their eyes!

    The atmosphere now was a bit subtle.

    Actually, ording to the hidden rules of Heavenly State, if the friends of the men came visiting, the female master of the house definitely had toe out and say hello. They couldn¡¯t avoid doing such a thing that would bring them face, wasn¡¯t it?

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei had already discussed beforehand that they must show their best attitude and not throw the face of the Earthlings, they must let their beloved have respect outside!

    Actually, this wasn¡¯t much. But the problem was, Deca¡¯s reaction was far beyond their expectations!

    After a short daze, Deca pounced forward and knelt down on one leg. He loudly shouted, ¡°God, there¡¯s actually such a beautiful woman! Esteemed and beautifuldies, can I express my highest respect to the two of you?¡±

    <i>Huh? Highest respect? What¡¯s that?</i>

    Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°Brother Deca, what are you doing? Although they are indeed very beautiful, there isn¡¯t a need to be so ceremonious, right?¡±

    <i>Since he has already said that it¡¯s the highest respect, it shouldn¡¯t be something like kissing the hand, right?</i>

    Then, Hong Dali knew that he guessed wrongly.

    Deca¡¯s highest respect wasn¡¯t kissing the hand, it was kissing the leg!

    ¡°Esteemed and beautifuldies.¡± Deca¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. ¡°Please allow me to show my highest respect!¡± Then, he softly raised Tang Muxin¡¯s right leg and softly kissed her shoe!

    Tang Muxin blushed and said in surprise, ¡°Oh my, you... You don¡¯t have to do this!¡±

    But Deca didn¡¯t reply, he again solemnly kissed Li Nianwei¡¯s¡ªshoe, and then stood up. His expression was full of fanaticism as he said, ¡°The two of you are the most charismatic women I have ever met. I feel that it¡¯s a very lucky thing to be able to meet the two of you!¡± His face was red from excitement and didn¡¯t even dare to sit anymore...

    It was no wonder he was so excited, Hong Dali had increased their charisma to almost 120 previously. One should know that the System had said that the highest charisma level in the Gxy was only 125...

    In the Gxy, there was a long-time tradition that if a man thought that a woman was the most beautiful one he had ever seen, he could proceed with the most solemn leg kissing ceremony¡ªthere was definitely nothing more gentlemanly than this...

    ¡°Brother Deca, there isn¡¯t a need to be so excited, right?¡± Hong Dali hurriedly pulled him to a stone and said, ¡°Quick, take a seat and rest a bit. Oh my, it¡¯s really a pity that there¡¯s no tea here, please don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Ah, no no!¡± Although Deca¡¯s mouth answered, his eyes were still on Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei.

    It wasn¡¯t a perverted look, it was a look of worship and shock as if a pious believer seeing his most worshipped Goddess.

    Shelley and Susan couldn¡¯t help but wish for a hole to appear so they could hide inside.

    They were quite confident of themselves actually, but it was very easy for other women to feel inferior in front of Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei. This was a very strange type of psychology, as if it came about very naturally from the bottom of their heart, and they couldn¡¯t resist it at all.

    ¡°Ah, this, you guys chat first, I shall go out and walk around with Sister Nianwei.¡± Feeling Deca¡¯s fanatical gaze, Tang Muxin felt ufortable all over and hurriedly pulled Li Nianwei out with her. ¡°We shall go and see how Li Yang and the rest are doing.¡±

    <i>We can¡¯t stand here any longer, the gaze of this Deca is really frightening. It¡¯s as if someone who hasn¡¯t eaten for a long time suddenly saw arge te of meat in front of him...</i>

    ¡°Ah, OK, OK...¡± Deca answered first and then furiously shook his hand. ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to go to the trouble...¡±

    Although he said that, Tang Muxin didn¡¯t listen to him and the two of them hurriedly ran out.

    After running far away, Tang Muxin let out a long breath. She pouted and muttered, ¡°What kind of alien is that, look at how bumpkin like he is. Sister Nianwei, even though you are very beautiful, he shouldn¡¯t have acted so drastically, right?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xinxin is very beautiful too.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and hugged her shoulder. ¡°He kissed your leg first.¡±

    ¡°So annoying!¡± Tang Muxin angrily humphed and said, ¡°He¡¯s really too coarse! No one has touched my feet before! Although the shoe was blocking it, I still feel very ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Maybe this is their etiquette.¡± Li Nianwei softly shook her head and said, ¡°Miss Xinxin, you don¡¯t have to be too mindful of it.¡±

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Tang Muxin humphed and said, ¡°What a bumpkin alien!¡±

    Just now Shelley and Susan said that Hong Dali was a bumpkin, yet just an instantter, Tang Muxin already looked down on them...

    Actually, this wasn¡¯t her fault. Normally, in front of Hong Dali, anyone else would possibly be a bumpkin...

    After Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei left, the atmosphere became very subtle.

    Deca continuously rubbed his hands, pondering over something. Shelley and Susan started to be interested in Hong Dali¡ªnormally speaking, the prowess of someone who had such extreme beauties surrounding him wouldn¡¯t be too lousy. At least, Hong Dali was much more pleasing to their eyes now...

    ¡°Young Master Dali.¡± Unknowingly, Shelley added the words Young Master in her greeting. ¡°Miss Tang Muxin is your fianc¨¦e?¡± Look at that, after being shocked, even her addressing of Hong Dali became more formal, he really felt more respected now!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°The other one is an artist under mypany. She is like a sister to me and is very good to me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s still OK.¡± Shelley and Susan patted their chests in relief. ¡°At least this Hong Dali doesn¡¯t have both of them, that¡¯s still a cause forfort.¡± Actually, their thinking now was very strange. Other than feeling a bit curious towards Hong Dali, they unknowingly don¡¯t want Hong Dali to be able to enjoy having two beautiful women¡ªthat¡¯s why it¡¯s said that women¡¯s heart was very hard to predict...

    At the side, the corner of the Bureau Chief¡¯s mouth twitched.* As expected, whoever wants topare with this rascal Hong Dali will definitely end up being depressed, there¡¯s no doubt about that.*

    After the scene was quiet for a while more, Deca felt a bit more bnced. ¡°Luckily that¡¯s the case. The women on this seem to be very beautiful. This Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei are definitely idols in this world, they are not easy to capture. But if we can capture some of those more normal beautiful women, we definitely can sell them for a very good price. The most crucial thing is that thebat power of the people in this world isn¡¯t strong. Hong Dali is the highest with 100 in each stat. As for the rest, they are much weaker, only about 80 to 90 plus. Some are even as low as 70 plus. Yup, it¡¯s still very possible to conquer them with force...¡±

    Yet, just as he was thinking up to this point, Li Yang carried arge leave with a diameter of one meter or so and came out from the forest. On the leave were some fruits. He ran over and shouted from the distance, ¡°Young Master, I found some fruits for you, they all look quite delicious!¡±

    As he shouted, the otherckeys ran out from the forest too.

    This was a big group of people, three men, and six women. Shelley and Susan instantly opened their eyes wide upon seeing that there were other women. After seeing the six femaleckeys including Ling Xiaoyi, they finally felt relieved¡ªthese few women were more normal looking. Although they were quite beautiful too, and some more around the same level as them, at least it wasn¡¯t as extreme as the previous two...

    Then, upon seeing them, Deca used his probe sses to read them, and he was instantly rmed!

    These nine people¡¯s stats were all near or above 200!

    God, how rming was that!

    The elite soldiers he brought with them only had average stats of about 150 or so! But these nine people all had an average of 200 stats, regardless of whether they were male or female!

    Regardless of whether they were male or female! What situation was this? Were the probe sses damaged!?

    But the problem was, if he only used the probe sses as a guide, that wasn¡¯t much use. Hong Dali¡¯s luck naturally couldn¡¯t be calcted in such a simple way...

    The cause of this matter was actually very simple¡ªthe soldiers that Deca brought panicked and ran out of the forest, shouting, ¡°God, we actually met a City-level beast! The Dark Air sher Bear! It¡¯s actually the Dark Air sher Bear, why are we so unlucky! Quick, run!¡±

    Hearing their shouting, Deca was shocked too. ¡°Dark Air sher Bear! God, there¡¯s a City-level beast, its actions are very agile and its fur very thick, practically imprable! Why are they so unlucky and encountered such a thing? Brother Dali, quick...¡±

    Yet, just as he said this, those soldiers were running very frantically, the one at the most front identally knocked away the fruits Li Yang was carrying!

    <i>Damn it! These fruits are to be used for hosting the guests, how could he knock them down!? What are the guests supposed to eat now!?</i>

    Li Yang and the rest were instantly angered and fought with them without another word!

 Chapter 633 - The One in Fur Coat Fought Quite Well

    <h4>Chapter 633: The One in Fur Coat Fought Quite Well</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    And the group started fighting. Ling Xiaoyi, Li Yang and the rest of theckeys gave the soldiers a good beating.

    When the fight was over, Li Yang approached Hong Dali forlornly and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m very sorry. I identally damaged all the fruits... these people are really too weak. They seem kind of effeminate. There¡¯s not even one amongst them that can fight.¡± At this, he sighed and recalled the battle that had just taken ce. ¡°Oh, there was one in a fur coat who fought quite well.¡±

    After hearing what Li Yang said, Hong Dali nodded nonchntly. However, the Bureau Chief was trying hard not to burst outughing¡ªbeautifully done!

    Deca, with Shelley and Susan, stared dumbstruck at the elite soldiers lying on the ground. Then they looked at the City-level alien beast lying on the ground, and a chill ran up their spines.

    That was a Dark Air sher Bear! A City-level beast! It was a terrifying creature with all its attributes above three hundred points. With its strength and agility, it would have no problems dispatching a group of elite soldiers.

    In the end, it was defeated and lying among the other fallen soldiers? The other party did not even get to see clearly what it was...

    The other side had just three men. The rest were women. <i>God, what kind of did Hong Dali live on? Are they from a warrior race?</i>

    <i>No! This would not do! They should not be allowed to be so arrogant! They have to be made to understand that it¡¯s meaningless to defeat ordinary soldiers. We would definitely be able to defeat them with our superior battle abilities. Even if we are unable to conquer them, we should be able to give them a scare. At least when it¡¯s time to trade, we would still have the upper hand.</i>

    This was Deca¡¯s difficulty.

    Simply put, Deca¡¯s only had three space carriers. Including the soldiers, there were about 300,000 people on-board their space carriers. If they were to go to war with Earth and win, there would not be much of an issue. Just a volley of cannons from the space carrier would be sufficient topletely destroy Earth. The problem was, just destroying the opponent was meaningless. They would not be able tond or get their hands on the precious raw materials. If theypletely destroyed Earth they would be making a loss¡ªthe Immium alloy, which they needed for space warp, was a precious energy metal. Every trip would cost 2.4 billion gxy dors. This amount of Gxy Dors was not a small sum, and it might take a few years to earn back such a big amount!

    Hence, Deca could only fall back on another n, which was to threaten the opponent and force the opponent to yield to their wishes.

    Look, the level of our technology was far beyond yours and our people had a higher battle capability than yours. However, we are not nning to attack you. Instead, we want to trade with you, so you should show some sincerity. You should be letting us have whatever catch our fancy at a greatly reduced price, or to show your sincerity, you could offer it to us for free. We wouldn¡¯t mind...

    In general, this was what Deca nned to do. He was already here, he could not possibly return empty-handed!

    ¡°Little brother Dali,¡± Deca pretended to be stunned and then said to Hong Dali, ¡°I have just received news that my father is here too. He¡¯s having fun with some friends at a location not far from here...¡± Then, he conveniently came up with an excuse for the presence of the soldiers. ¡°Those soldiers are my father¡¯s personal bodyguards. They¡¯re a pathetic bunch, little brother Dali, please do not take offense. Hehe, hehe.¡±

    Decaughed dryly while Shelley and Susan kept their faces straight.

    This man, Hong Dali, seemed to have a lot of resources under his control. All his subordinates were so powerful! What was the situation now? What was he, how did he have so much power under his control?

    The nineckeys would have been rtively powerful even if they were judged at a Gctic level. Any of them would have no problem drawing a sry of one thousand Gxy Dors!

    ¡°Susan, Hong Dali seems to be really powerful.¡± Shelly said softly, ¡°How about you try to seduce him?¡±

    ¡°How should I seduce him?¡± Susan raised her hands helplessly. ¡°His fianc¨¦e and the artiste are both so pretty.¡± Susan had a look of despair by then. ¡°We have no chance...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Shelly shook her head. ¡°Against those two, and his subordinates...¡±

    This was a big blow, it was simply too depressing.

    Just then, Hong Dali said, surprised, ¡°Eh, Uncle is here too? We should go and meet him. Where is he? Let¡¯s go now!¡± He gestured to Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei who were not too far away, and said, ¡°Xinxin, Sister Nianwei,e quickly. Deca¡¯s father ising, he is an elder, we should greet him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay!¡± After all, they had to show some respect. Tang Muxin hurriedly took Li Nianwei¡¯s hand and ran over. ¡°Let¡¯s go now?¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go meet him.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Since the leader Hong Dali had spoken, everyone started off in the direction of Deca¡¯s father Graham.

    Along the way, Deca remembered his task to inquire about the news. He whispered, ¡°Dali, howe there are only so few people here today? Are there only about ten people here?¡± They were headed to Graham¡¯s camp. The group just consisted of Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, the nineckeys, plus the Bureau Chief.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali followed Deca and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t call too many people on my side, I thought to just bring a few friends to have a look around and limatize.

    ¡°Oh, your friends all seem rather powerful,¡± Deca replied casually. Then, he asked, ¡°Oh, by the way, Dali, what kind of energy do you use? For example, what kind of power do you use in your daily life?¡± After he asked this question, it was obvious his breathing quickened.

    Energy. From the science of humans, energy represented the technological advancement level of a civilization.

    In historical times, most of the energy used was from natural sources. For example, manualbor or horses and cows. A little better would be hydro power. That would have been the limit.

    In recent times, steam power, or electricity, was used. Steam lotives, engines, etc.

    In modern times, themonly used energy was fuel or sr energy. At the higher end was nuclear power.

    In the universe, such an energy model represented the technological advancement of a civilization. It was not possible that a civilization that was still riding horses and farming would be using nuclear power.

    This question that Deca asked was a very specific one. No matter how Hong Dali answered, it would be easy to expose Earth¡¯s technological level.

    When the Bureau Chief heard Deca¡¯s question, he tensed up. It was obviously a question about Earth¡¯s technological level and had to be handled with care. The Bureau Chief intended to answer the question, but after thinking about it, he decided that since Hong Dali was present, he would just keep quiet and listen. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to talk about the rest when he went back.

    ¡°Oh, source of energy?¡± Hong Dali thought about it. ¡°Basic mode of transport is walking, basic mode ofmunication is shouting, basic means of keeping warm is by shivering, and basic means of security is using dogs...¡±

    After listening to Hong Dali¡¯s reply, the Bureau Chief barely managed to contain hisughter. Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and everyone else had already doubled over withughter. Everyone in the group wasughing uncontrobly.

    The brat, his answer had too much attitude and was simply too ridiculous. He even managed to think of such a novel answer, nice!

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali talked about the basics and he might as well not have said anything. The information was useless. Deca did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Not this, well, let¡¯s take, for example, spacecraft and other things, what kind of power do they use?¡±

    The previous question did not yield any useful information, and Deca quickly changed a tactic.

    In general, the power source used in the spacecraft could also reflect the technological level of the civilization¡ªof course, if there were no spaceships, it was even simpler...

    This time, Deca listened carefully. The Bureau Chief was also listening carefully.

    To be honest, he was also very curious about Hong Dali¡¯s answer¡ªbecause Hong Dali¡¯s answer was very likely to represent the ¡°method¡± he had previously mentioned to deal with the aliens!

    ¡°This,¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin and thought about it. ¡°It¡¯s called a Small High-Energy Electronic Collision Machine or something? Anyway, it seems to be a very high-tech item, but we have not made it yet...¡±

    Small High-Energy Electronic Collision Machine, high-energy electronic power!

    Once he heard the phrase, Deca frowned.

    This had just connected to the Gxy Virtual Network and they were already using high-energy electronic power? How could it be?!

    As a Cosmic-level universal energy source, high-energy electronic power meant that the civilization was able to travel between stars. Which meant, if the where Hong Dali was located had really started to use high-energy electronic power, then their weapon capabilities would absolutely not be much much weaker than Deca¡¯s.

    If that was the case, even if Deca hade with thirty or even three hundred star battleships instead of just three, there was no chance of them colonizing the.

    It might be possible with a-level starship, but it still did not mean that they could colonize it just because they wanted it. They would still have to pay a hefty price.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re so powerful. You¡¯re already using high-energy electronic power?¡± Deca eximed, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you can already do interster travel?¡±

    ording to the official civilization levels of the Milky Way, the ancient era on Earth where everything was made by hand was the lowest level of civilization. It was barely civilized and still not current.

    When it got to steam power, it was considered a Level One civilization.

    Higher, with electronic power, it was considered a Level Two civilization.

    A little higher, with nuclear power, which was the current true level of science and technology on Earth, it was considered a Level Three civilization.

    Further up was fusion power, that was the kind of nuclear fusion reactor in Iron Man, this was regarded as a Level Four civilization.

    Finally, there was high-energy electronic power. At this stage, their civilization level in the Gxy would be enough for them to join as a member of the Gxy Alliance. This was when they became a Level Five civilization.

 Chapter 634 - Too Much Information

    <h4>Chapter 634: Too Much Information</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    If Hong Dali¡¯s had really entered the era of high-energy electronics, then it would be almost impossible to colonize them. High-energy electronic weapons were enough to cause some serious damage to their space carriers. Even if they had just entered the era of high-energy electronics, it would not be easy to defeat them.

    ¡°Interster travel? Not yet.¡± Hong Dali scratched his head. ¡°That will have to wait a while.¡±

    The Bureau Chief wanted to strangle the brat¡ªcouldn¡¯t he just lie? He just had to say that we were already able to do interster travel, let the aliens have something to worry about!

    ¡°Oh...¡± Deca answered absent-mindedly before he thought to himself, ¡°It seems that their high-energy electronic power is not widely used yet. So they should be somewhere between a Level Four and Level Five civilization? Well, in that case, we will not consider colonizing them. We can still rely on force to gain the upper hand in trade.

    As he was thinking about it, Hong Dali¡¯s next words sent him spiraling into depression.

    Hong Dali said, ¡°But my Small High-Energy Electronic Collision Machine is almost ready. When it¡¯s ready I will try out my mecha, see if it¡¯s fun! I heard that one shot can destroy aary system!¡±

    Damn it!

    A weapon capable of destroying aary system? Even if he was boasting, that was too much, wasn¡¯t it?

    However, based on what he knew of Hong Dali¡¯s character, he was not one who was prone to boasting. In that case, the mecha that he was talking about, was it for real?

    The Bureau Chief was stunned too.

    The mecha that Hong Dali was talking about, was it Granzon that was standing in the stadium of Carrier Big Fish? Could it really destroy an entireary system?

    ¡°That, Dali, what you are saying, is it true?¡± Deca asked cautiously, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it? I think high-energy electronic power cannot do that much damage yet?¡± The most powerful high-energy electron-powered particle gun could only shoot through an asteroid that was about one hundred kilometers in diameter. Hong Dali actually said that his weapon could destroy aary system? How could it be?

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just theoretical.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s still not possible now, but I guess it should not be a problem to destroy a starship.¡±

    Deca almost choked when he heard that. He must have done that deliberately, right? It must be intentional!

    After hearing that, Deca stopped talking¡ªanyway, if Hong Dali was able to talk about high-energy electronics, if they had not reached Level Five yet, they should be well on the way there. It seemed that he really had to tread carefully. If he acted rashly, they would suffer big losses!

    The group walked for about another five minutes or so. Suddenly, there was a heartyugh from ahead. ¡°Haha, refreshing, refreshing, that was a good fight!¡±

    When they heard the voice, everyone quickly turned to look. Not far from them was arge group of about a dozen people in a circle about twenty meters in diameter. There were more than a dozen people watching the battle there. In the circle were two people fighting against each other!

    One was about two meters tall and had a muscr body. He held a branch that was as thick as the width of a bowl. He stood in a menacing manner inside the circle.

    The other person was a man about 1.9 meters tall. He held a big sword. It was the Glorious Greatsword that Deca had shown Hong Dali previously.

    There was a ring fight in progress. It was something that was notmonly seen in real life. Hong Dali and the others were immediately attracted. Hong Dali eximed, ¡°Wow! There are actually people fighting. Lackeys, quickly go see!¡± Well, the penchant the Heavenly State people had for crowding around excitement came in useful. When they heard what Hong Dali said, all theckeys got excited and rushed up to take a look.

    The Bureau Chief, however, frowned and suddenly pulled Li Yang back. He whispered a few words in his ear. Li Yang nodded before quietly returning along the road they hade by. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.

    As Hong Dali and the others approached, Deca entered the crowd. Almost immediately, a middle-aged man who seemed to be about forty or fifty years old approached them. When he saw Hong Dali, he nodded and smiled. ¡°Well, you are Hong Dali? Hello, my name is Graham, I¡¯m Deca¡¯s father. Deca mentioned you. We were a little bored today, so we came in to have a look, and have some exercise. Ah, this world is really not bad.¡± Although he was smiling, his voice was dull. He did not show any enthusiasm or warmth. Obviously, he did not show any direct hostility either.

    ¡°Ah. Hello, Uncle Graham!¡± Deca¡¯s father, Graham, was expressionless, but Hong Dali could not behave the same way. He smiled and said, ¡°I had a lot of fun thest time I yed with Deca. This time, once I came in, I called him over. Uncle Graham, I am really ttered that you are here!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s fine. Deca told me about it.¡± Graham responded before he sat down on arge stone. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve just entered this world? Well, there¡¯s no hurry to show you this world. Come,e, have a seat. See my men, they are bored and havee here for some exercise.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if there¡¯s a fight,¡± Hong Dali said with a dazzling smile. He called out to everyone around him. ¡°Everyone, find a ce to sit, hehe.¡±

    When everyone was seated, Graham nced at Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei, who were with Hong Dali. He said in surprise, ¡°These two girls are really beautiful, they are considered beautiful even in the Gxy Alliance.¡±

    The Gxy Alliance, hehe, there really was a Gxy Alliance in the Gxy.

    ¡°They are okay, hehe.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Uncle Graham, you tter them!¡± Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei were blushing. They were women, after all. Even if they knew that the people on the other side were not friendly and could even be hostile, they were happy to be praised.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not ttering them. The two women are indeed first-ss beauties.¡± Graham nced around the circle and looked at the six femaleckeys. He asked, ¡°Your other female friends are also very beautiful. Are all your women so beautiful?¡±

    This was not a time to smear Earth¡¯s reputation. Hong Dali nodded decisively. ¡°Yes. We have many beauties, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Graham nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    By then, everyone on Graham¡¯s side had already noticed the women with Hong Dali. All of them wore lovelorn expressions. Hong Dali had a very diabolic taste. All the women he chose, from Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, to Ling Xiaoyi, and the femaleckeys, were all beauties. Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei were the cream of the crop and none of them were inferior to Shelley and Susan.

    Now that there were beautiful women visiting, Graham¡¯s wolves became more enthusiastic. The two who were fighting before started to fight even more seriously!

    Judging from the way they fought, each move extremely powerful, any one of them was probably much more powerful than Li Yang and the others.

    As they watched the fight, Graham exined to Hong Dali, ¡°The two men who are fighting now, the one who is using the trunk as a weapon is called Asquith. His arm is very powerful. His moves are sweeping and board, very mighty. The shorter one is called Brenty. He is a great swordsman with exquisite swordsmanship and skill.¡±

    At this point in the introduction, Asquith, holding the trunk, was rampaging. Each attack of the trunk was apanied by a rumble of wind, it was powerful! Brenty held a Glorious Greatsword and was on the receiving end of the attacks. His defense was deft. The two of them were fighting neck to neck, drawing loud cheers from the crowd.

    ¡°Uncle Graham,¡± Hong Dali asked while watching the fight. ¡°You mentioned the Gxy Alliance just now, so I guess you¡¯re not from our?¡± Anyway, the other party had already made their identity clear, Hong Dali had no need to hold back. He asked directly, ¡°What are you from? What about the two people who are fighting?¡±

    This was a big question. Now that they were ready to connect with the universe, they had to obtain as much information as possible.

    ¡°We are traders from the Adamu, we make money from trading in the universe.¡± Graham did not hide anything. He gave a brief introduction of everything to Hong Dali. ¡°The technological level of our is rtively high, and we have been in the Gxy Alliance for a long time. The warrior holding the tree trunk is Asquith. He is a barbarian warrior from another, Quinn. There is an exceptional fighting race in the Gxy Alliance. Their race is strongly built. In the Gctic Alliance, only the Great Dragon people of the Red Dragon and the Great Croc people of Beta are a match for them. When I first saw him, he was being sold as a ve. The selling price was a thousand gxy dors. I thought it was a reasonable amount, so I bought him.¡± He then pointed at the great swordsman, Brenty. ¡°Brenty is a human swordsman on another of the Gxy Alliance. He has good martial arts skills, but his disadvantage is that his strength is lower.¡±

    The amount of information that could be gathered from his remarks was substantial. The Bureau Chief secretly counted. There was Graham¡¯s own Adamu, Asquith¡¯s and the barbarian race¡¯s home Quinn, the Great Dragon people of the Red Dragon Star, the Giant Croc people of Beta, as well as the human swordsman of the Galleon. Without taking into ount the rest of the universe and just considering thes and races in the Milky Way, he could not be sure if it was a good idea or not.

    The advantage would be that the universe had much more to offer than Earth. The disadvantage would be that Earth would have many more challenges to deal with in the future.

    Hong Dali obviously would not care about those.

    He did not remember the other misceneouss at all. He just said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Graham, it seems that you have all kinds of people in your fleet!¡±

    ¡°So-so.¡± Gram gave a token show of humility and then smiled. ¡°Well, look, Asquith is going to do his special move!¡±

 Chapter 635 - Exchanging Pointers

    <h4>Chapter 635: Exchanging Pointers</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    After hearing what he said, Hong Dali quickly looked down. What he saw was Asquith with a tree trunk that was thick as the diameter of a bowl and two and a half meters long in his hands. It looked to weigh at least a hundred pounds. However, in his hand, it seemed as light as a chicken feather. If it were on the battlefield, every time he swept the tree trunk horizontally out from his shoulder, it could take the lives of several people. In just an instant, Brenty¡¯s rhythm waspletely disrupted. He finally could not fend off the attacks that wereing from all directions and was defeated!

    ¡°Beautiful!¡± Graham shouted enthusiastically and pped loudly. As he pped, he asked Hong Dali, ¡°Hehe, Dali, look at the strength of these two people, how are theypared with your people?¡±

    The climax of the show was here!

    The Bureau Chief, Tang Muxin, and Li Nianwei, as well as everyone else, quietened to wait for Hong Dali¡¯s answer.

    Graham was obviously trying to scare the people of Earth. If he was able to scare Hong Dali, everything else would fall into ce¡ªhe would be able to threaten them however he liked!

    ¡°Oh, okay, it looks nice.¡± Hong Dali had no strong feelings about it. He was a sports idiot. ¡°Compared to those on our side, well, it seems, that is, I can¡¯t put my finger on it.¡±

    In fact, Hong Dali had no idea as to whether their skills were powerful or not. He just felt that the other party looked good while fighting, that was all.

    It was like watching a martial arts film on television. Although he didn¡¯t understand it, it looked powerful.

    But Graham didn¡¯t think so. Because he had the probe sses, Graham was able to see that there were several people in Hong Dali¡¯s group that were normal. They had attributes that were below one hundred. There were also a few who had pretty good attributes which were almost two hundred. Come to think of it, the battle ability of this was just about there. After having spoken to Deca earlier, Graham was sure of one thing. The technological level of Hong Dali¡¯s was just average, and in fact, it was just a little bit lower than his. There was not much chance of sess in trying to conquer them using their technological advantage.

    In that case, there was only one choice left to them¡ªintimidating Hong Dali with the individual abilities of the men he had with him. When the time came he would exaggerate a little and say that such powerful people were a dime a dozen where he was from and hope the high ranking officials from Hong Dali¡¯s would be intimidated¡ªwe can¡¯t go to war with you, but we have powerful men who would be able to kill your leaders without much effort.

    In this way, they would inevitably have a bigger advantage over Hong Dali¡¯s people when trading. Selling some unimportant technology and other things would make everyone happy since everyone got what they wanted.

    ¡°Well, Dali, I think you are not very familiar with fighting. In short, it might look good, but it does not seem intuitive enough.¡± Hong Dali was obviously an idiot when it came to fighting. Graham suddenly felt like he was talking to a brick wall and quickly changed his strategy. ¡°Well, how about this. Let¡¯s lift a stone or something. There are also a lot of strong men under mymand. For example, Asquith is quite strong.¡±

    That was what he said, but the expression on his face was very proud.

    Was there anyone who did not feel a sense of superiority at being able to scare a country bumpkin?

    The Bureau Chief and the others grimaced. Graham was obviously showing off their strength. When people from friendly countries visited each other in ancient times, they had to show off their battle prowess by putting on archery, wrestling, and cavalry disys. This was simr. Anyway, what it meant was that we had the superior battle ability, so you have to show me some respect!

    During the ancient Qing Dynasty in ancient China, there were diplomats who went to negotiate with foreigners. When they saw the foreigners¡¯ guns and cannons, they were so scared their legs trembled. Then, they returned and agreed to a whole bunch of treaties with unfair conditions.

    Graham was doing exactly the same thing now. His position was simr to that of the foreigners then.

    ¡°Oh, okay, okay.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t have any strong opinions. It was good as long as there was fun. ¡°Let¡¯s get started, I want to see how strong the other races in the universe are.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Graham yelled when he heard Hong Dali agree. Then, he shouted to Asquith, ¡°Asquith, perform for Dali. You can lift up, what, more than one thousand and five hundred kilograms?¡±

    ording to the System standard, which was roughly the same as the probe sses, when the power attribute was one hundred points, a person would be able to lift three hundred kilograms of weight. As he came from a battle race, Asquith had an extremely high power attribute, about three hundred and fifty, so the weight he could lift would be about one thousand five hundred kilograms.

    ¡°Yes, Master Graham.¡± Asquith nodded. ¡°I will go look for it now, hehe.¡±

    When Asquith left to look for the stone, the Bureau Chief said to Ling Xiaoyi in a low voice, ¡°Graham sure has everything nned out. He is nning to give us a good scare.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Bureau Chief, Sir.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded. ¡°If it were someone else and not Dali, that person would definitely have been scared.¡±

    This was not an exaggeration. It was just that Hong Dali was so carefree and thoughtless that he didn¡¯t take it seriously. If it were an ordinary person, and he saw someone lift a stone that was more than one thousand five, six hundred kilograms, he would have been so scared he might have wet his pants.

    ¡°Dali, this little brat.¡± The Bureau Chief shook his head and smiled. ¡°Luckily we have such a genius on our, otherwise we would have really made a fool of ourselves today.¡±

    As the two of them were whispering to each other, the people on Graham¡¯s side started getting excited.

    Before they came, they knew that this would be a big transaction. It was a matter of millions. It was best if they could gain superiority over the other side now, then they could speak as equals with the generals and leaders of the other. It was better than having to sneak around. The feeling was definitely different.

    ¡°Hehe, Asquith is one of the top five strongest people in our crew, they will definitely be intimidated!¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. Aiya, this that Hong Dali is on seems to have an abundance of beautiful women. When the timees I intend to get a few and keep them as ves.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s easy. With our abilities, do we still have to catch them? People from smalls such as this certainly have not seen the world. I think they will deliver themselves to us when the timees. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to chase them away even if you tried!¡±

    ¡°That sounds wonderful, haha!¡±

    ¡°Ok, stop talking. Asquith is back!¡±

    Sure enough, just as everyone was busy chatting, the ground suddenly trembled. Everyone turned to look. It turned out to be Asquith holding arge stone that looked like it weighed one thousand and five or six hundred kilograms walking slowly towards them.

    When they saw that, all of Graham¡¯s people started cheering. ¡°Hahahaha, Asquith, well done! Fantastic!¡± ¡°Yeah, look at the size of that stone, it must be more than one thousand and six hundred kilograms. It¡¯s not easy to lift it up!¡±¡±That¡¯s true, our people are naturally powerful, there¡¯s no doubt about it!¡±

    The Bureau Chief¡¯s eyebrows were deeply furrowed.

    Ling Xiaoyi and the otherckeys were surprised.

    Judging based on an earthling¡¯s perspective, anyone would be surprised if they were to meet someone with such godly strength.

    ¡°We are in trouble this time.¡± One of the maleckeys said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious they are trying to scare us, but we do not have anyone as strong as his man. What should we do?¡± Another femaleckey said, ¡°This is a problem. We are obviously not as strong as him. If we were to fight, it¡¯s hard to say who will win. If we were to lose, that would be a disgrace.¡±

    Everyone started talking. At that moment. Asquith picked the heavy rock up and put it in the middle of the field before turning around. He looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Sir, was my performance satisfactory?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Hong Dali pped and smiled widely. ¡°Fantastic! Aiya, I did not know that you were so strong. Powerful!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. It¡¯s just okay.¡± Asquith looked at Graham proudly. ¡°Sir, was my performance satisfactory? I will put this thing down. Aiya, actually, it¡¯s quite heavy.¡±

    ¡°Put it down, put it down.¡± Graham chuckled and nodded. He looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Dali, look at my man, what do you think of his abilities? If we were topare him with your people, is he stronger or weaker?¡±

    ¡°Your man is powerful.¡± Hong Dali was an honest man. ¡°His skills are good and he has great strength. Powerful, he¡¯s powerful!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. Right?¡± Graham chuckled as he looked into Hong Dali¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is there anyone from your side who can fight, Dali? Perhaps they can exchange pointers.¡±

    ¡°Ah? What about us?¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin and thought about it. ¡°There are a few, but none of them are here now...¡±

    ¡°Oh? Can we invite him here?¡± When Graham saw that no one from Hong Dali¡¯s side was up to the challenge, he became even more conceited. ¡°If he cane, we will wait here for him.¡±

    Unexpectedly, just as he said that a low voice was heard. ¡°No need to wait. I¡¯m here!¡±

    The crowd turned to look. It was a young man with cold eyes, a slightly pale face, and short brownish red hair. His footsteps were very powerful and steady, and he walked to the center of the venue without hesitation. He turned to Hong Dali and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Looking at the Blood Demon standing proudly on the floor, Graham quickly looked at him through the probe sses. After he looked, he suddenly felt much better!

    Strength: 232, Agility: 222, Reflexes: 246.

    Although this man seemed to be much stronger than the ones that Hong Dali had brought with him, it was obviously not enough topare with Asquith, whose attributes were all above three hundred.

    In the universe, the three attributes often determined a person¡¯s skill. Only the legendary Gxy Warrior was able to truly surpass the shackles of attribute limits and explode withbat power that was far above what was possible based on the attributes.

    The Gxy Warrior was just a legend. Hong Dali¡¯s was a rural that had yet to explore the universe, it was obviously impossible for him to be there...

    ¡°Dali, your man, can he do it?¡± After all, ifparing attributes, his man had much higher attributes than Hong Dali¡¯s man. Graham had to ask for the other side¡¯s opinion first. ¡°If there is really no one powerful, we could just perform a little more for you.¡±

 Chapter 636 - My Luck Has Always Been Bad

    <h4>Chapter 636: My Luck Has Always Been Bad</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    To start fighting directly, Graham felt a little uneasy. Attributes were just like a military exercise. The point is just to let the other party understand their strength, there was no need to actually fight.

    But Hong Dali didn¡¯t care so much. He nodded his head decisively. ¡°If he says it¡¯s okay, it will be okay. Aiya, this is the virtual world, after all. As long as it¡¯s interesting to watch. No one will lose their life.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Graham was pleased with Hong Dali¡¯s words. He touched his chin and nodded. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just have fun. Hmm, oh yeah, since we¡¯re having fun, how about we bet on something?¡±

    It was one thing to win or lose the fight. What was important was what he could get out from the bet. If he managed to win some valuable information from Hong Dali, or if he got Hong Dali to get him a few Golden-armored Green-eyed Tigers, it would be a fruitful trip, right?

    ¡°Ah? We¡¯re betting?¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°My luck has always been bad. I always lose bets. Let¡¯s not gamble, okay?¡±

    Hearing that, the Bureau Chief and the others held back theirughter. Hong Dali actually said his luck was bad...

    They were tickled¡ªGraham obviously didn¡¯t know how good Hong Dali¡¯s luck was. He beamed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s y. Just for fun. Anyway, we¡¯re not betting on anything big. A small amount of gambling is entertaining, but excessive gambling is harmful. We can bet on anything.¡±

    ¡°That...¡± Hong Dali hesitated, then said, ¡°Alright, what would you like to bet on, Uncle Graham?¡±

    <i>He agreed, after all. Hehe. That was easy!</i> Graham smiled. ¡°If we win, we won¡¯t ask for too much. Dali, you can get us two Golden-armored Green-eyed Tigers, how is that?¡±

    <i>Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger,-level beast. That would cost 1.2 million Gxy Dors in the Gxy Virtual Network ck market. Dali could control animals and was a country bumpkin. He clearly did not know the value of a Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger. We¡¯ll win two of those before Hong Dali realizes, this would make our journey here worthwhile!</i>

    ¡°Ah? The two tigers that I rode on thest time I was here?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°But I don¡¯t like to treat animals as objects. They¡¯re my good friends!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Graham whispered. ¡°My son, Deca, really likes them. If you can give them to me, I promise we won¡¯t ill-treat them!¡±

    ¡°Alright, then.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°In that case, Uncle Graham, if you win, I¡¯ll ask them to follow you back...¡± He mumbled. ¡°If I win, what should I ask for?¡±

    <i>Deal! Two tigers would be 2.4 million Gxy Dors. Other than our mother ship, whatever the country bumpkin Hong Dali wants, can be considered¡ªbut how was it possible for him to win?</i>

    ¡°Anything!¡± Graham quickly said. ¡°Dali, if you win, you can ask for anything you want, as long as it¡¯s something I am able to decide!¡± As someone from Quinn¡¯s barbarian race, Asquith¡¯s strength was rather impressive. He was considered one of the top few in the truebat race of the Milky Way. It was impossible for someone like that to lose to a country bumpkin like Hong Dali. Hence, Graham was confident in winning. He wasn¡¯t afraid of what Hong Dali might ask for.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali looked around. The Bureau Chief was getting anxious. <i>Rascal, you better ask for something worthy. Don¡¯t get bluffed by him!</i>

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it yet.¡± Hong Dali scratched his head. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll decideter. A country bumpkin like me hasn¡¯t seen much...¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure, sure.¡± Graham agreed without thinking much. ¡°If you really win, you can ask for anything you want.¡±

    ¡°Deal. Let¡¯s begin.¡± Hong Dali grinned as he nodded. ¡°Aiyaya, fighting is the most exciting. Even better than watching a movie!¡±

    Once they fixed the gamble, the people on Graham¡¯s side were ted. They whispered to each other. ¡°Hahaha, two Golden-armored Green-eyed Tigers, good stuff!¡± ¡°We are sure to win this. Hehe. Hong Dali is an idiot. He is indeed a country bumpkin who doesn¡¯t know much. He actually agreed!¡± ¡°Hehe, of course, we belong to a higher civilization. They are bumpkins who have just connected to the Milky Way¡¯s virtualwork. They wouldn¡¯t understand.¡±

    There were some that cheered loudly for Asquith. ¡°Asquith, do well, fight well!¡± ¡°Asquith, show the results of your usual training, don¡¯t embarrass us!¡± ¡°Asquith is sure to win! Don¡¯t hesitate, give your all!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s side were all cheering for the Blood Demon. ¡°Blood Demon, how is it? Can you do it! They seem pretty strong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t embarrass Earth!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Blood Demon looked around and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Hence, they began the fight.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re Blood Demon?¡± Asquith stood tall and smiled as he looked at the Blood Demon three meters away. ¡°Your body looks ordinary. Oh right, speaking of which, it doesn¡¯t seem like there is any good martial arts where you came from? When we startter, if you cannot take it, don¡¯t push yourself. Fists don¡¯t have eyes.¡±

    ¡°En, maybe.¡± The Blood Demon narrowed his eyes and raised his right hand, signaling a ¡°please¡±. This was the courtesy that his Master Wang Daoming had taught him. ¡°Please!¡±

    Both stood in the field. Blood Demon¡¯s height was only up to Asquith¡¯s nose, but he didn¡¯t appear intimidated at all. His stare was eerie and cold, but there was no tinge of emotion. It was as if he was facing a wooden stake for training.

    Seeing that it was about to start, everyone around them quietened down. Although they knew Asquith would win, the people on Graham¡¯s side all watched the battle seriously¡ªalthough they were facing the bumpkins, proper etiquette was necessary.

    As part of the barbarian race and the warrior among the race, Asquith was someone who absolutely worshiped strength. When he threw a punch, it was sure to strike like a lightning bolt and defeat the enemy in one punch.

    At this time, in order to let the boss Graham value him, Asquith naturally went all out!

    He stepped forward with his left foot, riding on the energy from his waist, Asquith clenched his right fist and punched towards the left side of the Blood Demon¡¯s heard fiercely, causing a strong breeze. He did not reserve any strength at all. The punch was so strong and forceful it could knock down a wall. The surrounding air seemed to be burning as well. With that force, if that punch had hit the Blood Demon, he would definitely bid goodbye.

    Just once punch drew cheers among the crowd.

    Preposterous, intimidating!

    But the Blood Demon stood there quietly. His body tightened as he turned around, lightly wrapping Asquith¡¯s fist with his left hand.

    It seemed like it was just a gentle touch, its strength probably no bigger than hitting a housefly. At the same time, he dodged Asquith¡¯s punch by just a few centimeters.

    Just one attack caused the right side of Blood Demon¡¯s face to heat up with pain. Although Asquith¡¯s fist didn¡¯t hit him, just the wind that came with the force was sufficient to cause a burning feeling. It was a fascinating attack!

    ¡°His strength is frightening, indeed.¡± The Blood Demon secretly nodded and said to himself, ¡°Thankfully, I have gotten help from the Young Master¡¯s powers. If it was just my own strength, this barbarian would have probably crushed me. No technique would have helped.¡±

    As one of the Four Kings in the assassins¡¯ world, the Blood Demon was a technique yer. He did not depend on strength. Hence, facing an opponent like Asquith who used his strength, he had to win with his technique. Naturally, if there was too big a difference between both fighter¡¯s style, it would be useless.

    Although Asquith did not achieve what he wanted, he managed to test the Blood Demon¡¯s skills. Taking advantage of his initial punch, he lifted his leg and swept towards the Blood Demon¡¯s head. The strength of this kick was about three times that of his earlier punch. In addition to his height, the coverage of his range was astonishing. There was no doubt from the audience that his kick would break his opponent¡¯s head.

    Blood Demon instantly stepped diagonally back. As he did that, Asquith¡¯s leg had just missed him by a little. The distance could be measured by a few centimeters.

    As he stepped back, Blood Demon didn¡¯t forget to raise his left hand to brush across Asquith¡¯s right leg briefly.

    Asquith did not manage to seed in hisst two moves. As his right leg stepped on the ground, he lifted his left leg and turned his body 360 degrees. His left leg was like a wrecking ball crashing towards Blood Demon.

    Blood Demon stepped back again and avoided Asquith¡¯s kick. He brushed Asquith¡¯s leg with his hand again.

    Just three moves and Blood Demon¡¯s left arm was achingly numb. Asquith¡¯s strength was impressive, indeed.

    As the battle progressed, Asquith¡¯s courage mounted. With each move that got blocked, heunched another move. His moves got faster and fiercer. In the midst of his agile attacks, Blood Demon moved bizarrely to Asquith¡¯s blind spot. Their positions changed instantly as Asquith back-faced Graham. Blood Demon swiftly moved behind him.

    It was the perfect angle to attack, perfect position, perfect rhythm!

    Out of everyone¡¯s expectation, Blood Demon did notunch an attack on Asquith. He brushed Asquith¡¯s arm lightly.

    Blood Demon¡¯s left arm was clearly slowing down. There was numbness from his fingers to his wrists, to his shoulders, and his entire left arm. His bones were trembling.

    Asquith was really scary. His strength was terrifying. But Blood Demon was a technique-based assassin. He could calcte one¡¯s strength particrly well. In the past, he could defeat a person with just one finger. He could cripple someone with one punch without exerting much strength. But just by exchanging a few moves with Asquith, his left arm waspletely numb with aches.

 Chapter 637 - Strength: 73, Agility: 86, Reflexes: 92?

    <h4>Chapter 637: Strength: 73, Agility: 86, Reflexes: 92?</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    After a few exchanges, Asquith became stronger as he fought on. From the moment Blood Demon attacked him from behind, Asquith had made use of the rebounding force tounch a kick.

    Each move followed closely after another, the audience was mesmerized. Graham¡¯s people didn¡¯t care about etiquette anymore and cheered loudly for Asquith. ¡°Asquith, good job! Nice move!¡± ¡°Those moves were great! Fantastic!¡± ¡°Continue, continue! Don¡¯t give him a chance to catch his breath!¡±

    The Bureau Chief frowned as he watched on.

    As the first few among thebat race, he was indeed skillful. His moves were vigorous, wide-ranging, fast-moving, and extremely different to block.

    Even Graham appeared to be satisfied by Asquith¡¯s performance. He smiled. ¡°Dali ah, look at my subordinate, isn¡¯t he mighty?¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. He fights well!¡± Hong Dali watched excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s really exciting! These are real skills, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget our bet when the winner emerges.¡± Two Golden-armored Green-eyed Tigers, worth 2.4 million Gxy Dors in the Gxy Virtual Network ck market. It was no wonder Graham was anxious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s no problem.¡± Hong Dali suddenly shouted. ¡°Oh, good! Good!¡±

    Asquith appeared to be winning the fight at this point. His punches got stronger, his kicks got heavier. Blood Demon soon got forced to a corner. Seeing that there was no way for the Blood Demon to avoid Asquith¡¯s attack, the result of the fight was nearing!

    ¡°Hehe, 2.4 million Gxy Dors are almost in my hands!¡± Graham watched the fight as he thought. ¡°Coming from a ce full of country bumpkins, this Hong Dali was easy to fool. Haha.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye!¡± With Blood Demon forced to a corner, Asquith raised his right leg and swept towards Blood Demon¡¯s neck. The force was sufficient to kick Blood Demon twenty meters away!

    Facing Asquith¡¯s kick, Blood Demon suddenly revealed an inexplicable smile. He raised his left hand and swept across Asquith¡¯s leg blocking his attack. Once again, he swiftly dodged to Asquith¡¯s left side.

    Asquith smirked as he drew back his leg at the speed of a lightning bolt. He clenched his right fist so tight his fingernails were almost pierced into his palm and punched towards Blood Demon¡¯s face.

    The strength of this punch was multiple times of his earlier punch. If that punch had hit someone, their spine would have broken into two. Needless to say the more fragile head?

    Blood Demon slid and narrowly avoided Asquith¡¯s fist. Out of a sudden, he seemed to have lost his bnce and revealed his weakness!

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Asquith spotted his weakness and was ted. He didn¡¯t care about anything else and used all the strength in his uing kick. He swept his leg aiming for Blood Demon¡¯s waist. If this kick hit him, the winner would be decided.

    At this moment, Blood Demon¡¯s eyes shed like a lightning bolt as he revealed a grin again.

    One of Master Wang Daoming¡¯s lost skills, Assisted Strength!

    In the previous moves, Blood Demon had used Asquith¡¯s strength to block against his move. In the eyes of the audience, what he had done was just hiding and avoiding the moves. But Blood Demon remained calm.

    Assisted Strength, every offense against Asquith¡¯s previous attacks were all just slightly stronger. Every offense caused his attack to speed up, the umted strength got stronger, his attack sped up. Finally, he walked into Blood Demon¡¯s trap!

    Overexerting causes downfall, too much is as bad as too little!

    Asquith was not aware as heunched attack after attack. As heunched hisst attack, it was toote.

    As one of the Four Kings in the assassins¡¯ world, Blood Demon¡¯s foresight would not let him down. There was no way he would miss the chance that he had carefully nned. He used all his strength in his left arm while tripping Asquith, Asquith¡¯s dense body flew out in an instant andnded on therge rock!

    Blood Demon used Wang Daoming¡¯s brilliant technique of Assisted Strength. This waspletely out of anyone¡¯s expectation, including Asquith. Asquith, who previously appeared like a mighty tiger who descended from the mountain, could be seen flying straight out and hitting therge rock. He panicked when he bumped into therge rock and pushed with his hand, rebounding back.

    At this moment, Blood Demon finallyunched his attack.

    Just one move.

    Everyone saw Blood Demon¡¯s movement as though it was in slow-motion. His left leg stepped forward, the fingers on his right hand closed slightly, slowly gripping into a fist, punching out to Asquith who was flying towards him!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A thunderous sound. Blood Demon¡¯s clothes could be seen fluttering, and the impact could be seen with the naked eye. The whole scene seemed to tremble, and Asquith could be seen flying in the direction of Blood Demon¡¯s punch as his body hit therge rock again.

    ¡°Pu¡ª¡± Asquith¡¯s massive body rebounded back again.

    As one of the Four Kings in the assassins¡¯ world, Blood Demon was ruthless. He stepped forward again and aimed at the weakest part of Asquith¡¯s body, and punched hard three inches above the belly button.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Another thunderous sound. Asquith¡¯s body seemed like it hung on Blood Demon¡¯s fist before falling on the ground.

    There was not a single sound in the hall. The sound of death, even the sound of a pin dropping on the floor could be heard!

    ¡°This... what situation is this?!¡± Graham¡¯s mouth opened so wide it could fit an ostrich egg. He was dumbfounded.

    Asquith was the strongest with total attributes of more than three hundred. The force of his every move was mighty. In the end, he was defeated by a country bumpkin whose total attributes were barely two hundred?!

    ¡°That... that¡¯s it?¡± Looking at Blood Demon who stood steadily in the middle of the field, Graham¡¯s people were all shocked. ¡°Oh my God, this can¡¯t be. Asquith actually lost? How can that happen?!¡± ¡°That Blood Demon¡¯s attributes are just slightly over two hundred, right? He actually defeated Asquith whose total attributes were almost four hundred?!¡± ¡°There must be something wrong with my eyes, it must be!¡±

    The first fight with the country bumpkins and they had lost. There was nowhere for Graham to hide his face. He stood up and stared at Asquith. He clenched his fist so tight his veins could be seen. He roared. ¡°Asquith, is that all? Stand up, stand up right now!¡±

    It was as though Asquith¡¯s body was following the instructions of Graham¡ªAsquith¡¯s body slowly disappeared...

    Seeing that, Hong Dali knew instantly. This thing re-spawned.

    <i>Aiyaya, it¡¯s Blood Demon, indeed. Look at his skills, hehe. Great!</i>

    Hong Dali, who was usually unfeeling, would not miss the opportunity to rebut. ¡°Ah, Uncle Graham, I actually won the first fight. The bet we had earlier on, as someone from the higher civilization of the Gxy, I¡¯m sure you remember? You can¡¯t take advantage of country bumpkin like us...¡±

    The Bureau Chief, Tang Muxin, and the rest watched with weird expressions. ¡°Whoever said Dali was a fool, I promise that I won¡¯t hit the guy to his death!¡±

    ¡°Of course not, never!¡± Graham was sweating profusely. ¡°What request do you have, I will definitely agree!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided...¡±

    Losing the fight, he couldn¡¯t lose face further. Graham was Hong Dali¡¯s elder, he had to honor his word. But he still had to try his best to turn the situation around. ¡°Dali ah, see, the fight is over. Asquith is considered average within our people. Do you still have anyone who can fight on your side? How about we fight another round?¡±

    ¡°Another match?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while but hesitated. ¡°Alright then, but I¡¯m not sure if Old Wang is willing to fight...¡±

    As he said that, Old Wang Master Wang Daoming walked over. He smiled as he looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Ah, Young Master Dali, you¡¯re here. My legs are no good, hence myteness¡ªyou already had a match just now? Did the rascal Blood Demon embarrass you?¡±

    The cocky Blood Demon who had just won the match quickly greeted. ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Ah, still okay. He didn¡¯t embarrass me. He fought quite well.¡± Hong Dali grinned as he replied. ¡°Geezer Wang, this Uncle Graham would like to have another match. Would you like to try it out?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Another match? I¡¯m not sure if my old bones are up to it...¡± Although Wang Daoming said that, he was pretty enthusiastic. ¡°Let¡¯s do it, then. Aiya, I hope I don¡¯t embarrass Young Master Dali...¡±

    The old guy was fighting?!

    Graham was stunned when he saw Wang Daoming¡¯s attributes. Strength: 73, Agility: 86, Reflexes: 92? What situation was this? This old man who already had one foot in his grave was going to go up against Gahill, his number two officer?

    There was no reason to reject an easy battle. Graham smiled. ¡°This elderly man seems rather powerful. Let¡¯s begin the match?¡± He looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Dali ah, how about we have another bet?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Another bet?¡± Hong Dali took in a deep breath. ¡°Uncle Graham, you really like this. Let¡¯s just follow the earlier bet, I¡¯mzy to think further.¡±

    <i>That¡¯s what I was waiting to hear.</i> Graham shouted decisively. ¡°Gahill, go. Take this seriously, the other part is powerful!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± A man with purple skin stood up. He was considered one of Graham¡¯s strong subordinates. A height of 1.9 meters, Strength: 452, Agility: 415, Reflexes: 394.

    With his attributes, going up against Geezer Wang whose attributes were no lower than 100, that would be an easy victory. Graham was certain that he could regain his honor!

 Chapter 638 - Galaxy Warrior?

    <h4>Chapter 638: Gxy Warrior?</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t bully this pile of old bones.¡± Old Wang sighed. He smiled and said, ¡°I have not fought for so long. This world is actually quite good...¡±

    Gahill was shocked that the old man had actually dared to fight him. He subconsciously stopped and looked at Wang Daoming like he was an ant. He smiled and said, ¡°Old Sir, I am much stronger than Asquith. It¡¯s not toote to admit defeat now!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you sound pretty confident.¡± Old Wang¡¯s frail voice said, ¡°We will only know who wins and who loses after we fight.¡±

    Wang Daoming was old and his posture was a little stooped. His clothing was made of coarse linen and gray in color. On his feet were a pair of ordinary cloth shoes. His hair was gray and streaked with white and he had a goatee. If you met him on the streets, you would have thought that he was just an ordinary old man.

    Once the words left his mouth, his entire demeanor changed.

    To be honest, Wang Daoming was usually an unassuming old man.

    However, when it was time to fight, like now, he was a different man.

    Wang Daoming moved.

    His hands were behind his back and his back was bent. His movements were not particrly fast. However, just those few steps had already caused Gahill to narrow his eyes and he subconsciously took two steps back.

    On the surface, the old man had merely taken four or five steps but it looked like he had instantly teleported to four or five different positions. After that, he did not speak. All he did was look silently at Gahill.

    Gahill was giving the fight his full attention. He did not dare to let his guard down.

    He was just a mysterious old man who lookedpletely ordinary. His strength was just 73, agility 86, reflexes 92. Why was it that he was feeling panicky? This was impossible! His own strength was 452, agility 415 and reflexes 394. His attributes were several times that of the old man, how was it that he was feeling terrified?

    Graham, who had been watching from the side, was shocked. He had already realized that Wang Daoming was not an easy man to deal with.

    Once an expert made a move, it would be obvious he was one. Everyone knew this was not just an ordinary old man. He was a super powerful being!

    He was the teacher of the Tyrant Levis, the Night Queen Christina, and the Blood Demon. He was the number one martial arts master in the entire Heavenly State!

    Here, we had to talk about Wang Daoming¡¯s master.

    His master was the only heir to a mysterious martial art family in ancient Heavenly State. In this world, Wang Daoming¡¯s master was the most powerful man in the Heavenly State. In modern times, modern weapons such as firearms and missiles had be popr and the use of martial arts, a skill that had been passed down from ancient times, had gradually declined. During a battle with Jaban a few decades ago, Wang Daoming realized that not many people were willing to learn martial arts. People were more interested in weapons such as firearms. After the war ended, he decided to live in seclusion, and his skills werepletely hidden.

    When Wang Daoming met Hong Dali, he discovered that the child was very likable and he finally decided toe out of seclusion.

    After entering this virtual world, the effect of Wang Daoming¡¯s age was minimized. At this moment, he was in his best state, and confident to take on any opponent.

    ¡°Posers.¡± Gahill clenched his fists tight and looked at Wang Daoming. He said disdainfully, ¡°No matter how you try to scare me, your attributes have already determined that you can¡¯t be my match! These illusions are meaningless!¡± He took a sword that was on his back and said slowly, ¡°Get ready, I will send you back to the re-spawn point! Today, I will make you understand, in many situations, having strength gives you the right to speak!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting. I have not used a sword for a long time.¡± As he spoke, he squatted down, picked up a green foxtail, and smiled. ¡°Having strength gives you the right to speak. This sentence seems to make sense. This old man has not touched a sword for sixteen years. Today, I shall test it on you, and see if my skills have deteriorated.¡±

    After listening to Wang Daoming¡¯s words, the Bureau Chief and the Blood Demon became obviously excited.

    It seemed that Wang Daoming would use real kungfu today!

    The Bureau Chief knew all along that Wang Daoming was very powerful. As to exactly how powerful, he had yet to witness it in reality, because the people who had witnessed it were all dead...

    However, there were no such scruples in this virtual world. He would be able to get an eyeful today!

    Wang Daoming held the grass and walked step by step toward Gahill. As he walked, he said, ¡°The way to use the sword is...¡±

    ¡°Is?¡± Gahill was stunned by his words and had not reacted yet. There was a sh of movement in front of his eyes and hepletely lost sight of Wang Daoming. This was a great shock, and the great sword in Gahill¡¯s hands almost formed a whirlwind around him,pletely defending every part of him.

    Before he was able to recover from his shock, before his one defensive stance wasplete, Wang Daoming¡¯s figure had once again appeared in front of him.

    What the hell!

    Gahill was just going to ridicule the old man but suddenly felt numbness on his back. Then, he felt the cool air on his back. There was a small tear in the back of his clothes!

    Wang Daoming smiled and continued his previous sentence. ¡°Is being unexpected.¡±

    Being unexpected!

    Sure enough, it was unexpected!

    This old man, his movement just now, was it that fast? If he was not holding a green foxtail in his hand but a real sword...

    In fact, in normal circumstances, Gahill should have admitted defeat then.

    The problem was the identity of the other party. Rather than surrender to a person from a rural that had just connected to the virtual world, it was more practical to just kill him!

    Gahill roared at the sky, ¡°Old man! Don¡¯t think that you can beat me because you are fast! Today, I will show you what a realbat race is like!¡±

    After roaring, Gahill¡¯s entire body turned red, then brown, and his body actually grew bigger. Standing there, he looked like a demon from hell!

    Everyone around them eximed, ¡°Gahill actually went into enhanced battle state!¡± ¡°This time the old man is sure to die! In his enhanced battle state, even Moen dare not go up against him!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, we will win for sure this time!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Graham also cheered. ¡°Good job, Gahill. Kill him!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes, however, lit up. ¡°Wow, this guy is amazing! He can transform!¡±

    As he basked in the admiring gaze of the audience, Gahillughed. ¡°I¡¯m from the Great Dragon n of the Red Dragon. After I go into enhanced battle state, my speed can be increased by 50%. I admit that you¡¯re very fast, but so what? After I¡¯m battle-enhanced, you will definitely not be my match!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wang Daoming¡¯s frail voice spoke again. Next, the powerful Great Dragon warrior, the battle-enhanced Gahill felt pain, then... that was the end.

    Pulling the green foxtail in his hand gently from Gahill¡¯s ear, Wang Daoming jumped from his shoulder and said disdainfully, ¡°You overreach yourself. How dare you act as you wish here with such puny abilities.¡±

    The Great Dragon warrior, with all attributes above four hundred, had failed.

    ¡°This... this...¡± Graham¡¯s eyeball almost popped out from their sockets. ¡°This is...¡±

    He was stunned for a whole thirty seconds, then he rubbed his chest and said with trepidation, ¡°This is the Gxy Warrior! This is the Gxy Warrior! God, how is this possible?!¡±

    The Gxy Warrior, that was a warrior who was able to surpass the shackles of attribute limits and explode withbat powers that were beyond human imagination!

    The Gxy Warrior was already legend. At Graham¡¯s level, he was not qualified toe into contact with such a level at all¡ªso he was shocked and very curious. Such a with such unsophisticated people, how could the Gxy Warrior appear here?!

    Everyone was stunned as well.

    Gahill actually lost! The Gahill who had all attributes above four hundred and could go into enhanced battle state actually lost before he even had a chance to parry that one move! How could it be?!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see wrongly, did I? What happened just now?¡±

    ¡°How would I know. Anyway, all I know is that Gaihill lost, but fortunately, he¡¯s still alive. If that foxtail was reced with a sword, he would be dead!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is simply too powerful...¡±

    There was much discussion among the people on the Graham side. Hong Dali¡¯s people, however, were cheering loudly. The Bureau Chief sighed contentedly. ¡°I finally get to see Teacher¡¯s real abilities. It¡¯s just too powerful, an eye-opener!¡±

    The Blood Demon waspletely in awe of Wang Daoming. Now he was even more grateful to Hong Dali¡ªif Hong Dali had not given him a new life, he guessed that he¡¯d never have the opportunity to see such a scene in his whole life. Real kungfu, this was real kungfu!

    ¡°Young Master, this old man is fortunate not to be disgraced.¡± After a beautiful win, Wang Daoming again became the hairdresser Master Wang. ¡°When we get back, do you think...¡± He held out his hand as he said this, obviously asking to be rewarded!

    ¡°Reward!¡± Hong Dali smiled so widely his eyebrows almost touched. He nodded and said, ¡°When we get back, I will reward you with one hundred gold bricks!¡± Yes, happy asions definitely made people feel good. Just like that, Hong Dali gave him a hundred bricks...

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Dali, hehe.¡± Wang Daoming chuckled and said, ¡°This old man¡¯s retirement funds have increased by quite a bit.¡±

    The Bureau Chief looked on with a pained smile. Only because it was Hong Dali, if it were anyone else, Teacher Wang probably would not even give them a nce.

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± After rewarding Old Wang, Hong Dali turned to look at Graham. With an innocent look, he said, ¡°Uncle Graham, look at this... by some luck, I won the match. Now I have two wins, it¡¯s quite embarrassing...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no... nothing.¡± Graham regretted his bet. Just what kind of ce was this rural? How could there be so many monsters here...

    Graham really didn¡¯t dare to ask Hong Dali topete anymore. God knows what other monsters would appear.

    However, there was a saying that the weather was unpredictable and man¡¯s fate was uncertain... or that blessings did note in pairs and misfortune did not travel singly. Just as Graham was nning to quickly return before he disgraced himself further, the ground rumbled and shook.

    Someone saw what wasing first. That person pointed to the direction Hong Dali came from and shouted in horror, ¡°Look! What is that?!¡±

    After hearing the man¡¯s exmation, everyone turned to look in that direction¡ªand then they all broke down...

 Chapter 639 - Not a Single Person That Can Fight

    <h4>Chapter 639: Not a Single Person That Can Fight</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    In the center was a guy whose muscles bulged from his whole body.

    He was veryrge in size, with a height of almost 1.9 meters tall, looking like a war fortress, a steel machine. Even the color of his muscles was metal-like greenish-grey!

    The muscle bulging from his shoulder was like half a football ced on it, his two chest muscles were solid like steel, his body muscles like metal chains connected together. What was more exaggerating was that his arm was as thick as half of his waist!

    On the trapezius muscles on both sides of his neck, there were two small protrusions and a small passage opening at the end. From time to time, steam came out.

    Of course, all of these were still somewhat eptable, but the problem was what he was carrying wasn¡¯t...

    That was arge stone te about ten plus meters in diameter! It was a ten plus centimeters thick, and judging from its size, it must weight at least 5,000 KG! He actually carried such a heavy thing on his shoulders and slowly walked over!

    The strongest out of the Four Kings in the assassin world, a member of the extraordinary people in the world, the Tyrant Levis, controlling of his muscles to 500%!

    Beside Levis was a very attractive and sexy woman.

    Her ck hair was like a waterfall, her figure was tall and slender, especially her tiny waist, if a person could hug it, that would definitely be a godly sensation. Her facial features were very distinctive, and of course, what was most obvious was her breasts, they could be described as extremely huge.

    The number two killer in the assassins¡¯ world, the Night Queen Christina.

    Susan and Shelley looked at Christina who was slowly walking over and were astonished again.

    In fact, they weren¡¯t shocked like previously anymore, all they were left with was helplessness.

    ¡°What kind of person is this Hong Dali? The women beside him are all so beautiful...¡± Shelley¡¯s eyes were listless, her confidence was utterly destroyed now.

    ¡°This is a miraculous ce that has a lot of beauties...¡± Susan sped her face. ¡°We were even nning on seducing him previously, it looks like we are not qualified to do so...¡±

    When a woman that was very confident of herself saw someone who she looked down on having many beautiful women surrounding him, and all of them were more beautiful than her, that feeling was...

    On the other side of Levis was theckey Li Yang. He winked as he walked over.

    There was another small fellow wearing green armor, he was flying in the sky andughing in joy as he flew.

    Bai Hechou.

    His hair was gone, and his body was covered with a dark-green carapace. His head was hat-shaped, with the two sides raised high. His ears had also merged with the carapace on his head. On his back was a pair of brown wings that looked like the back of a tuxedo.

    Previously, Graham¡¯s side was suppressing over Hong Dali¡¯s side in terms of their stats, but now, he couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The stats of the one carrying the stone te was¡ªStrength: 1086, Agility: 754, and Reflexes: 342.

    <i>Strength over a thousand! God, how is that possible!? With such a high stat, even in the entire Gxy Alliance, only the diators from the Tomahawk Arena could possibly fight with him! And only the celebrity-like Gold-ss diators would be capable of doing so!</i>

    <i>Monster! This is definitely a monster-level person! What kind of ce is this Earth? Why is it so abnormal?</i>

    At this point, everyone went crazy too!

    ¡°God, this isn¡¯t possible, right?!? Strength over a thousand! This is cheating, this is cheating!¡±

    ¡°How is it possible that such a bumpkin like would have such a monster-like person!?¡±

    ¡°Moen, I reckon thatter... Forget it, I shan¡¯t say anymore, this isn¡¯t possible to fight with at all!¡±

    This time, it was the Bureau Chief¡¯s turn to cheer. ¡°Hahaha, Levis, well done, your entrance is really domineering! Cool!¡±

    ¡°Levis, beautifully done. Haha, you are really a man!¡±

    Levis carried the stone te and slowly walked over. After he got close, he looked at the huge stone that Asquith carried, cocked his head, and said, ¡°Little Bai Hechou, can you move that stone away.¡±

    ¡°Hee hee, okay.¡± Little Bai Hechou flew beside the stone like a small grasshopper. Graham hurriedly read his stats and waspletely stunned upon seeing the results. He violently rubbed his eyes and with a face full of disbelief and then hurriedly tried again.

    Strength: 585, Agility: 564, Reflexes: 596.

    <i>What the heck! This is only a small kid, right? And he¡¯s already so strong!? God, what kind of is this, damn it!</i>

    Even the others that came with Graham were all shocked too. ¡°God, this isn¡¯t true, right? A small kid with strength near 600!?¡±

    ¡°I must be seeing things, definitely!¡±

    ¡°This... How is this possible? What kind of monster is this? Are they purposely tricking us!?¡±

    While they were almost shocked to death, Little Bai Hechou directly went and pushed the stone.

    ¡°Heyo, heyo.¡± Little Bai Hechou was after all still small, his elbows weren¡¯t very long, so he couldn¡¯t lift the stone up. However, he could still push it¡ªtherefore, everyone saw such aical scene.

    A small kid pushing a superrge stone away like a Dung Beetle, further and further away...

    ¡°I can¡¯t take it, I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Graham¡¯s men all sped their hearts and loudly shouted, ¡°What kind of ce is this? Hell!?¡±

    ¡°I must havee to this ce the wrong way today, how is this possible!? A small kid with stats all nearing 600!?¡±

    ¡°This... We better just go back, wash up, and sleep...¡±

    They were really terrified.

    This scene was too terrifying. A person with more than a thousand strength carrying arge stone te and leisurely standing there, as if he was just carrying a small bucket of water and not a 5,000 plus KG stone.

    A small child with stats that were all above 500, looking only about one year old. He was just an infant, and he just pushed a huge stone that was countless times his size away just like that...

    But the problem was, although they wanted to leave, Levis had only just made an entrance and hadn¡¯t even warmed up yet...

    With arge ¡°Bong¡± sound, Levis ced the stone te on the ground and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master, I am here. I heard that we are having apetition here, so I thought that we should have a stage for thepetition and therefore brought this thing here. Looks like the effect is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Yup, not bad.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded. ¡°I shall reward you a hundred gold bricks after we go back, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your reward, Young Master!¡± Levis smiled and said. He wasn¡¯t very concerned with the money, but it was veryfortable being with the Young Master. He looked at Graham who was sitting beside Hong Dali and said, ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to go up the stage?¡±

    At this time, how would Graham possibly dare to send people up? The strongest Moen on his side only had stats that neared 500. As for the rest of his men, there wasn¡¯t a need to mention at all.

    But obviously, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t a person who would let them leave just like this...

    Hong Dali smilingly nodded, looked at Graham, and said, ¡°Uncle Graham, what do you think of this subordinate of mine? How is his powerpared to your men?¡±

    <i>What the heck, he returned my words back to me!</i>

    ¡°Your side is more powerful.¡± Graham¡¯s head was full of sweat. ¡°Their kungfu is not bad and the strength is veryrge too, impressive!¡±

    Hong Dali was full of enthusiasm this time. ¡°Hahaha, is that so? Then, I wonder if there¡¯s anyone from your side that can still fight, let us exchange some more pointers?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± This kid was really terrible, he returned the exact words back to him. Graham¡¯s face turned green and he said, ¡°I do still have one left, but their difference in power...¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then, ask him up.¡± Hong Dali was pleased. ¡°If possible, let¡¯s have another match?¡± Then, Hong Dali decisively stabbed him again. ¡°If you really don¡¯t have anyone capable left, why not just let my people perform for you.¡±

    <i>Damn!</i>

    <i>We can lose in battle, but we cannot lose our face! Then, let¡¯s fight!</i>

    Graham gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue the battle then. This is just the virtual world, after all, they won¡¯t really die anyway.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, nodded and said, ¡°Since that is the case, then let¡¯s just y on. Oh right, since we are ying on, why don¡¯t we add a bet too?¡±

    <i>What the heck, who will bet on something that he knows will lose for sure?</i>

    The Bureau Chief and the others almost fell to the ground inughter. This Hong Dali was really mean, but they liked it!

    ¡°Ah? Bet some more?¡± Graham rejected and said, ¡°My luck is always quite bad, I always lose when I gamble. I have already lost two rounds, let¡¯s not gamble anymore, OK?¡±

    This time, Hong Dali didn¡¯t go with him. ¡°Let¡¯s y. Just for fun. Anyway, we¡¯re not betting on anything big. A small amount of gambling is entertaining, but excessive gambling harms. We can bet on anything.¡±

    <i>Why does this sound so familiar?</i>

    ¡°Alright.¡± Graham dejectedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go with what you said...¡±

    Therefore, thepetition started.

    This time, it started very quickly, and also ended very quickly...

    Moen dejected went up the stage. Looking at the titan like Levis, he didn¡¯t even feel like moving...

    <i>What kind of joke is this, his stats are double of mine, how am I supposed to fight him?</i>

    Actually, Moen wasn¡¯t afraid of defeat. However, knowing that he would lose for sure and still had to go endure a beating was another thing...

    This Moen was a sturdily-built man about 2.1 meters tall, after all. He had brown skin with tiny scales growing on it. His muscles were bulging out and there were three white vertical stripes on his face, and his lower jaw protruded out at least an inch long. He was very fierce looking! But coupled with an expression like a wife with a grievance, it looked quiteical...

    Seeing Moen like this, Levis knew that he probably couldn¡¯t get the fight he wanted. Therefore, he went up and gave him a direct punch. Then, Moen was defeated...

    ¡°Not a single person that can fight.¡± Softly sighing, Levis said.

 Chapter 640 - Members of the Holy Grail Making Their Gorgeous Debut

    <h4>Chapter 640: Members of the Holy Grail Making Their Gorgeous Debut</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Graham¡¯s men were all dejected. Meanwhile, the Bureau Chief¡¯s side were all overjoyed, making an obviousparison.

    Tang Muxin grinned and hugged Li Nianwei¡¯s arm. She contentedly said, ¡°I knew that we wouldn¡¯t have to suffer any unhappiness following Dali. Hehe, Sister Nianwei, this time, we really won too beautifully!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and looked at Hong Dali. She said, ¡°Young Master is just like this, following around him, we will never be unhappy.¡±

    As for Hong Dali, he innocently looked at Graham and said, ¡°Uncle Graham, you owe me three conditions now. Ah, of course, memory isn¡¯t very good, I might forget about this...¡±

    <i>Hurry up and forget about it! That would be excellent!</i>

    Then, Hong Dali decisively shouted towards Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Xiaoyi, help me remember that Uncle Graham owns me three conditions, don¡¯t forget!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°OK, Young Master.¡±

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    Graham¡¯s face almost turned green from anger...

    Actually, speaking of which, they came here today with ample preparations.

    From sending the two women to seduce Hong Dali to collecting news on Hong Dali, their choices were absolutely correct, their ns were prepared to the fullest.

    Using the two beautiful women to seduce this fellow to sell his life for them, then using theirbat might to threaten them and instill fear in them so that even if they couldn¡¯t directly colonialize Earth, they could descend on their with the attitude of a conqueror. By that time, they could take any resources they wanted from Earth.

    But he never thought that their practically perfect n actually failed when it was really implemented!

    All of them!

    From Shelley and Susan¡¯s setback to the gamble for thepetition, Graham¡¯s side could be said to have lost terribly, he didn¡¯t seed in any of his ns. Their women failed, theirbat might failed, even their most proud technology was also not much stronger than theirs. This was aplete setback to their pride and dignity!

    <i>Is this really a bumpkin that has only just linked with the Gxy Virtual Network? What the heck, this is obviously a super with a lot of powerful and beautiful people, damn it!</i>

    But the problem now was that everything was toote. They had already lost all their faces and lost the gambles. While Hong Dali and his people were all cheering, Graham and the rest all had their heads lowered in dejection.

    And obviously, this fellow Hong Dali had a special trait¡ªhe didn¡¯t humiliate people, but when he was forced to do so, he would humiliate them till they died and still torture their corpses!

    As Graham and his people were dejected feeling sad for themselves, another three people suddenly walked over.

    If it could be said that the setback Graham and his people suffered just now was still eptable, he really couldn¡¯t withstand any more setbacks now...

    Another three people came.

    The one on the left had sky-blue long hair tied into two ponytails. Her face was expressionless and her figure was very slim. The one in the middle wore a ck leather suit, her hair hung to her shoulders and her figure was very rming. Her spirited eyes were looking around left and right, with a simpleton-like smile on her face. The third was a man, he had golden short hair and a beautiful red-colored birthmark on his left cheek, looking very sunny-like and cool.

    They were the technological geek Lin Chuyin, the Zerg Queen Zhang Yi, and the flirting guy Lucifer.

    Of course, in terms of numbers, there wasn¡¯t any problem, one man and two women. As for their looks, after seeing beauties like Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin, they had some immunity to Lin Chuyin and Zhang Yi now. What really caused Graham and his people to be unable to ept was that each of them had a small colorful ball that was following them like a satellite beside them!

    That scene was as if they were the Earth and each of them had a moon revolving around them.

    ¡°This... This is...¡± Graham opened his eyes wide. He was so stunned that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. ¡°This... t-t-t-t-this... How is this possible!?¡±

    His men were all astonished too.

    From their reactions, could it be...

    ¡°Young Master Dali.¡± Zhang Yi walked to Hong Dali¡¯s side, grinned and said, ¡°Look at what we found? Hehe, it¡¯s very fun!¡±

    The small ball beside her was faintly giving off steam, but it was red in color. The ball revolved around Zhang Yi, and she casually stretched out her hand and the ball quickly floated onto her head obediently.

    As for Lin Chuyin, hers was a small yellow ball, and Lucifer¡¯s was a small ck ball.

    ¡°This... This is...¡± After being stunned for an entire 30 seconds, Graham raised his head and let out an rming yell. ¡°Magicians! The super-rare magicians! And there¡¯s three of them! One of them is even a Magic Warrior, ahhhhh!¡±

    Saying this, he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore. ¡°God, what kind of was I trying toy my hands on!¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe...¡± Deca gave off an eerieugh and then softly copsed onto the ground. ¡°Three magicians who have elementals revolving around them, we were indeed looking for death...¡±

    The people who came with Graham werepletely dumbfounded.

    If Hong Dali¡¯s side won over them only in terms ofbat might, that was still roughly eptable. However, three magicians appeared together suddenly, and from their looks, they had all reached the level of the elemental revolving stage. This... That...

    One of them said, ¡°We better hurry up and surrender, our strength is obviously inferior to them...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right... Those are magicians who have reached the level of elemental revolving around them...¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s indeed magicians.¡± Hearing their debate, Lin Chuyin was still as expressionless as ever and walked up to Hong Dali. She asked, ¡°Dali, this seems to be very powerful, do you want to learn? If you want to learn, I can teach you.¡±

    ¡°Huh? This one?¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide. ¡°This seems to be very interesting!¡±

    Saying so, he subconsciously stretched out his hand. Then, Graham and his menpletely went silent this time.

    The three small balls revolving around Lin Chuyin and the other two suddenly seemed to be children who heard the summons of their father and all floated onto Hong Dali¡¯s hand and stably revolved around his hand, like the Earth revolving around the Sun.

    Elemental Affinity! Elemental Shock!

    Possessing these two abilities, it was very simple for Hong Dali to control these elemental balls!

    ¡°This seems quite simple, haha!¡± Hong Dali yed for a while, then waved his hand. The three small balls went back to Lin Chuyin and the other two¡¯s side again.

    Tang Muxin opened her eyes wide. ¡°Dali, you are really impressive!¡±

    ¡°Ahahaha, hahaha.¡± Hong Dali scratched his head. ¡°Its nothing much, haha, haha!¡±

    The Bureau Chief and the others looked at one another and didn¡¯t say anything. They were all waiting for Hong Dali to ask what this was about.

    Very obviously, what would be happening next would contain a lot of information. The purpose of the Bureau Chiefing into this world with Hong Dali was exactly to obtain information.

    By this time, Graham didn¡¯t dare to look down on them anymore.

    He behaved very amiably, even a bit humbly, and carefully asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, I feel that you don¡¯t have much understanding of this world. If possible, can you let me help you to understand it?¡±

    The change in his attitude was very big, so big that it was a bit unbelievable.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Unexpectedly, Hong Dali touched his chin and then decisively nodded and said, ¡°OK, let¡¯s do it this way. Consider this to be one of the three conditions that I won just now. Actually, I am very curious too...¡±

    ¡°Prodigal! This prodigal!¡± The Bureau Chief sped his face. ¡°This rascal, he wasted such a valuable condition on this instead of exchanging it for some valuable technology, materials, or something like that...¡±

    Of course, Hong Dali was a prodigal. After all, money wasn¡¯t the only thing that he could use to squander...

    Very obviously, Hong Dali¡¯s words gained a good impression from Graham. He exined very detailedly¡ª

    ¡°This world is a virtual world that a super-civilization built. When a person¡¯s brainwave is enhanced to a certain level, he will automatically enter this world. The name of this world is called the Universal Gxy Virtual Network. It epasses the entire Universe, and practically every Gxy has such a virtualwork too, just that it doesn¡¯t ovep. Ours is called the Milky Way Virtual Network, taken charge by the noble race in the Milky Way Gxy, the Beta. This world is very life-like, there¡¯s practically no difference from the real world, except one.

    ¡°In this world, we can¡¯t use technology! Which means to say, this is a world of magic and swords that banned the use of technology!

    ¡°In this world, there¡¯re a few rules that everyone who enters must know.

    ¡°One, the basic stats of a person here is the same as that of his stats in the real world. The increase in stats in the real world can be brought into this world too, but the increase in stats in this world can¡¯t be brought back into the real world.

    ¡°Two, the use of technology is banned in this world. Therefore, everyone can choose martial arts to train in to enhance their strength so that they can go around and explore this world. What¡¯s most important is that the martial arts obtained in this world can be used and learned in the real world too. Then, using it to increase the stats in the real world, the increase in stats will then be brought to this virtual world too. In this world, everyone can increase their body¡¯s stats through training and therefore prevent their body from getting too weak because of the use of technology.

    ¡°Three, the exchange rate of the currency in this world and the real world is one-to-one, and it can be exchanged either way.

    ¡°Four.¡± Speaking up to this point, Graham looked at Lin Chuyin and the other two. He sighed and, with a helpless expression, said, ¡°Since this is a world of magic and swords, magicians naturally exist. However, magicians are very very rare. Normally, there might not even be a single magician in one. Somes develop faster and might have two or three of such gifted people. But even so, they only became magicians after long training and hard work. Each magician¡¯s worth is at least five million Gxy Dors. If a magician reaches the level of elemental revolving, his worth would be at least 20 million and above.¡±

 Chapter 641 - Massive Information

    <h4>Chapter 641: Massive Information</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    After having finished exining these four rules, Graham looked at Lin Chuyin and the other two, then said, ¡°I never thought that a that had only just connected to the Milky Way Virtual Network actually had three magicians, and they are all elemental revolving magicians.¡± Speaking up to this point, he looked at Zhang Yi again and said, ¡°Especially this one, she is a Magic Warrior with stats that are all above 600... That¡¯s a Magic Warrior, out of the 20,000 pluss with life in the Milky Way, there are only 200 plus Magic Warriors added up. That¡¯s akin to one lucky Magic Warrior out of a thousands, and yet...¡±

    Graham¡¯s eyes were listless. ¡°What¡¯s more, she¡¯s a Magic Warrior who reached the elemental revolving level...¡±

    The information in what he said was quiterge, Hong Dali listened till his eyes went big¡ªhe didn¡¯t remember a single word. Luckily, the Bureau Chief came along with him. Those who could reach the level of being the Boss of the National Security Bureau all had good brains. He quickly listed out a few main points in what Graham said and asked one by one. ¡°This, Mr. Graham, the first point, everyone¡¯s basic stats, what is it about? I keep hearing you mention these stats, is it using that... Those spectacles that you are wearing?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Graham nodded. ¡°This is the only technology item that can be brought into this world. Simply put, this is a device to increase the convenience of those adventuring in the virtual world. This thing can read a person¡¯s basic stats, which consists of strength, agility, and reflexes. Normally, the higher the stats, the more powerful a person is. Of course, this depends on the person itself too...¡± He had quite a setback, mainly from that monster called Geezer Wang...

    ¡°Oh, I see. This is truly a good device.¡± The Bureau Chief decisively said, ¡°Then, can you give us a few...¡± Didn¡¯t he say that this device could be used by anyone? Therefore, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to ask for a few.

    As expected, Graham directly agreed. ¡°Sure, no problem. This thing isn¡¯t worth much, you can have as many as you want.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Graham.¡± He would instantly bring it back for researchter. The Bureau Chief continued to ask, ¡°Then, the martial arts in the Milky Way Virtual World, can it really increase a person¡¯s strength? Is it really effective? How do we differentiate between the levels of the different martial arts? Also, I am very curious, how much attributes can the martial arts increase?¡±

    This was a very important thing.

    Graham said that they could adventure in this world, so obviously, a person¡¯sbat might was very important. If not, Graham wouldn¡¯t have mentioned this rule. It was just that he didn¡¯t understand it very well, so the Bureau Chief needed to ask more clearly.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s effective, this is definitely real.¡± Graham slowly introduced. ¡°The martial arts are split into nine different levels. The first one can double a persons¡¯ stats, the second can triple a persons¡¯ stats, and so on. The ninth level can increase a persons¡¯ stats nine times. Of course, it can only increase the basic stats, so that¡¯s not too rare. The most crucial thing is that the higher the level the martial arts is, the more powerful its moves are. For example, when we are star trekking and discover an inhabited, although there aren¡¯t any humans on it, the animals on it are all very powerful. Many precious resources like metals, jewels, and such can¡¯t be obtained by blowing them up with the cannons on our ships. Therefore, there¡¯s a problem¡ªhow can we obtain these valuable resources. Very obviously, there are limiting factors through using technology, such asser cannons and such. For example, if we meet with a Zerg army,ser cannons aren¡¯t very effective, so we can only increase our own ability in order to survive.¡±

    His meaning was very simple. The Universe was too vast, there was a lot of unknown danger in it. If they only depended on technological weapons, it was obviously not enough to handle every dangerous situation.

    Therefore, only throughbining both technology andbat might could they better survive in the Universe.

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s indeed true.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded and then looked at Levis¡ªthis fellow had obviously gained a huge advantage. If Levis learned a ninth level martial arts, with his ability to enhance his muscles to 1,000% and then multiply that by ten (nine levels of enhancement plus the original stats)... His strength attribute would be close to 20,000? God, Hong Dali¡¯s luck is really...

    The others had thought of this too and all looked at Levis. Then, they all shifted their gaze to Hong Dali¡ªthe number of strange and talented people under this guy was really quite a lot. Look, there¡¯s the Blood who can defeat someone stronger than him, the Milky Way warrior like Geezer Wang, the monster Levis, a Magic Warrior, and two magicians. Plus a super terrifying baby...

    Hong Dali was near invincible. From now on, they should call him Invincible Hong...

    ¡°Why are all of you looking at me like that?¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t have any sense of carrying a huge treasure. ¡°I am a prodigal, not a war fanatic, my goal in life is to squander. Don¡¯t expect me to go and conquer the Universe or something, that isn¡¯t my style¡ªeven if there is a ninth level martial art, I wouldn¡¯t learn it too!¡±

    ¡°You little rascal!¡± The Bureau Chief frantically said, ¡°Do you even know what that represents?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we can eat it.¡± Hong Dali muttered, ¡°Is physical activity something that a prodigal should do? You are really... Ah, Uncle Graham, continue, please continue, don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    <i>Fine, I knew that this fellow wouldn¡¯t be interested in fighting and killing...</i>

    The Bureau Chief helplessly sped his head and decisively changed the topic. ¡°Then, Mr. Graham, what you mean is that the martial arts in this world work both ways? For example, if my strength attribute in this world is a hundred, then when I learn a level one martial art, my stat in this world would be 200. Then, if I learn it again in the real world, my stat here would be 400?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Graham nodded. ¡°Therefore, the higher the grade of the martial arts, the more valuable it is. However, this stuff is very valuable. A level one martial art costs as much as three million Gxy Dor, and there aren¡¯t many selling it still. Even if you have the money, you won¡¯t necessarily be able to buy it.¡±

    God!

    The Bureau Chief and the rest all sucked in a deep breath. Level one martial arts were actually so expensive!?

    ¡°Then... If it¡¯s a level nine martial arts, wouldn¡¯t it be...¡± The Bureau Chief was astonished. A level one martial arts already cost three million, then wouldn¡¯t a level nine one cost tens of billions of Gxy Dors?

    ¡°Yup, how should I put it.¡± Graham touched his chin, thought for a while, then said, ¡°I know that previously a person found a level three martial arts and directly exchanged for 50 lifes with it.¡±

    ¡°A level three martial arts is already worth so much!?¡± The Bureau Chief waspletely stunned.

    <i>Exchanging for 50 lifes with a level three martial arts!? This... This... Isn¡¯t this price too high?</i>

    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to think about it so much.¡± Graham smiled and said, ¡°Currently speaking, the highest martial arts that can be seen on the market is the level three ones. We have basically not heard of anything higher. The information that there are nine levels for martial arts came from Beta, but no one knows if it¡¯s true or false. Whatever the case, no one has ever seen anything higher than level three martial arts, so maybe they were just bluffing. Who knows.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± That was the noble race in the Milky Way, it was akin to a super incredible, something like the status of the Hong Family in Heavenly State¡¯s Inte industry. Basically, they were very impressive. The Bureau Chief continued to ask, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not very possible to learn martial arts currently, even you guys don¡¯t have it too. I reckon we won¡¯t be able to get hold of it anytime soon. Instead, this Gxy Dor, how much purchasing power does it have?¡±

    This was a serious matter. It looked like Hong Dali would definitely be entering the Universe in the future, so they had to gain some basic knowledge of such matters first. This was to prevent them from not even knowing how much purchasing power they had when they entered the Universe, that would be quite problematic.

    ¡°The purchasing power...¡± Graham thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way, one Gxy Dor can be exchanged for 500 normal ves, the types that can do some physical work. A small starship that can be used for space traveling is worth about 5,000 Gxy Dors. Oh right, you guys can¡¯t do star trekking yet, I have to tell you the detailed statistics. A small starship is about ten meters long, made from normal steel. It can directly enter space from a, and its speed in the Universe is about 10,000 meters per second ad can travel for seven days.¡±

    500 normal ves for one Gxy Dor.

    A small starship that could travel for seven days, ten meters long, directly enter space, traveled at a speed of 10,000 meters per second or so, was only worth 5,000 Gxy Dors!?

    This... The purchasing power of this Gxy Dor was really high...

    ¡°Actually, Gxy Dors are normally used by the rich only.¡± Graham smiled and said, ¡°Normally, the ordinary people in the Milky Way Alliance only uses Dors. The exchange rate is about a hundred Dors for one Gxy Dor. Of course, this depends on the ce too. Trade betweens normally uses Dors, but in those super-cities in the center of the Milky Way Alliance, we normally use Gxy Dors.¡±

    This was easy to understand.

    In small ces like Jaban State, they would use the Yen. Internationally, they would use the Merikan Dors instead. This was roughly the same meaning.

    ¡°OK, I roughly understand now.¡± Finally clearing his doubt, the Bureau Chiefughed and asked, ¡°Then, the fourth question. This magician, what kind of condition is needed? What¡¯s with the magicians and that elemental revolving thing?¡±

    ¡°Honestly speaking, I am not very sure of what is required to be a magician too.¡± Graham helplessly shrugged and said, ¡°After all, magicians are too rare, there is normally only one or two in a. Yet, you guy have three here...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he gave a long sigh and said, ¡°As for what they can do, they can summon the wind and rain, use the elements to attack or defend. Each magician can only use one type of magic in his entire life. Of course...¡± He looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°There are exceptions...¡±

 Chapter 642 - Five Element Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 642: Five Element Wheel</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Yup, Hong Dali naturally couldn¡¯t be viewed as an ordinary person. The Bureau Chief felt that Graham¡¯s reaction was very normal.

    ¡°I see, then what about elemental revolving? What¡¯s the difference between them to normal magicians?¡± The Bureau Chief asked.

    This question was very important. Graham had said previously that the worth of those magicians who had obtained elemental revolving was much higher than normal magicians, so there naturally should be a reason for this.

    ¡°The difference is veryrge.¡± Graham looked at Lin Chuyin and said, ¡°Normal magicians need to chant the spells in order to control the elemental force to use their magic. As for those magicians who obtained elemental revolving, they can cast their spells instantly without the need to chant it. Do you think there¡¯s a difference?¡±

    <i>God, from what he said, doesn¡¯t that mean that we have three magicians who can instantly cast spells now? And from Hong Dali¡¯s actions just now, he¡¯s actually a magician who can use all of the elements?</i>

    <i>Doesn¡¯t that mean he has directly be invincible in this world!?</i>

    ¡°So good!¡± This fellow Hong Dali seemed to think that things weren¡¯t chaotic enough. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to do a spell or something?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Towards Hong Dali¡¯s words, Lin Chuyin never objected. ¡°Then, let me try. Let¡¯s start with a level eight earthquake.¡±

    After she said so, everyone felt the ground trembling, the entire ground seemed to be shaking. Not far away in the forest, the trees were copsing, it was a really shocking scene. The stones were rolling around on the ground, it was super terrifying!

    ¡°See...¡± Graham sped his face and said, ¡°She could use such a spell when she just became an elemental revolving magician, people really can¡¯t bepared with one another...¡±

    ¡°Me, me, what about me?¡± Then, Zhang Yi became anxious and asked, ¡°You said that I am a Magic Warrior or something, what kind of powerful skill do I have?¡±

    ¡°A Magic Warrior, as what the name says, is a person whobined magic and martial arts together.¡± Graham said, ¡°You can try to incorporate magic into your moves. The effectiveness of your attacks should be much more than simply using magic.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Zhang Yi gave a long Oh, then stood up. ¡°Fire Fist!¡± Saying so, she casually waved her small fist.

    Then, they saw a huge fire fist about five meters in diameter flying out, burning everything in its path. After it came in contact with a boulder, the boulder exploded into small bits...

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    <i>This is too exaggerating, isn¡¯t it!? She can actually do that? What kind of power is this, my God!</i>

    ¡°As expected, people and people can¡¯t bepared...¡± Graham wanted to cry, but no tears came out. ¡°I really had an eye-opener today...¡±

    Before he met Hong Dali, Graham was still quite confident of himself. He had always treated Hong Dali and his people as bumpkins. But now, Graham realized that he was the bumpkin...

    ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s actually so powerful!¡± Zhang Yi was a little surprised too. Then, she became a little shy and said, ¡°Guys, don¡¯t look at me like that, I didn¡¯t mean it...¡±

    Everyone all nodded in unison violently¡ªwhatever the case, they naturally had to listen to someone so terrifying...

    ¡°Zhang Yi.¡± The Bureau Chief thought for a while and then asked, ¡°How did you guys be magicians, was there some strange ce or something?¡±

    This question was something that everyone wanted to know too. Instantly, everyone pricked their ears and listened carefully.

    ¡°Speaking of which, it was Ferguson who discovered it.¡± Zhang Yi grinned and replied, ¡°Chuyin realized first that we can¡¯t use technology in this world, because a lot of thews of physics don¡¯t apply here. Then, Ferguson said that since this is an Inte world, there will surely be a bug somewhere, so he started researching and felt something strange. Then, we concentrated our mind and thought about it, and this happened.¡±

    <i>This... Is the way to be a magician so fantastical? Finding a bug in the virtual world?</i>

    ¡°Oh, speaking of which, there seemed to be something different.¡± Instead, Lin Chuyin said, ¡°At first, Ferguson only gathered some dark elements onto his palm. Then, the ne that Dali gave Sister Zhang Yi started to glow, and she concentrated the elements into that elemental ball.¡± Saying so, she took out a ring from her pocket. ¡°As for me, it¡¯s this ring that glowed, then this happened.¡±

    <i>Huh? The ne that Hong Dali gave Zhang Yi? And the ring that he gave Lin Chuyin?</i>

    The Bureau Chief and the rest all looked at Hong Dali. Hong Dali felt strange and scratched his head. ¡°When did I give this to you, even I myself don¡¯t remember... Speaking of which, is it that these two items contain some special meaning?¡±

    ¡°Quick, let me take a look!¡± Graham suddenly became very nervous and jumped in front of Zhang Yi. He anxiously said, ¡°Where¡¯s the ne?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Zhang Yi took out the strange ne that glowed in the water which Hong Dali gave out from her pocket. ¡°It¡¯s this item. After it glowed a red light, I made that elemental ball.¡±

    ¡°This... This is...¡± Graham looked carefully at the strange ne and his whole person behaved abnormally. ¡°Five Element Wheel! It¡¯s the legendary Five Element Wheel! This is the Hell-Fire Pearl of the Five Element Wheel!¡±

    <i>What the heck! So terrifying!? Five Element Wheel? Hell-Fire pearl!?</i>

    After Graham said this, he didn¡¯t exin and looked at the ring Lin Chuyin took out. Then, he shouted again, ¡°Thick soil rock, the thick soil rock of the Five Element Wheel! No wonder, no wonder, hahaha!¡±

    <i>What the heck, what¡¯s he talking about. He¡¯s behaving like a lunatic, can he just finish saying everything in one shot?</i>

    At this moment, Tang Muxin suddenly took out a ring from her pocket. ¡°Dali, this ring that you gave me, could it be that it¡¯s also one of that Five Element Wheel? I remember that this ring was quite strange after I wore it, it seemed to calm my mind or something.¡± The ring on her hand was the Clear Water Ring that Lan Ruoxi previously gave to her.

    ¡°Clear Water jade, it¡¯s the Clear Water jade!¡± Graham¡¯s eyes stared dumbly at the ring! Three of the Five Element Wheel had appeared at once!?

    Then, Li Nianwei stretched out her head and pointed at the earring that Hong Dali bought in an auction. ¡°Mr. Graham, do you think this is...¡±

    ¡°Dark Metal, it¡¯s the Dark Metal of the Five Element Wheel!¡± Graham waspletely listless now. There were already four of the Five Element Wheel here...

    ¡°Oh oh oh.¡± Hong Dali decisively stretched out his hand. ¡°Then this bracelet on my hand is...¡±

    ¡°The Jade Wood of the Five Element Wheel...¡± After seeing the bracelet on Hong Dali¡¯s wrist, Graham fell onto his butt and said, ¡°God, the Five Element Wheel is assembled, the Five Element Wheel is actually assembled...¡±

    <i>This Five Element Wheel indeed sounds quite impressive, but can you just decisively tell us what use does it have in one shot?</i>

    ¡°Mr. Graham, Mr. Graham?¡± The Bureau Chief shook Graham¡¯s body and nervously asked, ¡°This Five Element Wheel, what use does it have?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, let me calm down a bit...¡± Obviously, this matter caused quite a bit of shock to Graham.

    This was too miraculous. First, there appeared one beauty after another. Then, impressive people appeared one after the other. This time, it was even better, the Five Element Wheel all appeared...

    After calming down for about two minutes or so, Graham let out a long breath and said, ¡°The Five Element Wheel, each of them can let the wearer be an elemental revolving magician in this world. This is one of the most important uses that I know about. Of course, it¡¯s also the most inconspicuous one. It has other important effects too, but as for what those are, honestly speaking, this is the first time I am seeing the real thing, I don¡¯t know what other uses it has. I only know that it has other uses, that¡¯s all.¡±

    <i>OK, so things are quite clear currently.</i>

    <i>Simply put, Ferguson became an elemental revolving magician through his own efforts. Then, Zhang Yi and Lin Chuyin became elemental revolving magicians because of the Hell-Fire Pearl and the thick soil rock. Then...</i>

    ¡°Xinxin, Sister Nianwei.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight and said, ¡°What are you waiting for, hurry up!¡±

    Since they had discovered the use of the Five Element Wheel, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei naturally didn¡¯t need to hesitate and directly prepared to be elemental revolving magicians too.

    Speaking of which, this Five Element Wheel was indeed impressive. Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei only slightly concentrated, and bits of elements gathered around them. Just 15 minutes or soter, each of them had a small elemental ball revolving around them.

    Tang Muxin¡¯s was a blue water elemental ball, while Li Nianwei¡¯s was a golden dark metal elemental ball.

    Seeing this, Graham distractedly said, ¡°At first, I thought that we can be considered aristocrats aspared to you guys. But now, I realized thatpared to you guys... We are just bumpkins... Things that normal people wouldn¡¯t get to see in their entire life appeared here one after the other. There are only a few elemental revolving magicians in the entire Milky Way, but there¡¯s already five here, and one of them is a Magic Warrior. There¡¯s even a stronger all element magician. God...¡±

    To be honest, Graham had suffered quite a setback.

    Originally, being from a higher civilization, Graham was very confident of his crew and resources.

    Hong Dali¡¯s was a bumpkin that had only just connected to the Milky Way Virtual Network, they were like a vige family that had just connected to the Inte. Graham was like a person from the city going to the mountain vige to y, so he naturally felt superior to them. This was very normal and wasn¡¯t a big problem. This was just how things were.

    But unexpectedly, after he came to the vige house, he realized that their house was stacked with tons of gold, all kinds of celebrities and high-ranking government officials were there too, even the most precious things in the world were verymon there.

    This caused Graham. who came from the city, to suffer a setback to his confidence.

    <i>You guys are already so formidable, why are you all still pretending to be bumpkins. That¡¯s very hurtful to others, do you guys know that?</i>

 Chapter 643 - Isnt This Too Miraculous?

    <h4>Chapter 643: Isn¡¯t This Too Miraculous?</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Of course, Hong Dali didn¡¯t know this, but the Bureau Chief did.

    Honestly speaking, the Bureau Chief felt Graham was quite pitiful now. He could havepared himself to anyone else, but why did he have topare himself to the inhuman Hong Dali?

    ¡°Mr. Graham, don¡¯t be too sad.¡± The Bureau Chief patted Graham¡¯s shoulder in pity. ¡°Don¡¯tpare yourself with Hong Dali, this fellow is different from normal humans, anyone whopares themselves to him would end up depressed. This has been proven many times, I am already used to it...¡±

    How could he not be used to it? Hong Dali even used the Dali Beans which were worth 10,000 Gxy Dors each as snacks. Yup, he mustn¡¯t let them know of this news yet to prevent them from being scared to the point of peeing in their pants. That wouldn¡¯t be good...

    ¡°I really had an eye-opener today...¡± Graham still hadn¡¯t recovered from the setback. ¡°You guys are just from a Small and have only just connected to the Milky Way Virtual Network, but why do you guys have so many good stuff? Why is that so...¡±

    Why was that so?

    This was a good question! The Bureau Chief felt that he should research on this problem in detail! Therefore, he hurriedly said, ¡°Yup, I am not too sure why also¡ªsigh, Dali, looking at the time, we should return back home to eat, right? Saying so, he signaled with his eyes¡ªlittle rascal, we received too much information today, hurry up and logout to digest the news!

    ¡°Oh, alright...¡± Hong Dali was a bit tired from ying too. He stood up and nodded. ¡°Then, let¡¯s all go back home and eat first. Everyone assemble, see if there¡¯s anyone missing. If not, let¡¯s go back now.¡± After saying this, Hong Dali didn¡¯t forget to said towards Graham, ¡°Uncle Graham, you are weed to visit our. After you reached, I shall bring you to see some good stuff, hehe!¡±

    <i>You mean to ask us to actively go and seek our death, is that right?</i>

    Graham subconsciously wanted to reject, but after thinking over it carefully, he felt that this Hong Dali seemed to be quite easygoing. If he went to visit him, Hong Dali probably wouldn¡¯t try to kill him immediately upon their first meeting, right? Since they were already here, they couldn¡¯t just leave like that. They had already spent 2.4 million in traveling here, even if there was a high risk, they needed to get something back!

    ¡°OK!¡± Graham violently nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will ask Deca to go first. We should be arriving in two to three days.¡±

    ¡°Brother Deca ising!¡± Hearing this, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Haha, that would be great, I shall bring you to take a look at my mount! This time, there¡¯s finally something fun to y, hehe.¡±

    ¡°O... Okay...¡± Deca¡¯s face turned white from fear¡ª*will they capture me if I go over? But judging from Hong Dali¡¯s character, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Since my safety isn¡¯t a concern, then I shall just go. *¡±Hehe, Brother Dali, after I go to your ce, you are not allowed to scare me. I am not very brave...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded. ¡°After youe, I shall share a bit of my snack with you, hehe.¡±

    <i>Sharing snacks with their guests, is this a special custom on Earth?</i> Deca didn¡¯t think too much about it and just nodded. ¡°Alright then. After I return, I shall take a small space shuttle to go and find you first. This one is suitable for short-distance travel and faster than a starship. Oh right, how do I find you after I arrive?¡±

    This was quite a problem as to how to find Hong Dali.

    In this world, they had themunicator, so there wasn¡¯t much problem. But in the real world, Hong Dali didn¡¯t have anymunicator that he could give to Deca.

    ¡°Hm... Let¡¯s do it this way.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°I shall draw you a map of the world...¡± After saying this, he also felt that his drawing wasn¡¯t very reliable, even God probably couldn¡¯t tell what he was drawing. Therefore, he decisively changed his words. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, draw him a map of the world. I reckon that we will be going to the Bermuda Triangle to explore, just ask Brother Deca to find us there.¡±

    The Bermuda Triangle was quite easy to recognize from the world map. A triangle area coupled with Hong Dali¡¯s aircraft carrier Big Fish (Second Fish was at Sea Turtle Ind), it should be quite easy to recognize.

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and replied, ¡°I shall begin now.¡±

    After drawing the world map, Hong Dali instructed. ¡°Brother Deca, after younded on Earth, if you found the ce but don¡¯t see me, just... Yup, just find a ce and explore around. If you really can¡¯t find me, just go to my house first. Yup, it¡¯s at this chicken¡¯s neck, here, just mention Hong Dali and you should be able to contact me...¡±

    Although this method required quite a lot of imagining, Deca was still quite clever. He basically understood what Hong Dali meant. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, no problem, I shall go there first then see the situation. If I really can¡¯t find you, I shall wait for you in this world two dayster if I get lost.¡±

    This was quite a good idea too. They instantly decided on a certain time to meet in this world if they couldn¡¯t contact each other before that.

    Very quickly, after leaving the virtual world, Hong Dali and the rest climbed out of the Holographic Gaming Chamber.

    They received quite a lot of information today. Those other matters regarding the virtual world were still not so crucial, the most important news was about the Five Element Wheel.

    Something that could instantly turn people into elemental revolving magicians that had a worth of at least 20 million in the virtual world was quite scary. Although they weren¡¯t sure if there was any difference between a magician that was trained into one and a magician that became one because of the Five Element Wheel, the history of this Five Element Wheel really caused them to be very curious.

    ¡°Little rascal, don¡¯t run!¡± The Bureau Chief pulled back Hong Dali, who was nning to run away and sleep. He anxiously said, ¡°Tell me first where you got the Five Element Wheel items!¡±

    ¡°About this...¡± Hong Dali listlessly said, ¡°I am really sleepy now...¡±

    ¡°Sleep after you tell me!¡± The Bureau Chief anxiously said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the least bit curious of such a formidable thing?¡±

    ¡°What should I be curious for, it¡¯s not like it will fly away...¡± Hong Dali gave a long yawn and listlessly said, ¡°Never mind, Uncle Chief, just ask whatever you want to know. I will just tell you, OK...¡± Seeing the Bureau Chief¡¯s expression, Hong Dali knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave unless he told him everything he wanted to know. So he better just hurry up and tell the Bureau Chief so he could go and sleep...

    ¡°Let¡¯s go through it one by one.¡± The Bureau Chief pulled over Tang Muxin. ¡°Xinxin¡¯s Clear Water Ring...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my family¡¯s heirloom.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°My Mum gave it to her, supposedly passed down from her ancestors. Whatever the case, I have no idea where this thing came from originally.¡±

    <i>Alright, it looks like this item that was passed down as a family heirloom can¡¯t be traced.</i> The Bureau Chief asked again, ¡°Then this Dark Gold Ear Ring... Never mind, even I know that you bought this from an auction. As for exactly where it was discovered, I reckon that there won¡¯t be any clue too. Hm, what about Zhang Yi¡¯s Hell-Fire Pearl? Where is it from?¡±

    ¡°An undersea shipwreck.¡± Hong Dali slowly said, ¡°The one from the antiques that Brother Squid helped to carry up.¡±

    <i>Fine, another clueless one. Looks like this one can¡¯t be traced too.</i>

    ¡°Then, this ring?¡± The Bureau Chief pointed at Lin Chuyin and asked, ¡°Where is this one from?¡±

    ¡°This one?¡± Hong Dali carefully thought for a while and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s from the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, the ce where the Dali Beans were discovered. I saw that this was in the shape of a ring, so I picked it up. Is there anything special there?¡±

    ¡°Currently, we didn¡¯t discover anything special.¡± The Bureau Chief helplessly shook his head.

    The outer area of Tianjing Mountain, in the cave where the Dali Beans were discovered, they had alreadybed through the ce and the surrounding area, but they didn¡¯t discover anything else. After all, that ce was the entrance to the underground military base under New Lanxiang. The geological expert had long ago checked the ce thoroughly¡ªunfortunately, they didn¡¯t discover anything else special.

    Now, only thest one was left. The Bureau Chief pointed at the bracelet on Hong Dali¡¯s wrist and asked, ¡°Then, what about this bracelet?¡±

    ¡°This one?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and thought for a long while, before he was finally invigorated and said, ¡°Huh, speaking of which, this bracelet seems to be from that time when we were filming ¡®Where Are We Going, Dad¡¯. I found it in the forest behind Water Spirit Vige. Uncle Chief, you have no idea how obedient the animals there were. This bracelet was a present from one of the monkeys...¡±

    <i>Water Spirit Vige! The forest in the mountain behind it! A present from a monkey!</i>

    This time, the Bureau Chief was instantly invigorated. He loudly said, ¡°Dali, hahaha, you are really something! Water Spirit Vige! It¡¯s been a long time before this ce was mentioned again, I almost forgot about this matter!¡±

    ¡°Ah? What matter?¡± Hearing the Bureau Chief¡¯s words, everyone was surprised.

    This Hong Dali could even find one of the Five Element Wheel in the forest behind a vige? And it was a present from a monkey? Then, what other matters were therest time?

    ¡°Dali, do you still remember when you bought over the Water Spirit Vige.¡± The Bureau Chief was extremely excited and continued to walk in circles. ¡°When you bought over Water Spirit Vige, our country was nning to build a railway through the ce, but after you bought the vige, we shelved the project. Do you still remember?¡±

    Once the Bureau Chief mentioned this, Hong Dali and the rest all remembered this issue.

    The reason they went to Water Spirit Vige was to do the shooting for ¡°Where Are We Going, Dad¡±. But once they alighted the helicopter, Hong Dali said that he wanted to buy the vige. At that time, they couldn¡¯t understand why he suddenly wanted to buy the vige. But now, it looked like this fellow obviously had an intuition that this Water Spirit Vige was worth a lot!

    ¡°Hahaha, fortunately, fortunately!¡± The Bureau Chief became more and more excited as he spoke. Heughed, smiled and said, ¡°That time, we thought that since whatever you buy, you will earn from it, so we didn¡¯t touch the Water Spirit Vige till now! Now, it seems that the secret behind the Five Element Wheel must be hidden there! Definitely! This must be the case!¡±

    Water Spirit Vige! Five Element Wheel! The monkeys in the mountains!

    Hearing this, everyone was frightened¡ªthis fellow Hong Dali, wasn¡¯t he too miraculous? Things actually turned out this way!?

    ¡°Huh? Hearing you say this, I really discovered something.¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide and looked at the Bureau Chief. ¡°Uncle Chief, this Jade Wood bracelet can chase away mosquitoes. At first, I didn¡¯t think much about it. But now, it looks like this bracelet really came from there! Then, Uncle Chief.¡± Hong Dali solemnly said, ¡°I shall hand over the mission to explore Water Spirit Vige to you...¡±

 Chapter 644 - Changed of Plans

    <h4>Chapter 644: Changed of ns</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re not going?!¡± Hearing that Hong Dali was not going, the Bureau Chief instantly freaked out. ¡°You have such good luck, and you canmunicate with animals. You¡¯d be able to achieve more if you go there to look for clues!¡±

    This person was actually not going. How could he...

    ¡°I want to go to the Bermuda Triangle.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for Water Spirit Vige...¡±

    What was so good about the Bermuda Triangle? The Bureau Chief only felt that he didn¡¯t have enough brain cells today. Hong Dali waspletely an undefeatable lucky star. He said he was going to go to the Bermuda Triangle, what if he found something good? He had to support him! But Water Spirit Vige...

    At that moment, the Bureau Chief felt that it was sometimes a burden when one¡¯s luck was too good. For example, he couldn¡¯t decide whether to ask Hong Dali to go to the Bermuda Triangle or to the Water Spirit Vige...

    In the end, the Bureau Chief left the decision up to Hong Dali. Since he wanted to go to the Bermuda Triangle, let him go then. If they found a cave or something at Water Spirit Vige, he could call Hong Dali back...

    ¡°Alright, in that case,¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°You can go to the Bermuda Triangle first. I¡¯ll send someone to Water Spirit Vige. Even if they dug three thousand feet below, we need to see if there¡¯s anything underneath!¡±

    Three thousand feet. The Bureau Chief was determined!

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Uncle Chief is the best!¡± He dragged Li Nianwei and left. ¡°Sister Nianwei, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go take a nap...¡±

    Li Nianwei gently said, ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°I¡¯ll go study this Clear Water Ring, and if it serves any other purposes.¡±

    Lin Chuyin: ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll work on the Small High-Energy Electronic Collision Machine...¡±

    Zhang Yi: ¡°Aiyaya, I¡¯m embarrassed. Young Master Dali gifted me such a good thing, I¡¯m so shy...¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°I¡¯ll go observe the satellite...¡± Before he could leave, the Bureau Chief dragged him back. ¡°Rascal,e back. I need to ask you something. Hehe. You hid it well...¡±

    ¡°Ah, Mr. Bureau Chief, see...¡± Lucifer¡¯s sweat was like a waterfall. But he had no choice, he was in someone else¡¯s territory after all. ¡°That, can you not hit my face...¡±

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t kill you. Let¡¯s go.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled ferociously. ¡°Rascal, you kept it from me for so long...¡±

    In an unupied meeting room within Big Fish, the Bureau Chief sat on the sofa and pointed to the other sofa. ¡°Sit. I was just scaring you just now. My dear Mr. Angel of Misfortune.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough, you found out.¡± Since the Bureau Chief already knew his identity, Lucifer was no longer shackled. He sat down,ughing. ¡°What advice does Mr. Bureau Chief have for me?¡±

    ¡°I dare not advise you.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just curious, how did you manage to get in? Can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lucifer described the situation of how he managed to get onto the aircraft carrier, and how he joined Hong Dali¡¯s team. When he finished speaking, the Bureau Chief was dumbfounded. ¡°My God. Was that possible?! You mean, Hong Dali simply picked you up from the roads?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Lucifer raised his brows. ¡°Young Master Dali is indeed an amazing person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°But the problem is, after you board the aircraft carrier, why did you continue to post curses on Weibo? I have someone monitoring you closely on your actions online.¡±

    ¡°Redirecting disasters, escape from death.¡± Lucifer grinned. ¡°Young Master Dali¡¯s luck is on a much higher level than mine. The curses I posted were just testing to see if anything interesting would happen. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve convinced me.¡± The Bureau Chief was confident about Hong Dali¡¯s luck. At present, Hong Dali was running around, and nothing happened to him at all. But at that moment, Lucifer suddenly mumbled to himself, ¡°Speaking of which, I remember posting a Weibo about a storm. Where did the storm go? It hasn¡¯t appeared yet...¡±

    Hearing that, the Bureau Chief¡¯s eyebrow twitched. He thought about it too. Had there been any odd storms anywhere around the world? What was going on?

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not crack our brains.¡± The Bureau Chief concluded. ¡°Anyway, that rascal Dali should be okay. As long as he is safe, I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lucifer shrugged his shoulders, and suddenly asked the Bureau Chief, ¡°Oh yes, Mr. Bureau Chief, how did you guess that I¡¯m the Angel of Misfortune?¡±

    This question, even with Lucifer¡¯s IQ, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. He had been very careful, did he reveal any clues?

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled. ¡°Lin Chuyin and Zhang Yi are both members of the Holy Grail. Their elemental revolving magicians were dependent on the five-elements theory. Yours made up a ck elemental ball. That got me curious. What kind of attributes did the ck elemental ball represent? I thought about it for a while. Generally, ck represents bad luck and curse. So, you know.¡±

    In fact, the Bureau Chief usually read magical fantasy novels when he was bored. Hence, when he saw the ck elemental ball, he was enlightened.

    ¡°I see.¡± Luciferughed nonchntly. ¡°It seems I¡¯ve been careless.¡± He looked at the Bureau Chief¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Mr. Bureau Chief, what do you intend to do with me? Throw me into the sea to feed the fishes? Or lock me up? Nobody would find out, then.¡±

    Merika did not treat Lucifer well. Because Lucifer¡¯s ability was too strange, most people were afraid of him. Especially after his identity was exposed.

    But the Bureau Chief was not like other people. Spending too much time with Hong Dali, the Bureau Chief did not bother about small matters, just like him. ¡°I won¡¯t deal with you. Anyway, since Hong Dali can redirect disasters, it is no danger for you to stick around him. Hence, my n is, the two of us can keep it a secret. As long as the others don¡¯t find out. Let things remain the way it is. You can continue posting on Weibo, I won¡¯t object to that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Hearing that, Lucifer smiled. ¡°It seems people around Hong Dali are all very magnanimous. Alright then, Mr. Bureau Chief. To be honest, I hope we cooperate well together in the future.¡± He looked around. ¡°It¡¯s really cool to follow Hong Dali. I even get a chance to take a look at the universe in the future. That is not something anyone can do.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and stood up. ¡°Alright, Lucifer... Ah, no. Mr. Ferguson, have fun. I need to make arrangements for the survey of Water Spirit Vige. I¡¯ll go first, then.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think there will be something underneath Water Spirit Vige?¡± Lucifer asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s a little unreal.¡±

    ¡°Thend that Dali buys will not lose money.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed and left coolly, showing his chic back. ¡°All I need to do is to support him with everything I have. As for whether there is anything¡ªit doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Lucifer chuckled. ¡°Bizarre, the people around him are all bizarre. Haha...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the universe, three space carriers, on the ship ind inside the main carrier.

    All their ns had failed. Everyone felt a little lost, especially Shelley and Susan, who had always been confident of their beauty...

    Graham was not too frustrated. He put his hands behind his back and paced around in the captain¡¯s room. Everyone was getting giddy from his pacing. Then, he suddenly stopped and looked at everyone around, saying in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone saw what happened. Although I¡¯m not willing, I still have to announce that our ns have failed. And it was a total failure at that.¡±

    Hearing that, every knew he had not finished speaking. They waited for his next instructions.

    ¡°But, although our ns failed,¡± Graham smiled and said, ¡°Our trip was not in vain this time!

    ¡°Hong Dali is an amazing person. Although I¡¯m not sure why there are so many bizarre people around him, he has quite a lot of treasures with him as well. One thing is certain! That¡¯s the where Hong Dali is located. It is indeed just connected to the Gxy Virtual Network! What does this mean? This means that we have a chance to establish a good rtionship with them!¡±

    When Graham got to this point, everyone understood. Moen, who waspletely defeated previously, said anxiously, ¡°Captain Graham, you mean, we are heading off to Earth?¡±

    In the virtual world, he was crushed by Levis. The memory was still fresh in his mind. That feeling... hmm, there was no need to borate...

    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Graham smiled. ¡°They have just entered the Gxy Virtual Network and know nothing. We are different. We have a lot of information. We can use our information to exchange for valuable resources with them. In other words, we will be their guides into the universe. For example, how to enter the Gxy Alliance City Center, how to enter the gxy, how to go to others.

    ¡°They don¡¯t have all this information, but we know it! In today¡¯s universe, information is wealth! Hence, the purpose of our trip to Earth this time is to establish a good rtionship with them! In the future, we are sure to benefit from it! At least, the four elemental revolving magicians are worth at least 80 million Gxy Dors in the Gxy Virtual Network. Not to mention there is Hong Dali, the all-elemental magician! A good rtionship with them will gain us many benefits. So, Deca,¡± Graham looked at Deca. ¡°Your main purpose when you look for Hong Dali on Earth this time is to be his guide. In other words, hisckey!¡±

 Chapter 645 - Scared Merika

    <h4>Chapter 645: Scared Merika</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    A father asking his son to be ackey, he was probably the first in history.

    But it was really not easy to be Hong Dali¡¯sckey...

    ¡°Okay. I understand, Father.¡± Although he was asked to be ackey, Deca didn¡¯t have strong objections about it. Not everyone had the ability to stay beside an all-elemental magician. In the virtualwork in the universe, all magicians were proud and had an entourage with them. Needless to say an all-elemental magician. That was a genius that only appeared out of tens of thousands ofs. It was not an exaggeration.

    ¡°Hmm, as for the others, remember, after we enter the space around Earth, the mothership will be hidden in the universe. The others shall follow me to visit Earth first.¡± Graham instructed. ¡°This time, we are making a friendly visit. It is very unfriendly to park the mothership in space. We need to avoid this from happening. It would be bad to cause a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°Yes! We understand, Captain!¡± Everyone responded loud and clear.

    ¡°Deca,¡± Graham arranged for Deca. ¡°You will take the second cosmic shuttle ship on our mothership to Earth. With our current distance from Earth, at the full speed of the second cosmic shuttle, 60,000 kilometers per second, you should reach Earth after two days and four hours. After that, be sure to contact Hong Dali as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father. No problem!¡± Deca nodded and turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll set off now.¡±

    ¡°Go on, my child.¡± Graham nodded lightly. ¡°Remember your new identity. Work hard on bing Hong Dali¡¯s follower.¡±

    ...

    This time, the virtual universe trip came to an end. Both parties fought it out in a secret exchange, the winds and clouds were changing and the tides were turbulent. Some things were, of course, not known to others. For example, Merika...

    Merika, Ministry of National Defense.

    Ministry of National Defense, Chief Salon held a secret meeting with the Minister of Defense, Itra, and others. Even the Merika President personally participated.

    Their target was not an ordinary person. It was the most mysterious person in Heavenly State, Hong Dali!

    ¡°Mr. President, all information on Hong Dali is here.¡± Chief Salon ced a document with all their findings on Hong Dali on the table in front of the President. He whispered, ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of him, Merika¡¯s status on the global scale is sure to be greatly affected.¡±

    As an international police, Merika had always maintained peace on Earth.

    But, with Hong Dali¡¯s existence, it was likely they¡¯d lose their position as international police.

    ¡°Hearing how you made Hong Dali sound so miraculous, is he really so powerful?¡± The President was reluctant to pick up the information. Before he came, he listened to the two of them boast about how powerful Hong Dali was almost every day. But he didn¡¯t think so.

    To what extent could a person be so powerful? Could he challenge the entire Merika just by himself? What kind of joke was this? At most, he could be an ordinary person with slightly better luck, not a superman...

    But when the President looked at the documents, he didn¡¯t feel good. ¡°A novel website bought for two million, the profit became nearly four billion this year?! Toyoda Conglomerate was on the brink of copse, thepany president Tar¨­ Gohon was killed? Jaban State¡¯s economy has gone back by ten years?! A mechanical armor that can blow up an entire warship? A protective super shield that can distort missile trajectory? God, is this true?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely true, Mr. President.¡± Salon¡¯s voice sounded grave. ¡°The prodigal Hong Dali¡¯s luck is really unimaginable. If he continues what he¡¯s doing, it¡¯s hard to predict what impact it would have on Merika in the future. Our status in the world would likely be threatened. Heavenly State will then be the dominant of the world¡ªthat is definitely not an exaggeration.¡±

    Salon was really afraid of Hong Dali.

    If Hong Dali was just good at making money, it was okay. The point was, he was actually involved in military arms as well! What was especially important was, there was no good end in going against this person. The natural political position of Merika and Heavenly State was hostile. As long as Hong Dali existed, Merika would not be able to sleep well.

    ¡°Well, what you said makes sense. We have to guard ourselves, indeed.¡± The President was afraid as well. There was no way the information given by Salon was fake. Hong Dali was too scary. If they allowed him to continue what he was doing, Heavenly State¡¯s military would advance at a terrifying speed. Merika would then be overwhelmed by their pressure¡ªhow could Merika, whose words always had weight in the world, endure this? Moreover, Jaban State had had four of their warships extorted by Hong Dali, four warships! If they did not use this opportunity to make a fuss, then it would be toote.

    When the President finished reading all the documents, he thought for a while, then said, ¡°So, Chief Salon, what you intend to do, as mentioned in this document as well, is to hold a military exercise to show Heavenly State what we¡¯re capable of? And fight for Hong Dali to be locked up by Heavenly State?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Salon nodded and said, ¡°Hong Dali sent someone to assassinate thepany president of Toyoda Conglomerate, Tar¨­ Gohon. We can make use of this point and use Jaban as an excuse to hold a military exercise near the seas of Heavenly State. In that case, regardless of whether Heavenly State does anything to Hong Dali, there is sure to be a conflict between them. After all, unless Heavenly State intends to dere war, the only thing they can do is to hold a military exercise as well. We can then find out if the protective shield exists or not. Hong Dali will realize that Heavenly State is making use of them, and will possibly get rid of him after... Mr. President, what do you think Hong Dali will feel about this?¡±

    His idea was wicked.

    It was impossible for Hong Dali not to know if they held the military exercise right beside the border of Heavenly State. It was also impossible for Heavenly State to dere war. The protective shield would be exposed if a military exercise was held. No matter what they did, it wouldn¡¯t be right. Through some special means, they could let Hong Dali suspect that Heavenly State was just making use of him¡ªonce the feeling of division was created, it would be difficult to eliminate it. Hence, everyone only had praise for Salon¡¯s idea.

    ¡°En, this is a good idea.¡± The President thought for a while. This idea that Salon came up with would only cost them some money. There were no disadvantages to it. Heavenly State¡¯s principle was never to directly provoke war. It looked promising.

    ¡°We¡¯ll do that, then.¡± The President instructed right away. ¡°We will dispatch three carrier strike groups. This has to be done on a big scale. Let people all over the world know that we are going to hold a military exercise. Bring all thetest weapons, let Heavenly State take a good look. Show them that it¡¯s not so easy to take over Merika¡¯s position in the world.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    ...

    On Big Fish ship ind, Bureau Chief¡¯s designated office.

    Since he was prepared to stick to Hong Dali for a while, it was necessary for him to have his own office.

    At that moment, in this temporary office, the Bureau Chief was busy making calls. ¡°How are the arrangements for Water Spirit Vige? Are the geological expeditions, the scientific exploration team, and the soldiers responsible for secrecy arranged? What about the vigers in Water Spirit Vige? Remember, this news cannot be leaked out. Once you find anything like a cave, report immediately!¡±

    On the other end of the phone. ¡°Yes, we will be sure toplete the mission!¡±

    As he hung up the phone, he made another call. ¡°How is the search going? Remember, this is an important matter. It must never leak out. Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to think ofing out for the rest of your life. Understand?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±

    The Bureau Chief made more than ten of such calls before he finally let out a long breath and mumbled. ¡°Damn it. Hong Dali¡¯s luck is still as good as before. I don¡¯t know how he managed to do this, it¡¯s too amazing. He bought Water Spirit Vige with the intention of squandering. Now there¡¯s actually a chance that treasures are hidden underneath. And the treasures could be rted to the aliens... damn. This is too much information. I wonder what kind of shocking discovering we will make...¡±

    He thought for a while and sighed again.

    There was no need to think further. Even if he cracked his head, he would not understand. Both the Bureau Chief and the mysterious man had acknowledged the fact that they could not ponder matters over Hong Dali. Nothing was too weird when it came to his matters. If they were shocked by everything that happened around him, they would get heart attacks sooner orter.

    ¡°Du, du, du...¡± The Bureau Chief calmed down for a while before his phone rang. He was shocked when he picked up the phone. ¡°What?! What did you say? Merika sent three carrier strike groups to the borders of Heavenly State for a military exercise?!¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone sounded terrified of the news as well. ¡°Yes, Mr. Bureau Chief. Merika is reporting on this now. It seems they¡¯re here for Young Master Dali.¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look!¡± He hung up the phone and quickly turned on hisputer, connecting to the Merika military channel via a satellite-specific channel.

    Indeed, at that moment, countless Merkican reporters were announcing news of the three carriers, as well as thetest weapons on them¡ª

    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, good afternoon. I¡¯m a reporter from Merika Military News. Behind me is our powerful army. They are preparing an expedition to the west side of the Pacific Ocean for a military exercise. Three Gale-ss aircraft carriers will be involved in this military exercise. Of course, I don¡¯t have the full technical details. Let me invite our Defense Minister, Chief Itra, to tell everyone more about it. Please!¡±

 Chapter 646 - Twisting the Facts

    <h4>Chapter 646: Twisting the Facts</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Soon, Defense Minister, Chief Itra, who had previously eaten shit, stood in front of the camera beaming. He looked really good. The important thing was, the embarrassing incident was now a thing of the past. People also knew their ce and did not mention it once.

    Itra smiled at the camera and said, ¡°This Gales-ss aircraft carrier is Merika¡¯s most advanced aircraft carrier and is nuclear-powered. Length: 332.29 meters, Width: 40.8 meters, Crew: 5,680, Full-load discement: 101,600 tons, Range: Unlimited, Speed: 30 knots. This Steinberg aircraft carrier is the most advanced among the Gales-ss aircraft carriers with substantial design improvements and several new technologies. For example, the new vacuum marine sanitation system, the new aviation fuel distribution system, and arge number of new control systems and piping materials. Of course, thetest technology in the military is kept confidential.¡±

    ¡°Chief Itra¡¯s introduction is reallyprehensive. A round of apuse for him!¡±

    Itra briefly introduced the most advanced Gales-ss aircraft carrier in the world and immediately won the apuse of the Merika military enthusiasts. The apuse thundered.

    At that moment, a reporter asked, ¡°Itra has introduced the basic specifications of the Gales-ss aircraft carrier. We all know that all aircraft carriers need to beposed of a destroyer squadron of at least two frigates before it can be considered a proper carrier strike group. Could Chief Itra please give us a proper introduction on the breakdown of each carrier¡¯sposition and of course, if there are any weapons newly developed by Merika?¡±

    Itra answered the reporter¡¯s question very carefully.

    As a superpower in the world, everyone in the world was very concerned about Merika¡¯s every move. Heavenly State included. Hence...

    ¡°In ordinary circumstances, a carrier strike group isposed of an aircraft carrier, two to three cruisers, two to three destroyer squadron, one to three submarines, and one to two supply ships.¡± He smiled as he said, ¡°This is a real carrier strike group. Unlike a certain prodigal ouw that has only two empty aircraft carriers, that cannot bepared to us.¡±

    He was naturally referring to Hong Dali. When the Bureau Chief saw this, he said in disdain, ¡°Pui, you idiots aren¡¯t even fit to carry shoes for Dali. Who are you saying that cannot bepared to you.¡± He talked to himself and suddenly rubbed his chin. ¡°But to be honest, he is not entirely wrong. The gap between Merika and Hong Dali is still quite far apart...¡±

    The Bureau Chief was well aware of Hong Dali¡¯s strength now. But the problem was, Merika had no idea. Itra continued boasting¡ª

    ¡°The military exercise we are conducting this time also serves as a solemn warning to the Heavenly State. Hong Dali sent an assassin to assassinate Toyoda Conglomerate¡¯spany president, Tar¨­ Gohon, causing a great impact to Jaban¡¯s economy. In order to maintain peace in the world, we must prevent something like that from happening. It is out of desperation that we are conducting this military exercise.¡±

    ¡°Bunch of idiots!¡± Hearing that, the Bureau Chief pounded hard on the table and scolded. ¡°Tar¨­ Gohon wouldn¡¯t have died if he didn¡¯t send someone to assassinate Hong Dali in the first ce! These people are actually twisting the facts now! Hateful! Too hateful!¡±

    In the beginning, Tar¨­ Gohon paid the assassins 500 million to take Hong Dali¡¯s life. He did not seed but got killed himself. The Bureau Chief, the mysterious man, and the people close to Hong Dali were all aware of this fact.

    The problem was, although they knew, no one would believe since they did not make it public.

    The reason why it was not made known, was because the Blood Demon was working for Hong Dali now. If news got out, what would happen to Blood Demon?

    As for the reason why no one would believe, an assassin ranked number four in the world did not seed in his assassination but instead got bought over by Hong Dali. He then killed his employer, Tar¨­ Gohon... Who would believe that?!

    ¡°Damn it. This is not an easy matter.¡± The Bureau Chief clenched his teeth and banged on the table. When he calmed down, he continued to look at the news report.

    Itra continued to exin to the audience about the military exercise. ¡°In general, the dual aircraft carrier strike group usually performs low-intensitybat missions. Since we are seeking justice for Jaban State this time, as arge-scale crisis management, we will dispatch three Gales-ss aircraft carriers, including 12 cruisers, 16 anti-submarine frigates, 6 attack submarines, 6 supply ships, and a fleet of more than 40 ships. It also carries 42 air defense fighters, 36 attack aircraft, 12 electronic-warfare aircraft, and 12 early warning aircraft! This lineup should be sufficient to show our respect. Hopefully, Heavenly State would surrender Hong Dali and go to the World Military Tribunal for the hearing!¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡± The Bureau Chief narrowed his eyes. ¡°They¡¯re after Hong Dali! Hmph hmph, they have really gone all out this time! If we allow them to do as they wish, aren¡¯t we walking into their trap? How would the Heavenly State maintain its reputation?¡±

    Merika¡¯s target was locked on Hong Dali. Their appetite was too big. With Hong Dali¡¯s status in the Heavenly State, if he was really handed over, there was no way Heavenly State could bear the loss. Moreover, Heavenly State had already been in contact with the aliens. Hong Dali was the key person.

    Therefore, they could not hand him over, definitely not.

    However, if they did not hand him over, should they just do nothing and watch Merika strut their military around in front of their doorstep?

    In this era, once superpowers like the Heavenly State and Merika start a war, it was bound to involve the world. If they were not careful, the world could even be destroyed.

    Now, Merika had clearly stated their purpose and intentions. This was obviously a conspiracy. They hadid everything out for the world to see. No matter how you responded, it would be wrong.

    If you did not ept it, they would wander around your doorstep and they might evennd on Sea Turtle Ind. That would humiliate the Heavenly State.

    The Heavenly State was also holding a military exercise. In terms of military might, the Heavenly State did not have much advantage at the moment. The key was that it would inevitably expose the fact that the Heavenly State had not yet finished developing the distortion force field shield. This had even bigger implications¡ªHong Dali extorted four Jabanese warships because of the distortion force field...

    There was no way they would surrender Hong Dali. There was no way they could just start a war either...

    ¡°F**k.¡± The Bureau Chief massaged his temple forcefully. ¡°This move by Merika is killing three birds with one stone. One, they get to show off their might. Two, they get to check out our military technology level. And three, they¡¯re targeting Hong Dali. If we do not manage to put up any defense, the Heavenly State¡¯s international influence will decrease. This is really troubling.¡±

    The Bureau Chief¡¯s worries were not unfounded.

    They had brought their military exercise right to your doorstep, and they might even do anding exercise. Whether you responded or not, the oue would not be good. The key was that there was a Hong Dali caught in the middle. If you did not respond, they would upy Sea Turtle Ind. Negotiateter? No matter how the negotiations went, the Heavenly State would be on the losing end.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just observe first.¡± Two heads were better than one. The Bureau Chief thought for a long time and decided that he would just continue watching the news. When he finished watching the entire report, he would discuss the matter with the boss. Perhaps there was some other solution to the matter.

    At this time, on the TV, all the Merikans at the scene were cheering, and Itra¡¯s face was full of pride.

    Obviously, his purpose today was to show the world their might. He continued with his introduction¡ª

    ¡°... These carrier-based aircraft and escort cruisers, destroyers, and submarines form a battle group with the aircraft carrier as the core, and together, they are an in-depth, multi-level, firepower-concentrated offensive and defensive system.

    ¡°The aircraft formation on the Gales-ss aircraft carrier isplete. There are two F-14 Tomcat fighter squadrons with twenty-four nes, two F/A-18 Hobat attack squadrons with twenty-four nes, one E-2C Hawkeye early warning squadron with four nes, one EA-6B tactical electronic warfare squadron with four nes, one S-3B Viking fixed-wing anti-submarine squadron with six nes, and one SH-3 Neptune or SH-60F Seahawk anti-submarine helicopter squadron. The total number of aircraft and helicopters is about eighty, and if necessary, it can take more than a hundred. It is possible to conduct twenty-four-hour nonstopbat patrols.

    ¡°This hybrid grouping gives the aircraft carrier the ability to remotely search, alert and strike, while also providing battle cover for the attack aircraft and the aircraft carrier battle group itself.¡±

    When Itra got to this part, the reporter eximed, ¡°Oh my God. Minister Itra, this must be the most powerful force in Merika¡¯s military? This military exercise will definitely shock all the other countries in the world.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Itra looked at the TV camera and smiled smugly. ¡°If you think this is our most powerful force, then you are wrong!

    ¡°This time, in addition to these conventional weapons, we still have secret weapons! Of course, they are called secret weapons because they were previously regarded as high-level military secrets. Now that we are going to conduct the military exercise, these secret weapons are no longer secret. Next, I will introduce everyone Merika¡¯s super weapons!¡±

    Super weapon!

    In addition to the three carrier strike groups, there were other super weapons!

    ¡°These people are really willing to go all out for Hong Dali.¡± The Bureau Chief stared at the screen. ¡°Let¡¯s see what else they have!¡±

    Itra stopped talking here, then said loudly, ¡°Ordinary explosive missiles? New bombers? New tanks? No, no, no, those are almost obsolete. We will be using three kinds of super weapons this time!¡±

 Chapter 647 - Send Him Out to Travel Around the World

    <h4>Chapter 647: Send Him Out to Travel Around the World</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°The first type, the super-electromaic gun! Also known as the electromaic rail gun!

    ¡°The electromaic rail gun is a long-range, high-energy, multi-purpose weapon. It¡¯s firing rate is three times that of the current naval gun. It has a range of more than one hundred miles and is powered by the energy stored on the ship. The electromaic guide rail elerates the warhead to a very high speed before firing it. The electromaic railgun is not only fast, but it is also rtively economical. Compared with conventional weapons, the artillery propent costs about ten dors per joule of energy, while the electromaic gun only costs ten cents.

    ¡°The second type,ser weapons! This time, we are using two types: vehicle-borne tactical anti-missileser weapons and airborneser weapons. As to the power of these twoser weapons, hehe, please let me keep you in suspense first.

    ¡°The third type, and also the strongest, beam energy weapon!

    ¡°This kind of weapon can beunched fromnd, vehicle, ship, and spacecraft. It is characterized by a fast rate of fire and it can burn through a target that is hundreds of kilometers or even thousands of kilometers away in an instant. It is especially useful against precision-guided high-tech weapons. That is why it is considered to be an ideal weapon for use as tactical air defense, anti-armor, photoelectric countermeasures, and even anti-strategic missiles and anti-satellite. Doesn¡¯t Hong Dali have that force field that can distort the missile¡¯s path? With beam energy weapons, I believe that we will be able to easily negate any defensive shields!¡±

    When Itra had finished introducing all thetest weapons of the Merika military, the Bureau Chief¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed.

    Merika indeed had the ability, that was why they dared to conduct military exercises at the gates of the Heavenly State.

    There was no need to talk further about the three aircraft carrier battle groups. The important thing was the three new weapons. He had previously heard from the scientists at the Academy of Sciences about the power of such weapons. Any one of them would be far more powerful than any of the currently used conventional weapons. They brought out all three types together! He was especially concerned about the beam energy weapon. Whether it could be deflected by a distortion field had yet to be known.

    ¡°This is troublesome.¡± The Bureau Chief took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°The little brat Hong Dali has no more rivals in the Heavenly State. However, barely has one problem been solved than another arises. Merika is a big army and they are pressuring us right at our doorstep. We have to do something in response...¡±

    As he was worrying about it, a phone call from the mysterious man came. The Bureau Chief quickly answered. The mysterious man asked directly, ¡°Wu Di, have you seen thetest report from Merika?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it, Big Boss.¡± The Bureau Chief said, ¡°They are out to show their power this time. They are killing three birds with one stone. One, to show their military prowess to the entire world. Two, to test whether our distortion field really works. And three, to forcibly try Hong Dali. Things areplicated. I have no good solution at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Not just these.¡± The mysterious man¡¯s voice was heavy. ¡°The economy of Jaban has started showing signs of a big change. If they sessfully take Hong Dali away and gain control of Sea Turtle Ind, not only will their power increase significantly internationally, Jaban might also be one of their controlled regions in the future. By then, if they use Jaban as aunchpad, our Heavenly State coulde under fire anytime.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± The Bureau Chief was jolted awake and finally remembered that what he said might happen was very much possible. ¡°Big Boss, that may be their real purpose! What should we do? It would not be right if we do not deal with this matter.¡±

    If Merika killed four birds with one stone like what they had predicted, they would be in deep trouble.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any good solution at present.¡± The mysterious man sighed and said, ¡°What weck most now is time. Many of the technologies that we have obtained from Hong Dali have reached the final stages of research, and they can be put into practical use before long. The problem is that we don¡¯t have enough time. We are not able to implement them in time for this military exercise. If we use them rashly, we might end up with some disgraceful idents and worse, we might lose our soldiers. Those are lives, how can we bear to lose them just like that!¡±

    What he said was correct. What the Heavenly Statecked most was time.

    The program for the perfect Mechanical Holy Garment had yet to be tested. The power source for Granzon and Valsion had yet to be fully developed. The initial ns for the energy storage methods of the perfect aircraft were ready, but it had yet to be put into production. The weapons to be mounted on the Mechanical Holy Garments worn by individual soldiers had yet to be built.

    Actually, these were not the worst. What really troubled the Bureau Chief was that the transformed Granzon and Valsion were still standing there, unable to move...

    Rage!

    The Bureau Chief was troubled, he was depressed. He was pulling hair out by the handfuls¡ªbut pulling out all his hair would not help. The Small High-Energy Electronic Collision Machine was not something that could be manufactured in a day or two...

    ¡°There¡¯s really nothing we can do.¡± The Bureau Chief said, ¡°Merika chose such a time toe at us, even if we wanted to, we really don¡¯t have anything that we can use against them. If there¡¯s no other choice, let¡¯s deal with everything by not responding?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The mysterious man immediately rejected the idea. ¡°If we don¡¯t respond by the time the military exercise is over, their next step will be to request the United Nations to bring Hong Dali to trial. After all, Tar¨­ Gohon is dead, and they im that the killer was sent by Hong Dali. The most important thing is that Tar¨­ Gohon did indeed die by the Blood Demon¡¯s hand. That is something we cannot deny. Merika must havee up with this reason because they have some concrete evidence. We cannot hand Hong Dali over, and we obviously cannot touch anyone around him. You know Hong Dali is super protective. So, at the moment, I feel that our only choice is to let Hong Dali loose!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Let him loose?¡± The Bureau Chief was surprised. ¡°Let him loose where? Banish him?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± The mysterious man said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t aircraft carriers normally travel in formations? Let¡¯s arrange a carrier strike group for Hong Dali¡¯s two aircraft carriers! Fighter nes, nuclear submarines! Make sure he has everything that a regr aircraft carrier battle group has. Then,¡± the mysterious man said in a low voice, ¡°send Hong Dali out to travel around the world!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Send him out to travel around the world?¡± The Bureau Chief was temporarily stunned, but he soon understood. ¡°Hahahaha, Big Boss, you¡¯re really clever. I have to admit that! Haha, to give Hong Dali an entire carrier strike group, so we can say that our military might is out at sea, then we won¡¯t have to hold a military exercise against Merika¡¯s military exercise. We could just get some Mechanical Holy Garments and have a small military exercise onnd. The Merika military exercise would have nothing to fight against and we would not have to respond to them directly. If they really want to create trouble for Hong Dali, hehe, I think none of them actually dares to go heads on with the little brat¡¯s Big Fish. Big Boss, this n of yours is fantastic!¡±

    ¡°I have no other choice. It¡¯s not something I wish to do.¡± The mysterious man sighed. This time, even the number one person in the Heavenly State cursed. ¡°Damn, Hong Dali, this kid always manages to get something good out of misfortune. Merika wants to try him, and he gets an aircraft carrier strike group...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The Bureau Chiefughed out loud. ¡°But Big Boss, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. There are two thirty-meter high mechas on his aircraft carrier. Hong Dali calls them Gundam or something. They are super amazing, just that their power engine is still under development. Once the development isplete, even if Merika sends thirty aircraft carrier battle groups, they would not be a match, not to mention just three¡ªthey are made with Adamantium ore. All weapons are useless in the face of it. Haha!¡±

    ¡°The brat has always been able toe up with stuff. I¡¯m already used to it.¡± When he heard the Bureau Chief say that Hong Dali had two Gundams, the mysterious man was actually very happy. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Merika chose this timing toe...¡±

    Timing. It was timing that troubled the mysterious man.

    If the timing was a littleter, when the development of the power engines for Hong Dali¡¯s two mechas wasplete, they would not have to be afraid of any Merika military exercise. They could just st them and say it was a misfire. Merika would not dare to say anything about it!

    ¡°By the way, Big Boss, what about the Sea Turtle Ind?¡± The Bureau Chief suddenly thought of this matter. He asked, ¡°What if they block off the sea around it?¡±

    ¡°Then we will fire the first shot!¡± The mysterious man gritted his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t believe they will dare to go to war with us!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The Bureau Chief agreed, and then carefully asked, ¡°But Big Boss, what if we really start fighting?¡±

    ¡°If we really start fighting?¡± The mysterious man was silent for a moment, before saying in a serious voice, ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to war! If we lose, the brat Hong Dali will definitely be able to take revenge for us! If we win, there will definitely be benefits. If we lose, you pull them down with us, no loss! If they really dare to fight us, then f**k them! Fight them to the end!¡±

    Confidence. Actually, in many times, confidence was really important.

    If they dare to fight, we¡¯ll fight back!

    No one can do anything to those who are not afraid of death!

    The mysterious man was really going all out here. Dared to fight? If you dared to attack us, we would fight back. If things went badly for us, we would make sure they go badly for you too. Even if we really lost, it was not a big deal. Hong Dali will definitely avenge us!

    ¡°Good!¡± The Bureau Chief agreed vehemently. ¡°If they really start fighting, then f**k them!¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s settled.¡± The mysterious man knew about Hong Dali¡¯s encounter with the aliens. In fact, the first thing the Bureau Chief did after emerging from the virtual world was to report to him. The next thing he did was develop the Water Spirit Vige. There was no one in the Heavenly State now whose life was as precious as that of Hong Dali. If anything were to happen to Hong Dali, it would not be a matter of winning or losing a war¡ªin the worst-case scenario, the Earth could be enved.

    ¡°I will make arrangements with the Merika Embassy first, then.¡± The Bureau Chief asked tentatively, ¡°Buy some time?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The mysterious man nodded immediately. ¡°The most important thing is to buy time.¡±

 Chapter 648 - The Nonsense He Told Felt Great!

    <h4>Chapter 648: The Nonsense He Told Felt Great!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Merika.

    After the intentional sensationalization of this military exercise by the Merika military, there was overwhelming coverage of this military exercise by all the TV stations in Merika.

    From the Merika New York TV station, the Washington Military News, the Merika Military News, etc., almost every channel was reporting this news.

    The three aircraft carrier strike groups had more than twenty thousand personnel, countless instruments of war, and were equipped with numerous new weapons. Once they were in position in front of the Heavenly State, they would begin the military exercise. Although they might not actually start fighting this time, there were definitely still benefits to be had.

    On the Merika military forum, manyizens expressed their views¡ª

    ¡°Our great Merika military technology is invincible. It feels great to be getting justice for Jaban. Hong Dali must die!¡±

    ¡°Yes, he has already assassinated Tar¨­ Gohon and he might assassinate our Merikan president next. Such a person must not be allowed to live. He must be tried and judged!¡±

    ¡°With our Merika¡¯s military strength, the Heavenly State can¡¯t catch up even if they try. That distortion shield thing must be just a scare tactic. Only those stupid Jabanese will believe there is such a thing!¡±

    ...

    Inside the Merika Embassy.

    The diplomatic ambassador of the Heavenly State in Merika was negotiating with the US foreign minister, but the content of this negotiation was extremely random. From astrology and geography to the ancient and recent history of the Heavenly State, the Ambassador of the Heavenly State kept repeating himself. The Merika Foreign Minister was getting sleepy¡ª

    ¡°Ah, where was I? Oh, yes, I was telling you about the Song Dynasty of our Heavenly State. The Song Dynasty of the Heavenly State, was the era of the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms. It preceded the Yuan Dynasty, had Eighteen Emperors and spanned three hundred and twenty years. It was thergest country in the world at that time! That era was when our Heavenly State was the most prosperous economically, and most advanced in terms of culture, education and scientific innovation in the ancient history of our country. In the Northern Song Dynasty, the total GDP of the Heavenly State in three years was 26.55 billion Merikan dors and ounted for 22.7% of the total economy in the world. The per capita GDP was 2,28 Merikan dors. At that time, the per capita GDP of West Asia was only 621 Merikan dors. Both exceeded the current Western European GDP per capita of 427 Merika dors, and the British per capita GDP after the first industrial revolution was only 1,25 Merikan dors...¡±

    The Merika Foreign Secretary was about to copse. ¡°Dear Mr. Ambassador, exactly what are you trying to say after talking so much?¡±

    ¡°Ah? What do I want to say?¡± The Heavenly State Ambassador pretended to be confused. ¡°You are going to have a military exercise at our doorstep. I have to tell you about our history so that you have a better understanding of our country. Right, speaking of which, there are treasures everywhere in our country. The bottom of the sea is full of shipwrecks full of treasures¡ªwhat a pity. They are in our waters, but we don¡¯t really want to salvage them. It¡¯s hard to decide what to do. There are so many antiques...¡±

    He kept going on and on about random things, and the Merika Foreign Minister could take it no more. ¡°Are you thinking of asking us to help you salvage the treasures in the sea?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good rtions!¡± The Heavenly State Ambassador said enthusiastically, ¡°Aren¡¯t you holding a military exercise near us? Why not send some supply ships to help us with the salvage work? Let¡¯s help each other with what the other needs, it¡¯s a win-win situation. After that, we can issue you some government bonds or something, that¡¯ll be good.¡±

    <i>Good my a**. If our military ships enter your territorial waters you can fire immediately. By then, no matter what we say, we would be in the wrong!</i>

    The Merika Foreign Minister decisively shifted the topic. ¡°Right, speaking of which, Mr. Ambassador, you have not had dinner yet? Why don¡¯t we dine together?¡±

    The Heavenly State Ambassador did not forget the reason for his visit. y for time, he had to buy some time. Ideas tumbled around his head and a light bulb went off. He said, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. I almost forgot. Sea Turtle Ind...¡±

    Sea Turtle Ind!

    This was important news!

    The Merika Foreign Minister quickly perked up his ears. He heard the Heavenly State Ambassador say, ¡°Young Master Dali built a military base there. I heard that there are more than twenty super-electromaic guns mounted there. They will fire once any foreign aircraft carrier or anything elsees within a radius of a hundred miles. The gun turrets are controlled by the robot Running Dog and he only listens to Hong Dali¡¯smands. You have to be careful holding your military exercise there. If you get sunk, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you!¡±

    Damn!

    The Merika Foreign Minister almost fell to the ground.

    The robot Running Dog controlled more than twenty super-electromaic guns! Was this information real or fake? However, one of the two aircraft carriers Hong Dali bought was indeed at Sea Turtle Ind. Also, recently, the Heavenly State had been transporting all kinds of new materials there. This was worth a thought? Were there really super-electromaic guns there? Would they really fire once anything got within a hundred miles? The crux of the matter was, if they really fired, who should bear the responsibility? Hong Dali? He was on the aircraft carrier now, and it would not be easy to get to him.

    Running Dog? How could a robot take responsibility?

    The Heavenly State? The Heavenly State would pay them no heed...

    Damn, why was Hong Dali so hard to deal with?! The Merika Foreign Minister could barely keep still. Should he believe this matter or not...

    No, he had to report the matter to his superiors as soon as possible. He had to at least fulfill his duties. As for other specifics, they were none of his business.

    ¡°Ah, honored Mr. Ambassador,¡± the Merika Foreign Minister quickly stood up. ¡°I suddenly remembered that I still have matters to attend to. Urgent matters. Please excuse me, I am sorry.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay, okay. Go ahead, please. In that case, I will go back first!¡± The Heavenly State Ambassador felt that, for once in his life, he had done something worth being proud of in front of the Merikans. The nonsense he told felt great!

    Young Master Dali was awesome. All kinds of embellishments, when credited to him, bepletely believable. He was really f**king awesome!

    Wahahahaha!

    ...

    Heavenly State.

    The people of the Heavenly State already knew about Merika¡¯s n to hold their military exercise right outside their borders¡ªin today¡¯s information age, there was no way to hide such information. Of course, there was no need to hide it either, people were not stupid.

    Hong Dali¡¯s official Tieba forum.

    Today, Hong Dali¡¯s official Tieba had nearly five million members. Previously, there were not so many peopleing in to post, but when they heard that Merika was going to hold their military exercise and that their target was Hong Dali, everyone got riled up.

    What kind of joke was that? The things Young Master made are just for show? Recovering Sea Turtle Ind was fake? The three Jaban warships that they extorted were still there, and Merika dared toe here to ask for him? We must not allow them to do as they like!

    ¡°For the sake of the Young Master, brothers, if the damn Merikans daree for him, I will fight them to the end! Like if you support me!¡±

    Views: 8,974,115, Likes: 441,574, Replies: 21,547...

    ¡°Brothers, how much good has Young Master done for our Heavenly State? The Merikans must be jealous! Let them die of anger. They must not have their way! Support the Young Master!¡±

    Views: 54,677,147, Likes: 645,122, Replies: 45,415...

    ...

    On Weibo, Hong Dali¡¯s many hardcore fans all voiced their support for him. The number of fans on Hong Dali¡¯s official Weibo increased suddenly by more than ten million overnight, from thirty million to more than forty-five million.

    On Sangle, everything about Hong Dali was once again the focus of everyone¡¯s searches. Everyone was talking about Merika¡¯s military exercise and wondering how Hong Dali would avoid the crisis this time. After all, with Merika¡¯s scheming, even if Hong Dali escaped unscathed, they should not be allowed to benefit?

    ...

    Door to Heaven.

    The Resource Chamber of Commerce Meeting wasing to an end. By now, no one felt like sitting in meetings. They were all talking about the Merika military exercise.

    ¡°Weiguo, this time Merika sent three aircraft carrier strike groups for your Dali.¡± Liu Yihui sighed. ¡°Dali is getting a significant amount of attention. The problem is, this matter will not be easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Jaban economy was destroyed by Dali single-handedly. Merika is afraid they will be next.¡± Mu Tie said, ¡°That is why they want to put Dali on trial now. The problem is that we can¡¯t really oppose it. It¡¯s not so simple, between states...¡±

    Hong Weiguo was not really afraid. He only chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This bunch of Merikans will note to a good end. I am sure of that.¡±

    ...

    Merika, Ministry of National Defense.

    ¡°Firing when something enters a radius of a hundred miles, rubbish!¡± Itra said disdainfully, ¡°I have to see this. Is Hong Dali really brave enough to fire at us? If we start fighting, so be it. What do we have to be afraid of?¡±

    Salon, however, was being very careful. He thought about it and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say if it¡¯s real or not now. Hong Dali cannot be judged by normal standards. So, my opinion is, let¡¯s be careful. If there is no other choice, we will send unmanned nes and ships, see if he really fires. If he doesn¡¯t, hehe...¡±

    ¡°Good idea, that¡¯s settled then!¡± Itra¡¯s eyes brightened and he smirked. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t fire, he¡¯s a pushover. We will thennd on Sea Turtle Ind immediately. Hehe, then I want to see what Hong Dali is cooking up so secretively there!¡±

    ¡°Command our fleets to go full speed ahead!¡± Salon pounded the table fiercely. ¡°Hong Dali is a strange one. We must not give them any time to react. We must force the Heavenly State to hand him over!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Itra swore. ¡°I will hand him over to the International Court of Justice to be tried. Then, he will be locked up. See if he still can make any trouble after that!¡±

    Salon nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯ll do!¡±

 Chapter 649 - Luck of the Heavens!

    <h4>Chapter 649: Luck of the Heavens!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Early the next morning, on Big Fish.

    In a flurry, Tang Muxin rushed into Hong Dali¡¯s room and shook his shoulders vigorously. ¡°Dali, wake up, something has happened, something big!¡±

    ¡°What are you going on about...¡± Hong Dali yawned widely and asked, ¡°What is it? What is more important than my sleep?¡±

    ¡°This is definitely more important than your sleep!¡± Tang Muxin said anxiously, ¡°Merika is going to hold a military exercise and demand that the Heavenly State hand you over. The reason is that you sent a killer and assassinated the president of the Toyoda Conglomerate, Tar¨­ Gohon, leaving the Jabanese economy in turmoil and things in a bad state.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± said Hong Dali listlessly. ¡°So it was Tar¨­ Gohon who tried to kill me. I forgot to ask about that previously... If I die, so be it. I thought it was something big...¡±

    What did you mean if you die, so be it? Was this the kind of attitude you should have when you encounter something serious?

    Tang Muxin was usually the most anxious person when Hong Dali encountered any danger. This time was no exception. She pulled Hong Dali¡¯s ear fiercely. ¡°They are going to hold a military exercise in the sea around Sea Turtle Ind! Landing exercise, Second Fish is still there!¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡± Hong Dali was not particrly concerned about other things, but he would not stand for it if anyone dared toy a finger on his people. ¡°Tell Running Dog. If they dare toe within one hundred miles of Sea Turtle Ind, attack them! How dare they strut around in front of my ce. Do they know I intend to build a holiday vi on the Sea Turtle Ind in the future? If they dare to even say anything, I will destroy their entire aircraft carrier battle group with one st when the development of the high-energy electronic engine isplete!¡±

    Look, how forceful he was when he said this?

    Tang Muxin was content now. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s settled then. If they dare toe, we will attack them viciously until they dare not return!¡±

    In the past, Tang Muxin might have been a bit skeptical about what she said. Now...

    She had seen aliens, as well as Granzon and Valsion on Big Fish. Hong Dali had already connected with the universe, he would not be afraid of Merika!

    ¡°Dali.¡± As they were talking, the Bureau Chief walked slowly over. Once he saw Hong Dali, he said, ¡°Merika has sent three aircraft carrier strike groups to conduct military exercises at our gates, and you are one of their targets. Now Merika is saying that you sent someone to kill Tar¨­ Gohon, and they want to try you in the international court. For the sake of insurance, the boss sent you two aircraft carrier strike groups. We n to deploy them beside your Big Fish and Second Fish, lest the Merikans have any insidious ns.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± To be honest, Hong Dali did not care much about what the Merikans were doing¡ªGranzon and Valsion were standing just there. If he was afraid of the Merikans, he might as well give up. So Hong Dali pouted and said, ¡°Whatever. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I can¡¯t be bothered with them¡ªeh, Uncle Chief, if the two aircraft carrier strike groups areing over, does that mean I have a naval fleet?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled. ¡°What are your ns?¡±

    ¡°ns?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I want to be a Pirate King, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± The Bureau Chief almost got driven to an early grave by what Hong Dali said. ¡°Brat, you are going to be a pirate who steers aircraft carriers?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that sound nice...¡± Hong Dali looked at the vast and boundless sea. ¡°Hahahaha, pirates, your big brother Dali ising, hand over your weapons and treasures quickly and I will spare your life!¡±

    ...

    As a result, the entire world revolved around the prodigal Hong Dali. On the surface, it seemed to be calm, but under the surface, it was turbulent.

    Early in the morning of the third day, Itra was talking to the captains of three Gales aircraft carriers¡ª

    Itra asked, ¡°How far have you gotten?¡±

    The captain replied, ¡°Chief Itra, we have entered the Pacific region and are advancing towards the Heavenly State at a speed of 30 nautical miles per hour.¡±

    Itra: ¡°Very good, keep moving forward. Remember to stop when you are about a hundred nautical miles from Sea Turtle Ind. Then, send two unmanned ships to go forward and see if Hong Dali will really attack!¡±

    Captain: ¡°Understood, Sir.¡±

    After getting off the line with Itra, the captain smiled and said, ¡°Hehe. A powerful force such as us is going to the Heavenly State for just a prodigal. He should be honored, he has not lived his life in vain.¡±

    The deputy captain nodded and hurried to curry favor with the captain. ¡°Yes, Mr. Captain. Hong Dali the prodigal has a powerful force such as us mobilized for him. He should be honored. Oh right, when we are nearing Sea Turtle Ind...¡±

    ¡°Take it down.¡± The captain narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s just an ind. There was so much controversy about it previously. When we get there, patrol the sea around it. Then we will see how the Heavenly State reacts. If they do not send their troops out, we will upy the ind immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    At this time, after the release of the television report in Merika, the eyes of all countries in the world were on the Heavenly State.

    The three Merika aircraft carrier strike groups had a joint military exercise, and at the same time, Jaban issued a statement firmly supporting the spirit of Merikan internationalism and resolutely cracking down on despicable and insidious acts such as Hong Dali¡¯s move to assassinate others. At the same time, they demanded that the United Nations put pressure on the Heavenly State, insisting that Hong Dali must be tried in a military court. Otherwise, the peace of the world would be broken, and the important people in every country would feel greatly threatened.

    New York, Merika, United Nations Security Council.

    At this time, a Merikan was madly pounding the table and shouting, ¡°Chairman, we need a reasonable exnation for the Heavenly State¡¯s Hong Dali¡¯s assassination of the Toyoda Conglomerate President Tar¨­ Gohon, as well as a way to deal with it. We demand that Hong Dali be put on trial in the International Court of Justice. He must be tried. This transnational assassination of important people in a country is a terrible transgression. This time, if you do not give us a reasonable exnation, Merika will withdraw from the United Nations. Jaban will also withdraw! After that, what awaits us will be war! War!¡±

    His remarks were curt and full of confidence, with no intention of yielding. It left everyone with no doubt to the fact that if the UN Security Council chairman said anything out of line, they would immediately leave. What came next would be a world war.

    With the Merikans taking the lead, the foreign ministers of Jaban were wiping their tears non-stop. As they wiped, they said, ¡°Chairman, we have always followed thew and developed our economy peacefully. Hong Dali from the Heavenly State must have gotten jealous because Tianying cars, in which he had a share, did not sell as well as Toyoda cars. He must have secretly hated us and so sent a killer to assassinate the president of the Toyoda Conglomerate, Tar¨­ Gohon. A narrow-minded person such as him must be killed. As long as he is around, there will be no peace in the world! Due to the death of Tar¨­ Gohon, the president of the Toyoda Conglomerate, the value of Toyoda shares has crashed and our economy is in turmoil. It has cost hundreds of thousands of people their jobs. If we do not deal with it, our state of Jaban will be... sob, sob, sob...¡±

    His performance was heart-rending and caused the people watching to feel heartache and drove those listening to tears. It was perfectly executed.

    The UN Chairman listened to the two of them echoing one another. Merika must be given due respect. He gave it some serious thought. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°If this is the case, then I will demand that the Heavenly State hands him over. Let Hong Dali be tried in the International Court!¡±

    The International Court of Justice was not a ce anyone could go.

    Generally speaking, only international terrorists who caused countless deaths would be sent to the International Court for trial. When that happened, people all over the world would be able to watch the live broadcast. Once Hong Dali was sent to this court, it was confirmed that he would be sentenced to hundreds of years of imprisonment.

    When the Chairman said that, diplomats from the Heavenly State refused to tolerate anymore. In serious voices, they said, ¡°Chairman, you have not even determined the actual cause and effect of the matter, you shouldn¡¯t be arresting people just like that, should you? They im that Hong Dali sent someone to assassinate Tar¨­ Gohon, is there any evidence? As far as I know, Hong Dali is just a prodigal. Squandering is his hobby, killing is not.¡±

    ¡°Evidence? Of course there is evidence!¡± The Jaban diplomat said, ¡°The killer is called the Blood Demon. He is from the world-famous killer organization, the Sand Eagle Organization. He ranks fourth on the world¡¯s top killers list and he is the one who killed President Tar¨­ Gohon. We have the surveince video!¡±

    ¡°Surveince video?¡± The diplomat from the Heavenly Stateughed and said, ¡°Tar¨­ Gohon has offended numerous people. Are you sure that he was sent by Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°Of course we are certain!¡± The Merikan diplomat said, ¡°We have already conducted a thorough investigation. We are very certain that the person is the Blood Demon of the Sand Eagle Organization. We not only want to try Hong Dali, but we also want topletely destroy the Sand Eagle Organization. We are doing this for the peace of the world!¡±

    ¡°Okay, everyone quiet!¡± The UN chairman was naturally on the side of Merika. After all, the chairman was clear as to who the world hegemon was. ¡°Hong Dali sent the Blood Demon to assassinate Tar¨­ Gohon. I have seen the surveince video, it is definitely not a fake. Therefore, I hope that the Heavenly State will surrender Hong Dali. As to the truth of the matter, the international court will naturally give you an answer, so as to avoid damaging our good rtions...¡± Just where did he learn the terms ¡°damaging our good rtions¡± from...

    ¡°What good rtions, my ass!¡± The Heavenly State diplomat stood up and started walking out. ¡°All of you are conspiring with each other. You want us to hand the man over, no way!¡±

    As the world hegemon, Merika had always taken on the role of the international police. The United Nations had always been under their control. It was pointless to try to reason with them. Previously, they had acted under the guise of maintaining world peace. Now, things were different¡ªJaban¡¯s economy was in great turmoil and Merika was naturally afraid that Hong Dali would mess with them next. God knew whether Merika would follow in the footsteps of Jaban. Therefore, the Heavenly State diplomat knew very well that Merika was set upon her way. Nothing he said would make a difference.

    ¡°If you refuse to hand him over, just wait and see!¡± The Merikan diplomat sneered, ¡°You will definitely hand him over, I am sure of it!¡±

    ...

    Heavenly State, in the mysterious man¡¯s office.

    The mysterious man leaned back on the swivel chair and frowned as he thought about how to resolve the current crisis.

    Merika definitely wanted Hong Dali. They were afraid. The mysterious man understood that.

    The problem was that in this whole matter, Merika timed their act perfectly¡ªwith Taro Gohon being assassinated as a catalyst, holding a military exercise, then threatening tond on Heavenly Statends, making Sea Turtle Ind hostage, and finally forcing the Heavenly State to cooperate. The Heavenly State reacted passively, especially since it involved Hong Dali. Hong Dali¡¯s status was exceptional and there could be absolutely no mistakes.

    ¡°This bunch of damn Merikans.¡± The mysterious man massaged his temples. ¡°Hong Dali took down the Toyoda Conglomerate in just a few days. They have been plotting against Hong Dali even before that, afraid that Hong Dali would turn on them. What should I do to resolve this crisis in the best possible way?¡±

    As he was thinking, the phone rang. The mysterious man answered and thetest report came from the other end of the line. ¡°Boss, Merika threatened the United Nations Security Council, demanding to try Hong Dali. They are now putting pressure on me. They want us to hand Hong Dali over to the International Court of Justice.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± The mysterious man immediatelymanded. He said, ¡°Even if it starts a world war, do not hand Hong Dali over. These Merikans are pushing their luck!¡±

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    After hanging up, the mysterious man thought for a while, then picked up the phone and muttered, ¡°It seems that it is time to mobilize in preparation for war.¡±

    Mobilizing in preparation for war was done only when they were really going to war.

    This time, it was definitely not an exercise. Even a tiny mistake was likely to start the world war.

    For Hong Dali, the mysterious man had sufficient reason to do so¡ªthe aliens wereing. Once anything happened to Hong Dali, without Hong Dali around to deter the aliens, the mysterious man was sure beyond a doubt that the aliens would not hesitate to attack Earth immediately.

    In the universe, force was the most important factor. This was an unchanging truth.

    The mysterious man had just picked up the phone. Before he even dialed the number, rapid knocking on the door was heard. Dr. Ai Hui, who had been responsible for monitoring the luck indicator for Hong Dali, hurried in with a suitcase. Once he entered, he said anxiously, ¡°Leader, something has gone wrong with Hong Dali¡¯s luck tester, something very wrong!¡±

    ¡°What? Something has gone wrong with the luck tester?!¡± The mysterious man stood up and asked urgently, ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°Super huge fluctuations have appeared in Hong Dali¡¯s luck!¡± As he spoke, Dr. Ai Hui put the suitcase on the mysterious man¡¯s desk and took the luck tester out from inside. He said, ¡°Leader, look!¡±

    The mysterious man looked at the luck tester and was instantly stunned.

    At that time, the pointer on the luck tester had already reached the apex and it was still going up. Again and again, it tried to move further up!

    Luck of the Heavens!

    ¡°This... this...¡± The mysterious man was stunned. ¡°Is the brat Hong Dali getting ready to destroy Earth?¡±

 Chapter 650 - Dalis Sneeze

    <h4>Chapter 650: Dali¡¯s Sneeze</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Lucifer was bored that morning. He rubbed his chin as he thought. ¡°Speaking of which, this is quite miraculous. Where did my curse about the storm go to? There ispletely no news about it at all... No, a search among all the people against Hong Dali found no one being hit by a storm. Did my curse not work? Or has it lost its effect? It didn¡¯t seem like it... Did something happen on Hong Dali¡¯s side? Hmm, that¡¯s possible. This Hong Dali is really quite amazing...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ah-choo,¡± Hong Dali sneezed on the deck of Big Fish. He rubbed his nose. ¡°Who¡¯s talking about me?¡± He sneezed again as he spoke. ¡°Ah-choo. Oh god. Damn it. The weather is quite warm, why do I keep sneezing...¡±

    ...

    The butterfly effect, also known as the topological chain reaction, referred to the long-term huge chain reaction where tiny motions in the atmosphere scaled up to affectrger systems. This was a chaotic phenomenon. In the development of something, it could be fixed or variable. The development process of things had regr rules and unmeasurable ¡°variables¡±. A small change could affect the development of things, indicating theplexity of the development of things.

    This was why nature was so amazing...

    After Hong Dali sneezed twice, he went to look for Li Nianwei nonchntly to take a nap.

    Those were not ordinary sneezes.

    At that moment, Big Fish was en-route to the Bermuda Triangle. It was already in the middle of the tropical ocean. On the sea, there were often many weak tropical cyclones. In professional terms, this was the typhoon¡¯s ¡°embryo¡±. Typhoons were often made up of such weak tropical cyclones.

    It was nothing at first. The problem was, Hong Dali sneezed twice...

    On the sea surface around Big Fish, it was wide and was part of tropical waters. The temperature of the surface of the sea was higher than 26.5 degrees celsius, and in thisyer of water 60 meters deep, the water temperature far exceeded this. The vast ocean surface was the necessary natural environment for the formation of typhoons. Because of the friction between the air molecules inside the typhoon, the average energy consumption was 3100-4000 cal/cm**2 per day. This energy could only be released from the vast tropical ocean. In addition, the strong wind rotating around the tropical cyclone would cause the seawater near the center to tumble. In the center of the typhoon where the air pressure dropped very low, the ocean surface could rise upwards and spread around. Hence, the seawater from the typhoon center begun to tumble to the surrounding area.

    Originally, such an environment was only likely to form a typhoon. It was not certain that a typhoon would be formed.

    Before the typhoon was formed, an initial disturbance was required, just like a spring oscitor. It did not vibrate without any disturbance.

    Hong Dali¡¯s two sneezes, were the initial disturbance!

    The sea surrounding Big Fish first formed a weak tropical cyclone.

    Any operation of a machine consumed energy, which required a source of energy. The typhoon was also a ¡°heat engine¡±. It rotated with a big scale of speed and required arge consumption of energy. Therefore, it had to have an energy source.

    The breath from Hong Dali¡¯s sneezes,bined with the weak tropical cyclones, strengthened the weak tropical cyclones by just a teeny weeny bit, and they moved very very slowly.

    Within this tropical cyclone, the air pressure itself was lower than the surrounding area. After the breath from Hong Dali¡¯s two sneezes merged, the cyclone moved, causing the air pressure to gradually be lower. The surrounding air swelled with arge amount of water vapor flowing toward the center of the cyclone. An upward movement urred in the cyclone zone; the humid air rose and the water vapor condensed, releasing a hugetent heat of condensation, which began to cause the typhoon to operate.

    When Big Fish advanced more than ten nautical miles, the tropical cyclone affected by the two sneezes of Hong Dali had already formed a certain scale¡ªa diameter of about twenty centimeters.

    A diameter of twenty centimeters, in the vast sea, was actually smaller than the hair on one¡¯s head. But this was ongoing¡ªit was the tropical sea. The water temperature was very suitable. The high temperature and high humidity tropical ocean supplied water vapor, and the air rose strongly, causing condensation to releasetent heat. The typhoon had taken its initial shape.

    If it were just a small cyclone, it was not harmful. At most, it would cause a little inconvenience before disappearing into the vast sea forever.

    But the problem was, at that moment, coincidentally or not, a sea breeze caused an even stronger reaction¡ªthe lower temperature brought by sea breeze increased the difference in temperature between the cyclones. Hence, this small cyclone increased greatly in size¡ªfrom a diameter of about twenty centimeters to about one meter.

    At that moment, this little tropical cyclone was moving faster and faster. About an hourter, it just happened to be so unfortunate, moved to atitude that was very suitable for typhoons¡ªthe formation of a typhoon must consist of sufficient rotation force from Earth. This was because the entricity of the equator was zero and gradually increased toward both poles. The typhoon urred about fivetitudes away from the equator, and this cyclone was just above thistitude.

    Due to the rotation of the Earth, a force that changed the flow of the air was produced, called the ¡°Earth Rotation Coriolis Force¡±. When the tropical cyclone moved here, the effect of the earth¡¯s rotation made it difficult for the surrounding air to flow directly into the low pressure but rotated counterclockwise along the center of the low pressure.

    At that moment in time, this small tropical cyclone got a little bigger. It had reached a diameter of more than two meters.

    It still looked rather small, like small seeds growing and budding.

    In this small tropical cyclone, just above the weak low pressure, the difference in wind speed between the high and low air gradually decreased, and soon the upper and lower air columns acted in unison, and the heat in the upper air rapidly umted, thereby warming up.

    With the flow of the ambient air above the frictionyer along the isobaric line, the warming effect of the high-rise was furtherpleted. This small tropical cyclone grew rapidly and becamerger. Soon the diameter rose to three meters, four meters, five meters...

    If it were of such a scale, it was insufficient.

    The problem was that the sea surface here was illuminated by a day, forming a strong cumulonimbus cloud.

    The small tropical cyclone passed, and because of the wind speed, it brought a lot of cold air. At this time, the hot air in the cumulonimbus rising on the sea surface, with the cold air around the source constantly added, the heat rose again. This cycle quickly made the air above hot and the air below cold. The hot air above evaporated and expanded the range of the clouds.

    This small tropical cyclone already had a diameter of nearly 15 meters. The expansion of the cloud increased the hot and cold movement. The expanded cloud was affected by the Coriolis force and began to rotate quickly.

    The centrifugal force generated by the rotating air cast the air out. The air in the center was getting thinner and thinner, and the air pressure was getting smaller. Finally, this small tropical cyclone hadpletely sprouted, grew up, became maturer, and finally reached a diameter of nearly 30 meters. It had entered the initial stage of the typhoon.

    ...

    Merika Weather Bureau.

    The workers yawned out of boredom as they discussed about the things that happened in the recent two days.

    ¡°Hey, worker. Have you seen the newstely? Our country¡¯s three carrier strike groups have been sent out to sea for a military exercise. This is on a rarely seenrge scale.¡± A worker in the weather bureau looked at theputer screen as he said to his colleague.

    ¡°Of course, how could I be unaware of such big news.¡± His colleagueughed and said, ¡°As a prodigal, he was able tomand such arge military movement. It¡¯s really a miracle. To be honest, I think they¡¯re making a mountain out of a molehill.¡±

    ¡°It was indeed too much to do this just because of a prodigal.¡± The earlier man shook his head. ¡°These people have nothing better to do. ying with military funds. They have nowhere better to spend the money. Tens of millions US dors are lost once an aircraft carrier leaves for the sea.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about the high-level things.¡± The colleague sat down on the sofa as he looked at the satellite image. He suddenly eximed, ¡°Quick, look. What is this?¡±

    ¡°Eh? What is it?¡± The earlier man quickly stood up before smiling. ¡°It¡¯s just a small typhoon. See how anxious you are.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I must be too sensitive.¡± On the satellite cloud map, a typhoon with a diameter of 30 meters was moving towards Merika. However, for the people of the Meteorological Bureau, a typhoon of such size usually did not require them to worry about it. Under normal circumstances, such a small typhoon would usually disappear before it approachednd.

    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t do useless things.¡± The Merika Weather Bureau¡¯s Bureau Chief walked in then. ¡°Go work!¡±

    ...

    Merika Weather Bureau didn¡¯t pay too much attention to a small tropical cyclone. It was too small after all, it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.

    This small tropical cyclone was trying it¡¯s best to move, to grow...

    Because the air pressure in the tropical low-pressure center was lower than outside, the surrounding air surged into the tropical lower pressure. When the heat rose, it supplied more energy to the tropical low pressure, exceeding its output energy. At this time, the air in the tropical low-pressure rotated more vigorously, and the wind in the center rose. The center air pressure fell further.

    Finally, the wind force near the center reached about 60 kilometers per hour. At this time, this small tropical cyclone finally seeded in leveling up. From the initial tropical low pressure like a seed to a tropical cyclone¡ªthe weakest level of small typhoon.

 Chapter 651 - Dali Storm

    <h4>Chapter 651: Dali Storm</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    At this moment, its diameter was close to forty meters, and the wind speed was only six to seven. Even if it were onnd, it was only sufficient to sway the trees.

    Originally, such a tropical cyclone did not do much.

    But this tropical cyclone was a little bit different¡ªHong Dali¡¯s two sneezes made it stronger than other weak hurricanes!

    It continued to advance on the sea. Due to convection effect, every move of up to one kilometer, it would elerate by a little. Perhaps by three or five percent. But with every movement, it grew.

    Soon, its diameter grew to nearly 50 meters. At this time, the wind speed near the eye this tropical cyclone had increased to level eight or nine. The wind speed was 18 meters per second.

    Its current state was multiple times stronger than its original state.

    If in the beginning, such a small tropical cyclone was equivalent to birthing a child, it had now be a kid.

    At this time, it was unsuited to call it a tropical cyclone.

    A vortex of such a level had a better name for it¡ªa tropical storm!

    Following the habit of naming hurricanes on Earth, this little tropical cyclone already had a new name.

    Dali Storm!

    Dali Storm was fully formed. Its strength had grown to the point where it could not be ignored!

    It moved toward the direction of Merika. The crazy winds near the eye of the hurricane sucked up the seawater together with many fishes. The fishes looked like they were dancing toward the sky. That was a phenomenon that was caused by the seawater being sucked up.

    At that moment, the clouds in the sky were drawn by the hurricane. From the satellite cloud images, an originally small hurricane was now sufficient to attract attention...

    ...

    Merika Weather Bureau.

    ¡°Boss, quick, look! It¡¯s a tropical storm!¡± The weather bureau officer who started to pay attention to the satellite cloud image suddenly shouted. ¡°It¡¯s moving so fast, it seems to being towards Merika.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Tropical storm?¡± The Bureau Chief quickly walked over. He scrutinized the screen and said, ¡°It has just entered the Pacific Ocean, still quite a distance away. It should disappear by the time it approaches us.¡±

    Of course, that was what he said. But he also knew nature was unpredictable. He said seriously, ¡°Pay close attention, report once there are any changes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, boss.¡±

    The Weather Bureau¡¯s Bureau Chief thought about it and said, ¡°Forget it, I better report it. The weather doesn¡¯t look good recently.¡± With that thought, he quickly left office hall and returned to his office, calling Defense Minister, Chief Itra. ¡°Hello, Chief Itra, we found many small tropical storms on the ocean as ofte. Please be more careful, Chief Itra.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Itra sounded calm on the other end of the line. ¡°Okay. I understand. Thank you for this piece of important news. I will inform them to be more careful.¡±

    When he hung up, Itra rubbed his chin and smiled. ¡°Tropical storm? What rubbish. If the aircraft carrier strike group was afraid of a little tropical storm, we might as well go home and take care of babies.¡±

    ...

    Dali Storm continued to move in the direction of Merika.

    This stubborn child had grown to a diameter of more than 60 meters. Of course, Dali Storm was not yet big enough to put people on their guard¡ªfrom the satellite cloud image, it was still tiny. Sixty meters might not be small, but in the vast sea, it was still little.

    Dali Storm continued to grow.

    By now, the sea had been stirred like porridge in a pot by Dali Storm.

    Unique climatic conditions, energy harnessed from the hurricane, Dali Storm continued to grow stronger. In just four hours, its speed increased from 18 meters per second to 30 meters per second.

    Its wind speed had reached level 11. Seawater had been sucked up in the air. When it reached a certain height, it got thrown out, forming rain and fog.

    A tropical storm of this strength could be known as an intense tropical storm. If it were onnd, trees would be uprooted!

    Dali Storm¡¯s diameter had exceeded 100 meters and continued growing.

    Cumulonimbus clouds built up and there were wind and thunder.

    Dali Storm was finally formed. It swept all obstacles in the way and its diameter was still quickly growing!

    One hundred meters! Two hundred meters!

    Every few kilometers it traveled, its diameter increased by tens of meters.

    When it arrived in the middle of the Pacific Ocean, its diameter had reached five kilometers! By this time, it was very close to its next growth stage.

    Just a little more, a little more!

    If it were during usual hours, its growth might have slowed down. But it was sunset...

    The air at night was usually cooler. The temperature of the sea surface was slightly higher from the sun. Hence, the hot temperature from the sea surface and the cooler air temperature, the convection effect became stronger.

    Dali Storm continued sucking in the energy from the convection effect, and grew some more!

    Ten kilometers!

    Wind speed level, 13! Wind speed, forty meters per second!

    From the satellite cloud image, Dali Storm finally became visible. No one could look down on it!

    Dali Storm finally had another name!

    Typhoon! In Merkia¡¯s terms, a hurricane!

    The surface of the sea was terrifying! The sea was stirred up by the sky, and the waves on the sea were more than ten meters high. The rain and fog that was thrown out by the hurricane spread over a hundred miles, turbulent waters!

    Such a typhoon, if it were onnd, it was strong enough to send houses flying. Electric poles would be uprooted as well!

    ...

    Merika Weather Bureau.

    ¡°Oh my God! Quick, look! Typhoon! A typhoon has appeared!¡± The people at the weather bureau who had finally seen this were all shocked.

    They had seen such typhoons usually. But it was different this time¡ªthis typhoon was moving toward Merika. There was no detour at all!

    This was not the most terrifying thing, what was really scary was that the route of the typhoon¡¯s direction was where the three carrier strike groups were!

    ¡°Alert! Alert!¡± The entire Merikan Weather Bureau was shocked.

    After a moment of shock, was absolute fear. ¡°Quick! Quick report this, get the peoplemanding the carrier strike groups to change their route. Hurry up!¡±

    Everyone was in a frenzy, but at this moment, it was obvious nature intended to give Merika a huge surprise!

    ¡°Oh my lord!¡± The people who had been staring at the monitor shouted hysterically, ¡°It¡¯s still growing! Growing! It¡¯s too scary! It¡¯s simply too terrifying!¡±

    Everyone was drawn from his shouts and came closer. When they saw the monitor, everyone broke down. ¡°Did we offend the Gods?!¡±

    ...

    Dali Storm continued growing as it moved!

    Clearly, it was unhappy that it only became an ordinary typhoon. With the strength of nature, everything was so simple and rxed.

    Dali Storm¡¯s diameter had exceeded fifteen kilometers. Its wind speed had reached fifty meters per second, level fifteen of crazy winds. It brought about huge torrential rain, sea waves. The waves have reached a height of ten meters. It was already tsunami-level.

    In the sea, not just fishes were sucked in. Even sharks and smaller whales were sucked into the storm.

    They were swept to a few hundred meters high before they fell back into the sea.

    Dali Storm was at a disaster-level. If it were put into a movie, it would definitely be a disaster-level scene¡ªone that did not require furtherputer effects.

    But that was not the end!

    Dali Storm continued heading towards Merika.

    By this time, its wind speed was unbelievable. Not only that, the speed of which it was moving towards Merika also elerated!

    A diameter of fifteen kilometers, in just six hours, at dawn, it had be forty kilometers and still growing! From the satellite cloud image, about 1/4 of the entire Pacific Ocean was covered by clouds and fog brought about by Dali Storm. And it was still expanding!

    Super typhoon!

    Dali Storm had be a super typhoon!

    Super typhoons, the strongest among tropical cyclones. When the wind speed reached 51 meters per second, it was considered a super typhoon. The maximum wind speed was 300 kilometers per hour. Wherever it went, it would be catastrophic. A typhoon of such strength could cause direct disaster to human beings. Such wind speed was rare onnd. It was destructive.

    On the sea, Dali Storm had covered the skies. The clouds twisted. The entire sky, five thousand meters high, water and sky were connected. It was like a ferocious dragon roaring in the Pacific Ocean!

    The waves had reached twenty meters high. There was seafoam everywhere. In addition to the darkness in the night, visibility was low. Dali Storm continued to move towards Merika!

    At that moment, on the satellite cloud image, the shape of Dali Storm could no longer be seen...

 Chapter 652 - The Terrifying Outcome!

    <h4>Chapter 652: The Terrifying Oue!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°God!¡± The people from the Merika Weather Bureau were scared silly. They had seen storms before, but it was their first time seeing one that was so powerful, its destination so obvious.

    ¡°What... what do we do?¡± In such a situation, no one knew what to do.

    Such a horrible storm was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Sound the alert!¡± The Bureau Chief of the Weather Bureau copsed on the chair. ¡°The highest level, ck Alert!¡±

    ...

    Dali Storm was still growing!

    It was already forty kilometers in diameter and still growing!

    It was like an animal that had eaten Dali beans. Its growth exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. That was not all, even its target was clear beyond anyone¡¯s imagination¡ªit moved as it grew, and it was heading straight for the three aircraft carrier strike groups that were approaching the Heavenly State for their military exercise!

    Forty kilometers in diameter... sixty kilometers...

    Still growing!

    Eighty kilometers... one hundred kilometers...

    Unstoppable!

    One hundred and twenty kilometers... one hundred and fifty kilometers!

    Finally, two hundred kilometers!

    Apocalypse!

    ...

    On the Pacific Ocean.

    A sailor standing on the deck tapped hispanion¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The sea seems a little bit different today. Did you realize that the sky is much darker than usual? We can¡¯t even see the moon in the sky.¡±

    Hispanion said, ¡°Yes, and the waves seem exceptionally big today. Do you smell the extra heavy scent of moisture in the air today?¡±

    ¡°Of course, something seems wrong today.¡± The sailor looked into the distance and quickly saw the problem. ¡°Look, sharks! A group of sharks! They seem to be running away. God, I have never seen so many sharks in my life!¡±

    Hispanion looked in the direction he pointed and soon saw sharks rushing away in groups in the sea. There seemed to be tens of thousands of them!

    ¡°What... what is this situation...¡± The sailor was stunned.

    Something bad had happened if things were going strangely. Animals in nature were often very sensitive to danger. They were so desperately trying to escape. Could it be that there was something very dangerous ahead?

    The carrier¡¯s ship ind.

    The captain was sitting in his office chair leisurely smoking a cigar, not worried at all about this military exercise¡ªbefore they reached the waters of the Heavenly State, there would definitely be no problems. Therefore, his mental state was very rxed. Unfortunately, such a leisurely moment would soone to an end...

    ¡°Captain, bad... bad news!¡± A navy soldier ran into the office in a panic. He did not even knock before entering. When he saw the captain, he immediately shouted, ¡°Captain, the Weather Bureau just sent news. There is a typhoon ahead! A very strong typhoon!¡±

    ¡°What? Typhoon?¡± As the captain of an aircraft carrier, he was very clear about the power of a typhoon. He jumped up and asked urgently, ¡°Where is the typhoon, how far is it from us?¡±

    ¡°It is still five hundred nautical miles away,¡± replied the soldier, who was sweating profusely.

    ¡°You scared me to death.¡± The captain let out a long sigh of relief. ¡°Five hundred nautical miles is still enough for us to react. Instruct the men to project the path of the typhoon and avoid it.¡±

    Five hundred nautical miles. Even if their reaction was slow, it was still far enough away for them to avoid it. As the captain of the aircraft carrier, he had to be able to remain calm.

    ¡°But... but...¡± The soldier was close to copse. ¡°The typhoon is moving too fast, and the diameter is too big. I am afraid... we won¡¯t be able to avoid it...¡±

    ¡°Fast? How fast?¡± The captain suddenly felt anxious after hearing what the soldier said. ¡°Do you have detailed information?!¡±

    ¡°Roughly... five hundred kilometers!¡± The soldier gulped. His face was scared pale. ¡°If the diameter is two hundred and twenty kilometers, it means that it will hit us in little more than an hour...¡±

    ¡°Plop...¡± The captain sat down heavily. He was so scared he was trembling. He muttered, ¡°Fin... finished... we are done for...¡±

    A speed of five hundred kilometers per hour, how could it be? To put it simply, a general airne could fly at a speed of about 800 kilometers per hour. It took about three and a half hours to fly from Ningliao Province of the Heavenly State to Nanyun Province, a distance of two thousand and five hundred kilometers.

    This typhoon would take five hours to travel from Ningliao to Nanyun.

    At this speed, they would not be able to escape it even if they drove a car at two hundred miles an hour, not to mention an aircraft carrier that traveled at thirty nautical miles per hour.

    This was just the speed of the typhoon. If they considered its diameter...

    More than two hundred and twenty kilometers, what was this?!

    Ningliao Province was just slightly more than four hundred kilometers from east to west...

    In other words, the diameter of Dali Storm was as big as half as Ningliao Province!

    It wasn¡¯t long before everyone onboard the Merikan aircraft carrier strike group saw the huge storm that joined the sea to the skies.

    The sea roared and the waves rolled. Clouds covered the sky, and the night was so dark it was impossible to see fingers right in front of your face. However, in the distance, about thirty or forty kilometers away from them, they were able to see clearly a huge typhoon that looked like giant pirs propping the skies up. It rushed straight towards them.

    For as far as they could see in the dark night, it was impossible to see the empty space on both sides of the typhoon. All they could see was the front of the big typhoon. The sea was rolling and the waves soaring. Horrible waves that were close to hundreds of meters high were rolling straight at them.

    In the three aircraft carrier strike groups sent out by Merika for the military exercise, the aircraft carrier itself was already more than three hundred meters long. It was huge enough to be termed colossal.

    Now, in the face of the huge typhoon, they were as weak as ants next to an elephant¡¯s legs.

    A super huge whirlpool had already formed in the sea because of Dali Storm. At that moment, they finally understood how insignificant a human¡¯s strength was whenpared with the power of nature.

    The two sides quickly collided.

    Just one wall of the storm swept up all the small boats in the three aircraft carrier strike groups. Wind speeds of more than one hundred meters per second swept the smaller boats high up into the sky in an instant. They were spun upwards, and in the time it took to take a few breaths, they were more than five hundred meters above the ground!

    The storm was getting angrier, and they rose faster and faster.

    At the very end, the upward movement of the ship momentarily stopped. The people on board the ship who were still alive saw an unforgettable sight.

    They broke through the cloud cover, and what appeared before their eyes was the limitless universe.

    It was a pity that they could only take one look. After that, they saw nothing more....

    The three aircraft carriers were thest to be lifted up into the sky.

    These huge carriers which were tens or even hundreds of thousands of tons were as fragile as newborn babies in the face of the horrifying storm.

    All the nes on the aircraft carrier were swept up. The aircraft carrier itself was also swept up.

    They really flew.

    On the funnel of Dali Storm, which had a diameter of more than two hundred kilometers, the three aircraft carriers spiraled up and then were thrown to an altitude of more than five thousand meters. Finally, because there was no wind in the eye of the storm, they dropped straight down...

    At 2:22 AM on September 12, 2014, the three Merikan aircraft carrier strike groups that were preparing to participate in the military exercise werepletely destroyed.

    ...

    The entire Merikan military waspletely shocked by this matter. However, it was clear that the destructive might of Dali Storm had only just begun!

    Just one front of the stormpletely destroyed all three Merikan aircraft carrier strike groups. But the storm did not end there. At that point, it had grown into a monstrosity in the sky. The water in the ocean was sucked up and sprayed into the air. From the satellite cloud images, Dali Storm at that moment looked like a huge fountain, one that was rotating!

    ¡°My God...¡± In the Merika Weather Bureau, the Bureau Chief looked dumbstruck at theputer screen. He stayed stunned for nearly half an hour, and it was only when the storm started moving toward Merika¡¯snd that he finally woke up. And when he got ahold of himself, what followed was extreme anxiety. ¡°Alert! Quickly sound the national alert! This terrifying super hurricane is headed straight to our Merika homnd from the Pacific Ocean!¡±

    Very soon, in about five minutes, the storm alert rm was sounded all over Merika. The harsh, piercing sounds of the alert rang throughout the whole country.

    ...

    Merika, Hexagon Building.

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over...¡± Having just found out about their loss on the frontline, Itra, Salon and the President all copsed weakly on the sofa.

    This storm was really terrifying!

    It had a diameter of two hundred and forty kilometers and a speed of five hundred kilometers per hour. The wind speed was nearly one hundred meters per second!

    A horrible typhoon such as this had probably never been recorded since the birth of Merika, or since the beginning of all records!

    Three aircraft carrier strike groups, three aircraft carrier strike groups! Just like that, they were swallowed up in one gulp by the horrible hurricane. Nothing was left at all!

    ¡°Hong Dali! I said we should not mess with Hong Dali!¡± It waspletely quiet for half an hour. Then Itra suddenly jumped up and grabbed Salon¡¯s neck. ¡°Why, why did you have to mess with the prodigal Hong Dali? You know he has exceptional luck. Why did you still mess with him!¡±

    In all seriousness, at that moment, he really regretted his actions.

    Maybe they should not have aggravated Hong Dali right from the start!

    ¡°Why? I did it to secure Merika¡¯s position internationally!¡± Salon tried desperately to pull Itra¡¯s hands off him. He snarled. ¡°Have you seen what the prodigal Hong Dali is capable of making?! Mechanical Holy Garments! Protective shields! Altering aircraft carriers! He ruined the economy of Jaban, caused Tar¨­ Gohon¡¯s death, turned Ko Gohon into a transsexual. Can we be careless when dealing with someone like that? If it were not for the benefit of our great Merika, do you think I am willing to mess with this guy? Do you think I have nothing better to do?¡±

    ¡°We should have tried to be friendly with him! We shouldn¡¯t have messed with him!¡± Itra slumped onto the floor weakly and covered his face with his hand. ¡°How can we go up against such a monster?! Three aircraft carrier strike groups equipped with all of ourtest weapons! The result? An inexplicable storm came out of nowhere and swallowed them all in one gulp, just one gulp. They are all gone, all gone!¡±

    ¡°What can I do?!¡± Salon was also helpless.

    Hong Dali was too scary. Huge storms like this were practically seen only once every millennium, and somehow they met one. Was there anything he was not capable of?

    ¡°Stop arguing.¡± The President said dejectedly, ¡°Right now, we have to think about how to exin this to the people. There is no way this can be covered up. Three aircraft carrier strike groups, tens of billions, gone just like that...¡±

 Chapter 653 - Merika Completely Became Soft...

    <h4>Chapter 653: Merika Completely Became Soft...</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The dozens of billions destroyed was still somewhat eptable, but the crucial thing was the soldiers on board the ships. Those were all elites they painstakingly groomed, not to mention some of the newly developed weapons that weren¡¯t mass-produced yet. And now, all of it gone, before even making a single use...

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that we can do, right?¡± Salon painfully closed his eyes and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter that can be resolved by looking for a scapegoat. Other than resigning, I really can¡¯t think of any other way. The only thing I know is that I am over.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, this is the only way...¡± The President sighed and said, ¡°I am unable to face the citizens of Merika anymore...¡±

    Their misfortunes hadn¡¯t ended yet. Just as the three of them were nning their retreat route, a Meteorologist from the Weather Bureau rushed in anxiously and said, ¡°Mr. President, Chief Itra, Chief Salon, we have bad news!¡±

    ¡°What is it again?¡± The President listlessly asked, ¡°What other bad news is there? Hurry up and say it, since things are already like this anyway...¡±

    ¡°Mr. President, the huge typhoon, it¡¯s, it¡¯s...¡± The Meteorologist violently swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°It¡¯sing towards Merika at a speed of 500 kilometers per hour. ording to calctions, it will enter thend at Californie, at our country¡¯s... San Diago Aircraft Carrier Base...¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Hearing this, the President was firstly stoned, then becamepletely dumbfounded. ¡°You just said that the super huge typhoon ising towards ournd!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s right!¡± The Meteorologist almost cried and said, ¡°Coming towards the San Diago Aircraft Carrier Base at a speed of 500 kilometers per hour! There¡¯s roughly about... Less than ten hours before it will reachnd.¡±

    ¡°God!¡± The President angrily scolded. ¡°Who said that we should put Hong Dali on trial? Look at this, see what trouble you guys have attracted!¡±

    Itra and Salon were looking down at the floor...

    Thergest typhoon in history with a speed of 500 kilometers per hour and with a diameter of 220 plus kilometers was going to hit Merika!?

    ¡°What should we do? What should we do now?¡± Being able to be the President of Merika, he was indeed not just an ordinary person. But the problem was, the issue this time wasn¡¯t ordinary either, so the President was at a loss of what to do momentarily.

    If such a huge typhoon hit Merika, the consequences...

    ¡°Hurry and get up!¡± The President shouted towards Itra and Salon, ¡°There¡¯s no time for you guys to be regretting here now, the main priority now is to evacuate the citizens! Now! Immediately!¡±

    ¡°O... OK!¡± Towards this kind of catastrophe, Salon and Itra knew that it was not the time to be regretting now. Their priority should be to inform the public and evacuate them, or else...

    They didn¡¯t dare to think on anymore.

    ¡°Salon.¡± After a brief moment of panic, the President quickly reacted and said, ¡°Contact Heavenly State¡¯s diplomatic ambassador immediately, express our most sincere apology to them! No matter what, remember, this time, we only ask Hong Dali to show mercy on us. From now on, Merika should follow Heavenly State¡¯s lead!¡±

    ¡°President!¡± Salon eximed, ¡°This is a natural disaster! What use is there apologizing to Heavenly State!?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± The President didn¡¯t have his previous graceful bearing anymore and loudly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you find the timing of this typhoon very weird!? We only just said that we are going to do a military exercise and send Hong Dali to international court! Then this typhoon appeared and came directly for our carrier strike groups! And now, it¡¯s evening towards the San Diago Aircraft Carrier Base in Californie! Do you think that a natural disaster would have this kind of effect!? A speed of 500 kilometers per hour! Directly heading towards the aircraft carrier base! There isn¡¯t any use saying anything else now, hurry up and go and apologize!¡±

    ¡°Ye... Yes!¡± The sweat on Salon¡¯s forehead was the size of soybeans. He ferociously nodded and ran out like crazy.

    ¡°Itra.¡± After instructing Salon, the President then looked at Itra and said, ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time for regret, hurry up and go evacuate the public. Evacuate all of the people who are in the path of the typhoon! No matter the case, we have to lower our loss to the lowest possible! Go now!¡±

    ¡°O... OK!¡± Hearing the President¡¯s instruction, Itra hurriedly went out too.

    If he stayed on, he was afraid that he wouldpletely break down.

    After instructing everyone, the President took in a deep breath and then softly waved his hand. After the Meteorologist went out, he slowly sat onto the sofa and mumbled, ¡°Maybe we really shouldn¡¯t have provoked Heavenly State... It¡¯s time to talk to the number one person in Heavenly State...¡±

    ...

    Inside the mysterious man¡¯s office.

    Currently, he had already heard the news regarding the typhoon devouring the three carrier strike groups.

    Actually, since the start, he had already anticipated that Merika would definitely face some misfortune this time, just that he didn¡¯t expect the misfortune to be so severe...

    ¡°This little rascal Hong Dali...¡± The mysterious man violently rubbed his tempers and said, ¡°He has really yed a big one this time, I just hope that he doesn¡¯t go too overboard. Themoners are innocent after all... But this kind of thing is uncontroble, this is really...¡±

    Then, he couldn¡¯t exin what it really was too...

    ¡°Dinggg¡ª!!¡±

    Just as he was thinking up to this point, the office telephone suddenly rang. The mysterious man felt strange and frowned. ¡°Who would call at such a timing?¡±

    ¡°Hello.¡± Picking up the receiver, the mysterious man¡¯s tone was very stable. ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mister. I am McGregor, long time no see.¡± Merika¡¯s President Mr. McGregor¡¯s voice sounded a bit agitated. ¡°Respected Sir, can we have a proper talk?¡±

    ¡°McGregor? Hello.¡± <i>So it¡¯s the Merika President.</i> The mysterious man insipidly said, ¡°You have something to say?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± McGregor slowly said, ¡°I believe that you should know of the huge typhoon by now through the satellites. We express our deepest admiration towards your Nations¡¯ prowess. Therefore, I wish to negotiate with you. I wonder if you have the time now?¡±

    ¡°This thing isn¡¯t our weapon.¡± The mysterious man sighed and said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t expect the results to be so severe. Honestly speaking, I know that you guys would be unlucky, just not to this extent. Tell me, what terms and conditions?¡±

    ¡°We can announce that Sea Turtle Ind will forever belong to Heavenly State. From now on, Merika will support whatever decisions that Heavenly State makes internationally without question.¡± Speaking up to this point, President McGregor sighed and said, ¡°We only wish that your country won¡¯t use this ultimate weapon Hong Dali and let our people go.¡±

    ¡°Themoners are innocent.¡± The mysterious man didn¡¯t agree to his conditions but didn¡¯t reject either. He only insipidly said, ¡°I will pass on your words to Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°OK, thank you.¡±

    The call ended.

    ¡°This is really...¡± Hanging up on the phone, the mysterious man didn¡¯t know what expression he should have now.

    Now, even Merika was so fearful of Hong Dali and even promised that as long as he didn¡¯t use this ultimate weapon Hong Dali, they would support any decisions and policies that Heavenly State made internationally.

    Once those words left his mouth, with McGregor¡¯s identity, he wouldn¡¯t be able to renege on it.

    ¡°Speaking of which, this McGregor is still not bad, at least he cares about his people.¡± The mysterious man thought for a while and then slowly shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just that our standpoint is different. Nevermind, it¡¯s time to talk to Dali.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, on the other side.

    Salon ran out of the office and directly ran towards themunication base in the Hexagon Building.

    This was a special department for them tomunicate with various other countries. Normally, there wasn¡¯t any need for Salon toe here, because it was always others who needed to contact him and not the other way round. But now, he had to actively contact others. For example, the Bureau Chief...

    ¡°Mr. Wu Di, I am the Chief of Merika¡¯s National Security Bureau, Salon. I ask of you to hear my exnation even if you are busy now!¡± After connecting to the Bureau Chief, Chief Salon really didn¡¯t have any temper this time and sincerely said, ¡°I know that it was wrong of us to treat Hong Dali as our greatest enemyst time, but we have learned our mistake now. We are very sorry about this. We ask of your Nation to show mercy on us, themoners are innocent...¡±

    Salon said that all out like a machine gun, but the Bureau Chief had no idea what he was talking about. ¡°What are you talking about? Salon, you guys want toe to Heavenly State¡¯s door to do a military exercise, and now you are telling me this. Are you trying to make fun of us?¡±

    The identities of these two people were about the same. Salon directly called him and said a bunch of strange words, it was natural that he would feel strange and eerie.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Ah, it¡¯s like this, it¡¯s a misunderstanding! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± Salon didn¡¯t try to hide it anymore, the news of the three carrier strike groups being destroyed couldn¡¯t be hidden. Therefore, Salon directly said, ¡°We intended to make a move on Hong Dali, and as a result, we met with a super typhoon on the sea. It has a diameter of 220 plus kilometers, a speed of 500 kilometers per hour, and our three carrier strike groups are already destroyed. Now, this typhoon ising towards Merika¡¯snd. Mr. Wu Di, the public is innocent, please ask the Young Master to control this super-strong typhoon!¡±

    <i>What the heck, three carrier strike groups all destroyed?</i>

    <i>This is really frightening, isn¡¯t it?</i>

    It was no wonder that the Bureau Chief only just received this news. He was on Big Fish the whole time, so he wasn¡¯t very concerned about the matters regarding the weather...

    However, although he wasn¡¯t concerned about the weather, if Salon didn¡¯t exaggerate, the super-strong typhoon this time was indeed a bit too ferocious...

    ¡°Ah, Mr. Salon, please rest assured, I shall go and tell this to Hong Dali now.¡± The Bureau Chief was really proud this time. Any country that had such an ultimate weapon would be very happy too. ¡°But Mr. Salon, this matter is after all too miraculous, I can¡¯t promise that it will be of use...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you help us. From now on, we will definitely follow Heavenly State¡¯s lead without another word!¡± Salon directly stated his condition.

 Chapter 654 - Strongest Typhoon in History!

    <h4>Chapter 654: Strongest Typhoon in History!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    It was no wonder Salon was so straightforward this time¡ªHong Dali could even create such a huge typhoon, if he managed to create a ten plus degree earthquake, Merika would directly sink...

    Of course, Jaban State was probably peeing their pants now, no doubt about that.

    If this huge typhoon went to Jaban State...

    The entire ind wouldpletely disappear, wouldn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Hanging up the call, the Bureau Chief hummed a small tune and walked out.

    The Bureau Chief didn¡¯t feel any pity for the destruction of the three carrier strike groups because they were going to do a military exercise at Heavenly State...

    But he did indeed need to talk to Hong Dali about this. After all, themoners were innocent...

    Very quickly, he came to the room that Hong Dali always slept in. Once he entered, the Bureau Chief directly shouted, ¡°Little rascal, you have caused huge trouble!¡±

    ¡°What trouble could I make?¡± Hong Dali muttered, flipped over his side, and continued to sleep...

    ¡°Hurry and get up. If not, I don¡¯t know how many people are going to die!¡± At such timing, he couldn¡¯t care about other stuff. If he continued to let this kid sleep on and let the typhoon stroll around in Merika, tens of thousands of people would die.

    ¡°Die? Who¡¯s going to die?¡± Upon hearing that people were going to die, Hong Dali hurriedly climbed up. ¡°What happened? What did I do? I didn¡¯t do anything. I only just spend money and squander, how could it be that people will die because of this?¡±

    The Bureau Chief wasn¡¯t someone who would joke about such a serious matter. At the side, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei were both curious too.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how it happened, but a super huge typhoon appeared on the Pacific Ocean.¡± The Bureau Chief was really anxious this time. ¡°Its diameter is 220 plus kilometers, speed is 500 kilometers per hour, and it¡¯s going towards Merika! If it really enters Merika and strolls there, there¡¯s no telling how many people will die!¡±

    This was an era of peace and human rights, after all. On a battlefield, if a soldier surrendered, he definitely shouldn¡¯t be killed too.

    What¡¯s more, these were ordinarymoners.

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Hong Dali was rmed. ¡°What has the typhoon got to do with me? I wasn¡¯t the one who created it...¡±

    <i>Only a ghost would believe that it isn¡¯t your doing!</i>

    ¡°Little rascal.¡± The Bureau Chief frantically said, ¡°Quick, think carefully, did you do something? The matter this time is very urgent!¡±

    Tang Muxin advised too. ¡°Dali, themoners¡¯ lives are very important, think carefully!¡±

    ¡°What could I have done?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, thought for a while, and then said, ¡°Is sneezing counted? I sneezed yesterday, I wondered who was talking about me...¡±

    <i>What the heck! Your sneeze caused a huge typhoon? Only a ghost would believe that!</i>

    <i>But if it was someone else, sneezing was naturally not an issue. However, if it is Hong Dali, things aren¡¯t so clear cut...</i>

    ¡°You are banned from sneezing from now on!¡± The Bureau Chief pulled Hong Dali alone and ran out without another word. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it was your sneeze that caused the typhoon. Whatever the case, themoners¡¯ lives are more important. If you don¡¯t think of something, I reckon millions of people will die!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei looked at one another and then hurriedly ran after them. As they ran, Tang Muxin anxiously said, ¡°Dali, this is a serious issue, you mustn¡¯t be careless about this!¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Alright, where is the windbreaker? Ask someone to send me over in a fighter jet, I can¡¯t fly...¡±

    The Bureau Chief instantly asked for a pilot with the best flying skills and brought Hong Dali up with him and left.

    The speed of the fighter jet was very fast, but no matter how fast it was, it still needed some time to reach. Whatever the case, Merika would have to suffer some losses...

    ...

    By this time, the typhoon was already nearing Merika, only less than 800 kilometers from the coastline of Californie. With its speed, it wouldpletely touchnd in about an hour.

    By that time, it would destroy everything in its path!

    The sea was roaring, the seawater was tossed up five to six thousand meters high than thrown out, causing rain and mist to surround the ce.

    A catastrophe, this was truly a catastrophe!

    In front of this typhoon, human strength was so insignificant, so small that itpletely had no effect on the typhoon¡ªto such an extent, even mankind¡¯s strongest weapon, the nuclear bomb, wasn¡¯t a threat to the typhoon anymore.

    Whether they could blow it up was one thing, no one knew of what consequences there would be even if they blew it up. However, what they knew was that the radioactive material would enter the sea. The consequences of the change in the sea as a result of that was definitely something that mankind couldn¡¯t bear.

    Also, the most crucial thing was that no one knew that if they used the nuclear bomb, the typhoon would disappear or be evenrger.

    Therefore, towards this like of supernatural disaster, even a country as strong as Merika also became a small guy facing a super buff man. It depended on this man¡¯s mood to see if he would kill then rape the girl or vice versa...

    Basically, it all came down to one sentence: Tremble, mortals! In my eyes, all of you are trash!

    ...

    The typhoon was getting nearer and nearer to Merika.

    The people at the coastline all started running away frantically towards the North and South. All of the cities along the sea were packed with cars, the sounds of horns erupting through Merika¡¯s entire sky. Those who exited the city first all stamped the elerator all the way down, their speed reaching 200 kilometers per hour.

    They were all fighting for their lives now.

    If they didn¡¯t, they would die. As least driving faster would give them a higher chance of survival.

    San Diago City.

    This was a lively city, a paradise for tourists. It was located in the extreme southwest corner of Merika, a Pacific coast city in Californie, famous for its warm climate and many beaches.

    San Diago¡¯s naturalndscape was famous. Tourists could see its unique beaches, forests, and deserts within a day¡¯s drive. There were more than 60 golf courses, many national parks, and the Kl National Forest.

    And now, this originally paradise-like ce had be hell.

    ¡°Those damn powerholders, they went and offended Heavenly State¡¯s Hong Dali. Great, we have to face the divine punishment now, isn¡¯t it!?¡± The people were hurriedly packing their stuff and running, at the same time scolding the Merika government. ¡°A typhoon that turned three carrier strike groups to ashes, and it¡¯sing towards us now! Divine punishment, this is a divine punishment as a result of their sin, but we are the ones who have to bear it for them!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. Stopining. Hurry up, otherwise we won¡¯t make it!¡±

    Everyone was preparing to run for their lives, but obviously, not everyone would be lucky enough to escape.

    ¡°Mama!¡± A golden-haired little girl looked at the people around her frantically preparing to escape,pletely dumbfounded. She had got lost from her parents, what she faced now, was only death.

    It was the end of the world.

    At such a time, no one could be concerned with this small child. Their own safety was a concern, how could they be bothered with the safety of others?

    That was a huge typhoon with a speed of 500 kilometers per hour, it would be arriving in the blink of an eye. Those running just slightly slower would be ripped apart instantly.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu...¡± The small girl was all alone and had no one to depend on. At such a time, other than crying in fear, there wasn¡¯t anything else she could do.

    ¡°Quick, look, there¡¯s a child there!¡± The small girl¡¯s predicament attracted the attention of some people nearby. However, under such circumstances, they couldn¡¯t bother about her anymore. Someone wanted to pull her along with him, but hispanion grabbed him and anxiously said, ¡°We have no time to be worrying about others now, the typhoon will be arriving in the blink of an eye. Even the aircraft carriers could be thrown thousands of meters into the sky, what can you do even if you bring her along?¡±

    ¡°This... Alright.¡± Upon hearing this, the person who wanted to bring the small girl along knew that what hispanion said made sense.

    Their own safety was a concern now. If he brought the small girl along, he would at most dy her death by a short while, that¡¯s all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Giving off a sigh, that person finally gave up on the thought of saving her.

    ¡°Wuwuwu, Papa, Mama...¡± The small girl sat in the center of the original bustling and now empty street, waiting for death¡¯s arrival.

    She was still too small, after all. Only five or six years old. Even the cars couldn¡¯t outrun the typhoon, what other options did she have?

    Very quickly, San Diago became an empty city, apletely empty city. There wasn¡¯t any life left here, all of the living things that could leave had practically all left.

    The animals such as cats and dogs all sensed death¡¯s arrival and hid into the sewers¡ªthere was still a distance between the surface from the sewers, they could at least be slightly safer there.

    The seawater started bubbling.

    Huge waves as high as 30 meters pounced towards the coastline of San Diago.

    Merika had originally built a few military bases here, with the Merika Navy, the Merika Marine Corps, and the Merika Coast Guard as the main focus. There were two aircraft carriers, several nuclear submarines, and some other warships with San Diago as the home port.

    However, in front of nature¡¯s infinite power, all of these were as fragile as duckweed without roots. In just an instant, they were rolled up into the sky, hovering up to a height of several kilometers, then rotated to the middle of the storm eye, where the force of the wind fell sharply, and they all crushed down violently.

    The San Diago Aircraft Carrier Base waspletely destroyed.

    And the typhoon was still continuing to move forward!

    ...

    At the same time, in the sky.

    ¡°Young Master, the typhoon is up ahead!¡± The pilot drove the fighter jet in the sky, above the cloud. Very quickly, they saw this huge typhoon that was thergest in history.

    It was indeed a super huge typhoon. Looking down from above the clouds, the entire cloud level seemed to be a huge vortex, with a diameter asrge as half of Ningliao Province. And it was moving forward at a very fast pace, destroying everything in its path.

    From the sky, they could asionally see various things that were flung up.

    Aircraft carriers, submarines, nes, cars, skyscrapers...

    Basically, everything that could be moved onnd and sea was all flung up into the sky, then violently crushed down.

    From a height of a few thousand kilometers, nothing could escape from destruction when they fell.

    ¡°What the heck! So spectacr!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes went straight. ¡°Isn¡¯t this typhoon way too big!?¡±

 Chapter 655 - We Were Indeed Seeking Death Previously...

    <h4>Chapter 655: We Were Indeed Seeking Death Previously...</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Currently, the fighter jet was only about 200 kilometers away from the typhoon. With its supersonic speed, it would be able to reach the top of the typhoon in about ten minutes or so. By that time, it would be quite dangerous for the fighter jet.

    ¡°Ah, this feeling...¡± The closer they got to the typhoon, the higher was the enhancement of Hong Dali¡¯s various attributes!

    Elemental Affinity, Elemental Shock!

    His Strength stat was jumping up in thousands. The closer they got, the higher the jump!

    3,000! 5,000! And still rapidly increasing!

    10,000, 20,000. Unstoppable!

    100,000! 200,000! Infinite!

    ¡°This feeling is quitefortable, haha.¡± Hong Dali casuallyughed and then said towards the pilot, ¡°Brother Soldier,ter, after we reach the top of the typhoon, just eject me.¡±

    ¡°This... Young Master Dali, at our current speed, are you sure you want to do that?¡± They were flying at supersonic speed, a normal person would be torn into pieces if he got exposed to the air at such a speed. This wasn¡¯t a joke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am Nature¡¯s Best Friend. I will be fine, hehe.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t in the least concerned.

    Having the Elemental Affinity and Elemental Shock passive skills, there was no danger for him at all. There wasn¡¯t any need to worry.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The pilot was very grateful. <i>Someone as incredible as Young Master Dali actually addressed me as Brother Soldier, sigh, he¡¯s really amiable...</i>

    Actually, this was Hong Dali¡¯s nature. But in the eyes of others, it was different.

    What kind of person was Hong Dali? He was someone who was akin to being Heaven¡¯s own Son, and the entire country supported him. Being such a person, if it was someone else, shouldn¡¯t the person be very proud and arrogant? But Hong Dali wasn¡¯t like that at all.

    It was even worth dying for such a person!

    ¡°Young Master Dali.¡± The pilot thought to himself. ¡°If you encountered any danger, I shall definitely not live alone!¡±

    ...

    Time passed very quickly.

    Ten minutes, eight minutes... Three minutes, two minutes, one minute...

    Very quickly, they came to two kilometers above the typhoon. The pilot slowed down the fighter jet and isted the cockpit. Then, Hong Dali¡¯s co-cockpit was ejected into the sky, then fell towards the storm¡¯s eye!

    ¡°Yahahaha!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly. ¡°Little storm, your Brother Dali ising. Come into my embrace now!¡±

    Falling.

    Hong Dali was falling very quickly, the 2-kilometer distance passed in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Bomb!¡± Punching open the co-cockpit with a single punch, Hong Dali finally came to the center of the huge typhoon.

    Being Nature¡¯s Best Friend, he wouldn¡¯t suffer any harm from Nature. The force of this huge typhoon was akin to a nuclear bomb, or even more powerful. However, when Hong Dalinded here, a small wind instantly enveloped his body, and a small gust of air appeared below his feet, making him float stably midair.

    ¡°Yahahaha! This is the feeling of flying!¡± Hong Dali opened his arms and loudly shouted, ¡°Yahoo! I am finally able to fly, hahaha!¡±

    Elemental Shock!

    Passive skill, able to control Nature¡¯s force near him for his own use! Hong Dali controlled the small gust of air below him to send him out of the typhoon.

    Very quickly, he came to the outer area of the typhoon, where the most destructive force was. Miraculously, a small opening about ten meters in diameter opened up and sent Hong Dali out.

    Following the principle of sitting and not standing if he could, lying down and not sitting if he could, Hong Daliid on the gust of air like it was an airbag. He even leisurely threw a Dali Bean into his mouth, wasting 10,000 Gxy Dors, and said, ¡°My obedient little storm, move slower. Being human, we must be kindhearted. Being a typhoon, you must also be kindhearted...¡±

    It there was other people here, they would definitelyugh out loud upon hearing this.

    Unexpectedly, this huge typhoon actually really slowed down. Compared to its previous destructive speed, the difference was really obvious.

    And at this time, the helicopter that Merika sent out to monitor the typhoon captured down this jawbreaking scene.

    In front of this super-huge typhoon, a shadow that was as insignificant as a speck of dirt stopped in midair. Drawing closer to the image, they finally saw clearly that it was a human, someone about 18 or 19 years old!

    The person justy there in midair in front of the typhoon leisurely, like he was taking an afternoon nap.

    ¡°God, I finally know what kind of person we are messing with...¡± In Merika¡¯s Weather Bureau, the President stared in bewilderment at the image, his whole body feeling weird. ¡°I wonder where we got the courage to dere war on such a person previously...¡±

    ¡°Only now do I know how terrifying this Hong Dali is...¡± Salon gave off a weirdugh. Then, his eyes rolled up and he directly went unconscious.

    ¡°We were indeed seeking death previously...¡± Itra¡¯s eyes went straight too. His eyes didn¡¯t have any focus, as if he was in a vegetative state.

    ¡°In front of Hong Dali, the terrifying typhoon that we were so afraid of seems to be as gentle as a pet...¡± The President wanted to cry. ¡°How is it possible for Heavenly State to have such a terrifying person...¡±

    McGregor didn¡¯t know why such a terrifying person existed, but very quickly, his eyes were attracted back to the screen. ¡°Look! Hong Dali¡¯s doing something!¡±

    ¡°Where!?¡± Hearing this, Salon and Itra were instantly invigorated. ¡°What is he doing?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Adorable little storm, walk a bit more slowly. Yes, that¡¯s right, make a turn, make another turn, go somewhere that doesn¡¯t have a lot of people...¡± Being Nature¡¯s Best Friend, Hong Dali didn¡¯t care whether this typhoon could understand him or not, he just continued and said, ¡°You are so ferocious now, you will hurt the small children. Even if you don¡¯t hurt the small children, it¡¯s not right to hurt the nts and flowers too... Huh?¡±

    As he said this, he suddenly looked downwards.

    Very coincidentally, because the huge typhoon destroyed everything along the coastline and didn¡¯t leave anything behind, he could easily see everything down there. Very quickly, Hong Dali saw a small girl sitting in the middle of the road¡ªthe one who got lost from her parents.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually a small girl who didn¡¯t run?¡± Hong Dali mumbled, then hurriedly stood up and made a ssic superman pose. ¡°Time to go save someone!¡±

    Therefore, like an estrus wild boar, he charged towards the small girl. Just a few breathester, Hong Dali stood in front of the small girl.

    ¡°Little Sister, why didn¡¯t you run away?¡± Hong Dali grinned and asked.

    ¡°Big... Big Brother...¡± Hearing that Hong Dali was speaking Chinese, the small girl actually replied back in Chinese too. ¡°Why, why did youe here? The typhoon ising, I got lost from my parents and couldn¡¯t escape. Why didn¡¯t you run?¡±

    Even in such a dire situation, this adorable littledy didn¡¯t forget to remind Hong Dali to run.

    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t need to run.¡± Hong Dali grinned and winked at her. ¡°Big Brother can bring you up to the sky and fly, would you like that?¡±

    ¡°Fly? Can you really fly?¡± The small girl muttered and then looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Big Brother, are we going to see God?¡± Saying so, she pointed at the typhoon that was getting closer and closer to them. ¡°Big Brother, the typhoon is almost here...¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali ¡®Ohed¡¯, and then turned around and raised his hand. ¡°Obedient little storm, wait a while, I found a littledy here!¡± Then, the typhoon actually really stopped!

    ¡°God...¡± Seeing this, Merika¡¯s President McGregor was scared silly. ¡°He can actually control this terrifying typhoon! This... How is this possible...¡±

    Currently, the image on the screen was that of Hong Dali raising a hand, as if he was pushing something.

    Miraculously, that huge typhoon stayed there in front of Hong Dali and didn¡¯t move forward. However, its force was too big, the nearby trees, buildings, seawater, and the things inside the seawater were tossed all over the sky, like it was the end of the world.

    But in the eyes of the small girl, the current Hong Dali was like a savior. He was just standing there, but to the small girl, he was a safe harbor that blocked out the wind and rain for her.

    ¡°Big Brother, you... you are so awesome!¡± The small girl looked up at Hong Dali¡¯s back view and eximed, ¡°You are the most awesome person that I have ever seen!¡±

    ¡°Ah, haha, haha, I am just an average person.¡± If it was just a normal person praising him, Hong Dali might not be mindful of it. However, praise from a five or six years old small girl was different. His face blushed,ughed and said, ¡°I am not that awesome, I am only just doing what I should do.¡± Saying this, he hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Oh right, little Sister, shall I bring you flying?¡±

    Seeing the miracle that Hong Dali created, the small girl really didn¡¯t have any more suspicions now.

    In her young heart, Hong Dali was a God, the type that had a halo on his head and had wings on his back.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The small girl very obediently stretched her hand towards Hong Dali. ¡°Big Brother, thank you.¡±

    ¡°You are too polite, haha, too polite!¡± Hong Dali grinned and grabbed her hand. Just as he was about to control the storm to send them up, a ck sedan suddenly sped towards them from afar. Its speed was extremely fast, reaching them in the blink of an eye!

    The car stopped.

    The door opened and a couple rushed down. Upon seeing the small girl, they rushed up and pulled her into their arms and cried, ¡°Avril, don¡¯t be scared, Daddy and Mummy are here. Even if we die, we shall die together...¡±

    <i>Huh, this littless¡¯ parents are here?</i>

    Hong Dali touched his nose and softly said, ¡°About that, I don¡¯t think you guys will die yet. But if you don¡¯t hurry up and leave, you really will die. Obedient little storm is having a hard time controlling itself...¡±

    Having the passive skill Elemental Affinity, Hong Dali could sense the power of the huge typhoon a few dozen meters behind him¡ªit was already preparing to continue moving. He could make it pause for a short while, but not too long. Also, if it wasn¡¯t because he was here, with such a small distance between them, this family of three would have already been sucked in.

    ¡°Ah, you are Hong Dali!?¡± Very quickly, the man was the first to react. He anxiously said, ¡°What should we do to survive!?¡±

    His brain was still quite flexible, he had heard of Hong Dali before and saw his picture¡ªspeaking of which, he had even gone to Heavenly State before, the time when Hong Dali just brought Big Turtle out...

    Therefore, he had some understanding of Hong Dali¡¯s amazing abilities.

    ¡°Very simple.¡± Hong Dali smiled. In such an end of the world-like scene, his smile looked like the morning rays. ¡°Just don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    Very quickly, a gentle typhoon enveloped them and slowly rose them up into the sky.

    At the same time, the destructive huge typhoon continued to move forward!

 Chapter 656 - In Me the Tiger Sniffs the Rose

    <h4>Chapter 656: In Me the Tiger Sniffs the Rose</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Nice!¡± Seeing this, the people in the Merika¡¯s Weather Bureau all cheered!

    After all, everyone had probably seen Merika¡¯s blockbusters before. Although the standpoints were different, it must be said that Merika did indeed view human life very importantly.

    Hong Dali¡¯s action of saving this family of three immediately gained their favorable impression.

    ¡°This Hong Dali.¡± President McGregor softly shook his head, sighed, and slowly said, ¡°Maybe from the start we shouldn¡¯t have viewed him as our enemy...¡±

    Of course, there were no maybes in this way, but maybe it wasn¡¯t toote for them to realize this now...

    ...

    ¡°Wooh!¡± In front of the huge typhoon, the small girl Avril opened her eyes wide and looked at the terrifying scene caused by the typhoon!

    The ground cracked apart inch by inch, skyscrapers that were a few dozen floors high werepletely pulled up from the ground, the underground gas pipes cracked and exploded, causing mes to erupt all around and then sucked into the typhoon, causing a patch of red light to appear. Then, the fire was extinguished by the water inside the typhoon, causing a white mist to cover the sky...

    ¡°Be careful!¡± At this moment, Avril¡¯s father loudly shouted, ¡°Young Master Dali, behind you, an aircraft carrier ising towards us!¡±

    An aircraft carriering towards them! Anyone who heard this would probably be stunned...

    Have anyone seen before an aircraft carrier flying at a speed of 200 meters per seconding towards someone?

    Whatever the case, this man really had an eye-opener today, this was the first time he saw such a scene!

    ¡°Oh.¡± Currently, because of his Elemental Affinity skill, Hong Dali¡¯s stats were all extremely high. In the Universe, a person whose strength reached a stat of one thousand could be considered to be powerful enough to control arge piece of territory. But now, Hong Dali¡¯s strength was a thousand times of that!

    A stat of one million in his Strength attribute!

    Seeing the aircraft carriering directly towards them, Hong Dali only just went towards it and stretched out his hand.

    Therefore, the man felt himself going wrong all over...

    That aircraft carrier that weighed about 100,000 tons was carried by Hong Dali in the air, just like that. Hong Dali floated there and violently exerted strength with his arms. Therefore, the aircraft carrier was directly throw out. After flying out for about 300 meters or so, it was sucked back into the typhoon again...

    <i>Oh, what the heck, this is really terrifying to look at...</i>

    The President sped his face. ¡°Am I still dreaming...¡±

    Of course, this was a small interlude. The huge typhoon started moving again.

    It entered thend at Californie, and after staying for a while in San Diago, it charged towards the eastern part of Merika.

    Along the way, it practically destroyed everything in its path and sucked them in. The city was destroyed in just an instant. Skyscrapers werepletely pulled up from the ground and tossed around inside the typhoon till they collided with other things and turned into ashes...

    Destruction! Only this word could describe such a scene.

    However, the lucky thing amongst this unluckiness was that after the typhoon was slowed down by Hong Dali, the damage it caused wasn¡¯t as severe anymore. At least, in such a country like Merikan where almost every household owned a car, after the speed of the typhoon was slowed, this gave the Merikans time to escape.

    Therefore, in the sky, Hong Dali was still quite leisure. He even had the time to chat with Avril¡¯s father. ¡°Ah, how do I address you?¡±

    ¡°My name is John, Young Master Dali.¡± John excitedly replied, ¡°This is totally a miracle! Young Master Dali, you are too incredible!¡±

    ¡°Ahaha, I am not that incredible.¡± Hong Dali smiled and asked, ¡°Oh right, why did you leave little Avril there alone and thought ofing back for her when the typhoon was almost here?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice.¡± John sighed and helplessly said, ¡°Everyone was going crazy at the time and frantically running away, all of the cars on the road were practically all going towards the same direction. There were quite a lot of people who heard news of the typhoon and had already escaped quite long ago, but that didn¡¯t help to ease the traffic conditions. I wanted toe back, but the problem was that if I turned around on the road at that time, I reckon we would probably be knocked into bits and pieces by the other cars.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t wrong.

    At a time when everybody was escaping, if they didn¡¯t go with the flow, the only result was for them to bepletely knocked off the road¡ªafter all, at such a time, driving against the traffic was deadly.

    Then, John¡¯s wife softly said, ¡°We were scared silly at the time, we thought that we wouldn¡¯t be able to see Avril ever again. We found a small alley and stopped there. Then, after there weren¡¯t many cars left on the road, we rushed back here. We were even thinking that if we couldn¡¯t find Avril, we wouldn¡¯t be able to live on anymore. Unexpectedly, we met you, Young Master Dali...¡± Her hair was ck-colored, a trait that only the people from the Heavenly State had. Her hair was like a waterfall and she was quite pretty too. However, Avril inherited her hair color from her father, which was golden. But this also exined why Avril was able to speak Chinese.

    ¡°Ah, haha, I see.¡± Hong Dali scratched his head, smiled, then said, ¡°Okay, we are safe for now. I will try to direct the obedient little typhoon to somece with few people...¡±

    Therefore, this typhoon of the century went horizontally from Merika¡¯s western part to the eastern part. After it traveled at a speed of 300 kilometers per hour for ten plus hours, where Hong Dali fell asleep twice in the process, the typhoon finally started to slowly weaken. After it reached the most eastern state in Merika, it was finally weakened to a size of two kilometers in diameter. In the end, the typhoon continued to weaken until itpletely disappeared.

    And by this time, the eyes of everyone in Merika were focused on Hong Dali.

    The eyes of everyone in the world were also focused on Hong Dali too.

    After the typhoonpletely disappeared, Hong Dali brought Avril and her parents down andnded on the ground. Everyone near this state all gathered forth.

    The people all cheered and celebrated the disappearance of destructive force because of Hong Dali¡¯s efforts.

    ¡°Mr. Hong Dali!¡± Numerous Merikan reporters flocked towards him and almost poked the mike into his mouth. ¡°You are really a true God who descended upon Earth. You are our God in this world, may I ask what are views your on this times¡¯ typhoon?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Hong Dali, thank you for saving Merika! I thought that you were just a prodigal, but this time, please allow me to be your loyal believer!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali, you actually managed to save this family in front of such a terrifying typhoon, this point really caused us to be very excited! Towards what you did, do you have any words that you want to say to the citizens of Merika?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Do I need to say something?¡± Hong Dali looked at the fanatical Merika citizens around him and carefully thought for a while.

    He should put on a show when there was a need to. And obviously, Hong Dali was quite experienced in this.

    ¡°In me the tiger sniffs the rose.¡±

    The number one superprodigal in history thus said.

    ...

    This times¡¯ super-strong typhoon caused an unimaginable loss to Merika.

    From the satellite¡¯s view, from the west coast of Californie, to the easternmost state of Maini, the whole stretch ofnd was plowed by this super-strong typhoon, split into two parts from the center. In simple terms, it was like a farmer plowing thend and pushing through thend from head to tail with a plowshare.

    There was an entire 30-plus-kilometer stretch ofnd that was decimated. The ground was so clean that not even a single house could be seen...

    Seeing this picture, Merika¡¯s President McGregor was instantly stoned. Then, he clearly expressed that from now on, he definitely wouldn¡¯t oppose Heavenly State at all, in case Heavenly State used this extraordinary weapon, Hong Dali, again. If that happened, he reckoned that the entire Merika would be farnd...

    At the same time, Jaban State dered that they wouldpletely surrender and support any policy that Heavenly State made in the future¡ªafter all, they were really afraid now. If it wasn¡¯t a typhoon but an earthquake next time, the entire Jaban State could really disappear from the world map...

    Post statistics revealed that Merika suffered a mary loss of 450 billion in total, with 1,062 viges and cities destroyed and numerous buildings gone. Luckily, there weren¡¯t any world-ss historical sites that were destroyed¡ªafter all, Merika only had a hundred-plus years of history, even if historical sites were destroyed, it wouldn¡¯t be very valuable too...

    What was worth mentioning was there there wasn¡¯t a single casualty. This was really, really unexpected.

    This credit went to Hong Dali¡¯s Elemental Shock ability. Everything that could breathe, regardless of whether they were animals or humans, were all sent up into the sky until the typhoon ended.

    ¡°God, at that time, I was really flying! I thought I was surely dead this time, but I never expected that I would actually fly! Oh, thank you, Young Master Dali. You are really my true God!¡± A vagrant that was saved said this when he was being interviewed.

    This times¡¯ typhoon practically shocked the entire world. And to suck up to Hong Dali, Merika specially used the precious footages that the helicopter recorded to go through artistic treatment and added special effects to it, causing the image to be extremely spectacr!

    On TV, that gigantic typhoon could only roughly be seen. As for Hong Dali, he was really just a small dot on the image. But everyone knew that this was Hong Dali, that amazing little prodigal from Heavenly State, a very kindhearted person who loved animals and Nature.

    Very quickly, this video spread throughout the entire world through the Inte. Everyone in the world all viewed this catastrophic film which was real and had only just passed. And after they finished watching the video, they read the title of the video again, then silently Liked the video.

    As for the title of the video, it was¡ª¡±Hong Dali, Descent of the True God!¡±

 Chapter 657 - Prodigals Ultimate Technique

    <h4>Chapter 657: Prodigal¡¯s Ultimate Technique</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The whole world erupted.

    When a person had a hundred thousand, they would be jealous of someone who had a million.

    But when a person had a million, they would definitely not be jealous of someone who had ten billion...

    This was the case with Hong Dali now. Not a single person in the entire world said things like this were fake or something like that out of jealousy. Simply put, they were only envious of him or admired him, but not jealous or hate him.

    On Merika¡¯s Inte.

    ¡°Thank you true God, thank you Young Master Dali. If it wasn¡¯t for Young Master Dali, Merika would definitely be hell this time. Oh, God, once I think of how that super typhoon might have gone around the entire world, I will have goosebumps all over.¡±

    ¡°God, you can never imagine how strong that typhoon was! It was really destructive! Compared to this destructive typhoon, the catastrophic films that we watchedst time could only be considered child¡¯s y. Never suspect how strong Young Master is because that¡¯s a fact that¡¯s more real than humans needing to drink water.¡±

    ¡°Young Master True God, please ept the most sincere worship of your follower. From now on, I will definitely pray to you three times a day before a meal, every day.¡±

    ...

    On Jaban State¡¯s Inte.

    ¡°Toyoda Conglomerate deserves such an oue. It¡¯s their own fault for trying to go against the Young Master. All of Young Master¡¯s enemies should go to hell!¡±

    ¡°I must protest, we must make Toyoda Conglomerate copsepletely. Any of Young Master¡¯s enemies are our enemies too!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to protest, Tar¨­ Gohon is already dead, Ko Gohon has gone missing. Currently, Tar¨­ Gohon¡¯s heir Ran Asakawa has clearly expressed that they will be following the Young Master¡¯s orders from now on. So we should not hold it against them anymore.¡±

    ¡°Since they have realized their mistake, then we shall leave them be. The Young Master is a very magnanimous person, we should learn from him.¡±

    ...

    On Innd¡¯s forum.

    ¡°God, we have always thought that Merika¡¯s technology was the most advanced in the world, but only now do I know that all of those are nothing in front of the Young Master. They are not worthy to bepared to him at all!¡±

    ¡°Hey, bro, have you prayed today? I silently said ¡®for the Young Master¡¯ in my mind, and I ate more rice for breakfast than usual.¡±

    ¡°Of course, is there still any need to emphasize how amazing Young Master is? Now, every night before I sleep I will recite the words ¡®for the Young Master¡¯ in my mind. And amazingly, I actually don¡¯t have insomnia anymore!¡±

    ...

    The Inte overseas was already in such a chaos, not to mention the situation in Heavenly State.

    The number of people on Hong Dali¡¯s official Tieba forum surged to 96 million, the number of the posts was in terms of thousands per second, causing Sangle¡¯s Tieba forum server to crash every five minutes. Even so, there were still numerous people surging into the Tieba forum¡ªthis really caught Hong Weiguo by surprise.

    In fact, Hong Weiguo did indeed knew that Hong Dali would be doing something big this time, but he also didn¡¯t expect it to be so big...

    <i>A typhoon that was 200 kilometers in diameter, that was really stunning. Even a country as strong as Merika was as fragile as a newborn child in front of it.</i>

    <i>Sigh, speaking of which, in such a short time my Dali has already grown to such an extent?</i>

    ¡°Weiguo, about that.¡± Liu Yihui and Mu Tie half-jokingly and half-seriously asked Hong Weiguo, ¡°Does your Dali still requireckeys? I feel that he should increase the number of attendants beside him¡ªwhat do you think of my house¡¯s Mingxin (Zixiao)?¡±

    ...

    Any topic regarding Hong Dali would be the front-page headlines in the newspapers within an hour. From what Hong Dali was doing now to what breakfast he ate, even to what brand of toilet paper he used, this was all news that everyone sought to find out. Even the brand of the shirt that Hong Dali wore on TV previously was dug out by fanaticalizens. Then, that clothing manufacturer received 865 orders in less than four hours, and all of them were paid beforehand. Even if the customers had to queue for two years to get the stock, they didn¡¯t mind too. This caused this clothingpany to enter the top 500 corporations in a single day, creating a new legend on Earth¡¯s history.

    ¡°In Me the Tiger Sniffs the Rose¡±, this phrase was recorded into Hong Dali¡¯s ssic phrases too, bing the topic of entertainment for people.

    As what others like Turkey Messenger, Tieba forum, Xinhai Weibo and such, there naturally wasn¡¯t a need to borate. However, there was something that should be mentioned.

    Dali Divine Sect!

    When the Dali Divine Sect was just created, there were only tens of thousands of members, and they were all just hoping that believing in Dali would bring them good luck, that¡¯s all.

    But after the incident of the super typhoon, thingspletely changed.

    Over a single night, the number of members in the Dali Divine Sect increased by dozens of times, from the original 300,000 plus members, directly increasing to 18 million-plus members. Not only this, after many people knew of the doctrine of Dali Divine Sect, they all expressed that they would firmly support this doctrine, which was to love animals, love Nature, help those in need and such.

    Therefore, Dali Divine Sect practically instantly became the number one organization in the entire world. Every day, there would be tens of millions of people joining in, including people from Heavenly State, Merika, Jaban, and members from all parts of the world. In the Dali Divine Sect forum, people could often see such kinds ofical posts¡ª

    ¡°I had a great breakfast today. For the Young Master, Dali Creates Miracles, I hope that the Young Master will bless me so that I can have a good mood today.¡± A Chinese post.

    ¡°Oh, darlings, how is everyone doing today? I helped a small animal today, I am feeling very good now. For Young Master True God, fight on!¡± An English post.

    ¡°I ate a small apple today, I am feeling cute all over! For the Young Master, Dali Creates Miracles!¡± A Jabanese post.

    ¡°...&%...%£¤...%#()*&)()()*¡ª¡ª*...**&%&...£¤...%£¤¡± A post from an unknown country, it seemed to be from Afriza...

    And so on.

    ...

    And at the same time, Hong Dali returned to Big Fish on Merika¡¯s newest supersonic fighter jet, but a new challenge was waiting for him¡ª

    The System¡¯s voice very appropriately sounded¡ª

    ¡°The Host¡¯s current attribute points are at the maximum, the attribute points should automatically be allocated to all of the skills. The System shall be undergoing an upgrade soon, please wait for a while¡ª¡±

    <i>What the heck, I didn¡¯t pay attention for a while and the attribute points are already full? Looks like the progress with the reiming of the Toyoda cars is going quite well these two days...</i>

    <i>So be it then, this day would havee sooner orter anyway. The remaining skills are basically all skills that are not so important, I shall just wait for the upgrade to bepleted first before I look at their attributes.</i>

    Very quickly, with a ¡°Ding¡± sound, the upgrading of the System waspleted. The System¡¯s voice sounded again¡ª

    ¡°System upgradepleted.¡±

    ¡°Great Prodigal System, the Host¡¯s next title:-level prodigal.¡±

    ¡°Please check on the current status.¡±

    Then, in front of Hong Dali¡¯s eyes, the familiar interface appeared again, and on it was his various current attributes.

    <i>Oh my, this is so nostalgic. When I just came to this world, my attributes were unbearable to look at. And now, it¡¯s strong! Awesome! Unmatched!</i>

    The Host¡¯s name: Hong Dali.

    Strength: 100 (Maximized, not upgradeable.)

    Agility: 100 (Maximized, not upgradeable.)

    Reflexes: 100 (Maximized, not upgradeable.)

    Health: 100 (Maximized, not upgradeable.)

    Sexual Capability: 100 (Maximized, not upgradeable.)

    Note: The maximum stat of a normal person on Earth is 100 for all of the attributes.

    Additional exnation: Being a big prodigal that¡¯s leaving Earth and entering the Universe, you mustn¡¯t do everything yourself. The ultimate technique for a prodigal: If you can make others do something for you, you shall definitely not do it yourself. Something that can be settled through money shall never be settled by force. Something that can be settled using ten yuan must definitely be settled using 100 yuan. If there¡¯s something that can¡¯t be settled, good luck to you...

    <i>Damn it!</i>

    Hong Dali felt fanatical! Hong Dali felt depressed! Hong Dali pulled on his hair!

    <i>What kind of ultimate technique is this! How can you make fun of people like that¡ªbut thinking about it carefully, it¡¯s indeed quite interesting. Alright, looks like I have to be a prodigal for life...</i>

    After looking at the attributes, the next thing was to check on the various additional abilities that the System gave.

    <i>Let¡¯s look at the two hidden missions¡¯ rewards first.</i>

    Perfect-grade Animals¡¯ Best Friend title: Host canmunicate with the intellectual animals in the Universe perfectly, perfectly control all animals that weight less than 10,000 tons. Animals weighing more than 10,000 tons can¡¯t be controlled, but the Host can gain their friendship. If the Host doesn¡¯t make any obvious signs of attacking them, the Host will not be actively attacked by any animal in the Universe.

    Additional attribute after the System¡¯s upgrade: Listen to the voice of everything.

    Listen to the voice of everything: Able to obtain valuable information. Additional exnation: Includes nts.

    Perfect-grade Nature¡¯s Best Friend title: The Host can prevent being damaged by any kind of natural force, including those in the Universe. At the same time, it increases the Host¡¯s ability to survive in any kind of environment in the Universe. Avoid damage caused by shock waves caused by stardust storms and star impacts and so on.

    Elemental Affinity: At ces where there are wild natural elements, the Host can obtain Nature¡¯s friendship, the stats of the Host¡¯s body will be increased. Current limit: A million stat for each attribute. Additional exnation: Able to increase the level of Elemental Affinity through Hidden Missions.

    Elemental Shock: At ces where there are wild natural elements, the Host can control part of these elements for his own use, including but not limited to the natural elemental damage within a. Current limit:-level natural force. Additional exnation: Able to increase the level of Elemental Shock through Hidden Missions.

    After looking through this part of the exnations, Hong Dali nodded his head in satisfaction¡ª<i>like I said, loving animals and protecting Nature will definitely bring benefits.</i>

    <i>See, because of Nature¡¯s wrath, didn¡¯t Merika suffer? Didn¡¯t Jaban State surrender? Hehehe, I will be entering the Universe next time. To all the various strange and weird animals in the Universe, I aming!</i>

 Chapter 658 - The Price of Failure!

    <h4>Chapter 658: The Price of Failure!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Next was Hong Dali¡¯s two exclusive branch skills.

    Machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation,-level: The host can breakdown machines worth ten billion yuan, obtain perfect-grade parts, then reassemble and transform them. The host can breakdown machines worth ten thousand Gxy Dors, then reassemble and transform them. Additional notes: Aplete machine is required. This skill will not work on separateponents.

    Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement,-level: The host can enchant and embed processed attribute gems. Current enchantment value: 15 points,-level: It can process all kinds of precious jewels in the Gxy Alliance. Can process up to: Power, Agility and Reflexes, 20 points. Energy attribute, five points.

    These two options, in simple terms, were beginning to branch out. One branch was for use on Earth, and the other for the universe.

    Generally speaking, it was still very powerful.

    After all, he was getting ready to go out to space. It would not be suitable to continue using the same levels as on Earth to judge his squandering¡ªespecially in terms of the value of the item. After all, Heavenly State¡¯s yuan could not be used universally.

    Last was the survival branch.

    As the System said, a sessful prodigal should never do himself what he could haveckeys do for him. Only in that way could he be a sessful prodigal.

    Hurry, look at the halo system.

    Strength Halo: Enhances the Strength attribute of the followers. Current level:-level (Max). Halo Effect: Increases the Strength attribute ofckeys to 150%. Range: 64,000 kilometers.

    Agility Halo: Enhances the Agility attribute of the followers. Current level:-level (Max). Halo Effect: Increases the Agility attribute ofckeys to 150%. Range: 64,000 kilometers.

    Reflexes Halo: Enhances the Reflexes attribute of the followers. Current level:-level (Max). Halo Effect: Increases the Reflexes attribute ofckeys to 150%. Range: 64,000 kilometers.

    Assault Halo: Enhances Hit Rate of the followers. Current level:-level (Max). Range: 64,000 kilometers. Halo Effect: Hit Rate increases by 100%.

    Durability Halo: Enhances the Healing ability of the followers. Current level:-level (Max). Range: 64,000 kilometers. Halo Effect: Healing ability increases by 100%.

    War Drum Halo: Enhances Normal Attack effect. Current level:-level (Max). Range: 64,000 kilometers. Halo Effect: Normal Attack increases by 100%.

    <i>Woah, that¡¯s amazing!</i>

    <i>A range of sixty-four thousand kilometers! No wonder it is-level (Max). The diameter of Earth is just forty kilometers. With these halos, I will be able to cover the entire Earth!</i>

    <i>Oh, oh, oh. It seems that in the universe, this range will expand infinitely. The halo effect has already expanded to sixty-four thousand kilometers. The System said that it is-level (Max), there must be other levels after it!</i>

    Sure enough, Hong Dali looked at it carefully, behind the halo was a line of small words¡ª

    ¡°As a-level prodigal, the distance from yourckeys will increase exponentially in the universe. It will be necessary to increase the range of your halo¡ªcan be upgraded!¡±

    Nothing that came before mattered. What mattered was that from there onwards, it could be upgraded!

    Next was the ability to strengthen and soften muscles.

    Strengthen Muscles: Able to sustain an attack of 500 Cosmic Force. Supplementary note: To be used against sharp weapons.

    Soften Muscles: Able to sustain an attack of 1000 Cosmic Force. Supplementary note: To be used against blunt weapons and push-pull type attacks.

    Cosmic Force: One Cosmic Force equates to about ten kilograms.

    There was nothing much to say about this ability. Basically, Hong Dali was a big punching bag¡ªhe could be shot continuously for ten minutes and still not die.

    Further back was the extravagant Family and Friends which had maximum points in all attributes. Hong Dali only took a nce at it¡ªin fact, it was not that he did not want to take a closer look, but the System was handing out tasks again...

    ¡°Main Mission One: Squander two hundred billion in two years. Mission Reward: Dark Matter Collision Machine Manufacture Blueprint. Failure Penalty: A random continent on Earth will sink.¡±

    ¡°Main Mission Two: Squander two hundred thousand Gxy Dors in two months. Mission Reward: A small unmanned with random materials (two thousand kilometers or less in diameter). Failure Penalty: Minus ten points from the host¡¯s appearance attribute. (The current appearance attribute of the host is 95 points).¡±

    Hong Dali was happy with his own attributes when looking at them a while ago, but there was no way he could be calm now!

    The task on Earth was easy. After all, Hong Dali was rich, extremely rich. He just had to squander, spend some money. That was easy enough, and the time given was long enough.

    But the task in the universe was another matter. Damn, he would lose appearance attribute points if he failed!

    This was an age where looks were important. Hong Dali relied on his handsome, charismatic, and dashing face for a living. Losing points from his appearance attribute if he failed this task was uneptable!

    Hong Dali broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Squander two hundred thousand Gxy Dors in two months! Damn, I have not even seen the aliens in real life. God, Big Brother Deca, don¡¯t let me call you brother in vain,e quickly! If you don¡¯te quickly, I will be too ugly to face anyone!¡±

    ...

    Here, Hong Dali was so anxious he was stamping his foot. On the other side, Merika, which had been thoroughly trashed by the biggest hurricane in history, was also very troubled.

    For President McGregor especially, it was still a little overwhelming.

    Hong Dali had vanquished the Gods with this one move. There was no one in the world who dared to question Hong Dali¡¯s might. This was not a big deal, but the problem was that after the storm, the reconstruction work was a big deal...

    More than a thousand viges and towns of all sizes had beenpletely destroyed! Where should they resettle the people? How much building materials would be needed for reconstruction works? The roads had all been destroyed, how would they transport the materials?

    The most important thing was that all these required money, a lot of money, and it was also needed urgently¡ªthey could not possibly let people sleep on the streets, right? One or two days in a tent would be fine, but for a year?

    ¡°What should I do...¡± McGregor was extremely troubled. The only good that came out of this was probably that his position as President was safe because of the disaster. No one else would be willing to take responsibility for such a mess. Even if they wanted to impeach him, they would have to wait until the rebuilding works werepleted.

    ¡°Mr. President.¡± Just as McGregor was feeling helpless, his assistant reminded him. ¡°If there is really no other way, why not try to contact Young Master?¡±

    Well, at this time, even the Secretary-General of Merika¡¯s President called Hong Dali ¡°Young Master¡±.

    ¡°It seems that this is the only way...¡± McGregor thought for a while. He really didn¡¯t want to trouble Hong Dali. God knew if Hong Dali would be offended if they asked him for money...

    However, he really had no other choice, so McGregor dialed Hong Dali¡¯s number¡ªit was not easy to get his number...

    ...

    On the aircraft carrier, Big Fish.

    Hong Daliid on Li Nianwei¡¯sp, sighing listlessly.

    ¡°Squander two hundred billion in two years, or the Earth loses one continent... Squander two hundred thousand Gxy Dors in two months, or my handsome face will be ugly...¡± Hong Dali was depressed. He had to think of a way to continue squandering on earth, and he had to think of a way to connect to the universe. <i>Damn, it¡¯s so hard to be a prodigal these days...</i>

    As he was feeling troubled, the phone suddenly rang.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Hong Dali answered the phone impatiently, and asked, ¡°I am very frustrated now. If there is nothing important, don¡¯t bother me. The consequences will be dire!¡±

    The godly Hong Dali was in a bad mood!

    At the other end of the line, Merika¡¯s President was temporarily stunned. In fact, he wanted to immediately hang up. But if he really hung up, he might not be able to contact Hong Dali again. All he could do was brace himself before asking, ¡°Is this Young Master? It¡¯s me, McGregor.¡±

    ¡°McGregor? I don¡¯t know you.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°I... I am the President of Merika...¡± In the past, McGregor would have introduced himself arrogantly. He probably did not even need to introduce himself. The other party would know who he was and what he wanted. With Hong Dali now, he did not feel as confident as before when introducing himself. This made McGregor feel very sad.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. President.¡± The President of Merika probably had nothing good for him. Hong Dali was disappointed. ¡°Is anything the matter? I don¡¯t care about trivial things like maintaining peace on Earth...¡±

    Was it a trivial matter to maintain peace on Earth?!

    ¡°Ah, it... it¡¯s like this.¡± The President of Merika felt very small speaking to Hong Dali. ¡°Our country is currently rebuilding, but the financial ouy is a little too big. I originally wanted to borrow from a few countries. After some consideration, I feel that Mr. Hong Dali is abler, so I decided to call you first and ask for your opinion...¡±

    Eh, this President was really pathetic, he even had to ask for advice from others...

    Asking for an opinion was nothing actually, but he had to ask humbly...

    Unexpectedly, Hong Dali suddenly perked up when he heard that. ¡°Ah, you need money? You should have said so earlier. How much do you need?¡±

    ¡°I need...¡± The President gulped. ¡°Right now, I need about 68 billion...¡±

    Sixty-eight billion was just enough to deal with urgent matters. After the most difficult period had passed, things would be much easier. At least they would not need to be dealt with urgently, like now.

    Hong Dali did not say anything more. He immediately nodded. ¡°Sixty-eight billion, that¡¯s simple. Round it up to a hundred billion. Oh yeah, thank you very much. You took the initiative toe to me with such a good opportunity to squander. How can I thank you...¡±

    That... that¡¯s all? One hundred billion?! Rounded up?!

    When McGregor made the call, he was prepared to be berated. He knew that the other party was a prodigal, but no matter how big a prodigal he was, he would not lend money to someone who had wanted to try him previously.

    It turned out that Hong Dali agreed just like that with no preamble! He even rounded up the amount!

 Chapter 659 - It Feels Too Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 659: It Feels Too Beautiful</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Ah, no, no, no. Mr. Hong Dali.¡± Although he was quite happy, McGregor had to show his appreciation. ¡°This money will be used for the reconstruction of the disaster area. We will return this sum of money two yearster, with interest. To show our appreciation, Young Master Dali may even assign a professional to oversee the reconstruction works.¡±

    McGregor was a little excited.

    He had wanted to approach other countries to take on a government loan, but it was not easy. After all, Merika had wanted to trial Hong Dali. If he borrowed from other countries, they might not dare to lend him. But now, Hong Dali was willing to lend him the money on his own ord. That was different.

    ¡°Ah? We need someone to oversee?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. That was a problem indeed. He was not afraid of corruption, the thing was about reputation. He was getting ready to leave Earth. This uncertain factor in Merika indeed required a trustable person to oversee. Whatever happened in the Universe would be unpredictable. If there was conflict on Earth, it would be worrying.

    You couldn¡¯t possibly kill everyone that was against you, right?

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about who to send. No hurry.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°I¡¯ll get Running Dog to send you the money when I get back. En, we¡¯ll talk about returning the moneyter on.¡±

    ¡°Pay, we have to pay you back!¡± McGregor got anxious. ¡°We could owe anyone money, but we wouldn¡¯t dare owe Young Master Dali money...¡±

    If they made Hong Dali angry, and the storm came again¡ªMerika would be a rice field!

    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll decide on the person first.¡±

    Hong Dali hung up the phone.

    Look at this aura, even the Merika President had to be careful when he spoke to Hong Dali, humbling himself...

    The aura was one thing, the important thing at the moment was to consider the right person. Merika was not like other countries. Their military strength was strong. No one would be able to exceed that within the near future. So...

    ¡°Who to send?¡± Hong Dali was perplexed. ¡°This person must be very important, it doesn¡¯t seem right to send just anyone...¡±

    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Nianwei looked at Hong Dali and asked. ¡°What are you worrying about? Is it because the Merika President wanted you to send someone to oversee the reconstruction works?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I feel like it doesn¡¯t seem right to send just anyone. He must be trustworthy. And secondly, his English must be good. Thirdly, he shouldn¡¯t be too close to me. If someone is missing from around me, I¡¯d feel uneasy...¡±

    The three conditions that Hong Dali listed, it was indeed tough to find someone to match them.

    Everyone around him was important. They all had great prospects for development in the future. He couldn¡¯t just send anyone to Merika. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient when he needed tomand someone to do work.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Li Nianwei thought for a while. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she smiled. ¡°I know who you can send.¡±

    ¡°Aye? Who?¡± Hong Dali asked. ¡°Is he trustworthy?¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Li Nianwei gently adjusted Hong Dali¡¯s cor and said, ¡°Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s brother, Ling Mufeng. He fulfills all of Young Master¡¯s conditions.¡±

    ¡°Aye? Ling Mufeng? The one that took drugs?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, and his eyes lit up too. ¡°Haha, he is suitable, indeed! Aiyaya, Sister Xiaoyi has followed me for such a long time. To send her brother to be the Merika President¡¯s secretary is not a bad thing!¡±

    Not a bad thing? It was a very good opportunity!

    Merika President¡¯s secretary, such a high post! Not just anyone could assume that post.

    That being said, it was settled¡ªgreat!

    With this matter settled, what happened next was easy.

    Human rtionships were like that. Something that could be handled by his subordinates, he would not need to lift a finger! Hence, with a simple arrangement, Hong Dali¡¯sckey made the necessary arrangements.

    Time flew past quickly, Merika had begun reconstruction works. Hong Dali had also arrived near the Bermuda Triangle...

    As he entered the territorial waters, the guests that Hong Dali was expecting had finally arrived...

    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s amunication signal.¡± Ackey ran to Hong Dali excitedly and said, ¡°Deca sent it. He said he has arrived in the Bermuda Triangle area. He wants to quickly meet up with us!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Deca is here?!¡± Hong Dali was so excited he almost jumped. ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Where is he?¡±

    *He came just in time. If it took any longer, this handsome face would not stay handsome for long... *

    Soon, a white dot appeared in the sky. It became bigger and a small white spaceship about ten meters long appeared before Hong Dali¡¯s eyes.

    The spaceship was beautiful. Perfect streamlined shape, white and t hull, it looked like the tfish in the sea. Perhaps this shape was best suited for traveling through space. Hence, Hong Dali named this spaceship a very intimate name, Third Fish.

    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Dali, I¡¯ve missed you!¡± Deca rushed to give Hong Dali a hug once he exited from the spaceship. ¡°Did you get anxious waiting?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali hugged Deca tight. ¡°Big Brother Deca, if you didn¡¯te, I¡¯d go to space to look for you...¡± <i>If you didn¡¯te, my handsome face...</i>

    ¡°No, no. I said I¡¯de.¡± The real Deca was no different from the Deca in the Gxy Virtual Network. Except he didn¡¯t bring the giant sword. He was really casual this time. He didn¡¯t even bring anyone along.

    At that moment, Li Nianwei, Tang Muxin, and the others who had entered the virtual world previously all anxiously ran over. Deca had a deep impression of Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin. Once he saw them, he knelt down. ¡°Two charmingdies, please ept my utmost respect...¡±

    Tang Muxin kicked him right away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my leg! No one has ever touched my leg!¡±

    En, the virtual world was the virtual world. Reality was reality. How could Tang Muxin allow an alien to touch her leg? Even Dali had not touched it...

    ¡°So sad...¡± Tears run down Deca¡¯s cheeks.

    ¡°Ahaha, haha. Big Brother Deca, don¡¯t mind it. These are just illusions...¡± Hong Daliughed and quickly changed the topic. ¡°Big Brother Deca, wee to Earth. Hehe. Such a rare visit, how about I show you some good stuff?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Sure.¡± Deca looked around. What he saw were mostly outdated buildings.

    Gymnasiums, steel ssrooms... Although these were thetest technologies for Earth, to an alien like Deca, who came from a Level Five civilization of the universe, it all seemed a little backward.

    But it was obvious that was not what Hong Dali wanted to show him.

    Hong Dali led the way. As he walked, he didn¡¯t forget to offer a Dali Bean to Deca from his bag. ¡°Big Brother Deca, this is my snack. Do you want some?¡±

    ¡°What snack is this? Is it tasty?¡± Snacks were for little kids, Deca didn¡¯t think much about it. But when he smelled the fragrance from the Dali Bean, he was no longer calm. ¡°This... this...¡±

    He was stunned for an entire minute, then Deca shouted with a hoarse voice, ¡°This is Cheng Jitang Red Bean, Cheng Jitang Red Bean! Dali, you prodigal, you¡¯re eating these as snacks!¡± He pounced on Hong Dali, intending to snatch it from him. His expression was exactly like the Bureau Chief and the mysterious man. ¡°Let go! Quick, let go!¡±

    ¡°Uh uh, you cannot take my snacks! These are my snacks!¡± Hong Dali started running.

    After the chaos passed, Deca shared the mysterious man¡¯s initial expression. ¡°Ten thousand Gxy Dors gone... Ten thousand Gxy Dors gone...¡±

    Coming from a Gxy Alliance¡¯s, Deca had a broad vision.

    But with Hong Dali, he realized his vision was not broad at all. He felt like hecked knowledge and experience.

    It was like a man from the city driving a BMW to the countryside. Initially, the country bumpkins looked at him with envy and asked, ¡°Big Brother, how much does this car cost?¡±¡±Ah, it¡¯s not expensive, about four hundred thousand.¡± The country bumpkins were then full of envy. ¡°It¡¯s so expensive. Aiya, it¡¯s a good car, indeed. High-ss!¡± Hence, a typical pretentious scene concluded.

    But when Deca arrived here, it waspletely different...

    This was apletely different scene. It was still a man from the city driving a BMW to the countryside, wanting to show-off. Only to realizeter that the country bumpkins had a row of Bentleys parked in their backyard, and they were smashing the cars one by one for fun...

    It felt too beautiful, Deca waspletely mesmerized...

    Clearly, Dali Beans, to Hong Dali, were just snacks. Deca was stunned for about two minutes before reluctantly epting this fact. Comparisons were odious. This was unchanging in the entire Universe...

    Hence, both of them continued walking.

    Soon, they arrived in the middle of the stadium. Granzon and Valsion were what Hong Dali wanted to show Deca. Compared to these two mechas, Dali Beans were just snacks¡ªof course, they already were.

    ¡°Oh my God!¡± If Deca was mesmerized by Hong Dali eating Dali Beans for snacks, he had a breakdown in front of these two mechas.

    He stared at the two mechas for a full five minutes before dashing towards Granzon. His eyes were almost stuck on Granson¡¯s legs. ¡°Immium ore! It¡¯s Immium ore! The entire mecha was made of Immium ore, oh my God...¡±

    En, the same man who drove a BMW to the countryside. Forget about the country bumpkins smashing Bentleys for fun, they actually had two aircraft carriers in the swimming pool on their backyard...

 Chapter 660 - Galaxy Super Mecha Wars

    <h4>Chapter 660: Gxy Super Mecha Wars</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hong Dali¡¯s intention was just to show Deca his mechas. After all, he depended on them to travel to space when the High-Energy Electronic Collision Machine was ready. Hong Dali wanted Deca¡¯s opinion on whether these two mechas could make it.

    He didn¡¯t expect Deca to have such a reaction¡ªAye, aye, aye. Were you intending to bite them with your teeth?

    ¡°Oh my God.¡± Deca feltpletely defeated, with tears rolling down his cheeks. ¡°Brother Dali, do you know how much your two mechas cost?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Hong Dali shook his head matter-of-factly. ¡°I only know that they are my modes of transportation. No one can touch it!¡± What a joke, as a super prodigal, didn¡¯t the System say? Something that could be solved by spending ten dors, he had to spend one hundred!

    ¡°One mecha is equivalent to our entire Starfleet...¡± Deca¡¯s voice shook. ¡°This Immium ore is a metal with the most spatial attribute in the universe. One kilogram is worth 160,000 Gxy Dors. Both mechas should add up to tens of tons. Oh my God... You have dozens of tons of these two mechs, my God... A few billion Gxy Dors! They are just modes of transportation to you?!¡±

    Nonsense. When they evolved, they could blow up an entire star with one blow. A few billion were just peanuts!

    ¡°En.¡± Hong Dali nodded assertively. ¡°In any case, they are just like cars. As a super prodigal, the most essential thing is to be cool! Not the best, but the most expensive!¡±

    ¡°I really...¡± Obviously, Deca was shocked. But he soon recovered and hugged Granzon¡¯s leg, muttering. ¡°Brother Dali, I have nothing to say. Other than its cost, do you know what else they can do?¡±

    ¡°Aye?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously. ¡°What else can they do other than being my mode of transportation?¡± He suddenly realized. ¡°Oh, right. Big Brother Deca, you called them mechas once you saw them. Are there many of them in the Universe?¡±

    Remember Lin Chuyin mentioning that other than showing off, there wasn¡¯t much these two mechas could do? By right, technology was so advanced in the Universe, they shouldn¡¯t have things like that. Airship battles should be the mainstream in the Universe?

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s capable of more things!¡± Deca mocked at Hong Dali¡¯s ways of reckless waste of good things. ¡°Because technology is advanced in the Universe, mostrge-scale manualbor is done by robots. Usually, we require things for entertainment. This is where the mechase into use...¡±

    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°Do you fight with mechas for fun?¡±

    ¡°Will that kill anyone?¡± Hong Dali said in shock. ¡°Real battles?¡±

    ¡°Of course they¡¯re not real.¡± Deca took a deep breath. ¡°In the Universe, it¡¯s a big scene. The impact is huge if mechas really fought each other. But the thing is, in the Gxy Virtual Network, there are mechaspetitions! In a nutshell, the mechas use a dedicated scanning tool to scan the rted attributes of the mechas into the virtual universe topete in.¡±

    <i>Damn, so powerful! Doesn¡¯t that mean they can fight whatever way they want to?</i>

    ¡°Wow! Big Brother Deca, tell me more about it! How do you y?¡± Hong Dali was not concerned about other things. But fun stuff like mechapetitions was different! As a-level super prodigal, he¡¯d be an idiot not to join in the fun!

    ¡°In the virtual universe, in addition to our own people exploring thend to make money, the only otherrge-scale entertainment activity is the Mecha Wars.¡± Deca was excited when he spoke about thispetition. ¡°Gxy nobles Beta Aliens are the agents for Mecha Wars, an entertainment activity in the virtual universe. There have been many kinds of games in the virtual universe. Mainly two types in terms ofrge-scale games. The biggest one is the King of Mecha Fighter. This is a one-on-one fight between the mechas, purely closebat. It uses a pyramid chart. Generally, there are 20,000 people taking part in this level-basedpetition. The top prize is two million Gxy Dors. The other one is called Gxy Super Mecha Wars, which is corpsbat. A small corps is a squad of five mechas. Thest surviving corps out of five thousand corps wins five million Gxy Dors.¡±

    Two types of mechapetitions! One was one-to-one closebat. That was equivalent to Earth¡¯s martial arts fighting.

    The other type was corpsbat, small corpsbat. It felt good just thinking about it!

    ¡°Dali!¡± Tang Muxin got excited when she heard. ¡°Let¡¯s join thepetition too, okay?¡±

    What she meant was to join thepetition to win the prize money. Although there were many stronger ones in the Universe, they might get lucky.

    But Hong Dali shook his head decisively. ¡°As a super prodigal, how could we participate in thepetitions ourselves¡ªwe can watch from afar! Aiyaya, such scary fighting scenes. I don¡¯t dare to look!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll die of anger!¡± Tang Muxin angrily pouted and turned away.

    ¡°Rest assured, rest assured.¡± Hong Dali looked at Deca. ¡°Big Brother Deca, tell me more about it?¡±

    ¡°Actually, this Mecha Wars, when one-on-one on closebat, it is to show off each of their abilities.¡± What Deca wanted to borate, was the Gxy Super Mecha Wars team battle. Deca beamed with joy when he spoke about it. ¡°This Gxy Super Mecha Wars is most exciting. This Super Mecha Wars, the smaller scale one consists of a few hundred to a few thousand small corps. That¡¯s so-so. Therger-scale Gxy Finals, that is really spectacr! It¡¯s located in an inhabited ster system in the virtual universe. Each of the two hundred to over a thousand advanced civilizations will send one or a few mecha corps. They will then blow things up into smithereens in the ster system. When that happens, one or twos would get sted out asionally. Sometimes when it gets really intense, the entire star can get blown up. It is really enjoyable!¡±

    A mecha war in the ster system! Two hundred to over a thousand advanced civilizations sending one or a few mecha corps. That would make up to a few million mechas!

    Blowing things up into smithereens in the ster system. Heck¡ªYes! We need to see this!

    When Deca finished describing the mecha wars to Hong Dali, he smacked his lips in excitement. ¡°If you could take part in thepetition, the scene alone would be sufficient to excite you. It¡¯s a pity...¡± Deca said, dispirited. ¡°You only have two mechas, it¡¯s too few. It¡¯s not even enough for a small corp...¡±

    That was a problem. What if he wanted to take part when he was in the universe? It was good to be able to watch thepetition, but it sounded good to be able to participate as well... What fun would it be to watch others fight...

    As he thought about this, Hong Dali nodded decisively. ¡°En, we must at least be qualified. That¡¯s easy.¡±

    He turned around and instructed Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Xiaoyi, get Tianying Car Company to produce one hundred Dark Angels. I have a use for them!¡± <i>Hmph hmph. Mechas? Easy, reassemble one. Little Wang Mo is a genius at controlling stuff. He shall be the man!</i>

    <i>But we have a Dark Angel Astana Steel. The problem still exists...</i>

    If it were others, they¡¯d be anxious. But with Hong Dali¡¯s character, he was calm and slow. He soon thought of something. ¡°Oh right, Big Brother Deca, you mentioned Immium ore just now. What is it? Is it really so expensive?¡±

    ¡°Immium is a metal that is currently known to contain the most Spatial Fluctuation Element in the universe.¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s question, Deca quickly exined to this country bumpkin. ¡°In the universe, because it is too broad, even the speed of light needs to be calcted in years. It is naturally impossible for ordinary spaceships to surpass the speed of light. Therefore, the highest civilization in the universe has invented a Space Oscition Device. In order to start this device, it requires Immium ore!¡±

    ¡°Space Oscition!¡± Hearing that, Hong Dali was suddenly alert. His Elemental Shock was powerful enough. Wasn¡¯t this Space Oscition even more powerful?

    Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and the others listened intently.

    It was not easy. It was only now that they heard an alien talk about the universe. Curiosity killed the cat. This was not something easily heard!

    ¡°Space Oscition, its rted technology is controlled by the Gxy nobles Beta Aliens. The Star Warship was known to be equipped with space oscition devices, space osciting engines are almost all created by Beta Aliens.¡± Deca was full of envy. ¡°The Gxy nobles are the real aristocrats. Everyone must be respectful when they see them. Otherwise, they will be charged for being anti-Gxy. It is a very serious crime.¡±

    As he said that, Hong Dali and the others sucked in a cold breath together.

    Disrespect to the Gxy nobles was considered anti-Gxy, so scary?!

    ¡°Ah, I digress.¡± Seeing Hong Dali and the others¡¯ expressions, Deca grinned as he ruffled his hair. ¡°I digress every time I mention the Gxy nobles. Sorry, sorry.¡±

    He continued talking about Space Oscition. ¡°Space Oscition is using space osciting engines to breakdown Immium ore, generating a strong space distortion energy. Tearing a hole by brute force in space, then using the protective shield created by the space osciting engine to protect the starship so it doesn¡¯t get torn into pieces during the Space Oscition. Of course, I¡¯m not entirely sure how it works. This is all I know.¡±

    He was not to me. As Earthlings, we knew cars use petrol, but not anyone could describe the car engine in detail. That was what he meant in general. Deca knew about Space Oscition, and he knew its principle. But he couldn¡¯t describe how it worked exactly.

    ¡°Oh, simply said,¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°If we want to travel between stars, we need Immium ore. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to travel. Right?¡±

    ¡°En, something like that.¡± Deca nodded his head.

 Chapter 661 - I Am Someone of Status

    <h4>Chapter 661: I Am Someone of Status</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    This Immium ore was very precious and expensive, it shouldn¡¯t be easily wasted¡ªfine, this prodigal Hong Dali actually used tons of it to build a mecha, that¡¯s really a waste.

    ¡°Space Oscition, that sounds really cool...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°I have decided, I shall get a Space Oscition engine once we enter the Universe, only that way would it seem imposing!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Dali, are you nning to travel in the Universe?¡± Hearing this, Tang Muxin curiously asked, ¡°That¡¯s Space Oscition, it should be quite useful for space travel. But what if we got lost?¡± This littless subconsciously thought of a possibility, but reality told her that she was thinking too much...

    ¡°Who said I am going space traveling?¡± Hong Dali stared his eyes wide. ¡°I just feel that with this Space Oscition engine, it would be much more imposing and cool when I go to the toilet!¡±

    ¡°Ha!?¡± Tang Muxin was astonished. ¡°To the toilet!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali violently nodded and said, ¡°Think about it, the toilet is a few hundred meters away, I have to use the Space Oscition for this too. After all, I am a someone of status...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Deca: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    Very quickly, Tang Muxin¡¯s roar could be heard on Big Fish: ¡°Hong Dali! Come over here! I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡±

    Ten minutester.

    After everyone finishedughed and were all sitting on the grass patch in the stadium and resting, Deca asked, ¡°Brother Dali, where are you guys going now? Speaking of which, this ce doesn¡¯t seem to be your country, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, we are nning to explore the Bermuda Triangle.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°We heard that it¡¯s an amazing ce, I reckon that there should be some good stuff in the sea there. Even if there isn¡¯t, it would be nice to just watch the view. Oh right, Brother Deca, do you want toe with us?¡±

    ¡°Oh, go underwater?¡± Deca thought for a while and said, ¡°Sure, I wonder what we will discover there. However, Brother Dali, I don¡¯t think there will be any good stuff there, right? Normally, only unpopteds have relics and treasures to be found. Those are ces where powerful people in the Gxy often live in seclusion. In that case, if we can find some treasure, that would be worth a lot, at least a few million Gxy Dors. Of course.¡± Saying so, Deca looked at the Dali Beans in Hong Dali¡¯s hand. ¡°A monster like you aren¡¯t counted inside, this is the first time I saw someone using the Cheng Jitang Red Bean as snacks...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called Dali Bean.¡± Hong Dali decisively corrected him. ¡°This is my exclusive snack!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Dali Bean then.¡± Speaking of which, once he just thought of this as Dali Beans, Hong Dali¡¯s exclusive snack, Deca felt slightly better.

    Deca thought to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything, I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    Since they had decided to go underwater, everyone prepared to move out.

    After they came to the edge of the deck, Deca looked around and saw that everyone didn¡¯t even change their clothes. He curiously asked, ¡°Brother Dali, are we really going down? Don¡¯t you guys need to change your equipment or something?¡± In his impression, professional diving equipment was needed to go underwater in the ocean. After all, although there were a lot of different types of races in the Universe, all those made of flesh and blood needed to breathe.

    <i>But now, Hong Dali and the rest are actually going down without any diving equipment?</i>

    <i>The people in this world can breathe underwater?</i>

    ¡°Ah? There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Hong Dali expressed that this wasn¡¯t a problem. ¡°Just follow us.¡± Then, Hong Dali started shouting loudly, ¡°Brother Squid,e fetch us!¡±

    ¡°Squid? What¡¯s that? Something from the ocean?¡± It was no wonder Deca was puzzled. After all, squids were animals exclusive to Earth...

    Then, very quickly, he knew what kind of creature a squid was...

    That was a superrge creature, looking at most 200 meters or so in length. Hong Dali had fed it quite a lot of Dali Beans during this period...

    A huge tentacle that was ten meters or so in diameter reached out to them. It was full of suckers that were two meters plus in diameter. The tentacle then rested on the deck!

    ¡°God!¡± Deca was instantly scared to the point of peeing. ¡°This world is too scary, I want to go home! I want to go home!¡±

    It was no wonder he was afraid. This King Squid was a bit toorge, after all...

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tang Muxin consoled him. ¡°Brother Squid is very friendly and very nice to our Dali, it helped out quite a lot!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Brother Squid, bring us underwater to explore around!¡±

    Therefore, Deca¡¯s very quickly saw the King Squid¡¯s eyes¡ªit was shaped into a standard W-shape, looking quiteical...

    ¡°W-w-w-we are going to be depending on this squid to dive underwater?¡± Deca swallowed his saliva. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t eat us, right? ording to size, this is already considered to be a-level beast!¡±

    In the virtual world, Deca had already talked about-level beasts. At that time, Hong Dali thought that such things only existed in the virtual world. But now, it looked like they existed in the real world too!

    ¡°No no, juste with us!¡± Saying so, Hong Dali said, ¡°Brother Squid, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Therefore, one by one, they stood on the King Squid¡¯s sucker¡ªlook at that, the sucker was sorge that they could lie on it like a bed. Sofortable!

    Very quickly, Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and the nineckeys all sat on King Squid¡¯s suckers. Deca was thest one to go up. Once he sat down, he felt different. ¡°Huh, you don¡¯t say, it¡¯s actually quitefortable toy on, and it¡¯s quite flexible...¡±

    After they entered the water, Deca realized something strange. He shouted into the walky-talky that Hong Dali stuffed into his hand previously, ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any water? God, Hong Dali, you can control the water elements!?¡±

    ¡°Brother Deca, you are a city person from a high-civilization, can you not be so easily rmed?¡± This vige person Hong Dali expressed his despise on the city person Deca. ¡°Is this very strange? Rx, you just have to get used to it...¡±

    ¡°This is the real world!¡± Deca shouted again, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be strange that you can control the water elements here!?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really feel anything about that.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°I feel that this is quite normal...¡±

    After the chat, Deca continuously rubbed his face. ¡°I must still be sleeping, I definitely am! Yup, I was too sleepy on the flight here just now, I must still be in my dreams...¡±

    Actually, it was no wonder he was rmed. After all, it was a really amazing thing to be able to control the water elements in the real world. If it was in the virtual world, that was still eptable, but in the real world...

    He more and more felt that he was a bumpkin who had never seen the world before, look at how calm the others were...

    King Squid continued to dive down.

    The diving speed of such a-level beast was much faster than what a machine¡¯s, they reached 3,000 meters deep into the seabed in just a short time.

    The lighting here was very dark, they practically couldn¡¯t see anything, what they saw was just darkness. To be honest, it was quite impossible trying to find treasures at such a ce. But obviously, that didn¡¯t apply to Hong Dali¡ªhe very calmly took out the sr torchlight that Lin Chuyin specially designed for him from his shirt pocket...

    Yes, the one that would light up when there was light, and definitely wouldn¡¯t light up when there was no light...

    If this thing was in someone else¡¯s hand, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use. But in Hong Dali¡¯s hand, things were different¡ªdon¡¯t forget that this fellow had energy gems...

    Very quickly, he summoned over a fish that could glow in the deep sea and made it swim around the torchlight. Therefore, the torchlight became a super-torchlight, practically bing a treasure with an unlimited power source!

    With the light from the torchlight, they could finally make out the sea view in front of them.

    This was a deepwater area, there were all kinds of different and strange fishes here. They were of all types and colors, very beautiful. All kinds of vegetation were growing on the seabed too, it was a pity that Zhang Yi didn¡¯te. Otherwise, she could introduce these to them.

    ¡°Dali, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything here.¡± Deca¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°It¡¯s just some rocks, mud, and fishes...¡±

    ¡°Yup, don¡¯t be anxious, let me ask first.¡± Hong Dali replied, ¡°Just wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Ask? Ask who?¡± Deca felt strange. They were at the deepwater seabed, who was there for Hong Dali to ask?

    Then, very quickly, he knew that he had still underestimated Hong Dali.

    Very obviously, this was a super awesome prodigal¡ªhe could actuallymunicate with kelp!

    Hong Dali: ¡°Brother Kelp, how long have you lived here? Ah, let me ask you something, do you know if there¡¯s anything fun to y with around here? Huh? Not very long? Then who lived here the longest? Oh, that Kelp at the edge? OK, I shall ask him then, sorry for the trouble!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Deca: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    <i>What the heck, this is way too fantastical!</i>

    <i>Hong Dali can actually talk to vegetation now!?</i>

    It was no wonder they were surprised. Speaking of which, Hong Dali had only had this ability after the recent System upgrade.

    Listen to the voice of everything. Hong Dali couldmunicate with all kinds of animals and vegetation to obtain valuable information!

    This really caused their minds to be filled with a thought: What the heck!?

 Chapter 662 - Thunder Angel

    <h4>Chapter 662: Thunder Angel</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Hong Dali continued to ask, ¡°Brother Kelp, hello, I am here to walk around. Is there any fun ce nearby? Huh? A shark ten plus miles from here found something good? What kind of thing is it? Something sharp and square? Ohhh, is it a pyramid? Which direction? Northwest? OK, I shall go take a look. Thanks!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Deca: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    This image was too beautiful to look at...

    After asking the Kelp, Hong Dali very quickly ran back and said, ¡°Guys, at the northwest direction, ten miles or so, the kelp said that there¡¯s something fun to y with there!¡±

    Has anyone heard of someone say ¡°the kelp said¡±? Whatever the case, Deca didn¡¯t, this was really too fantastical.

    ¡°I am definitely still asleep, definitely...¡± Deca thought to himself.

    Of course, whatever the case, since Hong Dali had already asked the kelp and discovered that there was something fun in the northwest direction, then they¡¯d just go there.

    King Squid¡¯s speed was very fast, it reached the ce in just a short while. Hong Dali again went to make inquiries...

    Hong Dali: ¡°Aiyo, this Brother Sea cucumber, sorry to disturb you! Is there any ce fun nearby? A Brother Kelp said there¡¯s something sharp and square somewhere here... Oh, it¡¯s just 200 meters ahead? It¡¯s being crushed by a stone? Ohhh... OK, I shall go take a look. Thanks, Brother Sea Cucumber, hehe.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Deca: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    Therefore, they walked for another 200 meters...

    Originally speaking, the rest of them all thought that Hong Dali was just joking and amusing them, but when they really reached the ce, they were all dumbfounded...

    Below arge rock that was about ten plus meter in diameters, there was actually a small pyramid-shaped object buried in the mud.

    ¡°God!¡± Maybe the number of times he said ¡°God¡± today was more than in his entire life. Deca looked at the pyramid-shaped thing and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s actually really here! Dali, you can reallymunicate with nts and animals!?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised by whatever this rascal does,¡± Tang Muxin said. Of course, she had forgotten about how she also used to be surprised in the past...

    But whatever the case, finding such a thing so deep down in the ocean, this entire matter was quite fantastical. After Hong Dali and the rest stood in front of the pyramid, Hong Dali controlled the water elements to clear the space around them. He shone the sr torchlight on the top of the pyramid. Then, slightly disappointed, Hong Dali said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this thing a bit too small...¡±

    It was no wonder he was not satisfied.

    The pyramid-shaped thing was only about a meter high, had eight sides, was blue in color, and reflected the light from the torchlight like a gemstone.

    Actually, this thing was still quite beautiful, just that its size was...

    Although Hong Dali was unsatisfied, that didn¡¯t mean Deca was as well. He looked at the pyramid carefully and then copsed onto the floor¡ªhm, it should be copsed onto the seabed...

    ¡°This... This is...¡± Deca was astonished again. This caused the others around to despised him¡ª<i>are you from some rural vige? Look at how you keep getting rmed, what exactly is this thing?</i>

    Luckily, Deca didn¡¯t have a habit of keeping people in suspense. He quickly revealed the mystery. ¡°It¡¯s the Thunder Angel! It¡¯s actually the Thunder Angel! God, there¡¯s actually such a powerful object at this kind of ce!¡±

    <i>Thunder Angel? What¡¯s that? Sounds like something quite valuable...</i>

    ¡°Is this a living thing?¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°Why is it called an Angel? No matter how I look at it, it doesn¡¯t look like one; there¡¯s aren¡¯t any wings... This can¡¯t even be considered to be a birdman, right?¡±

    ¡°A Thunder Angel isn¡¯t a birdman with wings!¡± Deca knew that Hong Dali definitely wouldn¡¯t know what this was, so he hurriedly introduced it to him. ¡°Thunder Angel, also known as The Fifth Apostle. With the appearance of an octahedron, it¡¯s a space fortress that can both attack and defend! This thing has a super-strong defensive dome, able to defend against almost all kinds of physical attacks. After defending, it could immediately use an elerated particle cannon to counterattack!¡±

    ¡°This Thunder Angel is made from Tedam deformed metal, it has the ability to automatically exclude enemies within a certain distance. It has the characteristics of constant discement of space and an unstable shape, and it can be freely changed into various types for defense or attack. It is a very powerful old model spacecraft that was produced a long time ago by the advanced civilization in the universe. In short, it is out of production now.¡±

    Deca softly caressed the part of the Thunder Angel that was protruding out, his face full of astonishment. ¡°This thing is what the most wealthy people in the Universe love, it¡¯s definitely a rare treasure! I never expected to actually find such a thing here. God, you are really going to make a fortune this time!¡±

    ¡°About that.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and asked, ¡°How much is this stuff worth? It sounds very impressive¡ªhowrge is it in actual size? It doesn¡¯t look veryrge to me...¡±

    ¡°How much is it worth?¡± Deca smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Simply put, this is as valuable as the cost of your two mechasbined. This Tedam deformed metal isn¡¯t very rare in the Universe, but what¡¯s valuable about the Thunder Angel is its designing concept¡ªit can easily change into different kinds of modes depending on the requirement. You need to know that this will greatly increase the chances of survival in the Universe. Let me put it this way, even if you ask for a price of 500 million Gxy Dors, there would still be many people fighting to buy it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so this thing is actually quite valuable...¡± Hong Dali looked at it again and expressed his satisfaction. ¡°Yup, if the Granzon can be considered to be my mount, this thing can be considered to be my house. I wonder if it can do space oscition. Also, if there are toilets inside...¡±

    This fellow was still thinking about using space oscition to go to a toilet a few hundred meters away...

    Well, this time, he had both the car and house to use in the Universe, and both of them were top-grade. At the side, Tang Muxin starting thinking again about this image¡ªthis prodigal Hong Dali sitting in the most expensive mecha, living in the best house, and squandering in the heart of the Gxy Alliance...

    <i>What the heck, people and people really can¡¯t bepared with one another...</i>

    Deca felt very hurt. Actually, being the sole son of the captain of a Starfleet, who didn¡¯t look up to him in the fleet? He was a standard second-generation young master who could have anything he wanted. Which of the beauties in the fleet didn¡¯t treat him as the man of their dreams? Being married to him was akin to marrying an aristocrat, at least they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about housing and food from then on.

    But once he came to Earth, he realized thatpared to Hong Dali, he was indeed just child¡¯s y¡ªlook at what he was staying in, what mount he was using, that were all things that were counted in hundreds of millions of Gxy Dors, who wouldn¡¯t be envious of him?

    ¡°Brother Deca, how big exactly is this Thunder Angel?¡± Hong Dali looked at the Thunder Angel up and down, then said, ¡°There must be a door somewhere, right? How do we enter?¡±

    ¡°About the door...¡± Speaking of how to enter the Thunder Angel, Deca felt embarrassed and said, ¡°This guy is about four kilometers high and is considered to be a small space battleship, but if it needs to be transformed, it can be a 20-kilometer-long pure interster fortress¡ªbut I don¡¯t know how to get in and control it. After all, I only know the name and characteristics of this high-grade stuff. This is the first time I¡¯m seeing one in real life too...¡±

    Yup, this was the same asmonly seeing a ne but not knowing how to operate it...

    After all, for many things, knowing it was one matter, and using it was another matter.

    ¡°I see, that¡¯s a pity...¡± Four kilometers high was a bit toorge. Hong Dali subconsciously looked at the King Squid beside them¡ªthe King Squid was instantly frightened to the point of retreating tens of meters! <i>What the heck, I am only 200 meters long, not at allparable to this thing that¡¯s four kilometers long. Don¡¯t think of asking me to help you carry it out...</i>

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s enough to know that there¡¯s such a thing here.¡± This was the good thing about Hong Dali, he never stubbornly focused on something. It was satisfying enough for them to discover this thing today. ¡°Then let¡¯s return? But speaking of which, it¡¯s a pity that we can only look at it and not able to y with it...¡±

    <i>Is the purpose of such a magnificent and high-ss starship for you to y with!?</i>

    ¡°About this.¡± Deca carefully thought for a while and then said, ¡°Dali, think about it. Since this Thunder Angel is in your world, that means someone drove it here. Since someone drove it here, it¡¯s not likely that he died from old age inside the ship, there must be some clues or something¡ªfrom what I know, this Thunder Angel was the ship that the noble races in the Universe used 100,000 years ago. But it appeared here, this matter in itself isn¡¯t normal. Also...¡± Saying so, he subconsciously looked at the bracelet on Hong Dali¡¯s hand. ¡°The Five Element Wheel appeared in your world too, aren¡¯t you curious who this Thunder Angel belongs to and what kind of person he is?¡±

    <i>What the heck, hearing him say this, this is indeed the case!</i>

    <i>What things are there on Earth now? If I say it out, even this alien from a high civilization would be surprised!</i>

    <i>A total of 60 tons of Immium alloy! Large patches of growing Dali Beans!</i>

    <i>The Five Element Wheel was amassed, this Thunder Angel in the Bermuda Triangle, could it be that Earth is the personal territory of some wealthy person from a super civilization? You don¡¯t say, that¡¯s really possible!</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Hong Dali behaved very casually and carefreely normally, but that didn¡¯t mean that he was stupid. ¡°Hearing what you said, I also feel that if we connect everything together, doesn¡¯t that mean...¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali and Tang Muxin shared a look and said in unison, ¡°Under the earth in the mountain behind Water Spirit Vige!¡±

 Chapter 663 - Heading to Water Spirit Village

    <h4>Chapter 663: Heading to Water Spirit Vige</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Under the earth in the mountain behind Water Spirit Vige!

    The bracelet was given to Hong Dali from a monkey there. The other four of the Five Element Wheel couldn¡¯t be traced anymore, but this bracelet from the monkey was definitely firsthand¡ªit was not possible that this bracelet was snatched from some other people by the monkey, right?

    ¡°Water Spirit Vige! Dali, let¡¯s go there now, shall we!?¡± Finally discovering such an important clue, what else was there to wait for, they should go there immediately!

    Hong Dali violently nodded and said, ¡°No problem! Then let¡¯s prepare to move out now! Hahaha! Looks like our Earth has quite a lot of treasures! There¡¯s actually such good stuff in Water Spirit Vige, we definitely should go there and explore!¡±

    He immediately put his thoughts into action. <i>Since there isn¡¯t any possibility of operating this Thunder Angel in the short term, there isn¡¯t a need to stay here anymore. We shall go to other ces and explore first, and see if there¡¯s really some good stuff in the mountains behind Water Spirit Vige!</i>

    Hong Dali¡¯s luck was indeed extraordinary, just as he was thinking of this, his phone rang.

    Luckily, he had a perfect-grade smartphone with such strong connectivity. This was three kilometers deep in the ocean, after all...

    ¡°Uncle Chief, you have something to report?¡± Hong Dali answered the call and beamed with delight. ¡°Did you found something in Water Spirit Vige?¡±

    ¡°Little rascal.¡± The Bureau Chief smilingly scolded. ¡°Did you find anything good in the ocean? We did indeed discover something here.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s indeed something good here.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I am unable to move it yet. It¡¯s an interster fortress.¡±

    ¡°My God!¡± The Bureau Chief eximed, ¡°You really found something so good? What level is that fortress? Have you asked Deca?¡±

    ¡°I did. He said that it¡¯s quite valuable.¡± Hong Dali casually replied and hurriedly asked, ¡°Uncle Chief, what did you discover in Water Spirit Vige? Quick, tell me, let me be happy too.¡±

    ¡°Simply put.¡± The Bureau Chief¡¯s voice sounded quite excited. ¡°In the mountain behind Water Spirit Vige, we detected a superrge space 1,000 meters below ground. ording to the sensor, the diameter is at least 2,000 plus meters. It¡¯s a dome-shaped underground cave. From the detected section diagram, it¡¯s like half a ball ced on the ground. ording to this shape, it isn¡¯t a naturally formed space.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he hurriedly added, ¡°Dali, that bracelet of yours probably came from this ce!¡±

    <i>Yup, everything is clear now.</i>

    <i>The space fortress Thunder Angel, the Five Element Wheel, all of the answers might be in that cave!</i>

    Hong Dali hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle Chief, wait for me, I am going over now to take a look too. I don¡¯t know how to enter the fortress here, but I sense that the answer might be in that cave. We areing over now.¡±

    Curiosity could change a person. Even the normally leisure Hong Dali was anxious too, not to mention the others.

    ¡°Okay,e as fast as possible.¡± The Bureau Chief slowly said, ¡°We have stopped all work now to wait for you. Oh right, didn¡¯t Deca drive a small spaceship when he came? It should be quite fast. Why don¡¯t youe riding it? I will inform the air forces here not to intercept you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, okay, thanks, Uncle Chief!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°We shall prepare to leave now.¡±

    Having received the steps for their next mission, Hong Dali and the rest didn¡¯t dy any longer and went back the same way they came.

    After they returned back onto the Big Fish, the Bureau Chief was already waiting on the deck. Upon seeing Hong Dali, he directly stepped up, grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Little rascal, everything has been prepared there at Water Spirit Vige, we are all just waiting for you. Let¡¯s leave now?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Hong Dali looked at Deca. ¡°Brother Deca, shall we go?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± This time¡¯s trip had really shocked Deca. He felt strongly now that if he could be Hong Dali¡¯s attendant, that would be quite a fortunate thing¡ªat least, the Thunder Angel and Hong Dali¡¯s two mecha were super valuable stuff even at the heart of the Gxy Alliance. That was definitely a symbol of Hong Dali¡¯s identity!

    Being the attendant of such a person was definitely worth celebrating!

    Everyone was very curious, so they didn¡¯t waste any words and directly boarded Deca¡¯s small spaceship.

    The spaceship was about ten meters long, not very big, but holding the few of them was definitely not a problem. Yup, the first thing that Hong Dali did after boarding was to rest his head on Li Nianwei¡¯s legs. ¡°Sister Nianwei, I am tired, I shall take a nap. Wake me up after we arrive...¡±

    Everyone was speechless¡ª<i>this is a spaceship! An alien spaceship! Aren¡¯t you in the least interested!?</i>

    Deca didn¡¯t express anything towards that, only instructing the AI on the spaceship. ¡°Number one marking point on the world map. Set off.¡±

    The AI replied, ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    The spaceship instantly took off. The Bureau Chief asked, ¡°Deca, is the AI able toplete all of the operations on this spaceship?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Bureau Chief was an important figure on Earth, Deca was aware of this fact. If they want to maintain a good rtionship with Earth, both Hong Dali and the Bureau Chief were crucial to them. Deca nodded and said, ¡°After the civilization progresses, most of therge scale types of machinery have such an AI system on them. For most of the contents, we only have to instruct the AI and it willplete it for us. It¡¯s very convenient. Of course, this AI of mine is only a normal-grade one; it can onlyplete simple instructions. Higher-grade AIs have other functions, such as self-judgment and such. However, those are quite expensive, there¡¯s no need to waste the extra money.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded and didn¡¯t ask anymore.

    After all, the Bureau Chief knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to digest too much information at one go. Since he had Deca by side his, he could just ask him when there was a need to. There was no need to rush.

    This spaceship from a higher civilization was indeed much better than the fighter jets on Earth. At least, on a-level location, this spaceship could easily reach a speed of 4,000 kilometers per hour, much faster than the supersonic nes on Earth¡ªcalcting the sound of speed at 340 meters per second, it could only fly 1,224 kilometers per hour. But these spaceships could reach 4,000 kilometers per hour. Advanced technological stuff was indeed better...

    ¡°Deca, the speed of your ne is indeed quite fast.¡± Hong Dali looked at the view outside. ¡°This speed is really awesome.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only average.¡± Deca smiled, looking slightly embarrassed. ¡°Compared to your mechas, this thing is still quite cheap. It only costs 15,000 Gxy Dors each. If you like it, I can just give this one to you after I return.¡± Hong Dali gave him as much as 12 Dali Beans in total when they just met, which was akin to 120,000 Gxy Dors. If he sold them on the ck market, he could sell it for 150,000 each¡ªtherefore, Deca was still quite smart, using one-tenth of that value to earn Hong Dali¡¯s favorable impression. Next time, if Hong Dali gave him another one or two Dali Beans, he would be rich...

    ¡°Oh, no thanks.¡± Hong Dali actually rejected something that was sent to his doorstep for free, this caused the Bureau Chief to be really angry. <i>This prodigal!</i> Hong Dali wasn¡¯t concerned about that though. ¡°Being one of the top prodigals, naturally, I will only want the best starships. I have a premonition that there will be a suitable one in that cave, brouhaha!¡±

    <i>Are you dreaming? Just because you said that there will be one, so there really will be one there?</i>

    Deca was nonchnt, but the Bureau Chief thought otherwise¡ªording to Hong Dali¡¯s history, this might really be possible...

    A speed of 4,000 kilometers per hour was indeed quite fast. Just shortlyter, they were already in the air territory of Heavenly State. The Bureau Chief had already made preparations beforehand, so when the spaceship projected out the world map, he familiarly erged the image, pointed at a spot, and said, ¡°This is the ce.¡± Yup, being on the favorable side of Hong Dali seemed to make him walk at the frontier of technology too. If it was someone else, they might have been frightened by such high technology. But after being with Hong Dali for so long, this was nothing to the Bureau Chief.

    <i>Holographic Projection? Our Earth has it too!</i>

    Momentarily, the Bureau Chief felt really proud of himself. <i>Hehe, who said that I am a bumpkin? I am quite formidable too!</i>

    ¡°Yup, since we are here, let¡¯s alight.¡± Deca instructed the AI, ¡°Activate the invisible shield, then find a ce tond.¡±

    If such a spaceship justnded like that from the sky, it would easily rm everyone. Since he prepared to maintain a good rtionship with Hong Dali, naturally, he shouldn¡¯t behave too arrogantly, and instead, be low-profile.

    Very quickly, after activating the invisible shield, the spaceship slowlynded. Upon reaching a height of 30 meters or so fromnd, a lift descended from the spaceship. Hong Dali, Deca, the Bureau Chief, and the others were all standing on the lift and descended to the ground. After the lift was retracted back, space was distorted for a while and the guards in Water Spirit Vige then saw Hong Dali and the rest just suddenly appearing on the grass patch.

    ¡°God! Young Master Dali has the ability to teleport now!¡± The guard ced all of the credit on Hong Dali without a second thought. Speak of which, being able to control such a huge typhoon, teleporting was just a piece of cakepared to that. Therefore, this caused Deca to be very grieved. ¡°I am the one who did this, it¡¯s me...¡±

    Of course, he said this very softly, so there wasn¡¯t any effect.

    The guards walked up to them with expressions of believers facing their God. One of the guards respectfully said, ¡°Young Master, you are here.¡± Only then did he report to the Bureau Chief. ¡°Greetings, Bureau Chief.¡±

    Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°You all have worked hard. Reward, one each.¡±

    Therefore, the nineckeys took out the gold bricks from their pockets and gave the guards one gold brick each. ¡°This is a reward from the Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, being with Hong Dali forever made me be a supporting character.¡± Seeing this scene, the Bureau Chief muttered. Then, he coughed and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the progress with the digging?¡±

    The tunnel to the cave was the priority, so he naturally had to ask this first.

 Chapter 664 - A Terrifying Legacy

    <h4>Chapter 664: A Terrifying Legacy</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Bureau Chief, currently, everyone is working around the clock on the tunnel. We have dug a tunnel that¡¯s about half a meter in width all the way to the cave.¡± The soldier softly reported, ¡°We have already let down a rope into the tunnel, but ording to your orders, we didn¡¯t send any human or camera devices in. We waited for the Young Master toe.¡± Last time, when Hong Dali discovered the Immium ore and Dali Beans, after they went back, the Bureau Chief felt extremely proud of his decision. From then on, he gave a death order that no one other than Hong Dali himself was allowed to go down first to ces where thend was bought by Hong Dali.

    After all, things like luck weren¡¯t something that could be seen and touched. But it did exist, they couldn¡¯t deny that.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± The Bureau Chief patted the soldier¡¯s shoulder in satisfaction. Then, he looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Dali, shall we go now?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± To protect his handsome face, Hong Dali decisively nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look!¡± Hong Dali was very clear about how the System worked now. Spending 200,000 Gxy Dors in two months¡¯ time was just a small mission, the crucial one was what was after that¡ªHong Dali was very sure that the next time would definitely be to spend a million or even two million Gxy Dors in half a year¡¯s time. If he didn¡¯t hurry up and try to connect to the Universe, he would lose his handsome face after failing the missions...

    That¡¯s so scary!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what treasures are down there to let me squander, hehehe.¡± Thinking of this, Hong Dali was the first to move off. Then, the rest all followed. They didn¡¯t have time to bother about the things on the road as they walked past, it was more important following tightly to Hong Dali!

    They walked very quickly and entered a small cave, the entrance only being two meters tall and wide. The deeper they walked in, the broader the path became, eventually increasing to a height of three meters. As they continued forward, the path started to slope down more and more, at an angle of about 30 degrees. As they walked down, the soldier following them introduced. ¡°A rabbit brought us to this ce. Outside was originally covered with weed. If we don¡¯t look carefully, we wouldn¡¯t have found this ce. Then, the rabbit loitered around the entrance. We reckoned that since the Young Master likes animals, this rabbit might be a bit abnormal, so we followed it here.¡±

    Yup, it looked like Hong Dali had sessfully conquered Earth through the animals...

    As they continued forward, the soldier wasn¡¯t able to follow anymore. At this time, a researcher came and carried on leading them. He had the appearance of a mad scientist, having messy hair and bloodshot eyes that were obviously the result of working overnight. Upon seeing Hong Dali, he was instantly excited and loudly shouted, ¡°Young Master Dali, you are finally here. You are my idol! For the Young Master Dali, Dali Creates Miracles!¡± What the heck, he was actually a member of the Dali Divine Sect!

    ¡°Ah, about that, Dr. Hu Yang, please pray to Godter.¡± Sweat rained down the Bureau Chief¡¯s face as he hurriedly stopped this Dr. Hu Yang¡¯s fanaticism. He then asked, ¡°Dr. Hu Yang, what¡¯s the current situation inside?¡±

    ¡°Inside?¡± Luckily, Dr. Hu Yang very quickly realized that this wasn¡¯t the time to pray to God and became serious. ¡°ording to the detections, the cave is above 1,126 meters deep. We can be sure that it¡¯s a man-made cave, just that no one dared to go in any further¡ªno one dares to go in before the Young Master has gone in first.¡± Upon mentioning Hong Dali, his eyes became fanatical again...

    ¡°Ah, OK.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Let¡¯s prepare to go in then!¡±

    Everyone replied, ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The first group of people to go down was only a group of three: Hong Dali, the Bureau Chief, Deca.

    Hong Dali was the main character, so there naturally wasn¡¯t a need to talk about him. No one would dare to enter before he did. The Bureau Chief was in charge of recording the information inside. Being the Bureau Chief of the National Security Bureau, his memory and analyzing skills were quite good. Most importantly,pared to Hong Dali¡¯sckeys, he had his own view and say, and because of his seniority, it was easier for him to speak up. At least, for many questions, it would be more convenient for the Bureau Chief to ask. As for Deca, he was the only one present who had an understanding of aliens. If he wasn¡¯t around to exin things to them, Hong Dali and the Bureau Chief might not be able to understand a lot of things by themselves even if they tried for their entire lives.

    Very quickly, they came to the small hole leading downwards. It was a small hole that was about half a meter in diameter. Hong Dali didn¡¯t know how they managed to dig this tunnel, but he could guess that it was definitely high-technological stuff. Of course, there wasn¡¯t a need to mind the details¡ªa person who could drive normally wouldn¡¯t be bothered about how the car worked, right? It was fine as long as it was usable...

    ¡°Then, I shall go down first!¡± Hong Dali walked to the hole first. Actually, he wanted to just jump down, but the hole was a bit small, and he was afraid that if the System bumped him up with air, he might get stuck¡ªif that happened, things would really be interesting. That would really be a situation where he couldn¡¯t go either up or down...

    After Hong Dali, the second person was Deca, then the Bureau Chief.

    If they had to walk down step by step for the 1,200 plus meters, that would take forever. Luckily, the rope was made from a special material. Coupled with the specially-made gloves that Dr. Hu Yang gave them and the climbing tools, it was quite fast sliding down the rope¡ªtherefore, half an hourter, they finally arrived at therge cave. This ce was the mysterious man-made cave under Water Spirit Vige¡¯snd.

    They had brought quite a lot of lighting equipment with them. Therefore, very quickly, the mysterious cave started to light up gradually. Then, with just a single look, Deca instantly sucked in a deep breath!

    That was a metal fortress of about 40 meters tall. This metal fortress was in the shape of a ball, the current exposed part, therefore, seemed to be a cover of a wok, just shy of being half a ball.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the reason why Deca was surprised.

    What really caused him to bepletely stunned was the material quality of this huge fortress.

    ¡°Teddy alloy! It¡¯s actually made from Teddy alloy! The whole fortress is made of Teddy alloy!¡± Deca rushed up like a fire was burning his butt. He ran super-fast, practically running at full speed. Charging up to the fortress in just a few steps, he looked it closely up-down-left-right, then said, ¡°Teddy alloy, it¡¯s really Teddy alloy! Look at this luster, this hardness! God...¡±

    Speaking of which, at the start, Deca was still quite hesitant. Everything on this was super valuable, if he hid their true value from them and secretly stole them, that would definitely earn him enough money to use for several lifetimes.

    But in the end, he came around.

    This Hong Dali was too miraculous. Although these items would be very valuable if he secretly stole them, he really didn¡¯t dare to do so. Because of Hong Dali¡¯s prowess¡ªif he made Hong Dali angry, the consequences would be hard to say. After all, those two mechas made from Immium alloy were still there. Heaven knew what kind of weapons they were equipped with.

    Therefore, thinking about this, the choice became simple.

    Deca decided topletely cooperate with Hong Dali and truly serve him. In that case, at least Hong Dali would get arge part of the benefit and he could gain some benefits too. What¡¯s more, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the consequences.

    ¡°Since when did teddy produce alloys?¡± Walking forward, Hong Dali stood beside him and asked, ¡°I only know that teddies are very cute...¡±

    ¡°Teddy alloy!¡± As if he were in a dream, Deca said, ¡°Teddy alloy is a very expensive metal in the Universe. Each ton costs about 300 Gxy Dors. Thisrge fortress looks like it used hundreds of thousands of tons of it! The cost of this...¡±

    <i>Well, that¡¯s another hundred millions or so Gxy Dors entering my hands again.</i>

    Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Deca, what exactly is this Teddy alloy? You said that it¡¯s very valuable, but there should be a certain use for it, right?¡± Yup, Hong Dali was always very insensitive to numbers; it wasn¡¯t like numbers could be used as food anyway...

    ¡°Teddy alloy is the best material for shipbuilding. It¡¯s heat resistant, pressure-resistant, and very stable during space oscition!¡± Deca touched the surface of the metal fortress and muttered, ¡°This is the stuff that only the truly high-ss people in the Gxy Alliance can afford to use. What¡¯s more, they have to be a super-wealthy person from the noble race in the Milky Way Alliance, the Beta people, to be able to afford this! I didn¡¯t expect that I would see this here, this is really... The legacy left on your is really terrifying!¡±

    <i>Two mechas made from Immium alloy, a Thunder Angel made from Tedam deformed alloy, and now a fortress made from Teddy alloy...</i>

    Actually, before he came, although Deca did think that Hong Dali was very strong, subconsciously, he still felt that Earth was just a rural vige type of ce. No matter how strong Hong Dali was, that was just one person, it didn¡¯t represent the entire civilization.

    But after reallying here, he very depressingly realized.

    Compared to Earth, they were really the ones from a rural vige¡ªonly such a short time had passed and they had already found a whole set of equipment to go for space traveling...

    ¡°My decision is correct! My decision is correct...¡± Ever since hearing what Deca said, the Bureau Chief was continuously mumbling at the side, ¡°Asking Dali to be the first one to enter was really a brilliant idea...¡±

    Yup, just from this point alone, the Bureau Chief¡¯s foresight was indeed not bad...

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t express anything special but just asked. ¡°Then, how do I go in this stuff?¡±

    It was no wonder he asked this because, from their view, this thing was just a ball, a gigantic round ball...

    ¡°Honestly speaking, I am also not sure what this really is.¡± Deca shrugged and said, ¡°My level isn¡¯t high enough to get to know this level of stuff. Therefore, I am sorry to say that I can¡¯t help you with this.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali looked around and said, ¡°Then, there must surely be some kind of clue or something, right? There must be a way for the people inside toe out, right?¡±

    ¡°A clue?¡± Hearing Hong Dali say this, Deca quickly thought through and said, ¡°Mr. Bureau Chief, please send people down here to light this entire ce up. I think we should be able to find some clues about the owner, things like wordings and such.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Towards this kind of stuff, the Bureau Chief was very familiar with the process and hurriedly made the call.

    About three hourster.

    The originally silent cave bustled with people and sound. Small searchlights were racked up all around. Other than Hong Dali¡¯sckeys, about 30 plus researchers also came down.

    They had long ago heard of how amazing Hong Dali was, and had also seen the video of the typhoon with their own eyes. Therefore, upon seeing this metal fortress, they didn¡¯t think it was strange at all¡ªeven if it was a legendary huge dragon sleeping here, they wouldn¡¯t be in the least surprised.

    ¡°What a pity, there¡¯s only this stupid metal shell here. It¡¯s not fitting of Young Master status at all,¡± said Dr. Hu Yang.

 Chapter 665 - My Name Is Mo Tianji

    <h4>Chapter 665: My Name Is Mo Tianji</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    After the whole cave was lit-up, they could finally see the ce properly.

    This dome-shaped metal fortress looked like half of a ball, and ording to the researcher¡¯s observation and calction, below it was another half. Which means to say that it was really just in the shape of a ball which half was buried in the ground.

    As for the underground cave itself, it was also shaped like half of a ball too, just that it was much bigger.

    Using an image to describe this, it was like a hardboiled egg¡ªthe underground cave was the egg white while the fortress was the egg yolk...

    ¡°Found it!¡± Very quickly, a researcher shouted, ¡°There are words here!¡±

    ¡°Where, where is it!?¡± Hearing that words were found, it was only possible that it was left behind by the owner of the fortress. Everyone hurriedly gathered around the person who found it and lifted their heads. At a part of the cave wall that was ten meters high, words the size of a fist were engraved on the solid wall. It was a puzzle how the owner of the fortress actually managed to do such a thing...

    ¡°Brother Deca, what words are that?¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°They look quite simr to the Chinese characters, but I don¡¯t recognize a single one of them...¡±

    ¡°Wait, let me take a look.¡± Deca looked at the words for a while, nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Universalnguage, let me read it to you.¡±

    Then, he started reading¡ª

    ¡°My name is Mo Tianji, I am a high-rank Gxy Warrior from the noble Beta. At the same time, I am also the overall champion of the 118th division Solo Mechapetition in East Milky Way.

    ¡°I have been dominating in the East Milky Way for my whole life, been through thousands of battles and never lost before.

    ¡°In my final battle, my opponent was the number one warrior in Central Milky Way, Duan Xuan. We battled on top of Mount Taiyi for three days and three nights, but I lost to him by half a move in the end.

    ¡°I have been conceited for my whole life and never admired anyone before. But I must admit that I admire his magnanimousness and breadth of mind. As for how high our martial arts are, that¡¯s not important, it was never on our minds before. After the battle, I deeply feel that I was living like a frog in a well. If this continues, my path of training in the martial arts will hardly make any more progress, so I left thepetition and traveled throughout the Milky Way.

    ¡°Unfortunately, I was unlucky and met with the Zerg army during my travels. After a fierce battle, the Zerg army destroyed the space oscition system in the Thunder Angel, and in the end, I ended up here.

    ¡°To think that I have been living in glory and fame for my entire life, but in the end, I could only live through my final years here in lonely bitterness, how pathetic and sad is that!

    ¡°After the battle with Duan Xuan, I knew that I was far from being invincible in my martial arts, but also definitely not just average. Fearing that if I pass away like this, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone to inherit my martial arts, that would be a pity. Therefore, I went out of the mountains to search for a sessor, at the same time leaving behind my inheritance in four ces on this. This includes the Immium alloy, Five Element Wheel, Thunder Angel, and this Venerable Mecha.

    ¡°If someone is able to find this ce and recognize these words, he shall be the fated one to inherit the things here. I hope he can use my teachings and win fame and glory with it again.

    ¡°Also, only a person who is able to use the martial art ¡®Earth-Shattering and Sky Shocking Fist¡¯ should operate the Venerable Mecha. If not, he wouldn¡¯t be able to even use 1/10,000 of the power of the mecha. Remember this!¡±

    This was arge piece of information.

    After Deca finished reading everything on the wall, he took in a deep breath and then looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, simply speaking, you have really obtained a treasure this time. And arge treasure at that!¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°Speaking of which, my luck seems to be quite good¡ªwhat treasure did I obtain?¡±

    The Bureau Chief hurriedly focused on recording all of this down. <i>This rascal Hong Dali is always very carefree and leisure, I have to help him remember all of this. If not, he will definitely forget about it...</i>

    ¡°If I am not wrong.¡± Deca touched the words on the wall. ¡°This Mo Tianji should be that most legendary person in the Milky Way Virtual Mecha Combat Competition.

    ¡°Mo Tianji is his real name, but not many people know of this name. He has a nickname that all of the mechabat enthusiasts in the East Milky Way know of.

    ¡°He is called Invincible East!

    ¡°He was born into a family of Gxy Warriors, and his father was skilled in all kinds of closebat techniques. Yup, simply speaking, those martial arts manuals and techniques that are sold for a high price in the Gxy Virtual Network are from his family.¡±

    Hearing Deca say this, everyone was astonished.

    <i>Doesn¡¯t that mean that those martial art manuals that could be exchanged for tens of lives are all from this Mo Tianji¡¯s family!?</i>

    Deca continued, ¡°Mo Tianji liked to fight since he was young, especially favoring the more vicious moves. In the Gxy Virtual Network, he was the overall winner for the mechapetition in the 118th division for an entire 36 times. He went through thousands of battles, big and small, and never lost a single one. Of those battles, for 862 of them, he defeated his opponents with a single move. Because of his prowess, for the futurepetitions, the audiences weren¡¯t concerned with who the overall winner was anymore, instead only caring of who the runner up was. From this, you can tell how strong he is.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Deca paused for a while before he sighed and said, ¡°Maybe you guys will think that the 118th divisionpetition is only a smallpetition, but that isn¡¯t the case!

    ¡°The whole Milky Way Gxy is split into five small alliances¡ªNorth, South, East, West, and Central Alliance. There are over 200,000 plus lives in the entire Milky Way, and on average, each smaller alliance has 40,000 pluss.

    ¡°In the East Milky Way, there are a total of 128 divisions. Although that looks like a lot, it¡¯s widely recognized by everyone that Mo Tianji is the strongest warrior in the entire East Milky Way!

    ¡°He was only being modest when he said that he¡¯s the strongest in the 118th division. In reality, he lost by only half a move to the strongest warrior in Central Milky Way, Duan Xuan, in his entire life!¡±

    Everyone took in a deep breath.

    Thirty-six times champion for thepetition at East Milky Way, and even made the audiences lose interest in who the champion would be! How impressive was that!

    ¡°Although he preferred calling himselfbat enthusiast, his opponents all called him Invincible East, and even created a phrase for him, called ¡®The Sunes out from the East, only I am undefeatable!¡¯ In the end, he epted this and changed his name to Invincible East! In the 36 years that he entered thepetition, that was the darkest era in the history of mechabat, because his attack power is the strongest in thest thousand years of history!

    ¡°Sadly, he disappeared after his battle with Duan Xuan. The East Milky Waybat enthusiasts all thought that Duan Xuan secretly killed him or something, but no one could imagine that the truth is that he encountered a Zerg army...¡±

    After he introduced Invincible East to them, Deca took in a deep breath.

    Towards such a hero meeting his demise in such a lowly-civilized, Deca could only sigh at his fate.

    ¡°This Mo Tianji sounds really impressive.¡± Although Hong Dali was a prodigal, he still felt respect for such a hero-like character. He sniffled, turned around and said to Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Yup, when we are able to go inside, make a cenotaph for him. But I am not his descendant, so I am not going to kowtow to him...¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi was quite supportive of this and hurriedly wrote this down. ¡°We will definitely use the best materials.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°This Invincible East left quite a lot of inheritance behind. Yup, on the cenotaph, just write ¡®descendant Hong Dali the prodigal pays his respects¡¯.¡±

    He even wanted to write that he was a prodigal on a cenotaph...

    But this was Hong Dali¡¯s style, so no oneined...

    ¡°Deca.¡± The Bureau Chief carefully pondered for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°You said that this Invincible East met the Zerg army in the Universe? What is that about?¡±

    <i>This is an important matter. It looks like other than humans, there are other intelligent beings in the Universe?</i>

    ¡°The Zerg race has always been the humans¡¯ enemy.¡± Hearing the Bureau Chief ask this, Deca hurriedly exined, ¡°In fact, they are the enemies of all other living creatures. In the Universe, the Zerg represents destruction. They normally drift around in the Universe, and if they encounter a that has living creatures on it, they will descend onto the. Then, within a few days, they will eat everything alive on the and then continue to drift around.

    ¡°Normally, in the Universe, they are all gathered in the brood. The appearance of this brood is simr to that of a small, but it¡¯s not visible from the outside. Only through life scanners and devices can they be discovered. Of course.¡± Speaking up to this point, Deca shivered and said, ¡°By the time that it is detected, it¡¯s normally toote. Because that would mean that the brood is already close to you.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone sucked in a deep breath.

    It looked like even if Deca and his fleet didn¡¯t attack Earth, that didn¡¯t mean that Earth was safe in the Universe... This Zerg race could actually eat all of the living things in an entire. God!

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t think we need to worry too much about this.¡± Seeing their expressions, the Bureau Chief hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Then, tell us something else.¡± The Bureau Chief pointed at the metal fortress. ¡°Is this thing the core of the Thunder Angel? As for that Venerable Mecha, it should be inside this core, right?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡± Deca nodded and said, ¡°ording to its size, that should be the case. Of course, to know what it¡¯s really like, we will have to really go in and see.¡±

    <i>This is actually the core to activate the Thunder Angel! God, how are we supposed to haul such arge object?</i>

    <i>Of course, that isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that this thing is very valuable¡ªthat¡¯s all that matters, right?</i>

 Chapter 666 - Two Large Groups

    <h4>Chapter 666: Two Large Groups</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Deca.¡± Now that Deca had exined so much, the Bureau Chief couldn¡¯t rx. He pulled Deca to one side and asked, ¡°You said that the Milky Way is divided into five parts, then which part does Earth belongs to?¡±

    ¡°The East Milky Way Virtual Network.¡± Deca softly said, ¡°Currently, there are 38,000 plus lives already in contact with the Gxy Alliance in the entire East Milky Way. There may be some other lives whose technological level is not high enough to connect to the Gxy Virtual Network, so they haven¡¯t been discovered yet.¡±

    <i>Hm, 38,000 pluss. Indeed, anything that¡¯s measured at a universal scale would be inrge numbers!</i>

    ¡°Which means to say.¡± The Bureau Chief looked at the sealed up core and said, ¡°This Mr. Invincible East is the strongest out of 38,000 pluss of people?¡± He had to ask this clearly. After all, the resources they could obtain here were linked to Hong Dali¡¯s capital when he entered the Universe¡ªwith Hong Dali¡¯s prodigal ways, if the capital was too little, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to squander...

    ¡°Something like that, but not exactly.¡± Deca shook his head and said, ¡°To be more precise, he is the person with the strongest martial arts techniques. After all, because of Beta Star people¡¯s congenital constitution, they are not as strong as those pure warrior races. For example.¡± Deca pointed at Levis and said, ¡°His body is the strongest one I have ever seen. But Invincible East¡¯s techniques are the strongest. ording to the evaluation, his techniques are between the third to the fourth level. Basically, he¡¯s invincible in the Milky Way in terms of technique.¡±

    <i>Which means to say that this ce is a legacy left behind by an ancestor who possessed a third or fourth level martial arts? Doesn¡¯t that mean that he might have left his martial arts manual here? Even if he didn¡¯t, with his wealth, the things he left behind shouldn¡¯t be too poor, right?</i>

    ¡°Actually, speaking of which.¡± Deca sucked in a breath and said, ¡°The Milky Way is split into two parts.

    ¡°One part is the Milky Way Martial Arts Alliance¡ªthis part is to protect the variousrges in the Milky Way Alliance, akin to the military or mercenary system. The other part is in charge of production and creation of products, called the Milky Way Business Alliance Group. In short, the Milky Way Alliance Group. This part is in charge of providing the necessities for thes in the Milky Way Alliance.¡±

    As Deca spoke up to this point, the Bureau Chief understood what he was saying.

    This was akin to the military and the business groups on Earth.

    The military was in charge of protecting the country while the businessmen were in charge of providing the necessities required. This was easy to understand.

    ¡°But we belong to the Milky Alliance Group.¡± Deca smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s considered to be the business area. Actually, I don¡¯t really understand the Milky Way Martial Arts Alliance, but this Mr. Invincible East should belong to that part. Simply speaking, there are a lot ofrge institutions in the Milky Way Alliance, and its members are all in terms of a hundred million. I am unable to remember and tell you everything now, I will need to see something rted to them to remember them.¡±

    <i>Look at this scale, the members are counted in the hundred million, this is really quite frightening...</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s better to just wait for Dali to enter the heart of the Milky Way Alliance.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and shook his head. ¡°This is quite a bit of information, I reckon that Dali wouldn¡¯t be able to remember too much information at one go too.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I will be with Dali when that timees.¡± Deca smiled and said.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± He had understood enough information now, the next crucial problem was to activate the core. Hong Dali had already gathered the Five Element Wheel¡ªthree of it here and two on Five Element Wheel. In that case... The Bureau Chief felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Regarding the Five Element Wheel, I will need to trouble you to go and retrieve the other two from Big Fish...¡±

    ¡°Ah? They aren¡¯t with Dali?¡± Hearing this, Deca immediately yelled at Hong Dali, ¡°You even gave such precious things away!?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali shamelessly nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can eat it, why should I keep them on me...¡± Then, he thought for a while and said something that almost caused the Bureau Chief to die from anger, ¡°After we go inside, if there¡¯s anything that you like, you can take some of them. Only the ship and mecha can¡¯t be given to you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t give this cool stuff away!¡±

    The Bureau Chief¡¯s lips twitched from anger. <i>Little rascal, do you know that there might be very valuable stuff inside, and you are going to give them away without even taking a look at it them first!?</i>

    However, Hong Dali¡¯s words were very effective¡ªDeca was so touched that tears flowed down his face. <i>You are my biological brother, I am definitely going to be youckey for sure! What the heck, this is Invincible East¡¯s mount, who knows what valuable stuff is inside!? From the looks of it, even though Hong Dali will have a significant part of the benefits, that doesn¡¯t mean those around him can only have a small part of the benefits!</i>

    Instantly, Deca¡¯s loyalty level to Hong Dali rose sharply¡ªof course, it hadn¡¯t reached 100 yet, but it wasn¡¯t far from it...

    ¡°I shall go, I shall go now!¡± Deca instantly ran out. ¡°Bureau Chief, Dali, wait for me, I will be very quick. I shall it at a speed of 8,000 kilometers per hour this time!¡±

    Look at that. If we ask someone to do something, we should offer them something in return, right?

    The Bureau Chief dejectedly said, ¡°This little rascal, he¡¯s exceptionally good at buying over the hearts of people! From Deca¡¯s expression, he will definitely be another of Dali¡¯sckeys!¡±

    After Deca left, the Bureau Chief pulled Hong Dali over and softly asked, ¡°Dali, when are you nning to enter the Universe?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Is there a need to ask this?¡± Hong Dali looked strangely at the Bureau Chief and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s better the earlier it is. I am anxious to go squander in the Universe!¡±

    <i>Yup, looks like this kid has a new squandering mission. I don¡¯t care too much now.</i> The Bureau Chief softly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to go, but I feel that our Earth isn¡¯t very safe now. Didn¡¯t you hear Deca say that if we encounter the Zergs, they can eat everyone on the in just a few days? What should we do if we really encounter them?¡±

    <i>Hm, this is indeed a serious question.</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s true, my parents are still here, I do need to think of something.¡± <i>My parents who doted on me so much are still here, I can¡¯t allow any trouble to happen on Earth. I need to leave something behind for them to defend themselves.</i> Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I leave some mechas behind¡ªUncle Chief, you should know about that, ask the Tianying Car Company to produce more cars or something...¡±

    <i>These are the words I was waiting for! I won¡¯t demand for Hong Dali to leave behind the Granzon and Valsion, but he should at least leave behind some military weapons! If he can make thousands or tens of thousands of mechas or something, then Earth will be much safer.</i>

    Yup, the Bureau Chief liked this word ¡°make¡± a lot¡ªeverything that he wasn¡¯t sure how it appeared, just use the word ¡°make¡±!

    ¡°Okay, tell me, how many cars do you want to produce?¡± The Bureau Chief directly asked. The more cars required, the more money required, then he reckoned that Hong Dali would be even happier too.

    Unfortunately, the Bureau Chief¡¯s view was still too small...

    ¡°How many?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Produce 100,000 Granzons, Valsions and whatnot. Then make another 100 or so aircraft carriers. That should be enough.¡± <i>Hehe, I am a person who can breakdown aircraft carriers now, I definitely have to try that!</i>

    ¡°What the heck!¡± As expected, the Bureau Chief was so shocked that he swore. ¡°Make 100 aircraft carriers!? Do you know how many are there in the whole world!?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Hong Dali helplessly shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s for squandering, I need to squander inrge numbers!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I will try my best.¡± The Bureau Chief was quite helpless too, he naturally knew of Hong Dali¡¯s style. Then, he decisively stated his conditions. ¡°But you have to help out too. The main problem is that we aren¡¯t able to produce so much steel. Also, look at Deca¡¯s starship, it seems to be more than 20 kilometers in length¡ªand this is only considered average. The aircraft carrier is only 300 meters plus, the difference is too big.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while.* Yup, for my parent¡¯s safety, I need to bring back some materials for space oscition. Like this Teddy alloy, it seems good enough.* ¡°Alright, I will try to bring some materials back next time. Just produce what you can first on Earth. Whatever the case, you can justmunicate with Running Dog, Sister Xiaoyi will need to go with me into the Universe.¡±

    After saying these, he suddenly smacked his head and said, ¡°Oh right, speaking of this, I almost forget something!¡±

    ¡°Ah? What is it?¡± The Bureau Chief curiously asked, ¡°What did you forget?¡±

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t reply, he directly took out his phone. ¡°Hello, Geezer Wang? I need to ask you something.¡±

    <i>Geezer Wang? Wang Daoming?</i>

    ¡°Is it Young Master Dali? What is it?¡± Geezer Wang¡¯s voice sounded very leisure over the phone. ¡°I am teaching little Bai Hechou martial arts now. He is learning really quickly, much better than his seniors. Especially that Blood Demon, he learns much slower than little Bai Hechou!¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t that stating the obvious? He is my son, after all! Although he¡¯s a godson...</i>

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like this.¡± Hong Dali grinned and asked, ¡°Do you know how to execute the Earth-Shattering and Sky Shocking Fist?¡±

    Hearing this, the Bureau Chief was reminded of the words on the wall, especially this part ¡°only a person who is able to use the martial art ¡®Earth-Shattering and Sky Shocking Fist¡¯ should operate the Venerable Mecha. If not, he won¡¯t be able to even use 1/10,000 of the power of the mecha¡±. Then, his heart instantly jumped. Could it be that Geezer Wang was...

    Thinking of this, the Bureau Chief looked at Hong Dali and instantly sucked in a deep breath.

    <i>Who said that this kid was silly? His brain turns very fast!</i>

    ¡°Earth-Shattering and Sky Shocking Fist!?¡± As expected, upon hearing this question, Geezer Wang was instantly stunned. ¡°Young Master Dali, how did you know that I can execute this move!? But I am not strong enough yet, I can¡¯t execute this move very well...¡±

    <i>Hahahaha! As expected, no wonder Geezer Wang is so formidable, this fellow is indeed the descendant of this Invincible East. Even if he isn¡¯t his direct sessor, he is at least Invincible East¡¯s great-great-great-great-great-descendant or something like that!</i>

    <i>The descendant of the legendary Invincible East is working under me now!</i>

    Thinking of that, Hong Dali¡¯s pride expanded infinitely!

 Chapter 667 - Demon Fantasy Record

    <h4>Chapter 667: Demon Fantasy Record</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Ah, I guessed it.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Geezer Wang, Deca will be going back to fetch peopleter. Why don¡¯t you bring little Bai Hechou and the rest along toe take a look?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Geezer Wang directly agreed and said, ¡°Then, see youter.¡±

    ¡°See youter.¡±

    After making the call, Hong Dali looked at the Bureau Chief and the others. Then, he curiously said, ¡°Huh? What kind of expressions are you guys making? Why are all of you looking at me like that?¡± Then, he hurriedly touched his face and asked, ¡°Are flowers growing on my face?¡±

    ¡°Dali!¡± Tang Muxin rushed up and pinched his face. She looked at him left and right and asked, ¡°How did you know that Geezer Wang is Invincible East¡¯s descendant?¡±

    Invincible East was the strongest descendant from a family of Gxy Warriors! A member of the noble Beta Star race! The champion of 36 mechabatpetitions! This wasn¡¯t a joke!

    His descendant was actually working under Hong Dali, this... that...

    ¡°It¡¯s, of course, a guess.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this? Geezer Wang¡¯s martial arts is so formidable, this Invincible East is also the champion of abatpetition, and they both appeared in Heavenly State. Therefore, it¡¯s very easy to link them together, isn¡¯t this a simple matter...¡±

    ¡°God.¡± The Bureau Chief sped his face. ¡°Is this the advantage of being single-minded? I was still nning on sending people to find out about his descendants...¡±

    Very quickly, Hong Dali was a bit tired from running around today. He pulled Li Nianwei over and directlyid on her legs. ¡°Okay. Everyone, take a break now. I shall take a nap first...¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    In front of him was the core to the Thunder Angel, the Venerable Mecha was waiting inside, Invincible East¡¯s treasures were waiting inside, but he could actually still fell asleep at such a time!?

    Alright, only someone as carefree as him could do such a thing...

    ...

    ¡°Young Master Dali? Young Master Dali?¡± Time passed very quickly. After an indeterminate time, Geezer Wang¡¯s voice woke Hong Dali up. ¡°Young Master Dali, I am here. Wake up, wake up!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you are here.¡± Hong Dali woke up in a daze and climbed up. ¡°How long have you been here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± Geezer Wang grinned and squatted in front of Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Dali, you are me here because of the Earth-Shattering and Sky Shocking Fist?¡± Saying so, he looked at the wall and said, ¡°Invincible East?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his eyes, grinned and asked, ¡°Can you tell us the story regarding this Earth-Shattering and Sky Shocking Fist? I love hearing stories.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I must definitely agree with your instructions.¡± Therefore, everyone sat on the floor. Deca was a mechabat fan too, now that Invincible East¡¯s descendant was right in front of him, his ears were almost pricking up.

    <i>This isn¡¯t easy. That¡¯s Invincible East, the strongest person in the history of mechabat! It¡¯s a rare chance to be with his descendant now!</i>

    ¡°Speaking of which, the founder of my branch of martial arts is called Venerable Tianji. ording to him, his homnd is indeed somewhere near Water Spirit Vige.¡± Wang Daoming took in a deep breath and started telling them the story of his sect of martial arts.

    ¡°At some time in the Song Dynasty, the Liao and Song were at war. My ancestor appeared and killed quite a number of Liao people. I am not sure of the exact events, but it¡¯s basically something like this.

    ¡°My ancestor had a great time fighting during those battles. Then, things were peaceful again shortly after that. My ancestor built a sect called Silver Marital Sect and widely recruited disciples, creating a school of martial arts, teaching all kinds of unique techniques. It was indeed a time of glory.

    ¡°Then, I am sure all of you know what the environment in the Song Dynasty was like. The control of martial might was very strict, plus the fact that some of the students used their skills for evil, therefore the ancestor could be said to have gone against thew through his martial force and therefore got encircled by the military.

    ¡°Actually, with my ancestor¡¯s ability, those soldiers were definitely not a match to him. But at that time, he was also very disheartened, because most of the disciples that he taught didn¡¯t use their skills for good. Therefore, after he escaped, my ancestor directly went into seclusion and changed the name of the sect to Hidden Trace Sect. From then on, his martial arts were only passed down to one person each generation and only passed to the males.

    ¡°But you need to know that when there are only one master and one disciple, it can be considered not bad if the disciple manages to learn 60% to 70% of the master¡¯s skills. Therefore, seeing his descendant¡¯s skills being a far cry from his own, my ancestor deeply felt that this wouldn¡¯t do and therefore recorded all of his skills and techniques onto a small booklet. He named it the ¡®Demon Fantasy Record¡¯ and hid it.

    ¡°After that, the world changed drastically as time passed. My ancestor¡¯s line of heritage is basically untraceable anymore. I was lucky enough to discover the ¡®Demon Fantasy Record¡¯ through chance, only then did I know the history of the martial arts that I learned. Of course.¡± In the end, Wang Daoming concluded, ¡°My ancestor only recorded things regarding martial arts in the Demon Fantasy Record, he didn¡¯t mention much about the things in the Universe. But I could still guess that he was not from Earth because many of the things inside were definitely something that couldn¡¯t have existed during the Song Dynasty.¡±

    After Wang Daoming finished his story, everyone knew of what happened now.

    Simply speaking, this Invincible East met the Zerg army during his travel, ended up in Heavenly State, and as a result, blended in and opened a martial arts sect.

    The story was only average, they could only depend on their own guesses to imagine the details of what happened. As for the truth, that was already buried in history.

    ¡°Teacher Wang.¡± The Bureau Chief softly asked, ¡°This Invincible East, oh, which is your ancestor Mo Tianji, after he came to Earth, didn¡¯t he thought about increasing the technology level here or something? Isn¡¯t there any record of that in the Demon Fantasy Record?¡±

    It was no wonder he asked this question.

    Because in their mind, if he was a modern person from a world with low technology, he would definitely want to improve the technology there. But this Mo Tianji actually didn¡¯t do so, so this was a bit strange for them.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t.¡± Wang Daoming carefully thought for a while and assertively said, ¡°I remember that the Demon Fantasy Record vaguely mentioned something like, ¡®a pity that I devoted my life to martial arts and wasn¡¯t interested in anything else¡¯, and ¡®I don¡¯t want to change the world¡¯, and something like that. Basically, I reckon that the meaning is that he didn¡¯t want to make any major changes to this world, something like that.¡±

    After he said this, they somewhat understood the reason.

    Basically, this Invincible East was crazy about martial arts and wasn¡¯t interested in anything else, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to do anything to improve the technology in the world¡ªtherefore, everyone looked at Hong Dali again...

    ¡°Huh? Why are all of you looking at me?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°Are there flowers growing on my face?¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t.¡± The Bureau Chief smilingly scolded. ¡°It¡¯s just that we saw someone who¡¯s simr to you. As expected, only people of the same kind will be family. You only care about squandering, while this Invincible East only cared about martial arts. The two of you are really of the same kind¡ªbut at least you are slightly better, you will bother to improve the technology...¡±

    After he said that, Hong Dali instantly felt proud of himself. After all, he was ced on the same level as Invincible East...

    After hearing the story, everyone¡¯s eyes turned back to Wang Daoming.

    Everything was clear now. It was no wonder why Wang Daoming didn¡¯t want to ept disciples, the reason being what happened to his ancestor, Invincible East¡ªdidn¡¯t Wang Daoming say just now, because of the troubles the disciples caused, the master suffered too...

    ¡°Teacher Wang.¡± Although unwillingly, the Bureau Chief still had to ask, ¡°Then... do you still have the Demon Fantasy Record with you?¡±

    ¡°That book? It should still be around, let me think...¡± Geezer Wang thought for a long while before he pulled on his almost bald head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t seem to remember where I have ced it...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a secret manual written by the number one warrior in the East Milky Way, Invincible East!¡± The Bureau Chief frantically said, ¡°And you lost it?¡±

    <i>God! That¡¯s a priceless treasure!</i>

    <i>The unique secret manual was written by Invincible East! He actually can¡¯t remember where he ced it?</i>

    ¡°What are you being nervous for, give me some time to think.¡± Wang Daoming was a bit nervous now too. ¡°I remember that I ced it in a very secretive ce, where did I ce it...¡±

    ¡°Teacher Wang, please remember!¡± Deca vigorously cheered for him. ¡°That¡¯s Invincible East¡¯s secret manual, if we sell it on the ck market, it will fetch us at least a few hundred million! If we send it back to the Beta Star people, they will owe us a favor, that will be even more valuable!¡±

    It was the item of the number one warrior in the East Milky Way, after all, its value was immeasurable!

    ¡°Wait, let me think.¡± Wang Daoming finally thought of something. ¡°I remember that I buried it somewhere tens of years ago, somewhere near Tianjing City. I think it¡¯s a ce on a mountain...¡±

    ¡°Then!?¡± The Bureau Chief anxiously asked, ¡°Which mountain!?¡±

    ¡°At the Westside, there are only mountains on the West of Tianjing City.¡± Wang Daoming spoke matter-of-factly. ¡°I could only bury it on the Westside.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°God, burying such good stuff in the mountains?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, it will be hard to find now!¡±

    ¡°We have to find it even if it¡¯s hard, this is something so valuable!¡±

    ¡°Wait a bit, the information is a bit too much.¡± The Bureau Chief raised his hand and the others hurriedly closed their mouths. The Bureau Chief analyzed the information bit by bit. ¡°West of Tianjing City, in the mountains. There only seems to be a Hongwu Mountain on the West of our Tianjing City...¡±

    As he said this, everyone looked at Hong Dali again.

    Hong Dali: ¡°Why are all of you looking at me like that again? It¡¯s not like there are flowers on my face...¡±

    ¡°Little rascal!¡± The Bureau Chief pounced on him and strangled his neck. ¡°Teacher Wang buried the secret manual at your house!¡±

    <i>Damn!</i>

    <i>What has this got to do with me!?</i>

    ¡°He buried his secret manual, but what has that got to do with me!?¡± Hong Dali shouted, ¡°It¡¯s not like I want to learn martial arts! How would I know where he buried it!?¡±

    The Bureau Chief shouted, ¡°West of Tianjing City! In the mountain! Hongwu Mountain! That whole ce belongs to your family! Where would he have buried it if it wasn¡¯t at your home!?¡±

    ¡°Even if he did, I also don¡¯t know about it!¡± Hong Dali depressingly said, ¡°How would I know where Geezer Wang buried a stupid book... Huh, Geezer Wang, you really buried it at my house?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Geezer Wang was still depressed. ¡°I remember that the location is indeed somewhere there...¡±

 Chapter 668 - Entering the Core of the Thunder Angel

    <h4>Chapter 668: Entering the Core of the Thunder Angel</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Damn it.¡± The Bureau Chief directly took out his phone. ¡°Weiguo, where are you now?¡±

    Hong Weiguo: ¡°Bureau Chief, why did you suddenly think of calling me? I am still at Tianhai, the Chamber of Commerce is currently at the finishing stage. I have been promoted to a magnate now. Is there something you need from me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Bureau Chief anxiously said, ¡°Immediately call home and ask your house¡¯s attendants to make sure that no books of any kind are allowed to leave the Hongwu Vi!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hong Weiguo asked in surprise, ¡°Is there a problem with the books in my house?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a big problem!¡± The Bureau Chief said, ¡°Just do as I say. Nothing is allowed to bring out of the vi, or there will be a big problem!¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Hong Weiguo didn¡¯t suspect anything, because he didn¡¯t do anything that needed to be afraid of people checking. Also, the Bureau Chief wouldn¡¯t harm him. ¡°Rouxi isn¡¯t home anyway, I shall instruct the attendants now.¡±

    After making the call and sealing up Hongwu Vi, the Bureau Chief let out a breath and said, ¡°This is really scary...¡±

    Finally settling this, everyone could rest their hearts.

    They finally understood that this fellow Hong Dali was really a person who wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything, he had the life of being a second-generation rich! He hadn¡¯t even left the, but look at his assets: Two mechas made from Immium alloy, the interster fortress Thunder Angel, the descendant of the number one warrior in East Milky Way, another Venerable Mecha in front of them, and a Demon Fantasy Record worth hundreds of millions of Gxy Dors. Even the Dali Beans that were worth 10,000 Gxy Dors each were eaten by him as snacks...

    Even God¡¯s own son couldn¡¯t be better than him, right?

    How were other people supposed to live!?

    ¡°Why are all of you looking at me like this.¡± Hong Dali touched his nose and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t any flowers growing on my face...¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t grow flowers.¡± Deca muttered, ¡°What you grow is money!¡±

    Of course, regardless of what was growing on Hong Dali¡¯s face, the issue regarding Invincible East could be put aside for now. Everyone returned their focus back to the core.

    ¡°Deca, how do we open this core?¡± The Bureau Chief looked at Li Nianwei and Zhang Yi¡ªboth of them had one of the Five Element Wheel, plus the ones with Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, and Li Nianwei, the Five Element Wheel wasplete.

    ¡°Honestly speaking, I am too not sure.¡± Deca was after all only the son of the captain of a Starfleet. Something as high level as the Five Element Wheel wasn¡¯t something that he could know about. ¡°We can only try whatever we have, such as cing the five items of the Five Element Wheel or something like that.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali instantly stood up and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s see if this will work.¡±

    He led the way while the rest followed behind. After they stood in front of the core, Hong Dali removed the bracelet from his wrist and muttered, ¡°I hope there won¡¯t be mosquitoes in the Universe, the mosquito repelling effect of this bracelet is still quite good...¡±

    ¡°Why would there be so many mosquitoes.¡± Tang Muxin took out the Clear Water Ring. ¡°Let¡¯s try it first.¡±

    Very quickly, Hong Dali¡¯s Jade Wood Bracelet, Tang Muxin¡¯s Clear Water Ring, Li Nianwei¡¯s Dark Gold Ear Ring, Li Nianwei¡¯s Thick Soil Ring, plus Zhang Yi¡¯s Hell Fire Pearl, the five items of the Five Element Wheel were all ced together.

    Amazingly, when these five items were ced together, they actually floated in the air and formed into a circle ording to the sequence Metal, Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, then after Earth was Metal. Then, they slowly revolved around the circle.

    Every time they revolved one round, some of the impurities inside would be removed from them and drop off. After they revolved for about 20 seconds or so, they had be five lumps of a pure element. Then, they revolved faster and faster. At the same time, the ground started to tremble. It was as if the entire mountain was having an earthquake, causing everyone present to be unable to stand stably¡ªof course, Hong Dali was excluded...

    The tremblingsted for an entire 10 plus seconds before it slowly subsided.

    As for the core, the surface glowed brighter and brighter. In just a short while, the Five Element Wheel was revolving crazily, then a beam of light burst out from the center of the circle andnded on the core!

    ¡°BOMBBB¡ª!!!¡±

    After a series of deep bombing sounds, a door on the core finally opened at the spot directly in front of the Five Element Wheel!

    It was a door about 30 meters tall and rectangr in shape. Everyone was full of expectation of what treasures could inside. After all, with Invincible East¡¯s wealth, there should be somerge treasures and even smaller treasures inside!

    Following the passageway that opened up, they carefully walked in.

    At the end of the passageway were another two doors. One was at the side, about 30 plus meters tall, that must probably be where the Venerable Mecha was parked.

    Directly in front was a much smaller door, but when everyone looked at it, they were all dazed. ¡°This... This is...¡± On the left-hand side of the door, on the wall that was made from Teddy alloy, there were actually quite a number of scratch marks! The longer scratch marks were about a meter or two long, while the shorter ones were about an inch or two long. The depth of the marks was an inch deep, it was extremely terrifying.

    ¡°God, there was actually a battle here. This...¡± Deca looked at this scene and instantly understood what happened. ¡°This must be caused by the Zergs! Mr. Invincible East said that he encountered the Zergs and they destroyed the space oscition engine, which means that some of them entered into this core to achieve that! In that case, doesn¡¯t that mean that inside, there¡¯s...¡±

    Could it be that there were Zergs inside the bridge!?

    Upon thinking of this, Deca instantly shuddered, and cold sweat instantly came out from his back and forehead.

    This was the Zergs, the most brutal and savage race in the Universe. They didn¡¯t have any sanity, all they knew was to ughter other races!

    ¡°Ah, are there Zergs inside?¡± Hong Dali took in a deep breath and then looked at Levis. ¡°Brother Levis, you are formidable, you must protect uster!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry.¡± Now that Hong Dali¡¯s halos were at the maximum level, Levis¡¯ maximum strength had reached up to 1,400 or so. He was very confident that even if there were really Zergs inside, the Zergs would end up in tragedy, and be the objects to be researched inboratories.

    ¡°Keep calm, keep calm.¡± Deca violently panted and then slowly raised his hand. ¡°We have already reached this far, it would be a pity if we don¡¯t go in now. Let¡¯s risk it!¡±

    Saying so, he pressed the button to open the door.

    ¡°Bomb!¡± A series of metallic sounds could be heard as the door to the bridge slowly opened!

    The door opened and the light shone inside too.

    Yet, when Deca went in, he gave an earth-shattering shout, ¡°God! Quick, look at what I discovered!¡±

    ¡°What is it? You sound so serious...¡± After hearing Deca¡¯s shout, everyone rushed inside.

    Deca pointed at an almost dried-up body of a huge insect-like corpse and said in fright, ¡°A Zerg, this is indeed the corpse of a Zerg!¡±

    That was a corpse of a huge Zerg, about five meters tall. From its appearance, it was very simr to ground bugs that Hong Dali saw in the movie ¡°Starship Troopers¡± in his previous life. Its jaw was a foot long, its ck eyes the size of a football, its body covered by a dark green carapace. The Bureau Chief walked up and stabbed it with a de that he always carried with him, but couldn¡¯t pierce through at all. There wasn¡¯t even a scratch left on the carapace.

    ¡°This is the Zerg race in the Universe?¡± The Bureau Chief turned around and asked Deca. ¡°Indeed, this fellow looks very formidable!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Deca¡¯s expression was very solemn. ¡°This is a type of Zerg with medium attack power, it¡¯s called the Green-Eyed Metal Bug. Its shell is imprable by knives and swords, and even the main cannon of a starship can only kill just a few of them in one shot. It¡¯s very scary. But I never thought that Mr. Invincible East could really kill one, and from the looks of it, he did it with his bare hands. This is really unbelievable.¡±

    He said that it was unbelievable because, with his experience in the Universe, he naturally knew how hard it was to aplish this.

    This Green-Eyed Metal Bug¡¯s body was imprable by normal weapons. If they used the main cannon of the starship, it was easy to burn it into ashes with a single blow. However, fighting with it in closebat in the core and actually managing to kill it was something quite hard to aplish.

    ¡°Wooh, this one is good.¡± While Deca was extremely terrified of this creature, Zhang Yi looked at it with shining eyes. She pointed at the corpse and excitedly said, ¡°Can I take it away? I sense that its genes will definitely be very useful to me...¡±

    OK, they forgot about the Zerg Queen, Zhang Yi...

    ¡°Alright.¡± The Bureau Chief reluctantly nodded and said, ¡°Remember, you must be careful, be extremely careful, don¡¯t create anything troublesome. You must especially promise that you won¡¯t connect to the brood when you are doing your research on it. If that happens, our will be in big trouble.¡±

    Actually, there was indeed quite a huge risk involved in doing research on this Zerg body. But after the Bureau Chief carefully thought for a while, he still decided to hand it over to Zhang Yi.

    Whatever the case, this thing was more useful in Zhang Yi¡¯s hands than elsewhere.

    Anything in the Universe would involve some risk, maybe the moment this Zerg was exposed it had already connected to the brood. There wasn¡¯t any use being afraid now, all they could do now was to try their best to make the full use of it. If they could create powerful star warriors through this Zerg body, maybe it would be a good thing instead.

    ¡°Ohehehe, thank you, Uncle Chief!¡± Zhang Yi excited rushed up and hugged the leg of the bug, her face full of happiness. ¡°I wonder what kind of powerful genes that this bug will have, but I think that it will probably be stronger than the bugs on Earth...¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that stating the obvious? How could it not be powerful? This was something that the humans in the Universe feared. Look at how scared Deca was, he was almost stered to the corner of the wall...

 Chapter 669 - Donâ€™t Leave After School!

    <h4>Chapter 669: Don¡¯t Leave After School!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Hong Dali looked around. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much around here, just a bug¡¯s corpse and something that looks like aputer¡ªaye, Big Brother Deca, this is the AI you mentioned? Is this usable?¡± The cab that everyone was in, was a fancy hall that was twenty meters tall and about two hundred meters wide. All the equipment was extremely extravagant and exquisite. The problem was that, at one nce, one could tell that these were electronic devices. The only thing that seemed useful was the smart AI Hong Dali mentioned.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Let me try.¡± Since the Green-Eyed Metal Bug was already dead and would not hurt anyone, Deca was less afraid. He walked up and said, ¡°I hope Mr. Invincible East didn¡¯t set too high a limit. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to operate it.¡±

    He approached the AI and pressed the power button. A whirling sound was heard and the dim hall suddenly lit up. Dazzling lights shone down from the top and brightened the entire hall instantly. Soon, theputer-like device lit up, and a humanoid image emerged from the ground in the center of the cab. It was a projection of a person about 1.8 meters tall. He wore ck clothes that looked like a suit. Deca eximed, ¡°There were no settings. This... this... this is advanced! An advanced AI with self-awareness!¡±

    ¡°...%£¤£¤()&()&&,¡± This advanced AI said something but nobody understood...

    ¡°Erm, Uncle AI, what are you trying to say? We don¡¯t understand,¡± Hong Dali said. ¡°Can you use trantor software?¡±

    Deca smacked his face with his hand. ¡°This is Invincible East¡¯s personal AI butler. This is how you talk to it?!¡±

    Silence.

    One minuteter.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s tough. I waited for one thousand years. Someone is finally here.¡± Invincible East¡¯s AI butler beamed as he looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Young man, you are able to enter because you gathered the Five Element Wheel, right? It¡¯s not an easy task to gather the Five Element Wheel, you¡¯re quite powerful.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that, it¡¯s so-so.¡± Hong Dali blushed. ¡°Maintain, maintain progress...¡±

    As he said that, Tang Muxin suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Aye? Oh right, where is the Five Element Wheel? We focused on opening the door just now. Howe the Five Element Wheel cannot be seen now?¡±

    Five Element Wheel was a precious thing. They would suffer a big loss if it went missing.

    It was a good thing Invincible East¡¯s AI butler was around. He waved at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Five Element Wheel recolonizes its owner. As long as its owner doesn¡¯t die, it will keep hanging around the owner. You can summon it anytime. That aside, young man,e over here.¡±

    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s like this.¡± Hong Dali subconsciously thought, ¡°Good little Five Element Wheel,e over, quick!¡±

    Indeed, with Hong Dali¡¯s call, Five Element Wheel, the elemental ball circled around Hong Dali. Everyone let out a sigh of relief when they saw this.

    ¡°En, en. Not bad.¡± Seeing the Five Element Wheel circle around himself, Hong Dali appeared satisfied. He stepped forward and looked at Invincible East¡¯s AI butler. ¡°Uncle Butler, you were looking for me?¡± In any case, he had always been polite. It didn¡¯t matter that this was just a projected figure. He maintained respect. This AI butler had existed for one thousand years. He would suffer no loss calling it Uncle.

    ¡°Haha. you¡¯re so sweet.¡± It was probably the first time anyone called it Uncle. He seemed happy. ¡°Very well, young man. You¡¯re very polite. I like that. Since you¡¯re here, it shows we¡¯re fated to meet. Are you ready to listen to what happened?¡±

    Deca was dumbfounded. ¡°Oh my God. It is an advanced AI butler with self-awareness, indeed. Invincible East is not an ordinary person... This is not something money can buy!¡±

    ¡°Ah haha, I¡¯m ttered.¡± Of course, Deca was shocked. However, Hong Dali was rather calm. He ruffled his hair, embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as you say I am... I¡¯m ready to listen. Uncle Butler, please start!¡±

    At that moment, AI butler started speaking. ¡°Young man, I¡¯m rather fond of you. If I said I wanted to impart all of my master¡¯s knowledge to you, would you ept it?¡±

    ¡°Gasp¡ª¡± Hearing that, everyone drew in a cold breath!

    This was the Invincible East¡¯s AI butler. Gxy Mecha Competition¡¯s thirty-six times consecutive winner¡¯s butler. He must own a lot of fighting programs. It was not impossible for Invincible East to impart all his knowledge to this AI butler. But he actually said he was going to impart all his knowledge to Hong Dali. It must be at least a third-level or above martial arts?!

    But clearly, the AI butler was bound to be disappointed¡ªHong Dali shook his head like a den-den daiko. ¡°No, no. I¡¯m not learning anything for fighting or killing. As a superprodigal, if I can make others do something for me, I will definitely not do it myself.¡±

    Long live prodigal ultimate techniques!

    ¡°Aye, the knowledge my master took an entire life to attain, now that I¡¯m giving it away, nobody wants it...¡± Indeed, the AI butler appeared hurt. He was not real, but his expressions looked really really despondent. ¡°This was my master¡¯s pride, after all. It¡¯s a pity, a pity!¡±

    ¡°That,¡± Hong Dali asked. ¡°Can you impart it to someone else? I have so manyckeys...¡± He instructed Geezer Wang. ¡°Geezer Wang,e and greet your grandmaster¡¯s butler¡ªUncle Butler!¡±

    Wang Daoming stepped forward and bowed at the AI butler respectfully. ¡°Descendant disciple Wang Daoming. My greetings, grandmaster¡¯s butler.¡± Although he was an AI butler, he had followed Invincible East for a long period of time. It was not too much to ept a bow from this descendant disciple.

    ¡°Oh?¡± The AI butler looked at Wang Daoming and nodded. ¡°How much of my master¡¯s skills have you learned?¡±

    Wang Daoming shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m notpetent. I only learned about 30%.¡±

    ¡°En, 30%. It¡¯s not a lot, indeed.¡± The AI butler was a little regretful. ¡°It¡¯s a shame. But that¡¯s no fault of yours. So many years have passed, some of the skills must have been lost in time. It¡¯s a considerable effort to have learned 30%.¡±

    Wang Daoming bowed respectfully. ¡°You tter me.¡±

    Everyone had their attention on the AI butler. This was the mighty powerhouse. If he imparted even half of his skills, wouldn¡¯t that be better than acquiring any other skills in the virtual world? That was at least third-level and above.

    Who would have thought, when the AI butler said that, everyone was silent for a full five minutes. It sighed faintly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, I¡¯m only my master¡¯s AI butler. What I am able to impart to you, is also only about 30%.¡±

    F**k!

    Everyone nearlyunched at him when they heard that¡ªyou should have said so early instead of making it so vague!

    ¡°But,¡± A but, everyone had their hopes high again. ¡°My master might have left a manual somewhere. One should be able to learn a lot from it.¡±

    Everyone looked at each other, then turned to look at Hong all at once¡ªRascal, don¡¯t leave after school, we¡¯ll dig three meters deep!

    But everyone also understood. Simply said, this AI butler was also an amusing idiot. At least his character was amiable. After this conversation, everyone felt that this AI butler was not as difficult to get along as they imagined he¡¯d be¡ªwhen Wang Daoming mentioned about his ancestors, they could tell that, Invincible East was in fact not such a strict master, that his disciples could creating havoc. It was understandable that his AI butler would joke around...

    They could then infer that Invincible East was someone who not only had incredible skills, but also someone with a rtively easy-going personality.

    He might have loved to joke, and was a little unconventional¡ªpeople who have unique talents tend to be more unconventional.

    For example, Chuyin¡¯s calmness, Zhang Yi¡¯s coquettishness, Li Nianwei¡¯s gentleness, Tang Muxin¡¯s domineeringness, Hong Dali¡¯s unfeelingness...

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get to business, then.¡± When everyone quietened down, The AI butler put out his hand and pointed to the middle of the cab. A mechanical whirling sounded, the ground in the middle of Thunder Angel began to twist and turn little by little, then got divided into two sides, revealing a passage.

    ¡°Come with me to worship the master.¡± The projection of the AI butler led the way like a real person. Everyone hurriedly kept up.

    ¡°Follow him to worship the master?¡± Tang Muxin asked Hong Dali softly. ¡°Did Invincible East return after he died?¡±

    Everyone was confused. Invincible East encountered some setbacks and returned when he got old? Did the AI butler want to harm them? It shouldn¡¯t be. Wang Daoming was Invincible East¡¯s great great great great great great grand-disciple, after all... By right, grandmasters wouldn¡¯t harm their grand-disciples...

 Chapter 670 - Benevolent and Honest

    <h4>Chapter 670: Benevolent and Honest</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The passage was about 20 meters long and about 10 meters deep. When they reached the end of the passage, the dark hall lit up. The glow of the light was soft, making the surroundings look vivid.

    The hall was empty and round. There was nothing in it.

    ¡°This is the ce.¡± AI butler pointed on the ground. ¡°Open.¡±

    ¡°Zhi zhi zhi¡ª¡± Grinding noises caused by machinery were heard. On the ground in the middle of this small room, the metals began to change their form and reassemble, revealing a deep, ck hole.

    ¡°After Master died, his body was ced here.¡± The AI butler looked at Hong Dali. ¡°En, young man, you should have many queries now, right?¡±

    ¡°En, yes.¡± Hong Dali evaded the question matter-of-factly. He turned to look at Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, Mr. Invincible East¡¯s body is still here. It seems we have no need for the monument.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Their casual conversion caused the AI butler to be stunned when he heard the word ¡°monument¡±.

    He paused for five seconds before he anxiously asked, ¡°Young man? You... what did you say? You prepared a monument for my master?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°Is there anything wrong? Mr. Invincible East had passed on for one thousand years. I assumed his body was no longer around, so I thought of erecting a monument for people to pay their respects. He is my senior, after all. He was also the champion with thirty-six consecutive wins in the Gxy Mecha Competition. Such a hero deserves some respect.¡± With that, his tone became serious. ¡°I don¡¯t want such a hero to have no ce for others to pay their respects to...¡±

    Hearing that, everyone had a newfound respect for him.

    Hong Dali may be unfeeling at times, but he was reliable at times like this.

    ¡°Master has a sessor, a sessor!¡± The AI butler cried and sighed. ¡°There¡¯s a sessor who is so benevolent and honest, Master is lucky indeed...¡±

    Hong Dali stomped. ¡°I said I¡¯m not learning! I¡¯m a prodigal! If I can make others do something for me, I will definitely not do it myself!¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± The AI butler said curiously. ¡°But I¡¯m referring to master¡¯s inheritance. Who said anything about the skills manual?¡±

    Inheritance ah! That must be a lot of money! Hong Dali didn¡¯t respond this time...

    At this time, the sound of a spring could be heard from the hole. The AI butler slowly said, ¡°It will take a while for my master¡¯s body toe up. The security is quite tight, after all. Let me introduce myself to you first. AI butler is a term given by you to advanced AIs like me. Actually, I have a name. Master named me Frank Chen. Of course, that was a name used in the Gxy. In yournguage, my other name is Tang Long.¡±

    En, everyone knew now. Simply put, this AI butler¡¯s name was Tang Long.

    Not a bad name.

    ¡°En, ording to the AI ssifications in the Gxy,¡± AI Butler Tang Long proudly said. ¡°First level, able to fully carry outmands from humans. That is the lowest level for AIs. Second level, able to determine if something is right or wrong. For example, if you make a joke, it could differentiate if it is a realmand or if you are joking. Third level, this is quite close to humans¡ªthe level of intelligence simr to a fifteen-year-old. And me, I belong to the highest level, the Forth level! The difference between me and a third level AI is that I am able to learn everything I want to learn.

    ¡°Hence, although I¡¯m intelligent in nature, I¡¯m not just a type of intelligence. Intelligent life. I possess all feelings as well. If you give me a mechanical body, other than reproducing, I¡¯m no different from a human.¡±

    Intelligent life!

    Everyone was secretly shocked. Invincible East¡¯s inheritance was shocking. Other things aside, just this AI butler had already achieved the ssification of Intelligent life! But if this Intelligent life Tang Long had his own emotions, then he was indeed qualified to be called Intelligent life.

    ¡°Aye, truthfully, I was quite proud of being an Intelligent life. But Iter realized that it wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing to lead such a long life...¡± At this moment, a crystal coffin slowly rose from the ck hole in the center of the small room. The AI butler looked at the crystal coffin and shook his head. His voice was full of helplessness. ¡°I watched the owner grow old day by day, then heid there, no longer able to wake up. And I could only wait here by myself...¡±

    AI butler Tang Long¡¯s tone was sad. Everyone could feel it.

    It was really tragic to have an infinite life and watch family and friends around you aging day by day, and finally dying.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Soon, the crystal coffin floated uppletely. Everyone turned their heads back and looked at it. The crystal coffin was five meters long and two meters wide. Its material was slightly different from ss. It sparkled like crystal. The others just felt weird. Deca scrutinized it and suddenly eximed, ¡°Diamond, this crystal coffin is made of diamonds!¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Oh my God, such a big crystal coffin made of diamonds! How big did the diamond have to be?

    ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± AI butler Tang Long pouted and said, ¡°Purple hair and purple eyes, you¡¯re a Galleon alien, right? It¡¯s no wonder you are so shocked. Diamonds are expensive stuff to you. But,¡± He looked deep on the surface of the crystal coffin. ¡°My master was great. Diamonds may cost two hundred Dors a gram, but my master could have any amount he wanted. He owned a made up of diamonds. If it wasn¡¯t because it looked good, my master couldn¡¯t be bothered.¡±

    A made of diamonds!

    This... that...

    Alright, don¡¯t talk about it. It hurts my pride...

    Everyone looked inside of the crystal coffin. A bodyid inside. This body was about 1.8 meters tall, about the height of a grown man on Earth. His facial features were simr to those on Earth. The difference was that the angles were more defined than people from Heavenly State. Although there were wrinkles on the face, there was no white hair on the head.

    He was lying in the crystal coffin so peacefully. Everyone could vaguely tell that he must have been very good looking when he was younger.

    ¡°Master.¡± AI butler Tang Long grabbed the crystal coffin and said excitedly, ¡°Someone is finally here to see you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that, Uncle Tang Long,¡± Although he already knew the identity of the body, Hong Dali wanted to be sure. ¡°This old man, is the Invincible East, Mo Tianji, Grandpa Mo?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Long nodded.

    Since it was certain this was his ancestor, the respected Mo Tianji, Invincible East, Wang Daoming knelt down immediately and respectfully kowtowed three times. ¡°The descendant of the disciple, Wang Daoming, pays my respect.¡±

    Honor the teacher and respect his teachings. Wang Daoming was naturallypliant.

    ¡°Not bad, all of you... are not bad.¡± AI butler Tang Long closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he appeared to have calmed down. ¡°Alright, since you have seen my master, I should tell you more about him. This is definitely more detailed than what you have heard from others.¡± He smiled as he looked at Deca. ¡°For example, this Galleon alien.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m sure. Haha, haha.¡± Deca was embarrassed. But it was true. Compared to Invincible East¡¯s advanced AI butler, he definitely did not know as much.

    Hence, AI butler Tang Long began. Through his words, everyone finally had a rough idea of the entire Gxy Alliance.

    ¡°Speaking of the Gxy Alliance, I have to mention the Gxy Virtual Network.

    ¡°In the vast universe, long before there was life. Of course, I don¡¯t know the extent to which evolution of life was it. What I know is, about two billion years ago, the Gxy Virtual Network already existed.

    ¡°Before the Gxy Alliance was formed 36 million years ago, in the entire universe, the Beta which my master lived in had the most advanced technology! Beta Aliens were the first to connect to the Gxy Virtual Network. Theyter obtained rights to the Gxy Virtual Network in the Gxy and became the Gxy Aristocracy.

    ¡°Our Beta is divided into two branches. One is the Roth n, mainly in charge ofmercial dealings. The other is a purebat race, the Saiyan n.

    ¡°My master was from the Saiyan n.

    ¡°Saiyans are born to fight. To them, other than reproducing, their biggest hobby is to fight. My master was one who loved to fight the most.

    ¡°He had a wager with the Roth prince, Kakaroth, and participated in the Mecha Competition. In the end, my master had thirty-six consecutive wins and won the wager¡ªyou don¡¯t have to know about the details of the wager now. When the timees, I will tell you about it.

    ¡°Of course, apart from the wager, although my master won, he met with some setbacks. In other words, my master did not forfeit thepetition and traveled to the stars willingly. As a fighting enthusiast, what my master wanted was not honor or the prize money. What my master really wanted, was the thrill of fighting.¡±

 Chapter 671 - Tang Longs Conditions

    <h4>Chapter 671: Tang Long¡¯s Conditions</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Although my master was a member of the Beta Star, Gxy Aristocracy, Master had inadvertently affected the interests of many people.

    ¡°Where there are people, there will be disputes. Where there arepetitions, there will be gambling.

    ¡°The Gxy Mecha Competition is no exception. Master had won too many games and was too powerful, so he came under pressure from the Gxy Aristocrats. In short, after winning thirty-six consecutive times, they disallowed Master from taking part. Otherwise, thepetition would lose its meaning. Of course, because of Master¡¯s identity, they had to handle it carefully. If it were anyone else, they would have been warned and banned frompeting again after three consecutive wins.

    ¡°Later, Master understood that he affected the interests of too many people. Because of his existence, there was no meaning in gambling on the games.

    ¡°I believe everyone knows what happened next. The Roth n from the Beta Star invited the strongest yer in the Middle Gxy, Duan Xuan, to fight my master Mo Tianji. At that time, there was a huge battle, blocking the light from the sun and the moon. Countless stars ands were destroyed in the virtual universe. In the end, my master lost by half a move.

    ¡°Well, it was apetition, after all. If you win, you win. If you lose, you lose. My master was not overly affected. He started to travel around the gxy, and as he traveled, he practiced.

    ¡°While we were traveling, we met the Zerg army.

    ¡°It was a fierce battle. The Thunder Angel destroyed more than thirty asteroids and twelve Zerg hives. However, there was simply too much of the Zerg army. The Thunder Angel finally ran out of energy, and its space warp engine was destroyed by the Zerg. At that time, Master was still fending off numerous attacks by the Zerg.

    ¡°Speaking of which, everything has its time and ce in the universe. Master used thest of the Thunder Angel¡¯s energy and released a powerful shot from the elerated particle cannon. The Zerg hive hesitated and Master managed to escape. Finally, hended here.¡±

    Everyone finally understood what happened when the AI butler finished his story.

    To put it simply, the Invincible East Mo Tianji participated in the Gxy Mecha Competition because of a bet and affected the interests of others. As a result, after the final battle in which Mo Tianji lost, he started traveling around the gxy. In his travels, he encountered the Zerg, battled them, did not die, and fell to Earth. After hended on Earth he took in disciples and left a secret manual. Wang Daoming got the manual and knocked into Hong Dali¡¯s car. Hong Dali then found the Five Element Wheel and came here, where he met the Invincible East Mo Tianji¡¯s... AI butler...

    Just look at howplicated this rtionship was...

    The AI butler Tang Long had waited more than a thousand years for someone to finallye, and he was indeed a little anxious. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Young man... right, I forgot to ask. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    It seemed that this AI butler would also forget things...

    ¡°Ah, my name is Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose. ¡°The great-great-great-great-grand disciple of Grandpa Invincible East is called Wang Daoming. We all call him Old Geezer Wang.¡±

    Wang Daoming chuckled and replied, ¡°Yes, yes, just call me Old Geezer Wang.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I finally meet some people after waiting for such a long time.¡± The AI butler Tang Long nodded and said, ¡°It is also one of the rare kind ones. Well, Hong Dali, my master¡¯s body is right here. After he died, it was unlikely we would be able to find any of his descendants. What I want to ask you is, are you willing to acknowledge my master as your ancestor? That way, you will be a member of Beta Star and an instant member of the Gxy Aristocracy. What do you think?¡±

    This was great!

    As long as he acknowledged the Invincible East as his ancestor, he would be a member of the Beta Star immediately, Gxy Aristocracy! Such a good opportunity practically fell on him from the sky. He would be a fool not to ept it!

    Deca¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out from their sockets. If it were him, he would definitely ept. He would do it even if he had to put his life on the line for it!

    The Bureau Chief kept winking at Hong Dali. <i>ept, quickly ept! Once you have epted, you will have nothing to worry about. Earth will not have to be afraid anymore!</i>

    Gxy Aristocrat! Who in the gxy Alliance dared go up against the Gxy Aristocrats?!

    However, others were others, and Prodigal Hong was Prodigal Hong. He was different!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Hong Dali shook his head decisively. ¡°My father and grandfather are all well and alive. I¡¯m not going to acknowledge someone else as my ancestor. Grandpa Invincible East is my grandpa, but not my Grandpa Ancestor. I will respect him, but not as an ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Brat!¡± The Bureau Chief yelled. ¡°That is the Invincible East! Invincible East! All you have to do is call him Grandpa Ancestor and in the future, you will be Gxy Aristocracy! Such a good thing...¡± The Bureau Chief was depressed. This Hong Dali usually seemed flippant, but once he decided on something, there was no way to change his mind!

    Gxy Aristocracy! If he rejected it this time, would he be able to find such a good opportunity in the future? Do you think you will get to acknowledge a Gxy Aristocrat as an ancestor just because you wanted to?

    Deca squatted in a corner drawing imaginary circles. ¡°Refused... Dali actually refused. I thought I could be theckey of a Gxy Aristocrat...¡±

    However, Hong Dali was very firm in his decision. ¡°I don¡¯t want it! My parents only have one son, me. If I acknowledge the Gxy Aristocrat as my ancestor, won¡¯t I have to change my name to Mo?¡± Instead of Hong Dali, he would be Mo Dali. That must not be done! He would not do it for any amount of money!

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± said AI butler Tang Long. He nodded. ¡°If you acknowledge my master as your ancestor, you will naturally have to change your surname to Mo. If you follow the customs here, then Hong Dali will be known as Mo Dali in the future.¡±

    ¡°See, see.¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°That must not be done! If Prodigal Hong suddenly bes Prodigal Mo, I will bring shame to myself and Grandpa Mo Tianji. He might even climb out of his coffin to kill me...¡±

    He was destined to be a prodigal. It was bad enough that he had to be the bane of the Hong Family. If he became the bane of the Gxy Aristocrats¡ª¡±Look, look, that is the prodigal Mo Dali. Oh, he¡¯s even Gxy Aristocracy. What a disgrace!¡± Earth might even be destroyed by angry Beta Star people!

    Of course, this was just an excuse Hong Dali gave Tang Long. What he really thought was that, his name was given by his parents, and there was no way he would change it!

    ¡°Okay...¡± The Bureau Chief nodded helplessly. He could only agree. ¡°That makes sense...¡±

    ¡°You are really rejecting it?¡± The AI butler looked depressed. He imitated Deca and squatted in a corner drawing imaginary circles. ¡°It¡¯s only been over a thousand years and the Gxy Aristocracy has lost so much of its prestige...¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re still prestigious.¡± Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°But it depends on whom. Our Dali is not interested, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a given.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded. ¡°The name given by my parents is more important!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about this now.¡± The Bureau Chief was afraid Tang Long would get angry, so he tried to smooth things over. ¡°Mr. Tang Long, how about you tell us more about the universe? Maybe things rted to military ormerce. That is much more interesting.¡± Since they had already hooked up with the universe, it was important that they get as much information as possible.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Long saw that Hong Dali was not willing to acknowledge Invincible East as his ancestor and so did not say more. He started exining immediately. ¡°In the Gxy Alliance, business is divided into various categories. There are many of them, but in fact, the categories can be easily summarized.

    ¡°The development of science and technology, has only one purpose. That is to enrich people¡¯s lives. Clothing, food, amodation, and travel; everything in the universe is developed for convenience. For example, artificial intelligence is developed by humans for convenience. In the Gctic Empire, all human actions are arranged by AI butlers. If you want to go to work, the butler will wake you up on time. When you get out of bed, the butler would have already arranged for the robot to prepare your food. When you are dressed and ready to leave, the butler would have arranged for the AI spacecraft to send you to work.

    ¡°It would not be an exaggeration to say that in the universe, everything is very fast, convenient, and enjoyable. After all, the original intention of technology is to make human life better.

    ¡°But also because of this, people¡¯s lives became more and more convenient and their physical fitness began to deteriorate. Therefore, the Virtual Universe Network emerged.

    ¡°The Virtual Universe Network was originally created for people to rx after work, but this is not its real purpose. Its real purpose is to guide and get people to exercise.

    ¡°Where there are people, there will be disputes. There must bepetition. If you have one million, I want to have more than you, even if it¡¯s just ten thousand more. So, in the virtualwork, everyone hopes that they can be better. But how can they improve? In the virtualwork, which prohibits technology, they have to explore and obtain all kinds of precious materials so that they can upgrade their things. However, adventure requires strength. This is where martial arts exercisese in.

    ¡°People discover martial arts in the virtual world, then they cultivate themselves and enhance their strength. They then practice in real life, and they can increase their level again. In this way, the habit of practicing martial arts is cultivated.

    ¡°Because of this, martial arts has gradually be more important to humans.

    ¡°In the Gctic Empire, the martial arts people are divided into ten levels!

    ¡°Beginners who have just started learning martial arts are collectively referred to as First Order Apprentices. Once they learn the basics, they are known as Second Order Apprentices. When they learn some moves, they will be Third Order Apprentices. When they learn tobine martial arts moves, they will be Fourth Order Apprentices. Skillfulbination of moves makes them Fifth Order Apprentices.

    ¡°From Fifth Order Apprentices, they will be Warriors. At this time, the warriors are distinguished by theirbat power. Calcting 45% of their strength, 30% of their agility and 25% of response multiplied by the skill coefficient, if the total is more than two hundred, they are considered First Order Warriors. More than four hundred, Second Order Warriors. More than eight hundred, Third Order Warriors. More than one thousand six hundred, Fourth Order Warriors. Lastly, more than three thousand two hundred, Fifth Order Warriors. For example, ording to his current attributes¡ªStrength: 73, Agility: 86, Reflexes: 92¡ªmultiplied by the coefficient, it equals to 81.65. He has cultivated the Magic Demon Skill. His current skill level of 30% can increase his strength by about 7.2 times, so hisbat power is 587.88, which makes him a Second Order Warrior.¡±

 Chapter 672 - Plan B

    <h4>Chapter 672: n B</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Everyone finally understood when Tang Long got to this part of the exnation. To put it simply, at the beginning, when everyone¡¯s physical basic attributes were not strong, their level was based on their level of martial arts practice. It was no wonder then that martial arts practice in the Gxy Alliance was so highly regarded. It directly determined thebat effectiveness of people.

    For example, a level one martial art skill could double a person¡¯s basic attributes. That was equivalent to double the basicbat power, and with the skill moves, thebat power would be even higher...

    It made sense then that the people Deca brought lost so miserably in the virtual universe¡ª30% Magic Demon Skill could improve one¡¯s strength by about 7.2 times. It would be really easy for someone to defeat his opponents with that...

    Everyone turned to look at Hong Dali¡ªRascal, don¡¯t leave after school, we¡¯ll dig three meters deep for the skill manuals!

    ¡°Dali,¡± After the AI butler Tang Long finished speaking, he further exined. ¡°In general, if a person can be a First Order Warrior, that would make him a person of stature. Although it is still notparable to being a Gxy Aristocrat,mon people in the Gxy Alliance will not dare to aggravate you. When you are a Second Order Warrior, you can be registered as part of the military and be considered a reserve member of the military. When you get to Third Order Warrior, you can be a military officer. If you do not join the military, you can be a Security Bureau Chief in one of the small districts of the Gxy Alliance andmand staff who will take care of hundreds of millions of ordinary citizens.¡± These were not important, what was important was what came next. ¡°If you acknowledge my master as your ancestor and be a Gxy Aristocrat, it is possible to get Fifth Order Warrior treatment. You can be the Security Bureau Chief of arge city in the Gxy Alliance and manage the safety of billions of people. You will have immense power. Who would dare to disrespect you?!¡±

    Everyone did not expect that there would be so many benefits to being a warrior and they were all stunned.

    Managing the security of billions of people was equivalent to being the Police Chief to the entire Earth. This was a great honor!

    However, Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°No! I¡¯m a prodigal, not a police chief. My mission is to squander!¡±

    There was no way he was doing this. How would he find time to squander happily if he had to manage the security of billions?! If he couldn¡¯t squander, he would not be able toplete his task. If he couldn¡¯tplete his task, he would lose appearance attribute points! The consequences would be dire!

    ¡°How can I make you agree?¡± Tang Long cried. ¡°Don¡¯t you want the big inheritance my master left behind?!¡±

    ¡°I want it!¡± Hong Dali answered shamelessly, ¡°Of course I want it. I would be a fool not to want it¡ªanyway, I know that you, Uncle Tang Long, will definitely give it to me!¡±

    ¡°Why?!¡± Tang Long eximed. ¡°You refuse to acknowledge my master as your ancestor. Why should I give you the inheritance?!¡±

    Everyone else was curious too.

    Refusing to acknowledge his master as an ancestor meant that he would have no reason to do anything to benefit you. You were lucky that he did not decide to kill you with one st, and yet you thought he¡¯d give you the inheritance?

    ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t it simple?¡± Hong Dali said with a grin. ¡°Grandpa Invincible East must have made a few contingency ns when he died? I don¡¯t believe that he did not consider other possibilities. For example, for some reason the person is unable to acknowledge him as his ancestor, unable to change his surname, or what if he is also a Gxy Aristocrat? A Gxy Aristocrat would not have reason to acknowledge another Gxy Aristocrat as an ancestor, right? Anyway, there could be all kinds of possibilities¡ªso, Uncle Tang Long, do you want to tell me about other conditions? Then, I¡¯ll choose once that is eptable?¡±

    Everyone listened with their eyes wide and mouths agape.

    Damn! How did you manage to think of such a thing? Who bargains with aputer like that?

    ¡°I admit defeat...¡± What happened after that stunned everyone even more¡ªTang Long face-palmed. ¡°How did you even think of that... Well, there are other ways. I really don¡¯t know what to make of you! Forget it, at least you¡¯re kind of likable? Actually, if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll activate the defense program and kill you all. But considering the fact that you were going to erect a cenotaph for my master, I will choose the peaceful solution...¡±

    Everyone broke out in cold sweat. It seemed that Hong Dali was indeed blessed. His personality determined his fate. If he were not so kind and benevolent, everyone would have to die with him...

    ¡°Simply put, there¡¯s a n B.¡± The AI butler Tang Long said slowly, ¡°As a disciple, acknowledge my master as a predecessor. This method does not require you to change your name and surname. It is equivalent to acknowledging my master as your teacher. One day as a teacher, a lifetime as a father. You should be able to agree to this?¡±

    Everyone was silent.

    Would Hong Dali agree this time?

    ¡°Oh, like that. Let me think about it, don¡¯t rush me...¡± Everyone almost blew their top when they heard what Hong Dali said. He still had to think about it? It was just equivalent to having another elder who would care for you. There was no price to pay, why would you not ept such an arrangement?!

    ¡°If I agree, it will be equivalent to having one more elder. It will be about the same as my rtionship with Grandpa Mysterious. Well, anyway, I already have one Grandpa Mysterious, another one should not be a problem...¡± Hong Dali muttered to himself, ¡°So-so. Anyway, one can never have too many Grandpas. There should be no problem. Most importantly, I manage to keep my name...¡±

    He muttered to himself for a long time before finally turning around. ¡°That... Uncle Tang Long, there is no other use in this condition, right?¡±

    ¡°No... no...¡± Tang Long waspletely speechless. That was the legacy of Invincible East, a huge inheritance! This guy was so troublesome... but it was actually a good thing. It showed that the kid was taking it seriously. It would be bad if he just pretended to ept everything but secretly did not intend to follow through.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hong Dali finally nodded, and everyone was finally relieved. ¡°That¡¯s settled then.¡±

    ¡°Very good, you made the right choice!¡± When Hong Dali agreed, Tang Long finally smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Because of your choice, the you are on will obtain a huge advantage, your name will be known throughout the gxy... hey, Hong Dali, what are you doing?!¡±

    Originally, Tang Long wanted to talk to Hong Dali and instruct him on a simple matter. After that, he wanted to tell him about Invincible East¡¯s legacy.

    However, Hong Dali was making a phone call. ¡°Dad, ah, nothing important, I just wanted to tell you something. Well, yes, I just acknowledged another grandpa, but this grandpa is older. He is so old that he is already lying in a coffin... Well, in fact, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it, but I acknowledged him as a predecessor, which is something like a Teacher or Master. Considering that it¡¯s something important, I have to tell you and Mum about it. Yes, what? You¡¯reing now? Okay, okay, I will ask Deca to pick you up. It will be good toe and offer some prayers to the elder. Yes, okay, Deca¡¯s spaceship is really fast, it can travel at more than ten thousand kilometers per hour. Deal, no problem!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± Bureau Chief: ¡°...¡± Tang Long: ¡°...¡± Others: ¡°...¡±

    Hong Dali hung up and then looked at everyone: ¡°Hey, why are you looking at me like that? I did not grow any flowers on my face...¡±

    Bureau Chief: ¡°Now, I know why this kid is so likable...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°With Dali¡¯s character, it¡¯s no wonder he has such good luck. I¡¯m no match for him.¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°This is why Young Master is so lovable. If he decides to be good to someone, he does it sincerely.¡±

    Everyone else was also very moved. ¡°With Young Master¡¯s character, we are more than willing toy down our lives for him!¡±

    Deca: ¡°I will go pick up Uncle and Auntie now!¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Tang Long was so touched his snot was almost dripping out of his nose. He threw himself forward, grabbed onto Hong Dali¡¯s legs and wailed. ¡°In the future, you are my Young Master! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so benevolent and honest! In the other world, Old Master would be so happy to know that he got a sessor like you that he might just wake upughing!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Uncle Tang Long, why are you doing that?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what I should do... quickly, get up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Young Master is right!¡± Tang Long quickly stood up. This time his attitude changed. He snapped his fingers and a chair appeared immediately behind Hong Dali. Tang Long said, almost fawningly, ¡°Young Master, have a seat and rest. I will introduce you to the legacy left by my Old Master.¡±

    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s a chair to sit on? This is good, this is good!¡± Hong Daliughed and sat down on the chair. Satisfied, he said, ¡°This is the best part, so considerate!¡±

    It seemed that in his eyes, this veryfortable chair was better than the legacy...

    ¡°Old Master left behind a huge legacy. The space storage is one of them.¡± Tang Long pointed to the crystal coffin. Suddenly, a drawer came out from the edge of the crystal coffin. There was a ck watch inside. Tang Long said, ¡°This space watch is a kind of space storage that is quite advanced. In the future, I can stay here and maintain contact with Young Master. This item can be considered an extravagance in the universe. It makes use of space separation technology to cut out a piece of isted space which can be used to store a lot of valuables. Of course, the theory is simple, but the actual operation can be quite difficult. The size of this space storage is a hundred meters cubed, and it is quite valuable.¡±

    Space watch! One hundred meters long, wide and high! Everyone sucked in a breath, what an impressive object!

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali took the Cosmic level watch and scrutinized it for a while. Then, he asked something which drove everyone crazy. ¡°Can this thing chase away mosquitoes?¡± He was still thinking of the Jade Wood bracelet which could prevent mosquitoes...

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t think so...¡± Tang Long was speechless. He had intended to surprise the kid...

 Chapter 673 - Everybodys Darling, Flowers Bloom for You

    <h4>Chapter 673: Everybody¡¯s Darling, Flowers Bloom for You</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    He underestimated Hong Dali.

    Who was Hong Dali? He was someone who lived two lives. He had gone through transmigration, he naturally wouldn¡¯t care much about a Space Storage.

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s a pity.¡± Hong Dali mumbled and put the watch back. ¡°En, not bad.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not wearing it?¡± Tang Long asked curiously.

    ¡°We have not held the ceremony yet, I can¡¯t just ept Grandpa Invincible East¡¯s things,¡± Hong Dali said as a matter-of-factly. ¡°Ah, please continue...¡±

    ¡°Such a good person...¡± Tang Long was so touched he was crying. He continued, ¡°The second item is this Venerable Mecha. Without me, you will never be able to find the Venerable Mecha. After all, my master was afraid of the trouble that would arise from people finding it.¡±

    ¡°En, en. Indeed.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Is there more?¡±

    ¡°The third item is the Thunder Angel Core.¡± Tang Long looked around fondly. ¡°Thunder Angel¡¯s Core, the central controller for the Thunder Angel. The most costly object in Thunder Angel is this core.¡± As he said that, he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, its energy was almostpletely depleted in the battle with the Zergs. The most critical thing is that the Advanced High-Energy Electronic Collision Engine was damaged. With your current resources, it should be impossible to repair it. Many of the parts require high-grade metals which are hard to acquire¡ªdon¡¯t look at me with that expression. You might be able to get them from the Gxy Alliance Central Market. You just have to rece it.¡±

    En, that sounds more like it. At least there was a chance to repair it.

    ¡°The fourth item, also the most important one.¡± After talking about the first three items, Tang Long started talking about the fourth item. ¡°This item is well-loved by all intelligent living beings. Everybody¡¯s darling, flowers will bloom for it.¡±

    As he said that, everyone revealed a perplexed expression.

    This, could it be... money?

    Indeed. Tang Long was very satisfied with everyone¡¯s wit. ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone is right. It¡¯s money!¡±

    It was money, indeed! The affluent Invincible East! The champion of East Gxy Mecha Competition with thirty-six consecutive wins. The money that he left behind should be of an astronomical number!

    ¡°How much is it?¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°Quick, tell us!¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s question, the other stretched out their necks in anticipation.

    ¡°One million!¡± Tang Long smiled. ¡°One million Gxy Dors! How is it... why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Heck! Such a mighty figure, his inheritance is only one million Gxy Dors? Who are you trying to lie to?!

    Seeing that everyone was about to jump out and kill someone, Tang Long quickly continued, ¡°Ah, let me finish. This inheritance is the initial pocket money for the Young Master...¡±

    Pocket money, that¡¯s more like it...

    Tang Long: ¡°Master was afraid that when the new master arrived at the Gxy Alliance, he would attract the wrong attention if he had too much money on hand. While the foundation is still weak, it¡¯d be bad to attract those unscrupulous people. Hence, the initial pocket money is one million Gxy Dors. A little goes a long way. There¡¯s still a lot of money, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    You should have said so earlier, see how nervous you made us...

    ¡°En, I understand now.¡± Hong Dali looked around. ¡°Grandpa Invincible East had left me a Space watch, a Thunder Angel Core which cannot be used, a Venerable Mecha which I¡¯m not sure if it can be used, and one million. Right? That¡¯s not bad. One million is the key!¡±

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t care much about other stuff. With one million, he finally had money to squander!

    ¡°En.¡± Tang Long nodded. ¡°Gxy Alliance Center is a ce that is particr about qualifications. If you agree to acknowledge my master as your ancestor and be a Gxy Aristocrat, everything would be easy. But because you did not agree to it, we can only develop slowly. Otherwise, it would not be good to give you too much money at once.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali was one who was content. ¡°As long as there is some. I don¡¯t ask for much.¡±

    As he said that, Hong Weiguo¡¯s voice was heard. He came really fast. ¡°Dali, are you here?¡±

    ¡°Dad, Mum!¡± Hearing that, Hong Dali hurriedly weed them. ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, our Dali is sopetent. You are actually in contact with aliens!¡± Lan Ruoxi beamed. ¡°Our little prodigal, you¡¯re really a piece of work, haha!¡±

    ¡°Mum, quicke.¡± Hong Dali pulled Lan Ruoxi to Invincible East¡¯s crystal coffin and said, ¡°I have just acknowledged this Grandpa Invincible East as my predecessor. He¡¯s really great, a champion with thirty-six consecutive wins!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, the strongest does deserve respect.¡± Hong Weiguo brought Lan Ruoxi, along with Hong Dali, and bowed respectfully toward Invincible East¡¯s body. Hong Weiguo said, ¡°I hope Mr. Invincible East will bless our Hong Dali safety and things to be smooth sailing for him.¡±

    Lan Ruoxi looked around and soon saw Tang Long. She asked, ¡°Mister, you¡¯re a butler?¡± Lan Ruoxi was sharp indeed. She could tell at one nce¡ªalright, she already knew the rest of the people...

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Long nodded. ¡°Hello,dy.¡±

    ¡°En, I wanted to ask. Such an important person like Mr. East, have you thought of how to preserve his body?¡± Lan Ruoxi asked. ording to Heavenly State¡¯s custom, the dead were to be buried so they will be at peace. Hence, she wanted to find out how she could help.

    Tang Long shook his head. ¡°Master¡¯s body will be ced here for the time being. When Thunder Angel is repaired, we need to send it back to Beta.¡±

    ¡°En, since you have ns for it, that¡¯s the best.¡± Lan Ruoxi smiled. ¡°If you need our help, feel free to let us know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will.¡± Tang Long bowed. ¡°Thank you both for your concern.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what we should do.¡±

    When everything was settled, Hong Dali wore the space watch¡ªthis thing was quite simple. Once he wore it, the space watch connected to his brain. Whatever he wanted to take, he just had to think about it.

    Everything was done. Invincible East¡¯s body returned to the underground of the Thunder Angel¡¯s core. Everyone joked andughed for a while. The Bureau Chief then smiled and said, ¡°Dali ah, you rascal. Your luck is forever so good. Even I am envious of the inheritance you got.¡± As he said that his expression suddenly turned solemn. ¡°Alright. Everyone, let¡¯s settle proper business first. Teacher Wang is preparing to try and control Mr. Invincible East¡¯s Venerable Mecha.¡±

    The Venerable Mecha was actually given to Hong Dali. But this kid had no interest in fighting and killing. Hence, Wang Daoming was in charge of controlling it.

    It was a big thing to control the Venerable Mecha. That was a mecha that won the East Gxy Mecha Competition thirty-six consecutive times. How impressive would it be to be able to drive it out!

    ¡°Young Master Dali, I¡¯ll go try it now.¡± Wang Daoming took a deep breath. ¡°Hope everything goes smoothly.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Geezer Wang will have no problem for sure.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Go on!¡±

    Tang Long led the way. It was no wonder he said nobody would ever be able to find the Venerable Mecha without him. He opened all the doors along the way. Without him, indeed no one would be able to find it.

    Soon, they arrived in a small warehouse-like space. The ck shell of Venerable Mecha was ced here.

    The armor of the Venerable Mecha was red and ck. It was about 22 meters high and looked very fierce. There were two wings-like pushers on the back. The shape was simr to little Bai Hechou when he was in battle form. The Invincible East had left some words on the wall. It clearly stated that controlling the Venerable Mecha required someone with high abilities. They all waited to see if Wang Daoming was able to control it.

    Tang Long introduced. ¡°Venerable Mecha, built with thetest DG self-repairing cell metal of the Gxy Alliance, has the ability to repair itself. The energy engine is the most advanced High-Energy Electronic Collision Engine. Its overall performance is very strong and is a top-notch mecha in the Gxy.¡±

    ¡°En, this is good, this is good. Just its looks are good!¡± Hong Dali nodded, satisfied.

    Soon, Wang Daoming entered the Venerable Mecha¡¯s body.

    Everyone held their breaths.

    No one could tell if this Venerable Mecha could be controlled¡ªGeezer Wang had no experience controlling a mecha...

    But, Hong Dali¡¯s luck was good, indeed.

    Once Geezer Wang went in, the Venerable Mecha started moving. His voice could be heard. ¡°Young Master Dali, this is not bad. I can control it very easily. It¡¯s a pity, I have yet to master most of Grandmaster¡¯s skills. I¡¯ll need to train for a while.¡±

    ¡°Aye? You can¡¯t show the skills?¡± Hong Dali tilted his head and asked curiously, ¡°What kind of moves are they? Tell us about it?¡±

    ¡°There are a few moves that Grandmaster recorded in this mecha.¡± Wang Daoming read them out one by one. ¡°The first move is called Dark Finger. It¡¯s a shooting weapon. I can use it. The second move is Gxy Overlord Shadow Bomb. I could try to use this. The third move is Drunken Dance, Reappearing in the Pugilistic World. The fourth is The Returning Smile of the Mountain, and the fifth is called Earth Shattering and Sky Shocking Fist. Simply put, I am unable to use these three moves with my current strength.¡±

    Even Wang Daoming couldn¡¯t use them!

    Hong Dali and the others sucked in a cold breath together.

    It was the number one mecha in the East Gxy, indeed. Its moves were powerful. Even a master like Wang Daoming could not use thest three moves. The power of this Venerable Mecha was obvious¡ªit was a mecha born to fight!

 Chapter 674 - Where Did I Put It?

    <h4>Chapter 674: Where Did I Put It?</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Hong Dali said indifferently. ¡°We aren¡¯t here to fight. It¡¯s better than nothing. It only counts when we need to use it, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Daoming acknowledged and came down from the Venerable Mecha. He was still slightly downcast. ¡°Young Master Dali, I¡¯m truly sorry to have embarrassed you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Hong Dali expressed nonchntly. ¡°We can keep it since we have it. There¡¯s no hurry. When we find the ¡®Demon Fantasy Record¡¯, we can train ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Wang Daoming nodded. ¡°When I first saw the three moves in the ¡®Demon Fantasy Record¡¯, I only remembered it briefly, since I was not capable enough back then. I will continue training when we find the book!¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°That¡¯s settled, then.¡±

    Now that he had gotten hold of the Venerable Mecha, Deca could not wait any longer. He asked Hong Dali cautiously, ¡°Err, Brother Dali, can you help me ask Mr. Tang Long if there are any scraps that I can sell for some pocket money?¡± That was the condition that Hong Dali initially agreed to. After all, Deca needed to benefit too.

    ¡°Yup, okay.¡± Hong Dali agreed. ¡°Uncle Tang Long, walk Brother Deca around and see if there¡¯s anything to give to him. He has helped me a lot.¡±

    ¡°Consider it done, Young Master!¡± Tang Long immediately brought Deca in to choose items. Soon after, Deca¡¯s exmation resonated from within. ¡°Oh my god, I¡¯m... I¡¯m rich! I¡¯m gonna be rich this time, hahahahahaha!¡±

    After all, the vehicle belonged to the Invincible East, a member of the Gxy Aristocracy. Anything there was a rare item. While it could not be said that an item could sell for hundreds of thousands or millions, it was at least tens of thousands of Gxy Dors. While one or two items may not seem like much, when added up, they were worth a fortune!

    ¡°Okay, Dali.¡± Bureau Chief looked around his surroundings, and then finally looked at Hong Dali. ¡°The issue is almost settled. Should we go first? Over to Hongwu Vi...¡±

    The Demon Fantasy Record was at Hongwu Vi. It needed to be found.

    ¡°Sure, I haven¡¯t been home for quite some time.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go now then.¡±

    Hongwu Vi was Hong Dali¡¯s home. Hence, it made them feel a sense of familiarity.

    Once the spaceship was parked properly, the crowd alighted one by one. The Old Housekeeper hurriedly came over to wee them. ¡°Master, Madam, Young Master is back.¡±

    ¡°Yup. Came back to have a look.¡± After being away for some time,ing back to Hongwu Vi made them slightly emotional.

    <i>How long have I been gone for? It¡¯s only slightly more than a month.</i>

    Coming back after a long time, many things had changed¡ªHong Weiguo had be one of the five magnates in the Resource Chamber of Commerce and Lan Ruoxi had greatly benefited from that as well. Thepany shares surged. Hong Dali was now connected to the gxy, and the number of women surrounding him had also increased...

    Back at home, Lan Ruoxi¡¯s queen syndrome was back again.

    She turned around in front of the servants with a cold expression on her face before saying dispassionately, ¡°During the period we were not home, everyone followed the rules, right?

    Upon hearing her question, the servants sighed. <i>The queen is back again, our good days are gone!</i>

    ¡°Everything remains normal.¡± The old housekeeper hurriedly reported to Lan Ruoxi. ¡°The whole manor is tidy and orderly. Everyone is working hard, and nobody is cking off.¡± As a housekeeper, it was his duty to make sure of that. If he said that everything turned into a mess once the owners left the house, his job as a housekeeper would have ended.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Lan Ruoxi took another look at the servants, and then asked, ¡°While tidying up, did anyone find a book called ¡®Demon Fantasy Record¡¯? Anyone who found it and tells us where this book is now will be rewarded ten thousand yuan.¡±

    Ten thousand! You only need to report where the book titled ¡°Demon Fantasy Record¡± is, and you can get ten thousand yuan!

    To these servants, ten thousand yuan was a lot.

    With the book being totally insignificant to the servants, and the reward given, it was only natural for them to report if they knew where the book was. But unexpectedly, the servants only nced at each other and remained silent. Judging by their expressions, it was clear that they did not know where the book was!

    ¡°Does nobody know?¡± Lan Ruoxi¡¯s expression hardened, and she slowly nced around. Her gaze finally stopped at the old housekeeper and she asked, ¡°Do you know where the book is?¡±

    ¡°Madam,¡± The Old Housekeeper thought carefully. ¡°The books in this vi are generally in the Old Master¡¯s study room. If the servants responsible for cleaning the study did not see that book, it is safe to say that the book is likely not here.¡± After saying that, he asked carefully, ¡°That book... is it very important?¡±

    ¡°Very important.¡± Lan Ruoxi rubbed her chin and said lightly, ¡°Everyone, find the book immediately. As long as it is a book, take it out and check it. Do not miss any books!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam!¡± The Old Housekeeper agreed instantly, then turned around and said, ¡°Everyone heard it, right? Go look for it immediately!¡±

    Upon hearing themand, the maids hurriedly rushed into the building and started to take out all the books they could find.

    To be honest, there were a lot of books in Hong Vi. However, in a short span of ten minutes, the servants in Hongwu Vi managed to bring out up to three hundred books of different varieties.

    There were books on psychology, marketing, economy, and even one titled, ¡°Sex and Zen¡±, secretly hidden by Hong Weiguo with a blush on his old face.

    <i>Yup, that¡¯s a good book!</i>

    While the servants brought the books out, the Bureau Chief and the rest started to examine them one by one.

    After looking for a full hour, all the books were checked, but the precious ¡°Demon Fantasy Record¡± was still not found.

    ¡°Teacher Wang,¡± Bureau Chief looked at Wang Daoming and asked cautiously, ¡°Are you really sure that the book is hidden here? Could it have been damaged while the vi was constructed?¡±

    ¡°It is definitely buried here.¡± Old Wang scratched his almost bald head and said, ¡°Long ago, when the little devil intruded, I was scared that the little devil would get hold of the book if I died. Hence, I purposely buried it. I definitely buried it here at that time. But I can¡¯t remember the specifics anymore. After all, it has already been decades...¡±

    It was because it had been a long time that the Bureau Chief felt depressed¡ªnot because he was scared that someone had deliberately hidden it, as only a few knew the value of the book. It was of no use if normal people get ahold of the book. What he was really scared of was that, after such a long time, mice or worms may bite on it, damaging it. Now, that would be really depressing...

    ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s all the books?¡± Lan Ruoxi asked the old housekeeper. ¡°All corners of the vi, every nook and cranny must be checked.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± The Old Housekeeper lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°Judging by the quantity, all the books are here. The entire vi should have been searched by now.¡±

    <i>Is it really not here?</i>

    The crowd became anxious, then one of the servants suddenly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have searched Young Master Dali¡¯s room yet...¡±

    ¡°Dali¡¯s room?¡± Lan Ruoxi looked at that servant, then turned her head towards Hong Dali. If the temperature of her gaze when she looked at the maid was 0¡ãC, the temperature of her gaze when she looked at Hong Dali was at least 30¡ãC¡ªthe treatment was totally different!

    ¡°Dali,¡± Lan Ruoxi smiled and said, ¡°Should we go your room and see? You don¡¯t mind, right?¡±

    ¡°Ahh?¡± Hong Dali looked around, thinking carefully. <i>There shouldn¡¯t be anything in my room that cannot be seen by others, right...</i> He then hurriedly answered, ¡°Sure, no problem. We can go now. To be honest, I¡¯m not sure if I have it or not...¡±

    ¡°This brat, he can¡¯t possibly lose such an important item, right?¡± the Bureau Chief muttered. Then, the whole lot of people followed behind Hong Dali and Lan Ruoxi upstairs.

    Come to think of it, despite knowing him for such a long time, it was everybody¡¯s first time entering his room. Hence, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei and the other females¡¯ heart started to beat faster...

    Entering, then walking up the stairs, they soon reached Hong Dali¡¯s room.

    To be honest, Hong Dali¡¯s room was nothing special. It was roughly about thirty square meters, which was quite big. Inside, there was a gigantic bed, aputer, a television, a desk, and othermonly used furniture, with the surrounding walls covered with posters of muscr guys. To put it simply, it was all high-end brands. At the corner of the room was a small doghouse, where Samoyed and Xiao Xiaoy in while looking at the crowd.

    Looking at the posters on the walls, Tang Muxin pulled on Li Nianwei¡¯s sleeve discreetly and whispered, ¡°Sister Nianwei, is it possible that Dali likes guys, judging by the posters in his room?¡±

    Li Nianwei was dazed for a while, then eximed, ¡°I hope... not....¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s ears was rtively sharp and said, ¡°I¡¯m straight, I¡¯m straight ok! What are you girls thinking about!¡±

    Tang Muxin hid behind Li Nianwei and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious...¡±

    Just then, the Bureau Chief and the others began to search Hong Dali¡¯s room. After looking for a long time, nothing was found!

    ¡°Oh my god, it cannot possibly be lost, right?¡± The Bureau Chief cried out loud, ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®Demon Fantasy Record¡¯! If it is really missing, that¡¯s a huge loss!¡±

    ¡°Where did I put it?¡± Hong Dali scratched his head vigorously, thinking carefully. At that moment, Samoyed and Xiao Xiao barked.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Having heard Xiao Xiao¡¯s barks, Hong Dali said, ¡°Xiao Xiao, don¡¯t fool around, we¡¯re trying to find something.¡±

    Xiao Xiao barked again.

    ¡°What? You are saying that there is something strange in your doghouse?¡± Hong Dali walked over curiously, before squatting down and putting his hand into the doghouse. Then, he froze¡ªquickly taking out a book that looked as though it was thousands of years old. It was filled with yellowed pages, with the title reading ¡°Demon Fantasy Record¡±!

 Chapter 675 - Must Be Accompanied by the Merikan President Just for a Movie

    <h4>Chapter 675: Must Be Apanied by the Merikan President Just for a Movie</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Such a valuable thing was actually inside a dog house!

    Bureau Chief: ¡°...¡± Deca: ¡°...¡± Tang Long from within the space watch: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Little rascal!¡± The Bureau Chief rushed forward and screamed madly, ¡°Such a valuable thing and you give it to a dog to y with?!¡±

    Tang Long also shouted out through the connection between the space watch and Hong Dali¡¯s spirit, ¡°That¡¯s left behind by my old master! You actually gave it to your pet to y with! Oh my god!¡±

    ¡°Ah, how could I have known?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s face was filled with innocence. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I did that then. Ah, I remember now. Xiao Xiao seemed to like sleeping on the book, so I gave it to him...¡±

    Bureau Chief: ¡°...¡± Deca: ¡°...¡± Tang Long from within the space watch: ¡°...¡±

    Oh well, whatever the case, the book was finally found. Everyone finally let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Oh well.¡± The Bureau Chief flipped through the Demon Fantasy Record carefully, checking how well kept it was. He was still rather pleased with its state. ¡°It¡¯s lucky that Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t pee on it or something...¡±

    After he finished checking it, the Bureau Chief passed the Demon Fantasy Record to Wang Daoming solemnly. ¡°Teacher Wang, this belonged to your grandmaster. I had nned to make a few hundred copies of it, but I suppose it¡¯s not good to spread his legacy without his permission. Hence, you should keep it for safe-guarding for now.¡±

    With him putting it in such a way, Wang Daoming naturally would not object to it. However, the thing was, this was something of great importance. Hence, being a person who was able to see the bigger picture, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. You better bring it back and make a few copies. It would be a disaster if something happens and it¡¯s really gone.¡±

    That was true. The Bureau Chief nodded his head. ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s true. Why don¡¯t I bring it back and make five copies and safeguard them carefully? Without the permission of the two of you, Teacher Wang and Mr. Tang Long, I will forbid anyone from looking at it. This should be fine, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s settled then.¡±

    Tang Muxin, who was at the side, tugged Hong Dali¡¯s elbow discreetly. ¡°Dali, aren¡¯t you curious at all? It¡¯s the Demon Fantasy Record! Don¡¯t you want to learn the Invincible East¡¯s martial arts?¡±

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Hong Dali said naturally. ¡°Have you seen a prodigal fighting? If something happens, the henchmen would obviously be the ones who battling!¡±

    ¡°I am really defeated by you,¡± Tang Muxin said dejectedly. ¡°Whatever. If you don¡¯t want to learn it, so be it...¡±

    Everything had finally ended. Deca walked to Dali¡¯s side and smiled. ¡°Dali, now that everything is settled, what are your ns? When are you nning to go to the gxy with us? The amount of inheritance that Sir Invincible East left for you is reallyrge. It would be a waste if you don¡¯t go for a trip to the gxy.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going.¡± Hong Dali nodded his head. ¡°But there¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s still quite a lot of things that need to be settled here on Earth. Oh right, speaking of which... Brother Deca, let me bring you around these two days. Even though the technology here on Earth is not as good as yours, there are still many interesting things around.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem! I have to wait until my father and the rest arrive anyway,¡± Deca replied instantly. ¡°My spaceship can only travel around a small area of the gxy, it can¡¯t perform Space Oscition.¡±

    ...

    For the next few days, Hong Dali brought Deca all over the world.

    Barbecuing at the top of Mt. Fuji in Jaban State on the first day, taking a picture at the Arc de Triomphe in France on the second, riding lions in Australie on the third, and doing an inspection at the Hexagon Building in Merika on the fourth...

    Well, with Hong Dali¡¯s reputation on Earth nowadays, everyone treated him like a god wherever he went. None of them dared to have anyints. Was Merika strong? Hong Dali could directly destroy the ce by himself with a Dali Storm.

    That day the two of them returned to the sci-fi town located in the outer area of Tianjing Mountain in Tianjing City in Heavenly State. Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, the ¡®Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡¯, in which Sister Nianwei is the lead actress, is out now. Do you want to watch it?¡±

    ¡°Oh? ¡®Holy Warriors of the Goddess¡¯ is out now?¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin before looking at Deca and asking, ¡°Brother Deca, why don¡¯t we watch it?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± During his time on Earth with Hong Dali, Deca was honestly feeling deliriously happy.

    The crux was that Hong Dali¡¯s prestige on Earth was so great that the whole showed respect to him wherever he went. Everyone who met him treated him like he was the God of Fortune. The number of gold bars given out by Hong Dali made Deca feel as if he was following a rich man who was above everyone else. That feeling was so cool. So, upon hearing that there was something fun, he was the first one to agree to it.

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin and continued, ¡°Since Brother Deca is watching the movie, it¡¯s only right that we are apanied by some people of importance.¡± Saying that he called Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, ask Li Yang to fly Brother Deca¡¯s spaceship over and invite the Merikan president, McGregor, over to watch the movie with us. If it¡¯s just the two of us, it doesn¡¯t seem grand enough.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiaoyi controlled herughter and nodded her head profusely. ¡°I will go immediately.¡±

    Wow, he must be apanied by the Merikan president just to watch a movie, what a hotshot...

    ...

    Hexagon Building, Merika.

    President McGregor was listening to Ling Mufeng¡¯s report. ¡°The recent reconstruction work is progressing smoothly. Everyone in the country is working very hard, especially for the speed at which goods are delivered. In about a month, the initial stages of the construction of the houses should be done.¡± Ling Mufeng could be considered McGregor¡¯s personal secretary now. As a member of Hong Dali¡¯s family and friends, Ling Mufeng was highly regarded by McGregor. The important thing was that Ling Mufeng did not be conceited because of that. Other than making sure his job was done well, he never interfered with Merika¡¯s decision-making. That made President McGregor very pleased.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± McGregor nodded his head, feeling satisfied. ¡°The smooth progression of the reconstruction work is the best piece of news recently. If you have time, please convey my well-wishes to the young master.¡±

    ¡°Of course, sir.¡± Ling Mufeng smiled and nodded his head.

    While they were talking, McGregor¡¯s second secretary walked in excitedly. ¡°Mr. President, young master wants to invite you to watch the Holy Warriors of the Goddess that has recently premiered with him and Mr. Deca. Mr. DOGLEG Lee has already parked the spaceship outside.¡±

    <i>DOGLEG Lee... Well, that does sound like something Hong Dali would say... very abstract.</i>

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s invitation, McGregor instantly stood up in excitement. ¡°Sure, I will take this day to rx then. Yes, please announce that the meeting this afternoon will be pushed back to tomorrow. Just tell them Mr. Mufeng and I will be apanying the young master to watch a movie and having dinner afterward.¡±

    ¡°Of course, Mr. President.¡±

    After he left the office, the second secretary was slightly downcast. ¡°My status is not enough to apany the young master for a movie, haish...¡±

    ...

    3 PM that day.

    At the sci-fi town, located in the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, the huge holographic projection movie theater built specially by Hong Dali could be said to be filled with people.

    Countless police officers were sent over specifically to maintain order, and ording to internal sources, at least five to six thousand police officers had to be on duty to be able to control the situation.

    Young Master Hong Dali was like a god on Earth. The believers of his Dali Divine Sect were spread out across the world. Countless people felt honored to be able to serve Hong Dali. There were even wealthy people who would spend 5,000,000 yuan in hopes of receiving Hong Dali¡¯s luck. They would take a chartered ne there just to sit in the front row of the movie theaters and better appreciate a movie.

    It was also lucky that the sci-fi town airport wasrge enough. Otherwise, the hundreds of wealthy people who went may not even have a ce tond.

    Spending five million to watch a movie, then another two million for a one night stay at the seven-star hotel built by Hong Dali, before shopping at thergest shopping center on Earth. Then, pay respects to the statue of Hong Dali at the center of the sci-fi town, saying, ¡°You will always stay in my heart. For Young Master, Dali Creates Miracles¡±, and a joyous trip to the Heavenly State was done.

    Seriously...

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to be able to watch a movie with you.¡± President McGregor¡¯s attire was simple, and there was only Ling Mufeng by his side. After he sat beside Hong Dali, he smiled and whispered, ¡°Do you have time this evening? I n to invite you for dinner. Of course, I will pay for it from my own wallet.¡±

    Even the Merikan president had to put in an application to invite Hong Dali for dinner. Hong Dali was not someone he was able to invite just because he wanted to.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I like about Merika the most.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded his head. ¡°I like the idea of not spending the citizens¡¯ money. I should do it too. Oh well, since I don¡¯t have anything on at night, we can have dinner together. Why don¡¯t we go to the South Pole and watch penguins while eating?¡±

    With Deca¡¯s spaceship, flying to the South Pole to eat dinner while watching penguins on such a hot September day was a good idea, indeed...

    ¡°Of course.¡± The Merikan president agreed hurriedly. ¡°We will go wherever you want to go.¡± Well, do you see that? You can only receive such treatment when you are with the young master. The previous time when Hong Dali went to explore the Hexagon Building, he went to the Mariana Trench located in the Antic Ocean after dinner. Having thepany of a 200m long king squid... That scene... damn... was still fresh in his mind...

    After exchanging greetings with Hong Dali, McGregor looked towards Deca and smiled. ¡°Hello, Mr. Alien.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. President,¡± Deca smiled and replied.

    McGregor already knew Deca¡¯s identity from the previous time when Hong Dali brought Deca to the Hexagon Building. That was also one of the reasons why he was trying so diligently to butter up Hong Dali.

    That was an alien. Their technology was not just a bit more advanced than Earth¡¯s. The rise of Heavenly State was already a foregone conclusion. Merika may not be as advanced as them, but they could still benefit from the association.

    After the pleasantries were exchanged, the movie soon started.

    Speaking of which... now that Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were opened, the movie looked sloppy to him. Deca was also quietly critiquing beside him. ¡°Dali, the creativity, plot, and climax are okay, but the scale of the setting is too small. If this was brought to the Milky Way Alliance, I reckon it would be considered a lower ss production.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Really?¡± Hong Dali asked shockingly. ¡°There are movies in the Milky Way Alliance as well? I thought that with how advanced technology is in there, there aren¡¯t movies anymore.¡±

    Well, he couldn¡¯t be med for thinking that way. The technology in the Milky Way Alliance was so much more advanced than on Earth that there would definitely be a lot of entertainment options, and there was the likelihood that movies had died out. However, from what Deca had said, it was obvious that that was not the case.

 Chapter 677 - Out of Earth and into the Universe!

    <h4>Chapter 677: Out of Earth and into the Universe!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Since the Granzon was equipped with a power engine now, they naturally had to test its weapons.

    Currently, it had two usable weapons. One of them was the closebat weapon, the Space Wave Sword which had an attack power of 120,000 and a range of 50 meters. The other was a diversionary weapon, the Space Crushing Cannon which had an attack power of 280,000 and a range of 10,000 kilometers. Both of these weapons were extremely powerful. Hong Dali vigorously rubbed his hands and shouted, ¡°Space Wave Sword!¡±

    Speaking of which, the control system of this Granzon was quite easy to operate¡ªusing the Neural-Connection System, Hong Dali only had to think of the actions in his mind, that¡¯s all...

    Therefore, very quickly, Hong Dali already knew that although this was the weakest weapon on the Granzon, it was still extremely powerful!

    In the space in front of the Granzon, space started to tremble. A ck dot firstly appeared and then gradually expanded till its diameter was 20 plus meters. Then, the hilt of an extremelyrge and terrifying ck sword slowly extended out from this ck space.

    Grabbing this sword that was three meters broad and 25 meters long super-huge sword, Hong Dali violently pulled and instantly drew it out from the subspace!

    Even the AI butler, Tang Long, who was in Hong Dali¡¯s space watch was astonished too. ¡°Young Master, where did you get this mecha from? This is a space weapon! Look at this modeling! Looking from its mighty appearance, only the most top-notch mechas in the Milky Way Mecha Competition could bepared with it, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Currently, the Granzon held the Space Wave Sword and stood there in the air. From the overall appearance, it looked might a giant who could cut up space itself. Hong Dali casually waved the sword, bringing about trembles in the space around the sword as it moved. The entire space in front of the Granzon had softly torn apart, looking like a piece of paper cut through by a knife.

    ¡°Ripping apart space!¡± Tang Long¡¯s eyes almost popped out from shock. ¡°God, Young Master, this Mecha of yours... After we go to the heart of the Milky Way Alliance, shall we join the Mechabatpetition? I feel that with this Mecha of yours, getting into the top eight isn¡¯t a problem at all!¡±

    Being the AI butler for Invincible East, Tang Long naturally hoped that Hong Dali, who regarded Invincible East as his ancestor, would join thepetition too. In that case, there would be a chance to win back the glory that belonged to Invincible East!

    If it was someone else, he might be tempted. But obviously, Hong Dali definitely wouldn¡¯t go there and fight with others...

    ¡°No way!¡± Hong Dali answered matter-of-factly, ¡°I am a prodigal, how can I join this kind ofpetition. Fighting isn¡¯t my forte, squandering is...¡±

    ¡°But money will be spent!¡± Tang Long shouted, ¡°No matter how much inheritance the Old Master leaves for you, it wouldn¡¯t sustain the way you are squandering at! Having a source of input and output at the same time is the right way to do it!¡±

    ¡°Squandering is the right way to do it!¡± Hong Dali humphed and said, ¡°I am such a prestigious person, have you ever seen a prodigal going up the stage and fighting personally?¡±

    ¡°I am going to die from being angered by you!¡± Tang Long muttered and expressed that he was very angry. ¡°I shan¡¯t bother with you anymore!¡± Saying so, he went quiet...

    ¡°I am going to be the number one prodigal in the Universe, how can I do things on such a small scale!¡± Hong Dali grinned and said. Then, he threw the sword back into the subspace.

    Having seen the capability of the closebat weapon, there was basically no need to test the Space Crushing Cannon anymore¡ªto be honest, Hong Dali was afraid that he would destroy the in the process. He would test it if he could find a lifeless in the Universe next time, but not on Earth...

    As Hong Dali and the rest were testing the Mecha, Little Wang Mo suddenly shouted, ¡°Big Bro Dali, quick, look, a starship!¡±

    ¡°Where, where is it?¡± Hong Dali hurriedly looked up. Indeed, in the space right in front of them, three little ck dots appeared. These ck dots were moving forth at a very fast speed. Just a short whileter, Hong Dali and the rest could make out their ferocious appearance.

    It was a starship that was 20 plus kilometers long. Deca¡¯s father and crew were here!

    ¡°Hahaha, they are finally here!¡±

    ...

    Night.

    Hong Dali returned home and apanied his parents to watch television.

    ¡°Dali, howe you are not out ying today?¡± It was a rare thing for all of them to be together and Hong Weiguo wasn¡¯t doing work. Hong Weiguo took a sip of tea and asked, ¡°Is it because... Deca¡¯s father and crew are here?¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Grandpa Mysterious and Uncle Chief are apanying them and chatting with them. I reckon that I will have to go to space in just a few days¡¯ time.¡± They were settling issues regarding trade there, it wasn¡¯t an important thing for Hong Dali. But the crucial thing was that the time period for his mission had already passed by quite a bit, he only had about 40 plus days left. He had to hurry up and enter space to do his mission. If not, he would be in big trouble.

    ¡°You are leaving soon?¡± Lan Ruoxi¡¯s nose went sore.

    Her little prodigal had grown up now, Earth couldn¡¯t keep him in anymore. His future was in the gxy. The stage on Earth was too small for him.

    However, although she knew that with Hong Dali¡¯s capability, he wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss or harm even in the Universe, Lan Ruoxi was still a bit worried. After all, all parents would worry when their children left the house. She feared that he would be bullied in the Universe, feared that he would meet some danger...

    ¡°Yes, soon.¡± Hong Dali looked at Lan Ruoxi. Honestly speaking, although he was transmigrated here, Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi treated him very well, he really regarded them as his biological parents. Hong Dali paused for a while, then consoled her and said, ¡°It¡¯ not a big deal, actually. I will be able to go into the Gxy Virtual Network from there too. With Deca around, I cane back to Earth¡¯s virtual at least once a month. You guys will be able to see me then.¡±

    ¡°You are grown up now, your feathers are tough enough to fly on your own.¡± Hong Weiguo fiercely patted Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go and do what you want, your future isn¡¯t just on Earth anymore. Do your best and don¡¯t throw the Earthlings face. If someone dares to bully you, smack them back! Just remember to put your safety as the priority.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I will remember that.¡± Hong Dali violently nodded.

    Early the next morning.

    Hong Dali and his parents ate breakfast together. After this meal, he would be leaving Earth and following Deca and his people to the Milky Way¡¯s true core¡ªGxy Alliance Center.

    ¡°Come, eat more.¡± They would be separating soon, therefore Lan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes were a bit red. Although Hong Dali was regarded as a God by the people on Earth now, Lan Ruoxi still couldn¡¯t help but worry for him now that he was going somewhere so far from home. She kept adding food to Hong Dali¡¯s bowl, stacking it extremely high.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough food, really.¡± Hong Dali frantically stuffed the food inside his mouth.

    Actually, he was already full. But he couldn¡¯t reject his mother¡¯s care, so he¡¯d rather overeat and make her satisfied.

    ¡°Stop giving him food.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°He will die from overeating.¡± This sentence was still normal, but the next added to Hong Dali¡¯s pain. ¡°I remember that Dali liked to drink the soya bean milk from the city. Butler, send someone to buy him a cup of soya bean milk, it must be warm.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Therefore, ten minutester, Hong Dali satisfyingly drank a cup of soya bean milk that was sold for one yuan but cost a hundred yuan to be transported over. He patted his tummy in satisfaction¡ªhe was really bloated from eating too much...

    The separation was at hand, there wasn¡¯t any point to say much now. In the end, Lan Ruoxi only hugged Hong Dali tightly in her arms and said, ¡°Dali, if you are not used to the life in the Universeter, just hurry up ande back home. You must remember to be careful in everything you do!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t force yourself to try and handle everything. If there¡¯s really no other options, just admit defeat.¡± Hong Weiguo¡¯s throat was a bit hoarse too. ¡°As long as you are still alive, you can always win it back another time. Nothing is more important than your own safety.¡±

    No one knew what kinds of people and things he would encounter in the Universe, it was naturally better to stay low profile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali sniffed and said, ¡°All I do is squander and spend money, why would I anger anyone because of that, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s good to be low profile.¡± Lan Ruoxi nodded.

    ¡°Alright, Dad, Mum.¡± Hong Dali took a deep look at both of them. ¡°I shall be going now, they are probably anxious from waiting for me.¡±

    The three of them slowly stood up and walked to the za in front of Hongwu Vi.

    The others were already waiting there.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Hong Dali took in a deep breath. ¡°I wille back frequently. There¡¯s the space oscition system, after all. It¡¯s just a simple issue, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem!¡±

    ¡°Our little prodigal is invincible!¡± Lan Ruoxi wiped away the tears at the corner of her eye and said, ¡°Go.¡±

    Hong Dali and the others instantly boarded Deca¡¯s small spaceship and gradually lifted off.

    Only when they couldn¡¯t see the spaceship anymore did Hong Weiguo mutter, ¡°Ruoxi, we have a good son.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Lan Ruoxi vigorously nodded and said, ¡°Out of Earth and into the Universe!¡±

    ...

    The people who would be following Hong Dali into space this time were chosen carefully. There were a total of 48 people.

    Hong Dali himself was naturally included. After him, was his fianc¨¦e Tang Muxin and the Goddess Li Nianwei. There wasn¡¯t much use for the two of them to stay on Earth, so they might as well follow Hong Dali and adventure into space¡ªhonestly speaking, Tang Muxin was worried about letting Hong Dali venturing into space by himself. The heart of this littless was entirely on Hong Dali now, if she didn¡¯t follow him and stayed on Earth, she would be worrying for him the whole day long. As for Li Nianwei, she was one of Hong Dali¡¯s first followers, so naturally, she would follow him wherever he went. If not, Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t even have a pillow to sleep on, how depressing would that be for him.

    As for Lin Chuyin and Zhang Yi, Lin Chuyin needed to continue with her research on technology and the Thunder Angel while Zhang Yi was researching the genes of the Zerg race, so both of them didn¡¯t go.

    Instead, the Angel of Misfortune went. Since the Bureau Chief already knew of his identity, it was better for this person who had the power to curse people to be with Hong Dali. These two people, one was a lucky star, one was someone who could make people pregnant just by staring at them. Together, they were the number onebo in the world.

    The nineckeys naturally had to follow too. Without them, there were a lot of things that Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t be able to do by himself.

    Geezer Wang needed to train in the Demon Fantasy Record and also teach little Bai Hechou martial arts, so he didn¡¯t go. Instead, Levis, the leader of the four kings, was sent by the Bureau Chief to be Hong Dali¡¯s bodyguard. With his capability now, even in the Universe, he was still considered very strong, so he definitely would be of use to Hong Dali.

    After them was the little genius Wang Mo. Hong Dali insisted on bringing him along, the reason being that he would be of use in the Mechapetition in the Universe.

    Lastly was the people from Hollywood, James and a bunch of young people.

    Now that Hong Dali was regarded as a true God, James naturally didn¡¯t dare to go against him anymore. Therefore, they let go of their past differences. Along with a team of filming and music personnel sent by Caiwei Entertainment, they formed the initial team to venture into space.

    Hong Dali, The Dark Angel, Little Wang Mo, Lucifer, Levis, the nineckeys, 34 people from Caiwei Entertainment and Hollywood, a total of 48 people. Hong Dali only brought along two Mechas, the Granzon, and The Dark Angel. Anywhere Hong Dali went, there would be animals too¡ªtherefore, Quentin the tiger was with him too. Of course, most of the time, it was sleeping...

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Onboard the spaceship, Ling Xiaoyi gradually walked over and said, ¡°The Bureau Chief said that ording to the Boss¡¯ instruction, he has prepared a total of 1,000 Dali Beans for you to use as snacks. Of course, the Bureau Chief also said that if you run out of money, you can consider selling the beans for money...¡±

    ¡°OK, got it.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t becking in money, let¡¯s go there first and see how things go!¡±

 Chapter 678 - This Stage Is a Bit Huge

    <h4>Chapter 678: This Stage Is a Bit Huge</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Deca¡¯s spaceship was very fast. After just a short while, they had entered space.

    There were three gigantic starships parked in space. Once Deca¡¯s spaceship arrived, the outer hatch of one of the starships opened and the spaceship quickly went in, and the hatch closed.

    Hong Dali¡¯s journey in the Universe had thus started.

    ...

    Inside the starship.

    Hong Dali sat on the sofa while Deca¡¯s father Graham smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Dali, after we arrived at the Milky Way Alliance, we still need to keep a low profile. Especially the Dali Beans, you mustn¡¯t easily give them to others as rewards or tips.¡± Graham had obtained quite a lot from this trip to Earth.

    There was quite a lot of valuable small stuff in Invincible East¡¯s inheritance. To maintain a good rtionship with them, the mysterious man gave them another 500 Dali Beans too¡ªthat alone was worth five million Gxy Dors. Overall speaking, Graham earned about ten million or so from this trip, this was much more than he had expected. Therefore, towards this kind of God of Fortune, they naturally had to maintain a close rtionship with him.

    ¡°Yup, I understand.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t a fool, after all. ¡°I will try my best to keep a low profile, try my best.¡±

    ¡°Try your best...¡± Tang Muxin twitched her lips. ¡°My foot!¡±

    ¡°Currently, we have exited the space territory that belongs to Earth.¡± Graham looked outside the window and said, ¡°Everyone, get ready. The space oscition is about to start.¡±

    ...

    Very quickly, the three starships activated their defense dome and the sound of the engines started roaring. Then, the sound of the countdown for the space oscition sounded inside the starship.

    ¡°10!¡±

    ¡°9!¡±

    ¡°8!¡±

    ¡°7!¡±

    Hong Dali looked outside. He couldn¡¯t see anything now, only the purple defense dome. Also, it started to change its color to ck too.

    ¡°So this is space oscition.¡± Hong Daliughed and said.

    ¡°3... 2... 1!¡±

    ...

    In space, the space around the three starships started to distort, fold, extend, then became a small dot and eventually disappeared.

    BOOM!

    Hong Dali felt the starship violently trembled. Then, everyone¡¯s expression seemed to be a bit ufortable. At the same time, the sound of the System sounded in his mind¡ª

    ¡°The gravity has changed, adjusting the Host¡¯s condition.¡±

    ¡°Adjustmentspleted, the Host¡¯s current conditions: Strength 100, Agility 100, Reflexes 100.¡±

    <i>Yup, as expected, my stats are fixed at 100. However, I seem to feel a bit different now...</i>

    Hong Dali looked around and quickly understood¡ªhis stats were fixed at 100 no matter what kind of environment he was in. Which means to say that on Earth, with Earth¡¯s gravity, his stats were at 100. But in the Universe, the gravity for differents was all different too, but his stats would be that current¡¯s 100 attribute points.

    This means to say that even if the gravitational force was 10,000 times that of Earth, when other people might be crushed to death, Hong Dali would still be alive and jumping...

    Wasn¡¯t that awesome!?

    ...

    Inside the starship.

    ¡°Dali.¡± Seeing that Hong Dali didn¡¯t have any reaction at all, Deca asked in surprise, ¡°This is space oscition, didn¡¯t you feel ufortable at all?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°I feel the same as just now.¡±

    ¡°What the heck, people and people indeed can¡¯t bepared with one another.¡± Deca expressed that he was very hurt. ¡°You are so vigorous even during space-traveling. If it was someone else...¡± Saying so, he looked at Lucifer who was vomiting at the side. ¡°Their reaction would basically be like that...¡±

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei¡¯s health attribute was at 100, so they were lucky enough to be able to maintain their image...

    ...

    The tremblingsted for about an hour, after which the defense domes were retracted and the starship started to stabilize.

    ¡°Space Oscition sessful, we are in the center of the Milky Way now.¡± Invincible East¡¯s AI butler, Tang Long¡¯s image appeared in the center of the starship and said, ¡°We are currently 836,000,000 kilometers away from the center of the Milky Way Alliance. Quite lucky.¡±

    Before they boarded, Tang Long had requested to gain control of the operating system of the three starships. After all, being Hong Dali¡¯s AI butler, he naturally had to be responsible for his safety¡ªtherefore, there was no safer way than to directly gain control of the starships.

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Hong Dali was always insensitive to numbers. ¡°How long do we need to get there?¡±

    ¡°ording to a speed of 30,000 kilometers per second, we need roughly 465 minutes, which is seven hours and 40 minutes.¡± Tang Long smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that we are quite lucky.¡±

    ¡°So fast!¡± Everyone from Earth was astonished!

    Counting in the time for space oscition, they only needed less than nine hours to travel from Earth to the center of the Milky Way!? In that case, it wasn¡¯t a problem for them to return home once a week! Of course, money was the biggest problem...

    ¡°This is because we are lucky.¡± Graham smiled and said, ¡°If we are unlucky, I reckon we would have to add a few more zeros to the distance. It would be normal to need to travel for a month or two also.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali patted his chest. ¡°Lucky, lucky.¡± Luckily that didn¡¯t happen. If not, Hong Dali would have to waste all of his mission¡¯s time traveling. By the time they reached the of the Milky Way Alliance, he would probably have be a pighead...

    ...

    Nine hours wasn¡¯t too long a time, but it wasn¡¯t short either. After Hong Dali took two naps...

    ¡°We will be arriving at the at the center of Milky Way¡ªSilver-blue super, in 30 minutes,¡± Tang Long said.

    ¡°Ah? We are reaching there so soon?¡± Hong Dali climbed up from Li Nianwei¡¯s legs in a daze and said, ¡°Are we able to see what this Silver-blue super is like?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can.¡± Tang Long nodded. ¡°Activate the exterior holographic projection.¡±

    Very quickly, the holographic projection of the Silver-blue super appeared in the center of the starship. Tang Long exined, ¡°The Silver-blue super has a diameter of 35 million kilometers, 25.28 times that of the diameter of the Sun.¡±

    Hearing this, Hong Dali instantly touched his nose¡ªa super huge that had a diameter 25.28 times that of the Sun. Indeed, anything on a universal level would be extremely different!

    The floor at the center of the starship slowly appeared a super huge.

    On the outer appearance of this were rays like the aurora on Earth. Outside this were threes much smaller revolving around it; those should be the satellites of this Silver-blue super.

    ¡°This is the at the center of the Milky Way Alliance, Silver-blue super. ¡°Tang Long started to introduce the various statistics of this. ¡°Using Earth as a reference, the gravitational force here is 1.14 times that of Earth. The ratio of oxygen in the atmosphere is slightly higher than that of Earth too, upying about 35% of the air here. On the, arge part of it iskes and the ocean, upying 86.3% of it. Thendmass only upies 13.6% of the. ording to the distribution of the corresponding areas in the Milky Way, the five majorkes are named East Milky Way Lake, South Milky Way Lake, West Milky Way Lake, North Milky Way Lake, and Center Milky Way Lake. The area of East Milky Way Lake is about 719,300,000 million square kilometers, of which thend area is 104,624,800 million square kilometers.¡±

    At first, Hong Dali still could understand what he was saying. But once he talked about numbers, Hong Dali instantly blinked his eyes...

    104,624,800 million square kilometers...

    Hong Dali decisively took out a calctor and after some time, he said in shock, ¡°About 11 million times thend area upied by Heavenly State!?¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°To be exact, it¡¯s 10,898,416 times the Heavenly State¡¯s area.¡± Tang Long smiled and said, ¡°How is it, isn¡¯t it very huge?¡±

    <i>This isn¡¯t just huge, this is practically limitless, OK!?</i>

    ¡°Alright, this stage is a bit huge,¡± Hong Dali thus said.

    Now that they were clear of the basic situation, they also had the money and people, all they had to do now was wait fornding.

    With the starships exterior holographic projection, they looked at the image and could clearly see that they were getting closer and closer, almost reaching its atmosphere. Because this Silver-blue super was very very huge, they could also see all kinds of different images; it was extremely gorgeous and beautiful. They could see all kinds of beautiful colors flowing on the like they were liquid state rainbows.

    ¡°Yup, I have received the guiding signal from the.¡± Tang Long said, ¡°We will bending shortly, our destination is East Milky Wayke¡¯s Dana Starship Harbor.¡± Saying so, he made a joke. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared till your pants dropter, kid.¡±

    ¡°Yup, don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali replied, ¡°I have tied my pants tight...¡±

    Arriving on a, especially such a super like this, the starship definitely wasn¡¯t allowed to fly randomly around and had to enter the harbor and park there. If not, there would be numerous starships flying all around. What if they scared small children because of that? Even if they didn¡¯t scare small children, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing if they scared the nts and flowers too...

    Very quickly, the starship trembled for a bit as it entered the atmosphere.

    Through the holographic projection, they could see a super huge silver city in front of them. This was a very specr port city with all kinds of different spaceships parked in the harbor. Just a casual look and they could already see that they were at least three to four thousand spaceships there. Tang Long pointed at spaceship that looked like the size of a peanut from their view and said, ¡°This is a level three starship, it¡¯s full length is 36 kilometers.¡±

    A starship that was 36 kilometers long, only looked as big as a peanut here!

    Then, the size of this harbor that looked about 50 plus meters long from their view...

    Instantly, it seemed very awesome and impressive now, didn¡¯t it? Hong Dali felt that it wasn¡¯t a wonder why Earth couldn¡¯t contain him anymore. It was because he didn¡¯t have enough space to squander there!

    <i>Brouhaha!</i>

    ¡°Simply speaking, the outer area here is the harbor for parkingrge-sized spaceships.¡± Tang Long continued to introduce to Hong Dali. ¡°Here, it¡¯s mostly robots that are transporting the goods, so there¡¯s nothing much to see. Only deeper in is the ce where humans gather. Oh right, speaking of this, Young Master, where do you n to stay first?¡±

    <i>Huh? Stay where? Speaking of which, this is indeed a problem.</i>

    <i>This is akin to choosing a base, I must think of this properly.</i>

    ¡°Hm, how about staying here?¡± After thinking for a long while, Hong Dali asked, ¡°Port cities all seem to be quite prosperous...¡±

 Chapter 679 - VIP Rating System

    <h4>Chapter 679: VIP Rating System</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°This Dana Starship Harbor isn¡¯t a very suitable ce to choose as a ce to make it your home.¡± Tang Long knew that Hong Dali was clueless about this, so he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Shenluo City that¡¯s further in and take a look. It is one of the 3,612 main cities in East Milky Wayke, it should be of a better grade then here.¡±

    Look at that, that¡¯s why people said that on a universal scale, think and grades would be different¡ªone of the 3,612 main cities! How awesome was that!

    Then, Graham also nodded and said, ¡°Shenluo City¡¯s area is about 4.73 million square kilometers, it¡¯s very prosperous. My Galleon¡¯s office is also located there, it is indeed quite a suitable ce.¡±

    Yup, the size of one main city was about half that of Heavenly State. This time, thend area was indeedrge enough for Hong Dali to squander at!

    ¡°OK! Let¡¯s go there then!¡± Hong Dali instantly decided.

    Inside the huge port.

    Graham¡¯s starship gradually descended and quicklynded in the seawater.

    Speaking of which, this port was indeed built on water. If not, there wouldn¡¯t be enoughnd to contain so manyrge starships...

    The hatch opened.

    ¡°Yup, not bad.¡± Hong Dali and the rest came out of the starship. Then, all of them violently took in a deep breath. ¡°The quality of the air here is very high, no haze at all, good!¡±

    Since they were finally here, Graham was anxious in bringing Deca and his people back to their ce to digest the benefits they obtained from Earth. Simply put, he had to go through with the procedures here before they could return to their true base¡ªShenluo City.

    Deca smiled and said, ¡°Dali, I shall be going with my father to do some stuff. With Mr. Tang Long as your guide, you can go to Shenluo City and find a ce to stay first. When you are done, you can just contact us directly, we will go and find you immediately.¡±

    After all, he had his own work to do. Although Deca prepared to be Hong Dali¡¯sckey, with Tang Long around now, he wasn¡¯t in a rush to do so yet¡ªafter all, Tang Long knew much more than him.

    ¡°Yup, OK, no problem!¡± By this time, the Granzon and Astana Steel had been shipped down too. Before they departed, Deca gave Hong Dali and the rest another two-level small spaceships as their transport here. Then, they split up and went to do their separate things.

    With Tang Long in the lead, Hong Dali drove the Granzon, Wang Mo drove The Dark Angel, theckey Li Yang drove the small spaceship, and they started to make their way to Shenluo City.

    ¡°Shenluo City is 32,000 kilometers towards the East from here. With the speed of this spaceship, we only need four hours to reach there.¡± Tang Long instructed them to fly towards the East and exined, ¡°Shenluo City is the base for 2,400s out of the 30,000 pluss in East Milky Way. Earth is included inside this area too. Therefore, we wouldn¡¯t need to face any discrimination there. Although there wouldn¡¯t be any special treatments, it would be at least more convenient for us to do things there.¡±

    ¡°Yup. Understood.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Simply put, it¡¯s akin to the Heavenly State¡¯s Chinatown, right?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Tang Long smiled and replied.

    Very quickly, they came to Shenluo City¡¯s territory. Tang Long said, ¡°OK, I have obtained their signal, everyone alight now. We need to go to Shenluo Traffic Management Office to park the vehicles andplete the procedures first. This is akin to the road tolls in Heavenly State. After registering, we will be able to use these kinds of small-sized transport vehicles in the city. If not, we will be treated as unregistered households and shot down.¡±

    ¡°Yup, OK!¡± Hong Dali instantly replied.

    Afternding, all of them alighted from their vehicles.

    This was an airport type of ce that upied an area of about 20,000 square meters. Around them were all kinds of spaceships and mechas that were parked here too. Therger ones were 20 to 30 plus meters long, while the smaller ones were five to six meters long. It was very spectacr.

    ¡°Hello, Mister.¡± A worker with a greyish blue suit, seemingly akin to the traffic police on Earth, rode on a two-meter long small spacecraft and flew over. After he got close, this worker alighted from his spacecraft. Hong Dali looked him from head to toe. This was a man about 1.7 meters tall, slightly red skin, and in a fluent universalnguage, said, ¡°Wee to Shenluo International Airport. I am a worker here, pleasee with me to apply for a license to fly in the air territory in Shenluo City. Only after obtaining for the license, then your spacecraft and mechas will not be attacked by the patrolling robots in Shenluo City.¡±

    Tang Long had already told them the rules on their way here. Simply put, if they didn¡¯t obtain the license, they would be considered to be enemies attacking their territory and be directly destroyed by the patrolling robots. The consequences would be very severe.

    ¡°OK, no problem!¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Reward, 100.¡±

    Li Yang directly rushed up, took out 100 Gxy Dors, and stuffed it in the worker¡¯s hand. He smiled and said, ¡°Sorry for troubling you. This is a reward from the Young Master, please keep it.¡±

    Tang Long stared in bewilderment. ¡°Wow... Young Master, actually, rewarding him ten dors would be enough...¡±

    ¡°How low would rewarding only ten dors be,¡± Hong Dali said in disdain. ¡°Something that can be done with ten dors, I must definitely spend 100 dors to do it!¡± <i>Cheers to the prodigal¡¯s ultimate technique!</i>

    ¡°100 Gxy Dors!¡± As expected, upon taking the tip, the workers¡¯ eyes instantly shone!

    His wage per month working here was only 800 Gxy Dors or so. In fact, this was already considered to be quite a good job. Yet now, this mysterious young man actually tipped him 100 Gxy Dors when they just met! That¡¯s 100 Gxy Dors! This wasn¡¯t a small amount!

    ¡°Mister, oh my, esteemed guest, please follow me.¡± That¡¯s why people said that money could make even the ghost work for them. After keeping the 100 Gxy Dors the attitude of the worker became very respectful. ¡°With your status, a normal channel is definitely not suitable for you. Therefore, we have specially prepared the VIP esteemed guests¡¯ channel to specially cater to guests like you.¡± Saying so, he said towards hismunication device, ¡°There¡¯s a VIP customering, send someone over to pick him up, quick!¡±

    ¡°Yup, time is money, my friend!¡± Hong Dali grinned and raised an eyebrow.

    Very quickly, three extremely high-ss spacecraft flew over. They were about ten meters long, their configurations inside were quite luxurious andfortable too. The differences between the VIP treatment and the normal treatment was indeed very different!

    Hong Dali expressed that he was very satisfied. ¡°Reward, everyone 100!¡±

    Therefore, just like that, Hong Dali and his people were like farm owners inspecting their ownnd, totally ignoring the queue at the office that was tens of meters long, and directly walked into the VIP entrance, apanied by six thankful workers.

    As they walked past, the other people all looked at them and softly discussed. ¡°Quick, look, there¡¯s actually someone using the VIP channel. Looks like the young man leading in front is someone very powerful!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, that¡¯s the VIP channel, it isn¡¯t something anyone is qualified to use. Not only do they not have to queue, but the other various types of treatments are all not bad too.¡±

    ¡°Those people with different power naturally take different routes. Let¡¯s not look at them anymore, this is too hurtful to our self-esteem!¡±

    Tang Muxin softly said to Li Nianwei, ¡°This fellow Dali, as expected, no matter where he goes, he¡¯s someone who won¡¯t ept normal treatment. Even here, he¡¯s also a nouveau riche!¡±

    Li Nianwei smiled and softly said, ¡°This is the most incredible thing about the Young Master, hehe.¡±

    Very quickly, they entered the office specially for VIPs. The worker at the most front went up and softly said a few words. Instantly, the eyes of the manager in the office lit up and he walked up to wee them. He smiled and said, ¡°Oh my, an esteemed guest is here. Please, take a seat, take a seat!¡±

    ¡°Yup, not bad.¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied with his attitude. ¡°Reward, 100.¡±

    Therefore, everyone was happy.

    After everyone was seated, Hong Dali observed the ce meticulously.

    Simply speaking, the facilities and equipment here wasn¡¯t too different from those on Earth. There were sofas, tea-table, flower pots, televisions, and such. However, the technology level was much higher than that of those on Earth¡ªfor example, the female type robot that served them in pouring tea and such.

    ¡°How may I address you? Where are you from?¡± After everyone was seated, the manager smilingly asked, ¡°If you need any help, just instruct me, I promise to do them for you, esteemed guest.¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°My name is Hong Dali. A Teran person.¡± Using Tang Long¡¯s words, Earth had only just started to make contact with the Universe, its exact location must be kept a secret to prevent people from trying toy their hands on it. Therefore, they chose a fake identity¡ªthe Teran humans and the Earth humans were very simr in appearance. Also, the Teran¡¯s technology level wasparatively much higher, this could help them to avoid a lot of trouble.

    ¡°Ah, haha, understood, understood.¡± After some formalities, the manager introduced to Hong Dali the VIP treatments that they provided now. ¡°Our VIP here is rated in terms of 5,000 Gxy Dors level one VIP, 10,000 Gxy Dors level two VIP, 20,000 Gxy Dors level three VIP, 30,000 Gxy Dors level four VIP, and 50,000 Gxy Dors level five VIP. Which type of VIP are you nning to apply for, Mr. Hong Dali?¡±

    Hong Dali was a bit confused from suddenly hearing about five types of VIP at once.

    <i>Hm, there are so many different grades of VIP in this ce? As much as five levels?</i>

    Seeing Hong Dali¡¯s expression, the manager felt a bit perturbed. He would receive amission for every VIP that he registered. He could get 200 Gxy Dors for a level one VIP, 500 for a level two VIP, and 1,000 for a level three VIP. If he could register a level five VIP, he could get as much as 2,000 Gxy Dors ofmission, which was two months¡¯ worth of his sry.

    ¡°This Hong Dali is quite generous, he should be able to apply for a level two or three VIP, right? God bless me...¡± The Manager thought in his heart.

    ¡°Ah, about this.¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between these five VIP levels?¡±

    Coming to this, Hong Dali could really be considered to be a bumpkin here, he was indeed unclear of this VIP rating system.

 Chapter 680 - Village Bumpkin

    <h4>Chapter 680: Vige Bumpkin</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Yes! Of course, there is!¡± This time, the Manager finally understood that this should be the first time that Hong Dali came to this ce. This Hong Dali was probably someone who suddenly got rich and came from the boondocks. Whatever the case, he should be quite wealthy, so he should introduce the services to him properly. ¡°For a level one VIP, no matter where you go outside, you can park your vehicles anywhere and anytime. Of course, the prerequisite being that you don¡¯t obstruct traffic. For a level two VIP, you can have a professional worker park your vehicles for you, and your vehicles will also be protected by the patrolling robots. For a level three VIP, this one is much more awesome. For example, if you go out and dine somewhere, you will have discounts. Also, if you got drunk or something, there will be professional workers to send you home. As for level four VIP, after you finished with the application, you will be able to apply for all kinds of high-level treatments, and your credit rating will be also adjusted up another levelpared to normal circumstances. As for level five VIP, simply put, no matter where you go, you will be able to receive VIP treatment. Also, because the entire Shenluo City is connected to the Inte, a level five VIP will be able to connect to a special database that contains all kinds of valuable treatments. These treatments are not only effective in our Shenluo traffic management office, but also in all kinds of other ces.¡±

    Other things aside, the VIP special treatments were what a true prodigal truly sought.

    Therefore, without another word, Hong Dali chose the highest level VIP. ¡°Then, I shall choose the level five VIP. How should I apply for it?¡±

    <i>Level five! This Hong Dali really chose the level five VIP!</i>

    The Manager¡¯s tears rolled down his face¡ªhe could enjoy some good food tonight back home!

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± Tang Long muttered at the side, ¡°Although 50,000 Gxy Dors isn¡¯t a lot, he only has a total of a million Gxy Dors as pocket money now. He hasn¡¯t even bought a house yet and he has already spent 50,000 to apply for a level five VIP. I wonder what is his brain made of...¡± Speaking of which, being Invincible Easts¡¯ butler, Tang Long¡¯s outlook of the world was very high level. Even so, he wasn¡¯t very satisfied. Hong Dali only had a million Gxy Dors as pocket money and he had already spent 50,000 now... He should at least wait till he had some capital or assets first. Tang Long had never seen someone who only knew how to spend money...

    ¡°Yup, Li Yang.¡± Hong Dali snapped his finger and said, ¡°Go and apply for a level five VIP for me. Is your cash enough?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough, Young Master.¡± Li Yang patted his backpack. ¡°This is just a small issue, I shall go and do it now.¡± He was carrying arge backpack on him, and in it was 200,000 Gxy Dors worth of cash that he asked from Deca...

    Very quickly, theypleted all the procedures needed. When they left, the looks in the eyes of the Manager and the other workers as they looked at Hong Dali were all different. ¡°Young Master, thank you foring! Pleaseing again! Come here when you are free!¡± They were onlycking in holding a handkerchief and shouting, ¡°Master,e and y when you are free!¡± 1

    ...

    While Hong Dali was doing the procedures for applying the VIP, in the airport, a silver-white high-ss spaceship graduallynded.

    Very nicely, itnded right beside Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon.

    Simrly, a worker in a greyish blue uniform flew over. The hatch of the spaceship had already opened as it wasnded and a young man wearing a well-ironed uniform gradually walked down. Beside him were four tall and muscr bodyguards.

    Upon seeing this young man, the worker hurriedly bowed and greeted. ¡°Young Master Wei, you are back.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Young Master Wei insipidly nodded. Then, he casually threw ten Gxy Dors to the worker and said, ¡°Your tip.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Wei.¡± The worker hurriedly received it, but in his heart, he secretly sighed. Compared to his colleague who received a hundred-Gxy-Dor tip, he only had ten...

    After giving the tip, Young Master Wei prepared to follow the worker to go handle the procedures. Yet, just as he was about to leave, he instantly ¡°Huhed¡±, turned around and looked at the Granzon that Hong Dali parked there. Feeling strange, he said, ¡°This mecha...¡± Saying so, he walked over and took a careful look. Then, extremely surprised, he said, ¡°Immium alloy! This entire mecha is actually made from Immium alloy!¡± He stretched out his hand and softly caressed the mecha. Eyes shining, he said, ¡°This mecha that¡¯s made entirely from Immium alloy, it must weight at least 30 tons, right? Then, the cost would be very expensive.¡± He turned around and asked the worker, ¡°What is the identity of this mecha¡¯s owner?¡±

    Normally speaking, although this Shenluo City was extremely huge, someone who could use Immium alloys to build an entire mecha was definitely not an ordinary person.

    ¡°It¡¯s a young man of about 18 or 19 years old.¡± The worker said, ¡°He is very generous in spending. He¡¯s inside settling the procedures now, and I reckon he should being out soon.¡±

    ¡°18 or 19 years old?¡± Young Master Wei pondered for a while and then asked, ¡°Do you know where he is from?¡±

    ¡°I am not sure about this.¡± The worker replied, ¡°But we should be able to know after he finishes applying for the VIP treatment...¡± Saying this, he saw Hong Dali and the resting out. He hurriedly pointed and said, ¡°Ah, right, it¡¯s them, they havee out!¡±

    ¡°Hm, interesting.¡± Young Master Wei looked at Hong Dali from afar, touched his chin, and said, ¡°Looks like a vige bumpkin. I wonder where he got this mecha from, he¡¯s quite lucky.¡± Being quite a wealthy Young Master in Shenluo City, his eyes were quite sharp. Different people hang out in different groups. Just by looking at Hong Dali, Young Master Wei knew that this was definitely a vige bumpkin.

    He looked again at Hong Dali¡¯s group. Upon seeing Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei, his eyes instantly lit-up and he praised. ¡°These two women are really beautiful! They are just the exact type that I like!¡±

    Hearing him say this, his bodyguard hurriedly asked, ¡°Young Master, shall we go interact with him. If possible, buy over those two women?¡±

    ¡°No rush.¡± Young Master Wei shook his head. ¡°We are not sure of their identity yet, there¡¯s no rush in making a move now.¡±

    All humans were of the same type of nature. Although this Silver-blue super sounded very advanced and impressive, human nature topare and fight over things was still the same...

    As they were talking, Hong Dali and the rest had walked over. Havingpleted the procedures, they had obtained the right to fly in the air territory of Shenluo City. In other words, they could enter the city now.

    ¡°Huh, hello, brother.¡± Seeing someone standing beside his Granzon, Hong Dali hurriedly greeted. ¡°My name is Hong Dali, nice to meet you.¡±

    They were outside now. Ss the saying goes, no one would p a smiling face. Greeting them peacefully was definitely not the wrong thing to do. Hong Dali didn¡¯t want his family to worry about him.

    Unexpectedly, Young Master Wei actually didn¡¯t reply. He only humphed insipidly, then followed the worker to go do the procedures.

    ¡°This guy is really arrogant.¡± Tang Muxin twitched her lip, her face full of unhappiness. ¡°He actually didn¡¯t show you any respect at all, humph!¡±

    ¡°Oh well.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t really mind. ¡°Everyone¡¯s personality is different, there¡¯s no need to be upset about this. This Shenluo City is so huge, I reckon we won¡¯t have many chances to see him again anyway! Let¡¯s go, we shall go take a walk around the city. Since we are here, we have to find a ce to stay first, then go around to look and y, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go into the city!¡±

    ...

    Inside the VIP office.

    ¡°Where is that 17 or 18 years old young man who was here just now from?¡± Young Master Wei sat on the sofa, cocked his legs, and asked the manager, ¡°He seemed quite wealthy.¡±

    ¡°Ah, him?¡± Speaking of Hong Dali, the manager was still feeling very blissful now. ¡°His name is Hong Dali, he just applied for a level five VIP card. He¡¯s quite a good person, quite amiable.¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali? What a low name.¡± Young Master Wei said in disdain. ¡°Is he from a vige? Someone who suddenly got rich?¡±

    ¡°I am not sure about that.¡± Taking Hong Dali¡¯s money, he naturally had to put in good words for him. ¡°I heard that he seems to be from the Teran, this is the first time he came here. Of course, he isn¡¯tparable to someone like as you, Young Master Wei. No matter how rich he is, his sight of the world isn¡¯t as high as yours.¡±

    ¡°Enough, no need to bootlick me.¡± Young Master Wei said, ¡°The mecha he drove here is quite good, his women are also quite pretty. When you have time, help me ask if he¡¯s selling them or not. 50 million for the mecha and 500,000 for the two women. If he is selling, I shall buy them.¡±

    ¡°Ah? This...¡± Hearing Young Master Wei¡¯s words, the manager felt strange and asked, ¡°What kind of mecha is worth 50 million? So expensive?¡±

    ¡°A mecha made entirely from Immium alloy.¡± Young Master Wei smiled and said, ¡°This Hong Dali is indeed quite lucky. I reckon he got a huge piece of Immium alloy meteorite from somewhere, yet squandered it on building this mecha. However, the design is indeed quite beautiful.¡±

    ¡°A mecha made from Immium alloy!? God!¡± The manager eximed, ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so rich!¡±

    ¡°No matter how rich he is, he¡¯s still a bumpkin. But then again, he probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to sell the mecha.¡± Young Master Wei thought for a while and said, ¡°Just help me ask mainly on those two women. 500,000 Gxy Dors isn¡¯t a small amount. A normal Milky Way district level small celebrity only costs 50,000 Gxy Dors to buy them for a month.¡±

    ¡°Al... Alright.¡± Although he received benefits from Hong Dali, this Young Master Wei¡¯s family wasn¡¯t an ordinary one, so the manager couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. ¡°I will definitely help you ask him when there¡¯s a chance.¡±

    After saying this, the manager started talking small talk with Young Master Wei. ¡°Oh right, Young Master Wei, did everything during your inspection of your territory this time went well?¡±

    Mentioning his territory, Young Master Wei was quite satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s not bad, the development progress of that is quite good. After all of the foundations arepleted, it will provide me with two million Gxy Dors every year. My Dad is still quite good towards me, I am very satisfied.¡±

    The manager¡¯s face was full of envy. ¡°Then, congrattions to you, Young Master Wei. Two million a year isn¡¯t a small amount, hehe.¡±

    That was why it was said that once people entered the Universe, things would be very different¡ªno matter how rich a person was on Earth, they could only talk about how much their assets were worth. But in the Universe, people talked about how manys they had. It wasn¡¯tparable at all!

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 680 Footnote 1</h4>

    Referring to the prostitutes in brothels in ancient China.

 Chapter 681 - Buy a Villa First!

    <h4>Chapter 681: Buy a Vi First!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Coming out from the airport, Hong Dali and the rest flew towards Shenluo City¡¯s direction.

    This Shenluo was indeed very huge. With their speed, they flew for an entire 20 plus minutes, but the buildings in the city were still limitless.

    Currently, they had alreadye to the air territory that truly belonged to Shenluo City. The sky was filled with all kinds of aircraft and mechas. On the ground were people taking a stroll afterpleting work. Practically every one of them had a robot butler following beside them. There were also quite a number of people carrying their children and strolling. Simply speaking, other than all kinds of advanced technology, there wasn¡¯t much difference from Earth.

    This wasn¡¯t a wonder. After all, this was what human society was like. Other than improvements in technology and developments in society, there wasn¡¯t much difference in the activities that humans did.

    ¡°Dali, where shall we go next?¡± On the spaceship, Tang Muxin asked Hong Dali through themunicator. ¡°Are we going to buy a house now?¡±

    ¡°Of course we are. There so many of us here.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°We need a ce to stay and rest first.¡±

    Then, Tang Long, who was in his space watch, said, ¡°Thend in this kind of Main city isn¡¯t cheap. I reckon that if you want to buy a vi that can let everyone live in, there won¡¯t be much left of the one million after that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no fear.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t in the least concerned. ¡°I am only in charge of spending, not earning!¡±

    ¡°God...¡± Tang Long sped his face. ¡°What kind of master am I following. God, it¡¯s better for me to just not see what he¡¯s doing so that I won¡¯t be concerned...¡± Saying so, he went quiet...

    After reaching the space territory of Shenluo City, Hong Dali chose a scenic ce tond down. Looking around, he nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s justnd here, the environment here is not bad.¡±

    The spaceship stopped andnded down.

    This was a living quarter inside Shenluo City. The name of this living quarter was called Bright Sunshine, quite poetic.

    Just after theynded, a security guard instantly came up to them. He was as much as three meters tall, skin of grey color, very muscr, and had a long tail. Simply put, he was the type that could shock criminals to death just from his appearance. Coming up to Hong Dali and his group, he asked in a rough voice. ¡°Hello, gentlemen, is there something that I can help you with?¡±

    Having only just arrived here and not knowing anything, Hong Dali instantly tipped him 100 Gxy Dors without another word. ¡°Reward, 100.¡±

    Money was indeed useful. After receiving the money, the security guard instantly nodded and bowed. ¡°Esteemed Sir, please instruct me!¡± He smiled till his eyes couldn¡¯t be seen...

    ¡°Ah, I just want to ask, is there any vi for sale here?¡± Hong Dali looked around and said, ¡°The environment here is not bad, I quite like this ce.¡±

    Speaking of which, what Deca said was indeed true. The technology was improving, times were developing, everything was developing towards the direction to make life morefortable and convenient. After all, it might not be a good thing for the ce that they would be staying to be colder the more that technology improved. A housepletely made from steel would be like a jail, that wasn¡¯t necessarily bing better.

    Therefore, in the heart of the Milky Way Alliance, all kinds of things were being made from advanced technology, but the ces where people stayed still had mountains and waters. There were even cute animals running and ying on the grass patches, very ecology-esque.

    ¡°Yup, speaking of which, we do indeed have two vis that haven¡¯t been sold yet.¡± Hearing that Hong Dali nned to buy a house here, the eyes of the security guard shone¡ªalthough he wouldn¡¯t get anymission from Hong Dali buying house here, he was still willing to serve this kind of generous person. He hurriedly led the way in front. ¡°Sir, please follow me.¡±

    The small spacecraft quickly brought Hong Dali and the rest to the sales sector.

    Once they went in, two beautiful female robots respectfully said, ¡°Wee.¡± Saying so, they led the way in front and brought them to a sofa and invited them to sit down. Then, a 30 plus years old female manager walked over, smiled and said, ¡°Hello, you guys are nning to buy a house here?¡± She was about 1.7 meters tall, her skin was light blue in color, her face had two white stripes, and on the sides of her forehead were two tiny horns. Overall speaking, she looked quite pretty.

    ¡°Yup, we are here to take a look.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Can you introduce the houses for sale to us?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The female manager softly lifted her hand. Instantly, the lights became brighter and the 3D holographic projection of a house appeared in front of them. ¡°This is a very high-grade vi, it upies a totalnd space of 3,600 square meters. The area of the house is 1,400 square meters. Inside the vi are a swimming pool, a parking apron, a sunset restaurant, and all kinds of other entertainment facilities. It would be veryfortable staying here.¡± Saying so, she smiled and looked at Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei. ¡°It would also be very suitable to use as a wedding house.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Tang Muxin instantly lowered her head shyly.

    Instead, Li Nianwei¡¯s eyes shone, then smiled and looked at Hong Dali.

    ¡°Yup, this one is not bad.¡± Hong Dali stretched out his hand and tapped on the holographic projection. He moved the courtyard away, then tapped on the door. Instantly, the image of the door erged. He tapped on it again and the door opened. In it were all kinds of interior structures, arge living room, a warm kitchen, robots that were working seriously, and so on. Everything that was needed was avable there.

    Even James, who came to expand his horizons, eximed, ¡°God,pared to this, those sci-fi movies that we filmed are practically dog shit!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that so. Sci-fi movies were just movies, after all. This was reality, it couldn¡¯t bepared!

    ¡°Yup, there¡¯s indeed quite a lot of rooms.¡± Hong Dali carefully looked at the rooms inside the vi, then looked at therge group of people behind him. Then, he expressed his satisfaction. ¡°Not bad, this vi is not bad. The crucial thing is that it can hold quite a number of people. If not, I would really have a bit of a headache.¡±

    ¡°Since you are satisfied with this, can we discuss the price?¡± The manager asked.

    ¡°Yup, sure, how much does one square meter cost?¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°Give me a rough figure.¡±

    The cost of such a huge vi definitely wouldn¡¯t be cheap, that¡¯s for sure.

    As expected, upon mentioning the price, the female manager was a little embarrassed. ¡°We charge ording to each square meter here. One square meter costs 2,200 Gxy Dors. The total cost of this vi is 3,080,000 Gxy Dors.¡±

    3,080,000 Gxy Dors!

    Hearing this figure, everyone instantly sucked in a cold breath.

    This wasn¡¯t a small figure, Hong Dali¡¯s entire fortune now was only 1.2 million¡ªhe spent 50,000 to apply for a level 5 VIP card, meaning that he only had 1.15 million left...

    ¡°Yup, this price is not bad.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t know whether this was considered expensive or cheap; he never consider the price for things anyways. He directly nodded and said, ¡°Then I shall just buy this vi. Oh right, about that.¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°Do you ept paying by installments here? I don¡¯t have so much cash with me, you know what I am saying.¡±

    Paying through installments! Tang Muxin instantlyughed in her heart. This Hong Dali actually learned to pay through installments, he had indeed improved!

    Instead, Tang Long was mourning inside the space watch. ¡°Master, you have only juste here and you are already buying such an expensive vi. Your foundations here aren¡¯t stable yet, you shouldn¡¯t be taking such arge stride...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Hong Dali humphed and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t buy arge vi, how can I express my identity and status. You are really...¡± Others wouldn¡¯t understand the level of being a prodigal!

    ¡°I am going to be angered to death by you!¡± Tang Long angrily squatted at a corner and drew circles on the floor...

    The female manager nodded and said, ¡°We do ept paying by installments here. The down payment is 30%, which is 924,000 Gxy Dors. You just have to pay the remaining within three years¡¯ time. But if you can¡¯t pay up within three years, we will reim the vi and we will also not return the down payment to you.¡± Yup, it was no wonder the female manager didn¡¯t mention any other conditions. Simple. If they couldn¡¯t pay up within three years, the 924,000 down payment would be considered the rent for three years¡¯ stay in the vi... All housing estates were as ck as one another, they definitely wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss!

    Hong Dali started counting. ¡°Down payment is 924,000 dors. I have 1,150,000 dors now. After paying the down payment, I will be left with 226,000 dors. The mission requirement is to squander 200,000 in two months¡¯ time. Oh, just nice!¡±

    ¡°This shall be the one then!¡± Hong Dali grinned and directly decided. ¡°Li Yang, go and settle procedures for it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, just wait a while, Young Master.¡± Li Yang went with the female manager toplete the procedures. Speaking of which, the use of that level five VIP card came into effect now¡ªlevel five VIPs could enjoy a three percent discount when buying a house!

    Therefore, when Li Yang came back, he was very excited. ¡°Young Master, once she heard that you are a level five VIP, she directly gave us a three percent discount. We saved 92,400 dors buying the house, and saved 27,200 dors on the down payment!¡±

    Inside the space watch, Tang Long directly kneeled. ¡°What the heck, the money used on applying for the VIP card has already been made up for!?¡±

    Tang Muxin grinned and violently patted Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Dali, you are indeed awesome. Haha, this VIP card is really worth it!¡±

    That was why there was a saying that money still needed to be spent...

    ¡°Yup, hahaha, we finally have a house! Brothers, let¡¯s go choose our rooms!¡± The female manager instantly brought them to take a look at the house, passed them the key, andpleted the procedures. Speaking of which, out of the many years she worked here, this was the most straightforward transaction she ever made¡ªfrom the time Hong Dali entered topleting the procedures, only less than ten minutes had passed!

    Speaking of which, this vi was indeed not bad. There was practically no difference from what they saw on the holographic projection. It was very magnificent and high-ss looking. The environment of the vi was very good, the technologies inside were very advanced too. Therefore, everything inside was all simple and convenient to use.

    For example, once they entered the living room, there was a very high-ss holographic projection which could be used to watch the newest movies and television programs.

    The robot maids were very obedient, they only had to be instructed once and wouldplete the instructions. There were special lifts for going up and down the vi too. The temperature in the vi was also fixed at a suitable temperature. What made Hong Dali most satisfied was the bed in the room that he chose. When he wanted to sleep, there would be a luby when he lied down on the bed. Awesome!

 Chapter 682 - Alien Core

    <h4>Chapter 682: Alien Core</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Ah, life is so beautiful!¡± As he looked at Granzon parked outside the window, Hong Dali sighed. ¡°Life here is really good. When I have enough money in the future, I will return to Earth once a week. If the opportunity arises, I will ask Dad and Mum toe here to have some fun too, hehe!¡±

    ¡°It costs a lot to space warp!¡± Tang Long cried. ¡°Can you not be so prodigal?!¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡± said Hong Dali.

    Now that they had a base camp, the next step was to startying a good foundation.

    Hong Dali began to make arrangements. ¡°Well, brothers, start getting busy! Sister Xiaoyi, you¡¯re responsible for inquiring about the prices of items here. That is your forte, hehe.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi smiled and agreed. ¡°OK, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°James,¡± Hong Dali directed James. ¡°You make movies. You need to know yourself as well as your opponent so you will not lose to them. Naturally, you must first understand the enemy¡¯s situation. Watch the movies here. Well, if there¡¯s a chance I want to watch them too. Let me know when you find them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master Dali.¡± James was very respectful towards Hong Dali now. ¡°I will do as per your instructions.¡±

    ¡°As for Xinxin and Sister Nianwei, ah, and Heartbreaker, our task is more difficult.¡± Hong Dali turned to look at Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Lucifer, who had been standing quietly to one side looking around curiously. ¡°We will enter the Gxy Virtual Network and take a look to see what else is going on around here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, no problem!¡± Going adventuring in the Gxy Virtual Network and looking around to see what the virtual world was like was a good job. The three immediately agreed.

    As for Levis, his task was very simple¡ªthere was a special gym in the vi. All he had to do was workout and digest what Wang Daoming had taught him...

    Soon, the work distribution waspleted and everyone started to move off to their own tasks.

    Ling Xiaoyi, the valuation genius, was responsible for enquiring about the prices here. The Hollywood people were responsible for looking for movies to watch. Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Lucifer were going into the virtual world.

    ...

    On the vast expanse of the continent, three people appeared with a frame refresh.

    This was a massive city. It was impossible to see its end. Huge creatures flew past overhead in the sky from time to time, looking simr to the dragons in western legends.

    The city was simr to medieval cities in fantasy stories on Earth, just that it was bigger and even more spectacr.

    The street was particrlyrge at fifty meters wide. There were peopleing and going. Every now and then, people appeared and disappeared. That was when people entered the world or left it.

    The AI butler Tang Long had be a little panda-like creature perched on Hong Dali¡¯s shoulders¡ªin the virtual world, in order to distinguish people from smart butlers, smart butlers appeared in pet form. Tang Long had chosen to be a panda, the cutest. Birds of a feather flock together. Judging from his character, Tang Long had a lot of potential in bing an amusing idiot.

    When they arrived, Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Lucifer were out of their element.

    Although they had connected to the Gxy Virtual Network on Earth, it could only be regarded as a newly discoverednd, barren and undeveloped. Nothing had been built yet.

    It was totally different here. The streets were crowded and the roads surrounded by a variety of beautiful buildings. There were a variety of storefronts like weapons stores, armor shops, props stores, hospitals, and many more. There were more things for sale here than one could imagine.

    The four of them walked and looked around. They had just arrived and many things were unfamiliar, but it was just window shopping. The keyword was ¡°shopping¡±¡ªHong Dali was most satisfied with the fact that he did not get tired while shopping in the virtual world...

    As they were walking, they suddenly heard a shout from the crowd. ¡°Have a nce, take a look! Thetest Alien Core,plete attributes, we have it in high, mid and low-grades. If you¡¯re passing by, don¡¯t miss it!!¡±

    ¡°Alien Core? What is that?¡± Hong Dali asked Tang Long, who was on his shoulder. ¡°Is it something very valuable?¡±

    ¡°So-so.¡± Tang Long, who had taken on the appearance of a panda, sighed and said, ¡°The Alien Core is one of the most important things in the virtual world. You must understand that currency in this world has an equivalent value in the real world. This made people more than willing to explore various worlds¡ªthe Alien Core is a magic stone that can increase a character¡¯s attributes. As the name implies, this is an energy core from the body of an alien. It contains very powerful forces. Iid on weapons or armor, it can greatly enhance a character¡¯s attributes.

    ¡°In addition, the Alien Core can also be integrated with other medicinal materials through an alchemist¡¯s refining. It has all kinds of magical effects and is an essential medicine for adventure. Therefore, you should be able to deduce its value.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I wondered what it was.¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a gem for iying? They made it sound so mysterious...¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡± Tang Long cursed ungentlemanly. He said, ¡°What do you know? A Strength +5 Alien Core is worth at least two thousand Gxy Dors! The more attributes it adds, the higher the value! An Alien Core that adds ten attribute points is worth at least thirty thousand Gxy Dors! Not everyone can afford to use such a thing! If there are higher level gems that can increase the power of fighting moves, it will be even more expensive! Country bumpkins who don¡¯t understand anything should not disgrace themselves here!¡±

    Country bumpkins?

    Hong Dali rubbed his nose. He remembered that he could make attribute gems, so he usually could not be bothered to look at ordinary gems...

    Tang Long continued to exin important information about the Alien Core to Hong Dali. ¡°The Alien Core enhances the attributes of human beings and contains many mysterious relics and different dimensions, so that people have more chances to save themselves when faced with danger. You must know that not everyone can enter ces with precious resources and rare items just because they want to! For example, a different dimension which has a lot of valuable materials, but is essible only once a month or even only once a year. If you die, you¡¯ll have to wait for the next time it is essible. At that time, with the enhanced attributes given by the Alien Core, it might be possible to obtain more treasure from inside. Without these added attributes, you might not survive the abuse inside¡ªyou get it.¡±

    Yes, now they understood. Everything was for the sake of adventure.

    Simply put, with the attributes given by this Alien Core, people could make more money.

    Hong Dali and the other three had a little more understanding why people were so desperate to buy the core.

    Tang Long continued, ¡°So, although one core can only increase attributes by five or six points, how many pieces of equipment can a person wear? One piece can be iid with one to three cores. With a total of many tens of cores on various equipment, the attribute increase will be much more than just a little. Those who have martial arts secret manuals which boost their attributes will definitely get into a frenzy trying to obtain a good core when they see one!¡±

    Even if you can set up thirty cores, one core will increase the power by five points. This is one hundred and five. Then, there is a doubling of martial arts. That is, three hundred forces...

    If they calcted it like that, this was really popr!

    ¡°Dali, since it¡¯s so fun, let¡¯s go take a look?¡± Tang Muxin pulled Hong Dali¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t buy anything, it¡¯ll be fun to have a look. Anyway, we¡¯re not in a hurry to go explore.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and then followed the flow of people to the Alien Core shop.

    Anyway, they were there to familiarize themselves with the surroundings, so Hong Dali did not really mind.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, are you thinking of buying some Alien Cores?¡± Once they entered the store, a salesperson approached and greeted them respectfully. ¡°Our store has just received a new batch of Alien Cores of all qualities. May I know what kind of attributes you are looking for, Sir?¡±

    ¡°Ah, we¡¯re just looking,¡± Hong Dali said with a smile. He did not feel embarrassed at all. ¡°How many attribute points does your best core add? How much is it?¡±

    When he heard that Hong Dali was just browsing, the salesperson immediately lost interest in entertaining him. There were so many customers, why would he want to waste time on people who were just browsing? The salesperson pointed to a sign at the side and said, ¡°They are all up there. You can see for yourself, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, got looked down upon?!¡± Tang Long gloated and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what to say. Even if you are not buying you should at least pretend, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Actually, I did it on purpose,¡± Hong Dali said with a smile. ¡°I hate long introductions. I can just see for myself and decide if I want to buy.¡±

    The four of them walked to the front of the sign. The prices of the cores were quite standardized¡ª

    Five attribute points¡ªStrength: 2000 Gxy Dors, Agility: 1500 Gxy Dors, Reflexes: 1200 Gxy Dors.

    Six attribute points¡ªStrength: 4,000, Agility: 3,000, Reflexes: 2,400.

    Seven attribute points¡ªStrength: 8,000, Agility: 6,000, Reflexes: 4,800.

    Eight attribute points...

    Nine attribute points...

    Ten attribute points¡ªStrength: 64,000, Agility: 48,000, Reflexes: 38,400.

    This was actually nothing. The stars of the show were the percentage increase cores. An increase of 10% cost 50,000. 20%, 100,000. 30%, 200,000. 40% and 50% were out of stock!

    Damn, this stuff was really expensive!

    The vi that Hong Dali had just bought had a livable area of 1,400 square meters. It was only three million. However, a percentage increase core that could increase attributes by 30% cost two hundred thousand! It was equivalent to one-fifteenth of the vi! One core was equal to a house that was one hundred square meters!

    My God, it¡¯s robbery!

    Hong Dali suddenly touched his nose. This seemed a little too much...

    He now had a little over twenty thousand Gxy Dors left. It seemed that this amount of money was only enough to be pocket money...

    After they left the core store, Hong Dali and the other three people window-shopped along the shopping street. A look there, a nce here. It was quite leisurely. The important thing was, they had no specific purpose in mind, they were just familiarizing themselves with the ce!

    Soon, the few of them stopped in front of a small vendor. Tang Muxin extended a pale, dainty hand and casually picked up an aqueous-blue gemstone ne. She postured with it on her neck and asked Hong Dali with a smile, ¡°Dali, does it look good?¡±

 Chapter 683 - Squander!

    <h4>Chapter 683: Squander!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Yes, it looks good!¡± Hong Dali took a good look. The ne looked very good on Tang Muxin¡¯s pearly white neck. It looked especially luminous on her. The ne looked good, the person looked even better. He immediately asked the stall owner, ¡°Boss, how much is this ne?¡±

    ¡°Miss, it looks good on you.¡± Tang Muxin was a youngdy with one hundred and twenty-five points in charm. The stall owner, ady of about thirty years old, nodded approvingly as she looked at her. ¡°This ne is made of water drop jade. It is just an ornamental essory that does not add any attributes, so it costs only five Gxy Dors.¡±

    Five Gxy Dors would make this a mid-grade ornamental essory¡ªafter all, it was not considered a piece of equipment and it did not add to any attributes.

    If it were anyone else, he might have tenderlymented on thedy¡¯s beauty, pay for the ne, and put it on for her personally. It would be really romantic and would increase thedy¡¯s affection for him.

    Unfortunately, that was other people. Prodigal Hong was Prodigal Hong. There was noparison.

    ¡°Boss, how much is that?¡± Hong Dali pointed at another essory and asked, ¡°How about this, and this...¡±

    ¡°Five Gxy Dors, four Gxy Dors.¡± The boss told Hong Dali the price of each item. ¡°This one is a little more expensive, twelve Gxy Dors.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all very cheap.¡± Hong Dali said decisively, ¡°Five thousand. I want all of it. I¡¯ll bring them home as gifts.¡±

    ¡°Brat!¡± Tang Long, who had be a panda, said, ¡°You just have to buy one or two of these things. Why in the world did you buy all of it?! Five thousand dors is not a small amount!¡± Although Invincible East was rich, he was not so rich that his money had to be squandered like that...

    ¡°Ah, I think they look good,¡± Hong Dali said matter-of-factly. ¡°So I bought all of it. My Xinxin and Sister Nianwei can wear whichever they want! One per day, no need for repetitions!¡±

    Great, once he said this, the originally romantic ambiance became different...

    ¡°I can¡¯t wear so many...¡± Tang Muxin looked at the two hundred over pieces of essories at the store and looked down in despair. ¡°Dali, you idiot, the atmosphere was actually quite nice...¡±

    Li Nianwei covered her mouth and gave a littleugh. Perhaps this was Young Master¡¯s style. It was actually quite interesting...

    In the end, buying the entire stall for five thousand dors ended up reducing Tang Muxin¡¯s affections for him by one point.

    Damn it!

    Lucifer pped his forehead. Young Master was really... stupid!

    ¡°Eh, this ne is quite pretty.¡± Just as Hong Dali was getting ready to pack up the little trinkets, a female voice was heard. Suddenly, another youngdy who was about eighteen or neen years old appeared near the four of them. The youngdy pushed her way in and picked up the water drop jade ne Tang Muxin was trying on previously. She postured with the ne in front of her own neck. As she looked, she called out to a man who was walking slowly toward her. ¡°Big Brother Fang, does this look nice on me?¡±

    The youngdy spoke rapidly. As she chattered, she sounded like a little magpie.

    However, she was quite pretty. She had short sky-blue hair which actually went quite well with the blue of the water drop jade.

    ¡°Yes, it looks nice.¡± Big Brother Fang approached slowly and praised her. ¡°It really looks very pretty on you. I¡¯ll buy it for you if you like it, what do you think?¡±

    Big Brother Fang was about 1.85 meters tall and good looking. He had a confident smile on his face and it was obvious he was the kind of man that women dreamed of.

    ¡°Brat.¡± Panda Tang Long swatted Hong Dali hard on the back of his head. ¡°Look at him, then look at you. I¡¯m so angry I¡¯m about to die!¡±

    Tang Muxin nodded vehemently. Yes, yes!

    Then, Hong Dali did something that made everyone depressed. Actually, he did not really do much, all he did was say, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m very sorry. This stall has beenpletely bought by me...¡± And then he added, ¡°Including this ne...¡±

    Damn!

    Tang Long barely resisted killing him with one bite. He was breaking up a pair of lovers!

    Tang Muxin was depressed. Hong Dali waspletely ruining the atmosphere! He should not be doing that!

    Li Nianwei was depressed. Young Master really did not seem to have a single romantic cell in him.

    Lucifer was depressed. There was a heartbreaker like him next to Hong Dali and he was acting in such a callous manner.

    The girl was depressed. The ne was sold...

    As for Big Brother Fang, he was definitely depressed. Such a good opportunity to improve their rtionship had floated away like clouds.

    Hong Dali was not skilled at picking up girls, but he was a professional at spoiling matters when other people were trying to pick up girls. You had to hand it to him!

    ¡°Ah, that...¡± After a short pause, it was obvious that that Big Brother Fang was a shrewd man who had experience in love. ¡°Since the stall has been bought by you, brother, it would not be nice if I insist on buying the ne. How about this, brother, I can give you a +5 Alien Core in exchange for the ne. What do you think?¡±

    Big Brother Fang was indeed a love expert! Once he said that everyone¡¯s expressions immediately changed!

    ¡°Look! This is the way!¡± Tang Long gave Hong Dali another hard swat and then hurriedly instructed him in a low voice. ¡°A +5 Alien Core costs two thousand dors. This ne is only worth five Gxy Dors. Sell, must sell!¡±

    Tang Muxin was once again dejected. Hong Dali was good in every other way, how was it that he had no romance in him at all? Why?!

    The youngdy¡¯s eyes brightened and she eximed happily, ¡°Big Brother Fang, you are so good to me! I don¡¯t want this ne anymore. I am content with just your words!!¡±

    The owner of the street stall stared at him. A rich man, this was a really rich man!

    At that moment, everyone was looking at Hong Dali, waiting to see what he would do.

    As expected, Prodigal Hong did not react like other people. He actually shook his head!

    ¡°What, brother, you can¡¯t help me out here?¡± Seeing that Hong Dali had rejected him once again, Big Brother Fang was feeling a little awkward. ¡°Brother, if you feel it¡¯s too little, I can add another core.¡±

    In an instant, the ne¡¯s value went from two thousand to four thousand, but the situation was tense now.

    If it were anyone else, they would either outright refuse to trade for the sake of their pride or quickly make the trade for the sake of money. Hong Dali, however, smiled and said, ¡°A gentleman must help others fulfill their desires. I will give this ne to your prettypanion as a gift. Talking about money harms rtionships!¡±

    He refused to exchange it for two Alien Cores and gave it away instead!

    ¡°Prodigal!¡± Tang Long pounded on Hong Dali¡¯s shoulders, crying to the heavens. ¡°Two Alien Cores! Four thousand dors! He wanted to give those to you in exchange for your ne. Not only did you reject it, but you also gave the ne away for free instead! God, there is no logic!¡± When he said that there was no logic, there was indeed none. Tang Long was a man¡ªno, an AI butler¡ªwho had seen the world, but nowhere in his logic coding was there a scene where people gave away money which was practically in their hands. What kind of situation was this? Was his coding out of date? It could not be, it had only been a thousand years...

    ¡°Ah? This... that...¡± Big Brother Fang was also a little confused after hearing what Hong Dali said. He was a little angry earlier, but in order to make hisdy happy, he was willing to make the trade. However, the other guy just gave it to her? And rejected two Alien Cores?

    Big Brother Fang took the ne from Hong Dali, stunned beyond words. Finally, he muttered, ¡°Well, in that case, I will ept your offer, brother. I am the Thunderbolt Dynasty Union President, Fang Han. This is my friend, Xue Ji. If you need any help, brother, let me know. If it¡¯s within my power, I will do what I can.¡±

    Look at how eloquent he was!

    Tang Muxin pouted. Giving up the ne was no big deal, but Hong Dali, that piece of wood, was too hateful! If he could be just one-tenth, no, just one-hundredth as romantic as Fang Han, that would be enough!

    ¡°Oh, Big Brother Fang is the President of a big union. Hello, hello!¡± Hong Dali had no idea how big the Thunderbolt Dynasty Union was, but he could not go wrong if he called it ¡°big¡±. He quickly put out his hand. ¡°Hello, hello, my name is Hong Dali. I¡¯m a prodigal!¡±

    ¡°Brother Dali, you...¡± Fang Han did not know whether tough or to cry. He had no idea that a handshake was a greeting on Earth and was confused. ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is how we express friendship where Ie from.¡± Hong Dali looked at Lucifer. ¡°I put my hand out. What should you do?¡±

    Lucifer quickly put his hand out and shook Hong Dali¡¯s hand. The two of them looked at Fang Han. ¡°Like this.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that is an interesting greeting.¡± Fang Han smiled and put his hand out to shake Hong Dali¡¯s hand. ¡°Pleased to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Same, same. Haha!¡± Hong Daliughed and asked Lucifer to pack up before he said, ¡°Big Brother Fang, this is my first time here. Do you know of anything fun to do?¡±

    It was rare to meet someone who seemed amicable enough, so Hong Dali wasted no time in getting as much information as he could.

    Speaking of which, although Tang Long had been with a great man like Invincible East for many years, he had never been to the virtual world near Shenlou City. Since this virtual world was for people to explore, every region must have different special traits. Tang Long had no idea what kind of areas there were nearby to explore. He could only ask other people in the world.

    ¡°Actually, we have half an hour before we have to gather to go to a new and mysterious ce.¡± Fang Han looked around before whispering, ¡°Would Brother Dali like toe with us? It can be dangerous inside, so when the timees, Brother Dali, you should be fine if you just observe from the fringe.¡±

    Recently appeared! Secret area! This was great. It was best for adventuring!

    As expected, when Hong Dali and the others heard that there was such a ce, their eyes lit up. Tang Muxin said, ¡°Dali, great. Let¡¯s go take a look?¡±

    Tang Long also hurried to give advice. ¡°A new area usually means that there has been a change in certain areas. It will be very dangerous. It also means that you may get a lot of very valuable things inside! What youck most is a foundation. Money is a small issue, the key is awork of contacts. Develop this rtionship with Fang Han well and start off slow. Get a foothold here and it will be easy to further develop after that.¡±

 Chapter 684 - You Have Never Fought Hundreds of Thousands of People?!

    <h4>Chapter 684: You Have Never Fought Hundreds of Thousands of People?!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Of course, money was like fleeting clouds to Hong Dali. He just wanted to have fun. ¡°Okay, okay. If Big Brother Fang Han don¡¯t find us bothersome, we¡¯ll follow you!¡±

    ¡°Why would I.¡± Fang Hanughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask my men to protect you. If it¡¯s not too dangerous inside, it would be no problem for a few of them to take care of you.¡±

    Since he had said that, they soon set off.

    When they arrived at the portals, Fang Han taught them how to use it. ¡°One Gxy Dor will allow you to teleport once. We set up a special teleport point near the risky ce. Just follow me.¡± He then said to the people manning the portals, ¡°Six people in total. I¡¯ll pay.¡±

    Hence, all six of them stood at the altar for teleporting. A gorgeous white light shed. When they looked again at the scenery around them, they eximed.

    The ce they arrived at waspletely different.

    There was arge forest in front of them, and it was all covered with thick snow. Fang Han said, ¡°ording to the information provided by the virtual world, the snow was caused by the crazy magician Herazl. In order to strengthen his Frost Magic, he signed a soul contract with the Elemental Sprite. Hundreds of thousands of people havee with the intention to explore but all died. It¡¯s terrifying.¡±

    Hundreds of thousands of people came to explore but died?! Oh my God. Herazl is too strong.

    ¡°You have never fought hundreds of thousands of people?¡± Hong Dali followed behind Fang Han and asked carefully. ¡°This Herazl, is he a demon king?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly.¡± Fang Han said, ¡°Due to its terrain, at one time, only a few thousand people cane face to face with Herazl. The key is that he is a magician. Most of the spells are all range-type. The more people there are, the more they suffer. Once the magices across anyone, they would die. If you are not able to move, you can¡¯t fight. Hence, although this is a ce where valuable materials are likely to exist, after so many people died, not many peoplee here anymore¡ªthe thing is, the same person can onlye to this forest once a month.¡±

    Hong Dali understood now.

    In other words, in the virtual world, ces for exploring like this were not like those duplicated in Earth¡¯s online gaming. This was one of a kind.

    The Boss was strong, the items he dropped were good. But once the Boss died, the adventure came to an end. It was unlike online gaming where one kept fighting.

    Didn¡¯t Fang Han mention, hundreds of thousands of people were useless...

    ¡°That, how many of us are there this time?¡± Hong Dali touched his nose. Such a Boss, if they wanted to defeat him, there should be at least a few thousand people, right?

    ¡°I arranged for three thousand people to try.¡± Fang Han smiled. ¡°If we still can¡¯t defeat Herazl this time, I intend to give up. After all, a battle of three thousand people is not cheap.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali secretly asked Tang Long, ¡°Uncle Tang Long, the battles that happen here, do items drop when they die? Otherwise, why would Big Brother Fang say it¡¯s not cheap?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not wrong.¡± Tang Long exined, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to carry out a plot-based adventure mission. Three thousand people, other things aside, each person has a potion to enhance their attributes¡ªthat costs tens of thousands of Gxy Dors. To defeat an evil mage-type monster is very depleting. Not talking about potions for strength, agility, and reflexes, there should be potions for fighting against the cold when battling ice-type magicians, right? Otherwise, if it was difficult to move around, how would they fight? Do some calctions. Three thousand people, one potion for fighting against the cold is fifteen Gxy Dors, that¡¯s 45,000 Gxy Dors. The other potions for strength, agility, and reflexes add up to twenty-four Gxy Dors a set. Three thousand sets would be 72,000 Gxy Dors. So, one battle would cost about 120,000 Gxy Dors. Not everyone can afford that.¡±

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s expensive!¡± Even Hong Dali was shocked.

    One battle was worth one-fourth of a vi?!

    Hong Dali finally understood. Indeed, once they were in the universe, things were multiplied by several times. Just one battle, restricted by the terrain, involved three thousand people. If there were any big missions in the future...

    Sure enough, Tang Long exined, ¡°The virtual world is a ce that devours money, a ce that allows people to vent. Think about it, in reality, there are times when people get tired, grievous from work, or when things don¡¯t go smoothly. There are all sorts of emotions. But in the real world, it is hard for them to find a ce to vent. Hence, this is the best ce. This adventure of three thousand people is just a small fight. You have never seen the real star wars, where billions of people invade at once. It ismon for tens of billions to die in one battle.¡±

    Tens of billions dying in one battle! Damn! If it were on Earth, the server would just hang!

    ¡°That scary?!¡± Hong Dali stuck out his tongue in fear. ¡°Tell me about this invasion battle?¡±

    ¡°For example,¡± Tang Long described. ¡°The scope of the main city of Shenluo is an independent world. This silver-blue super has more than 3,600 main cities, each of which is an independent world. If the world wants to connect with other worlds, the space-time portal has to be opened. This space-time portal opens once a year. The random connection between each world, once the portal is opened, there is war. People on this side wants to go over, people on the other side wants toe over. Once they sh, they fight until the sky turns dark. It¡¯s very enjoyable.¡±

    They finally knew. There were all sorts of things in this Gxy Virtual World. There¡¯s fun to be had!

    They soon arrived on the outskirts of the forest. An elf-like young girl with light purple skin and pointy ears sat on the ground. She looked at Hong Dali and the others and said, ¡°Respected warrior, please help us defeat the evil ice-type mage Herazl. Save mypanions. Uh uh uh!¡±

    This poor thing...

    Hong Dali was the kindest. He nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. No problem!¡±

    Into the forest, the people under Fang Han¡¯s Thunderbolt Dynasty assembled and stood neatly in a group. The first person stood three meters tall, had dark green skin and wore steel armor. Once he saw Fang Han approaching, he respectfully said, ¡°Young Master, all three thousand people who are participating in this operation have assembled. Please give your instructions.¡± As he said that, he looked at Hong Dali who was standing beside and asked curiously, ¡°These are...¡±

    ¡°Adamu, didn¡¯t I say to call me President in the virtual world?¡± Fang Han frowned slightly before saying, ¡°These are friends that I just met. They¡¯re here to look around.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Although he agreed, this Adamu was clearly simple-minded. ¡°Should we go in now? Young Master¡¯s friends...¡±

    ¡°I said to call me President. Don¡¯t call me Young Master!¡± Fang Han stomped on Adamu¡¯s foot angrily. ¡°If you get it wrong again, I¡¯ll punish you to face the wall for one month!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young... President.¡± Luckily, he didn¡¯t get it wrong again. Otherwise, he would have to face the wall when they got back... Adamu replied, ¡°Are President¡¯s friends going in as well? It¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go in together. I get along with them quite well.¡± Fang Han nodded slightly. ¡°Anyway, even if they die inside, there¡¯s no loss. Just take it that they¡¯re here for fun.¡± That was true. Anyway, Hong Dali and the others wouldn¡¯t need to take any potions. They would just wander around the outskirts. There was no loss if they died. They would just return to the city. No loss.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Adamu walked over to Hong Dali and bowed respectfully. ¡°President¡¯s friends, don¡¯t run about when you go in. The mage is very powerful.¡± What he meant was for them not to destroy their formation. After all, the wizard¡¯s magic range was veryrge. If arge group died because of them, it would be bad.

    Hong Dali and the others understood and nodded.

    After all, Fang Han had already done them a favor by agreeing to bring them along. They should not hinder their battle. It wouldn¡¯t be nice.

    Three thousand people were almost like a small military troop. As they walked in, Fang Han asked, ¡°Have you changed to the equipment that I asked you to prepare earlier? How is it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have changed it.¡± Adamu held back hisughter as he lifted the equipment. ¡°Our luck is really good. The tooth from the Mid City-level Typhoon Silver Wolf that we killed previously was indeed a high-level weapon material. I specially asked people to make a pair of Wolf-tooth Arm Armor and its attributes are quite good.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Wolf-tooth Arm Armor? Let me see.¡± Fang Han took over a pair ofrge steel armor and said with satisfaction, ¡°Wolf-tooth Arm Armor, excellent quality. Attack: 25-28, Strength: +13, Agility: +11. There are also three iy jacks, its attacks are not bad.¡±

    Hong Dali asked Tang Long softly, ¡°It seems like the attributes are so-so. That is considered not bad?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Tang Longmented. ¡°The beasts in the virtual world are ssified as the mostmon Urban-level, Town-level, Small City-level, Mid City-level, Big City-level, Main City-level, and-level. Seven levels in total. Using materials from Mid City-level beasts, such attributes are considered not bad. If you¡¯re lucky to kill a Main City-level beast, that would be like striking the lottery. The materials could be sold for a few million.¡±

    ¡°Materials from Main City-level beasts could be sold for a few million?¡± Hong Dali touched his nose. ¡°How about-level?¡±

    -level beasts?¡± Tang Long sneered. ¡°That is in the range of tens of millions. You don¡¯t have to think about it.-level beasts cannot be killed without tens of thousands of people.¡±

    Speaking of-level beasts, he rode on one previously. It was so-so...

    ¡°Is the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger a-level beast?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously.

    -level beasts could not be killed without tens of thousands of people? But the strength of the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger didn¡¯t look like much...

 Chapter 685 - Family Feud

    <h4>Chapter 685: Family Feud</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger? It¡¯s only Big City-level.¡± Tang Long pouted. ¡°Did Deca tell you the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger was a-level beast? That guy was bluffing you. But it¡¯s not exactly his fault. Just by looking at his spaceship, I could tell he is unable to gain such information. The time he met the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger was probably his first time seeing a beast above Mid City-level. He only knows that it is very powerful. But as to how powerful it is, he wouldn¡¯t have known at his level.¡±

    When Hong Dali heard that, he understood.

    It was the first meeting, who didn¡¯t know how to bluff? Hence, Deca bluffed that the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger was a-level beast. In fact, a real-level beast¡¯s body would be at least a few hundred meters long. It was definitely not something that Deca could see at his level.

    ¡°How about this frost magician Herazl, what level would he be at?¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°It is said it has killed hundreds of thousands of people, could he be-level?¡±

    ¡°What joke is that?¡± Tang Long pouted. ¡°Fang Han is not stupid. If Herazl was a-level boss, he would not just bring three thousand people along. I estimate him to be a Big City-level boss, about one level apart from the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger. Anyway, this group of people is a little mysterious.¡±

    As they talked, they had reached the gate of a giant pce in the middle of the frost forest. Hong Dali was suddenly overjoyed!

    At this moment, many people had gathered at the gate, shouting¡ª

    ¡°Standard Iron Warrior seeking employment. Only ten Gxy Dors and I will apany you for the expedition. If you need me, just take me along!¡±

    ¡°Professional Cleric seeking employment. Eight Gxy Dors, absolutely professional!¡±

    ¡°Professional Sniper seeking for a group. Only nine Gxy Dors. Seeking for love and support. Can cook and warm the bed!¡±

    Woah, there were people like that everywhere, so intimate...

    Tang Muxinughed. ¡°People like these can really be seen everywhere.¡±

    Li Nianweiughed as well. ¡°It¡¯s really quite intimate.¡±

    Fang Han, who was leading the group,ughed. ¡°These people will take the risk for money. Anyway, there is no loss if they die inside. But our group are all elites in the union. We don¡¯t need them.¡±

    En, seemed like it was a good job. It was not a bad idea to wait here for groups when one ran out of money...

    Fang Han¡¯srge army was ready to enter the Frost Pce to battle the frost magician Herazl. Three thousand people marched in with great force. The people who gathered outside saw Hong Dali and his gang following in as well. They suddenly whispered, ¡°Hey, look. What are those four people doing? Take a sightseeing tour?¡± ¡°They are probably friends of the leader. I know the leader, he is the President of the Thunderbolt Dynasty Union, Fang Han. His identity is a mystery, but he¡¯s quite strong. Not just an average person.¡± ¡°It is said that Fang Han is not someone to fool around. Why would he bring a few burdens in?¡± ¡°Who knows? We can¡¯t predict how people of his level think.¡±

    Their discussion was not very loud, but it was not soft either. Tang Muxin could hear them and yelled back angrily, ¡°You are the burdens! Your whole family are burdens!¡± En, whoever dared talk bad about Hong Dali, the littless was the first to fight back!

    Once they saw Tang Muxin¡¯s reaction, they quickly looked away and continued shouting, ¡°Seeking for a group, only nine Gxy Dors. Seeking for love and support. Can cook and warm the bed!¡±

    I can¡¯t be bothered!

    Moving in with the army, the further they went in, the more voices they heard. Fang Han suddenly stopped and said, ¡°It seems I have some old friends ahead of us.¡±

    Everything was going the way he wanted, indeed. Hong Dali had predicted that someone woulde and stir up the scene. And it really happened...

    They turned at a corner and saw a huge group of people. They were split into two camps, about four thousand people in total. Both parties refused to budge in front of the pce¡¯s internal gate.

    The bigger party looked to be about two thousand and five hundred people. They stood blocking the gate of the pce. Why did the leader look so familiar...

    ¡°Haven¡¯t I seen this person before?¡± Hong Dali said curiously.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Tang Muxin said angrily. ¡°That¡¯s the rich young master we met at the registration of Shenluo¡¯s airspace!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh. It¡¯s him.¡± Hong Dali sighed. ¡°It seems that even in the universe, it¡¯s still not big enough. We even met him here.¡±

    The smaller party had about one thousand and four or five hundred people. They seemed much more disciplined and neat. Just that they were the minority, hence the deadlock. No one dared to make the first move.

    As for the leader of this party, he was blocked and could not be seen.

    What were these two groups of people doing at the gate of the pce? Fighting for territory? <i>Fighting at such a young age, I hate violence...</i> Hong Dali saw the two groups of people grinding their fists and was ted. ¡°Should I go ignite a fire? If I don¡¯t spark something, it would be against the heavens. I love watching a scene. Hehe...¡±

    The rich young master saw Fang Han and his group andughed instantly. ¡°Yo, yo, yo. Isn¡¯t this Brother Fang Han, you¡¯re finally here. Hehe.¡±

    <i>They know each other?</i>

    Hong Dali touched his chin. <i>Their rtionship seems fishy.</i>

    ¡°Fang Wei,¡± Fang Han narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re waiting to extend the time?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Fang Wei approached him, smiling. ¡°I heard big brother wasing to explore, so I came over too. How is it? Do you need help?¡±

    From his tone, he didn¡¯t sound very friendly. Hong Dali and his gang were in for a good show.

    ¡°You¡¯re more of a hindrance than a help. Forget it.¡± Indeed, there was heat in both parties¡¯ tones. ¡°I¡¯m afraid to receive help from my dear brother.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, we¡¯re from the same family, after all. Why do this? What¡¯s the point?¡± Fang Wei grinned and replied, then, he looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re Hong Dali, right? I was really intending to look for you. To think we would meet here.¡±

    ¡°You know me?¡± Hong Dali pointed at his nose. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°Your girls are not bad.¡± Fang Wei pointed at Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei. ¡°Five hundred thousand Gxy Dors for them to apany me for a month. How is it?¡±

    F**k! A prodigal scared by another prodigal. This was intolerable!

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hong Dali dug his nose. ¡°You can¡¯t afford them.¡±

    Fang Wei asked, ¡°There are women I can¡¯t afford? There should be a price. Tell me, how much?¡±

    Fang Han roared. ¡°Fang Wei! Don¡¯t go overboard, they¡¯re my friends. You¡¯re in no position to unt your might!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re priceless.¡± Hong Dali hummed. ¡°Why is this kid so dense?¡±

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo. A country bumpkin from the countryside. You have quite a temper.¡± Fang Weiughed and approached Tang Muxin. ¡°Five million, how is it?¡±

    Tang Muxin stood there, with her bright, clear eyes and a bit ofziness narrowing, staring at him insipidly. But she kept quiet.

    ¡°Not talking? I love cold beauties.¡± Fang Wei grinned cheekily. ¡°How about ten million?¡±

    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Seeing that Fang Wei was getting too much, Fang Han said in a cold and stern voice. ¡°Fang Wei, at the count of three, if you don¡¯t stop, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, heartless!¡± Fang Weiughed out loud. ¡°Fang Han, my dear big brother, we have been badgering for so many years. There were some wins and some losses. We have done even more heartless things. Who are you trying to scare? They¡¯re just a few country bumpkins, am I right? Hong Dali?¡± He looked at Hong Dali as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve checked, there¡¯s no such person in Teran. You must be a country bumpkin from some corner, right? You registered as a Level Five VIP once you arrived, you¡¯re quite a prodigal.¡±

    In fact, Hong Dali had intended to raise his hand. After all, the other party was getting too much. But when he heard that, he suddenly changed his mind.

    ¡°Ah, that, your name is Fang Wei?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, please stand aside. We still have matters to attend to.¡±

    He actually bore with it?

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei looked at each other. Tang Muxin whispered, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Dali is actually not doing anything?¡±

    ¡°Young Master must have other reasons.¡± Li Nianwei was certain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Lucifer remarked, thinking that further observation was required.

    Sure enough, when he saw that Hong Dali didn¡¯t say much, had no intention of fighting, and was not even angry, Fang Wei didn¡¯t know what to do. Even if he was thick-skinned enough, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke Hong Dali further. Fang Han saw the chance and sneered. ¡°Family brother, you cannot initiate a fight. My good brother, you¡¯re not thinking of viting this rule, right?¡±

    ¡°Fine!¡± Fang Wei said with hatred. ¡°Stand aside, everyone. Give way to them! Let them pass! We¡¯ll see how you get killed by the ice mage!¡±

    The group that Fang Wei brought along stood on two sides and let Fang Han and his group pass.

    As they walked on, the female leader of the smaller group who was against Fang Wei earlier on looked at Hong Dali curiously and muttered, ¡°Hong Dali? You can maintain your cool even in a situation like that, interesting.¡±

    When they arrived at the pce door, Fang Han smiled as he opened the door. ¡°Brother Dali, thank you. My palms were sweating just now.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I guessed so.¡± Hong Dali ruffled his hair, embarrassed. ¡°You belong to one family. From the way he talked, he was clearly provoking you to make the first move. If I really went against him, you wouldn¡¯t stay put. But if you made the first move, the consequences would be dire. So, hehe.¡±

 Chapter 686 - It Works This Way?!

    <h4>Chapter 686: It Works This Way?!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Haha, Brother Dali is indeed a smart person! I¡¯m determined to be your friend!¡± Fang Hanughed. Both of themughed for a while before Fang Han said, ¡°Yes, Fang Wei is one of the stronger members of the younger generation in my family. His ¡®thing¡¯ is very powerful and he has several habitables. He has been fighting with me for the position of the family heir. If I had fought with him today, things would be rough in the future. However, you¡¯re my friends and it wouldn¡¯t be right if I just watched him bully you. So... hehe, thank you.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I understand,¡± Hong Dali said with a smile. ¡°I get it.¡±

    It was a regr urrence in a big family. When Hong Dali was on Earth, he already had experience with it, so it was natural that he understood what was going on. In fact, when he saw the attitudes of Fang Wei¡¯s people earlier, he already knew that Fang Wei wanted Fang Han to attack him. If Fang Han had attacked he would have fallen straight into Fang Wei¡¯s trap. That was why, once Hong Dali understood what was going on, he was not angry at all¡ªsimply put, in Fang Wei¡¯s eyes, Hong Dali was just a fuse. If Hong Dali really attacked him because of this, the consequence would be dire. Not only would he offend Fang Wei, but it would also be hard to exin to Fang Han. It would be troublesome either way.

    It was better this way. Although he offended Fang Wei, he won Fang Han¡¯s friendship. Comparing this situation with the alternative, this was naturally much better.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Dali is quite clever.¡± Tang Muxin was quite satisfied with Hong Dali¡¯s performance. She smiled and whispered to Li Nianwei, ¡°He¡¯s a klutz at the little things but astute when ites to big things. That¡¯s what I like about him, hehe.¡±

    Tang Muxin¡¯s affections for Hong Dali +2, yes, yes.

    Speaking of it, the Frost Pce was actually quite empty. There were no boring little monsters. There was only one lonely person in the whole hall which was nearly 5,000 square meters big. He was the real target of everyone, the evil ice mage Herazl.

    ¡°I, Herazl, am the strongest God of Frost. Mortal, why are you not on your knees upon seeing me?¡± The evil ice mage Herazl saw Hong Dali and the others and immediately raised the staff in his hand. Before they even had time to prepare, a snowstorm that was about thirty meters wide blew straight at them.

    The snowstorm was so huge it destroyed the teams¡¯ formation. Just one attack and Fang Han had already lost a hundred people.

    ¡°Brother Dali, stand aside.¡± Fang Han did not expect the fighting to start before they even had time to prepare. He quickly arranged everyone. ¡°Everyone, form into groups of five, scatter and proceed!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± Hong Dali now understood why everyone was so nervous. It seemed that this ice mage was really difficult to defeat. Even Tang Long, who was perched on his shoulder, eximed, ¡°It¡¯s an elemental revolving mage. This should be fun.¡±

    It was actually an elemental revolving mage!

    Tang Muxin opened her eyes wide and watched the battle carefully. While watching, she asked, ¡°Uncle Tang Long, I¡¯m also an elemental revolving mage. Who is more powerful, me or him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Tang Muxin became an elemental revolving mage after going through one of the rings of the Five Element Wheel, the Ring of Water. Tang Long knew that, but there were differences between every mage. Tang Long said, ¡°The elemental revolving mage is actually just a collective name. Not all elemental revolving mages have the same amount of power. In short, there are different levels of elemental revolving mages. Herazl is a non-ying character(NPC) generated by the virtual world, so his elemental power is about the same as that of an intermediate-level mage. Any higher and it would be a Main City-level elemental revolving mage. The ice walls they make are at least five meters thick. I doubt we will ever meet one of those.¡±

    ¡°What about me, what about me?¡± Tang Muxin asked impatiently, ¡°How am I?¡±

    ¡°You are just a beginner.¡± Tang Long smiled. ¡°Watch the battle. Speaking of which, you¡¯re really lucky to be here today. This is a great learning experience for you as a beginner-level elemental revolving mage to watch an intermediate-level elemental revolving mage battle. Furthermore, he is of the same element. Your gain here is much more than any reward.¡±

    By this time, arge-scale battle had already begun in the hall. Herazl was indeed an intermediate-level elemental revolving mage. His ice bolts shot out like bullets from a machine gun. The people in Fang Han¡¯s group fell in batches like cut wheat. They lost more than five hundred people in a short time. At that time, they were still sixty meters away from Herazl!

    Sixty meters was not a big distance, but facing an elemental revolving mage, it was like attempting to cross a huge chasm.

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin secretly pulled at Hong Dali¡¯s clothes. ¡°Should we go and help?¡±

    Among the four people in Hong Dali¡¯s group, Tang Muxin was an ice mage, Li Nianwei was a metal mage, Lucifer was a dark mage, and Hong Dali was an all-element mage. It would not be a big problem if they were to help, but before Hong Dali could reply, Tang Long said, ¡°Try to stay out of it.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± asked Tang Muxin curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s important for elemental revolving mages,¡± Tang Long exined. ¡°You have no foundation in reality. Once someone finds out your identity, it¡¯s easy for them to find you in real life. Even if they are not a threat to you, they would be really annoying. So, don¡¯t expose your identity before you build a strong foundation!¡±

    There was a reason for him to say that.

    This virtual world was parallel to the real world. What did it mean to be an elemental revolving mage? That made you a friendly intermediate-level yer, which meant you had certain benefits when exploring. Therefore, once people realized that you were an elemental revolving mage, countlesspanies would approach you. If they did not kidnap you outright, just the hundreds ofpanies looking for you would be enough to annoy you...

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Muxin sat down on the ground. ¡°I will just watch the battle.¡±

    Li Nianwei and Lucifer sat down too. The two of them were not ice mages, but it was still beneficial for them to watch the battle.

    The problem was, the three of them could settle down and watch quietly, but Hong Dali was getting restless¡ªhe was naturally yful, and unless he was tired, there was no way he could stay still...

    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look around. You guys watch here,¡± Hong Dali said.

    The fight continued. Herazl suddenly shouted, ¡°Humans, you¡¯re very strong. You actually managed to break through my barrier. But that¡¯s nothing. Ice elves dancing in the air, I summon you. Punish these sphemous humans!¡±

    ¡°Blizzard! It¡¯s a blizzard!¡± Perched on Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder, Tang Long eximed in surprise, ¡°He is just a City-level boss, but he is able to use this skill!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Blizzard? What is that?¡± Hong Dali looked over curiously.

    At this time, Fang Han also noticed that something was not right and shouted loudly, ¡°Run! Everybody, quickly run!¡±

    Soon, the top of the pce rumbled. Freezing winds and snow descended from the sky. Numerous ice bolts rained down and ricocheted within the Frost Pce. The temperature plunged and anyone who was caught by the blizzard froze in two seconds.

    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so powerful!¡± Hong Dali watched, stunned. ¡°This move is super cool!¡±

    They were just watching and did not feel the force of the attack, but Fang Han and the others who were in the battle were having a hard time. With just one move, another one thousand and five or six hundred people died.

    By then, there were only about three hundred people left. All of these people had rtively higher attributes and ran faster. Everyone else who had lower attributes was dead.

    ¡°Damn, if we had any martial arts secret manual, even a low level one, it would be enough to end this fellow.¡± Fang Han said vehemently, ¡°Unfortunately, we have not been able to find any martial arts secret manuals! Damn it!¡±

    There were only about three hundred people left. Although Herazl had just unleashed a big move and was in a weakened state, the ground was covered in ice and snow so it was not easy for Fang Han and his group to advance.

    During that ten seconds or so when Herazl was in a weakened state, Fang Han and the others managed to get to a distance of about twenty meters from Herazl. However, by this time, Herazl had recovered!

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Seeing that there was a new wave of ice bolts, Fang Han gave uppletely.

    There was no way to win.

    The pce was not veryrge. That one big move by Herazil covered 90% of the area and it was mobile. Unless the entire legion had practiced martial arts secret manuals, there was no way to counter it. Once you got caught in the blizzard, you¡¯d die. How were they supposed to y?!

    Soon, the remaining three hundred people in Fang Han¡¯s team fell like cut wheat. Fang Han himself was barely holding on. At thest moment, Fang Han turned to look at Hong Dali and was just going to tell him to gather back in town when he saw something that stunned him.

    Everything started simple enough.

    Hong Dali was naturally restless, so he followed the wall and wandered around. Before long, he found a handle on the wall and a bunch of keys nearby.

    There was a door!

    Since there was a door, it should be opened. Out of curiosity, Hong Dali opened it.

    That was when things got exciting...

    It was a big group of forest elves! More than two thousand of them!

    When the prison gates of such arge group of forest elves were opened, they suddenly rushed out. Some nocked their bows and drew their arrows, some cast spells to dispel the cold. There were some who thawed everyone out. After just a minute or so, most of the three thousand people Fang Han brought had recovered!

    ¡°It works like that?!¡± Fang Han was so surprised his jaw almost hit the ground. ¡°I wondered howe we lost tens of thousands of people and we still cannot kill the ice mage. We had to cooperate with the forest elves that have been locked up! God!¡±

    ¡°This... this must be a joke?!¡± Tang Long was shocked as well. ¡°You... it works like that?!¡±

    Hong Dali sniffled and smiled. ¡°Ah, I find that my luck is not bad. When we entered the forest, I heard the elf¡¯s pleas for us to save herpanions, so I wondered, where could they be? And I really found them...¡±

    What the heck, it works like that!

 Chapter 687 - A Bountiful Day!

    <h4>Chapter 687: A Bountiful Day!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    With the help of the forest elves, the battle that followed was easy...

    ¡°No... No, it¡¯s impossible. Mortals, you are all just mortals, how could you avoid my magic, how could you hurt me!¡± Herazl¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief. He stood unmoving, shuddered, then crumpled onto the ground. ¡°Thank you... thank you... mortal, I... I¡¯m finally... free...¡±

    This... was the end?!

    An elemental revolving mage who had killed tens of thousands of people, died just like that?!

    Fang Han stood transfixed for a half minute before he finallyposed himself. ¡°Quick! Let me see the drops!¡±

    As he spoke, he rushed forward. After rummaging around for a while, he startedughing. ¡°Hahahaha, as expected, he¡¯s got good drops!¡±

    Ice Crystal, blue, excellent quality. There was a line of small characters above it: Pure ice elemental crystal, basic raw material used to make advanced ice attribute weapons.

    Frosted Staff Shards, blue, superior quality. Frost spell power increased by 20%, raw material used to make a Staff head.

    Instructions to make ¡°Frost Robe¡±. Exnation: Instructions to make the Frost Robe. Frost Robe: Excellent quality, Strength: +7, Agility: +6, Reflexes: +8, Spell Skill Damage increased by up to 15%, Frost Resistance: +4.

    ming Sword Skill. Exnation: Level one martial art secret manual, when mastered, attributes increased by 120%.

    If the first few items were worth a bit of money, thest one was worth a lot of money!

    Martial arts secret manual!

    This was something everyone dreamed of getting. It would be easy to sell it for millions of Gxy Dors!

    Everything in this world was good, but martial arts secret manuals were the most important of all. It was able to increase attributes in the virtual world as well as the real world. That was no joke!!

    Today was a bountiful day, with a lot of finds. After killing the Frost mage, Herazl, everything they gotbined would fetch four million! An absolutely astronomical amount!

    ¡°Hahaha, we have had a bountiful day.¡± Fang Han approached Hong Dali excitedly and said, ¡°Brother Dali, there are a total of four drops. You choose two first, I will take the other two!¡± He had put in the most effort for today¡¯s battle and just the health potions already cost him one hundred and forty thousand. However, the oue of the battle was reversed because of Hong Dali, so it was reasonable that Hong Dali got to choose first. Knowing what was the correct thing to do and actually doing it were two different matters. Fang Han did not hesitate at all. It showed that he was indeed a worthy friend with good character.

    ¡°I choose two?¡± Hong Dali touched his nose.

    The ice crystal was useless to him. ming Sword Skill was just a level one martial arts, it was not really interesting. He even threw the ¡°Magic Demon Skill¡± book into the dog house. This level one skill book would not pique his interest.

    However, the Frosted Staff Shards and the Frost Robe looked interesting, so Hong Dali chose these two. ¡°I want these two, they look pretty.¡±

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re not choosing the martial arts secret manual?¡± Tang Long was so angry he smacked him. ¡°Among the four items, the secret manual is the most valuable!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t practice martial arts, what do I want it for?¡± Hong Dali took the Frosted Staff Shards and threw them to Tang Muxin. ¡°I gave away the ne earlier, so this is for you now. Hehe, they should look pretty set in a ne.¡±

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin asked sweetly, ¡°Is it really for me?¡± She promised to kill anyone who said Hong Dali was not romantic.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali chuckled and preened. ¡°I¡¯ll make the Frost Robe for Sister Nianweiter. She will definitely look very pretty in it.¡±

    Li Nianwei smiled. ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡±

    Fang Han looked at Hong Dali from the corner of his eyes, seemingly deep in thought.

    <i>This Hong Dali is really a worthy friend. After taking this martial arts secret manual that is worth millions of Gxy Dors, I must make up for it somehow. I cannot leave things like that.</i> This was what Fang Han thought.

    ...

    Outside the Frost Pce.

    ¡°Young Master Wei,¡± One of the followers asked carefully, ¡°Big Young Master Fang Han¡¯s group has been inside for so long. There seems to be no activity, could they...¡±

    ¡°Could they what? They must have died inside,¡± Fang Wei said disdainfully. ¡°Hundreds of thousands have gone in and died. Their group is only three thousand strong, what can they aplish?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true.¡± The follower thought about it. ¡°What do we do next?¡±

    Fang Weiughed. ¡°That woman has been scared off and there is no one else here. What else is there to do? We will go in and collect my brother¡¯s corpseter. Hahahaha!¡±

    He and Fang Han had been feuding for so many years. Naturally, he would not pass up such a good opportunity to mock him.

    Just as he said that the pce gates suddenly opened. Fang Han, leading more than a thousand people, walked out chatting happily with Hong Dali and hispanions.

    As they walked, Fang Han said, ¡°That was a close call...¡± He nced briefly at Fang Wei as he said that and immediately shut up. ¡°I shall not say more in case some people get jealous. Hahaha! I am in a good mood today, are you free tonight? Shall we have a drink together? How about I pick you up?¡±

    They chatted as they walked, and when they passed by Fang Wei, they did not even nce at him. They treated him as air and ignored him!

    He had been ignored!

    When had Fang Wei ever been treated this way since he was born? Fuming mad, he gnashed his teeth and his fists were clenched so tightly they were close to bursting. ¡°Damn, investigate thoroughly. Exactly what happened inside? Look at Fang Han, he must have killed Herazl. Find out what drops they got inside!¡±

    He had just given themand when Fang Han suddenly turned around and waved the martial arts secret manual in his hand at Fang Wei. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to tell you, I just got this ¡®ming Sword Skill¡¯ from inside. My good brother, how about I sell it to you for five million?¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡± When he knew that a martial arts secret manual had actually appeared inside, Fang Wei stomped his foot angrily. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    An entire group of people disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Eh.¡± Seeing that Fang Wei had left angrily, Fang Han shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Brother Dali, I¡¯m sorry. Fang Wei is a petty person. I have to let him know this is what I got from inside, so he would give up and go away. Otherwise, once he finds out that we got it because of you... it will be very troublesome.¡± He said to the people around him, ¡°Everyone, remember. The Ice Mage Herazl was killed by our joint effort. It has nothing to do with Brother Dali. Do you all hear me?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone answered.

    ¡°Hehe, I understand.¡± Hong Dali smiled widely. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Big Brother Fang. Hehe.¡±

    What Fang Han meant was simple. If Fang Wei knew that Hong Dali helped to kill the ice mage, he would definitely create trouble for Hong Dali. However, if the mage was killed by Fang Han, there was nothing he could do.

    Once out of the frosty forest, Fang Han smiled and said, ¡°Brother Dali, there are no words to express my gratitude to you. I got to vent my anger today thanks to you. It will be my treat tonight. Do you have any means of contact? Give it to me, I will pick you up tonight. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Dali chuckled and had Tang Long provide him with a contact number. The two parties then went their separate ways.

    On the way, Tang Long was still feeling upset. ¡°Brat, that is a level one martial art secret manual. It is worth at least three million and you did not want it, you¡¯re really...¡±

    ¡°Aiyaya, I am a prodigal.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°I only care about spending money, I don¡¯t care about earning it! Oh, yes. By the way, isn¡¯t the purpose of this virtual world to encourage humans to practice martial arts more? Howe martial arts secret manuals are so expensive?¡±

    ¡°This, I really have to exin it to you.¡± Tang Long said, ¡°This world¡¯s martial arts secret manuals are divided into two types. One helps people be strong and healthy, this type is worth nothing. You can buy a set with just a few tens Gxy Dors. They are mass-produced. The other type is the real martial arts secret manuals. It can increase the various attributes of a person by a great degree. Generally, those who can afford such martial arts secret manuals are the warriors carefully cultivated by big corporations and influential families. These warriors are to join the militaryter. Rare things and people are expensive. In the Gxy Alliance, soldiers are prized for their skill and not their numbers. When they are on the battlefield, most soldiers can only be regarded as cannon fodder, their numbers count for nothing. Only those who are truly willing to go all out are qualified to practice the martial arts secret manuals and go onto the battlefield in the future.

    ¡°So, in a nutshell, this secret manual is the key to entering the military. Unless you are really clever and determined, you will not be able to master it. Those who can are military members with extraordinary status.¡±

    After Tang Long exined, Hong Dali understood.

    It was because the secret manuals were expensive and rare, so only those who were really willing to learn martial arts were able to master it. This was not like the mass production ofnguage and mathematics textbooks on Earth that anyone could learn and have a chance to advance. Here, if you were willing to pay huge sums of money to buy the martial arts secret manual, you should be someone who had the aptitude to learn it. In the hands of an ordinary person, it would be a sacrilegious waste of a rare item. This made everything simple. Those who could learn were likely to seed. That saved the military time and effort when recruiting. There were so many people in the gxy, if they had to screen everyone, they would be exhausted.

    They exited the forest and returned to the portal. With a sh of white light, they were back in the main city of Shenluo in the virtual world. They shopped around casually and as they prepared to log-off, Tang Long¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He said with a grin, ¡°Dali, do you see the shop that we just passed by?¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Yes, I see it. What about it?¡±

    Tang Long continued, ¡°There is a ck iron piece in the counter of that shop. Do you see it?¡±

    When they passed by earlier, Hong Dali had taken a quick nce at the items in the shop. Naturally, he had also seen the ck iron piece that Tang Long was talking about. It was a very old ck iron piece covered with rust spots and apanied by some yellow mud that had not been washed off. It looked like an item that had just been excavated from the soil.

    ¡°I see it.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Heheh, it¡¯s good stuff. I saw the price, it¡¯s very cheap...¡± Tang Long started chuckling.

 Chapter 688 - Thereâ€™s No Logic

    <h4>Chapter 688: There¡¯s No Logic</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    It was a good thing! If Invincible East¡¯s butler Tang Long said it, it definitely would not be too bad!

    Tang Muxin¡¯s glistened. If they bought it, when the value went up, it would sell for a lot of money!

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin said coquettishly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy it? Uncle Tang Lang said this is good, it must be worth a lot!¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Hong Dali shook his head decisively. ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal. Why would I buy anything that would earn money?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll die from talking to you ahhhhhh!¡± Tang Long almost wanted to bite this fellow to death. ¡°That¡¯s Noah Metal, a good material for armors. It is priced 3,500, but its actual value is at least 7,500! You just need to buy it. A change of hands would earn you two times the cost ahhhh!¡±

    A change of hands would earn them twice the cost! Tang Muxin got anxious. ¡°Dali, why don¡¯t you just buy it. Even if you don¡¯t sell it, it can be used to make something.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali hesitated reluctantly. ¡°In that case... I¡¯ll buy it? Aiya, my leg is numb...¡±

    ¡°Rascal,¡± Tang Long was furious. ¡°This is the virtual world. As if your leg would really be numb!¡±

    As Hong Dali was hesitating, another young man who looked fifteen or sixteen saw it too. His eyes lit up and he rushed up. He didn¡¯t buy the ck iron piece immediately. Instead, he asked about something that was beside. It was a green core stained with blood. The young man asked, ¡°Which beast does this core belong to?¡± The young man was quite handsome. He wore a white warrior robe and had a ck ring on his finger.

    ¡°Hehe, Young Master, you have sharp eyes. This core belongs to the Town-level beast, the Spirit Wooden Fox. This is considered the best among its ssification of cores. Strength +4. Other Spirit Wooden Fox cores only have Strength +3.¡± Seeing that he had customers, the shopkeeper introduced his products enthusiastically. ¡°If Young Master has his eyes on this, I¡¯ll sell it to you at only 700 Gxy Dors! This is a new core, fresh!¡±

    The young man smudged the blood on the core and realized that the blood had not dried up. He nodded slightly and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s a little expensive. Normal Town-level cores cost between 300 to 350. Although it¡¯s stronger, it¡¯s limited. Five hundred Gxy Dors. That¡¯s my final price.¡±

    The shopkeeper¡¯s mouth twitched and heughed. Clearly, he didn¡¯t expect the young man to haggle with him. He could onlyugh. ¡°Six hundred, that¡¯s my best price. After all, I¡¯m just trying to make a living...¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The shopkeeper finally sighed a breath of relief. The young man bent over and picked up the Noah metal piece. ¡°How about this, this metal piece looks quite interesting. Three thousand five hundred, I¡¯ll take it if you agree with the price.¡±

    The shopkeeper looked at the two items in the young man¡¯s hands and thought for a while. Then, he said, ¡°Okay, deal!¡±

    Hearing that, the young man took out his bank card from Gxy Shiny Bank. ¡°Let¡¯s settle it.¡±

    After the bill was settled, the young man grinned and walked away with his purchases.

    ¡°Rascal! I¡¯ll beat you to death! You prodigal! Such a good thing got snatched away by others ahhhhhhhh!¡± Tang Longpletely copsed as he saw the young man walk away. He jumped and bit on Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I really want to bite you to death! Such a good chance! Do you understand how to earn money!?¡±

    ¡°This... this...¡± Tang Muxin didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. This was really, a few thousand Gxy Dors flying out of their hands!

    ¡°I only know how to spend money.¡± Hong Daliughed. He walked to the counter of the shop and chuckled. ¡°En en, let me see what good stuff they have!¡±

    ¡°Like they¡¯d still have anything good!¡± Tang Long was so angry he didn¡¯t want to talk to him. ¡°Up to you, buy whatever you want!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Young Master, you look like a distinguished guest.¡± Another customer was here, the shopkeeper hurriedly weed. ¡°The things here are small objects. They are cheap valuables. Anything that caught your attention?¡±

    ¡°En, not bad, not bad.¡± Hong Dali looked at a few items on the counter, satisfied. This was indeed a small shop. There weren¡¯t many things on the counter, the more expensive ones were about 3,500, the cheaper ones two to three hundred. About ten items in all. Most of them were cores or armor. In Tang Long¡¯s eyes, they were all rubbish.

    ¡°Ah, my buddy said your stuff is not bad.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°How much is everything?¡±

    Tang Long was depressed. ¡°I didn¡¯t say! I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    Aye? Aye?! He wanted to buy everything?!

    The shopkeeper was stunned. He asked carefully, ¡°Young Master, do you mean you want to buy everything in this shop?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Name your price.¡±

    ¡°Let me calcte!¡± He was really going to buy everything! The shopkeeper quickly calcted. Since there weren¡¯t many things, he quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s 11,800 Gxy Dors. Young Master, you¡¯re so straightforward, I¡¯ll give you a discount. 10,000 will do!¡±

    ¡°Oh, en, round it up.¡± Hong Dali passed the shopkeeper the Gxy Alliance bank card that Deca passed to him. ¡°Fifteen thousand.¡±

    Aye?! What situation was this?! That works too?!

    The shopkeeper was a little stunned. He had met people who haggled until the cows came home. But it was the first time he saw someone paying him more than what he quoted!

    There was no reason not to ept something that fell on hisp. The shopkeeper quickly took the bank card over and swiped it. He bowed and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll pack everything for you!¡±

    When they left the small shop, Tang Long drooped. Heid on Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder full of tears. ¡°I want to go back. I want to go home. It¡¯s too embarrassing to be seen with you. Uh uh uh uh...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I buy everything?¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°It¡¯s just shopping, why are you so depressed?¡±

    ¡°I asked you to buy the ck iron piece! Not all this rubbish!¡± Tang Long was furious with Hong Dali. ¡°Why did you buy so many useless things?! No one would want them even if you gave them away, do you understand?!¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Hong Dali looked at the System as he walked¡ªCurrent Squandering Value: 20,000 Gxy Dors! He beamed with delight. ¡°If I buy useful things, would it be called squandering?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll die of anger ahhhhhhh!¡± Tang Long ignored Hong Dali.

    Although he was an AI butler, Tang Long was more advanced. He had emotions¡ªhe was afraid he¡¯d get a short-circuit because of Hong Dali...

    The few of them soon stopped at a corner. Tang Muxin said anxiously, ¡°Dali, quick, see what you bought. I didn¡¯t see earlier on...¡± They had paid without knowing what they actually bought, that was probably the first time something like this happened...

    Hence, everyone started to split the loot.

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali bought a total of twelve items.

    An armor with two slots, a leather hat, a leather belt, a pair of boots, a pair of armor boots, an unknown rock, a steel sword, a bow, and a few arrows. They were all useless items. When they were done looking, the conclusion was, there was nothing they had use a for...

    ¡°En.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°This steel armor doesn¡¯t look too bad. Its size fits Heartbreaker well.¡±

    Lucifer took the steel armor and put it on immediately,ughing. ¡°It¡¯s true. En, I shall be a dark mage with armor from now on. Hehe. I¡¯ll scare them!¡± Indeed, amusing idiots had amusing idiots as friends. A dark mage in armor, who would have thought...

    Since he had already worn the steel armor, he wore the armor boots and took the steel sword as well. Lucifer looked like a warrior.

    ¡°This leather hat...¡± Hong Dali looked at Li Nianwei. ¡°Sister Nianwei, how about you be a pirate?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Whatever you say, Young Master.¡± Li Nianwei put on the leather hat, leather belt, and leather boots. There was no need for a changing room to put on equipment in the virtual world. They could just put it on as they wished. When she was done dressing up, Lucifer bled from his nose...

    Li Nianwei had a good figure. Her figure was usually hidden by the clothes she wore. Now that she put on the leather hat, belt, and boots, her figure showed. Even with one eye slightly covered, anyone could tell she was a beauty from the lower half of her face. Li Nianwei exuded a sense of mysterious charm. She was beyond ordinary.

    ¡°Wah! Sister Nianwei, you look beautiful!¡± Tang Muxin put her arm around Li Nianwei¡¯s arm. ¡°Even my soul is almost taken away by you!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Young Master has a good eye.¡± Li Nianwei¡¯s smiled attracted a lot of attention.

    What was left were some misceneous items. Hong Dali continued assigning them. ¡°Xinxin, hold this bow. You can be an elf archer. Hehe. You¡¯ll look good.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Muxin put the bow and arrow behind her back. Her body was quite slender. But when she put the bow on her back, and the bowstring pressed down on her chest, her figure showed, causing Lucifer¡¯s nosebleed to worsen...

    ¡°Dali, do I look good?¡± Tang Muxinughed and turned around. ¡°I shall be an archer from now on.¡±

    ¡°En, not bad, not bad. Good!¡± Hong Dali nodded fiercely. ¡°This is the effect I was looking for.¡±

    All three of them were equipped, except Hong Dali.

    What was left from the items they bought was the unknown rock. Hong Dali took it and tried to apply his skill on it¡ªgem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement¡ªunable to breakdown!

    What was this?

    Hong Dali asked Tang Long, ¡°Uncle Tang Long, what rock is this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Tang Long was still upset. ¡°You threw away the chance to earn money and chose to squander. My logic! I need to be reprogrammed! Rascal, it¡¯s a hassle to reprogram logic. Uh uh uh...¡±

    ¡°Uh, alright then...¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Let¡¯s go offline first, then. Let¡¯s see what Sister Xiaoyi is up to.¡±

    Everyone got offline instantly.

    Before they went offline, Lucifer touched his chin and thought, <i>Should I put a curse on the annoying Fang Wei? En, forget it. Let¡¯s see how the Young Master is intending to y first. If I curse without thinking, it would be meaningless...</i>

 Chapter 689 - Big Findings

    <h4>Chapter 689: Big Findings</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    After they left the virtual world, Hong Dali breathed a sigh of relief¡ªit felt good to squander 20,000 Gxy Dors. There was still sufficient time toplete the mission. <i>One hundred and eighty thousand to go, I should be able to keep my handsome face...</i>

    ¡°Is everyone back?¡± Hong Dali began to count heads when they walked out of the room.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Ling Xiaoyi was already waiting in the living room. She stood up once she saw Hong Dali. ¡°I went out to take a walk just now and I¡¯ve gotten a rough understanding of themodity prices.¡±

    ¡°En, tell me about it.¡± Hong Dali tugged on Li Nianwei to sit down and deftlyid on her thigh. ¡°Just give me a summary, don¡¯t be too specific. I won¡¯t remember it anyway...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded with a smile and began to introduce. ¡°In general, the prices are not much different from the prices in Heavenly State. Because this is the Gxy Alliance Center, hence, thend is slightly more expensive at mid-range. On average, it costs about 1,500 Gxy Dors. An ordinary small spacecraft is about 5,000 Gxy Dors. The clothes cost about two hundred Gxy Dors for a set. Naturally, the prices for luxury essories are high. As for food, the cost is slightly higher. A mid-range meal for four people costs around one hundred Gxy Dors.¡±

    Xiaoyi was savvy, indeed. Everything from clothing, food, housing, and transportation. With this estimate, one could roughly understand the standard of living.

    Overall, as the Gxy Alliance Center, consumption was indeed higher¡ªafter all, one Gxy Dor could be exchanged for five hundred ordinary ves...

    But in terms of quantity, it was as little as Heavenly State...

    Hong Dali appeared satisfied. The key was that it would be simpler to calcte in the future...

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh. Okay. So-so.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Anyway, I just need a rough understanding. I only need to worry about squandering and nothing else.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded.

    As they talked, a robot servant came over and bowed respectfully to Hong Dali. ¡°Master, I just received a message. A gentleman named Fang Han said that he would like to have dinner with you. Will you ept the invitation?¡±

    <i>Aye? Fang Han is quite sincere. The invite came so fast?</i>

    ¡°En, okay. Let him know I¡¯m avable tonight. I can make it anytime.¡± He had just arrived and there was nothing important he needed to do anyway. He had all the time in the world.

    ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ll send your message immediately.¡± The robot left immediately.

    In this Gxy Alliance Center, every family had a robot servant like this.

    Such robot servants were different from advanced AI butlers like Tang Long. It took care of trivial matters around the household. For example, reminding its master to wake up to work, receiving invitations, or it could arrange for the spacecraft to send its master home after the master went out drinking.

    It was only 4 PM in the afternoon. It was still early. Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°My appointment is for dinner, it¡¯s quite boring now. Let me see what I can...¡±

    He wanted to see if there were any movies to watch. As he said that, James rushed out of the room and shouted anxiously when he saw Hong Dali, ¡°Young Master Dali, I got a big discovery! Big discovery!¡±

    ¡°What discovery? See how anxious you are.¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°What did you find out?¡±

    ¡°Movies! Movies about this Gxy Alliance Center!¡± James said excitedly.

    What discovery was there on movies?

    ¡°What is it, speak slowly, there¡¯s no rush!¡± Hong Dali sat up. ¡°What did you discover?¡±

    ¡°Good news!¡± James said, ¡°We wanted to see how the movies are like here, right? I found out that there¡¯s no piracy for movies here! No piracy at all!¡±

    No piracy!

    What situation was this?

    ¡°Ah, this is good.¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°How did they get rid of piracy?¡±

    Piracy was an uncontroble problem in any country on Earth. Even in the rtively developed Merika, piracy existed. But the impact was not so big. Hence, it was a little strange that James was able to dere so excitedly that there was no piracy here.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± James said, ¡°For example, on Earth, after a movie stops screening in cinemas, when people want to watch it again, they¡¯d resort to piracy. Right?¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s the case.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different here!¡± James said happily, ¡°The movie screenings here are all holographic projections! And it is chargeable every time it screens! Simply put, anyone who wants to watch a movie needs to pay! It¡¯s about one Gxy Dor to five Gxy Dors each time. You pay every time you want to watch. The important thing is,¡± James was a little crazy when he got to this point. ¡°Any movie will be permanently stored in the database and its screening avable in the entire Gxywork! That means, if we make a film, we will charge every time someone wants to watch it. One year, two years, ten years, twenty years! As long as someone wants to watch it, we will continue to profit!¡±

    If theck of piracy was good news, this was even better news!

    Chargeable for life, no piracy!

    This was too powerful!

    For example, on Earth, a movie had just been released. 10 million people watched it and the box office was 400 million. It seemed like a lot, but when the screening ended, there was almost no ie.

    But it was different here!

    A movie had just been released. 10 million people watched it and the box office was 400 million. It seemed like the same on the surface, but there was a continuation to it! In other words, even if ten or twenty years had passed since the movie was first screened, there were no pirated downloads. If one wanted to watch it, he had to pay! During the screening period, 400 million. When people watched it the following month, one Gxy Dor each time. One million families watched it, one million Gxy Dors. Two monthster, one million people watched, another one million Gxy Dors! Many a little makes a mickle! It may not be a lot in the short term, but how about one yearter? Two years? Ten years? Twenty years?

    Earnings might be doubled!

    In addition to the fact that there was no piracy...

    The profit from the movie would be more than just a few millions or tens of millions, it would be hundreds of millions or billions! The vast difference!

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡± Even Hong Dali was shocked. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s really profitable to make movies here!¡±

    ¡°But...¡± As he got to this point, James was a little moody. ¡°In order to make movies here, big investments are required, very big investments!¡±

    ¡°They film scenes of reals exploding. An uninhabited costs at least one million Gxy Dors. And it¡¯s auctioned. Everyone knows making movies is profitable, hence, an inhibited could be bid from a few million to tens of millions. It¡¯s not easy.s are not avable for purchase to the rich. After all, there¡¯s a great impact when a explodes. It could cause regional unrest in the universe. Hence, when an uninhabited is to be used for making movies, a professional team needs to assess it and the time taken is quite long. That makes it more valuable. One could not buy it even if they have the money.¡±

    There were countlesss in the universe. But who knew what kind of chain effect it would have on popteds when one exploded? Hence, the auction of uninhabiteds was very popr. On the contrary, no one would buys that couldn¡¯t be used for making movies no matter how cheap they were.

    ¡°In that case...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, we can¡¯t make movies now. We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±

    ¡°En, it seems like that.¡± James nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. The technology they use for filming here is much more advanced than on Earth. We need to learn more from them.¡±

    The technology gap was too big. Hollywood¡¯s technology was considered advanced on Earth, but it was not enough in the universe.

    ¡°Alright, go along.¡± Hong Dali waved his hand. ¡°Get the robot servants to buy some food for dinner. We are going out.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡±

    Now that he had a general understanding of the environment here, Hong Dali leaned on the sofa and took a deep breath. He was quite happy. ¡°Aiya, it seems that if I want to squander in the future, I just have to make movies here. That¡¯s the best. Haha.¡±

    Making movies, burning money, were there better ways to squander?

    Everyone rested for a while. Li Yang and the rest returned as well. Hong Dali¡¯s team wasplete. At that moment, the robot servant approached and said, ¡°Young Master, Fang Han¡¯s people are waiting outside.¡±

    Since they were here, Hong Dali stood up and snapped his fingers. ¡°En, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Out of the vi, Fang Han had sent a silver spaceship about fifteen to sixteen meters in length to pick them up. The spacecraft was streamlined and very beautiful. The material was also quite good. Considering Fang Han¡¯s status, the spaceship looked expensive.

    Indeed, Ling Xiaoyi whispered, ¡°Young Master, this spaceship is mid-range. It costs about one hundred thousand Gxy Dors and it¡¯s considered not bad.¡±

    En, a spaceship that cost one hundred thousand Gxy Dors. Fang Han was indeed a rich young master.

    Soon, the door opened and Fang Han alighted with Xue Ji. Once he saw Hong Dali, he smiled and said, ¡°Haha, Brother Dali, I¡¯m here. Aiya, the surroundings look good here.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, so-so. I just bought it.¡± Hong Dali put out his hand as heughed. ¡°We meet again so soon.¡±

    ¡°Etiquette from your side, haha!¡± Fang Hanughed as he shook Hong Dali¡¯s hand. ¡°Get on board, everyone. We¡¯ll go to a good ce. It was not easy to make a reservation.¡±

    At that moment, Xue Ji saw Ling Xiaoyi and the others. She asked curiously, ¡°These are...¡±

    ¡°Respecteddy, hello.¡± Li Yang nodded and bowed. ¡°We are Young Master¡¯sckeys. My name is Li Yang. This is the first time we¡¯ve met!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you even bring yourckeys out with you.¡± Xue Ji thought that it was interesting. ¡°It¡¯s quite special. Let¡¯s board the spaceship.¡±

 Chapter 690 - Watch Your Behavior! Behave!

    <h4>Chapter 690: Watch Your Behavior! Behave!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Once they got on the spaceship, it took off. On the way, Fang Han exined to Hong Dali, ¡°The ce I made a reservation at is the Brent Revolving Restaurant at the top of the Pantera Mountain in Shenluo Main City. This Pantera Snowy Mountain is 36,400 meters high. Brent Revolving Restaurant is built right at the top of the snowy mountain. You can overlook the entire Shenluo City as the restaurant rotates slowly. It is also one of the best restaurants here. Brother Dali gets along so well with me, I have to bring you to a ce that has higher standards.¡±

    He said it casually, but Hong Dali could sense that Fang Han had put a lot of effort into organizing this meal.

    A revolving restaurant at a height of 36,400 meters was definitely a top-rate establishment. Only influential people who would be able to get reservations at a ce like this.

    ¡°Big Brother Fang, you must have spent a lot on this meal,¡± Hong Dali said with a smile. ¡°Actually, we could have just gone anywhere. I¡¯m not fussy about food.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Brother Dali turned down a level one martial arts skill book that is worth millions. If I treat you to food at a small restaurant, it would be a dishonor.¡± Fang Hanughed. ¡°Do not worry, it is just a meal, it won¡¯t bankrupt me.¡±

    The spacecraft flew fast, and before long, they had entered the protective shield of the revolving restaurant¡ªwithout a protective shield, ordinary people would not be able to withstand the winds and temperature.

    Once they alighted from the spacecraft, they were greeted by a beautiful female Elf. The Elfdy¡¯s long, golden yellow hair, pointed ears, slender figure, and gentle voice immediately made Hong Dali and the others feel at home. No wonder people always said that the quality of a ce could be seen by the attitude of its waiters...

    Even the door host of this ce is such a beauty, it must be a really exclusive ce.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, do you have a reservation?¡± asked the beautiful Elf waitress.

    ¡°Yes, I made a reservation.¡± Fang Han stepped forward and offered his business card, saying, ¡°I made a reservation for Room 63532.¡±

    ¡°Please hold on.¡± After taking the business card, thedy had a robot consultant next to her scan the card to ascertain that the information was correct. She immediately smiled. ¡°Your identity has been verified. Pleasee with me.¡±

    It was actually quite different herepared with Earth.

    While walking in, Fang Han gave a Hong Dali a brief introduction. ¡°This Brent Revolving Restaurant is built on the top of the Pantera Snowy Mountain. Simply put, they have sliced off and leveled the top of the mountain. It covers a total area of about five million square meters and has a total of seventy thousand private rooms. The room that I have reserved, Room 63532, is one of the super VIP rooms on the outer edge and also one of the better rooms.¡±

    Look, look, what a sophisticated and luxurious ce. Just thend area was already five million square meters...

    As they chatted, everyone took a special glider to the private room 63532. On the way in, Hong Dali and others were like country bumpkins visiting the city for the first time, everything was very novel to them.

    The Brent Restaurant had very high-end facilities. The floor was made of marble of unknown quality and was highly reflective. There were also dedicated sweeping robots on the ground cleaning twenty-four hours a day. Hong Dali found them very interesting and threw a small piece of paper out. Immediately, a robot flew over and vacuumed the paper up.

    ¡°Dali, can¡¯t you be less embarrassing?¡± Tang Muxin barely resisted the urge to kill Hong Dali with a smack. ¡°Watch your behavior, behave!¡±

    ¡°Ahahaha.¡± Hong Dali scratched his head. ¡°This looks fun, hehe...¡±

    Fang Han only smiled and did not say much.

    While gliding, Hong Dali and the others saw many new things. Other than the sweeping robot, the nts around the restaurant corridor were also very special. There were all kinds of nts of blue, purple, ck, and many other colors. Most of these colors were rarely seen on Earth. On top of the restaurant was a holographic projection ceiling. Hong Dali and the others looked up to see the stars twinkling in space. ording to Fang Han, the projection was of reals in the universe. There was no difference between looking at the projection and directly at the universe.

    Soon they arrived at the private room 63532.

    The ambiance here was unique.

    The entire private room was about sixty square meters. One wall waspletely transparent and outward-facing. It was possible to overlook the entire Shenluo City from it. They could not make out what material the wall was made of, but ording to the Elf attendant, the wall was connected to the surveince equipment on the outermost part of the restaurant and allowed people to see things through the cloud cover. If you did not like it, you could adjust the angle so that you could see all kinds of beautiful naturalndscapes instead.

    Hong Dali curiously adjusted the setting and pressed the buttonbeled ¡°Clouds¡±. Immediately, the environment of the room changed. Soon, the wall around the room disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes and took on the appearance of clouds.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Tang Muxin eximed, ¡°This is like having a meal sitting in the clouds!¡±

    Obviously, just a change of scenery was not enough to show the sophistication of this restaurant¡ªwith the change of the environment, even the chairs and tables in front of everyone changed. In just a while, things like the chairs and other furniture turned into clouds, very soft and fluffy...

    ¡°This is good, this is good,¡± Hong Dali said, smiling happily. ¡°Big Brother Fang Han, this is really top grade. I have never seen anything like it. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Brother Dali. It¡¯s good as long as you like it.¡± Fang Hanughed heartily. ¡°I was still worried that this ce may not be high-ss enough for you and I would be disgraced.¡±

    They had admired the scenery, what they had to do next was to order food...

    The Elf girl smiled and asked, ¡°What would you like to eat? We have the mostplete range of dishes in the entire Shenluo City. If you can think of it, we will be able to make it for you.¡±

    It was time to order. This was Hong Dali¡¯s first time here and he did not really know what to order.

    He asked carefully, ¡°As long as I can think of it, you have it?¡±

    ¡°Everything!¡± The Elf girl nodded very confidently. ¡°As long as you can name it, we have it.¡±

    Hong Dali had everyone troubled immediately. ¡°Do you have any pickled tycodon root?¡±

    To be honest, Tang Muxin really wanted to kill Hong Dali with one kick. He asked for pickled tycodon root at such a high-end restaurant. Could he be a little more sophisticated and less of an embarrassment?

    Everyone else was looking for a hole to hide in. Even Li Nianwei was embarrassed. However, she did not say anything, merely moved further away from Hong Dali...

    ¡°Oh...¡± The Elf girl was also very perplexed. She simply had no idea what Dog Treasure was. The young girl¡¯s face blushed red. ¡°I¡¯m really... really sorry. I have no idea what kind of dish pickled tycodon root is...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali was still not satisfied. ¡°You just said that as long as I can think of it, I have it...¡±

    Tang Muxin covered Hong Dali¡¯s mouth with her hand. If he was allowed to talk anymore they might never get to eat their meal. ¡°Ah, ignore him. He has not seen much of the world. Well, what kind of specialty dishes do you have here? Can you introduce some?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± After the spectacle with Hong Dali¡¯s pickled tycodon root, the Elf girl did not dare speak carelessly this time. She evaluated the situation and it seemed that these people had juste to the main city of Shenluo from the universe. The dishes that were too extravagant could not be introduced casually to just anyone, so she decided to introduce some of the easily understood dishes instead. Wave a wave of her hand, she brought up the holographic projection menu and introduced the dishes one by one. ¡°The name of this dish is called the Boneless Dragon Feet. It is made with the ws of the freshestnd dragons of the Pi with the most tender meat. It is very tasty and the bones have been extracted using a special method. I believe you will be satisfied with the taste of this dish.¡±

    Look, look. On Earth, we called them Boneless Phoenix Feet. In actual fact, they were just Boneless Chicken Feet. Here in the universe, things were instantly upgraded¡ªBoneless Dragon Feet were really made of dragon feet! Were they not swanky and ostentatious?

    ¡°This is good!¡± Hong Dali nodded with satisfaction. ¡°We will take this!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The Elf girl smiled and asked, ¡°How many portions would you like?¡±

    Hong Dali based his reply on the people present. ¡°One per person.¡±

    ¡°Okay, it will be served shortly.¡± The Elf girl had the robot attendant next to her note down the order and then continued to introduce the dishes. ¡°This is Phoenix Wings in Unicorn Fish Sauce. It is made from the unicorn fish caught from the seas of Mend at a depth of three thousand meters. Only the blood sacs are used to make the sauce which is then poured on the wings of the Red Phoenix from the Flower. The Red Phoenix¡¯s body is as hard as iron, only the meat near the wings is tender and the taste is very unique.¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Yes, one for each person!¡±

    After that, the Elf girl introduced a few other dishes. This time, Hong Dali knew that he should not order too much. He simply picked a few dishes that looked interesting based on the holographic image. Soon, he was done. Fang Han smiled and shook his head, saying, ¡°Brother Dali, it¡¯s obvious you have really only just arrived here. These are all mid-range dishes that are fairlymon. I did not expect that you have never seen them before.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Hong Dali did not try to hide anything. He said frankly, ¡°We have only just arrived and everything is new and novel. Anyway, we have never eaten those before, so we should give it a try.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Where are you from, Brother Dali?¡± The Elf girl left to process their order and Fang Han started chatting with Hong Dali. ¡°Are you from the Eastern Milky Way?¡± Previously, Fang Wei said that Hong Dali was not from the Super Blue, so Fang Han was also very curious. Could he be from a new?

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s right,¡± Hong Dali said with a grin and nodded. ¡°It is an out of the way called Earth.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it,¡± Fang Han touched his chin. He thought about it for a moment, then said, ¡°Brother Dali, there is something I think I should tell you as soon as possible in case any problems crop up.¡±

    Eh? What was it? It sounded so serious.

    ¡°Okay, what is it?¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    ¡°In short, there are two things Brother Dali must do as soon as possible.¡± Fang Han said solemnly, ¡°First, join the Gxy Alliance as soon as possible and get official Gxy Alliance citizenship. This is very important to avoid being treated as an unregistered person if you encounter any trouble in the future. Second, register your at the Gxy Alliance Center as soon as possible. This requires three million Gxy coins. If Earth is not registered in the Gxy Alliance Center, it might get colonized if interster pirates were toe across it. If you are not registered, the Gxy Alliance would not be able to send troops out to help you.¡±

 Chapter 691 - Warehouse Manager

    <h4>Chapter 691: Warehouse Manager</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Fang Han treated Hong Dali like a real friend.

    These were indeed the two things Hong Dali needed to do as soon as possible. Be a resident of the Gxy Alliance, so that he would not be treated as an unregistered person by the Gxy Police in the future in case of any trouble. On Earth, unregistered persons had no rights and could not do anything. In the Gxy, it was even worse as the rules were stricter.

    The second thing was to protect Earth, from which Hong Dali was from. After all, anyone would be very concerned about their own parent star. If Earth encountered any problems, Hong Dali would be troubled too.

    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Fang Han, for the reminder.¡± Hong Dali chuckled and said, ¡°I have only just arrived and have not had the chance to get anything done. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Well, I can see that.¡± Fang Han smiled and nodded, then said, ¡°Oh right, Brother Dali, have you found a job here yet?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Find a job?¡± Hong Dali was confused. ¡°Does everyone need to work here?¡±

    He was a prodigal. How would he be a prodigal if he went to work?

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Fang Han said slowly, ¡°If you¡¯re born here, there would not be so many restrictions and concerns. Whether you find a job or not depends on your mood. However, you just got here, so it is very important to get a job.

    ¡°The wage is not important. A little more or less does not matter. The important thing is, to make a life here, you need roots!

    ¡°In short, you have to join and be a part of thismunity as soon as possible. You must have your ownwork of people, you must have friends and colleagues. Otherwise, if anything were to happen to you, no one would be able to verify your identity, no one would be able to help gather information. It would be very troublesome for you. To put it bluntly, if you have no job and no socialwork, no one would know if you suddenly disappeared. You would be gone and no one would even realize it. If you do not appear within three months, and they find no trace of you, you will be treated as an unregistered person and have your residence permit revoked.¡±

    After Fang Han exined, Hong Dali understood.

    It meant that if a person did not work, he would be equivalent to a homeless beggar on Earth¡ªA beggar who didn¡¯t have his own circle of contacts could not be found by the police even if he went missing and it was reported. The police would have no leads, and what would the result be? He would be treated as a missing person and forgotten. Even if they found his body, there would be a new problem. Who could identify it?

    ¡°I see.¡± Hong Dali thought about it and said, ¡°In that case, does Big Brother Fang have any good rmendations? Thinking about it, it may not be a bad idea to go to work asionally¡ª¡± As he spoke, he pointed to Ling Xiaoyi and the others. ¡°Can I bring them all along?¡±

    ¡°God!¡± Tang Muxin palmed her face. ¡°What kind of person bringsckeys to work...¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I actually do have a job that is suitable for you, Brother Dali.¡± Fang Han smiled and said, ¡°Mypany is short of a warehouse manager. It¡¯s an idle job with a monthly sry of two thousand Gxy Dors. Of course, I think the sry is not the focal point of Brother Dali¡¯s attention. The important part is theworking. The warehouse is a ce with a lot of human traffic. All the major departments of thepany will need to go to the warehouse if they need anything, and if they want to take anything...¡± Here, Fang Han smiled. ¡°They will need Brother Dali¡¯s approval.¡±

    Fang Han¡¯s proposal for Hong Dali was actually really good.

    The warehouse¡ªall the resources and materials were stored there, so it was a rtively important department. Especially when they were in the Gxy and everything was in Gxy Dors!

    The other very important reason to be a warehouse manager was that, it was easy to make contact with arge number of people. Anyone who came to requisite materials or resources would need to speak to Hong Dali. A day or two might not make a difference, but within a month or two, Hong Dali would be able to build up awork of contacts easily.

    People were social animals. It was only possible to fully integrate into this newmunity by interacting with others.

    On Earth, people who studied abroad would have experienced something simr¡ªwithout their own circle of contacts, it would be very inconvenient to get anything done.

    ¡°It¡¯s that good?!¡± Hong Dali widened his eyes. ¡°Big Brother Fang Han, you trust me so much?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Brother Dali, you don¡¯t even want a martial arts secret manual worth millions of Gxy Dors.¡± Fang Hanughed. ¡°What is there not to trust you with a mere warehouse?¡±

    ¡°Well, it will not be too bad to go have some fun at the warehouse.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°Is the warehouse arearge? Can I y in it?¡±

    ¡°A total of forty-eight floors, six hundred thousand square meters.¡± Fang Han smiled and said, ¡°Brother Dali will be responsible for the 31st to the 48th floor. Each floor is twelve thousand and five hundred square meters, which should be enough for you to use as you wish. You can probably fit your mecha inside.¡±

    Damn! This was awesome! A forty-eight-storey warehouse building, of which the top eighteen floors were all under his control!

    <i>Wahahaha! It was probably big enough to fit the entire Chenhui Building if I had the opportunity to bring it here in the future!</i>

    ¡°Great!¡± Hong Dali smiled and immediately agreed. ¡°Are there any requirements?¡±

    ¡°Basically, no.¡± Fang Han thought for a moment, then ryed another instruction. ¡°The only thing you need to make sure is not to bring down the building...¡±

    Well, that probably won¡¯t happen...

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s settled!¡±

    Just as they were done talking about the important matters, the food had also arrived. The meal was very well prepared. Hong Dali and the other country bumpkins from Earth enjoyed the meal.

    ¡°Yes, this boneless dragon w is delicious.¡± Hong Dali had dug enthusiastically into every dish. He had never been very particr about his image. ¡°It¡¯s much better than the dishes on our, hehe.¡±

    ¡°We cane often in the future if Brother Dali likes it.¡± Fang Han really did behave like a big brother. He cut the meat very elegantly and took a bite. Then, he asked, ¡°Oh, speaking of which, how old are you this year, Brother Dali?¡±

    ¡°Me? Eighteen this year,¡± Hong Dali replied as he ate. ¡°I just passed my eighteenth birthday.¡±

    He said this casually, but Fang Han was stunned when he heard it. ¡°You family allows you to gallivant around at the age of eighteen?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali looked at Ling Xiaoyi and the others. ¡°I have so manyckeys with me. Don¡¯t worry. There is no war here, what danger can there be? Right, Big Brother Fang Han, how old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°I am a few years older than you, twenty-six this year, hehe.¡± Fang Han smiled and said, ¡°In that case, I will call you Little Brother Dali from now on.¡±

    ¡°Well, okay, no problem.¡± Hong Dali had always been polite, and it was a good thing to have a big brother who could take care of him. ¡°Big Brother Fang, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Little Brother Dali, haha, good!¡±

    Both the host and his guests enjoyed their meal. Fang Han was an extremely brotherly person and he was very concerned about Hong Dali¡¯s daily necessities like clothes, food, shelter and transportation. The reason behind his concern was very simple. He felt that Hong Dali was not greedy, not lustful, and loyal. He was also intelligent. A worthy friend.

    Hong Dali just felt that Fang Han was pleasing to the eye. Just like that, Hong Dali made his first friend after arriving at the Gxy Alliance...

    They finished their meal soon and Fang Han said, ¡°Little Brother Dali, it is still early. Let¡¯s go and settle your residence permit. It¡¯s important.¡±

    This was an important matter. Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Yes, okay.¡±

    They got back onto the spaceship and returned to the main city of Shenluo. Fang Han¡¯s spacecraft was very fast, and it was not long before Hong Dali saw a huge steel building.

    The building was more than 3,000 meters high. At a nce, it looked to have at least five hundred floors. This was the Registry Office of the Gxy Alliance.

    From the air, you could see anding tform on every tenth floor of the building. There was an endless stream of spacecraft entering and leaving, and countless people going in and out. This was on apletely different level from Earth.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. I know the foreman of the 336th floor here. We can save a lot of time and effort if we look for him.¡± Fang Hanmanded the spacecraft to stop on thending tform of the 330th floor as he spoke.

    At the gate stood two guards who were nearly four meters tall. When they saw Fang Han, they smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Fang Han, pleasee in quickly. Supervisor Hokoff has not gone off yet. He should be in the office.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you both for the reminder.¡± Fang Han smiled and said hello.

    Hong Dali, who was next to Fang Han, snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Reward, one hundred each.¡±

    Lackey Li Jian came forward quickly. ¡°This is a reward from our Young Master.¡±

    After the two guards received their tip, they suddenly stood ramrod straight. The smiles on their faces were radiant. They nodded and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Young Master!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Fang Han did not know whether to cry orugh. It seemed that his new little brother was really a... prodigal?

    As everyone entered the hall, Hong Dali looked around. There were many people in the hall. Many of them were just here to apply for a residence permit, while others were here for other business. In just this one level, there were at least a few thousand people.

    ¡°There are so many people.¡± Tang Muxin stuck out her little tongue in surprise. ¡°If we have to queue, I wonder how long it would take.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you sometimes have to queue for three days before it¡¯s your turn,¡± Xue Ji said with a smile. ¡°Big Brother Fang has a rtivelyrgework, it saves a lot of trouble.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xue Ji,¡± Tang Muxin whispered. ¡°Are you Big Brother Fang¡¯s girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Xue Ji looked at Fang Han who was up front and whispered, ¡°I am not, for now. Hehe, but I don¡¯t dislike him.¡±

    When she said that, Tang Muxin understood¡ªFang Han was probably wooing Xue Ji, but Xue Ji had not officially agreed yet. However, judging from Xue Ji¡¯s attitude, it was probably a done deal...

    While they were talking, everyone got onto the auto elevator disc. With a whosh, and not even two blinkster, they reached their destination¡ªthe 336th floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Fang.¡± A woman with a pair of furry cat ears smiled and said, ¡°Is Young Master Fang here today to handle any business?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Miss Ranucake, is Mr. Hokoff there?¡± Fang Han pointed to Hong Dali and the other people behind him. ¡°I have several friends who need to apply for a residence permit in the Gxy Alliance, so I brought them here.¡±

    ¡°The supervisor is here. There is someone inside registering too. It should not take long.¡± Ranucake nodded. ¡°Please wait for a while.¡±

 Chapter 692 - The Other Side of Shenluo Main City

    <h4>Chapter 692: The Other Side of Shenluo Main City</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Everyone found chairs in the hallway and sat quietly, waiting. After a while, a young man in his twenties slowly walked out of the room. The young man¡¯s well-bnced muscles looked explosive. Standing about 1.8 meters tall, he looked energetic with his short ck hair. Two silver-white robots followed behind him. After he left the room, he saw Hong Dali and the others. He didn¡¯t say anything and soon left.

    However, Fang Han was shocked when he saw the two robots behind the young man. ¡°This young man is unusual. If I¡¯m not wrong, these two robots are Flowsilver guards. Incredible, they¡¯re not something ordinary people can get their hands on.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Young Master Fang has sharp eyes, indeed.¡± A hearty voice could be heard from the room. ¡°This young man¡¯s identity is very mysterious, and he¡¯s quite powerful as well. He¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°If Supervisor Hokoff says he¡¯s unusual, then he must be.¡± Fang Han smiled as he led Hong Dali and the others into the room. ¡°Do you have time for us?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Fang came here personally, I have to put other things aside even if I¡¯m busy.¡± In the room stood a fat man in his fifties. He had blue skin and had hair all over his body, looking like a gori. Fang Han introduced Hong Dali and the others. ¡°This man is Mr. Hokoff, whom I told you about just now. He¡¯s my good friend.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Hokoff.¡± Hong Dali smiled as he greeted. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±

    ¡°En. En. You¡¯re good, young man. Very courteous. Haha.¡± Hokoff signaled with his hand which resembled a hand fan. ¡°Please sit.¡± He looked at Hong Dali and the others. ¡°En, you are here to apply for a residence permit?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°We all need to.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it seems you have just arrived? Very well, please wait for a moment.¡± Hokoff smiled as he called out the holographic projection control panel. He pressed a few buttons and a full-scale simtion of the Gxy appeared on the screen. ¡°What is the location of your home?¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Hong Dali was not too sure. Thankfully, he had some experience previously. ¡°It¡¯s not far from Teran. As for its exact location, I¡¯m not too sure. My home is named Earth.¡±

    ¡°Earth...¡± Hokoff did some checks. There were quite a number ofs named Earth. But they were not Hong Dali¡¯s home¡ªthere were over two hundred thousands, it wasmon for some of them to have the same name. They were numbered Earth No.1, Earth No.2.

    ¡°Not these?¡± Hokoff tapped on a few, Hong Dali shook his head. Hokoff soon understood. ¡°It seems it is a newly connected? En, speaking of which, you need to quickly register for a residence permit. In addition, you have to find a way to register your home in the Gxy Alliance. It would be terrible if it got colonized.¡±

    ¡°En, en. That¡¯s right!¡± Hong Dali nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m intending to do that next.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I understand.¡± Hokoff nodded and said, ¡°Please stand up for a while, let me scan for everyone¡¯s file.¡±

    Soon, blue shimmer from the top of the room shone on the crowd and soon their information was scanned into the Gxy Alliance¡¯s database. Hokoff then asked for everyone¡¯s names and smiled. ¡°Everyone just needs to pay twenty Gxy Dors each.¡±

    Twenty Gxy Dors as registration fee, that was not a problem for Hong Dali.

    Soon, everything was settled. Hong Dali tipped Hokoff one thousand¡ªhis mood became good instantly. One thousand Gxy Dors, that was equivalent to one week of his pay.

    They had finally gotten Gxy Alliance¡¯s residence permit. Hong Dali and the others were finally not illegal residents. <i>Wahahahaha! We have identities now!</i>

    Once they settled the important business, registering Earth in the Gxy Alliance was less urgent. Hong Dali and the others prepared to return. Fang Han left directions. ¡°Brother Dali, I¡¯ll get someone to send you to work tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to do anything when you¡¯re there. If anyonees to collect anything, just approve.¡±

    ¡°En, en. Okay. No problem!¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything up to Big Brother Fang Han.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Fang Han patted Hong Dali¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll show you a few more important ces. These are the must-see ces in the Gxy Alliance. If you don¡¯t know them, you would havee for nothing!¡±

    There were such ces in the vast Gxy Alliance?

    Hong Dali nodded eagerly. ¡°Okay! I love lively ces. Hehe!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, on the other side of Shenluo City.

    On the second floor of Baiwei Restaurant. Baiwei Restaurant had several famous dishes. Within Shenluo City, it was one of the top one thousand restaurants. Of course, it was a little below Brent Revolving Restaurant¡ªafter all, Hong Dali had helped Fang Han earn a few million. His treatment was naturally on another level.

    Fang Wei, with four bodyguards following him, was taking it easy in the restaurant having a drink. He was listening to his underling¡¯s report of thetest news.

    ¡°You said Fang Han went to Brent Revolving Restaurant with Hong Dali?¡± Fang Wei narrowed his eyes while swirling his drink. He smiled. ¡°This Hong Dali seems to be quite well-liked. En, I suppose he gets along well with Fang Han? Oh right, did you find out how the ice mage Herazl was killed?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± His underling replied with respect. ¡°ording to our undercovers, Herazl was killed due to a secret that Hong Dali unintentionally discovered.¡±

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s because of Hong Dali?¡± Fang Wei muttered and nodded. ¡°No wonder my big brother Fang Han would invite him to Brent Revolving Restaurant. He helped my big brother earn a few million. It was only right for him to invite Hong Dali to such a restaurant. But, this kid foiled my ns, I can¡¯t just let it go. Oh right, did you find out more about Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± The underling said softly. ¡°He came from a small that has just connected to the Gxy Virtual Network. It¡¯s a countryside. Not much background. His strongest backing is probably Fang Han.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Great, no backing is good!¡± Fang Weiughed out loud. ¡°En, that¡¯s easy. Ask a few men to mess with Hong Dali. This kid gave my big brother such a big gift on their first meeting. We should give him something in return. If possible, kill him and bury him somewhere. Anyway, he¡¯s just a kid that has no dealings with the society. It doesn¡¯t matter if he dies. A few monthster, he¡¯ll just be a missing person. Easy.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The underling quickly replied.

    ¡°Also,¡± Fang Wei thought for a while and said, ¡°Those twodies are not bad. Bring them here. Don¡¯t hurt them.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The underling agreed and got ready to make arrangements.

    Who would have thought that before he left, he heard a ruckus outside and a woman¡¯s scream?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the ruckus?¡± Fang Wei asked calmly. ¡°Go see what happened.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± His underling left the room and soon returned. ¡°Young Master Wei, a waitress dirtied our men¡¯s weapon. We¡¯re looking for the restaurant manager now.¡±

    ¡°Oh? I was wondering what happened.¡± Fang Wei stood up calmly. ¡°Since it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    On the wide hallway of Baiwei Restaurant, three young men were talking to the manager on the second floor of the restaurant.

    Three of them, about two meters tall each, had silver hair and purple pupils. They were dressed in ck musha uniforms.

    ¡°Wei Lin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fang Wei walked over with his bodyguard and his underling. ¡°Why the ruckus, we couldn¡¯t even have a drink of water in peace.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Wei!¡± Seeing that Fang Wei hade, Wei Lin hurriedly greeted by bowing. ¡°This waiter dropped the te and dirtied the weaponry worth three hundred thousand Gxy Dors that you bought for me. My Thunder Battle Arena uniform has oil stains on it as well.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Fang Wei looked casually, then looked at the manager. ¡°Mr. Manager, Wei Lin¡¯s long sword cost three hundred thousand Gxy Dors. It¡¯s not considered very expensive, but it¡¯s not cheap either. Now that it¡¯s dirty, ording to the Gxy Alliance F&B Entertainment Regtions, shouldn¡¯t you provide somepensation?¡±

    Three hundred thousand Gxy Dors was not a small sum. Although it was just dirty, if it caused awsuit, even though it wouldn¡¯t be a fullpensation, there should be at least tens of thousands.

    This manager¡¯s monthly sry was only one thousand and five hundred. Even if he worked tens of years, it wouldn¡¯t be enough topensate. Now that his subordinates got into trouble, his face had turned pale. He started begging. ¡°Young Master Wei, on the ord that our service to you is not bad, please spare me! We had just bought thisdy back from the ve market this morning. Initially, we thought she was quite well-behaved. We didn¡¯t expect her to get into trouble so soon! How about, you take her and do whatever you deem fit? As long as you let this pass! Everything that you consumed here today will be free.¡±

    ¡°Oh? A ve?¡± Fang Wei looked at the girl. She was not bad-looking, butpared to the girls whom Fang Wei had his eyes on all the time, other exceptional beauties like Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei, he had no interest. He casually said, ¡°Just a ve, just get rid of her. As for this weapon... how aboutpensation of five thousand?¡±

    Saying that it was equivalent to his agreement to a settlement. Wei Lin raised his sword and sneered. ¡°Since Young Master Wei has spoken, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to do an opening ceremony for this sword, haha!¡± As he spoke, he sliced the female ve¡¯s head with a swing of his sword!

 Chapter 693 - I Feel Like Laughing Once I See Him

    <h4>Chapter 693: I Feel Like Laughing Once I See Him</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    In the Gxy Alliance Center, ves were the most worthless things. Before, Deca had told Hong Dali that one Gxy Dor could buy five hundred ordinary ves. This ve had caused some trouble. Being killed with a blow from a sword would be considered a light punishment.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Seeing that she was about to lose her life, the woman let out a sudden scream!

    Just at that moment, another sword flew out from another private room. It deflected Wei Lin¡¯s longsword with a ng. The amount of force behind the swords was great. When the two swords connected, they let out a loud screeching sound made by metal against metal. It was so piercing everyone¡¯s ears rang.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a weapon that got dirtied.¡± A young-sounding, low male voice was heard from the room. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to kill a person for that, right? If you spoil my mood, how will youpensate me?¡±

    Who was this person who dared act against Fang Wei!

    ¡°Who is being rude!¡± Realizing what had happened, Wei Lin immediately rushed into the room with twopanions and dered loudly, ¡°You have the courage to save a damsel in distress, but yet have no courage toe out of the room? In that case, we wille in!¡±

    Wei Lin and his twopanions rushed in first, followed by Fang Wei with four bodyguards. Once they entered the room, they were all stunned.

    In the room, a young man with dark hair looked at them unruffled. Next to the young man sat a fat man. They did not look afraid at all.

    If it were just the two of them in the room, Fang Wei and the rest would not have been stunned. What really stunned them was the other six people in the room. To be exact, it was four people and two robots.

    ¡°Four warriors, two Flowsilver guards?¡± Fang Wei narrowed his eyes. The other party was not weak!

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fang Wei stretched out a hand to stop one of his men, who was preparing to rush forward, and said in a low voice, ¡°You are intending to interfere in this matter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m eating and don¡¯t wish to see blood.¡± The young man with dark hair said quietly, ¡°Let me have this ve, okay?¡±

    Fang Wei muttered to himself, then he looked at the four warriors and two Flowsilver guards. He was not a fool. He was well aware that he was outmatched in this situation. He could not gauge the opponent¡¯s full strength, but this ck-haired young man was definitely a highly skilled master. He nodded immediately. ¡°Okay! In that case, I will let you have her. May I know your name? If we meet again in the future, I can ask for some pointers.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the dark-haired young man ignored him. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°No need for names. There will not be many opportunities to meet in the future.¡±

    ¡°Fine! I will remember what you said.¡± Fang Wei secretly clenched his fist. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Soon, a group of people came out in a line. When the young man and the fat man were left alone in the room, the fat man smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so kind. She¡¯s just a ve, and you were willing to stick out your neck for her.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I just did not want blood everywhere.¡± The young man smiled slightly, before suddenly bing embarrassed. He said, ¡°Oh, brother, did I create any trouble for you by doing that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a little brat.¡± The fat man chuckled and said, ¡°There is no one in this Shenluo City whom I cannot afford to offend!¡±

    Damn, that was cool!

    The twoughed for a while, then the young man suddenly smiled. ¡°By the way, when I went to apply for residence today, I met a young man who looked very familiar.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The fat man was surprised. ¡°You found him familiar the first time you saw him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he looks very much like someone from my home.¡± The young man smiled and said, ¡°The thing is, I feel likeughing once I see him. The stress from practicing martial arts has also been relieved. It¡¯s like magic.¡±

    ¡°Such an amazing young man?¡± The fat man pounded his thigh. ¡°In that case, if we meet again, I must pay extra attention to him, haha.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali naturally did not know about Fang Wei getting snubbed. At this time, he was sleeping with his head on Li Nianwei¡¯s thigh. Tang Muxin was talking with Ling Xiaoyi in whispers.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi,¡± Tang Muxin pouted and whispered. ¡°We don¡¯t seem to have much money left, but Dali is still spending non-stop. It¡¯s not a good thing if the money only goes out but does note in. It will be depleted in no time!!¡±

    When they came here, Deca gave Hong Dali a card from the Gxy Alliance Bank with two hundred thousand Gxy Dors inside, and twenty thousand in cash.

    From Tang Long, Hong Dali got one million from the inheritance Invincible East left behind. Which means to say, Hong Dali had a total of one million and four hundred thousand.

    However, as soon as he arrived, Hong Dali first bought a vi which cost him ny thousand, then bought a bunch of misceneous things. Right now, he had four hundred thousand left...

    Originally, if he had spent the money sparingly, that money would have been enough. The problem was, the house was to be paid for in installments...

    If the remaining money was not paid off in three years, the house would be taken back!

    There were still more than two million to pay for the vi. Getting Earth registered in the Gxy Alliance was also a pressing matter. In total, they were still short of five million Gxy Dors. It was not a small amount!

    ¡°Young Master... should have a way...¡± Ling Xiaoyi looked at the snoring Hong Dali. This time, she also felt unsure. ¡°In the Gxy Alliance, things are different than back on Earth. Money is not that easy to earn...¡±

    The job of warehouse manager rmended by Fang Han only paid two thousand a month. The valuables in the virtual world were worth quite a lot of money, but Hong Dali did not have any to sell. This was really troubling...

    ¡°Dali, this idiot. He can still sleep at a time like this, I really don¡¯t know what to do with him!¡± Tang Muxin was feeling downcast. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, how about we clear off some of the things we brought from Earth? I think we may need to sell some to tide us across this difficult time?¡±

    ¡°This... I think we better wait for the Young Master to decide.¡± Ling Xiaoyi thought about it, then shook her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about it now. After all, we have just arrived here and many avenues have yet to develop.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Muxin sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s take things one step at a time.¡±

    ...

    It was a quiet night.

    Early the next day, at 7:30 AM in the morning, the robot servant began to wake Hong Dali up. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time to get out of bed and go to work.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a little more...¡± Hong Dali turned over.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time to get out of bed and go to work.¡±

    ¡°I said that I will sleep for a little more...¡± Hong Dali turned over again.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time to get out of bed and go to work.¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± Hong Dali screamed. ¡°I will wake up. I will wake up, okay? Are you trying to kill me? What time is it, why do I have to go to work so early...¡±

    He got out of bed unwillingly, washed up and got dressed. By then, everyone was already ready. They waited for Hong Dali to have his breakfast. Then, the robot servant said, ¡°Young Master, Mr. Fang Han¡¯s spaceship is already waiting outside. Pleasee with me.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Hong Dali bumped into the wall as he staggered along, muttering, ¡°I want to sleep, I hate going to work...¡±

    When they exited the vi, Fang Han was already standing under his spaceship. Once he saw Hong Dali, he smiled and said, ¡°Haha, Little Brother Dali, did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good at all.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Why do people have to wake up so early to go to work... Big Brother Fang Han, let¡¯s start a littleter, okay?¡±

    ¡°Well, there isn¡¯t much to do anyway.¡± Fang Han thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°What time do you want to go to work?¡±

    ¡°Ten,¡± Hong Dali said with a grin. ¡°Leave for work at ten o¡¯clock, reach the warehouse at 10:30, then get off at 11:30. Afternoon is rest time. What do you think?¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± The others: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone almost burst into tears. He wanted to work only one hour a day?!

    ¡°Uh...¡± Fang Han almost fell from disbelief. However, he really took great care of Hong Dali, so he smiled and said, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯ll go back and inform them that they only have one hour a day to collect things from the warehouse. If they miss it, they will have toe back tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! I know Big Brother Fang Han is the best!¡± Hong Daliughed. He said, satisfied, ¡°Let¡¯s go, then. I need to familiarize myself with the environment first!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Han nodded and said, ¡°I will take you around the city after you familiarize yourself. Speaking of it, there are ces you don¡¯t need to know about in the Gxy Alliance Center, and there are ces you must know about.¡±

    This was the unspoken rule of this ce, right? Hong Dali nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Big Brother Fang Han!¡±

    Once they got on the spaceship, they headed north and arrived in front of Fang Han¡¯spany warehouse building in less than ten minutes.

    The warehouse building was indeed quiterge. It had forty-eight floors and was about five hundred meters high. Fang Han said, ¡°Little Brother Dali, this is the ce. Let¡¯s go straight up.¡±

    Hong Dali looked up at the logo of Fang Han¡¯spany hanging above the warehouse building. ¡°Yuhua Biotech Company? Big Brother Fang Han, that¡¯s the name of yourpany?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I named it anyhow. It¡¯s so-so.¡± Fang Han brushed it off and brought Hong Dali and the others inside. ¡°In this warehouse, themonly requested items are in the first thirty floors. Thest eighteen floors are filled with things that are rarely used. There are only a few things thepany¡¯s employees require regrly. It should not be too tiring for you. Brother Dali, since you are used to a life of leisure, this job is perfect for you. There are other jobs with high sries, but those can get pretty tiring and might not be suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°I like this kind of easy work,¡± Hong Dali smiled as he followed Fang Han to the elevator with arge group ofckeys. ¡°Go and see what¡¯s good there, hehe.¡±

    Along the way, with Fang Han in the lead, thepany employees greeted Fang Han when they saw him. ¡°Hello, President Fang.¡±

    There were people who were pointing at Hong Dali and whispering. ¡°That¡¯s the good friend that President Fang mentioned this morning? Such arge group of people?¡±¡±They¡¯re striking up a rtionship. That¡¯s normal. Anyway, they have been given thest eighteen floors. It¡¯s an easy job.¡± ¡°I envy him. The job is easy, the money is good. Eh, President Fang takes good care of people.¡± ¡°I heard that this Hong Dali helped President Fang earn millions straight after meeting President Fang yesterday. If you have that ability, you can have this treatment too!¡± ¡°A few million! Forget it, I better work hard. I won¡¯t be able to earn so much in my entire life!¡±

 Chapter 694 - The Five Galaxy Superpowers

    <h4>Chapter 694: The Five Gxy Superpowers</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The warehouse was really huge. They took the elevator to the 31st floor. Once they entered the doorway, Hong Dali started smiling widely.

    Half the level was filled with a variety of materials¡ªthis was a level that was more than ten thousand square meters of floor. If half of it was filled, can you imagine how many things there were?

    There were instruments of all kinds, big and small. Hong Dali had never seen any of them before. There were also a lot of raw materials and other things. Based on the looks of them, Hong Dali knew they were all good stuff.

    ¡°This level stores mostly manufactured products and some ordinary materials.¡± Fang Han introduced. ¡°They are not very valuable. Dali, you may look around, they are not worth much anyway.¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay, no problem.¡± Hong Dali nodded vigorously.

    The thirty-second floor was simr to the thirty-first floor, but there were fewer things there. They took up a smaller part of the level.

    On the thirty-third floor, there were even fewer things.

    By the time they got to the thirty-fifth floor, it was just an empty warehouse. Fang Han smiled and said, ¡°At present, because there¡¯s no warehouse manager here, there aren¡¯t many things in this warehouse. Brother Dali is moreidback, so I will have them make sure things are ced downstairs instead. You can do whatever you wish with this space. Oh yes, try not to be too loud. If you are bored, you can go into the virtual world for a spin.¡±

    The way he put it was akin to letting Hong Dali use the space without collecting any rent. Starting from the thirty-fifth floor, the warehouse waspletely empty. It was big enough for Hong Dali to mess around.

    Hong Dali took a look at the next few floors and saw nothing noteworthy. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother Fang Han, you really take good care of me, haha.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just a warehouse. It cannot bepared to the gift you gave me.¡± Fang Hanughed and patted Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This will be your territory from now on. You will start work officially tomorrow. Today, I need to bring you around Shenluo City to familiarize you with the environment here. This is very important.¡±

    ¡°Well, okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Shopping is the best!¡±

    Tang Muxin gritted her teeth as she listened to him. ¡°I thought you hated shopping?!¡±

    There was really nothing much to say about the warehouse. The main reason Fang Han brought Hong Dali out today was to show him a couple of important things he needed to take note of in the Gxy Alliance.

    ¡°Brother Dali.¡± On the spaceship, Fang Han started exining to Hong Dali. ¡°Do you see the building over there? That is the most powerful institution in the entire Shenluo and even the entire Gxy Alliance.¡± The building Fang Han was pointing to was about ten thousand meters high. The building rose into the clouds and was very big. It looked like a huge tower.

    On the tower, there were written several big characters: ¡°Gxy Virtual Universe Company.¡±

    ¡°Is this the Gxy Virtual Universe Company?¡± Hong Dali said with amazement, ¡°Do the Gxy aristocrats work inside?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Brother Dali knows about the Gxy aristocrats?¡± Fang Han smiled. ¡°This makes it easier for me to exin.¡±

    ¡°The virtual universe covers the entire Gxy. In the entire Gxy Alliance, only the Gxy aristocrats from the Beta Star have such a technology. There¡¯s a branch office of the Gxy Virtual Universe Company in every main city in the Gxy Alliance Center on this Silver Blue Super. The people you should never mess with in the Gxy Alliance are the gxy aristocrats who control the Gxy Virtual Universe.¡±

    Hong Dali was naturally very familiar with the Gxy aristocrats from the Beta Star.

    Speaking of which, the funds that he used to develop here were left by Invincible East. Now that he actually saw people from the Beta Star, there were some feelings of closeness.

    ¡°In the Gxy Alliance,¡± As the spacecraft slowly flew over the towers of the Gxy Virtual Universe Company, Fang Han said slowly, ¡°Although the technology and battle ability of manys are rtively high, the ones who are really powerful in the Gxy is not a, but a powerful, relentless force.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hong Dali said, awed, ¡°What are the forces? Big Brother Fang Han, tell me about them quickly!¡±

    ¡°The Gxy Bank, Gxy Peace Insurance Company, Thunder Battle Arena, Gxy Mercenary Alliance, and Virtual Universe Company are the five most powerful forces in the entire Gxy Alliance!¡± With the mention of these five forces, a glimmer of longing appeared in Fang Han¡¯s eyes. ¡°They have an absolute monopoly. Anyone who does business in the Gxy Alliance will fall under the scope of these five forces.

    ¡°The Gxy Bank is thergest bank in the Gxy. Most people with any economic standing will choose to deposit money in this bank.¡± Fang Han said, ¡°Even the Gxy aristocrats from Beta Star are at the same level as officials of the Gxy Bank.¡±

    It was a bank. Hong Dali understood how they worked¡ªon Earth, being an officer in a bank was a lucrative post. The presidents of many big banks in the Heavenly State usually got up close with the most powerful businessmen in the country. Things were probably the same in thergest bank in the Gxy.

    ¡°The Gxy Peace Insurance Company offers only one kind of insurance¡ªinterster travel insurance.¡± Fang Han continued his exnation to Hong Dali. ¡°In the universe, powerful fighters will leave their star system to travel. It¡¯s inevitable that they may get into idents. When that happens, insurance is very important. After all, no one can guarantee that they will not get into idents their entire lives. Therefore, the benefits of selling this type of insurance for this type of people are very obvious.¡±

    Well, this meant that all the travel insurance and personal safety insurance in the gxy were covered by this onepany. There was nothing more to say about it.

    ¡°Thunder Battle Arena is an organization that caters especially to warriors. Any warrior can choose topete there. There are all kinds of battles. Win/lose battles, life and death duels, even mecha battles and many others. The very popr Gxy Mecha Competition is organized by thispany¡ªthispany is also one of those controlled by the Gxy aristocrats from Beta Star.

    ¡°The Gxy Mercenary Alliance is rtively straightforward. Theirpany only epts one type of mission¡ªto protects. In the universe, Zerg is the greatest threat to humans. After all, no one knows where these evil bugse from, or when they will appear. Any registered in the Gxy Alliance may encounter them. If they really encounter the Zerg, they will not be able to deal with the attack with just their own power. All they can do is request help from the Mercenary Alliance¡ªthat will cost money.

    ¡°Last but not least is the Gxy Virtual Universe Company. I guess I don¡¯t have to borate on them.¡±

    After listening to the exnations, Hong Dali finally understood.

    In the Gxy Alliance, every had its own government. The concept of individual states did not apply in the universe.

    Right now, the really powerfulpanies were those that operated in space on manys.

    They had in their control a lot of wealth, power, and people. It would be really easy for argepany to destroy a if they wanted to.

    ¡°Other than these five superpowers, the others are simplepanies.¡± Fang Han said, ¡°Of course, as long as you do not bring trouble to them, these five superpowers are rtively easy to work with. After all, we are all businessmen, amiability is good for business.¡±

    Hong Dali nodded.

    He was just a prodigal. He would have no business with these superpowers. There was no need to be afraid of them!

    ¡°Well, okay, we¡¯re here.¡± Fang Han looked at the building below the spaceship. ¡°Thunder Battle Arena. I just wanted to show you this, Brother Dali. Actually, it is quite fun to watch the battles in the Thunder Battle Arena.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Hong Dali nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Fights are exciting!¡±

    The spacecraft descended slowly.

    Soon, Fang Han had bought the tickets and he led Hong Dali and the others into the Thunder Battle Arena.

    This was one of the arenas that belonged to the Thunder Battle Arena. It covered an area of more than thirty million square meters. It was massive. Inside this arena were one hundred and twenty-eightpetition areas. It was obvious that Fang Han was also a fighting enthusiast. He himself might have practiced some martial arts, which was why when he realized that Hong Dali seemed to get along well with him, he immediately brought Hong Dali here.

    This was like a geek who loved the inte and gaming. If he met up with his friends, they would probably go to an inte cafe for a game or two.

    The tickets which Fang Han purchased were for the 65th match. Everyone snaked in. There were two warriors fighting there, and they seemed to be enjoying themselves.

    The fights at such a ce were definitely more entertaining than a fight than, say, the UFC on Earth¡ªat least the momentum of fights here were different than that of fights on Earth.

    At this time, the fight was in full swing. About 80% of the audience, more than one hundred thousand people, were seated. Fang Han brought Hong Dali and the others on the special flight modules in the arena to their ticketed seats. Afterward, Fang Han pointed to the two people on the arena and said, ¡°The two people who are fighting today are both First Order Warriors. The tall one is called Hell Cat, the short one is Three-inch Nail. Both are very powerful and skilled fighters.¡±

    At that time, there were two people standing in the ring, one tall and one short. The tall one was nearly 2.5 meters tall with a shiny and bald head. His muscles were impossibly massive. He had huge pectorals, major and bulging biceps. The blood vessels were clearly visible in the deltoid muscles near his shoulders. However, on his shoulder was a tattoo of a cute cat¡¯s head which made him seemical yet arrogant and malevolent.

    The short man was rtively thin. At 1.9 meters tall, he looked like a child standing in front of the much taller Hell Cat. He had a crew cut that was about one inch long, eyes that were like a falcon, and he moved agilely. He was fighting with Hell Cat in the ring.

    Just then, a mechanical arm extended from above the seat. It projected a small screen. Fang Han smiled and said, ¡°Everyone whoes here to watch the battle can choose to bet on either side. Hell Cat¡¯s payout is currently 1:1.6, Three-inch Nail¡¯s payout is 1:2.2. The payout for a draw is 1:1.8. Little Brother Dali, who do you think will win?¡±

 Chapter 695 - Why Would I Want to Buy If It Doesnt Lose Money

    <h4>Chapter 695: Why Would I Want to Buy If It Doesn¡¯t Lose Money</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Eh? Was this for betting?

    Hong Dali looked carefully at the two people who were fighting below and smiled. ¡°I think Three-inch Nail will probably win.¡±

    ¡°Three-inch Nail?¡± Fang Han looked down too. ¡°Brother Dali, are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Hong Dali said, smiling brightly. ¡°There is a saying that says men can¡¯t win against women, the young can¡¯t win against the old, and the tall can¡¯t win against the short.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Fang Han did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°There is such a saying?¡±

    Although he had some doubts, he didn¡¯t say more. He immediately tapped a number onto the betting screen: Three-inch Nail win, 200,000.

    After the robotic arm retracted, Fang Han smiled and said, ¡°If we win, the winnings are yours, Brother Dali. If we lose, I¡¯ll cover the losses.¡±

    Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi looked at each other. The two secretly entered a number on the betting machine too: Hell Cat win, 100.

    This was the difference between the rich and the poor!

    After they had ced their bets, Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi grinned and said, ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see who wins!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, on the other side of the arena, the young man and the fat man who were at Baiwei Restaurant also entered and sat down. When the robotic arm extended from the seat, the fat man smiled and said, ¡°Who do you think will win?¡±

    ¡°If it were a real fight, the tall one is definitely not a match for the other.¡± After he spoke, he took a meaningful look at the arena again. Then, heughed and said, ¡°Of course, if it¡¯s fake, it¡¯d be hard to say.¡±

    After the fat man heard the young man¡¯s opinion, he immediately gave a thumbs up. ¡°Haha, good judgment! The tall man¡¯s nickname is Hell Cat. No one has eversted more than three strikes against him. Previously, the Thunder Battle Arena lost a lot of money because of him. He was winning so easily there was no question of who would win a match. So, when such a small short man appeared to be his opponent today, I felt that something was not quite right. Before this, I had secretly asked around. This little man is nicknamed Three-inch Nail. Do not think that he is an insignificant character. His fists are just like nails. He is a top grade fighter. As long as hends a punch, the result is set. However, it is not necessary to fake the fight. The two had fought privately before, and Hell Cat did not manage tost past thirty strikes.¡±

    ¡°You even know about this?¡± The young man was surprised. ¡°It seems like you are very well informed, brother!¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is actually not good.¡± The fat manughed. ¡°Well-informed means I cannot bet on the fights. This is the unspoken rule here¡ªSo, Brother, I¡¯m afraid there is no way even if you wanted to make some pocket money.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll just watch the fun.¡± The young man smiled and nodded. ¡°I had no intention of cing a bet.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡± The fat man muttered to himself and suddenly asked, ¡°Right, brother, if you were to face these two people, what is the possibility of you winning?¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes shed, and he took another look at the two people in the arena. He said confidently, ¡°Hell Cat is not my match. If it was Three-inch Nail, I have about a 60% chance of winning.¡±

    ¡°Sixty percent chance of winning?¡± The fat man eximed in surprise. ¡°So high? These two people are First Order Warriors. Brother, I know you have some skills. You¡¯re young and already very strong. However, a 60% chance of winning, isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡±

    A First Order Warrior was a formidable person. This young man had such ability?

    At this point, the fight had reached a climax. The young man watched for a little while more and suddenly smiled. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, the match is over.¡±

    When he said ¡°okay¡±, the fat man wanted to say ¡°It¡¯s not yet time, let¡¯s watch a little longer¡±, but he had not said it out. When the young man said ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±, Three-inch Nail had already rushed forward, fists shooting out like a nail gun. In the blink of an eye, he had hit Hell Cat¡¯s cheek! When the words ¡°the match¡± were said, Three-inch Nail¡¯s second punch, riding on the momentum of the first punch, had made contact with Hell Cat¡¯s chin, causing spittle to fly. When the young man finally said ¡°is over¡±, the tall and strong body of Hell Cat hit the ground.

    The timing was just right. It was right on the dot, not a second more, not a second less.

    The fat man looked at the young man like he had seen a ghost and quickly wiped the cold sweat off his head.

    This was too bizarre, right?

    This was not an ordinary young man!

    ...

    On the other side.

    ¡°God, Three-inch Nail really won?¡± Fang Han looked stunned as he looked down at the ring. ¡°Brother Dali, it was just as you said, the tall can¡¯t win against the short?¡± The match had ended and the winner was evident. The robotic betting machine had already transferred the winnings, minus 10% handling fees, back to Fang Han¡¯s bank card. There could be no mistake.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just so-so.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded. ¡°My luck seems to be quite good.¡±

    At the side, Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi were dejected. ¡°We lost again. Dali has never lost even once when he gambled on football back on Earth. He doesn¡¯t lose here either. It¡¯s really...¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ling Xiaoyi didn¡¯t know what to say either. In the end, she could only say helplessly, ¡°This is life...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how lucky Young Master is,¡± Li Nianwei said with a smile. ¡°If you bet against Young Master, you¡¯re sure to lose¡ªfortunately, I secretly bet five hundred dors on Three-inch Nail and won quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, you¡¯re terrible!¡± The three women immediately dissolved intoughter.

    The odds for Three-inch Nail were 1:1.2. Fang Han ced a bet for 200,000, so the winnings totaled 440,000. After deducting 44,000 for the handling fee and the 200,000 that was Fang Han¡¯s principal amount, that left 196,000 Gxy Dors. It was not a small amount.

    ¡°Brother Dali, this is the 196,000 Gxy Dors that you won.¡± After transferring the money to Hong Dali, Fang Han smiled and asked, ¡°How are you going to use it?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Two hundred thousand?¡± Hong Dali had no qualms about epting the money. The important thing was that the System did not sound any alerts, so he should squander it as soon as possible. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and squander!¡±

    ¡°Squan... squander?!¡± Fang Han almost died of shock. ¡°Two hundred thousand, you are going to squander it all?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, money that is not spent is just numbers. It only bes money when you spend it,¡± Hong Dali said matter-of-factly. ¡°So, spending money is my specialty. I want to be the number one prodigal in the universe! Wahaha!¡±

    ¡°O... okay...¡± Fang Han finally understood why Hong Dali previously chose only the prettiest and not the most expensive item. He was a super prodigal through and through!

    Since the fight was over, everyone made their way out of the arena.

    When they were heading out, Hong Dali asked, ¡°By the way, Big Brother Fang Han, anyone can register topete in this Thunder Battle Arena?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s basically the same.¡± Fang Han nodded and said, ¡°But the minimum requirement is that the fighter must be a First Order Warrior. After all, without this minimum requirement, it¡¯s too easy to die in a fight here.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali nodded, and then smiled as he said to Xiaoyi, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, ask Brother Levis toe here for some fun when he is free. He will definitely love it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiaoyi quickly agreed.

    ¡°Brother Levis?¡± Fang Han was surprised. ¡°Brother Dali, you have a friend who is a First Order Warrior? I¡¯ve not met him?¡±

    ¡°Ah, he...¡± Hong Dali thought about it and said, ¡°He should be a First Order Warrior, but he has been hiding in the gym since he got here.¡±

    ¡°You still have someone like that? Amazing!¡± Fang Han eximed in admiration, ¡°First Order Warrior, I only have a few of those.¡±

    When they were out of the Thunder Battle Arena, Hong Dali looked around and said, ¡°Say, the area around here is really good!¡±

    ¡°There is definitely a lot of people around the Thunder Battle Arena.¡± Fang Han smiled and said, ¡°Why, what ns does Brother Dali have?¡±

    ¡°Well, I have an idea.¡± So, Hong Dali led everyone and started looking for a shop.

    Based on Hong Dali¡¯s attitude, Tang Muxin knew what he was nning. She didn¡¯t expect that a thoughtless person like Hong Dali would want to advance himself. She secretly smiled and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, it looks like Dali is nning to buy property again. If Uncle Hong knows about it, he will be very happy, hehe.¡±

    ¡°It looks like it. I just don¡¯t know what kind of property Young Master is nning to buy this time.¡± Ling Xiaoyi grinned. ¡°Miss Xinxin, how much do you think Young Master can earn this time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Dali¡¯s idea, how would I know?¡± Tang Muxin said with a smile, ¡°Anyway, it should not be too bad.¡±

    As they were talking, Hong Dali walked into a deserted small alley...

    ¡°This...¡± Tang Muxin was a bit uncertain this time. ¡°There¡¯s barely anyone around here, don¡¯t tell me Dali wants to buy property here?¡±

    ¡°It... it seems like it.¡± Ling Xiaoyi also broke out in cold sweat. ¡°It¡¯s too remote here...¡±

    ¡°Brother Dali.¡± Fang Han was also curious. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Hong Dali did not say anything and just walked forward. Soon, Hong Dali saw a small shop that he was very satisfied with. ¡°Hahaha, I found it. This is it!¡±

    The small shop was closed, and there was a small note on the door: ¡°Shop for take over, contact number: 6454799132563.¡±

    Tang Muxin was sweating profusely by now. ¡°Dali, wait. I know that you want to buy a property, but are you sure you want to buy one in such a remote ce? This ce does not seem very good...¡±

    ¡°Eh? Who said that I want to buy a property?¡± Hong Dali said curiously, ¡°I am nning to take over a store...¡±

    ¡°Take over this one?¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s mouth gaped. ¡°What is the point of taking over this store? If you say that you want to buy the property here and wait for the price to appreciate, there may be some gain, but taking over a store means the property does not belong to us!¡±

    ¡°Of course I want to take over and not buy?¡± Hong Dali said curiously, ¡°Do you not see that on this whole street, there is only one property for take over? It does not say for sale...¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Tang Muxin cried, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly just waste money away like that?!¡±

    ¡°It must be done!¡± Hong Dali said matter-of-factly, ¡°This is how squandering is done!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you!¡± Tang Muxin turned away angrily. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, in the next one month, don¡¯t tell me anything about Hong Dali¡¯s transactions or business outside. I¡¯m afraid I might get so mad at him I¡¯d die!¡±

    ¡°O... okay...¡± Ling Xiaoyi sweated anxiously. ¡°I got it...¡±

    This time, Fang Han was really shocked. ¡°Brother Dali, that, if you open a shop here, you might, possibly, most likely, maybe, lose money...¡±

    ¡°I want to lose money.¡± Hong Dali admitted very shamelessly. ¡°Why would I want to buy it if it does not lose money?¡±

    Fang Han covered his face with his palm. ¡°...¡±

    It works like that?!

 Chapter 696 - Opening a Pawn Shop Beside a Pawnshop?!

    <h4>Chapter 696: Opening a Pawn Shop Beside a Pawnshop?!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    At this moment, Hong Dali could hear Tang Long¡¯s voice in his head though his space watch. ¡°Rascal, what are you doing now? Squawking away. It sounds like you want to do some business? It¡¯s good to do business, it¡¯s rare that you¡¯re motivated to do something. Do something big to prove Master right in his selection of a sessor. ¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    Tang Long: ¡°What are you intending to do? Getting a shopfront?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Right here.¡±

    Tang Long stuck his head out from the space watch and looked around. Then, he looked at the shop in front of Hong Dali. ¡°This one?!¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    Tang Long: ¡°Forget it. I better go back to my rest. You have fun.¡± Then, there was silence...

    It seemed nobody had confidence in Hong Dali...

    At that moment, Fang Han touched his chin and thought for a while. Then, he asked, ¡°Brother Dali, since the owner of this shop is not here yet, how about you tell me what¡¯s so good about this shop? Location, poprity, or...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good for squandering.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Such a good opportunity to squander. How could I miss it!¡±

    Fang Han: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone was speechless.

    Soon, the owner of the shop flew down on an aircraft. When he saw Hong Dali and the others, he quickly smiled and said, ¡°Are you the one interested in my shop? Aiya, my shop is...¡± He beat around the bush but didn¡¯t mention exactly what was good about his shop. Finally, he concluded by changing the topic. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s very cheap. If you are sincere, the price can be negotiated!¡±

    ¡°En, how much is it?¡± Hong Dali looked at the owner. ¡°Give me a figure.¡±

    ¡°Thirty thousand Gxy Dors!¡± The owner hesitated for a while. ¡°Of course, this is my price, if you are sincere...¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°At this price, no cheaper. Don¡¯t you dare lower the price!¡±

    Don¡¯t you dare lower the price! Have you seen anyone buying things like that?

    The owner had never seen someone like that. He looked atckeys that Hong Dali brought along and was shocked. ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s not what I meant. I meant, twenty-seven thousand is sufficient...¡±

    Damn, you still lowered the price?!

    ¡°Forty thousand!¡± Hong Dali gritted his teeth. ¡°No more counter-offers!¡±

    ¡°Twenty-five thousand! Twenty-five thousand is enough!¡± The owner was really scared. ¡°Big Brother, my shop is not worth so much, twenty-five thousand! Just twenty-five thousand!¡±

    Fang Han had really had an eye-opener¡ªit was the first time he had seen people haggling in this manner...

    Seeing that if Hong Dali said anything more, he might offer fifty thousand for the shop, in order to minimize losses, Ling Xiaoyi decisively took out the bank card. ¡°Mister, let¡¯s settle this.¡±

    Hong Dali secretly pulled out the System and suddenly be dejected. Current Squandering Value: 45,000.

    Ahhhhhhh! It was a good opportunity. In the end, the total Squandering Value became so little ahhhhhh! It should have been seventy thousand ahhhhhh!

    Soon, Ling Xiaoyi returned. Hong Dali despondently said, ¡°Alright, twenty-five thousand...¡±

    ¡°That, Brother Dali,¡± Since arrangements had been made, Fang Han looked at the shop. ¡°The location of this shop is a little remote. Brother Dali, what are you intending to sell? En, you could sell my products here if you want? I¡¯ll sell it to you at cost price. At least you can make a bit of profit, there won¡¯t be so many losses.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Let me think about it...¡± <i>How could it earn money? My job is to squander!</i> Hong Dali naturally insisted on businesses that didn¡¯t make money. <i>Quick, think of something.</i> Soon, he saw the shop on the opposite side. ¡°I¡¯ve decided! I want to open a pawn shop!¡±

    Fang Han: ¡°...¡± Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡± Virtually non-existent Lucifer: ¡°...¡±

    Damn! The location is already bad, yet you intend to open a pawn shop here! Did you not see that the other pawn shop is already deserted and on the verge of closing down?!

    Sensing that the atmosphere was a little strange, Hong Dali looked back and saw everyone¡¯s strange expressions. He said curiously, ¡°Why are all of you staring at me? It¡¯s best to open a pawn shop here!¡±

    ¡°Dali!¡± Tang Muxin stomped her foot angrily. ¡°Can you be proper for once?! Who does it like you?! Opening a pawn shop beside a pawn shop, what are you intending to pawn?!¡±

    ¡°Aye? What should I open if not a pawn shop?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously. ¡°Think about it, if I open a pawn shop, and someonees to pawn something, I ept it, and money will get squandered away¡ªsuch a good business. Speaking of which, I must be a genius!¡±

    ¡°Genius your head!¡± Tang Muxin was in tears. ¡°I thought you¡¯d change when you came here, but you¡¯re still the same...¡±

    ¡°Why,¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯d be a beggar?¡±

    ¡°If you be a beggar I¡¯d be one as well!¡± Tang Muxin was furious. ¡°I¡¯m not a materialistic woman. It¡¯s not about the money! The thing is, we still have important things to handle! Important things!¡± As she said that, she ran to a corner and start drawing circles on the ground. ¡°Earth is not registered, we need to pay back for the vi, five million...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry,¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s no problem! Okay, y, before we open for business, we should say hi to our neighbors. It¡¯s awkward for me to go alone. You will go with me, right?¡±

    Fang Han was helpless¡ªa pawn shop boss visiting another pawn shop boss, both shops barely surviving. This... that...

    ¡°Go, we¡¯ll go!¡± Tang Muxin went all out. ¡°What do you intend to take in?¡±

    Hong Dali said matter-of-factly, ¡°Since it¡¯s a pawn shop, of course we¡¯ll take things that people want to pawn. Speaking of which,mon items are boring, we should take things that are more unique. Anyway, we don¡¯t have to think too much. We¡¯ll consider epting everything as long as it¡¯s not rubbish. This is called a steady stream of squandering!¡±

    <i>I¡¯m a genius, indeed. This is such a good squandering idea!</i>

    ¡°If we manage it carefully,¡± Fang Han nodded and said carefully. ¡°It¡¯s not too overboard. This shop should be able to survive. At most, it just won¡¯t make much money.¡±

    As they spoke, they entered the pawn shop next door. Everyone looked up carefully. Jihao Pawn Shop, a very good name.

    The traffic on this street was really low. It was also in a secluded corner. Hence, it was empty in the pawn shop. A male employee who was about 26 or 27 years old was dozing off. Seeing that somebody had entered the shop, he quickly stood up and smiled. ¡°Hello, everyone. What would you like to pawn?¡±

    ¡°Ah, hello, hello.¡± Hong Dali chuckled as he put out his hand. ¡°I¡¯m your neighbor. I¡¯ve just bought the shop next door. I intend to open a pawn shop as well. Hence, I came to seek your advice. How do I address you?¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute, this is too much information at once.¡± The young shopkeeper was stunned. ¡°What did you say just now, you bought the shop next door?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Right beside.¡±

    ¡°You intend to open a pawn shop as well?¡± The young man asked again.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I even thought of the name.¡± Hong Dali confidently nodded his head once. ¡°It shall be named Dali Pawn Shop!¡±

    ¡°Are you a deity?¡± The young man with his eyes wide open. ¡°Opening a pawn shop next to a pawn shop? Are you intending to challenge us? Are you enemies with the shop owner?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Hong Dali shook his head once.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The young man rubbed his temples. ¡°This is too much information, I need to talk to my boss...¡±

    He quickly went in to contact his boss and then hurried back out. ¡°My boss will be here soon. You seem like an important person. I think it¡¯s better for my boss to talk to you...¡±

    In the Gxy Alliance Center, to open a pawn shop near the Thunder Battle Arena was quite disadvantageous. It was even more disadvantageous to open a pawn shop on a street with little traffic¡ªthe rental here was not much different from other ces, but the traffic was too low; hence, it was not a very good ce.

    A small pawn shop didn¡¯t earn much. A big pawn shop may have big businesses, but the cost was high as well. Commoners would be able to afford it.

    After a while, a middle-aged, green-skinned man in his fifties came in. When he saw Hong Dali, he did not mock nor treat him badly. Instead, he took the initiative to shake hands with Hong Dali and smiled. ¡°Hello, hello. You¡¯re the boss who is intending to open a pawn shop beside my shop? My name is Hao Jihao, nice to meet you. Please take care of me in the future!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Boss Hao, hello.¡± Hong Dali beamed. ¡°My name is Hong Dali. We will be neighbors in the future. Please take care of me as well! Speaking of which, I was intending to get some advice from you. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m opening a pawn shop!¡±

    This meeting was weird and awkward. Everyone kept silent and waited to watch a good show.

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t talk about advice.¡± Hao Jihao looked around and smiled. ¡°Speaking of which, I am ready to let go of this shop. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t gotten the chance to. Since you¡¯re opening a pawn shop beside mine, how about you take over my shop as well? Combine both shops together. My employee can work for you directly. What do you think? He¡¯s familiar with the pawn business. Wouldn¡¯t that be the best of both worlds?¡±

    <i>Aye? I haven¡¯t even opened my pawn shop. The first deal was to take over another pawn shop? This must be a good start!</i>

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°Boss Hao, you won¡¯t lie to me, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Hao Jihao smiled like a sly old fox. ¡°What do you think, little brother?¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡± Hong Dali agreed before anyone could object. ¡°Name your price!¡±

    ¡°Twenty thousand! Together with the employee!¡± Hao Jihao made a V signal!

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Damn, why don¡¯t you ask for more?!</i>

 Chapter 697 - Someone Capable of Great Things!

    <h4>Chapter 697: Someone Capable of Great Things!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Well,¡± Hong Dali asked. ¡°I took over the shop beside yours for twenty-five thousand. Howe yours is even cheaper?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I forgot to mention this just now.¡± Hao Jihao smiled even more slyly. ¡°I still have some things in the store I have yet to return, worth about two or three thousand. Little Brother, you¡¯ll have to take over those things too. There¡¯s no need to collect money for it. You just have to return the items when the peoplee in with the money.¡±

    By right, when people went to pawn shops, they pawned things. They would offer coteral and the pawn shop would give them money. When they redeemed their things, they would have to pay the shop and the shop would give the things they left as coteral. However, Hao Jihao said that there were things he had yet to return. That was really strange.

    Tang Muxin whispered to Xue Ji, ¡°Sister Xue Ji, is this Boss Hao getting things wrong? If someonees in to pawn something, shouldn¡¯t he give money and take back the money when they redeem it? Howe he doesn¡¯t want to collect money for this portion of the things?¡±

    Xue Ji was indeed well-informed and quick-witted. In no time at all, she understood what was happening and replied in a whisper, ¡°There must be some problems with these things. Most likely, Boss Hao realized one of these items is very valuable. He intends to take it and abscond, abandoning the rest of the things. If the person returns to redeem that item, he will have no choice but to return it.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Muxin was surprised. ¡°If we buy this store, won¡¯t we be making a big loss? What if the person wants to redeem it?¡±

    By this time, Hong Dali had also already figured out what was happening. He smiled and asked, ¡°Boss Hao, I feel there¡¯s something going on here. Why don¡¯t you just tell me the truth? If I see the receipts, I can at least decide if I should buy the shop or not. Otherwise, if you run off just like this and I end up having topensate someone millions, I won¡¯t be able to afford it.¡± He was a prodigal, but Hong Dali would not take the fall for others.

    ¡°Little brother, you are an understanding man.¡± Boss Hao smiled and took out a receipt. ¡°This is the one. The owner hasn¡¯t been back to redeem it for half a year. In actual fact, it¡¯s already overdue. My shop is not making any money anyway, so, might as well. Hehe.¡± He did not finish the sentence, but what he meant was that the item was overdue and he would be profiting if he sold the item. He might as well let the shop go since it was not earning much. He could sell it, get some cash and change jobs. Everyone would be happy.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like that.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°In that case, you should give me the receipt, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Boss Hao said. ¡°As long as you take over the shop, this receipt and all the things that have been pawned here are all yours.¡±

    Since there were no other issues, Hong Dali immediately agreed. ¡°Deal. That¡¯s settled then. Xiaoyi, process it.¡±

    They processed all the documentation and the sale was thus finalized. Boss Hao gave the receipt to Hong Dali and then left humming. Judging from his expression, he had obviously earned a lot!

    Squandered Value: 65,000! Not bad!

    At this time, Hong Dali looked at the receipt carefully. It was just a +1 Energy core. He had thought it was something good...

    ¡°Good day, Boss!¡± In the blink of an eye, Hong Dali had be his new boss. The young man wiped the cold sweat off his head. Fortunately, he had not said anything too rude earlier. His little heart was thumping hard. ¡°In the future, you will be my boss. If I¡¯mcking in any way, please have patience with me!¡±

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°How do I address you, brother? In the future, I will need you to take care of matters in this pawn shop!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s not a problem!¡± The young man said, ¡°My name is Luo Qiang, please take care of me in the future!¡±

    Speaking of which, Comrade Luo Qiang was taking a nap like usual since there was nothing to do. When he got off work, he would be able to log into the virtual world for some fun and make some money. ¡°Professional Sniper seeking for a group. Only nine Gxy Dors. Seeking for love and support. Can cook and warm the bed!¡±

    He did not expect that after his nap, his boss would have changed...

    ¡°Ah, well, boss,¡± Luo Qiang asked Hong Dali about his next task. ¡°What do we need to do next?¡±

    After all, he was working for someone and he had to be courteous and portray an appropriate attitude.

    ¡°Ah, in fact, there¡¯s nothing much to do.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°If there are customers, serve them. If there are no customers, do whatever you want. Anyway, I took over this pawn shop for the purpose of squandering.¡±

    Luo Qiang suddenly felt that today was a really peculiar day.

    He had only said a few words and the pawn shop¡¯s boss had changed, and then the new boss said that the purpose of this pawn shop was actually just for squandering his family fortune...

    <i>Did the world change so quickly? Did I transmigrate while I was sleeping?</i>

    ¡°That, Boss,¡± Luo Qiang said hesitantly. ¡°You really want to squander? A pawn shop is different from other businesses. Even if you don¡¯t n to earn any money, you should still give me a rough guideline. Otherwise, when people bring in just any worthless stone, do I ept it or not? If I ept it, your money is squandered, but I am afraid you will be dissatisfied. If I don¡¯t ept it, you do not squander, but I still fear you will be dissatisfied...¡±

    He said all of that like a tongue twister. All the nonsense he spouted while looking serious actually did make some sense.

    ¡°This is a good question!¡± Hong Dali nodded with satisfaction. Manager Luo Qiang was a talent, he should be wisely used. ¡°I will give you a monthly sry of two thousand for now!¡±

    Fang Han covered his face with his hand. ¡°Two thousand monthly is not low...¡±

    Luo Qiang was happily surprised. This new boss was great. His sry had increased by more than 50% in the blink of an eye. His previous pay was just 1,200...

    ¡°Well, to put it simply,¡± said Hong Dali as he started giving his instructions. ¡°We obviously cannot ept just any rubbish. It¡¯s best if we ept things like ores, raw materials, and things like that. These things are more promising. We do not want finished products like spaceships, real estate, etc.. There is no fun in epting those. Everyone knows their value. It¡¯s boring.¡±

    What most other pawn shops liked to ept as coteral were real estate or spacecraft. If they could get high-quality Alien Cores, that was even better.

    Real estate or Alien Cores had the best value. As long as you got the deed, you would not make a loss. Things like spaceships depreciated faster, but the pawn shop mainly earned from the derivative value of this kind of transportation. For example, you pawned a spaceship for five thousand. When you redeem it, you pay five thousand too. However, after having been in the hands of the pawnshop, the spacecraft you get back will not be the exact same one you pawned. Something would be wrong if it had not flown an additional tens of millions of kilometers!

    As it turned out, Hong Dali dered that he did not want any of those things. God, why did he open a pawn shop then?

    Luo Qiang gulped as he listened. He said, stunned, ¡°Boss, we only ept things like ores or other raw material? This needs a good eye, I¡¯m afraid I might make a mistake...¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not apletely useless stone, we will take it.¡± It did not seem to matter to Hong Dali. ¡°If there are things like armor or weapons, you can ept those as well. You decide on the price. After all, you are the expert!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Luo Qiang suddenly felt like he was under a lot of pressure¡ªwhat am I an expert in? This pawn shop did not usually ept things like that! However, the boss had given instructions and he still had to ept them. Luo Qiang nodded, stupefied. ¡°O... okay...¡±

    Fortunately, Luo Qiang quickly came around¡ªa pawn shop boss who could open a pawn shop next to another pawn shop, and the first deal he made was to pawn the pawn shop that was next to this pawn shop was definitely not your average boss!

    He must be a super prodigal boss!

    When he thought about it this way, he felt very much relieved!

    It seemed that this prodigal waspletely hopeless. Dejected and despondent, Tang Muxin pulled Li Nianwei and headed out. ¡°Sister Nianwei, let¡¯s go back first. If we stay here, the prodigal is going to drive us to our graves.¡±

    Just as they reached the doorway, a skinny, blue-skinned old man who had shifty eyes walked in with his hands behind his back. Luo Qiang, who had just got a new boss, saw that someone wasing into the shop and immediately went up to wee him. He smiled and asked, ¡°Uncle, what do you want to pawn?¡±

    After the old man entered the door, he did not seem to be in a hurry to speak. Instead, he looked around and said, ¡°Oh, nothing. I¡¯m just taking a look.¡±

    Luo Qiang: ¡°...¡±

    Who went into a pawn shop to take a look?

    ¡°That...¡± Luo Qiang said hesitantly. ¡°We¡¯re a pawn shop, not a supermarket...¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± The old man finally stated his purpose. ¡°Why didn¡¯t the shopkeeper next door open his shop for business today?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that,¡± Luo Qiang said with a smile. ¡°The shop next door has already been taken over.¡±

    ¡°Taken over?¡± The old man said in surprise, ¡°Who took it over?¡±

    At this time, Hong Dali started feeling curious. ¡°I took over it. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°You took over the shop?¡± The old man stared. ¡°How much did you pay?¡±

    ¡°Twenty-five thousand.¡± Hong Dali sighed and said, ¡°I had originally nned to offer fifty thousand...¡±

    ¡°Twenty-five thousand...¡± The old man ignored the rest of what Hong Dali said and sighed. ¡°I originally wanted to take over the shop, but was hoping to push the price down some more, so I did not make an offer. I didn¡¯t expect you to get it. What kind of business do you n to do after taking over the store? I was nning to open an activity center for the elderly. What about you?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Hong Dali perked up. ¡°I¡¯m going to open a pawn shop!¡±

    ¡°Pawn... pawn shop?!¡± This time, the old man was shocked. He looked around and said, ¡°Open a pawn shop next to a pawn shop?¡±

    Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Ah, not really. I took this shop over as well...¡±

    The old man shook his head and said, ¡°This area is not good for anything other than opening an activity room suitable for idle people. But...¡± At this point, his eyes suddenly lit up. He looked Hong Dali up and down and raised his thumbs, saying, ¡°Young man, you are bold and courageous! You dare to do things that ordinary people do not. Great! You are someone capable of great things!¡±

    ¡°Old Sir, you think too highly of me,¡± Hong Dali said with a dazzling smile. ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of ability!¡±

    ¡°Superb!¡± The old man smiled quietly. ¡°The young are to be reckoned with, the young are to be reckoned with!¡± After saying that, he started leaving.

    Tang Muxin quickly caught up with him. She whispered, ¡°Grandpa, you said that Hong Dali was a man capable of great things. No matter how I look at this, I cannot see any kind of future for these two shops. Why are you so full of admiration for him? Can you exin it to me?¡±

 Chapter 698 - We Wont Understand the Logic of a God-like Person...

    <h4>Chapter 698: We Won¡¯t Understand the Logic of a God-like Person...</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Damn! You said he¡¯s someone that is capable of great things. This is what you meant!?

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± Fang Han: ¡°...¡± The others: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hong... Da... Li!¡± Tang Muxin was so angry her hands were trembling. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t kill you!!¡±

    Hong Dali smiled matter-of-factly. ¡°I¡¯m originally a super prodigal. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve heard someone say that. Hehe.¡±

    Luo Qiang: ¡°...¡±

    This new boss is a little cocky!

    While everyone was having fun,ckey Li Yang suddenly reminded. ¡°Someone else is here!¡±

    There was more business!

    Everyone quickly became silent. At this moment, a teenager about fifteen or sixteen years old stood outside the door and looked up at the sign. Then, he looked at the people in the shop and hesitated a little. He took a deep breath and slowly walked in. ¡°Excuse me, can I pawn things?¡±

    Usually, when someone came to a shop, it was to sell or buy something. But when Hong Dali and the others saw the boy, they looked at each other and said at the same time, ¡°Such a coincidence?¡±

    It turned out they had seen this young man before!

    When they were in the virtual world, the ck iron piece, which was the Noah Metal that Tang Long was talking about, was bought by this young man!

    ¡°Such a coincident?¡± The young man looked curiously as Hong Dali and the others. ¡°Have we met?¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh. No.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Didn¡¯t we just meet now?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The young man ignored the others. He looked down and asked, ¡°Do you take in armors here?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± It was strange. They had just opened for business and someone wanted to pawn their armor? In the past, such a thing only happened once in a few months. Luo Qiang looked at Hong Dali and quickly nodded. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Finally one that takes it.¡± The young man sighed a long breath. He took out a shiny silver metal armor from his bag and asked, ¡°Will you take this in?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Luo Qiang looked carefully and eximed, ¡°Bright Silver Armor? With attribute gems!¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± The young man nodded lightly. ¡°The attribute gems add +7 to Strength. Give me a price.¡±

    ¡°Bright Silver Armor? What is that?¡± Hong Dali asked Fang Han softly. ¡°Big Brother Fang Han, this armor is worth a lot?¡±

    ¡°It really is considered very good equipment.¡± Fang Han nodded and whispered. ¡°Bright silver is the best material for armors, with the ability to recover damage. One kilogram of bright silver alloy costs 1,200 Gxy Dors. This armor should be more than two kilograms, plus the attribute gems that add +7 to Strength, it should be worth more than 10,000 Gxy Dors.¡±

    ¡°Oh, in that case...¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°This is interesting.¡±

    Luo Qiang looked at the armor carefully and estimated its weight by picking it up. He nodded and said, ¡°This is real, but the price... I can only offer you five thousand Gxy Dors.¡±

    ¡°Five thousand?¡± The young man closed his eyes and thought for a while. Then, he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too low.¡±

    ¡°Cut the price by half at first contact,¡± Luo Qiangughed as he said. ¡°This is how we work.¡±

    ¡°Six thousand.¡± The young man named his price. ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll pawn this and never redeem it.¡±

    Saying that it was equivalent to Hong Dali earning three to four thousand Gxy Dors instantly. It was a considerable ie¡ªafter all, Gxy Dors were valuable. Luo Qiang¡¯s monthly sry was just two thousand.

    ¡°This price...¡± Luo Qiang shook his head. He was just thinking this price was a little high. But Hong Dali instantly said, ¡°Fifteen thousand, if you agree we¡¯ll take it!¡±

    ¡°Aye?¡± Hearing that, the young man was dumbfounded. When he came to, he asked, doubtful, ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the boss of this pawn shop. Brand new.¡± Hong Dali chuckled and said, ¡°Fifteen thousand for this armor. How is it? If you agree we¡¯ll take care of the paperwork immediately!¡±

    Hearing that, the young man was a little stunned.

    He had met lots of ck-hearted businessmen, especially in ces like pawn shops. They would cut the prices by half. He would count himself lucky if he could pawn it for five thousand. But he was in luck today. He was offered 1.5 times the price. Was there really such a good person? Too much money and nowhere to spend?

    Of course, no matter what, the young man had to verify it. He looked at Luo Qiang. ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°This is my new boss.¡± Luo Qiang despondently said, ¡°If he says fifteen thousand, fifteen thousand it shall be...¡±

    Did he really get lucky today? The young man was in disbelief. No matter what, since the boss had spoken, and he was in urgent need of money, there was no need to consider further. ¡°Let¡¯s settle the paperwork.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Sir, pleasee with me.¡± Luo Qiang brought the young man and the armor to the office desk to finalize the deal.

    The armor was handed in, money was taken. The young man prepared to leave. ¡°I¡¯lle again.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll die of anger!¡± Tang Muxin had tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°My world view has shattered into pieces!¡±

    ¡°Today, this...¡± Fang Han did not know how to react. ¡°Why does it seem odd?¡±

    Hong Dali stood thereughing. ¡°Haha... haha... My idea is perfect!¡± Squander Value: 80,000! *Wahahahaha! I¡¯m another step closer to 200,000! *

    He closed the System interface. At the same time, Luo Qiang and the young man walked over. Luo Qiang handed the Bright Silver Armor and receipt to Hong Dali. ¡°Boss, the paperwork is done. He sold the Bright Silver Armor directly.¡±

    ¡°En, en. Okay.¡± After he kept the armor, Hong Dali looked at the receipt. The words ¡°Gu Yan¡± were signed at the bottom.

    <i>Aye? That¡¯s not a bad name!</i>

    ¡°Haha, Little Brother Gu Yan, I¡¯m Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°You should be younger than me, right? I can finally call someone younger brother, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Uh...¡± Gu Yan was stunned for a while. He touched his nose. ¡°I think so...¡±

    ¡°That, brother,¡± Hong Dali put his arm around Gu Yan¡¯s shoulders andughed. ¡°You pawned this Bright Silver Armor, you are in need of money? Is there something fun? Tell me about it?¡±

    Originally, Gu Yan was short of six thousand. He had to pawn the Bright Silver Armor for that price by all means. In the end, this strange pawn shop gave him fifteen thousand for the armor. As a result, Gu Yan¡¯s mood was quite good. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Mainly because I need to make something and am short of money for the material. That¡¯s why I pawned this Bright Silver Armor that I discovered previously. Big Brother, you gave me such a good price for my armor...¡±

    ¡°Easy, easy. Others call me Benevolent Officer Hong¡ª¡± Hong Dali giggled as he asked, ¡°Speaking of which, what are you intending to make?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± Gu Yan smiled as he shook his head. ¡°But I intend to join an auction. Big Brother Hong Dali, you can join me if you¡¯re interested.¡±

    <i>Auction? I love auctions! Such a good chance to squander!</i>

    Hong Dali nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Yes, yes! When will it be held? Is it a big-scale auction?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the Sauron Auction Center that is held once a month?¡± At this moment, Fang Han walked over and smiled. ¡°If it is, we indeed had the intention to go. I have some things up for auction.¡± Fang Han had prepared to auction the martial arts secret manual that Hong Dali gave him previously.

    ¡°Yes, this is it.¡± The young man nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go off first, I¡¯ll see you next time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Hong Dali waved to him. ¡°Come often, I¡¯ll give you a good price!¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    ...

    When Gu Yan left, everyone took a deep breath. They werepletely speechless.

    ¡°Dali ah, this...¡± Tang Muxin asked softly, ¡°Can you tell me, what exactly is on your mind? No matter how I look at it, no one does business like that.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Hehe,¡± Hong Dali grinned and said. ¡°I just want to squander, need you ask?¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Fang Han: ¡°...¡± Luo Qiang: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back and sleep...¡± Tang Muxin said listlessly. ¡°We won¡¯t understand the logic of a god-like person...¡±

    ...

    On Gu Yan¡¯s side, when he left the pawn shop, a little person appeared in holographic projection on the watch that Gu Yan was wearing. The person looked like an old man in his sixties. He smiled and said, ¡°Little baby, your luck is quite good. You bought a piece of Noah Metal at 3,000 Gxy Dors not long ago. Today, you managed to pawn a Bright Silver Armor that was originally worth five or six thousand for fifteen thousand. With this money, we have more budget for our project.¡±

    ¡°En, not bad.¡± Gu Yan smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the pawn shop boss is thinking. He increased the price on his own. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered something like that.¡±

    ¡°This boss is quite interesting.¡± The old man thought for a while and smiled. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone squander like that. It seems we cane back next time if we have anything good.¡±

    ¡°Do you think he will continue to give us a good price?¡± Gu Yan asked curiously. ¡°Such situations usually only happen once or twice, right?¡±

    ¡°A prodigal¡¯s mind is different from the others.¡± The old man grinned. ¡°Possibly, he just wants to squander. What are you afraid of? As long as I¡¯m around, you won¡¯t make a loss. At most, we won¡¯t pawn things. He wouldn¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hearing that, Gu Yan nodded. ¡°With this money, we can make the growth potion. Old guy, are you sure the potion can let me breakthrough the Fifth Order Apprentice and be a First Order level?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The old man sounded certain. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt my ability. Myst master was a Potion Master. I have inherited most of his recipes. It¡¯s no problem. When you be First Order level, and train at the Shenluo Warrior Dojo, you should have good results when you take part in the trial held by the Gxy Aristocracy.¡±

    ¡°The trial, which level do you think I¡¯ll be able to achieve?¡± Gu Yan asked.

    ¡°There is a total of one hundred levels. I think you might be able to make it to level twenty.¡±

    ¡°Only twenty...¡± Gu Yan mumbled. Then, a determined look appeared in his eyes. ¡°Okay, I will work hard to achieve level twenty-one!¡±

    ¡°Good kid, you have aspirations!¡±

 Chapter 699 - Lackeys Like Us

    <h4>Chapter 699: Lackeys Like Us</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    On the way back, Hong Dali asked Fang Han, ¡°Big Brother Fang Han, is this Sauron Auction Center good?¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s not bad, indeed.¡± Fang Han nodded and said, ¡°Sauron Auction Center is the biggest auction center in Shenluo City. At the same time, it belongs to the Sauron Family, who is the richest besides the five giants.

    ¡°In Shenluo City, other than the five giants, the richest has got to be the Sauron Family. This family has a long history. It has been around for tens of thousands of years. Their rtionship can be said to be quiteplicated. ording to the grapevine, the Sauron Family is inextricably connected with the five giants.

    ¡°With such a strong backing, in addition to the fact that the items of the Sauron Auction Center always being authentic, their credibility is very good. Hence, things auctioned at their auction center can often sell at a higher price than other auction centers. People like to send their items there and there are many, many customers.¡±

    After Fang Han exined, Hong Dali understood.

    Reputation was very important for businessmen, as well as stability.

    Sauron Auction Center had a history of tens of thousands of years, it had a good reputation with a strong foundation. It was no wonder it was so popr.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s why,¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°In that case, Big Brother Fang Han, when will this auction be held?¡±

    ¡°In five days¡¯ time.¡± Fang Han smiled. ¡°If Brother Dali is interested, I can bring you along. You can buy or sell as you wish. I¡¯m a VIP member there, and you are also a Level-Five VIP yourself. There won¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    ¡°En, okay.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°I will go take a look then. Another chance for me to squander, hehe.¡±

    Speaking of which, thest time Hong Dali went to an auction, it was when he was pretending to be a prodigal on Earth. Now that he had another chance to participate in an auction, it was as if a lifetime had passed¡ªhe was on Earth then, now he was in the Universe. The world was really unpredictable.

    He bought quite a few things then, he wondered what he would encounter this time.

    ...

    Everyone went home.

    After Fang Han sent Hong Dali back to his vi, in the spaceship, Fang Han touched his chin and smiled at Xue Ji, who was sitting beside him. ¡°Xue Ji, what do you think of Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯m not sure what to say,¡± Speaking of Hong Dali, Xue Ji was always tickled. This kid was too interesting. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look stupid, but the things he does are not smart either. I can¡¯t figure out why he does what he does. So...¡±

    ¡°En, I find this person very peculiar.¡± Fang Wei nodded and slowly said, ¡°When we met Fang Wei in the virtual world, what he did was really smart. But today, he seemed a little muddleheaded. I can¡¯t understand him. Hehe. I¡¯ve always been quite good at judging people. But this Hong Dali, I can¡¯t quite figure him out.¡±

    ¡°Everyone is different.¡± Xue Ji smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Anyway, I¡¯m certain about one thing. Hong Dali doesn¡¯t have any evil intentions!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. I¡¯m confident of that as well.¡±

    ...

    Back in the vi, Hong Dali and the others had been out the whole day. They went to Fang Han¡¯spany¡¯s warehouse, to watch battles at Thunder Battle Arena, took over two shops... It was considered quite a feat. Everyone returned to their room to rest.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯ll sleep first.¡± Hong Dali returned to his room to rest.

    Once Hong Dali walked away, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Ling Xiaoyi sat on the sofa in the living room. Tang Muxin supported her chin with her small hand and said with a sad face, ¡°We can¡¯t continue like that. Hong Dali is too much of a prodigal. We don¡¯t have much money left. If we don¡¯t think of something, we¡¯ll starve to death!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling Xiaoyi was quite worried as well. The most important thing was, Hong Dali didn¡¯t say what he thought. Everyone could not figure out what was on his mind. Besides, this ce was very different from Earth. That worried everyone. Ling Xiaoyi thought carefully, then her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Speaking of which, although Young Master has always been unfeeling, he¡¯s never ambiguous when ites to important matters. We have been here for quite some time, but all we¡¯ve seen is his squandering. We¡¯ve not seen him earn money. This is quite unusual.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Hearing that, Tang Muxin nodded her head instantly.

    When Hong Dali was on Earth, he had strong backing and his family was rich. It was still okay to squander unfeelingly. But here, this rascal still only knew how to squander without earning. That was weird. Especially that piece of Noah Metal they saw previously. He could have earned a few thousand Gxy Dors, but he refused to buy it on purpose!

    ¡°I think that the Young Master must have something nned.¡± Li Nianwei thought carefully and said, ¡°Young Master is actually very smart. There must be something he can¡¯t tell us. What we need to do now, is to think of a way to earn money. Speaking of which, the Bright Silver Armor that Young Master bought today reminded me of something.¡±

    ¡°Aye? The prodigal armor?¡± Tang Muxin simply rece the words ¡°Bright Silver¡± with ¡°prodigal¡±. That made it easier to say. ¡°What about the prodigal armor? It¡¯s just a valuable broken piece of rock. But it¡¯s not exactly valuable as well. Something that could be taken with five or six thousand, he spent fifteen thousand¡ªaye? wait a minute, this is strange! Broken rock? Attribute rock?!¡±

    This time, she finally understood. ¡°Sister Nianwei, do you mean we can pawn the jade that Dali gave us when we were on Earth?¡± In the beginning, Tang Muxin and the rest didn¡¯t understand the value of the jade and thought they were just essories for show. But the health stones took effect and they understood that those were attribute stones.

    If ording to the price of attribute stones in this world... that could amount to quite a big sum!

    ¡°Gather! Quick, ask everyone to gather!¡± Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°Those jade looked quite nice, so I brought quite a few along. Ask the rest if they brought any.¡±

    Soon, theckeys gathered.

    Lucifer, who was virtually non-existent, finally came to without Hong Dali by his side. He looked at everyone and said softly, ¡°ording to my observation, the warriors in this world have to take part in battles often. Hence, Alien Cores that add attributes are costly. The prices of Alien Cores that we saw in the virtual world are almost the same as the prices in the real world. Which means, the jades that we brought are quite valuable.¡±

    ¡°En, en.¡± Tang Muxin nodded. ¡°Please continue.¡±

    ¡°Since they¡¯re valuable, thenes a very important question¡ª¡± Lucifer looked around and smiled. ¡°Will there be any problem if we sell these items? Will Young Master agree to it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Li Yang said, slightly embarrassed. ¡°I sold some of those that Young Master gave us previously as my family needed money. About ten thousand. Most of the others were sold when we were on Earth, and the money was deposited into Young Master¡¯s bank card. After all, Young Master needed money in order to squander. What was left were some better-looking ones. We kept them for fun. Actually,¡± Li Yangughed. ¡°Young Master is only in charge of squandering. Miss Xiaoyi has been taking care of everything back-end. Asckeys, we just need to make sure that Young Master has enough money to spend. Moreover, these jades are mostly just for show. They¡¯re not of much use. If they could be exchanged for money for Young Master, that is proper business.¡±

    ¡°Since you sold them on Earth and Young Master Dali didn¡¯t mind, that¡¯s much easier,¡± Lucifer said slowly. ¡°Let¡¯s prepare to pawn these attribute stones. But how can we get a better price for them? Needless to say, it¡¯s definitely through auctions! Where can we auction them? Naturally, Sauron Auction Center!¡±

    ¡°Haha, good! That¡¯s decided, then.¡± Tang Muxin giggled. ¡°Anyway, we have more of such jades on Earth. They are not of much use currently, we might as well sell them. Speaking of which, these jades are not small. I carried them around for fun previously. They¡¯re fist-size. Aye, this rascal Dali, gifting such valuable things away like rubbish...¡±

    Li Nianwei smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing. Because Young Master gave it away so easily, everyone brought some along. Otherwise, ie would be a problem. In that case, Xinxin, next...¡±

    ¡°Next, we will bring them to the auction center for a price estimate and wait for the auction to happen,¡± Tang Muxin said excitedly. ¡°Sister Nianwei, shall we set off now?¡±

    Li Nianwei smiled. ¡°Sure, no problem. Wherever you say we go, we¡¯ll go.¡±

    Li Yang said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll be the driver!¡±

    ¡°En, en. We can take the chance to walk around. Sister Xiaoyi can go too.¡± Tang Muxin finally found a chance to go shopping. ¡°We have not shopped properly since we arrived here. That won¡¯t do.¡±

    It was women¡¯s nature, after all. Shopping on Earth, shopping in the universe. Life went on, the shopping doesn¡¯t end!

    ¡°Alright.¡± With a goal, everyone set off.

    Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Ling Xiaoyi prepared three big scarves and loose-fitting clothes to hide their identity¡ªIn Lucifer¡¯s words, they were going as attribute stones wholesalers. These items were rtively rare goods. They were the best in terms of attributes. Warriors from any family or union who were interested to progress would be very interested.

    To prevent attracting unwanted troubles, they had to be discreet. Otherwise, if families or unions came every day to ask if they had stones, it would be quite troublesome.

    With preparations done, next was to select the stones.

    Those with the Strength attribute were the most valuable. That was a priority. But Lucifer¡¯s suggestion was that there would be people who want stones of different attributes. Besides, it would be quite scary if all the stones had the Strength attribute. Hence, they decided to have a mixture.

    In the end, Tang Muxin and the others chose five attribute stones which were slightly bigger. Three with the Strength attribute, the bigger one being about two pounds in weight. One with the Agility attribute, 1.5 pounds. One with the Reflexes attribute, one pound.

    Others sold stones ording to quantity, they sold them by the weight. It was really different!

    The size was sufficient. As for the specific attributes¡ªHong Dali didn¡¯t say anything when he gave them the stones. But with Hong Dali¡¯s extravagant character, they should not be too bad. Hence, they just had to get a more reliable appraiser to appraise the stones at the auction center.

    And they set off.

 Chapter 700 - Aristocrat Qianxue

    <h4>Chapter 700: Aristocrat Qianxue</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    The eastern part of Shenluo City, thirty-sixth district, inside Milin Manor.

    This was a huge manor with and area of more than three hundred square kilometers. In the thirty-sixth city zone in the eastern part of the main city of Shenluo, which had a total poption of more than forty million. It was not possible for anyone other than the Gxy Aristocrats of Beta to have such arge manor.

    In this manor, there were ten thousand guards, of which eight thousand were First Order Warriors, one thousand eight-hundred were Second Order Warriors, and two hundred were Third Order Warriors.

    It was possible to see how powerful the Gxy Aristocrats from Beta were from the quality of their guards.

    The super rich on Earth were nothingpared to them.

    Furthermore, this was only a small part of it. They had all kinds of buildings, all of which were the most sophisticated and advanced in the entire gxy. Even the one hundred over meter long spacecraft parked inside was made of top grade Idian alloy. Any random spacecraft of theirs was worth at least tens of millions of Gxy Dors. It was the epitome of luxury!

    In the manor, the most conspicuous building was a giant building that was 118 meters high.

    This giant building was not made of floors like other buildings. Instead, it looked like it was carved out of a giant rock. Since it could be used as a building material here, it was naturally not an ordinary material.

    Simply put, this was a huge diamond with three sides which were more than one hundred and fifty meters each!

    A building that was carved out of a huge diamond!

    Inside this building, in a room on the seventh floor which upied about three hundred square meters.

    ¡°Qianxue, you are eighteen this year, it¡¯s time to find a suitable person to get engaged to.¡± A woman, who looked to be about twenty-five, with long sky-blue locks, said to her daughter who sat on the sofa reading. ¡°Our Beta has always been sparsely popted. When a woman is 18 years old, she should get engaged, and at twenty, married. This is a rule that has existed since ancient times. Despite doing this, the poption of the entire is still less than 200,000. The continuation of our family line is the primary concern of the people from Beta. No one can object to it.¡±

    The girl, whose name was Qianxue, had a facial features simr to people on Earth. The only difference was her head of lush silver-white long hair which cascaded to her waist like a waterfall. She looked beautiful, but the expression on her face was lofty and unapproachable. She said quietly, ¡°Mother, I have my own ns, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Gxy Aristocrat, the Jiang Family, Jiang Qianxue!

    Jiang Qianxue was the real jewel of Jiang Duxing¡¯s family, the man who was the Master of Shenluo City.

    The Gxy Aristocrats from the Beta controlled two of the five giants of the Gxy Alliance. Their power was more than one could imagine. However, the fertility rate of the Beta people was extremely low. It was considered a blessing from heaven if there was just one child for every ten couples.

    Since the man who was the Master of Shenluo City, Jiang Duxing, had a daughter, she was treated like a precious treasure and doted upon. No one would go against her wishes. Since Jiang Qianxue had said that, her mother, Gu Fen could not do anything about it. She sighed and slowly stood up. In a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Well, since you already have ns, I will not insist. However, you need to get it settled soon. There is mounting pressure from above. I¡¯m afraid even your father will not be able to withstand it.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded, turned a page of her book, and stopped talking.

    Although she had control of nearly half of the resources in the main city of the Gxy Alliance on the Silver Blue super star and she could have anything if she so desired it, Jiang Qianxue loved books the most.

    Furthermore, the type of books that she liked was the oldest type, those printed on paper.

    This could be said to be a very distinctive feature of hers.

    Although she was just 18, Jiang Qianxue exuded a matured feeling. She was so calm it was eerie. In her eyes, it seemed as if there was nothing she would care about.

    After her mother left, Jiang Qianxue read her book, then looked at the scenery outside the window and said faintly, ¡°Continuing the family line, that¡¯s the only thing the great elders care about? It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±

    Standing up, Jiang Qianxue put on a white long sleeved trench coat which indicated her status as a gxy aristocrat. She picked up the book she was reading and slowly walked out.

    When she walked out of the door, a Third Order Warrior who was standing guard outside asked respectfully, ¡°Miss Qianxue, are you getting ready to go out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, get ready.¡± Jiang Qianxue gave a small nod. ¡°I want to go out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will go and get ready now.¡± The guard immediately started to leave.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue waved her hand gently, and the trench coat draped over her shoulders moved slightly.

    On the back of the trench coat were printed some ck characters¡ª

    ¡°Aristocrat Qianxue!¡±

    ...

    After Jiang Qianxue went out.

    The Master of Shenluo City, Jiang Duxing¡¯s study room.

    This study room was at least a thousand square meters. There was aplete selection of facilities avable in the room, from the most advanced database system in the Gxy, to the table and kitchenware used to heat up drinks.

    Since it was a study, it was mostly filled with books.

    The books here were very different from the ones on Earth. It was all very sophisticated holographic projection material. There were books on all topics: profession, people, and everything else.

    When you took the book out and flipped it open, a projection would appear and exin to the viewer the content or events contained in that page. It all seemed very convenient.

    However, at this time, Jiang Duxing had no desire to read at all.

    He sat on the sofa, frowning, and took a puff of his cigarette, then shook his head gently. He smoked the most expensive Nightdew Cigarettes in the gxy. Each cigarette cost 100,000 Gxy Dors, and production was limited to only thirty million pieces per year. If you did not manage to buy it this year, then, sorry, pleasee back again next year. It was the epitome of luxury.

    ¡°Old Master,¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s mother, Gu Fen, sighed softly and said, ¡°I just spoke to Qianxue, but she still has not agreed. The child has grown up and has her own thinking. I cannot force her.¡±

    Gu Fen was really quite worried about her daughter¡¯s marriage.

    It was extremely difficult for Beta people to have a baby. The entire Beta, consisting of the Saiyan and the Roth ns, was just a little more than 200,000 people. In recent centuries, the poption had be scarcer. If this continued, the Beta people would disappear in the long river of the universe.

    Even with the technology the Beta people possessed, they were unable to find out why it was so difficult for them to have a child. In the end, helpless, they had to give up. They thought that God might have given up on the Beta people, or perhaps, God gave them the best of everything else, and took away part of their ability to procreate.

    Therefore, now that Jiang Qianxue was eighteen years old, her marriage had be the focus of all Gxy Aristocrats.

    They could not ignore it. Every Beta female had to make this choice when she became an adult.

    ¡°What else can I do if Qianxue is not willing?¡± The powerful and mighty Jiang Duxing was troubled when faced with the issue of his child¡¯s marriage. ¡°The total poption of the Saiyan and Roth nsbined is only 196,532. Every child is born under the watchful eye of tens of thousands of people. Everyone on the entire Beta hopes they can shower their child with all that they own. I became the Master of Shenluo City, partially because of our Jiang Family¡¯s social standing, but mainly because we have Qianxue. She has always been doted on like the most beautiful jewel. If she says no, who can do anything about it?¡±

    ¡°True.¡± Gu Fen shook his head helplessly. ¡°Actually, I feel the Yin family child, Yin Tianzong, is pretty good. He is clever, handsome and he is about the same age as our Qianxue. Their family background is also simr to ours. However, for some reason, Qianxue simply has no feelings for him. Sigh, I¡¯m so worried.¡±

    Hearing his wife mention Yin Tianzong, Jiang Duxing sighed and said, ¡°Yes, all aspects of Tianzong seem good, but Qianxue simply does not like him. What can I do? Perhaps they are not fated to be. Things like this cannot be forced.¡±

    ¡°Eh, yes.¡± Gu Fen nodded. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think about that now. It¡¯s still early, Qianxue has just turned eighteen and still thinking of fun. Perhaps it will be better in a year or two.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Jiang Duxing said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s hard to brush off the bunch of old men above.¡±

    ...

    Aboard the spacecraft builtpletely with Idian alloy.

    Jiang Qianxue looked at the scenery outside the window and sighed wistfully.

    A girl from the Beta had to start preparing for her wedding when she turned eighteen years of age. This was something Jiang Qianxue did not agree with.

    A girl who had just turned eighteen would still be thinking of having fun. Why would she want to get married? Although she was not like others who just wanted to have fun and y games the entire day, there were many other things she wanted to do with her time. For the Beta people, was marriage not just for the sake of continuing the family line?

    That Yin Tianzong kept trying to gain her favor, but how could she treat matters of the heart as a joking matter?

    She thought about it again, then shook her head vehemently and shook all the cluttered thoughts out. She asked softly, ¡°Where are we?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qianxue,¡± said a Third Order Warrior. ¡°We have just arrived in the twenty-seventh district of the Western City.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qianxue sighed and said, ¡°Are there any fun ces around here? I want to go out for a walk, clear my mind.¡±

    ¡°Nearby...¡± The guard raised his arm. Soon, the high-tech watch on his arm projected the map of the twenty-seventh district of the Western City. He looked at it and reported: ¡°There are twenty-seven district amusement parks, Tianying Grand Theatre, No. 27 Grand Theater, Sauron Auction Center, etc...¡±

    ¡°Sauron Auction Center?¡± Hearing that, Jiang Qianxue thought for a while and said, ¡°I remember three days from now the Sauron auction house will hold an auction. Let¡¯s go there today.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The master had given the order, and the guards directed the spacecraft¡¯s intelligent system. ¡°The Sauron Auction Center.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡±

 Chapter 701 - The Great Li Nianwei

    <h4>Chapter 701: The Great Li Nianwei</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Shenluo City, Western City, twenty-seventh district, Sauron Auction Center.

    Knowing that Gxy Aristocrat Jiang Qianxue had arrived at the door, all the important people in the Sauron Auction Center gathered neatly in two rows and bowed forty-five degrees. No one dared to even breath loudly.

    That was the Gxy Aristocrat. The most powerful person in the entire Milky Way. Just one word from them could determine the existence of a. Just one word could determine the rise and fall of a giant family.

    It was no exaggeration to say that they were god-like in the Milky Way. They had control over the lives of all the people in the Milky Way.

    It sounded like an exaggeration, but it was the truth!

    Gxy Aristocrat, the real aristocrats in the entire Milky Way, was said to be their territory!

    It was because they held the highest-endbat power. In the beginning, the Gxy Aristocrats¡¯ Beta was the first to connect to the Gxy Virtual Network. If they wanted to, when they entered the interster era, they could have colonized all thes in the Milky Way. Space Oscition technology was developed by them when they mastered the highest technology in the universe!

    ¡°Ooh,!¡±

    Ten Third Order Warriors led the way, and Jiang Qianxue slowly walked through the doors of the Sauron Auction Center.

    Although she had just turned eighteen, she already had the manner of a Gxy Aristocrat. From the branch president to the lowest-ranked employees in Sauron Auction Center, everyone bowed respectfully. When Jiang Qianxue walked to the front, the branch president of Sauron Auction Center followed with his head lowered. His attitude was like a eunuch serving an emperor in the Qing Dynasty on Earth.

    In the President¡¯s office, Jiang Qianxue sat on the head seat directly. She waved lightly and said, ¡°Let everyone get on with their work.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will follow Miss Qianxue¡¯s instructions.¡± Sauron Auction Center President Griffin nodded and bowed. ¡°I will go now.¡±

    Soon, after he instructed everyone to return to their positions, Griffin asked carefully, ¡°Miss Qianxue is here today...¡±

    ¡°Just looking around.¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s voice was very calm. There were no emotions in her words. ¡°What is up for auction recently? Let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing that, Griffin quickly obtained a photo album of the items up for auction and handed it to Jiang Qianxue. ¡°There is still 38 hours before we stop epting auction items. Under normal circumstances, the items up for auction are more or less here.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded. ¡°Let me see.¡±

    ...

    On the other hand, on the other side.

    Spaceships of the Gxy Alliance all came with GPS. Hence, it was easy for Tang Muxin to locate the Sauron Auction Center.

    They soon arrived at their destination.

    After they dressed up, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Ling Xiaoyi walked in without stopping while being monitored by several vignt armed guards.

    ¡°Security here is tight.¡± Tang Muxin asked softly, ¡°Where should we go first?¡±

    ¡°Should be the appraisal room. All auction centers should have a room like that,¡± Ling Xiaoyi replied.

    Li Nianwei hurriedly asked one of the guards, ¡°Mister, may I know how to get to the appraisal room? We would like to put some items up for auction.¡±

    ¡°Appraisal room?¡± The guard who was 2.5 meters tall sized everyone up and pointed inside. ¡°All the way to the end, turn right. There¡¯s a sign on the door. We have very important guests today, please do not roam around.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    They walked along the passage which was ten meters wide. After about forty meters, they turned right. There was indeed a huge door six meters tall. There was a sign on the door in shiny gold words ¡°Appraisal Room¡±.

    The universe was different indeed, everything was big.

    They entered through the door to see an empty room. There was a mustached green-skinned Goblin sitting on a chair by the table. Hearing the door open, the Goblin looked up and saw the three of them in loose-fitting robes. He frowned but immediately put on a professional smile on his face. ¡°Time is money, my friend. Are you intending to appraise your items?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± As a professional all-rounder celebrity on Earth, Li Nianwei yed the role of a tough woman. She sat down and leaned back on the chair with both her legs on the table. Her heels were almost in the Goblin¡¯s nose. ¡°Old man, I brought a few attribute stones over. Please take a look.¡± Her voice was rough and hoarse, sounding like a person capable of great things!

    Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi looked at each other as they tried to hold theirughter.

    ¡°Alright, my friend.¡± The Goblin was sweating all over. He was afraid those shoes would poke into his nose if there was any hesitation on his part. ¡°Please ce the items on the table for me to take a look.¡±

    Li Nianwei waved carelessly as Ling Xiaoyi hurriedly ced five attribute jades on the table. These five jades were not small. Their fine texture shone under the light and shocked the Goblin¡ªsomeone who could present such beautiful attribute stones must be a powerful person. *I have to serve her well. Otherwise, I might die without knowing why. *

    The Goblin took out an Attribute Detection Device solely dedicated to the Sauron Auction Center and looked carefully.

    The detection device could easily tell the attributes of a normal attribute stone. However, after scanning stones, it was not able to assess its attributes. The screen showed the words ¡°Strength +?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The Goblin stared in bewilderment. ¡°What kind of situation is this?!¡±

    Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Ling Xiaoyi were stunned as well. But they were followers of Young Master and were often exposed to different kinds of situations. They had even seen such a big typhoon, this was nothing. Their calmness seemed different in the Goblin¡¯s eyes.

    The Goblin looked at Li Nianwei in awe. ¡°Miss, where... is this stone from?¡±

    Attribute stones that even the Attribute Detection Device was unable to measure. What did that mean? It meant that these people had powerful backing!

    This Attribute Detection Device had the ability to perfectly assess all Alien Cores with +10 attributes, as well as attribute stones. Although it indicated these stones had attributes, it could not assess the attributes of these stones.

    There was only one exnation¡ªthese three stones added more than +10.

    Stones that added more than +10 would really be valuable! After all, in this world, no matter how good the equipment was, there could only be three iy holes. Anymore and it would not be able to fully bring out the attributes. Hence, there was a limit to the number of attribute stones on each person. The stones could only be ced at limited areas: One on the middle of the helmet, three across the chest on a chest armor, three across a waist armor, one on each shoulder, two on each arm, three on each leg, one on each shoe, and three on each weapon. That made a total of twenty iy gems.

    In that case, if all the gems iid were Strength +5 and Strength +10, the difference in attributes would be more than a hundred points.

    One hundred points!

    What concept was that? It demarked the difference between Fifth Order Apprentice to First Order Warrior!

    ¡°You talk too much. Just tell us the attributes of these stones, and if you ept them!¡± Li Nianwei yed the role of a tough woman perfectly. ¡°Do you believe I will stuff the shoe heel into your nose?!¡±

    The Goblin sweated profusely and carefully ced the stones back on the table. He said respectfully, ¡°Could you wait for a minute? I need to get a professional attribute stones assessor to assess them. Currently, I am not able to assess them.¡±

    ¡°Go!¡± Li Nianwei waved her hand.

    The Goblin nodded and scrambled out of the room¡ªif these stones really added more than +10 attributes, with their sizes, these people could not be offended!

    ¡°Hehe, Sister Nianwei, your acting is really good.¡± Tang Muxin giggled. ¡°Even I was shocked!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s okay.¡± Li Nianwei smacked her lips and smiled. Without outsiders, she returned to her gentle self.

    ...

    In the President¡¯s office.

    ¡°The items on auction look ordinary.¡± Jiang Qianxue casually tossed the auction items book on the table and appeared to be disappointed. ¡°Nothing catches my attention.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The President was sweating profusely. The items up for auction were not bad. There were different types of alloy weapons, armors, discontinued spaceships, and even smalls. But these were indeed ordinary for a Gxy Aristocrat...

    ¡°Miss Qianxue, allow me some time to go and see if there are better items.¡± The President requested carefully.

    ¡°Go.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded slightly.

    As he left the office, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and called for his secretary. ¡°Did anyone auction any valuable items? It must be valuable and rare! No rubbish!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The secretary was sweating as well. A Gxy Aristocrat was in the room, not just anyone. If she was not satisfied, it would be hard for them to do business in the future. He thought for a while before his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Three strange customers came just now. They said they want to put some attribute stones up for auction. Goblin appraiser Piro could not assess them. He reckons the attributes of those stones should be not bad. I wonder if that would satisfy Miss Qianxue.¡±

    ¡°Attribute stones? Piro is not able to assess them?¡± Hearing that, President Griffin pped his hands. ¡°It should be no problem! Hehe. Good job, I¡¯ll increase your sryter!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, President!¡±

    Griffin smiled as he returned to the office. ¡°Miss Qianxue, I have news!¡±

    ¡°En?¡± Jiang Qianxue. ¡°Please say.¡±

    ¡°We have three customers who came to assess their attribute stones,¡± President Griffin said respectfully. ¡°Appraiser Piro was not able to assess them. I believe their attributes are quite good. I was wondering if Miss Qianxue...¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jian Qianxue nodded. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else I need to attend to, anyway. I¡¯ll wait a bit longer. You may leave first. Keep me updated.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

 Chapter 702 - Top-Grade Items

    <h4>Chapter 702: Top-Grade Items</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    In the appraisal room.

    Soon, the goblin ran back. He brought along an old man with pink skin and a white beard.

    ¡°Ladies, this is the Master Appraiser of the Sauron Auction Center Shenluo West City, Area 27 branch, Master Brahman. He assesses the high-end items that I am not able to assess.¡± The goblin introduced politely.

    ¡°Anyone will do,¡± Li Nianwei said in her rough voice. ¡°I only care about the attributes of this item, and how much they can be sold for. I¡¯m not interested in the rest.¡±

    Tang Muxin looked at Master Brahman carefully. There was a glow in this old man¡¯s face. The clothes he wore were shy and didn¡¯t look cheap. It seemed his status was quite high. There was a hint of arrogance on his face. That was the natural pride of those who were at the top of any industry.

    ¡°Miss, you should put your legs down.¡± Brahman looked at Li Nianwei disdainfully. Although such top-grade stones mighte from a strong backing, Sauron Auction Center would not care about such a nobody¡ªpeople who worked with the auction center were mostly business giants, not people who turned up out of the blue.

    Even Gxy Aristocrat Miss Qianxue was here, others naturally could not bepared to her standard.

    ¡°None of your business.¡± Li Nianwei sniffled. ¡°You¡¯re here to assess the gemstones, not my legs.¡±

    Tang Muxin and Ling Xiaoyi both held in theirughter. Sister Nianwei¡¯s acting was simply too good, haha!

    Although Brahman said that, but he was carefully observing the three of them.

    In this world, any gemstones with the best attributes were something all the families were after. After all, in the universe, the higher their strength, the more likely they would be able to stay alive while exploring. If they could return safely from a dangerous expedition, it was hard to say how much they would be able to gain from it.

    ¡°En, this stone looks top-grade, indeed.¡± He took a simple nce. Seeing Li Nianwei¡¯s attitude towards him, Brahman didn¡¯t say more. He began to look carefully at the stone. ¡°This stone looks top-grade. It should have been densely formed by countless intertwined microfibrous crystallites. Speaking of which, it is the first time I¡¯ve seen such aposition. There is plenty of energy within...¡±

    As he spoke, he took out a detector device that was much more advanced than the one the goblin had used before. After careful assessment, he was shocked. He looked at Li Nianwei again, the pride that could be seen in his face turned to respect for Li Nianwei. ¡°This stone is of good quality and has strong energy fluctuations. ording to my analysis, this is a top-grade gemstone with Strength +12. Especially since it is such a big piece... Good, it¡¯s a good item!¡±

    Since Brahman said this was a Strength +12, Tang Muxin and the others let out a sigh of relief¡ªnot bad, not bad. It seemed they did not have to worry about not being able to sell it.

    ¡°En, look at the other four gemstones as well.¡± Li Nianweimanded in her tough voice. ¡°These four gemstones do not only have Strength attributes.¡±

    ¡°Oh? They have different attributes? The other stones are the same grade as this one?!¡± Hearing that, Brahman got excited. He smiled and said, ¡°Okay, please wait for a moment.¡±

    He began assessing the other stones. The more he looked at them, the more shocked he got. When he finished assessing all the stones, Brahman waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°This... this... three Strength +12, one Agility +13, and one Reflexes +12?! All five stones are top-grade attribute stones?! And they are so big?!¡±

    Hearing that, Tang Muxin almostughed out loud.

    Hong Dali had given these stones away like rubbish on Earth. To think they became top-grade items here. Aiyaya, this world was too amazing!

    Actually, Tang Muxin was not too sure¡ªtowards the people around him, Hong Dali took special care of them. Hence, their attributes were all rather high. He even imbued them further. The jades he gave to the others on Earth were probably not as good.

    ¡°You talk too much.¡± Li Nianwei swayed her legs proudly. ¡°Any problem with my legs here?¡±

    ¡°No problem! Absolutely no problem!¡± Brahman¡¯s attitude took a 180-degree change. ¡°If you like, you can put them here as long as you want to!¡±

    ¡°So-so.¡± Li Nianwei snorted, then said calmly, ¡°So, these few attribute stones, are you epting them? If so, please certify them. We don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    To say they didn¡¯t have much was just bluffing. Li Nianwei, Tang Muxin, and Ling Xiaoyi had it all nned out. The real situation was not to reveal the fact that they had just entered the universe. Otherwise, it may cause some trouble. Hence, ording to their ns, once the auction center epted the stones, they would prepare to leave immediately. In that case, the other party would definitely try to tter them. It would then be easy for them to list their terms.

    Indeed, hearing that, Brahman immediately got anxious. ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡± He snapped his fingers at the goblin as he spoke. The goblin ran out and then quickly ran back, holding an exquisite gold card. ¡°This is our VIP card. Please keep it well.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Li Nianwei nodded, satisfied. ¡°This VIP card looks not bad, what perks does it have?¡±

    ¡°10% off handling fee. Also, if there are any good items up for auction, you will have priority.¡± Brahman quickly exined to Li Nianwei. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this 10%. ording to the rules of our auction house, we take 5% as a handling fee. For example, if an item was sold for one million Gxy Dors, 5% of that would be 50,000 Gxy Dors. With 10% off, you could earn an additional 5,000 Gxy Dors. If youe often, the savings could be quite substantial.¡±

    Li Nianwei and the others understood.

    The auction center got amission from the items sold, the remaining was then given to the owner. With Sauron Auction Center¡¯s scale, the credibility was naturally guaranteed.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Li Nianwei nodded. ¡°Prepare the certificate.¡±

    Brahman immediately prepared the certificate and the paperwork was quickly done.

    ¡°Master Brahman, these three peoplee from unknown backgrounds. It¡¯s a bit strange.¡± When they left, the goblin closed the door to the appraisal room and said, ¡°Their faces could not be clearly seen, but it¡¯s obvious they¡¯re female. They behave so sneakily. Should we find out more about them?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t do silly things.¡± Brahman shook his head and said calmly, ¡°We are an auction center. What matters most is earning money. There¡¯s no need to get involved in other things. If we make them unhappy and they change their minds, we will lose business.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I understand,¡± The goblin said.

    ¡°Miss Qianxue might take a fancy to these five top-grade attribute stones. I¡¯ll bring them over immediately,¡± Brahman said in a deep voice. ¡°Do well. If Miss Qianxue likes them, it will benefit us as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Goblin Piro said excitedly. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t talk rubbish!¡±

    ...

    At the door of the President¡¯s office.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few stones, have they not finished assessing them?!¡± President Griffin was sweating profusely. He paced outside the door in an attempt to relieve stress. In his heart, he scolded. ¡°Useless, they are all useless!¡±

    As he got anxious, Brahman rushed over to his side. He called out in a low voice from afar, ¡°President, President, good news. I have great news!¡±

    ¡°What good news?¡± Now that he saw Brahman, Griffin felt more at ease. Then, he became anxious again. ¡°How are the attributes?¡±

    ¡°Three Strength +12, one Agility +13, one Reflexes +12!¡± Brahman said excitedly. ¡°They¡¯re all top-grade items!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Griffin smacked hard on Brahman¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good job!¡±

    When they entered the office, Griffin carefully ced all five jades on the office table and said, ¡°Miss Qianxue, the attribute gemstones that the three people wanted to sell are all here. They are all top-grade items!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Qianxue looked at the attribute gemstones on the table. ¡°What are their attributes?¡±

    ¡°Three Strength +12, one Agility +13, one Reflexes +12!¡± Griffin said excitedly. ¡°I have worked here for more than ten years, but I have only seen such top-grade gemstones three times! But this time, five appeared at the same time. It¡¯s simply too amazing!¡±

    As one of the richest Gxy Aristocrats, Jiang Qianxue had seen all sorts of good things.

    But it was the first time she had seen so many top-grade gemstones appear at once. Even she got a little excited. ¡°The assessment is correct? There are no mistakes?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Griffin said. ¡°Miss Qianxue, you can try feeling them.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Picking up a green jade, Jiang Qianxue closed her eyes briefly. She held it for a full minute before she opened her eyes and nodded, satisfied. ¡°En, it is indeed top-grade with Strength +12. These five gemstones...¡±

    The more she looked at them, the more she liked them. Honestly, she had the intention of epting them. But she had to show some respect. After all, she was not short of money. ¡°En, let me know when the auction happens. I will get someone to buy them.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡±

    Since it was decided, she should leave immediately.

    But looking at the five super top-grade attribute gemstones, Jiang Qianxue couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Five top-grade items appearing at the same time. It was indeed rare. Especially since they were so beautiful...

    She was a woman, after all. Women were naturally attracted to very, very beautiful things.

    Of course, in the entire Milky Way, Hong Dali was probably the only person who didn¡¯t care for it and gave it away...

    ¡°One more look,¡± Jiang Qianxue secretly said to herself. But such an act was embarrassing. Jiang Qianxue soon came up with a very good excuse. ¡°Those three people, where are they from? Did you find out?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Griffin wiped the cold sweat off the back of his head. ¡°I only know all three of them were women. We are an auction center, after all. Someone is willing to sell, and someone is willing to buy. We are just the middle-man. It¡¯s not too nice to find out too much about our customers, in case it annoys them.¡±

    Griffin¡¯s words made sense, so Jiang Qianxue nodded in agreement.

    There were no more excuses to stay. Jiang Qianxue looked at the five pieces of jades once more and slowly left.

 Chapter 703 - Fervent Admirer

    <h4>Chapter 703: Fervent Admirer</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    When Tang Muxin and the other two left the Appraisal Room, they looked at each other and cheered. ¡°Yay! Sess!¡±

    Hong Dali did not worry about making money at all probably because he already knew that even though he might not be so rich he could take on a country here, he would still not be short of money to spend. ording to the prices here, +10 attribute stones were worth sixty-four thousand¡ªrounded off to sixty thousand¡ª+11 attribute stones were worth at least one hundred and twenty thousand, and +12 attribute stones were worth two hundred and forty thousand! These five huge pieces of jade could be cut into a few smaller pieces. In the end, they could be cut into thirteen or fourteen smaller pieces. Each piece was worth two hundred and forty thousand, which made them all worth a substantial amount. After they registered Earth, there should still be some money left. If they were lucky, it might even be enough for the vi!

    ¡°Phew, I finally feel relieved!¡± Tang Muxin let out a huge sigh of relief. She smiled and said, ¡°Everything is at least settled now. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Things are all fine now.¡± Li Nianwei returned to her original gentle self. She smiled, nodded and said, ¡°When these pieces of jade are sold, they would be the start of us gaining a foothold here. We just have to make steady advancements from here onwards and the rest should be simple.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Tang Muxin nodded and smiled. ¡°I can finally rx. Sister Nianwei and Sister Xiaoyi, shall we go shopping?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Just as the three of them were about to head out, a person who was wrapped up from head to toe walked past them. He looked bloated, and it was impossible to see what he looked like or how old he was. The only part of him that could be seen was a pair of eyes with clearly defined ck and white parts.

    The two sides passed each other by. Tang Muxin took another two more steps, then she suddenly made a sound of surprise and said, ¡°Why does this person seem so familiar?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Familiar?¡± Li Nianwei asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t think we have seen him before?¡±

    ¡°Not the appearance.¡± Tang Muxin sniffed again and suddenly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s him, the man we saw at the pawnshop today. I didn¡¯t expect to see him again here, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Xinxin, your sense of smell is really sharp.¡± Li Nianwei and Ling Xiaoyi bent overughing. ¡°If you identify people like that in the future, I¡¯m sure it will definitely work.¡±

    ¡°I am still quite useful!¡± Tang Muxin wiped her nose and grinned.

    After they had exited the Sauron Auction Center, Li Nianwei and the others changed out of their clothes in an isted corner. They put them in their bags before walking away while chatting andughing.

    They were finally able to rx and go shopping. This was a totally different feeling!

    By this time, the sky had gradually dimmed. Night in Shenluo City fell quickly and dusk did notst long. It did not take long for the soft lights on the road to light up. The beautiful night thus began.

    Since they had decided to go shopping, Tang Muxin and the other two walked and looked around, oblivious to the surprised looks cast by other passersby.

    The three of them did not realize just how much attention they garnered walking on the street. Almost every single male passerby was attracted to them.

    This was not their fault. Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei were originally already extremely beautifuldies, then Hong Dali further added their charm to one hundred and twenty-five points, which was the maximum. The effect was naturally exceptional.

    The System-recognized maximum points for charm in the Milky Way were one hundred and twenty-five points. The effect they had on men around them was expected.

    The three walked and shopped. Soon, Tang Muxin gradually noticed that things were not quite right around them. She turned back and saw a long stream of people behind her, all of whom were male.

    Not only that, there was a long row of spacecraft on the road next to them, deliberately slowing down and moving along with them. There were lustful faces looking out from the spacecraft salivating at them. In the air, too, people looked out to see what was happening and the area around them was soonpletely congested.

    Faced with such a situation, Tang Muxin and the other two looked at each other. They had no idea whether tough or to cry. They did not expect to be still so attractive even in the Gxy Alliance but were quite satisfied with it. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with their appearance. The problem was that Hong Dali seemed to be immune to women.

    Of course, on the other hand, they were also troubled as they were worried that the situation might get out of hand.

    Soon after, Tang Muxin carefully took a sniff of the air and then her expression immediately changed. She smelt something fragrant!

    Following the scent and seeing its source, Tang Muxin¡¯s mouth instantly gaped open in shock.

    It was a shop selling flowers. By this time, it was already crowded with countless men. From time to time, men who managed to buy the flowers rushed out from the flower shop and headed toward the three women. Judging from the situation, it would not be long before someone would be dering their love with a bouquet of flowers by the roadside¡ªand it would not be just one either!

    It was arge group of men, thousands of them! And there were still people flying off to buy flowers!

    ¡°Not good! Run!¡± Tang Muxin, who realized things were getting out of hand, pulled Li Nianwei and Ling Xiaoyi and started running. They had to shake off therge number of men who were following them like flies. If anyone in that group let their emotions get out of control, there could be a stampede and that would be troublesome.

    Unexpectedly, it achieved the opposite result from what they wanted. Those people chased even harder.

    ¡°God, are these people crazy?¡± Li Nianwei also got a little scared. She had many fans on Earth, so it was normal to get caught in such a situation when she went out. Here in the Gxy Alliance, she was just a nobody, why was it like that here too?! Howe this didn¡¯t happen when they were with the Young Master?

    It was no wonder that she had such a thought.

    It was simple, actually¡ªwhen they were out with Hong Dali, it was usually in arge group. There were men and women in the group, and even if Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei had maximum charm, they would not attract much attention since men would subconsciously avoid lusting too much after women who already belonged to someone. Also, with Hong Dali previously, they had mostly traveled around ces that were less crowded, so there were fewer people to notice them. The oue was then naturally not as impressive.

    This time, things were different¡ªit was a woman¡¯s nature to like shopping. Location was important when deciding where to shop. Naturally, they would go somewhere more crowded. That and their one hundred and twenty-five points of charm was what led to the current situation.

    At first, there were just a few people following them. When they saw that Tang Muxin and the others were running, they, too, started running.

    Then, the ones in the air also followed suit. The situation was like a rolling snowball gaining momentum and in the end, the entire hundred-meter wide shopping street was packed with people running. Many were asking their neighbors as they ran, ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Is it a marathon?¡±

    The other party had no idea what was going on either. ¡°I have no idea either. I saw everyone running, so I followed!¡±

    Just like that, the situation snowballed and became more and more dangerous. More and more flowers appeared in the hands of the suitors who were pleading with Tang Muxin to ept their offering. God, all we wanted to do was shop and satiate our curiosity, why did it have to be like this?

    Looking at the fanatic expressions of those people behind them, the three of them screamed silently. It was an extremely dangerous sign. The frenzied suitors might actually attempt to propose to them on the streets.

    If they got proposed to on the street¡ªGod, how would they face the world!

    As the three of them ran, they felt more and more anxious. Suddenly, Tang Muxin saw a glimmer of hope. She shouted, ¡°That looks like a martial arts dojo ahead. Let¡¯s hide inside!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Okay!¡±

    It was a good idea. The three of them immediately covered their faces with their scarves. Suddenly, Ling Xiaoyi pulled the other two and sped up. They rushed through the doors of the martial arts dojo and hid behind the doors.

    The situation then got quite interesting.

    Those fanatical suitors all rushed into the martial arts dojo without regard for anything. They were all still holding flowers in their hands. The students in the martial arts dojo thought they were here to challenge the dojo or perhaps to hit on their beautiful sister disciples, so they all started attacking the men without further urging.

    After a dizzying fight, the suitors were all thrown out of the dojo...

    They were finally saved!

    ¡°Oh my God.¡± Tang Muxin let out a shuddering sigh. ¡°This world is crazy!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Nianwei was also scared and gasping for breath. ¡°It¡¯s even worse than the crazy fans on Earth. This is the first time I have experienced something like this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now, it¡¯s okay now.¡± Ling Xiaoyi wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. ¡°At least we did not cause too much trouble...¡±

    The three women were still in shock and trying topose themselves when a childish voice suddenly asked, ¡°Big sisters, what are you doing?¡±

    They looked down and saw that it was a boy of about five or six years old. The child looked very beautiful and delicate, with clear and luminous eyes. He was looking at them curiously.

    ¡°What a cute little brother. What is your name?¡± Tang Muxin instantly felt a surge of affection for the boy. She squatted down and asked, ¡°Can you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, Grandpa said that I should not tell strangers my name.¡± The little boy was obviously a bit shy. He took a step backward and said in embarrassment, ¡°I have to listen to Grandpa!¡±

    This kid.

    The more Tang Muxin and the other two looked at the boy, the more they liked him. They were just going to tease him when a youth walked out of the dojo looking for him. He smiled and said, ¡°Shiqi, here you are. It¡¯s almost your turn. Hurry up, get ready.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot.¡± The little boy named Shiqi smacked his head with his hand and said to Tang Muxin and the rest, ¡°Big sisters, I have to go in now. Bye!¡± Then, he waved and ran in.

    ¡°Eh? Is his name Shiqi 1?¡± Tang Muxin said in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s a very strange name. Come to think of it, he¡¯s such a little child. Is he training at the dojo?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Li Nianwei thought about it and decided that it was more important to go back first. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect we would cause such a bigmotion by going shopping. We should go back to the vi first.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi also nodded. ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Tang Muxin looked around, and then looked at the signboard of the martial arts dojo. ¡°Dragon Tooth Dojo.¡±

    ¡°This is the Dragon Tooth Dojo. Let¡¯s call Li Yang.¡± Tang Muxin took out themunicator that was especially for use in the Gxy Alliance. It was a button-sized device that could be pinned on clothing and was very convenient. ¡°Li Yang, where are you? We are at the Dragon Tooth Dojo,e and get us quickly!¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 703 Footnote 1</h4>

    means seventeen

 Chapter 704 - Awesome Little Shiqi

    <h4>Chapter 704: Awesome Little Shiqi</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    At the same time, on the other side.

    Fang Wei sat on the sofa and was talking to his underling who was projected holographically.

    ¡°Young Master Wei, there was amotion in the Shenluo Eastern neighborhood. ording to our men, themotion was caused by three women.¡± The man appeared very humble in the holographic projection. ¡°ording to the images sent over, those three women should be the ones that Young Master Wei mentioned previously.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Only three of them?¡± Hearing that, Fang Wei burst out inughter. ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity. Where are they now?¡±

    ¡°They are still hiding in Dragon Tooth Dojo,¡± The underling said respectfully. ¡°Should we send someone over?¡±

    ¡°En, speaking of which, those two women beside Hong Dali are very pleasing, indeed.¡± Fang Wei touched his chin. He turned around and looked at the light purple-skinneddy lying on the bed. The beautifuldy suddenly lookedmon in Fang Wei¡¯s eyes. Why else would people say one could really anger oneself to death if theypare themselves with others. Without theparison, the beautifuldy lying on the bed was about 90 points, which was much better than Shelley and Susan. But after seeing Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei, thisdy looked in. Fang Wei soon made up his mind. ¡°Han Qi is at Thunder Dojo? I think he¡¯s at the branch at Eastern neighborhood, right? Ask him to bring some men along. Let¡¯s head to the Dragon Tooth Dojo today.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Wei,¡± his underling quickly replied.

    ¡°Remember, create a lively scene.¡± Fang Wei chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ll challenge the hall and take over those three women among the chaos. Prepare the spaceship, let¡¯s go have some fun, hehe.¡±

    Getting people from the Thunder Hall to challenge them, when people¡¯s attention was all on them, secretly take the three women away. It sounded like a perfect n. Anyway, what could a country bumpkin like Hong Dali do without any proof? When he found out, it would be toote. Fang Wei couldn¡¯t possibly fight him over this matter, right?

    At Thunder Hall, their backing was the Thunder Battle Arena, known for their strength beyond the horizons.

    There was nothing wrong with people from the Thunder Hall challenging the Dragon Tooth Dojo for an exchange of moves.

    ¡°Understood!¡± The underling bowed respectfully. ¡°I will prepare the spaceship now.¡±

    ...

    In Hong Dali¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Ah, I had a good sleep!¡± Hong Dali finally woke up. He stretchedzily and said, satisfied, ¡°Indeed, sleeping when I¡¯m tired, this is the perfect life!¡±

    Since he had woken up, and it was quitete, it was naturally time for dinner.

    But after Hong Dali went downstairs and made a few rounds, he did not see Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, or Ling Xiaoyi. He said curiously, ¡°Aye, Heartbreaker, where is Xinxin? Where did she go?¡±

    ¡°They went shopping.¡± Heartbreaker Lucifer was busy fiddling with something. As he fiddled, he turned around and said, ¡°I wanted to go with them. But when I heard they were going shopping, I didn¡¯t dare to tag along. I was worried I¡¯d die of exhaustion.¡±

    En, seemed like all men had a phobia for shopping!

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like that, I¡¯ll continue sleeping, then...¡± Hong Dali rubbed his eyes. Women could get pretty crazy when they went shopping. Hong Dali was afraid as well.

    Before he could return to the room, the robot servant approached him and said, ¡°Young Master, Li Yang wishes to speak to you.¡±

    ¡°En? Li Yang?¡± What was he up to? Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The robot servant immediately projected Li Yang¡¯s holographic image projection. Once Li Yang saw Hong Dali, he said, ¡°Young Master, Miss Xinxin and the others are in trouble. I heard some crazy pursuers are after them. They are now hiding in Dragon Tooth Dojo. Do you want to go over?¡±

    <i>Aye? My Xinxin has crazy pursuers after her?!</i>

    Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°This can¡¯t be. Who dares to do that? Xiaoyi didn¡¯t throw them out?¡±

    ¡°It... it seems there were too many of them.¡± Li Yang¡¯s expression wasical. ¡°I heard there were thousands of them...¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Hong Dali was shocked awake. A few thousand people were going after his fianc¨¦e? This cannot be tolerated. ¡°Dragon Tooth Dojo? I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±

    It was time for a good show!

    Lucifer instantly tossed away what he was fiddling with and decisively said, ¡°I¡¯ming along!¡±

    The other eightckeys tagged along as well. ¡°We¡¯reing too.¡±

    Levis, who took a break from the gym and came out looking for food, heard and joined in as well. ¡°Me too. It¡¯s a good chance to see their martial arts standard.¡±

    ¡°Deal, we¡¯ll set off now!¡± Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Ling Xiaoyi were in trouble. This could not be dyed. They set off immediately.

    ...

    In Dragon Tooth Dojo.

    It was boring to wait. Although there were plenty of spaceships flying around the main city of the Gxy Alliance on the Silver Blue super-star, the problem was, the city was too big. Hence, it was no different from Earth. It would take Li Yang at least half an hour to arrive.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± The trio got bored waiting. Tang Muxin suggested. ¡°See what¡¯s going on inside. It¡¯s a martial arts dojo. Will there be exciting fights going on?¡±

    ¡°It should bustling.¡± Li Nianwei agreed. ¡°We have nothing to do now, anyway. Let¡¯s take a look inside. I don¡¯t think we will get chased out, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ling Xiaoyi was quite certain. ¡°When I was collecting information previously, I entered a martial arts dojo. They don¡¯t usually chase people away. I heard their standard of epting disciples is very strict. Common people without foundation would absolutely not be epted. Their fees are not cheap either, about ten thousand Gxy Dors.¡±

    Ten thousand Gxy Dors a year, not cheap, indeed.

    ¡°Wow, it must be very impressive!¡± Tang Muxin walked in excitedly. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Dragon Tooth Dojo, the name of the first dojo master could no longer be verified. But because the hometown of the first dojo master had a very big dragon bone, known as Dragon Tooth, the dojo was named after it.

    When Tang Muxin and others walked in, it seemed as though a trial was being held inside the dojo.

    In the spacious hall, there were threerge tripod incense burners.

    Their sizes looked the same, but each burner¡¯s weight was different and engraved. Two hundred kilograms, four hundred kilograms, eight hundred kilograms.

    Incense burners of the same size but with different weights. It seemed like the difference was in their density.

    At that moment, countless students went up to lift the incense burners.

    There were about one thousand students in Dragon Tooth Dojo. The next student taking the test was a strong man who was about two meters tall. He had light-green skin and was very muscr. He looked really frightening and tough.

    Some students would cheer for him from time to time. ¡°Marc, you can do it!¡±¡±That¡¯s right, go, go. You lifted an incense burner weighing four hundred kilogramsst year. After training in the Dojo¡¯s secret ¡®Great Wilderness¡¯, I¡¯m sure you can do it!¡±¡±That¡¯s right, do your best!¡±

    Tang Muxin and the others looked at each other. It seemed like Marc was going to attempt to lift the incense burner weighing eight hundred kilograms!

    Marc bowed towards the spectators and slowly walked to the front of the incense burner weighing four hundred kilograms.

    ¡°Hei!¡± Marc lifted the incense burner up high with a roar.

    The students around apuded for him. ¡°Great! Fantastic!¡±¡±Great! You¡¯re the genius of our dojo, indeed!¡±¡±Do your best! Next will be the eight hundred kilograms one!¡±

    Putting down the four-hundred-kilogram incense burner, Marc did not appear out of breath at all. He walked to the front of the eight-hundred-kilogram incense burner.

    ¡°Huh!¡± This time, Marc¡¯s skin turned greenish-ck. That was the reaction from his increased blood flow.

    The incense burner shook slightly as it was being lifted.

    ¡°Boom!¡± It was a pity, Marc had his arms around the incense burner, but could not lift it up.

    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s a pity!¡±¡±That¡¯s right, just a little more.¡±¡±That¡¯s not bad. His strength should be at least 300. He is already one step closer to being a Warrior.¡±¡±That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°This is interesting.¡± Tang Muxin beamed as she watched on. ¡°The oue of their training is an increase in strength?¡±

    ¡°It should be.¡± Li Nianwei nodded. ¡°He is considered not bad to be able to lift eight hundred kilograms.¡±

    The crowd started discussing among themselves. Suddenly, everyone became quiet.

    ¡°Next, Shiqi 1!¡±

    A student in the hall looked at the projected name card and said, ¡°Shiqi, it¡¯s your turn.¡±

    ¡°Eeya, okay!¡± Little Shiqi smiled as he went up. He was young and looked weak and skinny. Tang Muxin was shocked. ¡°Such a small kid is taking the test too?¡±

    Little Shiqi smiled as he entered the hall. He walked straight up to the four-hundred-kilogram incense burner. He looked left and right. The entire hall was silent, nobody said anything.

    ¡°Yahey!¡± Little Shiqi¡¯s body was too small and was not able to carry up the incense burner. He could only squat in front and use his hands to lift it from the bottom. He exerted his strength and the four-hundred-kilogram incense burner was lifted up!

    ¡°Wahh!¡± Tang Muxin watched with her mouth gaping open. ¡°This little kid is so strong!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Li Nianwei was shocked as well. ¡°Seems like he is as strong as Levis, right?¡±

    ¡°Almost.¡± Ling Xiaoyi agreed. ¡°But Levis was probably not as strong at his age.¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡± After he put down the four-hundred-kilogram incense burner, he walked to the front of the eight-hundred-kilogram incense burner.

    ¡°Is he going to attempt it? Incredible!¡± Tang Muxin had stars in her eyes. ¡°This little kid is too incredible!¡±

    As the others were shocked by Little Shiqi¡¯s strength, he quickly squatted in front of the eight-hundred-kilogram incense burner and stomped his feet hard on the ground. ¡°Yahey!¡±

    He lifted the eight-hundred-kilogram incense burner just like that!

    It was simply too amazing!

    Such a small kid, yet he was able to lift up the incense burner weighing eight hundred kilograms. It was unbelievable!

    ¡°My God, this, no wonder Little Shiqi ate so much. He is really strong!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s only seven and already so strong. Good, good!¡± ¡°This kid is extraordinary!¡±

    Tang Muxin smiled as she waved at Little Shiqi. ¡°Little Shiqi, you¡¯re incredible!¡±

    ¡°Eeya, Big Sister, you, how do you know I¡¯m called Shiqi?¡± Hearing that, Little Shiqi was a little embarrassed. ¡°I, I don¡¯t think I told you ah!¡± Then, he quickly realized. ¡°Aye, the big brothers must have told you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. So your name is Shiqi?¡± Tang Muxin beamed. ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Shiqi 1.¡± Little Shiqi smiled as he replied. ¡°I am six years old.¡±

    The atmosphere was quite good and Little Shiqi showed off his strength. Tang Muxin and the rest were in a good mood watching the test. The other students were all friendly. Right at this time, someone appeared and spoiled the harmonious scene¡ªFang Wei brought a bunch of people to challenge the dojo!

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 704 Footnote 1</h4>

    Means seventeen

    <h4>Ch 704 Footnote 2</h4>

    Same reading as seventeen.

 Chapter 705 - Dali Is Good At Mocking Others

    <h4>Chapter 705: Dali Is Good At Mocking Others</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°I heard the martial arts taught here are not bad,¡± A young man in a grey warrior robe at 2.5 meters tall walked up and said. ¡°We are from the Thunder Dojo. We would like to exchange some moves with you. Would you do us the honor?¡±

    It wasmon for dojos topete with each other. The students were not too surprised either. They retreated to the side and both parties were divided into two groups.

    It was considered a lively atmosphere, but Tang Muxin soon realized something was not right. ¡°Sister Nianwei, that person in the other group looks like Fang Wei?¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s him.¡± Li Nianwei nodded. ¡°Such a coincidence. It seems they are here with a motive.¡±

    ¡°Take us away among the chaos?¡± Ling Xiaoyi stood in front of Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei instantly. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t stray too far away from me.¡±

    As Hong Dali¡¯s topckey, Ling Xiaoyi was protected by the halo. Facing a bunch of martial art students, it was a piece of cake to take three or five of them down.

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Since someone had came for a challenge, the Dragon Tooth Dojo had to send someone to face the challenge. Marc walked up and looked at the leader of the group. ¡°May I have your name?¡±

    ¡°Thunder Dojo Han Qi.¡± The leader had a rough voice that sounded like a subwoofer. ¡°You?¡±

    ¡°Dragon Tooth Dojo Marc.¡± Marc wrapped his hands in a fist. ¡°Please!¡±

    ¡°Humph, a nobody.¡± Han Qi stepped forward and threw a punch towards Marc. ¡°Are you the only one who can fight in this dojo? You don¡¯t seem like much.¡±

    His punch was powerful. Marc raised his right hand to block the punch and caused a loud boom. He moved three steps backward and his right arm became numb.

    It was nothing to get slightly injured. The important thing was that Han Qi¡¯s tone made him unhappy.

    One would rather die than be disgraced. It was okay for them to challenge the dojo, and it was even okay if they lost. But it was not okay for them to throw insults.

    Marc gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡°You are here to create trouble on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right.¡± Han Qi chuckled as he swung his fist at Marc¡¯s face like a p.

    ¡°Everyone, go!¡± Seeing that the other party did note with good intentions, hemanded the other students to strike.

    When he said this, it was exactly what Fang Wei wanted.

    Fang Wei was quite decisive. Knowing that Tang Muxin and the two others were definitely waiting for someone to pick them up, time was precious and they could not wait for them to fight one by one. Hence, he winked at his men and they immediately rushed towards the other party. Seeing that, the people from Dragon Tooth Dojo rushed forward as well to face them. At the first fight, the scene had gone out of control.

    The Dragon Tooth Dojo covered an area of about 20,000 square meters. This hall was at least 5,000 square meters. It was spacious enough. Once the fight broke out, there were people everywhere. Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes were sharp and soon saw eight students from Thunder Dojo pretending to hide as they slowly approached her.

    ¡°They are indeed here for us,¡± Tang Muxin reminded. ¡°There are eight of them. Sister Xiaoyi, be careful.¡±

    ¡°En, got it!¡± Ling Xiaoyi was on standby.

    At that moment, a familiar voice came from behind them, ¡°Big Sisters, hide behind me. I¡¯m very powerful!¡±

    It was Little Shiqi. He was afraid they would get bullied and came to protect them!

    ¡°Hehe, little kid.¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s mood changed immediately. She smiled and said, ¡°Thank you! When Dalies, I¡¯ll introduce you to him!¡±

    ¡°Is Big Brother Dali very powerful?¡± Little Shiqi observed the eight people approaching as he asked. ¡°Is he strong?¡±

    ¡°His strength is so-so, but there¡¯s someone who is very strong.¡± Tang Muxin beamed with joy. ¡°You will see when they¡¯re here. Just that, I¡¯m not sure if that person wille.¡±

    Hearing that, Ling Xiaoyi held back herughter. Birds of the same feather flock together. Tang Muxin was acting like Hong Dali, buying hearts...

    Soon, the eight men approached Tang Muxin and the rest, and they started fighting!

    ¡°Bam!¡±¡±Bam!¡±¡±Pow!¡±¡±Aiya!¡±

    As Ling Xiaoyi fought off three people, Little Shiqi clenched his fist. Although he was still little, his strength was not little at all. The remaining five people were hit off the ground¡ªthey flew fourteen to fifteen meters away!

    Among the group fight, there were people everywhere. Although their movements were not small, they went unnoticed¡ªthese dojo students were mostly Fourth Order or Fifth Order Apprentices. They had yet to advance to Warriors. Their approach seemed aggressive, but their strength was so-so. Soon, Fang Wei saw that eight of his men were not enough, and quickly called another twenty men over. He was determined to achieve his motive!

    Twenty-over people, Ling Xiaoyi could still manage three to five people. But any more than that was impossible.

    Little Shiqi was still little, although he was strong, he was not able to manage as well.

    At that critical moment, azy voice was heard. ¡°Aiya, what day is it? Such a big scene? It¡¯s so lively!¡±

    Hearing that, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Ling Xiaoyi were finally relieved. Hong Dali had arrived!

    ¡°Dali!¡± Hong Dali had arrived with his people, Tang Muxin and the others rushed up to wee them.

    Although Hong Dali was an absolute squanderer, but in people¡¯s heart, he was iparable. Anyone that dared to bully his friends would note to a good end.

    ¡°I heard you caused quite amotion today.¡± Hong Dali beamed as he sized up Tang Muxin. ¡°It almost caused a traffic jam, incredible!¡±

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t...¡± Hearing that, Tang Muxin got embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not that great, hehe!¡±

    As they joked around, Fang Wei was fuming.

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei were both ravishing. They created such a bigmotion today. Once women became surrounded by attention, their value would be different¡ªfemale celebrities on Earth, even though their looks might not be ranked top, why was it easy for them to be a man¡¯s dream lover? It was simple. No matter what, once there were many people after something at the same time, its value would change.

    Fang Wei was like this now.

    Although Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei both were indeed ravishing to him, Fang Wei did not wanted them so badly.

    But now that he heard they both attracted an entire street of men, it was different.

    Think about it. If these two women belonged to him, and he brought them out on the streets, what kind of looks would he get? How good would he look? How many looks of envy and jealousy would he receive?

    Previously, he only thought of having some fun with them. But it was different now. He thought, <i>Such beautifuldies, only I am deserving of theirpany. Who is Hong Dali? Who is he to have such beautifuldies that made me jealous?</i>

    ¡°Hehe, Hong Dali, it must be fate. We meet again.¡± Fang Han stepped forward, revealing a cold smile. ¡°You¡¯re so free to take a walk here today?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no choice.¡± Hong Dali was usually careless and unfeeling. The important thing was, he was never ambiguous. ¡°I didn¡¯t need toe, but because you¡¯re here, I had toe. People¡¯s hands should not be too long. Otherwise, when they grow to two meters long, they could hold their own camera to take a family portrait.¡±

    Hong Dali was really good at mocking others...

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei were both tickled by Hong Dali¡¯s words. Their charming looks made Fang Wei stare. He was furious with jealousy.

    ¡°Hong Dali, don¡¯t take advantage of my kindness!¡± Fang Wei narrowed his eyes. ¡°You dare to talk to me in this manner, kill him!¡±

    <i>I was still worried that I wouldn¡¯t get a chance to attack you. You dare ridicule me like that. how could I miss such a good opportunity?</i>

    Hearing Fang Wei¡¯s words, two men wearing Thunder Dojo robes took a big step forward. Fang Wei gloated. ¡°Hehe, these are students from the Thunder Dojo. You should have heard of the Thunder Dojo. They are under the Thunder Battle Arena, one of the five giants in the Gxy. You better noty a finger on them. If you hit a student from the Thunder Dojo, the consequences will be dire!¡±

    Fang Wei¡¯s meaning was clear.

    <i>I can hit you, but you cannot hit me. If you hit me, you¡¯re going against the Thunder Dojo. The consequences would be dire, then. If anything happens in the future, don¡¯t me me!</i>

    Themotion attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After all, Fang Wei¡¯s reason behind bringing the Thunder Dojo people was Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei. Now the fianc¨¦e was here. There was no meaning to carry on fighting. Soon, knowing that they were at an advantageous situation, the people from the Thunder Dojo retreated behind Fang Wei like tidewater.

    From this, it could be seen that the Fang Family, which Fang Wei was from, was rather powerful! At least, a part of the Thunder Dojo was in good rtions with him. Otherwise, with the Thunder Dojo¡¯s standing, they would not work for Fang Wei.

    On the other end, people from the Dragon Tooth Dojo quickly recovered and stood beside Hong Dali. It was clear that Fang Wei and Hong Dali were not on the same side. Fang Wei was against them, an enemy¡¯s enemy was a friend. That should be right.

    Now that there were clearly two separate groups in the hall, everyone discussed among themselves¡ª

    ¡°It seems this Fang Wei came prepared. He nned everything from the start.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was no problem for the Thunder Dojo to challenger our dojo. But it would be problematic if they got hit by outsiders. They would definitely get into trouble.¡±

    ¡°It would be depressing if they got beaten up. Who would be willing to stand there and get beaten up without defending themselves?¡±

    ¡°This Fang Wei is scheming, indeed. He probably brought people to create trouble in order to get the two beautifuldies!¡±

    ¡°I think so. It won¡¯t be easy to settle today¡¯s matter.¡±

 Chapter 706 - The Strongest VS the Strongest!

    <h4>Chapter 706: The Strongest VS the Strongest!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Listening to the discussions around him, Fang Wei was feeling full of himself.

    This was the effect he wanted. Hong Dali should not even dare raise a hand against him. He could attack Hong Dali, but if Hong Dali fought back, he would be going up against one of the five giants of the Gxy. He would not be responsible for whatever happened after that. This was going to be interesting.

    Everyone on the scene was waiting for Hong Dali¡¯s response. They were all wondering if Hong Dali would fight back.

    ¡°Oh, I thought something happened.¡± Hong Dali grinned as he looked at the two Thunder Dojo students standing in front of him like door gods. He smiled and said, ¡°Do we really have to fight? Actually, I don¡¯t really want to do it...¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to fight.¡± The two Thunder Dojo students crossed their arms and smiled. ¡°As long as you call us ¡®Grandfather¡¯ and ask us to spare your life, we will let you go, okay?¡±

    ¡°And if I refuse?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    The Thunder Dojo students said, ¡°Don¡¯t me us for not going easy on you!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders and turned to look at Levis who was behind him. ¡°You heard that?¡±

    ¡°I understand, Young Master.¡± Levis smiled and said, ¡°I have not had a fight in ages and my bones are getting stiff. I shall get some exercise today!¡±

    As he spoke, he stepped forward and flung his clothes away, revealing a well-bnced, muscled body.

    When he stood in front of the two Thunder Dojo students, everyone drew a sharp breath.

    The two Thunder Dojo students were about 2.4 meters tall. They were mighty and powerful, a definite threat.

    Levis was only a little over 1.9 meters. He looked like a child standing in front of the two men.

    Just then, Little Shiqi secretly tugged at Hong Dali¡¯s clothes and reminded him in a whisper, ¡°You are Big Brother Dali? Be careful, I can see that those two people are very powerful!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what a cute little fellow.¡± Hong Dali looked down and was immediately amused. ¡°Kid, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa said that I can¡¯t tell strangers my name.¡± Little Shiqi decisively shook his head. ¡°So I can¡¯t tell you!¡±

    ¡°So you are keeping it a secret.¡± Hong Dali thought about it, then asked, ¡°What do other people call you?¡±

    ¡°They all call me Shiqi!¡± Little Shiqi¡¯s voice was young¡ªthe little fellow was very smart. He did not go against his grandfather¡¯s instructions but still managed to tell people his name...

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei covered their mouths. Hong Dali was simply hateful!

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good name!¡± Hong Daliughed and squatted down. He said, ¡°In that case, little Shiqi, let¡¯s watch the show, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Little Shiqi replied.

    And so the show started.

    Levis might have been born on Earth, but he was not like other natives¡ªhe had the ability to control his muscles. That, with Hong Dali¡¯s halo¡¯s effect, had made him almost invincible. Levis did not need to use his full strength against two ordinary martial arts students at all.

    ¡°I¡¯ll just use 200% of my power.¡± As he spoke, he controlled his muscles and they expanded. In just an instant, he had be a terrifying battle machine. The battle then began.

    Then, the battle was over¡ªit was just a moment of contact and the two Thunder Dojo students were flung out, flying more than ten meters through the air before mming onto the ground.

    Everyone was shocked!

    ¡°This is too scary? I didn¡¯t even see what happened!¡±

    ¡°This little man is so powerful. He actually threw two people who were so much bigger than him out just like steamed buns!¡±

    ¡°What kind of background does this Hong Dali have? He actually has someone so strong with him?¡±

    Even little Shiqi¡¯s mouth dropped open. ¡°Wow, Brother Dali, he is amazing!¡±

    Hong Dali smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want to learn his skills?¡±

    ¡°Can I learn?¡± Little Shiqi¡¯s face was surprised. ¡°If I can learn, can you ask him to teach me?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Just like that, Hong Dali made a new friend¡ªLittle Shiqi, who was only six years old but could lift a thousand pounds.

    ¡°Is there someone else who can fight better?¡± Levis looked at therge group of people standing behind Fang Wei and stretched his neck muscles by turning his head side to side. It made scary cracking sounds. ¡°These two useless bums are not even enough for me to warm up.¡±

    Seeing that Hong Dali had such a fierce and powerful man by his side, Fang Wei was a little stunned.

    After being briefly surprised, Fang Weiughed.

    He onlyughed quietly at first, and then heughed louder and louder. ¡°Hahaha, hahahaha! Hong Dali, you actually dared to attack the students of the Thunder Dojo! Hahaha!¡± Heughed for a while, then turned around and said to the other students of the dojo, ¡°Did everyone hear that? Hong Dali¡¯s subordinate said there was not even one of you who can fight. They are not showing you any respect at all. You know what to do next, or do I need to say more?¡±

    Once you joined a martial arts dojo, the honor of the martial arts dojo was of the utmost importance.

    Originally, when these people appeared at the Thunder Dojo today, the students did not think too much as they were just creating some trouble. They themselves sometimes challenged other dojos, and this was an urrence asmon as drinking water, so they did not read too much into it.

    It turned out that someone insulted them by saying that ¡°there was not even one among them who can fight¡±! This was intolerable!

    For the honor of the Thunder Dojo, this was a reason for a fight to the end!

    ¡°Arrogance!¡± The tall, ferocious-looking Han Qi stepped forward. He peered down at Levis and growled. ¡°I will take you on!¡±

    ¡°Are you the strongest?¡± Levis looked up. ¡°You do look stronger than the previous two trash.¡±

    ¡°You will know how much stronger I am in a while!¡± Han Qi dashed toward Levis in a burst of energy!

    This was one of the special skills of the Thunder Dojo, Steel Mountain Dash!

    This move concentrated the strength of the entire body on the shoulder andbined with the force of the forward momentum. Once it made contact, the result was likely broken bones and severed ligaments!

    ¡°300%!¡± This was not Earth, after all. Levis was not going to be careless. He immediately increased his strength to 300%. The muscles all over his body instantly gleamed a blue-gray color, then he clenched his right hand into a fist and aimed a punch at Han Qi¡¯s shoulder, where most of his strength was concentrated!

    The strongest vs the strongest!

    ¡°Boom!¡± A dull sound was heard. Levis was pushed back three meters or so by the force of the impact, but Han Qi was even worse off. His 2.5 meters frame was knocked into the air. His body somersaulted around in the air together with streams of green blood and finally fell to the ground with a thud.

    His entire shoulder muscle was torn. It was unlikely that that arm would be usable in the future.

    ¡°So strong! Such a strong punch!¡± Everyone was stunned! Against the Steel Mountain Dash, most people would have barely avoided the attack. Levis, however, took on the full force of the attack and not only sent his opponent flying into the air, he probably rendered his arm unusable in the future!

    However, although they won again, everyone started worrying for Hong Dali¡ª

    ¡°This is not good! He¡¯s ying too rough. Thunder Dojo has lost two fights in a row and one of their students is even out ofmission. They are in deep trouble this time!¡±

    ¡°Yes, for the glory of the dojo, Thunder Dojo will have to find a way to get back at him. It¡¯s going to be hard to settle this matter!!¡±

    Fang Wei was looking at Hong Dali with eyes that were practically popping out with jealousy!

    Why?! Why did Hong Dali not only have such two stunning women, but also such a powerful man under him?!

    This strange man looked to be at least a Second Order Warrior! Hong Dali was just a country bumpkin, he actually had a subordinate who was a Second Order Warrior?!

    Fang Wei was one of the heirs-to-be of the Fang Family. He had a few habitables and hundreds of millions in assets, and yet he could not even match up to a country bumpkin! Why?!

    Trash! All trash! All the boasting about how powerful you were usually and yet such a disgrace at the critical moment?

    Losing twice in a row in front of so many people, how was he to face the world with his head held high in the future?

    He could not win in a fight, but he could not just leave either! That would be so shameful. In that instant, Fang Wei was so jealous he almost went crazy!

    ¡°Young Master Wei.¡± Just as Fang Wei was trying to decide what to do, one of his subordinates rushed in from the outside. In a fluster, he dashed straight to Fang Wei and stammered. ¡°Young Master Wei, there is ady from the Gxy Aristocrats... here!¡±

    Gxy Aristocrat!

    A Gxy Aristocrat from the Beta was here!

    Fang Wei was shocked at first, then he turned ecstatic! He did not care about Hong Dali anymore. Instead, he turned around and said to the students of the Thunder Dojo, ¡°Stand in line, to the sides! Wee the Gxy Aristocrat!¡±

    After hearing what he said, everyone immediately quieted down.

    All the students from the Thunder Dojo stood neatly at attention within five seconds. They lined up on both sides with Fang Wei in the middle of the divide. He bent down in a forty-five-degree bow with his face facing down, not daring to look up.

    The people from the Dragon Tooth Dojo behaved simrly. They all stood in orderly lines and bowed down at forty-five degrees, waiting with bated breaths.

    ¡°Eh? What is this situation?¡± Hong Dali looked around and wondered. ¡°Are we going to see the emperor?¡±

    As he spoke, a group of about ten people rushed in from the gate of the Dragon Tooth Dojo.

    These ten people divided themselves into two columns after they entered the dojo and stood at attention. Each of them had three golden pins on their chests. That was the insignia of a Third Order Warrior!

    A Gxy Aristocrat actually brought ten Third Order Warriors along on a casual outing. How grandiose was that!

    Hong Dali¡¯s people gathered together and watched the proceedings curiously.

    Soon, a figure walked in slowly.

    It was ady who was about eighteen or neen years old. The girl was almost 1.75 meters tall and she had a voluminous white long-sleeved trench coat over her shoulders. On the back of the trench coat were the words: Aristocrat Qianxue!

    She had very long hair that hung down to her waist. It was a gorgeous silvery white color that looked like pure snow. Her eyes were big with thin long eyebrows and her pink ears were adorned by a pair of white gold earrings. Her pursed lips were a beautiful pink.

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei were stunning beauties in their own right. Even the System epted their beauty as a hundred and twenty-five points, which was the maximum possible. However, the looks of this girl from the Gxy Aristocrat was in no way inferior to theirs.

    Moreover, the gap in their social status was huge.

 Chapter 707 - Aristocrat.Tianzong!

    <h4>Chapter 707: Aristocrat.Tianzong!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    When this Gxy Aristocratdy had passed him, Fang Wei lifted his head to look at the words behind her trench coat. ¡°Fang Mingyun Family, 862nd descendant Fang Wei, pays respect to Gxy Aristocrat Miss Qianxue.¡±

    It seemed thest two words behind thedy¡¯s trench coat was her name.

    ¡°It is a boring day. I was inspecting the area and heard there was amotion here. Hence, I came to take a look.¡± Gxy Aristocrat Qianxue looked towards Hong Dali and said, emotionless, ¡°Such a hugemotion. Did you cause it?¡± She then looked at Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei. ¡°En, ravishing beauties, indeed. It¡¯s no wonder.¡±

    As she spoke, the entire hall was silent. Nobody dared to interrupt her.

    Hong Dali, on the other hand, whose status was almost equivalent to the mysterious man on Earth, was used to such big scenes. Once he saw this Gxy Aristocrat Miss Qianxue, he chuckled and said, ¡°My Xinxin is beautiful, of course. Gxy Aristocrat Miss Qianxue, you¡¯re a beautifuldy yourself, hehe.¡±

    Does anybody talk to a Gxy Aristocrat like you?

    Everyone had their hearts in their throats. Tang Muxin was trembling with fear. She had heard a lot about the terror of Gxy Aristocrats¡ªthey were capable of blowing up any! Hong Dali was actually talking to a Gxy Aristocrat in this manner, it was jaw-dropping¡ªTang Muxin felt warm and fuzzy in her heart. Dali had good taste. Hehe.

    ¡°Glib-tongued.¡± Gxy Aristocrat Miss Qianxue hmphed, before asking Fang Wei who was standing one meter behind. ¡°Thunder Dojo students, what are you doing here? What¡¯s going on? Why are there some lying on the ground?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, respected Miss Qianxue.¡± How could they miss such a good opportunity? Fang Wei took the chance to defame them. ¡°I heard that Thunder Dojo was going to challenge this dojo, so I came to look out of curiosity. It¡¯smon for dojos topete and exchange pointers, but Hong Dali got in the way and even send his men to injure the people from Thunder Dojo. He even said there isn¡¯t one of them who can fight...¡±

    It was aplicated situation here today. Previously when Thunder Dojo fought against Dragon Tooth Dojo, everything was in a mess and nobody knew what happened exactly. When Fang Wei said this, nobody could rebut. The most important thing was, Gxy Aristocrat Qianxue didn¡¯t say anything, so nobody else dared to utter a word.

    Hearing what Fang Wei said, the faces of Tang Muxin and the rest turned pale. They were all scolding him in their hearts! Fang Wei was too ruthless. By saying what he said, he had pushed Tang Muxin and the others to the opposite side of the Gxy Aristocrats. One should know, Thunder Dojo was indirectly under the Gxy Aristocrats!

    ¡°Oh?¡± Miss Qianxue looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Your people initiated the fight?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded and grinned. ¡°I can¡¯t possibly let people beat me up without defending myself, right?¡±

    ¡°Insolent!¡± Miss Qianxue frowned. ¡°Number Three, throw them out. The one that fought, break his hand.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± One of the ten guards from earlier stood out and walked towards Hong Dali. He threw a punch without saying a word.

    ¡°Dali, be careful!¡± Tang Muxin didn¡¯t care if she was his match, she jumped in front of Hong Dali subconsciously.

    ¡°Protect the Young Master!¡± The otherckeys all rushed forward.

    On the other side, Levis moved as well!

    ¡°400%!¡± In an instant, Levis¡¯ body grew twice in size. He extended his arms to block guard Number Three!

    ¡°Boom!¡± A dull sound rang. Number Three moved backward by six steps and Levis moved backward by three steps. But he stood rock solid in front of Hong Dali and sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to break my hand? Come on, then!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s people actually struck back!

    They actually struck back against the Gxy Aristocrats! It was earth-breaking!

    Those were the Gxy Aristocrats, they actually dared to strike back against them. They would definitely be sent to the Gxy Military Court. Even the they came from would bepletely wiped out!

    Fang Wei sneered at the back. <i>Rascal, since I can¡¯t get my hands on your women, I won¡¯t let you have them either! You disregarded my suggestions previously, not even willing to sell them when I offered money. Don¡¯t me me now!</i>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would actually hit us,¡± Hong Dali said coldly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, how about we see who is stronger!¡±

    Hearing that, Miss Qianxue instantly narrowed her eyes and sized up Hong Dali and his people.

    Verymon and ordinary. From their dressing, it seemed like they had just arrived.

    Country bumpkins like them actually dared to go against the Gxy Aristocrats? In this Gxy Alliance, it was easy to wipe out a with just one word from the Gxy Aristocrats. Where did they get their guts from?

    ¡°You dare defy me?¡± Miss Qianxue said coldly.

    ¡°Whoever dares bully my people, I¡¯ll fight them to death!¡± Hong Dali countered. ¡°Try it if you dare!¡±

    Such a situation was usually the momentum of the beginning of a film.

    There might not have been a big fight, but a smaller scale fight was inevitable. Hong Dali had to protect his people. He didn¡¯t care about other things, but he was extremely protective. If anyone dared toy a finger on his people, he would fight them till the end of time. It did not matter if the other party was a man or a woman.

    Jiang Qianxue was upholding the pride of the Gxy Aristocrats. Even if Hong Dali didn¡¯t start the fight, she could not just let it go. Otherwise, how would they maintain the authority of the Gxy Aristocrats?

    The situation was tense, and it seemed like a spark would set them off. At this moment, things got even messier!

    ¡°Who dares go against the Gxy Aristocrats?¡± As those words were heard, ten Third Order Warrior guards barged in. Behind them, a young man wearing a Gxy Aristocrat exclusive silver trench coat walked in.

    The man looked to be in his twenties, 1.8 meters tall. His royal blue hair fluttered in the wind, his face sharp and angr, and he wore a hint of a smile. In all aspects, the first impression he gave was perfect.

    He walked gracefully. The gracefulness was something that was unique to the Gxy Aristocrats.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say thatparing him with Hong Dali, Hong Dali did seem like a country bumpkin, in all honesty.

    Behind his trench coat were these words: Aristocrat.Tianzong!

    He was the Gxy Aristocrat that Jiang Qianxue¡¯s father, Jiang Duxing, and mother, Gu Fen mentioned previously, Yin Tianzong. He had always liked Jiang Qianxue.

    ¡°Qianxue, who dared to go against you?¡± Yin Tianzong stood beside Jiang Qianxue. He stared at Hong Dali with narrow eyes. It was as though he was shootingsers out of his eyes. He said disdainfully, ¡°Was it these few country bumpkins? He actually had the guts to do that.¡± He raised his hand as he spoke. ¡°Take them away!¡±

    Following hismand, his guards immediately rushed up. Third Order guards were not like ordinary people. As Hong Dali¡¯s most loyal man, how could Levis do nothing? He went all out and used 500% of his strength. His muscles turned greenish-gray and exploded. ¡°Boom, boom, boom¡±. He managed to take down three Third Order guards all by himself!

    Seeing such a scene, not just the ordinary students of Dragon Tooth Dojo and Thunder Dojo were stunned. Even Jiang Qianxue and Yin Tianzong werepleted shocked!

    ¡°How could this be!¡± Yin Tianzong shouted. ¡°Is there something wrong with my eyes?!¡±

    A country bumpkin from a countryside actually had such a strong follower?!

    Any one of them could fight a Third Order Warrior, and he was actually leading?!

    At this time, someone should have said something to stop them. But the problem was, the Third Order guards¡¯ reaction was too fast. The three guards from Yin Tianzong were blocked by Levis. In the blink of an eye, both parties had exchanged over thirty moves. In the end, both sides were tied. Nobody was able to hurt the other party. Levis didn¡¯t even look tired!

    ¡°Stop right now!¡± Jiang Qianxue shouted. The people fighting stopped in an instant and retreated.

    ¡°Tianzong,¡± Jiang Qianxue said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t need you interfering in my business.¡±

    ¡°Why not? Why?¡± Yin Tianzong looked pained. ¡°Qianxue, why do you keep rejecting my good intentions? Looks-wise, I don¡¯t look that bad, right? Capability-wise, I¡¯m a Third Order Warrior, not lower than you! Family background-wise, our families are a perfect match. Age-wise, I¡¯m twenty and you¡¯re eighteen. It¡¯s just nice. Why do you keep rejecting me?¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Dali and the others looked at each other. They were not sure how to react.

    Yin Tianzong was really not bad in all aspects. His rtionship with Miss Qianxue¡ªbeyondprehension!

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to you,¡± Jiang Qianxue said calmly. She continued, ¡°I will take care of my own matters. I don¡¯t need anyone interfering. Do you hear me? Whether I kill them or let them go, it has nothing to do with you. If you attack unterally, don¡¯t me me if I attack you.¡±

    ¡°They are just a few country bumpkins!¡± Hearing what Jiang Qianxue said, Yin Tianzong shouted, ¡°You actually got angry at me because of them! I could easily wipe out their! Why would you do that?¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Jiang Qianxue said, unfeeling. ¡°Please shut up if you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll see how you intend to deal with them!¡± As though to prove his status, he suddenly hooked his pinkie with Tang Muxin and said, ¡°Miss,e with me and you shall live. Otherwise, die. I¡¯ll give you five seconds to consider.¡±

    Originally, he just wanted to prove the authority of a Gxy Aristocrat. With his status, if he wanted ady to follow him, her family would have to thank the gods for their kindness.

    After that, he could then say disdainfully, ¡°A country bumpkin, indeed. Just hooking a pinkie and I could get her. Yet you are on their side¡±. Something like that.

    It was a pity, he had picked the wrong person...

    ¡°No way.¡± Tang Muxin did not even need to consider it. She replied directly, ¡°I¡¯m Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I will follow him to his death, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m leaving with you!¡±

    ¡°My Xinxin would never leave with you.¡± Hong Dali hit him where it mattered most. ¡°You narcissist!¡±

    When Hong Dali said that, everyone¡¯s jaws almost dropped to the ground!

    He actually dared to say that a Gxy Aristocrat was a narcissist!

 Chapter 708 - You Arent Making a Move? Then Let Me Do It.

    <h4>Chapter 708: You Aren¡¯t Making a Move? Then Let Me Do It.</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Actually, Hong Dali really wasn¡¯t a person who was willing to stir trouble. However, the situation today was very obvious¡ªhe didn¡¯t want trouble, but trouble found him, so things were very simple now¡ªjust fight then, did they think he would be afraid!?

    ¡°Nar... Nar... Narcissist!?¡± Hearing this, Yin Tianzong¡¯s face became a bit distorted. Speaking of which, he was practically the son of Heave itself. From the day he was born, he was treated like a treasure by the Beta Aliens. After all, their birth rate was too low, so normally, he was indeed quite a narcissist.

    Therefore, the problem came. Yin Tianzong roared, ¡°Why should I not be narcissist!? I have such a good birth, such good talents, such good... Shouldn¡¯t I be narcissist then!? Do you know who are you talking to? The noble race of the Milky Way! I am a noble in the Milky Way!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Tang Muxin loudly said, ¡°I am not going over even so!¡±

    ¡°Haha! Hahaha! Hahahaha!¡± Yin Tianzongughed fanatically till he bent over. After a while, he said towards Jiang Qianxue, ¡°Look at this, such a cute rtionship! She actually defied a noble of the Milky Way for a bumpkin from some vige. Isn¡¯t that funny?¡±

    ¡°I am really right in saying that you are a narcissist.¡± Hong Dali dug his nose and said, ¡°And from the looks of it, you are iller than I thought.¡±

    ¡°Y-y-y-y-you actually dare to dig your nose in front of the elegant, graceful, perfect, handsome noble race!¡± Yin Tianzong waspletely astonished! After being astonished for a while, his whole face became distorted and he shouted, ¡°You are a country bumpkin who has never seen what it¡¯s like it in a big city!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with you.¡± Hong Dali actually really dug out a piece of mucus and flicked it towards Yin Tianzong. ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±

    Everyone present was astonished!

    This... This... Isn¡¯t this young man afraid of death!? That¡¯s the Milky Way noble race! He actually flicked mucus at him!

    ¡°You dirty bastard!¡± Yin Tianzong violently stepped back, his face white from fear. If he really let Hong Dali¡¯s mucusnd on his body...

    Seeing Hong Dali preparing to dig into his other nostril, Yin Tianzong hurriedly changed the topic and pointed towards Li Nianwei. ¡°Well, what about you? Are youing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same for me,¡± Li Nianwei insipidly replied, then stood behind Hong Dali.

    This action of hers had clearly expressed her standpoint.

    ¡°Good! Not bad!¡± Lastly, Yin Tianzong pointed towards Hong Dali. ¡°How about you? I shall give you one more chance. As long as you give the two of them to me as ves and lick my feet, I might be magnanimous enough to forgive you. Of course, that depends on my mood.¡± Speaking up to this point, he suddenly gave a coldugh and then said, ¡°Oh right, I shall give you a kind reminder. There was a bumpkin that didn¡¯t know their limits and angered my race. The result? The entire turned into ashes, nothing was left! Think properly before you reply, haha! Hahahaha!¡±

    From saying this, that was akin to forcing Hong Dali to lower his head.

    In the past, because someone offended the noble race, the entire waspletely disintegrated into ashes. It was no wonder that people were so afraid of the noble race!

    At such a moment, if Hong Dali lowered his head, showed him enough respect and let him feel dignified in front of his love, he might magnanimously forgive Hong Dali and his people.

    Unfortunately, Hong Dali was a person who didn¡¯t care about most things normally, but in crucial times, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do thinks blurrily.

    He didn¡¯t directly reply Yin Tianzong, but instead looked at Tang Muxin, smiled and asked, ¡°Xinxin, are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am afraid!¡± Tang Muxin decisively nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a Milky Way noble, after all. They are the biggest in the entire Milky Way. But, I am not going to be afraid of them, even in death, I shall die together with you. Because... Because...¡±

    She didn¡¯t say because of what, but her bright red face exined everything.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, what about you?¡± Hong Dali looked at Li Nianwei. ¡°Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°So so.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and replied, ¡°Without Young Master, back on our, I would probably already be... I am not afraid.¡±

    ¡°And the rest of you?¡± Hong Dali looked at the others. ¡°Are you guys afraid?¡±

    Theckeys all rushed up and stood in front of Hong Dali, protecting him, and said, ¡°Protect the Young Master!¡±

    Last time during the Hong Family¡¯s meeting, they already dared to force their way into the Hong Family estate. Now, after being with Hong Dali for so long, which of them would still have fear in their hearts? So what if they were the Milky Way nobles? Earth hadn¡¯t registered yet anyways, Hong Dali¡¯s side didn¡¯t have more to losepared to them. If they dared to touch the Young Master, theckeys would fight them with all they had!

    Levis didn¡¯t say anything, he only used his action to express his intention. ¡°Maximum strength, 600%!¡±

    Instantly, his muscles started bulging again, and his body hadpletely be greenish-grey. His neck was even shooting out hot air. From his overall appearance, he was like a war fortress!

    ¡°Today¡¯s scene is a bitrge. It looks like I have to lose some blood too.¡± Luciferughingly took out a small de from his pocket and cut his wrist. Then, he lifted his hand high and said, ¡°With my blood as the ultimate sacrifice, I summon the endless power flow to be the most violent musical notes, let the sky cry in my hand, let the earth tremble below my feet! Hurricanes shall weep! The world shall howl in grief!¡±

    He was the Angel of Misfortune in person. Previously, those were, in fact, all just small-scale scenes.

    With his intelligence quotient, he naturally knew of his own ability. In fact, his ability was akin to that of a magician from a fantasy world. Maybe his curses weren¡¯t very stable, the time of arrival of the curses was also not controble¡ªbut without a doubt, he could drag someone to hell with him if he wanted to. Therefore, no matter when the curse woulde into effect or how effective it would be, he should just use it first and see what happened next!

    Speaking of which, with Hong Dali around, Lucifer¡¯s curse was indeed very effective.

    Especially when Hong Dali¡¯s safety was being threatened, his practically invincible luckbined with Lucifer¡¯s curse...

    The sky instantly darkened.

    The sky was covered by dark clouds and thunder rumbled.

    Strong winds blew.

    Lightning descended!

    Booming sounds constantly filled their ears and shook their hearts.

    The numerous aircraft flying in the sky were tossed together by the wind, causing numerous traffic idents.

    Hong Dali raised his hand up high andughed loudly. ¡°Hahahaha! I am a prodigal! I am going to be the biggest prodigal in the entire Universe! Whoever dares to bully my people, I shall fight with him to death!¡±

    As he said this, a cold light shed past his eyes as he looked at Yin Tianzong. ¡°A prodigal never consider the consequences of what he does! You can threaten me, but I really don¡¯t mind you making a move and trying me!¡±

    As if to prove his words, a bolt of lightning with a diameter of 30 plus meters shot down, lighting up the entire west area of Shenluo City which had 27 districts.

    The atmosphere in the scene was extremely gloomy.

    No one dared to even breathe heavily. Because any small actions would definitely implicate numerous people.

    Fang Wei waspletely stunned too. He really never imagined that Hong Dali would dare to oppose the Milky Way noble race. No matter the result, after today, it looked like the two of them would be dead enemies for sure, without any possibility of reconciliation.

    But Fang Wei didn¡¯t dare to move.

    Under such a situation, if he dared to move even a bit, it would be extremely easy for him to be a pawn and die. That was definitely not aughing matter.

    Yin Tianzong¡¯s expression was very ugly too.

    All of the people on Hong Dali¡¯s side didn¡¯t seem ordinary. The nine people who looked likeckeys were not so formidable, and the two women weren¡¯t taken into ount for now. That big muscr guy and that strange golden-haired man were both very hard to handle. Most importantly, the young man called Hong Dali in the center was very eerie.

    But now, very obviously, if he didn¡¯t make a move, he would be throwing his face away. But he was indeed not confident that he could win.

    Yin Tianzong was indeed a narcissist, but he wasn¡¯t a fool. His ten guards might not be a match for that muscr guy, the windstorm behind them also appeared very strangely, the consequences were really hard to say.

    Therefore, momentarily, this Yin Tianzong, who always had things go his way in the Milky Way Alliance, actually didn¡¯t know what to do.

    But as mentioned previously, Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind how others treated him. Even if they scolded him, he wouldn¡¯t be angry. After all, he was a carefree and simple-minded prodigal. His reputation wasn¡¯t very nice sounding in the first ce. He didn¡¯t mind it bing worse.

    However, no one was allowed to touch his people.

    He would definitely make the person who dared to touch his people copse onto the floor first regardless of the consequences. Previously on Earth, when his influence was still not very big yet, he already dared to stomp the jail for Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s brother, Ling Mufeng. Now, in the heart of the Milky Way Alliance, it was naturally the same.

    Because Hong Dali was an orphan in his previous life.

    Towards the people around him, kinship, friendship, he regarded them as more important than his own life.

    In his previous life, he lived in loneliness for 20 plus years, not having anyone he could call ¡°mother¡± even if he wanted to. Now, he had a mum, a dad, a grandfather, and even a fianc¨¦e. Towards all of these, he regarded them a hundred times, a thousand times more important than his own life.

    His family and friends were everything to him.

    Since this Yin Tianzong dared to say such a thing, then don¡¯t me him for being impolite!

    ¡°You are not afraid that I will blow up your home!¡± Yin Tianzong¡¯s face turned white, stepping back in fear. ¡°The might and authority of the noble race...¡±

    ¡°My home hasn¡¯t been registered yet, what can you do about it?¡± Now, lightning was shing in the skies, the wind was tossing around furiously. Hong Dali¡¯s abilities Elemental Affinity and Elemental Shock were both activated. His feet actually gradually lifted from the ground, as if he was standing on an invisible tform, slowly rising up into the air.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t making a move? Then let me do it.¡± Hong Dali softly raised his hand. ¡°These three were the ones who moved on us just now, right?¡± Saying so, he pointed at the first guard who fought them.

    ¡°Kaboom!¡± A bolt of gigantic lightning as thick as a bucket instantly enveloped the guard. Without even speaking a word, he copsed onto the ground, his whole body twitching and continuously giving off smoke!

 Chapter 709 - What the Heck Is That!

    <h4>Chapter 709: What the Heck Is That!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    After the bolt of lightning shed past, a sharp scent of burning meat filled the entire venue.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Seeing that matters had actually worsened to such an extent, Jiang Qianxue shouted, ¡°All of you, stop it!¡± Saying so, she moved to block Yin Tianzong from Hong Dali, her white cape flying about as it was blown by the wind. ¡°Tianzong, what I hate about you most is exactly your manner of thinking that the whole Universe centers around you! This is my matter, you are not allowed to interfere!¡±

    Jiang Qianxue was afraid that if things continued to worsen and Yin Tianzong really got injured or died, no one would be able to bear the consequences. On the other hand, this Hong Dali was really very eerie. What was the true identity of this guy who called himself a prodigal? He actually had such strong subordinates under him. Also, from the looks of it, they were extremely loyal to him, able to sacrifice their lives for him in crucial times. As for himself, he could actually control lightning!?

    All of these weren¡¯t the most important thing. What was more crucial was that their home wasn¡¯t registered yet! It would be very troublesome to try and find a that wasn¡¯t registered in the entire Milky Way¡ªafter all, the Milky Way Virtual Network wasn¡¯t powerful to that extent. How long would it take to search by?

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that this Hong Dali was a lone wolf now, he really didn¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone.

    After reprimanding Yin Tianzong, she looked at Hong Dali and angrily asked, ¡°Do you really want to sacrifice yourself to kill us?¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have used my home to threaten me,¡± Standing in the air, Hong Dali insipidly replied. Then, he pointed at another guard who attacked them too. ¡°Just now, you attacked us also, right?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Seeing that things weren¡¯t right, the second guard wanted to escape, but it was already toote!

    ¡°Kaboom!¡±

    Another bolt of lightningnded. Without any ability to retaliate, the second guard copsed too, his whole body twitching and giving off smoke.

    ¡°I already said this just now.¡± Hong Dali looked at the third guard and said, ¡°Whoever dares to touch my people, I will fight them with all I have.¡± He pointed a third time, another ¡°Kaboom¡±, and the third guard copsed.

    ¡°Y-y-y-y-y-you...¡± Yin Tianzong abruptly stepped back, his face ashen.

    It wasn¡¯t like he never saw criminals who didn¡¯t hold any regards anymore. Previously, there were indeed such people who dared to assassinate the Milky Way noble race, but their ending was all very tragic. But this person in front of him today was actually so dominating, not even willing to take a step back! What¡¯s more, his capability was so frightening. Not only was his subordinates very scary, he himself actually had the ability to control lightning!

    The most disgusting thing was that his home wasn¡¯t registered yet! He didn¡¯t even have a chance to threaten him!

    After settling the three guards, Hong Dali looked at Yin Tianzong. ¡°Is it your turn now?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Yin Tianzong took another step back, till he was under the Dragon Tooth Dojo¡¯s door. Here, the door blocked the sky from him, so he thought he was safe now. Then, he fiercely looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Your name is Hong Dali, right? You actually dared to attack the Milky Way noble race! I remember you, I will remember you! You wait!¡±

    ¡°You think that you are safe hiding there?¡± Hong Dali cocked his head, then lifted his right hand and hooked his finger. ¡°But, I don¡¯t think the same way...¡±

    A st of violent wind tossed Yin Tianzong¡¯s entire body up into the air!

    That st of violent wind tossed him out of the door, onto empty space, under the sky right in front of Hong Dali. It even controlled him into making all kinds of shapes!

    <i>This fellow is not only able to control lightning but wind too!</i>

    <i>What the heck is that!</i>

    The others were all sweating profusely. Seeing that this Yin Tianzong was about to end up in big trouble if another bolt of lightning came down¡ªregardless of what would happen to Hong Dali, at least half of the people in Shenluo City would have to die as a result!

    ¡°I attacked you now.¡± Hong Dali slowly raised his hand. ¡°So what¡¯s going to happen?¡±

    ¡°No... NOOOOO!¡± Yin Tianzong was really frightened this time. His facepletely white, he frantically struggled in the air. ¡°Y-y-y-y-y-you dare! You dare!¡±

    This Yin Tianzong was always treated like a treasure by his family from birth, since when did he face death so closely before? He was a Third Order Warrior too. If he really wanted to attack, regardless if he would win or not, at least he wouldn¡¯t end up so pathetic. But the problem was¡ªhe had really never met with such a situation before, so he obviously panicked and didn¡¯t know what to do!

    Speaking of which, he was already 20 years old, but he was so scared that his mucus was almosting out now...

    ¡°Do I dare?¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°You can try!¡±

    Now, Hong Dali was stepping on the wind with his feet, controlling lightning with his hand, his clothes were whooshing about from the wind, his hair flying about violently, and his eyes were like lightning. Overall speaking, he was like a god who descended into the mortal realm.

    Causing others to kneel down and worship him!

    The atmosphere in the scene was extremely tense.

    No one dared to even breathe loudly, and their clothes were all soaked with sweat.

    The Milky Way noble race didn¡¯t have a high poption. If one of their youngsters died here, the consequences...

    Seeing that things were about to end in tragedy, as long as another lightning shed down, their vengeance would never be able to be resolved. After that, under the wrath of the noble race¡¯s elders, the entire Shenluo City would probably have to die with him! Being a member of the noble race, Jiang Qianxue had to protect Yin Tianzong¡¯s safety. She hurriedly diverted everyone¡¯s attention by rushing up, opening her arms, and blocked Hong Dali¡¯s sight. She loudly said, ¡°Enough! Stop now! Young man, tell me your name.¡±

    ¡°My name will never change no matter what.¡± While controlling Yin Tianzong to form all kinds of shapes and patterns, Hong Dali looked at Jiang Qianxue and said, ¡°I am Hong Dali, Hong Dali is me! I am going to be the number one prodigal in the entire Universe!¡±

    ¡°You are very formidable.¡± Jiang Qianxue was really afraid that Hong Dali¡¯s finger would point again and anxiously said, ¡°If I say that as long as you are willing to change your surname, I can let you be one of the Gxy Aristocracy too, and even let you have control over the 27 districts in the west area of Shenluo City, how would that sound to you?¡±

    A noble race actively inviting Hong Dali to join their race and even giving him control of the west area of Shenluo City! Shenluo City was more than 4.8 million square kilometers inndmass, divided into 64 districts, and the average area was nearly 80,000 square kilometers! What kind of concept was that? To give a simple example, Tianjing City of Heavenly State only had about 17,000 square kilometers ofndmass!

    Now, as long as Hong Dali nodded, that would be akin to giving him control of five Tianjing Cities! Any normal person would definitely agree with this very straightforwardly and also be very grateful to her!

    But the problem was, others were others, Hong Dali was Hong Dali, they were different.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want that!¡± Unexpectedly for them, Hong Dali shook his head decisively. ¡°Last time, when Elder Mo said that as long as I ept him as my ancestor, I will be a Gxy Aristocrat, I rejected too! Why should I change my surname when there¡¯s nothing wrong with it? No, I reject it! I resolutely reject!¡±

    Change Hong Dali to Jiang Dali? How was that possible? Since he didn¡¯t change his name even when Mo Tianji asked him to, naturally, he definitely wouldn¡¯t do so now.

    Unexpectedly, although he just said that casually, it captured Jiang Qianxue¡¯s attention. She anxiously asked, ¡°What did you say? Elder Mo? He asked you to take him as your ancestor and you would be able to be a Gxy Aristocrat too? Who is this Elder Mo?¡±

    <i>Who could have such an influence? As long as someone takes him as their ancestor, they could join their race directly? Surname is Mo? Could it be...</i>

    ¡°His name is Mo Tianji.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°He also has a nickname called Invincible East. It¡¯s said that he was East Milky Way¡¯s number one warrior?¡±

    <i>As expected, it is indeed Mo Tianji who suddenly went missing years ago!</i>

    <i>Being the number one warrior in East Milky Way, Mo Tianji¡¯s legend has spread throughout the Milky Way. But now, this Hong Dali actually said that Mo Tianji actually wanted this him to take him as his ancestor, how is that possible!?</i>

    Even the people from Thunder Dojo and Dragon Tooth Dojo were astonished too!

    The legendary Invincible East, Mo Tianji, actually had a connection with this Hong Dali!?

    In the air, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw, Yin Tianzong frantically shouted, ¡°Since you are rted to Mo Tianji, then you should hurry up and let me down! Hurry, ahhhhhhh!¡±

    ¡°Why should I let you down?¡± However, Hong Dali continued to make Yin Tianzong revolve around in the air, forming all kinds of shapes and patterns. Hong Dali smiled towards Jiang Qianxue and said, ¡°I am just who I am, the prodigal Hong Dali, the one and only unique me in the entire world. I shall never change my name! It isn¡¯t possible for me to change my name!¡±

    ¡°Proof!¡± Jiang Qianxue pondered for a while, then solemnly said, ¡°I need proof! This is a serious matter. I need to confirm it!¡±

    ¡°Chey, that¡¯s easy.¡± Hong Dali casually summoned the Five Element Wheel, which revolved around him after it appeared. Heughed and said, ¡°Is this enough? If not, there¡¯s more.¡±

    ¡°Five Element Wheel! It¡¯s actually the Five Element Wheel!¡± Seeing this, Jiang Qianxue didn¡¯t have any more doubts. Speaking of which, there wasn¡¯t just one set of Five Element Wheel in the Universe, there were, in fact, three sets. One of them was in the hands of the Roth n, another in the hands of the leader of the Milky Way Safety Insurance Company.

    As for the third set, it belonged to Mo Tianji!

    Now that Hong Dali actually took out the Five Element Wheel, what he said was naturally true.

    ¡°OK, since this is the case, you can be considered to be one of our own.¡± Jiang Qianxue looked at Hong Dali and pointed at Yin Tianzong. Her tone slightly softened and said, ¡°Let him down first, then I will suggest something, OK?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°If hees down, he will definitely seek trouble with me!¡±

    ¡°Y-y-y-y-you let me down first!¡± Yin Tianzong frantically shouted, ¡°As long as you let me down, I can forget about everything that happened! I can...¡±

    He¡¯d really rather suffer than lose his face!

    Jiang Qianxue sped her face¡ªwasn¡¯t he seeking death by still acting so tough now!?

    Indeed, Hong Dali looked at Yin Tianzong and expressed that he was very speechless. ¡°I thought that you were still curable, but from the looks of it, you don¡¯t only need to give up on treatment, your medicine shouldn¡¯t stop too!¡±

    Saying so, he softly moved his finger.

    ¡°Chi¡ª¡±

    A bolt of lightning only about five millimeters thick descended. Yin Tianzong¡¯s life wasn¡¯t in danger, but he would definitely have to endure a bit of pain. Also, his hair all stood up like needles!

 Chapter 710 - The End of the Road

    <h4>Chapter 710: The End of the Road</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    He actually attacked him! He actually really attacked a Gxy Aristocrat!

    Seeing this, everyone around them copsed emotionally!

    No one expected that this Hong Dali really dared to attack a Gxy Aristocrat! Killing three guards was still considered a small matter. After all, those guards weren¡¯t worth much money to the Gxy Aristocracy, they could hire as many as they wanted. But directly attacking a Gxy Aristocrat was a serious matter!

    Everyone sweated profusely, most of them thinking, ¡°God, things are really serious this time!¡±

    ¡°We are done for, a Gxy Aristocrat is being electrified! This won¡¯t be able to be resolved easily!¡±

    ¡°I just hope that my family won¡¯t be implicated. It¡¯s better for just me to die alone than the entire!¡±

    Fang Wei waspletely shocked silly.

    Previously, he thought that he was already uwful enough, butpared to Hong Dali, he was as pure and cute as a baby!

    What was this Hong Dali¡¯s brain made of!? He really dared to attack a Gxy Aristocrat!?

    He was done for this time. No matter what happened to Hong Dali, he wouldn¡¯t end up well either, that¡¯s for sure!

    Yin Tianzong was stunned too.

    He floated there in a daze for an entire 30 seconds before he frantically shouted, ¡°AHHHH! It¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! I am electrocuted! I am dead, I am dead! I am dead AHHHHH!¡±

    He waved his hands and legs in a frenzy for an entire minute before he violently came around. ¡°I am still alive? I am not dead!?¡±

    His behavior even made Hong Dali a little embarrassed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to die once and see how it goes?¡±

    ¡°I am going to kill you! I am definitely going to kill you!¡± Yin Tianzong was indeed frightened today. He had never met such a situation in his entire life. He frantically said, ¡°I am going to kill you! Men, call for people! Go gather more people! I am definitely going to kill this guy today!¡±

    Seeing that Hong Dali really attacked him and their Young Master was already injured now, Yin Tianzong¡¯s guards hurriedly raised their hands, preparing to use theirmunicators. Unexpectedly, Jiang Qianxue shouted, ¡°Stop them, don¡¯t let themmunicate with anyone!¡±

    Jiang Qianxue¡¯s ten guards instantly obeyed her order and rushed up to stop them. Although all of them were Third Order Warriors, it wasn¡¯t a problem preventing them from calling out to others.

    ¡°Qianxue! What are you doing!? I am going to kill him! Kill him!¡± Yin Tianzong crazily said, ¡°It¡¯s either he dies or I die!¡±

    ¡°Moron! You are a big moron!¡± Jiang Qianxue angrily said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he will die, but you definitely will die!¡±

    At this moment, Hong Dali touched his nose, looked at Jiang Qianxue, smiled and said, ¡°Miss Qianxue does indeed have good foresight, you are much more capable than him.¡± Saying so, he smiled towards Yin Tianzong and said, ¡°If you ask your family to send in more reinforcements, I am definitely going to turn you into roasted human meat now.¡±

    ¡°I-I-I-I...¡± Seeing Hong Dali¡¯s expression, Yin Tianzong instantly backed down. ¡°You win!¡±

    <i>What a waste of words. Of course is my win. I am much more vicious than you in the first ce¡ªthis is what is known as the one who is barefoot isn¡¯t afraid of someone who wears shoes; someone who is single isn¡¯t afraid of someone who has a partner, because they have nothing to lose. No matter how I view it, I will be the one who makes a killing!</i>

    ¡°Hong Dali, just stop your attacks for now.¡± Jiang Qianxue tried to resolve the situation. She was really afraid that Hong Dali might ident kill Yin Tianzong because he couldn¡¯t control himself. If that happened, the consequences would be very troublesome. ¡°Answer me three questions and I will let the things that happened today pass, how is it?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Three questions?¡±

    Jiang Qianxue nodded and said, ¡°Three questions.¡±

    Hong Dali instantly replied, ¡°Fine. Ask away.¡± He wasn¡¯t a fool, after all. He had already expressed his attitude. If he really fought to the end with them now, there would only be one result¡ªall of them dying together!

    Hong Dali naturally understood the logic of stopping when he was ahead.

    He ced Yin Tianzong back onto the ground and even controlled the wind to make him an exaggerated hairstyle. Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°I shall let you off for now. Don¡¯t try to n anything against me, lightning doesn¡¯t have eyes to see where it¡¯snding.¡±

    Yin Tianzong angrily clenched his teeth and didn¡¯t dare to say anything...

    Seeing that Hong Dali had agreed and the atmosphere had rxed a bit, Jiang Qianxue thought about what to ask. Then, instead of asking about Mo Tianji or where Hong Dali was from, she suddenly pointed at the Hong Dali¡¯s people and asked, ¡°You are controlling them?¡±

    Once she asked this, everyone around them felt strange. What meaning did this kind of question have?

    ¡°No.¡± Hong Dali, who had alsonded down, didn¡¯t think much about this question. He returned to his usual manner, grinned and replied, ¡°They are my friends, my true brothers and sisters, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°OK, then the second question.¡± Jiang Qianxue asked, ¡°You said that you are a prodigal. But from what I know, this isn¡¯t a good nickname or phrase. What do you think of this?¡±

    This question was slightly harder than the first one.

    A prodigal was not a good nickname or phrase, after all. It would still be normal if it was just people calling someone a prodigal behind their back. But Hong Dali actually dared to im loudly that he was a prodigal, and that he wanted to be the number one prodigal in the Universe. The people present had really never seen someone like him before.

    Therefore, everyone was waiting to see how Hong Dali would reply.

    ¡°About that.¡± Unexpectedly, Hong Dali actually didn¡¯t answer the question directly, but instead asked, ¡°What do you think of the Cook profession?¡±

    ¡°A Cook?¡± Jiang Qianxue curiously said, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary profession, what about it?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you a story, then.¡± Hong Dali actually started to tell a story. ¡°There was a Cook who was at first the Cook in a small eatery. His wage was 2,000 plus per month, only barely making a living. But obviously, this wasn¡¯t what he dreamed to be. He wanted to climb further up in society and not just be at the bottom rung.¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s story, everyone went silent, waiting to hear what he would say next.

    ¡°Very quickly, he started to research on how to perfect his skills and became better and better at it. Therefore, two yearster, he became the Chief of a very high-ss restaurant. Then, his wage became 10,000 a month.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone got even more curious.

    By right, this was about as high as a Cook could go. But obviously, Hong Dali¡¯s story naturally wouldn¡¯t end like this.

    He continued, ¡°Actually, upon reaching such a stage, he should be satisfied already. But no, that wasn¡¯t the case for him. He continued to work hard to perfect his skills and dishes. All of his customers were very satisfied with his cooking. Therefore, slowly, his reputation got better and better. Then, people from big families continuously invited him over to cook for them. By then, it cost at least 100,000 to eat a meal cooked by him. Also, people would have to book one month in advance.¡±

    A Cook could actually reach such a stage?

    Everyone pricked their ears, waiting quietly to hear the rest of the story.

    ¡°By then, he should have been satisfied.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°All of the high-ranking officials and nobility considered it an honor amongst their level to be able to eat a meal cooked by him personally. But, he wasn¡¯t truly satisfied yet and continued to work hard. By the fifth year, those who wanted to eat his cooking would have to book a year in advance. Also...¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes shone like the stars in the sky. His gaze was like lightning, directly piercing into Jiang Qianxue¡¯s heart. ¡°Also, people would have to send private jets to fetch him. It cost two million to eat a meal cooked by him now.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone waspletely astonished.

    Even if being a Cook wasn¡¯t considered to be the lowest level of society, it was at least a low-level society. But they could actually reach such a stage?

    ¡°I get what you are saying.¡± Jiang Qianxue softly nodded, smiled and said, ¡°What you mean is that no matter what profession it is, those who can reach the pinnacle of their professions are all very formidable, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I am going to be the greatest prodigal in the entire Universe! This is my aim!¡±

    Actually, the others didn¡¯t think very highly of him at first. After all, which normal person would want to be a prodigal?

    But after hearing his story, no one viewed it this way anymore.

    All of them were very curious to know what kind of scene would it be like when a prodigal truly reached the peak of his profession.

    ¡°You have a high aspiration.¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s face had a slight smile on it now. ¡°I admire this part of you. Then, next is the third question.¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°Ask.¡±

    Everyone held their breath, waiting for Jiang Qianxue to ask her final question.

    The wind was howling and the clouds were surging. The atmosphere was very solemn and intense.

    ¡°Me and her.¡± Jiang Qianxue gradually lifted her hand and pointed at Tang Muxin. Then, she asked thest question, ¡°Who is more pretty?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone waspletely dazed.

    This question was very difficult! It was definitely very difficult to answer!

    No woman in the world could disregard their beauty, especially for women of Jiang Qianxue¡¯s level. Also, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of her identity? She was a Gxy Aristocrat! Previously, Yin Tianzong was only momentarily shocked by Hong Dali¡¯s viciousness. But even so, all that could do was just to prevent Hong Dali from suffering any loss for now. After this matter truly ended, with the means and capabilities of the Gxy Aristocracy, it wasn¡¯t difficult to find and destroy Hong Dali¡¯s home, and also destroy him and his people!

    Now that Jiang Qianxue asked this kind of question, how was Hong Dali supposed to answer?

    If he answered that Jiang Qianxue was more pretty, he would definitely offend his fianc¨¦e, and cause a rift between them. Say that his fianc¨¦e was more pretty? Then he would offend Jiang Qianxue. The consequences were even more unpredictable¡ªwhen women went crazy, they were scarier than men!

    The safest answer would be to say that both of them were pretty, none of them lost to the other.

    However, although Hong Dali wasn¡¯t insensitive to women, his bad temper came into effect now. He grinned, scratched his head, then said, ¡°Haha, about that, I feel that my fianc¨¦e is still a bit more pretty than you. Just a little bit, hehe...¡±

 Chapter 711 - You Really Have a Sweet Mouth!

    <h4>Chapter 711: You Really Have a Sweet Mouth!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    He actually said that his fianc¨¦e was more pretty than Jiang Qianxue! This young man was really seeking death!

    Even Yin Tianzong couldn¡¯t resist burst outughing and said, ¡°You are really asking for death.¡±

    Instead, Tang Muxin¡¯s face was full of happiness. She leaned against Hong Dali and lowered her bright red face.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s slight smile instantly vanished. With a cold face, she asked, ¡°You can consider for a while more.¡±

    ¡°Of course I am sure.¡± However, Hong Dali answered matter-of-factly and asked, ¡°There isn¡¯t a need to ask anymore on this, right?¡±

    Seeing that the situation was going out of control again, everyone held their breath. If Jiang Qianxue didn¡¯t react soon, they could even suffocate themselves.

    Luckily, Jiang Qianxue finally reacted to this.

    She softly pursed her lips, the corner of her lips slightly curling upwards. Her smile was very beautiful too. Of course, her words were even more beautiful. ¡°Your name is Hong Dali, right? You are very good, not bad at all.¡±

    Saying so, she turned around to look at the sweat-covered Fang Wei and insipidly said, ¡°For telling lies and causing trouble, incapacitate one arm. For causing the loss of our guards, incapacitate both arms! For causing a member of the Gxy Aristocracy to be faced with danger and be injured, break both legs!¡±

    Hearing her orders, her guards instantly went up and pressed Fang Wei down.

    ¡°Why... Why!?¡± Hearing Jiang Qianxue¡¯s words, Fang Wei waspletely astonished. ¡°Why incapacitate my arms and legs? Why!? I don¡¯t understand! I don¡¯t understand at all!¡±

    Jiang Qianxue insipidly said, ¡°Why would someone who is willing to protect his friends and fianc¨¦e actively seek trouble? And even attack the people from the Thunder Dojo? Most likely, it¡¯s because you set your eyes on these twodies and wanted to snatch them away, am I right? If it wasn¡¯t because your Fang Family did quite a good job these years, the consequences this time wouldn¡¯t be so simple.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue analyzed the situation clearly in just a few words. Fang Wei¡¯s body was soaked with sweat and he frantically begged for mercy. ¡°Miss Qianxue, show mercy! Please, no! Don¡¯t incapacitate my arms and legs! I am still young! I don¡¯t want to be handicapped!¡±

    ¡°Drag him away.¡± Jiang Qianxue only humphed coldly and waved her hand.

    ¡°No! Miss Qianxue! Show mercy! Show mercy on me!¡±

    But no matter how he begged for mercy, deceiving the Gxy Aristocracy, creating conflict as a result of that, caused a member of the Gxy Aristocracy to face danger, these were all major offenses. What was the use of him begging for mercy now?

    Very quickly, Fang Wei¡¯s tragic yells came from outside. His voice was very miserable and tragic, but everyone who heard it all felt that he deserved it.

    This despicable man finally got the ending that he deserved.

    He asked for it!

    ¡°Tianzong.¡± After settling Fang Wei, Jiang Qianxue looked at Yin Tianzong and said, ¡°In the future, I will settle my own matters. I don¡¯t need you to interfere with it. When you don¡¯t have any business to settle with me, don¡¯t follow me around.¡±

    ¡°Qianxue!¡± Yin Tianzong loudly shouted, ¡°Even if this matter isn¡¯t their fault, but whatever the case, they are only outsiders! And they even attacked me! Yet, you not only helped these outsiders, you even got angry at me!? How can you do this! How can you!¡±

    ¡°Humans are creatures that talk about logic and reasoning.¡± Jiang Qianxue insipidly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand this logic even till now?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yin Tianzongughed fanatically and loudly said, ¡°Reasoning? Haha? Logic!? The Gxy Aristocracy is what logic is. What we said is right, then it will be right no matter what! What we said is wrong, it will be wrong no matter what! Why do we need to talk about logic and reasoning!? What¡¯s more, you want to talk logic and reasoning with some bumpkins that only just entered the Milky Way Alliance!?¡±

    ¡°So what if I am a bumpkin?¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t show him any respect. ¡°Bumpkins have human rights too! Do you want to try saying that again?¡±

    ¡°Human rights, haha, human rights!¡± Yin Tianzong took a step back, violently turned around and looked at Jiang Qianxue. ¡°Qianxue, even till now, you are still siding with the outsiders, is that so?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t regard the juniors and disciples of my Saiyan n¡¯s elder, Mo Tianji, as outsiders.¡± Jiang Qianxue insipidly said, ¡°Tianzong, actually, I still had hopes about you, but I never thought that you are still like this. Arrogant, self-centered, disregard for others, and you never change. Therefore, don¡¯te and trouble me ever again.¡±

    ¡°Because of a bumpkin, you actually treated me in such a manner!¡± Yin Tianzong waspletely stunned. He was of noble birth, everyone in the Roth n regarded him as a treasure. But now, he actually met with setbacks continuously, and even got electrified by this damned Hong Dali! How would someone so aloof as he epts this!?

    ¡°Hong Dali! It¡¯s all because of you! All because of you!¡± Yin Tianzong viciously stared at Hong Dali, then turned around and walked away. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see! This isn¡¯t over! It isn¡¯t over!¡± Yin Tianzong walked away first, then his remaining seven guards carried the three critically injured guards with them and left as well.

    After Yin Tianzong left, Hong Dali was finally relieved. ¡°Phew, this narcissist finally left. It wasn¡¯t easy!¡±

    After Yin Tianzong and all his people left, the eerie phenomenon in the sky quickly disappeared. Although it couldn¡¯t be said that the Sun was shining bright again, it was at least cloudless and clear now.

    ¡°Dali, if we just let him leave like this...¡± Tang Muxin softly said, ¡°Is this really OK? He will definitely ask for reinforcements!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the wise naturally have a n!¡± Hong Dali softly patted Tang Muxin¡¯s hand and consoled her.

    Seeing that things actually ended up this way, even the usually insipid Jiang Qianxue also felt that the events of today were really unexpected.

    However, she still had to clear up the loose ends. After waiting for the scene to be quiet again, she looked around at the people remaining there and said in a cold voice, ¡°None of you saw or heard anything, understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The people from Thunder Dojo and Dragon Tooth Dojo all replied in unison, then retreated.

    After there were only Hong Dali and his people remaining, Jiang Qianxue gradually said, ¡°Follow me.¡± Saying so, she led the way in. Hong Dali and the rest followed after her and came to arge conference room. Jiang Qianxue¡¯s ten guards and Hong Dali¡¯s nineckeys stood guard outside. After only Jiang Qianxue, Hong Dali, and a few of Hong Dali¡¯s people were left inside the conference room, Jiang Qianxue insipidly said, ¡°Hong Dali, you are indeed very formidable. In fact, I have never seen someone like you before.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s for sure.¡± For Hong Dali, he could even use the sky as his nket if the sky copsed, he wasn¡¯t concerned at all. ¡°I am a prodigal, after all. Have you ever seen a prodigal being afraid of anything?¡±

    ¡°I really have no idea what your gut is made of.¡± Jiang Qianxue gradually shook her head and said, ¡°Whatever the case, with Yin Tianzong¡¯s character, he definitely won¡¯t let things end like this. Because you are rted to my senior Mo Tianji, I shall kindly remind you now. Be careful of everything you do and things that happen around you, if you really have no other choice, just leave this ce as soon as possible. He is very full of himself and very arrogant. Once you guys leave this ce and he can¡¯t find your home, I reckon he will just leave things as it is after some time.¡±

    ¡°Leave this ce?¡± However, Hong Dali twitched his lips and said, ¡°Then, where am I supposed to stay after that?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Qianxue angrily said, ¡°I can at most help you out to this point. After Yin Tianzong returns home, he will definitely send starships here to capture you. If something really happens by that time, I won¡¯t be able to stop him anymore!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Hong Dali nonchntly said, ¡°The barefooted isn¡¯t afraid of the ones who aren¡¯t. I am just a vige bumpkin, he is a member of the Gxy Aristocracy, it¡¯s worth it even if I trade my life with his one for one. What should I be afraid of? Starships? If he dares toe, I will dare to shoot his starship down, hehe!¡± Space, he hadn¡¯t tested his Granzon¡¯s cannon yet, if Yin Tianzong really dared toe again, he would just use them as target practice. Why should he be afraid?

    ¡°Shoot it down!?¡± Jiang Qianxue shouted, ¡°Yin Tianzong can mobilize at least Third Order starships. Just their length alone is 50 plus kilometers, and you say you want to shoot them down!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded affirmatively. ¡°If he dares toe, I will dare to shoot!¡±

    <i>I have the Granzon with me. Even the System said that a normal starship¡¯s main cannon only has an attack power of 100,000 or so, but my Granzon¡¯s weakest weapon has an attack power of 200,000 plus. Why should I be afraid?</i>

    ¡°You!¡± Seeing that Hong Dali wasn¡¯t listening to her advice at all, Jiang Qianxue got angry and ignored him.

    <i>This fellow actually said that he wants to shoot down a starship, what kind of joke is that? That¡¯s a starship, not some ordinary child¡¯s toy!</i>

    Yet, Hong Dali actuallyughed again. He looked at Jiang Qianxue and suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, speaking of which. Miss Jiang Qianxue, do you have friends? From your manners, it doesn¡¯t look like you have any.¡±

    ¡°Friends?¡± Jiang Qianxue was slightly dazed, then shook her head. ¡± Gxy Aristocrats only have money and power, not friends.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have a friend, that¡¯s so pitiful.¡± Speaking of which, this might be the first time in history that someone said that Gxy Aristocrats were pitiful. While Jiang Qianxue was in a daze, Hong Dali suddenly smiled and said, ¡°But from now on, I shall be your friend. Actually, I feel that you are quite a good person.¡±

    ¡°Friends? You and me?¡± Jiang Qianxue was extremely surprised and subconsciously asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because... Wait, let me think.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his face and thought for a long while. Then, he finally thought of a reason and said, ¡°Because you are a person who talks reason with others, that¡¯s not really what I thought the Gxy Aristocracy would be like.¡±

    ¡°Someone who talks reason?¡± Jiang Qianxue asked in surprise, ¡°Just because of this and you want to be friends with me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°For me, there are only three types of people in this world. Enemies, strangers, and friends. You are definitely not an enemy, but you can¡¯t be considered to be a stranger now. Therefore, we can only be friends, hehe.¡±

    Hearing his interesting exnation, everyoneughed.

    Jiang Qianxue was dazed for a while. Then, she pursed her lips and smiled. Speaking of which, when she smiled, it was indeed very beautiful. The elegance and gracefulness that uniquely belonged to the Gxy Aristocracy were enhanced to the maximum when she smiled.

    Hong Dali looked at her in a daze, then looked at Tang Muxin, thenstly looked at Li Nianwei. In the end, he scratched his head and said, ¡°Now, it seems like the three of you are all as beautiful, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Stupid Dali.¡± Tang Muxin pouted and pinched him. ¡°You really have a sweet mouth!¡±

 Chapter 712 - I Am Going to Blow up Hong Dalis Villa!

    <h4>Chapter 712: I Am Going to Blow up Hong Dali¡¯s Vi!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°What are you guys chatting about?¡± Just as Jiang Qianxue smiled, Tang Long actually appeared. A holographic projection came out from Hong Dali¡¯s space watch and Tang Long appeared in front of everyone. He sat onto the sofa and actually gave a long yawn. ¡°Ah, today¡¯s sleep was really good.¡± Then, he saw Jiang Qianxue and said, ¡°Huh? Gxy Aristocracy? Why are you here?¡±

    Upon seeing Tang Long, Jiang Qianxue was instantly stunned for a while. Then, she said in surprise, ¡°You are... senior Mo Tianji¡¯s personal AI butler, Tang Long!?¡±

    ¡°Oh wow, there¡¯s actually someone who still remembers me, haha!¡± Tang Long looked at Jiang Qianxue, smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, who are you descended from? The Jiang Family or the Yin Family?¡± Since a long time ago, there were two families in charge of Shenluo City, the Jiang and Yin Families. There was a lot of information stored in Tang Long¡¯s database, so naturally, it wasn¡¯t hard for him to guess this.

    ¡°I am from the Jiang Family, and my name is Jiang Qianxue.¡± Although this was only a high-level AI butler, he was Tang Long¡¯s butler, after all. She naturally needed to treat him with respect. Jiang Qianxue said, ¡°Greetings to you, Senior Tang Long.¡±

    ¡°Yup, not bad.¡± Tang Long casually waved his hand and asked, ¡°Howe you are sitting together with this little rascal Hong Dali?¡± Saying so, he looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Little rascal, you are indeed very capable, you can even hook up with a member of the Gxy Aristocracy. Impressive!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± Hearing that Tang Long used the phrase ¡°hook up¡±, Jiang Qianxue face firstly turned red, then she hurriedly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not like this. It was quite dangerous just now, Hong Dali almost fought with Yin Tianzong.¡±

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Tang Long looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Little rascal, I only took a break and you actually fought with the Gxy Aristocracy? You are really full of guts!¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Hong Dali sniffled his nose in disdain. ¡°He said that he wanted to blow up my home, how can I not teach him a lesson?¡±

    ¡°Yup, ording to your character, indeed, you wouldn¡¯t let him have his way.¡± Tang Long thought for a while but didn¡¯t remind Hong Dali to be careful. Instead, he asked, ¡°Then, who won?¡±

    ¡°I won.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°He was scared away by me in the end. Oh my, you should have seen it. At that time, my left hand was shooting wind and my right hand was shooting lightning. It was extremely cool and awesome!¡±

    It was like asking for the impossible to ask this fellow to exin the details. In the end, it was Jiang Qianxue who exined what happened.

    Tang Long: ¡°...¡±

    The entire conference room remained quiet for half a minute before Tang Long frantically said, ¡°Little rascal, do you understand the situation you are in now? The Yin Family belongs to the Roth n, even I wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress them! This time Yin Tianzong suffered such a huge loss, he definitely won¡¯t let things end this way! This can¡¯t do, we must hurry up and think of something. If not, it will be toote!¡±

    Saying so, he directly returned into the space watch and said towards Jiang Qianxue, ¡°Littless Qianxue, you go back first. I need to hurry up and bring this rascal along to make preparations. If not, the consequence will be very severe!¡±

    ¡°Yup, OK.¡± Jiang Qianxue knew that there would definitely be troubleingter. Hong Dali did indeed need to go and make preparations now. She instantly got up and said, ¡°Then, I shall be leaving first. I will try to think of something. Even if it¡¯s because of your rtionship with Senior Mo Tianji, I will also try to help you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, good friends naturally need to help one another.¡± Hong Dali grinned and ran out. ¡°Then, Miss Qianxue, till we meet again...¡±

    Before he finished his sentence, he had already run off into the distance...

    After Hong Dali had left.

    Jiang Qianxue looked at the empty conference room and muttered, ¡°This Hong Dali, I really don¡¯t know what his gut is made of. He actually dared to oppose a member of the Gxy Aristocracy directly.¡± Mentioning this, her face suddenly blushed slightly, she softly said, ¡°Is he my friend now?¡±

    ...

    At the same time, at Shenluo City¡¯s East area district 53, inside another huge vi.

    This vi was on par with that of Jiang Duxings¡¯. This was Yin Tianzong¡¯s family vi. Every main city on Silver-blue super had one family from the Saiyan n and one family from the Roth n governing the city together.

    The Saiyan n was in charge of the Thunder Dojo and such matters. The war with the Zerg were practically all led by the Saiyan n.

    The Roth n was in charge of the Virtual world and maintaining its stability.

    In Shenluo City, the Jiang Family was the overall in charge of the Thunder Battle Arena while the Yin Family was naturally in charge of the Milky Way Virtual Network.

    They were both gigantic beasts and very powerful.

    And now, inside the vi, in a tall building made entirely of tinum, Yin Tianzong was mobilizing his troops.

    ¡°I am so angry! I am so angry!¡± Yin Tianzong frantically shouted, ¡°Such a perfect, handsome, graceful, and elegant person like me was actually scared by a bumpkin from some rural vige! I shall kill them! I must definitely kill them! Go and check! Check thoroughly! Check each and every piece of information about him! Go now!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± His guard saluted and then quickly went out.

    ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± Yin Tianzong gritted his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he will really dare to resist the Gxy Aristocracy!?¡±

    Very quickly, his guard returned with some information. ¡°Young Master Tianzong, we have obtained some information. Hong Dali is currently living in the west area district 18, Bright Sunshine vi area. He just bought it yesterday. There are a total of 48 people living in it. Other than those with him today, there are still some other people there who came with him from the same.¡±

    ¡°Bright Sunshine? OK, I got it.¡± Yin Tianzong nodded and asked, ¡°Did you find out where his home is?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, we are still checking,¡± the guard replied.

    ¡°Humph, ask them to check faster. He actually dared to go against the Gxy Aristocracy!¡± The more he thought about it, the angrier Yin Tianzong was. He walked in circles in the room and fiercely said, ¡°He made me so embarrassed and I almost died... Almost died! Send in the starship! How many starships can I mobilize? How many can I immediately use?¡±

    The guard respectfully said, ¡°Young Master, you can mobilize 16 starships in total. But Imunicated with them just now. Out of the 16, ten of them are Fourth Order starships and are out patrolling and cleaning the Zergs who are nning on invading this. They need at least 24 hours or so toe. However, there are six Third Order starships nearby that cane back in an hour¡¯s time.¡±

    ¡°Damn him, send all six of the starships back now!¡± Yin Tianzongughed loudly and said, ¡°I shall blow up Hong Dali¡¯s vi!¡±

    A Third Order starship¡¯s cannon could destroy the surface of a with a diameter of 5,000 kilometers within 12 hours. It was quite powerful.

    And now, Yin Tianzong directly mobilized six of them. From this, it could be seen that he was fixed on achieving his aim!

    ...

    The Universe.

    260 billion kilometers away from Silver-blue super.

    This ce was the outer universe space of Silver-blue super. An enormous star was quietly revolving there. Around it was several smallers gradually revolving around this enormous star.

    And at this ce, there were more than a hundred Fourth Order starships that were more than a hundred kilometers long, battling in space with the countless Zergs from the Zerg race!

    As for the Zergs, therger broods were as long as 70 to 80 kilometers, while the smaller ones were as long as 50 to 60 kilometers. These broods were continuously sending Zerg soldiers to the battlefield.

    These Zerg soldiers were very simr to the one Hong Dali found in the core of the Thunder Angel. Therger ones were four to five meters tall, while the smaller ones were two to three meters tall. Speaking of which, they weren¡¯t considered to be veryrge in the Universe, but this wasn¡¯t their strength. Their strength was their acid which could melt all kinds of metal!

    Once the Zergs break through the outer defense domes of the starships, just a few of them could melt a hold on the outside of any kind of starship!

    By that time, countess Zergs would fly into the interior of the starship through this hole. Then, that starship could basically be reported as destroyed.

    Luckily, the number of broods this time weren¡¯t a lot, there were only about 200 plus of them. This was considered to be a small scale army.

    Now, inside the bridge of one of the starships.

    ¡°Captain, Young Master Tianzong¡¯s subordinate justmunicated, saying that he wishes for us to return and help him do something.¡± A pilot crew anxiously rushed in and said, ¡°Should we go back?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s so many zergs here, we are unable to leave now.¡± The captain touched his chin and said, ¡°What did the Young Master say?¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t force us to return.¡± The crew said, ¡°I told them that there were six Third Order starships close to them. The other side said that those would be enough.¡±

    ¡°Yup, they should be enough.¡± The captain thought for a while and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now. Since the Young Master encountered something and needs our help, we should go back and help him as quickly as possible. At least, we should show him our attitude. Pass down my order, we better waste more energy and increase the firepower to kill ten-plus percent of these Zergs. Then, we shall request for leave to return to the.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    Very quickly, in this vast piece of the Universe, as much as ten Fourth Order starships shouted out orders internally!

    ¡°Increase the power output by 200%!¡±

    ¡°Main particle-beam cannon ready!¡±

    ¡°Subparticle-beam cannon ready!¡±

    ¡°Countdown to firing!¡±

    ¡°10!¡±

    ¡°9!¡±

    ¡°8...¡±

    ¡°3! 2! 1! Fire!¡±

    Instantly, these ten starships increased their firepower and tens of particle-beams sted from main cannons that had a diameter of 500 plus meters and sub cannons that had a diameter of 300 plus meters towards the Zergs!

    The light from those beams could practically blind a person¡¯s eyes. Where the beams passed, everything was annihted. As much as ten plus broods were shot and disintegrated into ashes...

    ¡°Done. Now, pack up and return back to help the Young Master solve his problem.¡± The captain said in a rxed manner, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see these detestable Zergs ever again.¡±

 Chapter 713 - Do You Want to Understand What Its like to Be Alive?

    <h4>Chapter 713: Do You Want to Understand What It¡¯s like to Be Alive?</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    Onboard Hong Dali¡¯s spaceship.

    As they were returning to their vi, Tang Muxin hugged Hong Dali¡¯s elbow and softly asked, ¡°Dali, I was really frightened just now. If you really killed Yin Tianzong, then the consequences...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I am not silly, I was just scaring him.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°If I really killed him, the feud between me and his race would be very big. Although they don¡¯t know where Earth is yet, this will still be a problem in the future. So naturally, I can¡¯t really kill him.¡±

    ¡°You little rascal!¡± Tang Long loudly said, ¡°I was still nning to build a foundation here first before I pass on Old Master¡¯s inheritance to you and let you slowly develop. But I didn¡¯t expect you to stir up such big trouble so fast already! Yin Tianzong will definitely go back and find reinforcements to handle us, how should we resolve this now?¡± He angrily sat on the sofa, trying hard to think of a solution.

    Being Mo Tianji¡¯s AI butler, he was very well aware of the consequences of angering the Gxy Aristocrats.

    In the past, there was a person from a higher civilization that thought very highly of himself and his civilization and wasn¡¯t afraid of the Gxy Aristocrats. He thought that his¡¯s technology was enough to be on par with Gxy Aristocrats¡¯ technology. Yet, in just two years¡¯ time, the home of this person waspletely destroyed by the Gxy Aristocrats. That person¡¯s estates on Silver-blue super were all destroyed too, and nothing was left for him.

    This was how the Gxy Aristocrats were like.

    If they were facing someone like Jiang Qianxue who talked reason or had a good temper, it might not be a big problem. But if they were facing someone who was easier tomunicate with, the consequences would be very severe.

    ¡°What could possibly happen?¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips in disdain and said, ¡°If Yin Tianzong really dares to go to Earth and do something to it, I shall destroy the entire Silver-blue super with a single st! My Granzon isn¡¯t just for show.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t bragging. If Yin Tianzong really attacked his home ne, Hong Dali would definitely dare to blow up the entire Silver-blue super!

    A foolish person would be afraid of an unruly person, while the unruly one would be afraid of someone who wasn¡¯t afraid of dying. Why should Hong Dali be afraid of them?

    ¡°You think it¡¯s so easy blowing up the Silver-blue super?¡± Tang Long depressingly said, ¡°This is a very gigantic super. More importantly, there wouldn¡¯t be any benefit in the two of you fighting against each other. But speaking of this, even though you behave very simple-mindedly and carefreely normally, in crucial times you are still quite smart. What was wrong with you today? Why must you choose to fight with the Gxy Aristocrat to the end?¡±

    ¡°This day would havee sooner orter.¡± Hong Dali grinned and held Tang Muxin¡¯s hand. ¡°My Xinxin and Sister Nianwei are so pretty, they are the center of attention wherever they go. The Gxy Aristocrats are also very arrogant. Even if today¡¯s event didn¡¯t happen, it would inevitably happen another day. Therefore, it¡¯s better for me to retaliate and show them how ruthless I am, so it will be easier to handle such a thing next time.¡±

    ¡°Hm? Show them how ruthless you are?¡± Hearing this, Tang Long instantly thought that this rascal was up to something, so he hurriedly asked, ¡°Then, tell me, what are you nning to do?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this simple?¡± Hong Dali instantly started to exin to the rest of his ns. Now, if he were holding a feather fan and wearing an ancient headdress, he would practically be like Zhuge Liang 1ing back to life. After he finished talking, their eyes all lit-up and Tang Muxin said in surprise, ¡°Dali, you are really brilliant! You even thought of this!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I am silly and can¡¯t judge the circumstances, right? Hehe.¡±

    After everyoneughed for a while, Tang Long suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Hearing what you said, I really remembered something. There¡¯s something that hasn¡¯t been used for so long that I almost forgot about it.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hearing this, everyone instantly got curious.

    ¡°All of you know of the Five Element Wheel, right?¡± Tand Long smiled and said, ¡°Actually, its true purpose thing isn¡¯t just to be the door key to the Thunder Angel¡¯s core.¡±

    <i>Huh? One purpose of the Five Element Wheel is to let someone be an elemental revolving mage in the virtual world, while the other is to open the entrance to the core of the Thunder Angel. But now, Tang Long actually said that there¡¯s another use of it?</i>

    <i>But thinking back on it now, the Five Element Wheel is, after all, quite a mysterious item, it shouldn¡¯t be something so simple no matter how one looks at it.</i>

    ¡°Old Master¡¯s Five Element Wheel¡¯s true purpose was found out by him identally.¡± Tang Long slowly said, ¡°This Five Element Wheel, through the engendering of the five elements, the elemental circle loops infinitely. In actual fact, it is an energy engine, a practically evesting energy engine with infinite energy.¡±

    <i>The Five Element Wheel is actually an energy engine! God, this thing seems very incredible!</i>

    ¡°What you mean is that this Five Element Wheel is a Mecha engine?¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide and looked at Tang Long.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tang Long smiled and said, ¡°After we return home, you can just directly summon the Mecha, hehe...¡±

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Hong Dali really wanted to kick him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention such an important thing earlier!?¡±

    Tang Long answered matter-of-factly, ¡°You didn¡¯t ask...¡±

    ...

    Very quickly, at the vi that Hong Dali just bought.

    Arge group of people was gathered on the grass patch. Hong Dali summoned the Five Element Wheel and then asked, ¡°What should I do next?¡±

    Tang Long smiled and said, ¡°Simple, just shouting ¡®summon dragon tiger king¡¯ will do!¡±

    ¡°Just like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, just like that.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali took in a deep breath and then shouted, ¡°Summon dragon tiger king!¡±

    Summon dragon tiger king!

    After Hong Dali¡¯s voice sounded, the Five Element Wheel instantly started revolving quicker and quicker. At the same time, the area epassed by it started to increase!

    Soon, the Five Element Wheel covered an area that was 50 meters or so in diameter. Then, the entire sky started to tremble.

    The Five Element Wheel revolved crazily on the empty space in front of the vi. Then, a deep sound of something tearing could be heard!

    Space itself was being torn apart!

    Then, the spacecraft flying past the vi all stopped and looked down to see what was happening.

    Very quickly, they were all stunned by what they saw.

    The diameter of the area covered now was near 80 meters. The space in the center was even distorted. Then, two exaggeratingly huge Mechas appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Everyone who saw this scene instantly discussed it with themselves.

    ¡°God, what... What situation is this?¡±

    ¡°They are summoning Mechas? God, what thing could have so much power? Quick, look at those two Mechas, they are really beautiful!¡±

    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes were too enormous Mechas parked in the previously empty space.

    The one on the left was a dragon-modeled Mecha that was around 30 meters tall. It was blue and yellow in color with a huge dragon head, a sturdy body, blue color, and gold-trimmed scales, four limps, and a dragon tail of about 20 meters long. There was also a pair of wings with a wingspan of a total of 60 meters.

    The other Mecha was a tiger-modeled one. It was about 20 meters tall, and white and ck stripes colored it. It had arge tiger head and a pair of ferocious-looking eyes that were staring down at the crowd in front of it. Its four ws were about three meters long, firmly grabbing onto the ground. Its tiger tail was covered in severalyers of armor and was about six meters long. At the tip of its tail, there were five one meter long spikes.

    These two extremely beautiful Mechas were glittering with radiance under the city¡¯s lights.

    ¡°So... So beautiful!¡± Even with Hong Dali¡¯sposed manner, he waspletely dazed too.

    After being dazed for a while, he muttered to himself, ¡°So this is the Dragon King Mecha and Tiger King Mecha? They are so cool!¡±

    ¡°How is it? Incredible, right!¡± Tang Long looked at these two mechas,ughed, and said, ¡°They are made from the ultimate memory alloys. When they are damaged, they will be able to recover very quickly. Unless they are damaged to the extent that they can¡¯t recover by themselves, if not, they will forever remain in this state.¡±

    Everyone stared in bewilderment.

    Hong Dali did indeed imagine how incredible these two mechas would be, but he never thought they would be so powerful!

    Just form their appearance and size alone, they could tell that these two mechas were definitely very powerful!

    ¡°Hush!¡±

    Just as everyone was staring, the Five Element Wheel suddenly split into two smaller Five Element Wheels and flew towards the mechas! Very quickly, they went inside the mechas and couldn¡¯t be seen anymore.

    ¡°This is...¡± As she looked, Tang Muxin walked towards the mechas.

    After a few steps, her heart suddenly jumped and a deep voice sounded in her head. ¡°Youngster, do you want to understand the true meaning of being alive?¡± The voice was full of solemnity,pletely shocking her.

    ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s speaking?¡± Shocked, Tang Muxin looked around, but she wasn¡¯t sure what was happening at all.

    Just as she was getting puzzled, another gentle voice sounded, ¡°Being the Chosen One, don¡¯t you want to try it?¡± This voice was much gentler than the previous one, causing her to calm down quite a bit.

    At the same time, Li Nianwei was behaving the same. The two of them walked forward in a blur and very quickly, Li Nianwei stood in front of the Dragon King Mecha while Tang Muxin stood in front of the Tiger King Mecha.

    ¡°They are...¡± Hong Dali looked at Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei in surprise and asked, ¡°Are they in any danger?¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t. Actually, I was just thinking about how to tell you about how these two mechas choose their masters.¡± Tang Long¡¯s face was full of delight and said, ¡°I never thought that the mechas would actually actively choose their masters, amazing!¡±

    ¡°Choose a master? Then, under normal circumstances, what¡¯s the procedure of bing their master?¡± Hong Dali curiously asked.

    The others were all stretching out their necks to hear too.

    It must be extremely difficult for these two magnificent mechas to acknowledge someone as their master, right?

    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s very difficult. However, speaking of which, it¡¯s also very easy.¡± Tang Long looked at the mechas and said, ¡°They only choose a person who¡¯s very beautiful or handsome as their master.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Levis: ¡°...¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    They werepletely disappointed in this world that favored those with good appearance!

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 713 Footnote 1</h4>

    A strategist from The Three Kingdoms

 Chapter 714 - Invincible Dragon Tiger King

    <h4>Chapter 714: Invincible Dragon Tiger King</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    At the same time, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei were having a conversation with their mechas.

    ¡°You guys are... Tiger King Mecha and Dragon King Mecha?¡± Tang Muxin felt strange and asked.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s us.¡± The previously solemn voice sounded again, ¡°Youngsters, don¡¯t you want toe closer to us?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do!¡± Tang Muxin shouted in her mind, ¡°I absolutely do! I want to be able to help Dali too! Not just being a flower vase for disy beside him!¡±

    As for Li Nianwei, she said, ¡°Being able to do things for Young Master is the most blissful thing for me.¡±

    ¡°Then, youngster, are you scared?¡± The gentle voice sounded and said, ¡°Piloting us, controlling us to go to war, or... facing death. Are you scared?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Hearing this, both of them were dazed for a while.

    Face war and death? This...

    But very quickly, they made their decision. Being with Hong Dali, they would definitely have to face all kinds of obstacles and challenges. Their thinking was very simple, they would fight to protect Hong Dali!

    ¡°No, we aren¡¯t scared!¡± They smiled and opened their eyes. Contentment was written on their faces. ¡°I am willing! I am willing as long as I can protect Dali!¡±

    Since they had decided, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei both let out a long breath. They looked at each other and smiled. ¡°For Dali, let¡¯s fight together!¡±

    ¡°Together!¡±

    ¡°A very strong faith.¡± The solemn voice sounded again. ¡°The Chosen One is indeed different from others. Then...¡± The voice paused for a while, and then loudly said, ¡°Come, youngster! For the future of mankind, fight!¡±

    Following this shout, a ray of golden light suddenly shoot out from the Dragon King Mecha¡¯s head and enveloped Li Nianwei. At the same time, a ray of white light from the Tiger King Mecha enveloped Tang Muxin! Then, the two of them seemed to have lost their gravity and gradually floated towards the mechas!

    At the same time, the entire vi district started shaking again!

    The ground trembled and the mountains shook.

    As if there was an earthquake.

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei very quickly went inside the body of the mechas. After they went in, the two mechas gradually lifted off the ground and rose higher and higher into the sky. In the end, the two mechas be blue and white meteor stars and entangled together.

    Inside the ball of light, the Dragon King Mecha¡¯s and the Tiger King Mecha¡¯s appearances changed continuously. Very quickly, a long dragon roar sounded. Then, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei¡¯s voice sounded in the minds of everyone present nearby!

    ¡°King of Fire! Conquer the demons! Dragon and Tiger unite!¡±

    Then, a 50 plus meters tall and 160 to 170 tons blue mecha appeared in front of their eyes!

    This blue mecha had a dragon head, tiger chest, and dragon scales. It was the super mecha with Li Nianwei in main control, Dragon Tiger King!

    A sky-shaking roar sounded again. Then, a majestic voice sounded, ¡°I am the raging super mecha, the invincible green dragon, Dragon Tiger King!¡±

    Following this roar, the statistics of the Dragon Tiger King instantly appeared in front of Hong Dali¡¯s eyes¡ª

    The Dragon Tiger King¡¯s statistics¡ª

    Ultimate self-healing memory alloy armor¡ªDefense: 28,000.

    Five Element Wheel super recovery energy source¡ªDefense: 64,000.

    Weapon statistics¡ª

    Long-range single attack weapon: Evil Cutting Light¡ªAttack Power: 130,000, Attack Range: 40,000 kilometers, uracy: +50%. Energy Required: 200. Suitable Environment¡ªLand: S, Sky: S, Universe: S, Water: A. (Additional exnation: With this Evil Cutting Light, destroy all the enemies.)

    Long-range multiple attack weapon: Evil Breaking Lightning¡ªAttack Power: 160,000, Attack Range: 50,000 kilometers, uracy: +20%. Energy Required: 1,000. Suitable Environment¡ªLand: S, Sky: S, Universe: S, Water: A. (Additional exnation: With the power of the five elements, summon a bolt of gigantic lightning and destroy all the enemies in the attack range.)

    Large size multiple attack weapon: Enormous Earth Meteorite¡ªAttack Power: 150,000, Attack Range: 100,000 kilometers, uracy: +30%. Energy Required: 800. Suitable Environment¡ªLand: S, Sky: S, Universe: S, Water: S. (Additional exnation: With the power of the five elements, destroy all of the enemies in the area. Also: Rage explosion of the pilot is required.)

    Closebat weapon: Dragon King Mountain Cutting Sword-Rage sh¡ªAttack Power: 240,000, Attack Range: 10,000 kilometers, uracy: +50%. Energy Required: 2,000. Suitable Environment¡ªLand: S, Sky: S, Universe: S, Water: A. (Additional exnation: Dragon Tiger King¡¯s most used weapon, made from super-rare metal. This sword can easily cut through mountains and crush boulders. During the battle, draw it out from the dragon pearl on the tail and cut through the enemies with the wrath of the Dragon King. Also: Rage explosion of the pilot is required.)

    Strongest move: Dragon King Star Shattering Sword-Reverse Killing sh¡ªAttack Power: 1,000,000, Attack Range: 100,000 kilometers, uracy: +50%. Energy Required: 10,000. Suitable Environment¡ªLand: S, Sky: S, Universe: S, Water: A. (Additional exnation: The Dragon Tiger King¡¯s most powerful move. With the power of the five elements, summon the strongest energy sword and cut a in half with one strike. Also: The pilot is required to possess the strongest Heart of a Protector to be able to use this move.)

    ¡°This one is... a bit strong!¡± Seeing the detailed statistics, Hong Dali was very satisfied. ¡°I finally have something that is capable of fighting. Hehe, with my Xinxin¡¯s ability, those who dare to anger her next time will be very unfortunate!¡±

    The Dragon King Mecha flew around in the sky, creating arge wind. Then, a white light shed and the blue-colored Dragon Tiger King became a white-colored Tiger Dragon King. At the same time, a slightly gentler voice sounded, ¡°I am the roaring super mecha, the strongest White Tiger, Tiger Dragon King!¡±

    Then, its statistics appeared¡ª

    Ultimate self-healing memory alloy armor¡ªDefense: 28,000.

    Five Element Wheel super recovery energy source¡ªDefense: 64,000.

    Weapon statistics¡ª

    Long-range single attack weapon: Tiger King Fist¡ªAttack Power: 120,000, Attack Range: 40,000 kilometers, uracy: +50%. Energy Required: 100. Suitable Environment¡ªLand: S, Sky: S, Universe: S, Water: A. (Additional exnation: With this Tiger Dragon Fist, punch through all enemies.)

    Long-range multiple attack weapon: Tiger King Roar¡ªAttack Power: 150,000, Attack Range: 40,000 kilometers, uracy: +20%. Energy Required: 200. Suitable Environment¡ªLand: S, Sky: S, Universe: Effectless, Water: A. (Additional exnation: With the Tiger Dragon King¡¯s roar, create a shockwave to destroy all enemies.)

    Single target move: Dragon Tiger Dance¡ªAttack Power: 250,000, Attack Range: 10,000 kilometers, uracy: +80%. Energy Required: 500. Suitable Environment¡ªLand: S, Sky: S, Universe: S, Water: S. (Additional exnation: Get close then use all kinds of weapons to crush the enemy. Also: Rage explosion of the pilot is required.)

    Strongest move: Tiger King Sword-God Cutting sh¡ªAttack Power: 1,000,000, Attack Range: 100,000 kilometers, uracy: +50%. Energy Required: 10,000. Suitable Environment¡ªLand: S, Sky: S, Universe: S, Water: S. (Additional exnation: Tiger Dragon King¡¯s strongest move. With the power of the five elements, summon the strongest energy sword that can even kill a god. Also: The pilot is required to possess the strongest Heart of a Protector to be able to use this move.)

    <i>This is really incredible. With this Dragon Tiger King, my Granzon, and The Dark Angel, I don¡¯t need to be afraid of anything now!</i>

    Very quickly, after showcasing their new mechas, the Dragon King Mecha split into the Dragon King Mecha and Tiger King Mecha again. Then, after Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei came out from the mechas, they excitedly ran up to Hong Dali. Tang Muxin grinned and said, ¡°Dali, how is it, aren¡¯t Sister Nianwei and I very impressive? We can pilot mechas now, we can protect you too!¡±

    This littless seemed very excited. After all, she was indeed contemting all the time about how to do something for Hong Dali.

    ¡°Yup, not bad.¡± Hong Dali expressed that he was very satisfied too. ¡°It wasn¡¯t enough to just depend on the Granzon and The Dark Angel. I was just worrying about this previously, but not anymore, haha!¡±

    Li Nianwei smiled and looked at Hong Dali. She gently said, ¡°Young Master, I can fight for you and protect you too now. I am so happy.¡±

    ¡°Haha, actually, you have always been protecting me.¡± Hong Dali grinned, not being serious at all. ¡°All of you are very important to me, hehe!¡±

    ¡°OK, OK, this little rascal is really carefree.¡± Tang Long sighed and said, ¡°Alright, stop gloating ande with me. There are still a lot of important things to tell you.¡±

    <i>Huh? Could it be that there is some other good stuff?</i>

    The group of them hurriedly went inside the vi. Tang Long sat on the sofa and said, ¡°Basically speaking, I was hoping that you could develop slowly aftering here and build your own base. Then, I could give the Old Master¡¯s inheritance to you bit by bit and avoid you attracting attention for having arge fortune. After all, there¡¯s an old saying in Heavenly State that says wealth shouldn¡¯t be shown to others. But contradictory to this, you already created such a bigmotion uponing here and offended one of the Gxy Aristocrats, and also became connected to another too...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I wanted this.¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips and said, ¡°Who asked them to behave that way? Isn¡¯t it better if we can just talk reason nicely?¡±

    ¡°How would it be possible for the Gxy Aristocrats to talk reason with you?¡± Tang Long said, ¡°Jiang Qianxue is unique from the rest of her people. Such a person who differentiates right from wrong is definitely a rare sight amongst the Gxy Aristocrats. Most of them are just like Yin Tianzong, doing things depending on their mood. When they are in a good mood, they might reward you with a smile. When they are in a bad mood, they could just kill you for nothing.¡±

    ¡°This is the thing that I hate the most.¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°Aren¡¯t there any human rights? How are the rest of us supposed to live? I want to squander! Squander!¡±

    ¡°The Gxy Aristocrats are akin to the Emperor on Earth.¡± Tang Long shrugged and said, ¡°A reasonable Emperor will be easy to talk to, but an unreasonable one can just kill anyone they want¡ªof course, this isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that since you are already connected to Jiang Qianxue now, the next step will be slightly easier.

    ¡°Since you have a backing now, I can give you arger part of the Old Master¡¯s inheritance now. I shan¡¯t tell you the exact figures since you are insensitive to figures. Also, even with the way you squander, it should be enough tost for a while. However, before you can begin to squander happily, there¡¯s something that you must settle.

    ¡°Yin Tianzong will definitely not let things go after you made such a fool of him this time. I checked just now, about an hourter, the Gxy Aristocrats¡¯ starships will be here. Now, we need to see if your n will actually work or not. If yes, then everything will be fine. If it doesn¡¯t, then we will need to hurry up and run, rob a starship, and just find somewhere to do a space oscition. The Universe is so big, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to be able to find us. Of course, Earth will be in trouble¡ªactually, speaking of which, the lives of the Gxy Aristocrats are very precious. If you really can make him scared of touching us, we might really have a chance to live on peacefully.¡±

    Since everything had been nned, the next step was just to see whether the n worked or failed.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Everyone goes and rests for a while. Half an hourter, everyone will enter the mechas. After theye, let¡¯s give them a good wee so that they won¡¯t dare to touch us any more next time and save us the trouble!¡±

    Everyone replied, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, they all went back to rest.

    ¡°Dali.¡± After everyone went into their rooms to get ready, Tang Muxin waved towards Hong Dali, her face red. ¡°You... Come with me a while, okay?¡±

    <i>Huh? From the atmosphere and how the rest are looking at her, there¡¯s something going on today!</i>

 Chapter 715 - Dali, Kiss Me!

    <h4>Chapter 715: Dali, Kiss Me!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hong Dali asked, but his legs didn¡¯t hesitate and followed her.

    Tang Muxin lowered her head, almost burying it in her chest. She led the way in front and very quickly came to her room.

    Speaking of which, this was the first time that Hong Dali entered Tang Muxin¡¯s room.

    The walls were light pink in color, and it was very clean. The bed was tidied neatly too, and a pair of super cute teddy bears were ced beside the pillow.

    <i>So this is what a girl¡¯s room looks like?</i> Hong Dali smelled the faint fragrant scent in the room and looked about.

    Very simple and clean¡ªthis was the impression Tang Muxin¡¯s room gave to Hong Dali.

    ¡°Then, Xinxin.¡± Hong Dali touched his nose and asked, ¡°What did you want me toe here for?¡±

    Inside the space watch, upon hearing this, Tang Long couldn¡¯t help but want to kick him to death!

    Was there a need to ask!?

    ¡°Dali.¡± Unexpectedly, Tang Muxin violently pounced into his arms and cried. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I made such big trouble for you! If I didn¡¯t go and walk on the streets, this wouldn¡¯t have happened, wu wu wu...¡±

    ¡°Haha, sillyss.¡± Hong Daliughed and patted her back. ¡°With the Gxy Aristocrats¡¯ pattern, this would have happened sooner orter. You are so pretty, it¡¯s normal that you will attract other people¡¯s attention. It¡¯s alright. This time, we just have to beat them until they are afraid of us and there wouldn¡¯t be any trouble next time. Don¡¯t be scared, okay.¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯sforting words, Tang Muxin finally felt slightly better.

    She lightly lifted her head and looked into Hong Dali¡¯s eyes. Amassing all of her courage, she said, ¡°Dali, kiss me!¡±

    <i>Dali, kiss me!</i>

    Looking at Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes and hearing her words, Hong Dali¡¯s mind instantly exploded.

    <i>This... Is this considered to be a secret code or something?</i>

    <i>Brouhahahaha!</i>

    Hong Dali tightly hugged Tang Muxin¡¯s waist and without another word, directly kissed her!

    Two [Censored] contacted, Hong Dali tasted the fragrant scent in Tang Muxin¡¯s [censored body part], his whole body bing warm. Speaking of which, this was just human nature. As their [censored body parts] connected, their [censored body organs] entangling together, Hong Dali¡¯s hand subconsciously touched Tang Muxin¡¯s [censored body part below her neck]...

    ¡°Well done, little rascal!¡± Inside the space watch, Tang Long violently pped for Hong Dali. ¡°They finally kissed and touched! This wasn¡¯t easy!¡±

    ¡°[Censored voice]...¡± Tang Muxin gave out a soft humph, her watery eyes gradually closing.

    By this time, she had entirely opened up her heart. If Hong Dali wanted to move on to the next step, she definitely wouldn¡¯t reject it!

    At this moment, if Hong Dali didn¡¯t know what to do next, he really would have lived his life for nothing¡ªalthough he was a love idiot, it didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t know anything. In the past, he had more or less viewed some ¡°war films¡± from Japan in his previous life. Therefore, he prepared to move on to the next step!

    At this moment, Hong Dali gently smiled, carried her up and lightly ced her on the [censored furniture]. Then, his whole body [censored action] onto Tang Muxin¡¯s body.

    Feeling Hong Dali¡¯s weight, Tang Muxin tightly sped her face, so shy that her [censored action] became heavier.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Hong Dali gently asked.

    ¡°[Censored sound]... Not really.¡± Tang Muxin was so shy that her whole body was red, not daring to open her eyes at all.

    Under such a situation, [censored process] became significantly important. Hong Dali gently rubbed against her neck, [censored body part] gently tapped on her [censored body part], then slowly kissed [censored direction].

    ¡°[Censored sound]...¡± Tang Muxin gave out another soft humph. By this time, Hong Dali was kissing her [censored body part], then he curiously stretched out his hand and touched her [censored body part]. Then, Tang Muxin¡¯s whole body instantly shivered...

    ¡°Good kid! Fight on!¡± Tang Long cheered on the side. ¡°Don¡¯t give her any chances!¡± At this moment, [censored person four], [censored person five], and [censored person six] possessed him! Hong Dali¡¯s [censored body part] scored! ¡°He has inherited [censored person seven]¡¯s glorious tradition...¡±

    At such a crucial moment, Hong Dali definitely shouldn¡¯t be distracted.

    However, Li Yang suddenly furiously knocked on the door and said, ¡°Young Master! There¡¯s bad news,e out quick, the sky... There are six starships in the sky and they areing toward us!¡±

    <i>Damn! How can I be interrupted at such a crucial moment!?</i>

    Hong Dali¡¯s [censored body part] was already very [censored state]. His cute [censored body part] hadn¡¯t been used ever since it became normal again, but he was actually interrupted at such a crucial timing!

    ¡°Damn it, I shall blow him up!¡± Hong Dali angrily [censored action] from Tang Muxin¡¯s body and pulled her along. ¡°Quick! Get into the mecha first!¡±

    ¡°O... Okay!¡± Tang Muxin didn¡¯t dare to look at Hong Dali now and just let him pull her along, lowering her and running with him.

    Now, the nineckeys plus Lucifer and the rest were already gathered in the courtyard, preparing to board the mechas.

    Once Hong Dali appeared with Tang Muxin, everyone got ready.

    ¡°Mo Mo, are you afraid?¡± Hong Dali touched Little Wang Mo¡¯s head and said, ¡°It will be a big scene today.¡±

    ¡°I am not afraid when Big Bro Dali is here.¡± Little Wang Mo was Hong Dali¡¯s steadfast supporter and violently nodded his head.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good!¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡±

    Instantly, Hong Dali, Li Nianwei, and Levis boarded the Granzon. Wang Mo brought Li Yang and the otherckeys, and Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei brought the remaining and boarded their respective mechas. Just half a minuteter, everyone that followed Hong Dali out of Earth had all entered the mechas.

    After all, the defense ability of the three mechas was extremely powerful, it was much safer inside them than staying in the vi.

    ...

    Shenluo City.

    Originally, things were still quite quiet in the various districts. People walked on the streets and small-sized household spacecraft continuously flew about in the sky.

    It was about 8 PM at night now, the time where people ate dinner and enjoyed the nightlife.

    However, today was obviously not going to be a peaceful day.

    A loud rumbling sound sounded in the sky, attracting numerous people¡¯s attention. After they lifted their heads to talk a look, they were all instantly astonished!

    There were as many as six 50-kilometer-long starships in the sky. Looking up at them from the ground, the people couldn¡¯t even see the starships in full view, only the light that reflected from the metal cover.

    It was quite ring.

    The atmosphere became extremely depressed.

    ¡°Quick, look! It¡¯s the Gxy Aristocrats starships! Six of them! As much as six Third Order Starships! God, why did theye here!?¡±

    ¡°Something big is happening today! God, someone must have offended the Gxy Aristocrats, so they sent the starships here to take revenge! Quick, run!¡±

    ¡°AHHHH! The starships here! One st from their cannon can annihte the buildings in a ten plus kilometers radius. Everyone, quick, run!¡±

    At the same time, piercing rms sounded in the districts in Shenluo City that the starships went past. At the same time, the various departments started to disperse the crowd¡ª

    ¡°Dear citizens, the Third Order Starships under the Gxy Aristocrats areing to do business, please leave the area in their opposite direction immediately! The Gxy Aristocrats willpensate for all the buildings damaged at 100% cost! If you don¡¯t leave now, no one will care if you get into an ident!¡±

    After this warning sounded, numerous ordinary citizens all boarded their spacecraft in rm and frantically flew away.

    Once the battle started, this ce would probably be turned into ashes in the blink of an eye.

    The entire sky was filled with small-sized spacecraft. It was even scarier than the locust swarms on Earth!

    There were at least a few hundred thousand spacecraft in the air now. Plus, there were more spacecraft still lifting and leaving.

    The Gxy Aristocrats starships were here, once the fought, the city would be destroyed in terms of districts. Of course, the buildings and stuff were not important, the more crucial thing was their own safety. They couldn¡¯t be careless about that! Once the starship¡¯s cannons fired, even deities wouldn¡¯t be able to save them!

    Apanying the loud rumbling sound in the sky, the six starships quickly came on top of the district where Hong Dali¡¯s vi was.

    The starships surrounded Hong Dali¡¯s vi from a long distance away. Numerous cannons were targeted at the three mechas that they were in. The smaller cannons were 30-plus meters in diameter while thergest was at least 300 meters in diameter. Other things aside, just the sight of this would make those less brave to be scared to death!

    ¡°Dali, they are here.¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s voice transmitted over. ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Simple, see their reaction first.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°If they dare to directly shoot at us, we shall just destroy them!¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± Very quickly, Yin Tianzong arrogant voice sounded in the sky. ¡°Today, I shall let you know the consequences of offending the Gxy Aristocrats! I have specially brought here six Third Order Starships for you, you should be honored!¡±

    ¡°Narcissist!¡± Hong Dali piloted the Granzon and gradually lifted off into the sky. Then, he faced one of the starships, the one Tang Long said was where Yin Tianzong was on. Hong Dali said in disdain, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you couldn¡¯t woo Jiang Qianxue! If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t like you too!¡±

 Chapter 716 - Shoot Me!

    <h4>Chapter 716: Shoot Me!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°W-w-w-w-what!?¡± Hong Dali was practically pouring sand on his wound. Yin Tianzong furiously shouted, ¡°I am a Gxy Aristocrat! A Gxy Aristocrat! The nucleic acids in my cells are different from ordinary people. The arrangement of nucleotides contains ancient secrets. Both uracil and adeninebine to form a new base called urinary adenine, and the amino acid dehydration condensation on the chromosomes have been linked into the gorgeousplex family-type peptide. I am so special that even if I eat all of the sugar in the whole world, Feilin reagent can¡¯t make my urine color be brick red. The subcutaneous fat can¡¯t be stained by Sudanese Sultan or Sudan 34. Even hydrochloric acid can¡¯t separate my DNA from my cells!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°God!¡± Even Tang Long was stunned. ¡°I knew that the Gxy Aristocrats were narcissistic, but I have never met someone as narcissistic as him!¡±

    ¡°I am so noble, graceful, and handsome that all of the people in the world added up can¡¯t evenpare to a single hair of mine!¡± Yin Tianzong crazily said, ¡°And you actually dare to say that Qianxue wouldn¡¯t like me! How is that possible! How is that eptable! Qianxue is mine! Mine!¡±

    Actually, Hong Dali used to think that this Yin Tianzong could still be cured.

    But now, he definitely didn¡¯t think so anymore¡ªthis kid was beyond treatment...

    ¡°You are really naggy.¡± Hong Dali had already prepared for battle. ¡°You talk so much, but what do you really mean. Are you still nning to fight or not, just be straightforward.¡±

    ¡°Bow to me! Apologize to me!¡± Yin Tianzong said, ¡°As long as you kowtow, apologize, and say that you are sorry and that you shouldn¡¯t have offended such a noble and perfect person like me and be myckey, I shall be magnanimous and let you off this time!¡±

    <i>What the heck! Asking me to kowtow and apologize? Are you trying to make meugh?</i>

    ¡°You only know how to talk rubbish?¡± Hong Dali felt depressed and said, ¡°Can you show me something more substantial? Do you want to fight or what? If you want to fight, then shoot me with your cannon. If not, hurry up and go back. What¡¯s the point of just doing talking cheap?¡±

    ¡°W-w-w-w-what did you say!? You say I am doing talking cheap!?¡± Yin Tianzong instantly went fanatical and shouted, ¡°You actually said that the handsome, noble, graceful Gxy Aristocrat, me, is cheap talking!? Hong Dali! You are dead! I am telling you! If I don¡¯t make you die today, myst name isn¡¯t Yin anymore!¡±

    ¡°If you are really so capable, shoot me!¡± Hong Dali controlled the Granzon to hook its finger. ¡°I am waiting for you!¡±

    Seeing this, the pilot in charge of the front cannons asked Yin Tianzong, ¡°Young Master Tianzong, shall we fire?¡± After he asked this, the other crew members controlling the cannons all waited for Yin Tianzong¡¯smand to fire.

    As long as the Gxy Aristocrat gave the order, the six main cannons of the starships would definitely just directly fire. As for the consequences, the Gxy Aristocrat would bear it, so they didn¡¯t need to consider that.

    But at this stage, Yin Tianzong hesitated.

    He embarrassed himself so much in front of Hong Dali previously, so he came this time to vent his anger. Because he felt that if he just directly shot Hong Dali and killed him like this, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to appease his anger¡ªat least, he had to force Hong Dali to beg for his forgiveness. Then, it would be up to his mood to see if he wanted to kill Hong Dali or let him off. Actually, speaking of which, Yin Tianzong really thought about taking in Hong Dali as hisckey. If that happened, he would be very proud when he went out next time. He would ask Hong Dali to shoot lightning at all those who opposed him! How cool would that be? Therefore, thinking of this, Yin Tianzong was a bit reluctant to really kill Hong Dali. If it wasn¡¯t because of this, he wouldn¡¯t have talked so much with Hong Dali and just directly shot him already.

    And obviously, this thinking of his really saved his life. If he had really fired after arriving, Hong Dali would definitely not mind killing him then going on the run.

    Therefore, although Yin Tianzong was very angry, he didn¡¯t really directly order the main cannons to shoot him. He touched his chin and thought for a while. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°What¡¯s the level of the smallest cannon on the starship?¡±

    ¡°Five-meter caliber.¡± The crew replied, ¡°Responsible for clearing Zergs that get close to the starship.¡±

    ¡°Use this one! Shoot him with this one first!¡± Yin Tianzong directly ordered. ¡± Aim at his mecha¡¯s elbow, let him feel what fear is like! How can I not enjoy my time ying with such a fun toy?¡± Since he wanted to train Hong Dali into bing hisckey, he naturally had to make Hong Dali feel what fear was like first so that it would be easy to proceed with the next steps.

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    Very quickly, this starship aimed at the Granzon¡¯s elbow and fired its smallest-sized particle-beam cannon...

    Speaking of which, the power of this particle-beam cannon was indeed quite strong. It could easily clear away the Zergs when they got close. If not, this super would have fallen to the Zergs long ago.

    Very quickly, the beam reached the Granzon in the blink of an eye.

    Unexpectedly, just as the particle-beam reached ten meters in front of the Granzon, the beam split apart and its energy beam flew away in various directions, creating several holes and damages to the entire vi district. Within two kilometers of the vicinity, most of the vis copsed and caused a huge dust cloud!

    But there wasn¡¯t a single scratch on the Granzon!

    AT field! The Granzon¡¯s strongest defense!

    Before being infused with the Immium ore, the AT field of the Granzon could already defend against all of the weapons on Earth. Now, after infusing the Immium ore, the defense power of the AT field spiked enormously!

    Weapons with attack power below 150,000 were effectless against it!

    Simply put, the reason that Hong Dali was so calm was that he knew how strong the AT field¡¯s defense power was!

    ¡°This... What situation is this?¡± Yin Tianzong looked at the Granzon, then looked at the pilot and asked, ¡°You missed?¡±

    ¡°I think... I didn¡¯t miss?¡± The pilot was a bit uncertain as well. There wasn¡¯t any problem with the calctions just now, and the position of this mysterious mecha didn¡¯t change too, so how was it possible that he could have missed?

    ¡°Change to arger one!¡± Yin Tianzong furiously shouted, ¡°Use a 50-meter one this time!¡±

    A 50-meter caliber cannon was already twice the length of the Granzon itself. The power of this cannon was much stronger than the previous one.

    But the problem was, Hong Dali naturally wouldn¡¯t give him the chance...

    ¡°You are done, right?¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Then, it¡¯s my turn¡ªSpace Crushing Cannon, fire!¡±

    Space Crushing Cannon¡ªAttack Power: 280,000, Attack Range: 100,000 kilometers, uracy: +100%. Energy Required: 600. Suitable Environment¡ªLand: S, Sky: S, Universe: S, Water: B. (Additional exnation: Open a wormhole andunch a gravity wave into it. That will cause a st on the other end of the wormhole where the enemy is situated. Exceeds the Cosmic Universal Mecha weapon Fin Funnel by multiple times. Additionalparison: Cosmic-level starship weapon particle-beam cannon¡¯s attack power is 120,000.)

    This was one of the two weaker moves that the Granzon could currently use. After all, his power engine was still just an enhanced high-energy electronic collision machine. But the problem was, although the power of this move was very normal to the Granzon, it was definitely enough to face against a Third Order Starship...

    <i>BOOOOM!</i>

    In front of the Granzon space rippled, then a space with a diameter of about five meters was torn apart. Very quickly, the firing device at the Granzon¡¯s chest started to gather a super-strong energy force and then countless high-energy gravity waves hit the torn open wormhole!

    ...

    On the starship.

    ¡°He actually really dared to fire at a starship?¡± Yin Tianzong opened his eyes wide as he looked at Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon andughed loudly. ¡°The defense shield of his mecha is indeed quite impressive, but the defense shield of our starship isn¡¯t just for show too. Well, it¡¯s better this way. I shall show him my strength today! I am indeed curious what expression he will show when his stupid mecha can¡¯t even break through the starship¡¯s defense shield!¡±

    <i>Does he want to use such a small thing to fight against a starship? My starship is a Third Order Starship! It can destroy a small in just a few shots, and its defense shield is very strong too. Does he think his small mecha is enough to fight against this?</i>

    It wasn¡¯t strange that Yin Tianzong was so confident. The crucial thing was that the Gxy Aristocrats were always the ones who had the technology to make the strongest weapons.

    Although Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon¡¯s defense shield wasn¡¯t something they saw before, Yin Tianzong didn¡¯t believe that he could really break through his starship¡¯s defense field¡ªthe Zergs were very powerful, right? But they were able to fight against them because of their defense shield!

    But just as he was thinking of this, a crew member in charge of monitoring the energy sources suddenly shouted, ¡°Emergency! Arge energy force is approaching us!¡±

    Just after he said this, inside this starship¡¯s defense shield, numerous wormholes opened up at the same time!

    There were at least more than a hundred of them, each one with a diameter of ten meters or so. Very quickly, after the wormholes opened, numerous high-energy gravity waves were fired from them!

    <i>Zizzzzzzzz¡ª!!!</i>

    A series of sounds of things being torn apart sounded. In just a split second, the starship Yin Tianzong was on was already severely damaged, the whole starship was shot through and giving out smoke!

    The starship¡¯s body started to catch fire and numerous energy sources started to ssh all over!

    ¡°Critical damage! Critical damage!¡± Instantly, everyone onboard was terrified. Just one single shot made it through a Third Order Starship!?

    ¡°How is this possible! How!?¡± While being terrified, Yin Tianzong, who was a Third Order Warrior, couldn¡¯t manage to stand stably. He hurriedly ran off without a second word¡ªif the power engine of the starship was damaged and dropped onto the ground, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape by that time even if he wanted too!

    With 30 seconds, 30-plus small-sized spacecraft flew out from the starship, with Yin Tianzong in one of them!

    <i>BOOOOMM...</i>

    Luckily, although this starship suffered such a heavy attack, its size was after all veryrge, its engine didn¡¯t suffer any serious damage. However, its defense shield couldn¡¯t be activated anymore.

 Chapter 717 - No One in the World Can Save You!

    <h4>Chapter 717: No One in the World Can Save You!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Hong Dali! How did this Hong Dali obtain such a terrifying weapon!?¡± Yin Tianzong was almost scared to the point of peeing. Honestly speaking, although he was a Gxy Aristocrat, it was the first time he faced such a frightening weapon!

    It caused a Third Order Starship to end up in such a state with just one shot! How was that possible!

    ¡°Your name is Yin Tianzong, right?¡± At this time, Hong Dali¡¯sughing voice sounded from afar. ¡°Do you still want to fight? If you do, then let¡¯s continue. I only just came to this ce anyway, thendmass of this Silver-blue super is quiterge, I reckon it¡¯s enough for me to blow up for a while.¡±

    ¡°Y-y-y-y-y-y-you just w-wait!¡± Yin Tianzong was a standard example of someone who¡¯d rather suffer than lose his face. ¡°I-I-I-I-I won¡¯t let you off! I-I-I-I-I am a Gxy Aristocrat! A Gxy Aristocrat!¡±

    Currently, his whole body was drenched in sweat. If it wasn¡¯t because he wanted to defend his remaining dignity, he actually wanted to hurry up and run. As long as he was alive, he could alwayse back for revenge another day!

    ¡°Oh, whatever.¡± Hong Dali insipidly said, ¡°I will blow up all of the starships that you send my way. Speaking of which, I do indeed have a map weapon, and I never had a chance to use it before. Just nice, you can be my target! Do you want to try it now?¡±

    Actually, Hong Dali was just scaring him. The Granzon did indeed had a map weapon, the Gravitational Wave Cannon. Attack Power: 270,000, Range: 50,000 kilometers, Hit Rate: +100%. Energy Required: 1,000. Suitable Terrain¡ªLand: S, Air: S, Universe: S, Water: B. (Additional note: Create multiple gravitational balls all around and shoot in multiple directions. Attack all targets within the area. It can destroy the world in one day. Note: Weapon is unable to distinguish between friend and foe.)

    Other things aside, the crucial thing was that it couldn¡¯t differentiate between friend and foe. If not, Hong Dali would have just used this one just now...

    ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Yin Tianzong fanatically said, ¡°Someone so perfect like me with perfect genes actually lost to you twice! Twice! I won¡¯t just let this pass! Definitely not!¡±

    Yin Tianzong was in a tough spot now. If he continued and asked the other starships to fire, his dignity would be maintained, but the consequences would be hard to predict¡ªHong Dali¡¯s mecha was too eerie, they couldn¡¯t read its specific statistics, but it could actually open up small wormholes. God knows if the starships¡¯ weapons were effective against it. If they weren¡¯t, he would be in danger.

    But if he just left like that, it would be very embarrassing too!

    He was a Gxy Aristocrat, an emperor-like person! An emperor being shamed by a vige bumpkin, not once but twice, how could he endure that?

    ¡°Oh, I know that you still want to look for my trouble.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Then, I shall teach you a moral today¡ªif you dare to touch my friends, no one in the world can save you!¡±

    The Granzon moved!

    The power engine of the Granzon wasn¡¯t powerful enough to allow it to move at its fastest speed yet, but it was more than enough to catch up to Yin Tianzong¡¯s spacecraft.

    In just two breaths¡¯ time, Hong Dali had already blocked its path and shed down with his de!

    *Swoosh! *

    The burning red de cut apart the bridge of Yin Tianzong¡¯s small-sized spacecraft like cutting through butter!

    ¡°AHHHHHH! NOOOOO!¡± Yin Tianzong frantically shouted.

    This was 2,000 meters plus in the sky and the starship was still on top, not knowing if it would crash down or not. But now, with his spacecraft cut apart, he would definitely end up dead!

    Yin Tianzong waspletely frightened now. ¡°HELP MEEEEE!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, can you not be so embarrassing?¡± Hong Dali shed another two times. Therefore, Yin Tianzong¡¯s spacecraft becamepletely bald¡ªonly the cockpit was left, and it was being grabbed in the Granzon¡¯s hand now!

    ¡°Do you think I should squeeze my hand now?¡± Hong Dali looked at the cockpit,ughed and said, ¡°Just once.¡±

    ¡°HELP MEEEEE!¡± Yin Tianzong¡¯s mucus was almosting out from his nose. ¡°I am scared!¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Just at this crucial moment, a mecha flew over from afar. The mecha was entirely white in color, about 30 plus meters tall, and wore a cape made from metal tes. And on the back of this cape was threerge words: ¡°Gxy Aristocrat.Qianxue!¡±

    It was Jiang Qianxue piloting her own mecha!

    ¡°Put him down now!¡± Once she arrived at the scene, she directly blocked Hong Dali¡¯s path and loudly said, ¡°Stop fighting! If the starship drops down, this entire district will be destroyed! Don¡¯t you guys consider the consequences of your actions?¡±

    <i>There¡¯s finally someone here to save me!</i>

    Yin Tianzong was extremely grateful inside and wanted to just hug her leg and cry, but his mouth stubbornly said, ¡°Qianxue, don¡¯t stop me, I am definitely going to kill this rascal today! This stupid viger! Bumpkin!¡±

    ¡°What the heck! You are still so hard-mouthed?¡± Speaking of which, Hong Dali was really impressed with how fast this guy could change his expression. Without another word, Hong Dali prepared to squeeze his hand. ¡°Do you believe that I will squeeze you to death!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Jiang Qianxue scolded Yin Tianzong first. ¡°Tianzong, can you not be so rash? Do you think the trouble you caused this time isn¡¯t enough yet? If the Third Order Starship really drops down, the entire Shenluo City will be destroyed!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t wrong.

    The meteorite that caused the dinosaurs to be extinct on Earth was only about 100 plus kilometers in diameter. Although this starship was half of that size and it wasn¡¯t very high up in the sky, if it really dropped down, the force wave would be enough to destroy at least half of Shenluo City.

    As expected, after hearing this, Yin Tianzong didn¡¯t say anything.

    After scolding Yin Tianzong, Jiang Qianxue looked at Hong Dali and asked, ¡°Dali, you just said that we are friends, right?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Yup, that¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°Then, can you listen to me and let things go this time?¡± Jiang Qianxue was practically begging him now. With her identity as a Gxy Aristocrat, this was already the most she could give in.

    Speaking of which, it was no wonder that her attitude towards Hong Dali was quite good¡ªHong Dali waspletely like a lone wolf, there wasn¡¯t anyone behind him that they could use to threaten him. Also, his weapons were extremely powerful and almost shot down a starship with a single shot. Jiang Qianxue didn¡¯t have any reason to be firm with him.

    Even if she could really kill Hong Dali, at least Shenluo City would definitely be destroyed as a result of their battle.

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°If this Yin Tianzong doesn¡¯te to seek my trouble, I amzy to fight with him too.¡±

    ¡°Tianzong, what about you?¡± Jiang Qianxue looked at Yin Tianzong¡¯s cockpit. ¡°This matter shall just end here, is that OK?¡±

    ¡°Just wait, this matter isn¡¯t over!¡± Yin Tianzong angrily humphed.

    ¡°He¡¯d rather suffer than lose his face.¡± Jiang Qianxue muttered gloomily, then hurriedly talked about the serious stuff, ¡°Hong Dali, put him down first. I came here looking for you because I have some other serious matter! I am serious.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali ¡°Oh¡¯ed¡±, then said towards Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Wang Mo, ¡°Okay, everyone. Pack up. Let¡¯s see what she has to say.¡±

    ¡°Phew.¡± Seeing that they could finally think over things nicely, Jiang Qianxue let out a long breath. ¡°This is finally over...¡±

    Then, she ordered the starships. ¡°Tow away that starship for repair first. All of you can leave now, you guys aren¡¯t needed here anymore.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    Hearing this order, the five starships gratefully left the ce with the damaged starship in tow.

    Speaking of which, they were really frightened.

    This strange mecha was really too eerie, its weapon actually attacked within the defense shield. That was practically cheating, wasn¡¯t it!?

    Very quickly, the scene quietened down.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Jiang Qianxue said towards Hong Dali, ¡°I have something good to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Then, I shall hear what you are going to say first.¡±

    ...

    Gxy Aristocrat, Yin Family¡¯s vi.

    ¡°You said that Tianzong was bullied by someone? And he got electrified by the lightning that person summoned?¡± A middle-aged man slightly squinted his eyes and looked at the beautiful night view outside the vi. ¡°Who was it? Have you checked his background?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± The guard in charge of secretly protecting Yin Tianzong¡¯s safety reported. ¡°He¡¯s a young man called Hong Dali. His home hasn¡¯t been registered, so we haven¡¯t discovered where it is yet. However, we found where he is staying. It¡¯s at the west city¡¯s 18th district, Bright Sunshine vi district. Young Master Tianzong has already mobilized six starships there. However...¡±

    ¡°Six starships? What level are they?¡± Yin Tianzong¡¯s father asked, ¡°Is six enough?¡±

    ¡°Third Order Starships.¡± The guard wiped away his cold sweat. ¡°I think they weren¡¯t enough. It seems that the Young Master lost again.¡±

    ¡°Hm... This Hong Dali does indeed have some capability to be able to win again.¡± Yin Tianzong¡¯s father closed his eyes, thought for a while, then said, ¡°Tell me the exact details, don¡¯t hide anything from me.¡±

    Ten minutester.

    ¡°Able to control wind and lightning? Super ability?¡± Yin Tianzong¡¯s father touched his chin and said, ¡°Interesting, it isn¡¯tmon to find such a person. Ask Langrisser toe here and go out with meter.¡±

    ¡°O... Okay!¡± Hearing Langrisser¡¯s name, the guard¡¯s forehead was instantly covered in sweat and he hurriedly went out.

    Langrisser, the Yin Family¡¯s high-ranking guard,-level Fourth Order! His greatest ability was his immunity to lightning and control over his bones! He was definitely one of the strongestbat powers of the Gxy Aristocrats. His main duty was to protect the core members of the Yin Family!

    Yin Tianzong¡¯s directly summoned Langrisser, he must definitely be really angry!

    Yin Tianzong was always treated like a treasure since young, his father didn¡¯t even hit him even once in his entire life. But this Hong Dali actually dared to attack his precious son. Twice! How could he let such matters past!?

    If he really just let this pass, how was he supposed to lift his head in front of the other Gxy Aristocrats next time?

    ¡°Master!¡± At this moment, another guard hurriedly rushed in and said, ¡°There¡¯s news from Hong Dali¡¯s side, there¡¯s some new progress there.¡±

    ¡°OK, tell me.¡± Yin Tianzong¡¯s father nodded. ¡°In detail.¡±

    ¡°Through various sources, we contacted the Graham businessmen who were the first toe into contact with Hong Dali.¡± The guard respectfully said, ¡°ording to the news we received, Hong Dali¡¯s home is called Earth. Its coordinates are, 1,584,748, 1,254,782, and 1,698,441. His home is a small that only just entered the high energy electronic age. It isn¡¯t very big, the diameter is only about 13,000 kilometers with a poption of about five billion.¡±

 Chapter 718 - Bully My Son And I Will Bully Your Home Planet

    <h4>Chapter 718: Bully My Son And I Will Bully Your Home</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Good!¡± Having gotten information about Hong Dali¡¯s home, Yin Tianzong¡¯s father pounded the table vehemently. ¡°Arrange for eight Fourth Order space carriers to set off immediately. When they arrive, immediately surround his home but do not attack.¡± He said slowly, ¡°Hong Dali seems like a stubborn person. I want to see what else he is capable of!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The guard received the order, turned and quickly left the room to make arrangements.

    Fourth Order space carriers were more than one hundred kilometers long. They were the main force when fighting against the Zerg army in space. It would be a piece of cake for them to reduce a to dust.

    After he instructed the guard, Yin Tianzong¡¯s father picked up a cloak that was especially used by the Gxy Aristocrats and put it on while muttering, ¡°Hong Dali? I want to see what kind of person you are. You even dared to touch our Tianzong, hmph!¡±

    Printed on the back of the cloak were the following characters!

    Aristocrat.Lieyang

    ...

    In the universe.

    In part of the space carrier battle group belonging to the Yin family.

    Eight Fourth Order space carriers which were more than one hundred kilometers long each were lined up in a row. On one of them, someone was rying thetest orders from Yin Lieyang.

    ¡°Captain, Master Lieyang wants us to head towards coordinates 1584748, 1254782, 1698441.¡±

    The captain took a draw of his pipe and asked, ¡°Did he say why?¡±

    This was an important question. He had to know what was happening so he could decide what to do when the time came. If things were serious, then there was no need to say more. They would destroy the immediately. If it was not serious, then they would surround them without attacking and force the other party to seek peace.

    ¡°He said that a young man named Hong Dali is from this. He bullied Young Master Tianzong.¡± The messenger whispered, ¡°Old Master is very angry. He asked to surround the once we reach and await his instructions.¡±

    ¡°Okay, understood.¡± The captain nodded. ¡°That is easy. Since Mastermanded it. Everyone, get ready. Get ready for space warp in two minutes. Hopefully, it is not too far.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    ...

    In the Yin Family Manor.

    ¡°Master.¡± A man who was about 1.7 meters tall bowed respectfully to Yin Leiyang. ¡°I heard that someone bullied Young Master Tianzong?¡±

    This man was not really tall. His skin was grayish-white, and there were dark shadows under his eyes which made him look like he had not slept for days. He was the most powerful warrior in Yin Lieyang¡¯s manor, Langrisser!

    He was immune to electrical currents and could control all the bones in his body. At full strength, his spine could pierce metal. It was terrifying! Most importantly, he was very good at disguising himself and could attack when it was least expected. He had never failed even once while working for the Yin Family!

    ¡°Yes, a young fellow.¡± Yin Lieyang said coldly, ¡°They had two altercations. He¡¯s really annoying.¡±

    ¡°So... kill or capture?¡± Langrisser asked. If kill, there was no need to say more, he would kill on sight. If capture, that would be a little more troublesome, but just a little.

    ¡°We will see when the timees.¡± Yin Lieyang said, ¡°I want to see what this young man¡¯s guts are made of!¡± As he spoke, he asked the guard, ¡°Where is Hong Dali now?¡±

    ¡°Master.¡± The guard said respectfully, ¡°He is at the Brent Revolving Restaurant with Miss Qianxue from the Jiang Family.¡±

    When he heard that Jiang Qianxue was also there, Yin Lieyang immediately frowned. ¡°What future does thisss have mixing with country bumpkins? Set off now. Let¡¯s go take a look at the situation.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, in the Gxy Aristocrat Jiang Manor.

    Jiang Duxing, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s father, was leisurely reading a book while listening to the guard¡¯s report. When he heard the part about Hong Dali beating Yin Tianzong up for the second time, he leaped up from the sofa and said in surprise, ¡°What? Hong Dali did it again? Is he really sick of living?¡±

    The guard sweated profusely and whispered, ¡°Yes... yes. Hong Dali did it again. Reports say that Young Master Tianzong didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back...¡±

    ¡°Six Third Order space carriers went, and they did not even have a chance to fight?¡± Even Jiang Duxing, who had lots of experience with different situations, was a little stunned when he heard the guard¡¯s report. ¡°Is Hong Dali really so powerful?¡±

    ¡°His mecha is very strange.¡± The guard said carefully, ¡°The five-meter-diameter particle gun ispletely ineffective against his mecha. I have no idea what kind of weapon his mecha has. It can even open a wormhole and attack the space carriers through their shields. Just one st incapacitated the space carrier Young Master Tianzong was on.¡±

    ¡°Yes... Hong Dali is a little strange...¡± He rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°He is with Miss Qianxue at the Brent Revolving Restaurant discussing some matters. Young Master Tianzong is there too.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Tianzong is there too?¡± Jiang Duxing thought about it for a brief moment and then suddenly pounded the table in front of him hard. ¡°Guards!¡±

    ¡°Master.¡± Soon, ten guards appeared in front of him, saying, ¡°We await your instructions, Master.¡±

    Jiang Duxing put on the cloak exclusively worn by the Gxy Aristocrats and said, ¡°Brent Revolving Restaurant, max speed!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Old Master,¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s mother, Gu Fen, came in and asked, ¡°What happened? Is Qianxue in danger?¡±

    ¡°Qianxue is fine.¡± Jiang Duxing walked outside and said gloomily as he walked, ¡°Hong Dali is the one in trouble. He beat up Yin Tianzong again. With Yin Lieyang¡¯s protective nature, he is bound to bring people there. Since Hong Dali has connections to Elder Mo Tianji, I cannot just do nothing.¡±

    ¡°He beat him up again?!¡± Gu Fen was stunned. ¡°Hong Dali is so daring? Yin Tianzong is a little arrogant, but he did not have to beat him up twice, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what Tiangzong is like. He always needs to have thest word. He has been like that since young,¡± Jiang Duxing said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s natural that he would meet someone who cannot tolerate him.¡±

    ¡°Really...¡± Gu Fen did not know what to say.

    Yin Tianzong had been arrogant and stubborn from a young age. Outsiders dare not say anything, but among the Gxy Aristocrats, he was famous for refusing to give in even when he was in the wrong. No one knew what to do about that temper of his.

    ¡°Okay, I will go over first, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Duxing said, ¡°Since Hong Dali has connections with Elder Mo Tianji and is not an impulsive person, things should not be too bad.¡±

    ...

    In the universe.

    About 195.3 million kilometers away from our sr system.

    Space was distorted, torn, folded, stretched, and finally, eight Fourth Order space carriers appeared in a field of stars.

    ¡°Space warps are such torture.¡± The captain took a few big gulps of water and said, ¡°Confirm our position.¡±

    The crew immediately began calcting and soon came out with the results. ¡°Captain, we are about 195 million kilometers away from coordinates 1584748, 1254782, 1698441. Based on our normal speed, it will take about 11 days to get there.¡±

    ¡°Okay, not bad.¡± The captain nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°We¡¯re lucky it¡¯s just this distance. I thought we would have to fly for two or three months. Go into the virtual world and report to Master.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    ...

    On Yin Lieyang¡¯s spacecraft.

    ¡°Old Master,¡± a guard reported to Yin Lieyang, ¡°ording to thetest news from the 37th Fleet, they are currently about 195 million kilometers from Earth. Based on the Fourth Order space carriers¡¯ speed of two hundred thousand kilometers per second, they can get there in about eleven days.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good. I got it.¡± Yin Lieyang nodded with satisfaction and said coldly, ¡°Hong Dali, you bully my son and I will bully your home. I will see how long you can hold up!¡±

    ...

    Brent Revolving Restaurant, Private Room Number 10000.

    This private room was used only by the Jiang Family. No one was allowed to use it other than members of the Jiang Family!

    Right then, Hong Dali and the others were in this private room.

    ¡°What?! What did you say?!¡± Yin Tianzong shouted, ¡°You want to make Hong Dali an Honorary Aristocrat?! Why would you want to do that?! Why?! You actually want to make this uncouth and dirty country bumpkin an Honorary Aristocrat?¡±

    ¡°Can you talk less?¡± Jiang Qianxue wished she could kill him with a punch. ¡°Have you forgotten how you got beaten up by Hong Dali?¡±

    She was not wrong. Yin Tiangzong really had a bad memory. He seemed to forget things easily...

    ¡°How can a dashing, charismatic, distinguished and elegant Gxy Aristocrat like me get beaten up?¡± Yin Tianzong started his narcissism again. ¡°Ah, every gene and cell of my being is perfect...¡±

    ¡°We will discuss our matters first.¡± Jiang Qianxue decided to ignore the narcissist and said to Hong Dali, ¡°I told my father about you when I went home. My father said, because you are rted to Elder Mo Tianji, and the Five Element Wheel is in your hands, you qualify to be a member of the Jiang Family¡¯s honorary aristocracy.¡±

    ¡°Honorary Aristocrats? What is that?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°Aristocrats that are outside?¡±

    That was strange, howe Tang Long had not mentioned it before?

    At this time, Tang Long¡¯s projection appeared. ¡°Qianxue, this honorary aristocracy, what is it about? Howe I have not heard of it before?¡±

    ¡°Well, simply put,¡± Qianxueposed her little speech and said slowly, ¡°this system was implemented about 823 years ago. The poption of the Gxy Aristocracy had always been on the low side, but the poption of the Gxy Alliance kept growing. Their area of influence also grew. This required arge number of overseers. In order to maintain control over the people, the elders decided to allow people from others to join our ranks after three years of discussions. These people were known as Honorary Aristocrats.¡±

 Chapter 719 - You Were Not My Match Since I Was Three!

    <h4>Chapter 719: You Were Not My Match Since I Was Three!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    There were eight levels of Honorary Aristocrats at the moment, differentiated by the color of their trench coats. Red trench coats belonged to the lowest level of Honorary Aristocrats. After that came orange, yellow, green, silver, blue, purple and finally, the highest level, ck. Every level of Honorary Aristocrats had different amounts of power.

    ¡°The lowest level is red, which has one district under their control, a three hundred thousand square meter manor, can mobilize one First Order space carrier, and has two First Order Warriors as guards.

    ¡°Orange has two districts under their control, a 600,000 square meter manor, can mobilize two First Order space carriers, and has four First Order Warriors as guards.

    ¡°Yellow has three districts, a 900,000 square meter manor, can mobilize three First Order of the space carriers, and has six First Order Warriors as guards.

    ¡°Green has four districts, a 1.2 million square meter manor, can mobilize four First Order of the space carriers, and has eight Second Order Warriors as guards.

    ¡°By the time we get to silver, the level gets a big upgrade. Six districts, a two million square meter manor, one Second Order spacecraft, and two Second Order Warriors as guards.¡±

    ¡°Blue, double that. Purple, double it again. Last is the highest level of Honorary Aristocrats, ck. They get twelve districts, a sixteen million square meter manor, one Third Order space carrier and two Third Order Warrior as guards.

    ¡°With such benefits, the honorary aristocrats receive treatmentparable to us, the real beta Star people. Every year, there are countless outstanding peoplepeting for the positions of Honorary Aristocrats. Last year, our Jiang Family had a quota of 36 red Honorary Aristocrats, and the number of people who applied was...¡±

    When she got to this part, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°18.6 million people.¡±

    Eighteen point six million people! Competing for thirty-six ces! God, this was an uncountable number of times morepetitive than trying to get a civil servant post on Earth, wasn¡¯t it?!

    Hong Dali was so shocked his snot almost dripped out of his nose. ¡°Really?! So many peoplepeting for just thirty-six ces? And they are of the lowest level?!¡±

    ¡°This is already one of the years with the least number of people.¡± Jiang Qianxue smiled and said, ¡°After all, bing an Honorary Aristocrat is equivalent to getting an official title andnds to go with it. As long as you don¡¯t go overboard, you can live like the emperor within your own district. The benefits are significant. We, the Gxy Aristocrats, are the overseers of the entire Milky Way and hold a great amount of power.¡±

    Tang Long nodded in agreement and said, ¡°This is true. The poption count of the Gxy Aristocrats has always been a problem that has gued the people of the Beta Star since forever. However, Qianxue, after saying so much, are you asking Hong Dali to join thepetition? If that is the case, you might as well just kill him directly!¡±

    He was not wrong. Who was Hong Dali? If something could be done by others, he would resolutely refuse to do it himself. If something could be solved with money, he would never use brute strength. If something could be settled by spending ten dors, he had to spend at least a hundred!

    He would probably die rather thanpete for a position among the Honorary Aristocrats.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Qianxue looked at Hong Dali and smiled, then said, ¡°Dali is very strong in his own right and he has connections with Elder Mo Tianji, so he has priority. I went home to solicit my father¡¯s opinion and he felt that Dali can directly be an orange level Honorary Aristocrat. All the formalities can be processed immediately without any further testing.¡±

    He could be an Honorary Aristocrat directly! No need to go through the formalities! And he could go straight to bing an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat!

    This was awesome! Hong Dali smiled widely and looked at Tang Long. ¡°Uncle Tang Long, Elder Mo Tianji sure has a lot of influence, hehe!¡±

    Everything else did not matter. After he became an Honorary Aristocrat, there would be less trouble and a lot more perks. That was a desirable oue¡ªmost importantly, he did not need to change his name!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you stating the obvious?¡± Tang Long shot a nce at Hong Dali. ¡°Old Master is the Number One Warrior in the Eastern Gxy, did you think it was for show?¡±

    ¡°Dali,¡± Jiang Qianxue looked at Hong Dali, smiled and said, ¡°what do you think? Will you agree?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, perhaps.¡± Hong Dali raised his eyebrows at Jiang Qianxue. ¡°Once I agree, I will be an Honorary Aristocrat? I get districts and space carriers?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Qianxue said.

    ¡°That seems not bad.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be an Honorary Aristocrat for now¡ªto be honest, none of it matters. I actually just thought that your coat is really cool...¡±

    It seemed that he agreed because of the coat...

    ¡°Well, I brought the clothes.¡± Jiang Qianxue pped her hands, then a guard appeared shortly with a crystal box. Inside the box, a transparent piece of clothingid neatly folded, pulsing with the shine of nobility!

    Gxy Aristocrat exclusive trench coat, given by Jiang Qianxue, 100% genuine!

    ¡°Howe it is transparent?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t it supposed to be orange?¡±

    ¡°Country bumpkin, don¡¯t wear it if you don¡¯t like it!¡± Yin Tianzong said angrily, ¡°The Gxy Aristocrat trench coat is like that at the beginning. When it acknowledges its owner, it will change color. Outsiders will not be able to fake it, and they won¡¯t dare to anyway. I told you you are a country bumpkin! If it weren¡¯t for Qianxue, I really feel like beating you up!¡±

    F**k, there was no guarantee who would be the one getting beaten up yet. This fellow had forgotten the pain once his wounds had healed!

    ¡°Are you sure it will be you beating me up or is it me beating you up?¡± Hong Dali did not give in at all. ¡°Shall we go outside and see?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a Gxy Aristocrat. I am perfect, noble, elegant, and without defect in every single cell!¡± Yin Tianzong stamped his foot. ¡°Believe it or not, just one word from me and you will never be an Honorary Aristocrat in your entire life!¡±

    ¡°You think I care?!¡± Hong Dali shot right back. ¡°You can try!¡±

    Jiang Qianxue had gotten clever this time. Seeing that the two of them were about to start fighting again, she got up and pulled Yin Tianzong away. ¡°Can you please stop embarrassing yourself? Have you not figured out what kind of temper Hong Dali has by now? He¡¯s pretty powerful and also super protective! Must you pit yourself against him?¡±

    ¡°Of course! He actually dared to attack my noble self!¡± Yin Tianzong, too, refused to give in. ¡°Every time I think about how insulted I was, I feel like killing him a hundred times. A hundred times!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you settle it differently?¡± Jiang Qianxue said angrily, ¡°Can you listen to me for once?¡±

    ¡°Say it!¡± Yin Tianzong clenched his teeth. ¡°I will decide if I want to ept it.¡±

    ¡°Walk over there now and say that you have been impulsive, then apologize and say that you will try to coexist peacefully from now on. Quick, go.¡± Jiang Qianxue waved her fist. ¡°I¡¯ll punch you if you refuse to go. You have not been my match since I was three!¡±

    ¡°Okay... okay!¡± This was a serious threat, and Yin Tianzong had no choice but to back down. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t win you. I just don¡¯t want to hurt you...¡± He saw Jiang Qianxue wave her fist again preparing to punch him and quickly ran off.

    ¡°That, ah...¡± Yin Tianzong plonked himself down in front of Hong Dali, looked at the ceiling and muttered, ¡°It was my fault previously. I was impulsive, sorry. Actually, you¡¯re quite powerful, just a tiny bit weaker than me...¡±

    He said that without a trace of sincerity, and he didn¡¯t even look directly at Hong Dali while saying it, almost as if he were talking to himself. However, it was not easy for a narcissist to say something like that.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Hong Dali was very happy to hear that. ¡°In that case, shall we call it quits?¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡± Yin Tianzong muttered, ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for you. I am doing it for Qianxue. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hong Dali rummaged about his body and soon took out a fist-sized, dark red stone. He threw it at Yin Tianzong and said, ¡°I was a little impulsive before too. This is for you, take it aspensation.¡±

    Hong Dali was quite a magnanimous person. Generally speaking, as long as you did not do any permanent harm to his friends, he would not hold a grudge.

    Now that Yin Tianzong had given way somewhat, he naturally could not be unyielding.

    The two of them had already fought each other, even fired cannons at each other. The saying that said all enmity was dissolved after a fight was indeed true!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed giving me a broken stone as a greeting gift?¡± Yin Tianzong pouted. As he held the stone in his hands, his eyes grew wider and wider, his mouth opened bigger and bigger. If they opened any bigger they would make three big gaping holes. ¡°This... this, this, this is an energy gem?! An energy gem that can increase energy by 50%?!¡±

    He was really stunned.

    Although he was a Gxy Aristocrat and had so much wealth that even he had no idea as to the exact amount, Yin Tianzong had never seen a super premium gem that could increase energy by 50% this size!

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that this item had a price but no market!

    No matter how much money you had, you could not buy something if there was no one selling it! This was not a run of the mill Strength +7, Agility +8 stone. An energy gem was one of the most coveted items in the universe. Any energy gem that could increase energy by more than thirty percentmanded an astronomical price¡ªthe price was not the important part. The fact that it was super rare was more important. Super rare!

    Simply put, there was no alien or exotic beast anywhere in the Gxy that could make such an energy core. In other words, that meant that the only way to get an energy stone was to try your luck one at a time.

    If you found one, that would mean a huge windfall. Chances were that even if you were lucky and found one, it would probably just be amon one that added ten or twenty percent. Just those could already fetch astronomical prices, not to mention one that added fifty percent!

    Watching how Hong Dali nonchntly tossed the precious gem to Yin Tianzong, Tang Long felt like his heart was bleeding. Prodigal! Such a good gem...

    Hong Dali did not care¡ªhe brought a few of them, but aftering to the Gxy Alliance, their attributes had been greatly reduced and they only added five points now. To Hong Dali, who always wanted the best and the most expensive, they were no longer worthy...

 Chapter 720 - Aristocrat.Dali!

    <h4>Chapter 720: Aristocrat.Dali!</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°I collected it because I found it interesting.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°You can have it if you like it. I have no use for it now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really giving it to me?!¡± Yin Tianzong was stunned.

    This excellent gemstone with a 50% increase was given to him just like that? They fought each other to no end previously, and he gave it away just like that in the blink of an eye?

    ¡°Could it be fake then?¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°We have fought and we have quarreled. However, our misunderstandings have been resolved. We can¡¯t possibly kill each other, right?¡± He was right. In reality, he was someone who had never even killed a chicken. How could he kill a real person¡ªbut to speak the truth, when he first met Yin Tianzong, he was really asking for a beating...

    Yin Tianzong had plenty of ws, but there was one thing good about him. He was straightforward.

    ¡°Hehe, hehe,¡± Yin Tianzong held the energy gemstone and smiled like a fool. ¡°Indeed, only such a perfect gemstone could match to my perfect genes...¡±

    Hong Dali covered his face with his hand. ¡°My God, here he goes again!¡±

    ¡°Dali,¡± Seeing that both parties had finally resolved things peacefully, the following matters would be much simpler. Jiang Qianxue said, ¡°Regarding my previous proposal, what do you think? Join the Honorary Aristocracy?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I¡¯ll go have some fun, hehe. I¡¯ve always wanted one of those cloaks. It looks quite good!¡±

    ¡°Since you like it, you can try it.¡± Jiang Qianxue chuckled. Even Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei were shocked by her charm. Speaking of which, Jiang Qianxue fitted the criterion of beauty perfectly. It was no wonder Yin Tianzong was so obsessed with her.

    ¡°Deal, I¡¯ll try it then. Haha!¡± Hong Dali opened the box and took out the cloak. Jiang Qianxue put out her hand to touch the cloak and it instantly became a shiny orange color. It was the gaudy gold that Hong Dali liked the best!

    He put the cloak over his shoulders and ck words appeared instantly!

    Aristocrat.Dali!

    Impressive!

    Wahahahahahahaha!

    ¡°Dali, you look quite fashionable in the cloak.¡± Tang Muxin beamed. ¡°From now on, you are considered the upper ss of the Gxy Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Young Master is capable as always.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°You became the upper ss so quickly. Hehe.¡±

    Hong Dali looked left and right with his cloak. With his character, he didn¡¯t have much concept about the various benefits enjoyed by the honorary aristocrats. He simply felt that the cloak looked rather chic. ¡°Xinxin, Sister Nianwei, don¡¯t I look handsome?¡±

    ¡°Haha, yes!¡± Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°More good-looking than previously. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Hong Dali nodded vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ll wear this to work tomorrow, hehe.¡±

    When Hong Dali said that, the door to the room suddenly opened and a cold voice was heard. ¡°Who is Hong Dali, stepped forward and face me.¡±

    Everyone turned around to look. The person had a short mustache and his eyes were bright. It was Yin Tianzong¡¯s father, Yin Lieyang!

    Once Yin Lieyang entered the room, the temperature inside dropped by several degrees. It felt cold.

    ¡°Father, why are you here?¡± Yin Tianzong jumped up upon seeing his father and quickly weed him. ¡°I just made a few friends. We get along very well, haha. He even gave me a present!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about your friendster.¡± Yin Tianzong scanned the room and soon saw Hong Dali, who was wearing the orange cloak. He suddenly smiled and said, ¡°You are Hong Dali? You actually became an honorary aristocrat, quite capable. I heard you bullied my Tianzong. How do you intend to resolve this?¡±

    <i>After I settled the younger one, the old came. Is he here to stand up for his son? I like it!</i>

    As previously seen, Hong Dali was an extremely protective person. Hence, he liked people who were protective as well. The son was beaten up, and the father came to take revenge. It was amon side,pletely logical, right? Hence, Dali said politely, ¡°You are Uncle Yin? Ah, it¡¯s like this. We had a misunderstanding previously. Tianzong and I have resolved our misunderstandings. Haha, haha. It¡¯s been resolved!¡±

    At this moment, Yin Tianzong spoke up as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, father. We have resolved it. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Speaking of which, Dali gave me a present!¡±

    ¡°Rubbish!¡± Yin Lieyang raged. ¡°You fight as you wish and resolve as you wish. What do you take the Gxy Aristocrats as? Pushovers?!¡±

    ¡°Ah, this...¡± Hong Dali touched his nose. He didn¡¯t quite understand what Yin Lieyang meant. ¡°Uncle Yin means...¡±

    ¡°Seeing that you are an honorary aristocrat now, I¡¯ll give you two choices.¡± Yin Lieyang said, ¡°One, be my son¡¯s follower. Whatever he says, you have to obey. You cannot object to anything.

    ¡°Second, I have sent eight Forth Order space crafts to your. They will arrive 11 dayster. You may resist, but your will be wiped out then. You will disappear from thispletely as well.¡±

    That was a threat. Clearly, his motive was for Hong Dali to yield.

    But the problem was, Hong Dali didn¡¯t care about himself, but others could not threaten his family. Otherwise, Hong Dali would get very angry and the consequences would be dire.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t choose?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s tone became cold as well. Looking at Yin Tianzong, he said, ¡°What will happen?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± Yin Lieyang slowly held the cup beside him. ¡°I know you can control lightning. But that is considered nothing to me.¡±

    Seeing how the situation was getting out of hand, Jiang Qianxue got nervous.

    Yin Lieyang was her elder, but it was different from Yin Tianzong.

    She could beat up Yin Tianzong when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, but toward Yin Lieyang, she did not dare to do anything.

    Hence, the atmosphere in the room was on the edge of breaking out. Everyone¡¯s palms were sweating.

    Since Yin Lieyang knew Hong Dali could control lightning and the wind, yet he dared toe and even said such words, it was clear he had a way of dealing with it. Possibly, he had people with him that were not afraid of that. For example, the person that had been staring at Hong Dali since he walked into the room.

    ¡°Lieyang, you are still as protective as ever.¡± Just before a fight was about to break out, a voice made everyone let out a long breath.

    Needless to ask, it was Jiang Qianxue¡¯s father, Jiang Duxing!

    ¡°Father!¡± Jiang Qianxue was ted. She quickly went forward to wee him. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯m here. Everything will be okay.¡± Jiang Qianxue patted Qianxue gently. Then, he sat opposite Yin Lieyang. ¡°Lieyang, Dali is considered the descendant of our Saiyan n¡¯s Mo Tianji. Although he didn¡¯t change his surname to Mo, he is considered an honorary aristocrat now. Besides, it was my appointment. Let¡¯s forget about this whole thing, for my sake, what do you think?¡±

    He was here to resolve everything.

    The situation now was quite interesting. It was like in the film Young and Dangerous, where triad bosses surrounded the table fighting for territory...

    ¡°Forget everything? So easily?¡± Yin Lieyang did not even look at Jiang Duxing, he just stared at Hong Dali and said, ¡°My son was bullied by him. Twice. If he doesn¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, how will I face everyone in the future?¡±

    What he said was a problem. A Gxy Aristocrat who got bullied by an ordinary person and did nothing about it. And twice, at that. How would they face others?

    ¡°En, that¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Duxing touched his chin and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Dali ah, I think, how about you apologize to Tianzong. In my presence, I think Tianzong won¡¯t go too hard on you. How is it?¡±

    ¡°Apologize?¡± Hong Dali looked at Yin Tianzong. ¡°Is there a need?¡±

    Naturally, Yin Lieyang almost exploded when he heard that!

    <i>You bullied my son twice, and you don¡¯t even think there¡¯s a need to apologize? Do you really think we¡¯re pushovers?</i>

    Unexpectedly, Yin Tianzong shook his head vigorously. ¡°No! Definitely not! There¡¯s no need to apologize, no need at all! I¡¯m someone with perfect genes all over my body, why would I need you to apologize?¡±

    Hearing that, Yin Lieyang¡¯s jaw almost dropped!

    His own precious son, was there something wrong with him?

    Yin Lieyang was about to pound on the table and stand up, but he did not expect Yin Tianzong to slid up beside him while clenching a stone, whispering, ¡°Father, this Hong Dali, XXXX! He even gave me a good present, it¡¯s really not bad!¡±

    ¡°What could we be short of as Gxy Aristocrats?¡± Yin Lieyang said angrily, ¡°Just a lousy present and you¡¯re on his side? What is it? I can give you tens of thousands of them when we return!¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Dali instantly touched his nose.

    Jiang Qianxue held back herughter.

    Tang Muxin and the others turned around, their shoulders trembling.

    ¡°This...¡± Yin Tianzong¡¯s expression was odd. ¡°I don¡¯t think father woud be able to give me so many of this...¡±

    ¡°What can¡¯t I give you in this Milky Way?¡± Yin Lieyang shouted. ¡°What is it, just show it to me. Whatever he gave you, I can give to you too. At least ten thousand of it!¡±

    Yin Lieyang had such confidence, indeed. He did not care much about ordinary things.

    As a Gxy Aristocrat, what had he not seen? What was there that he could not get his hands on? This Hong Dali gave some ridiculous present to his son. His own son actually forgot about how Hong Dali had bullied him? How could this be?

    At this moment, Jiang Duxing got curious as well. He asked, ¡°Tianzong ah, what did Dali give you? You¡¯re being so mysterious. Is it the stone you¡¯re holding? I don¡¯t see anything so great about it. I¡¯ll gift you a few if you like them. What¡¯s important now is to resolve the misunderstanding.¡± It was rare that everyone could discuss this so peacefully. The iron should be struck when it was hot. If the situation changed for the worse, it would be hard to fix itter on.

    ¡°This...¡± Yin Tianzong was in a dilemma. ¡°I don¡¯t bear to give it up...¡±

    ¡°Give it to me!¡± Yin Lieyang raised his hand. ¡°What lousy present is this, you can¡¯t even show it to me?¡±

    ¡°Okay... alright...¡± Yin Tianzong ced the energy gem on his father¡¯s hand reluctantly. ¡°This is it. Father, you said it, at least ten thousand of it. No discounts!¡±

 Chapter 721 - I, Am a Father.

    <h4>Chapter 721: I, Am a Father.</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Ten thousand it shall be...¡± Then, when Yin Lieyang understood what the thing in his hand was, he regretted instantly. ¡°Ten thousand?! Ten thousand 50% energy gems?!¡±

    Yin Tianzong grinned, looking all cocky. ¡°Father, you promised me earlier. You wouldn¡¯t lie to me, right?¡± His smile was so viinous that if he had grown a tail, he¡¯d be exactly like devils that appeared in television shows.

    Yin Lieyang¡¯s face turned red instantly. He looked at the excellent gemstone in his hand and was stunned for half a minute!

    Jiang Duxing¡¯s expression was even more interesting. He turned his head around, his face muscles all scrunched up together. His shoulders kept trembling, it was clear he was having a hard time holding it in¡ªhe was just saying when he said he would gift Yin Tianzong a few, but Yin Lieyang had promised it...

    Tang Muxin almostughed out loud. She buried her head in Li Nianwei¡¯s arms and whispered, ¡°Sister Nianwei, could this be what we always hear, cheating his own father?¡±

    ¡°It should be.¡± Li Nianwei was having a hard time trying not tough as well, she turned around with Li Nianwei. ¡°As it seems, Yin Tianzong is not as irritating as I thought he was.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, no matter who, as long as they spend too much time with Hong Dali, they would be amusing idiots.¡± Lucifer¡¯s words were spot on.

    His IQ was high, indeed. Summarizing the entire situation with just one phrase!

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Yin Lieyang was stunned for a while, then he started coughing. ¡°Duxing ah, it¡¯s been so long since we met, how about we go have a drink?¡±

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go have a drink...¡± Jiang Duxing¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. Just now, he had said he would gift Yin Tianzong a few of those. Although he was joking, this 50% energy gem... <i>Cough cough, I didn¡¯t say anything just now!</i>

    ¡°En, alright.¡± When everyone quietened down, Yin Lieyang waved his hand slightly. ¡°You can all go out, I want to have a few words with Hong Dali.¡±

    Jiang Duxing was here to mediate. Naturally, he cooperated. ¡°Everyone, go out. Wait outside for a while.¡±

    Soon, only Yin Lieyang and Hong Dali were left in the room.

    ¡°Your name is Hong Dali, right,¡± Yin Tianzong asked calmly. ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t attack you directly when you bullied my son Tianzong?¡±

    Now that no one else was around, Hong Dali¡¯s IQ quickly returned to normal. There was no need to pretend anymore. Finally, both their wits were clearly disyed. Speaking of which, thest time he considered something so seriously was when he had just transmigrated. Hong Dali said, ¡°Uncle has a protective character. I¡¯m also a very protective person.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, good.¡± Hearing that, Yin Lieyangughed out loud. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re not bad.¡±

    ¡°Actually, when I heard that you electrocuted my Tianzong, even if you were connected to Mo Tianji, but you had bullied by Tianzong, my intention was to blow up your. Then, get Shenluo City¡¯s guards to kill all of you.

    ¡°Butter, I heard that you did that to protect a friend. Hence, I changed my mind.

    ¡°You are a protective person, going against Gxy Aristocrats for the sake of your friend. I have to admit, you are quite capable.

    ¡°My opinion of you changed.

    ¡°Although we are Gxy Aristocrats and have a fairlyrge control over things, there is one thing that will never change.

    ¡°I may be a Gxy Aristocrat, but I¡¯m also a father.

    ¡°The father of my Tianzong. Now, in the future, and forever.

    ¡°As a father, I have to consider my Tianzong. My Tianzong¡¯s character is a little immature. I¡¯m sure you can tell. Originally, I was worried about that. But you appeared at the right time.

    ¡°You are capable, have guts, and are protective. You also have a lot of good things.

    ¡°Energy gems are very rare, I admit. But I won¡¯t have any funny ideas on you. Since you have agreed for Tianzong to be your friend, I believe you won¡¯t ill-treat him.¡±

    Yin Lieyang slowly said, and Hong Dali listened carefully. The atmosphere surrounding them was calm and gentle.

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali did not have any evil thoughts about Yin Lieyang.

    Because from Yin Lieyang, Hong Dali could see the shadow of his father, Hong Weiguo.

    Simrities?

    They both cared deeply for their child and were afraid that their child would encounter any bit of unhappiness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Anyone who is my friend, I will take good care of them.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Yin Lieyangughed out loud. ¡°If someone else had said this, I would think they¡¯re bluffing me. Buting from you, I believe you. Because you have proved yourself with your actions. En, in that case, next, in Shenluo City, as long as you don¡¯t get into trouble that you cannot resolve, I can take care of the rest.¡±

    With Yin Lieyang¡¯s words, it was no exaggeration to say that Hong Dali was free to do anything in Shenluo City.

    ¡°Uh, that.¡± Hong Dali touched his nose. ¡°Is squandering considered trouble that cannot be resolved?¡±

    ¡°We are not short of money.¡± Yin Tianzong smiled. ¡°You can do anything. Alright, your vi is destroyed, right? It should be expected that thatss Qianxue would keep you here. I will quickly arrange for matters regarding your vi. No one would dare to treat Tianzong¡¯s friend shabbily.¡±

    Then, he left the room slowly.

    Hong Dali sniffled. He did such a big thing, other things aside, he even got to hug such a big tree?

    Soon, when both elders left, everyone got busy. Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Dali, what did Uncle Yin tell you just now?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°He acknowledged that I¡¯m a friend of Big Brother Tianzong.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Tang Muxin said in shock. ¡°Uncle Yin is very understanding!¡±

    ¡°Indeed!¡±

    Now that the crisis was over, everyone who tried so hard holding in finally burst outughing. Jiang Qianxueughed so much she couldn¡¯t stand straight. ¡°Hahaha, they were so interesting. One they heard they had to give 50% energy gems, they got so shocked their faces turned red.¡±

    ¡°The ten thousand 50% energy gems...¡± Yin Tianzong was tearing. ¡°My father was dumbfounded!¡±

    ¡°Ah, that,¡± Hong Dali, who had the gaudy gold ¡°Aristocrat.Dali¡± cloak over his shoulders, touched his nose and took out a few more from his space watch. ¡°You can have another since you like it. En, Miss Qianxue, here¡¯s one for you too. I don¡¯t have much use for them currently...¡±

    If not, why else would Hong Dali be said to be protective? He was not just nice to friends. Otherwise, why would people around him be willing to risk their lives for him?

    Jiang Qianxue finally understood why the people around him sided with him so much. This Hong Dali was generous, righteous, and willing to stand up for his friends. He was worth having followers.

    ¡°Such an expensive gift, how could I ept it...¡± Jiang Qianxue hesitated.

    As a Gxy Aristocrat, she did not care much about ordinary things. She had everything she wanted. Naturally, it was difficult for others to gift her anything. They¡¯d run out of ideas and all they could gift were some flowers to represent their sincerity. It was the first time she had seen someone as generous as Hong Dali. Hence, she was a little embarrassed¡ªbut her hands followed her heart. She clenched the gemstone in her hands...

    Her little heart was racing.

    Speaking of which, it was the first time she had ept a man¡¯s gift...

    Yin Tianzong had been very proud since he was young, he thought that there was nothing in the world that was worthy.

    Hence, he was beaten today.

    Before, he thought that he had been very generous when he tipped tens of thousand of Gxy Dors. But today, he understood what it meant to be a real nouveau riche¡ªgiving three +50% energy gems at one go in the blink of an eye!

    Comparisons were odious. He was sure to be defeated if hepared himself with Hong Dali!

    ¡°That,¡± Yin Tianzong was a little hesitant. ¡°Dali ah, are we good friends from now on? If not, I¡¯m a little embarrassed to ept this...¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are already good friends!¡± Hong Dali nodded decisively. ¡°Good things should be shared. I have no use for it, anyway.¡±

    ¡°Good friends! We have to be good friends!¡± Yin Tianzong put his hand around Hong Dali¡¯s neck. ¡°If anyone dares bully in the future, let me know. I will settle everything for you, no questions asked!¡± This guy was a perfect example of forgetting the pain once the scar was healed. He was beaten up so badly by Hong Dali previously, now he was so good to him, even promising this...

    But that was how Yin Tianzong was. It was actually quite cute.

    He was straightforward and would not stab anyone in the back. If you were his enemy, he would go all out against you. But if you were his friend, his feelings were all expressed on his face. There was not a bit of insincerity.

    Seeing that everything had beenpletely resolved, everyone let out a long breath.

    ¡°Alright, Dali.¡± Jiang Qianxue smiled. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll return first. I need to arrange your joining as an honorary aristocrat.¡±

    ¡°En, en, okay.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Please go ahead, Miss Qianxue. Hehe, ah, oh right,¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°Don¡¯t arrange for me to do any work. I¡¯mzy by nature. I can¡¯t do any work. Just the name is fine.¡±

    Although he had be an honorary aristocrat, he would not do anything¡ªhis biggest reason to be an honorary aristocrat was how dashing the cloak looked. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t be bothered...

    ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Qianxue smiled. ¡°The honorary aristocrats of the Saiyan n are all warriors. Tianzong¡¯s side are all in charge of businesses. Hence, there isn¡¯t much work for my side. Even the performance assessment held once a year for the honorary aristocrats won¡¯t have anything to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Hong Dali was satisfied with that. ¡°Ah, my usual request is to be outside of the system, not constrained by any rules. Haha!¡±

    Outside of the system, not constrained by any rules. See what this person said, how high ss!

 Chapter 722 - To Protect

    <h4>Chapter 722: To Protect</h4>

    <b>Trantor:</b> As Studios <b>Editor:</b> As Studios

    ¡°Okay, I will return first.¡± Since everything had been settled, Jiang Qianxue stood up to leave. She said, ¡°You can¡¯t stay at Bright Sunshine anymore. Dali, you should spend the night here. There are virtual helmets and everything else here, and it¡¯s big enough and rtively convenient. I have already made arrangements for everyone else.¡±

    ¡°En, en. Deal. No problem!¡±

    Soon, after Jiang Qianxue left.

    ¡°Dali.¡± Yin Tiangzong manipted the two energy gems in his hands like health balls. As he yed with them, he said, ¡°Since we are good friends now, there¡¯s a piece of good news I must tell you.¡±

    Aye? Good news?

    Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°What good news?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like this.¡± Yin Tianzong thought about it before saying, ¡°You know our Roth n is mainly in charge of the Gxy Virtual Inte?¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. So?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Yin Tianzong said, ¡°Tomorrow, in the virtual world, the Tower of Trials will be opened. In the Tower of Trials, there are all kinds of beasts guarding every level. When yers enter, their physical attributes will be normal and they must battle the beasts. There is a total of one hundred levels, but currently, only thirty levels are open to yers. There are treasures on every level. The further you manage to get, the more treasure you can obtain! Those are all rare items that even the Gxy Aristocrats covet.¡±

    Tower of Trials! One hundred levels in total, thirty levels opened to date, and there were treasures on every level!

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°The Gxy Aristocrats want what¡¯s inside as well? Isn¡¯t the Gxy Virtual Network under your control? Can¡¯t you just go in and get the items?¡±

    ¡°Let me exin.¡± Tang Long¡¯s projection suddenly appeared in the air. He said, ¡°The Roth n is in charge of the day to day running of the Gxy Virtual Network, but not content creation. Simply put, the Roth n can profit from the Gxy Virtual Network, but nothing in it belongs to them. Whatever they want from the inside, they have to obtain it like everyone else. By hunting. If they win, they get the item. If they don¡¯t win, they don¡¯t.¡±

    After Tang Long exined, Hong Dali understood.

    Simply put, if the Gxy Virtual Network was an online game, the Gxy Aristocrats were like the officialpany in charge of the game, and this game had no GMs 1.

    They could only profit from the game and were not allowed to enter the game to get equipment using their GM IDs...

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s like that.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°Is the Tower of Trials fun?¡±

    ¡°Fun! It¡¯s a lot of fun!¡± Yin Tianzong smiled and said, ¡°I will go in and try too. I¡¯m so perfect, I¡¯m sure I will be fine inside. If I get any good stuff inside, we¡¯ll split it half-half!¡±

    Yin Tianzong had practically zero battle experience and was just shooting his mouth off as usual...

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Hong Dali nodded vigorously. ¡°Let¡¯s go together when the timees. I will call Big Brother Fang Han along too!¡±

    ¡°Deal, that¡¯s settled then.¡± Yin Tianzong carefully kept the two energy gems and said, ¡°I will go back first then. Where do I go to look for you tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°What is that ce called...¡± Hong Dali tried to remember. ¡°Oh yes, the Weili Company¡¯s Warehouse Building. I work on the thirty-first floor!¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡±

    Seeing that Yin Tianzong was getting ready to leave, Hong Dali hurriedly added, ¡°Oh yes, right, Brother Tianzong, about the eight space carriers that went to Earth...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot about that.¡± Yin Tianzong waved his hand, pleased. He was d there was finally something he could do to help. ¡°I will tell my father to get the space carriers to just make a friendly call on Earth. That¡¯s easy.¡±

    It was simple, indeed. With Yin Tianzong¡¯s position as the doted child in the family, all it would take was one word from him. Their rtionship was good at the moment and Hong Dali had gifted Yin Tianzong two precious energy gems, so Yin Tianzong had totally forgotten about their previous enmity. All he could think of now was that it should be quite fun ying with Hong Dali in the future...

    Hong Dali was all smiles. ¡°In that case, thank you, Big Brother Tianzong!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something I should do. See you tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±

    Yin Tianzong left.

    ¡°Yay! Sess!¡± Everyone started cheering. Tang Long checked the room to make sure there were no listening devices, then smiled and said, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re good. Everything happened as you predicted.

    ¡°Hehe, Dali is really very good.¡± Tang Muxin pulled Hong Dali¡¯s hand. ¡°That scared me.¡±

    In actual fact, when Yin Tianzong left, Hong Dali had already predicted all that would happen.

    Yin Tianzong was a Gxy Aristocrat, which meant he came from a powerful background. Although he was not a match for Hong Dali, Hong Dali still could not possibly just kill him with a bolt of thunder.

    Hong Dali was very protective of those weaker than him. He would definitely not allow the misunderstanding to develop to a stage where it was unresolvable, or it could mean trouble for Earth in the future.

    He could kill Yin Tianzong and go on the run, but if Earth encountered any danger in the future, they would be at a disadvantage.

    Therefore, Hong Dali predicted that even if Yin Tianzong called for reinforcements, he would not attack immediately without saying anything. After all, they were on a, not in outer space. No matter how cocky Yin Tianzong was, he would not take risks with the safety of his. Also, with Granzon¡¯s armor and the AT force field, Hong Dali was sure he had a 90% chance of winning. Even if Yin Tianzong came, there was nothing he could do to Hong Dali.

    What happened next would be much simpler.

    If Yin Tianzong was forced to a corner, Jiang Qianxue would step in to mediate.

    At a time like this, all he had to do was offer a gift, then both parties would give in a little and the matter would be more or less settled. With Yin Tianzong¡¯s straightforward character and his own connections to Elder Mo Tianji, a settlement between the two of them was sure to happen. Hong Dali was not stupid. How could he not know how valuable an energy gem was? That was why he used it to overwhelm his opponent right from the start, and things after that would all fall into ce, developing the way he expected.

    Actually, if it were anyone else, they might have persisted in their ways to the end.

    But Hong Dali was different.

    He always believed that one more friend meant one more way out. There was usually no need to go onto the road of no return.

    As for Yin Tianzong¡¯s father turning up to look for them, he had already settled things with Yin Tianzong and given him a gift. So, with Yin Tianzong on his side, there would naturally be no problems.

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali was usually thoughtless, but that was just because he was toozy to think. At crucial moments, his predictions were extraordinarily urate!

    ¡°Yeah! Since everything is settled,¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°everyone should rest early!¡±

    ¡°Okay! To be honest, I¡¯m quite tired. Haha!¡±

    Everyone retired to their rooms.

    Tang Muxin, blushing and not daring to look at Hong Dali, quickly entered a room and locked the door securely behind her¡ªshe did not dare to seduce Hong Dali again.

    ¡°Xinxin is embarrassed.¡± Li Nianwei and Ling Xiaoyi nced at each other and pursed their lips.

    Soon, everyone had gone off and there was only Li Nianwei and Hong Dali, who was resting his head on her thigh, left. Li Nianwei was reading novels on the smartphone Hong Dali had given her back on Earth, and Hong Dali was lying quietly with his eyes closed, resting.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei.¡± After lying still for a while, Hong Dali suddenly said, ¡°I think there¡¯s a need to get everyone well equipped...¡±

    Hearing that, Li Nianwei put her phone down carefully and asked softly, ¡°Young Master, why did you suddenly think of that?¡±

    ¡°The universe is not like Earth.¡± Hong Dali muttered, ¡°Earth is awful ce, and I have my parents and Grandpa Mysterious protecting me there. I can do whatever I want. But in space, the power disparity is too big. Just one Gxy Aristocrat has that much power. What about higher up in the hierarchy?¡±

    ¡°In the universe, there are so many star systems. There¡¯s no guarantee that there is no higher level royalty above the Gxy Aristocrats. In normal circumstances, there should be no problems. After all, I¡¯m just a prodigal who likes to spend money. What I¡¯m afraid of is that trouble maye to me one day instead.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose everyone, I don¡¯t want to lose my friends.

    ¡°So...¡± Hong Dali took a deep breath. ¡°I want to protect my friends.¡±

    After listening to Hong Dali, Li Nianwei stretched out her hand and gently massaged Hong Dali¡¯s temples. Her touch was light and gentle because she was worried Hong Dali would be ufortable.

    ¡°Young Master, I know that you always seem to be carefree and happy-go-lucky, but...¡± Li Nianwei said gently, ¡°You have a lot on your mind, but you don¡¯t want to worry us. Actually, you are always trying to protect us.¡±

    Li Nianwei was a delicate and gentledy. She was also very intelligent. She may not say it, but in her heart, she knew.

    ¡°When we were on Earth and Xiaoyi¡¯s brother was framed, you practically demolished the prison. Ko Gohon wanted Jiang Ruoyu¡¯s sister to serve him, but you protected her the moment you saw what was happening.

    ¡°If anyone dared toy a finger on us, you would definitely fight them to the death.

    ¡°The universe is immense. It¡¯s so huge that we are unable to grasp exactly how big it is. There will definitely be danger in the future, so Young Master, what you think is correct. Perhaps all of us should be trying our best to make ourselves stronger. We do not seek official titles or power. All we want is to be able to protect ourselves and those we love.¡±

    Li Nianwei spoke from the bottom of her heart.

    The universe was simply too big. Without going too far, just today¡¯s happenings. If they did not have enough power, what might the oue be? Even if they were not killed on the spot, they would probably be jailed. Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei would probably be in dire straits.

    The matter was settled this time, but next time? The third time? Who could guarantee that something simr would not happen again?

    ¡°Hence, I have decided.¡± Hong Dali grinned and rubbed his nose. ¡°Although we might not have the talent to train in martial arts and cannotpare with the geniuses, there is still something we can do. This is why earlier I said I wanted to get everyone well equipped.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much of anything else, all I have is money. Hehe. I¡¯m a prodigal, after all. Let¡¯s just treat the entire universe as a game!

    ¡°Other people train desperately. We don¡¯t have that talent, so let¡¯s just be rich and pile on the attributes. We¡¯ll simply win by having higher attributes than them. So what if you have more skills, are more powerful? We will overwhelm you with our superior gear. What can you do about it? Haha!¡±

    <i>Footnotes:</i>

    <h4>Ch 722 Footnote 1</h4>

    A GM or Game Master is a person who acts as an arbitrator and moderator for a multiyer role-ying game. Their character usually has higher attributes than normal characters.

 Chapter 723 - The Level Was Still Too Low

    <h4>Chapter 723: The Level Was Still Too Low</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After listening to Hong Dali, Li Nianwei was speechless.

    This... was totally Young Master¡¯s style. Sure enough, no matter where he went, Young Master was a nouveau riche!

    ¡°Brat, you finally got it sorted out.¡± Just then, Tang Long¡¯s projection appeared on the sofa. He smiled and said, ¡°The universe is too big, too vast. There are Gxy Aristocrats, Zerg, and all kinds of other challenges in it. This gxy may look safe, but danger lurks everywhere. What you just thought of is actually quite a good idea.

    ¡°With your physique and age, you have already passed the best time to practice martial arts. The others are the same. Except for Levis, who might still have a chance.

    ¡°But you¡¯re rich. Master left you a fortune. You will have ess to all of it in the future. Since you¡¯re rich, you don¡¯t have to hesitate. You can overwhelm them with your equipment. Others add an additional hundred points of attributes to their gear, you add three hundred. When the fighting starts, they will die with one p from you, won¡¯t they?¡±

    He was not wrong.

    In this universe, for some reason, a person could only embed a maximum of twenty gems into a full suit gear.

    Any difference would then be ringly obvious.

    <i>For all your gear equipped, if you have a total of twenty gems that add eight points each, that would be a total of one hundred and sixty points. If I use gems that add fifteen points each, that would mean three hundred points in total. That¡¯s an instant one hundred and forty more attribute points than you! If we also use higher quality materials for the armor and other equipment, the difference will be significant.</i>

    <i>What about basic attributes? Martial arts manuals? With Mo Tianji¡¯s Demon Fantasy Record, just learning some of it will work. How about I buy herbs that increase physical qualities? Or perhaps I could just let Zhang Yi transform some of my genes?</i>

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded. ¡°Uncle Tang Long, what kind of items can enhance one¡¯s attributes? Tell me about them?¡±

    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re interested, I will tell you about them.¡± Making yourself and the people around you stronger was a serious matter, so Tang Long became serious as well. ¡°In this universe, there are four methods to be stronger. The first one is using technology. This is the most practical, but it also has the most shorings. Ordinary technology will be more than sufficient to deal with anything that is Third Order and below. It might be a little hard to deal with Fourth Order opponents, and it¡¯s almost useless against Fifth Order opponents¡ªyou won¡¯t even be able to aim for the opponent¡¯s shadow, there will be no way to attack at all.

    ¡°The second way is through improving your attributes and martial arts. Strength, Agility, and Reflexes. There should be no need to borate more on Strength and Agility. As the level of your opponents increases, their movements be faster. If your response is not fast enough, you won¡¯t even be able to see your opponent¡¯s moves. Each of these three attributes is very important. There are two ways to improve these attributes: one is to embed attribute gems, the other is to use herbs that increase your attributes. Whether you manage to buy the herbs or not depends on your luck. Learning martial arts can help these attributes increase by a lot. Of course, your body is not able to practice martial arts. If you are unable to master the skill, there is not much point in learning it.

    ¡°The third way is by having a pet. If you have a very powerful battle pet, it can greatly increase your abilities. The animals in the universe are very amazing. I know that there are at least two kinds of pets that can improvebat effectiveness. One is singlebat pets. This type of pet is moremon. The Golden-armored Green-eyed Tigers you met previously belong to this category. The other is auxiliary reinforcement pets. This type of pet can fuse with the owner, much like your Mechanical Holy Garment. After fusing, it will increase three main attributes and some of them even add special abilities.

    ¡°The fourth is by increasing your ability. In this universe, there is a magical stone called Soul Stone. This stone will fuse with the blood and allows the person with whom it fuses to gain all kinds of special abilities. However, this Soul Stone is very rare and only the most talented guards from the Gxy Aristocrat Guards are eligible to use them. Each of the lieutenants who fuse with the Soul Stone is very powerful. Their ability is at the Ster Level! That¡¯s the level Master Invincible East was when he encountered the Zerg in space at the end.¡±

    Ster level!

    There was a level above level, that was the Ster level!

    After listening to all these, Hong Dali breathed a long sigh of relief. It seemed that his decision was correct.

    This time, he had managed to gain the final victory thanks to Granzon. What if higher-level officers from the Gxy Aristocrat guards hade? Even if he did not die, how many of the others would survive?

    ¡°So powerful!¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°It seems there¡¯re a lot of things I can spend money on in the future...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s obvious.¡± Tang Long muttered, ¡°What did you think? The universe is not like Earth. Unless you are content to be an ordinary person, meaning you bow and hold your breath when you see a Gxy Aristocrat, go to work on time every day and draw a sry of a thousand eight hundred. Unfortunately, with your current position, that is no longer possible. Luckily you came to your senses early. I was waiting for you to meet a big setback to tell you about this.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Hong Dali chuckled and ruffled his hair. ¡°If I can¡¯t even understand the situation, that¡¯s not called thoughtlessness, it¡¯s foolishness!¡±

    ¡°You performed well this time.¡± Tang Long finally said, ¡°Get yourself ready. If there is time tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to Star Harbor to buy some equipment. There¡¯s quite a lot of good stuff there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, okay!¡±

    ...

    Soon, Li Nianwei went to bed too.

    Hong Dali rubbed his chin as he sat in his room by himself. He thought about it for a while, then suddenly grinned and retrieved the Bright Silver Armor from where he stored it previously in the space watch!

    Initially, when he kept it, he had nned toplete the System¡¯s mission first before ying with it. Now it seemed like he had made the right decision in keeping it!

    ¡°Brat, what are you doing with that?¡± Tang Long again appeared silently from the space watch. ¡°Are you nning to wear it? This thing is actually not bad. The attribute gem on it is also quite a high level.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not wearing it, of course.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like such gear. It¡¯s quite heavy.¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Hearing that, Tang Long was temporarily dumbstruck. ¡°You¡¯re trying to pile on attributes and you find that too heavy?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Hong Dali answered matter-of-factly. ¡°I prefer something morefortable. It¡¯s a little hard to move in this. It¡¯s too hard.¡± He was already wearing a Mechanical Holy Garment that Chuyin made especially for him. If he had to wear this as well...

    ¡°Fine.¡± Tang Long knew more or less the events that happened on Earth previously from listening to various people¡¯s conversations. He said disdainfully, ¡°What do you intend to do with it? You have always proimed to be a prodigal. There will be many people who would be happy to see you disgrace yourself.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible that I will disgrace myself.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°I need to modify this a little.¡±

    ¡°Modify? How?¡± Tang Long asked curiously. ¡°Are you going to sell this armor after you work on it? It will fetch eight thousand Gxy Dors at most. The prices of these things are fixed, there¡¯s not much profit to be made.¡± Here, Tang Long started lecturing Hong Dali again. ¡°Speaking of which, do you understand the importance of money now? It¡¯s hard to earn, right? You need money to increase your attributes, right? You need money to buy pets, right? You need money to embed gems, right? The Noah Metal that I asked you to buy when we were in the Virtual World could fetch seven or eight thousand Gxy Dors if it was used to make armor. That was money waiting to be earned and you didn¡¯t want it. Instead, you are here fiddling with other things... eh, what are you doing?!¡±

    Tang Long had nned to properly educate Hong Dali so that he could hand over Master Invincible East¡¯s fortune to him without any worry.

    He realized that Hong Dali was not listening to him at all. He was prying an attribute stone that added seven points to strength out from the Bright Silver Armour.

    Tang Long was rmed. ¡°Brat, what are you doing? The only thing valuable in this armor is that gem... Eh? Eh?! Wait! Put that gem down! Put it down quickly!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong Dali turned his head to look at the holographic projection of Tang Long. ¡°What happened? Why do I have to put the stone down?¡±

    ¡°Another energy gem that increases energy by fifty percent?¡± Tang Long looked at the gem in Hong Dali¡¯s hand and took in a sharp breath. ¡°What the f**k? Do you think this is cabbage from the roadside?! You embedded such a high-quality gem in such an inferior armor? Where do you get all these gems from, anyway? You already gave away three of them!¡±

    ¡°I brought it from Earth.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°I cut it from the big boulder inside the space watch. You should have seen it.¡±

    ¡°That ck boulder in the space watch?¡± Tang Long was shocked. He quickly went back into the space watch to check. Upon confirming it, he went crazy. ¡°God! Such a big energy gem! This... how is this possible?! How much is it worth!¡±

    Honestly speaking, Tang Long did not pay much attention to this stone when Hong Dali put it into the space watch. In his mind, he thought that it was not possible there would be such a big attribute gem on Earth. In the universe, attribute gems were rare and most of the one embedded in gears were alien cores. He thought that Hong Dali brought it along because he liked how it looked. Now he knew¡ªthe number of resources Hong Dali had on him was anything but ordinary! This was such a huge piece of attribute gem. Furthermore, it increased energy...

    ¡°There isn¡¯t as much as you think.¡± Hong Dali did not really think much of it. ¡°Right now, the attributes of this thing are just ordinary. I think it¡¯s just enough to use for a while.¡±

    ¡°Such a big piece of energy gem!¡± Tang Long raged. ¡°Use it for a while?! You refused to sell it. What are you keeping it for?! It increases energy by fifty percent! Just a small piece of it will fetch five to six hundred thousand! With that money, you can buy a lot of good stuff!¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not selling. You wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± Hong Dali continued cutting the stone when he finished talking.

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry I could die.¡± Tang Long sulked for a while. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m going back to rest. You refuse to sell such a good piece of energy gem, you¡¯re really...¡±

    That went without saying. That was a top-grade gem that added ten to energy! If he enhanced it, it could go up to energy +25!

    However, ever since he arrived in the gxy, the attributes had been greatly reduced. It seemed like the level of the item was too low. He had to procure some higher-level materials in the future. His gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement skill had also been nerfed. The items he enhanced only added two points to energy now. He had to increase his skill level.

 Chapter 724 - Aristocrat Quota

    <h4>Chapter 724: Aristocrat Quota</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In no time, Hong Dali had cut out two energy gems. After enhancing them with magic, they were embedded into the two inlets of the Bright Silver Armor. And it waspleted!

    ¡°Aiyaya, speaking of which, this universe is really amazing,¡± Hong Dali eximed. ¡°Previously, these attribute gems could only be embedded in perfect-grade items. In the universe, with magical metals, they can be embedded in weapons or armors. Not bad, not bad. I shall give this armor to Heartbreaker. He already seems like a magician. This should be useful to him.¡±

    En, Lucifer¡¯s first equipment was created. Three energy gems with a total of 150% increase. If he cursed once more, wahahahahaha!

    Everything was done. He kept the armor, satisfied. Hong Dali was ready to go to bed when, suddenly, the System sounded¡ª

    ¡°In order to cope with the challenges in the universe, the Host understands the guardian¡¯s righteousness. A hidden task is triggered.¡±

    ¡°Hidden Task (First level): Forpanions. Mission exnation: In order to protect hispanions, the Host decides to strengthen himself. Mission Requirement: Attribute arms,panions¡¯ attributes increased to three hundred, or energy increased to 500. Mission Reward: Second Gear. Second Gear exnation: increase all attributes to 1000%,sts for thirty minutes. Additional exnation: Active controble skills. Health attributes that were consumed can be supplemented by attribute points earned from squandering.¡±

    Damn, a hidden task like that appeared!

    Second Gear!

    <i>Hahahaha! I can actually have such a powerful skill! All attributes increased to 1000%. With my initial attributes of 100 for all, 1000% means 1000 for all attributes!</i>

    <i>Just that I¡¯m not sure how the Health attribute points can be redeemed. But with the System¡¯s nature of taking advantage of me...</i>

    <i>Alright. Anyway, the thing I have most of is money, it doesn¡¯t matter...</i>

    <i>It seemed the Tower of Trials has some good items. I¡¯ll go take a look tomorrow, hehe!</i>

    <i>I can sleep in peace!</i>

    ...

    Jiang Family Estate.

    After Jiang Qianxue returned to her estate, the first thing she did was to look for a guard and instruct him. ¡°Inform the rest, Hong Dali has be an orange level honorary aristocrat. Make all the necessary arrangements required. Oh yes, register his for him, the location is 1584748, 1254782, 1698441. He should get everything an orange level honorary aristocrat gets. Send him all those.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The guard bowed at Jiang Qianxue and quickly left.

    Bing an honorary aristocrat, his home would be treated differently.

    The lowest level, red honorary aristocrat, including resources, minerals, spaceships and other things that were useful in the universe, total value of 100 million Gxy Dors.

    Orange-level honorary aristocrat, total value of 200 million Gxy Dors.

    Yellow-level, 400 million! Green-level, 800 million! Silver-level, 1.6 billion! Blue-level, 3.2 billion! Purple-level, 6.4 billion! The highest level, ck, total value of 12.8 billion. No discount on that. It could only be more, not less!

    Among these things, including various grades of motherships, various expensive metals in the universe, various advanced technology, such as High-energy Electronic Collision Machine production drawings, Space Oscition technology, and so on!

    And it was because of these things that any openings for honorary aristocrats were highly sought after!

    Several honorary aristocrats were willing to go all out to level up! Just advancing one level would gain them twice the amount of benefits!

    An ordinary spaceship for personal use was only five thousand Gxy Dors. But when honorary aristocrats advanced by one level, there was a reward of hundreds of thousands, even billions. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? Who could be indifferent?

    That was just physical rewards.

    If they could increase by one level, the impact would be over the top!

    ...

    Soon, all the honorary aristocrats under the Jiang Family knew of Hong Dali, who went through the backdoor and became an orange-level honorary aristocrat.

    Shenluo City, inside arge gym.

    The name of this gym was Soaring Dragon Gymnasium. It covered an area of 40,000 square meters. There were all kinds of training equipment suited for Fifth Order Warriors. Many Second Order Warriors chose to train and exchange pointers here as well¡ªof course, it was said to be many, but there was in fact only twenty to thirty people. These warriors were all honorary aristocrats under the Jiang Family!

    There were no outsiders.

    Which meant, this Soaring Dragon Gymnasium was only open to honorary aristocrats under the Jiang Family.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± A guard escort walked hurriedly towards a young man who was training with a holographic projection of a warrior. He said respectfully, ¡°We have thetest news from the Lord. A young man named Hong Dali was made an orange-level honorary aristocrat through the backdoor.¡± The young man was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, about 1.85 meters tall, and his body was extremely well-proportioned. Holding a weapon simr to a lightsaber in Star Wars, he looked really impressive.

    Hung beside him was an honorary aristocrat cloak, in red! The characters on it were¡ª

    Aristocrat. Feiyun!

    ¡°En? He didn¡¯t go through the usual process?¡± Young Master Feiyun put down the lightsaber he was holding and frowned. He said slowly, ¡°Special rtions? Seems troublesome.¡±

    The guard bowed respectfully, not daring to say a word.

    ¡°It seems we have one morepetitor.¡± At that moment, another Red-level honorary aristocrat who had been watching Feiyun train smiled and said, ¡°Special rtions, hard to handle.¡± This man was about 1.9 meters tall, had brown skin, and strong muscles. His face was sharp and angr, and he was also a Red-level honorary aristocrat, Aristocrat.Yi Tie.

    ¡°En, I wonder how he is rted.¡± Young Master Feiyun thought for a while and asked the guard, ¡°Did you hear how he became an honorary aristocrat?¡±

    ¡°The news was very strictly blocked. I didn¡¯t manage to find out more.¡± The guard thought carefully and said, ¡°But ording to rumors, this Hong Dali seems to be closely connected to the Lord. Hence, he was made an honorary aristocrat. But as to who he is closely connected to, I didn¡¯t dare to probe further.¡±

    ¡°En, okay. I understand. Try to find out more. See where this Hong Dali usually hangs around. Tomorrow I will pay him a visit with Big Brother Yi Tie.¡± Young Master Feiyun then waved his hand and said, ¡°Go along.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When the guard left, Feiyun put on the exclusive cloak for honorary aristocrats and sat beside Yi Tie, asking, ¡°Big Brother Yi Tie, what do you think about Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°The annual assessment for honorary aristocrats ising soon. This Hong Dali came in at this time. He would probably take up a quota of orange-level honorary aristocrats.¡± Yi Tie touched his chin and said slowly, ¡°There are only a total of thirty-two ces for orange-level honorary aristocrats, but there are 512 red-level honorary aristocrats! Now that Hong Dali has used up one quota, the pressure of thepetition has suddenly increased by a lot.¡±

    Honorary aristocrats annual assessment. Five hundred and twelve red-level honorary aristocrats would participate in the assessment every year, with thirty-two bing orange-level honorary aristocrats.

    Twenty-six orange-level honorary aristocrats participated in the assessment, with sixteen bing yellow-level honorary aristocrats!

    Moving up, one-hundred-and-twenty-eight yellow-level, eight selected!

    Sixty-four green-level, four selected!

    Thirty-two gray-level, two selected!

    Sixteen blue-level, one selected!

    As for purple-level honorary aristocrats, capability was not enough for them to advance to the highest ck-level honorary aristocrats. They had to participate in other trials. For example, survive in a full of ferocious beasts for one month, before they could be the highest ck-level honorary aristocrat!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Young Master Feiyun nodded. ¡°ording to the advancement rules every year, the pressure ofpetition is already big. Now that one quota has been used up, it will be tough. Oh right,¡± Speaking up to this point, he suddenly asked, ¡°I remember we have one more advancement rule where one can challenge an honorary aristocrat of a higher level. If they seed, they can advance directly. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yi Tie smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking. Let¡¯s pay Hong Dali a visit tomorrow and test out his capability. If he¡¯s really so powerful, we will give up. If he¡¯s not that powerful and has be an honorary aristocrat solely based on rtions, we will challenge him during the assessment. Even the Lord will not be able to say anything. As long as it¡¯s within the rules, it will be no problem.¡±

    ¡°En, okay! We shall do that!¡±

    ...

    In the Yin Family Manor.

    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Yin Tianzong returned from the Brent Revolving Restaurant happily. Once he entered the doors, he asked, ¡°Where is Father? Is he back?¡±

    ¡°Master is not bad yet,¡± the guard replied respectfully. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re looking for Master?¡±

    ¡°En, a small matter.¡± Yin Tianzong nodded. ¡°Let me know when he returns.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    Brent Revolving Restaurant, Private Room Number 8888.

    Yin Lieyang and Jiang Duxing leaned on the soft sofa, and Yin Liyang gently sipped a ss of wine. ¡°Duxing ah, this Hong Dali is really quite interesting. Gifting a gemstone with 50% increase just like that. Even we wouldn¡¯t be able to do something so extravagant, right? This Hong Dali, where is he from?¡±

    ¡°I have also just heard from my Qianxue.¡± Jiang Duxing smiled. ¡°Acknowledging our Saiyan n Mo Tianji as a predecessor, able to control lightning and wind, he can be considered a warrior. As for the rest, I¡¯m not too sure. After all, it¡¯s not been long. It¡¯ll take some time to investigate. Speaking of which, he became friends with your Tianzong so quickly, that¡¯s interesting.¡±

    Hong Dali and Yin Tianzong got acquainted through fighting. Though when they fought, Tianzong was the one suffering all the punches, they indeed became friends very quickly...

 Chapter 725 - Take It as a Vacation

    <h4>Chapter 725: Take It as a Vacation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Stop talking about it.¡± Yin Lieyang got depressed whenever the matter was brought up. ¡°Our Tianzong has always been like that. He forgets about things once they are over. He¡¯s been like that since young. He¡¯s stubborn and bad-tempered, but if you manage to pacify him and keep him happy, anything goes. Hong Dali is indeed quite impressive. The people he keeps around him are powerful and the few mechas he has are not ordinary grade as well.¡±

    Since he managed to win Yin Tianzong twice in a row, his abilities were not to be taken lightly.

    ¡°Well, since he and Tianzong have made up, we will just see how things go in the future.¡± Jiang Duxing smiled and said, ¡°Hong Dali is extremely protective of those weaker around him. I think we will get along.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yin Lieyang nodded. ¡°If it were not for that, do you think I would have let the matter rest so easily? I was thinking that since Hong Dali was so protective of those around him that he even dared to go up against the Gxy Aristocrats, if Tianzong bes his friend, he would simrly be as protective of him. Otherwise, how could I let it slide so easily? I already sent eight space carriers to his home and they will reach in eleven days. If he had gone too far then, I wouldn¡¯t mind exterminating him and his.¡±

    ¡°Haha, okay, okay. No matter what, he is a descendant disciple of Elder Mo Tianji. You have to at least give me some face based on this.¡± Jiang Duxing smiled and said, ¡°Now that he is an honorary aristocrat of the Jiang Family, things will be easier in the future. Let¡¯s get to know him slowly. I think the character of someone whom Mo Tianji epted as a disciple of sorts should be quite good.¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Young Master, Master is back.¡± The guard knocked on Yin Tianzong¡¯s door and said respectfully, ¡°Is Young Master going to see Master now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, now.¡± Yin Tianzong answered then carefully kept the two energy gems on himself before leaving his room. Once he saw Yin Lieyang, he immediately said, ¡°Father, you¡¯re back? There is something I need to talk to you about.¡±

    ¡°Brat, you worried me to death today. I thought you were going to get killed by Hong Dali, but the both of you became friends instead.¡± When Yin Lieyang saw Yin Tianzong, he was at a loss as to whether to cry orugh. ¡°Say it. What do you need my help with?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. You said you sent eight space carriers to Brother Dali¡¯s home.¡± Yin Tianzong grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m such a perfect person, naturally, I cannot allow my good friend¡¯s to get attacked. So, Father, won¡¯t you call those space carrier back? Otherwise, I feel really bad epting these two energy gems from Brother Dali...¡±

    ¡°I was wondering what was the problem.¡± Yin Lieyang smiled and replied, ¡°Aiya, our Tianzong made a friend. That¡¯s no small feat. The eight space carriers are already on the way there, we¡¯ll just give them to his home then? I¡¯ll have someone ry the instructions now. Let them be a gift to him in return for what he has given you. Otherwise, if we, as Gxy Aristocrats, don¡¯t return his favor after epting his gifts, others willugh at us if they find out about it!¡±

    ¡°In that case, thank you, Father. I¡¯m going back to my room now!¡± Yin Tianzong prepared to leave after saying that but was suddenly stopped by Yin Lieyang.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Yin Lieyang suddenly asked, ¡°What did you just say? Hong Dali gave you two energy gems? Not one?¡±

    What did Hong Dali think energy gems were? Mustard greens that he could just get from the roadside? He was just casually giving them away?

    ¡°You probably won¡¯t be able to give me the ten thousand gems you promised, so Dali gave me another one.¡± That reply from Yin Tianzong almost drove Yin Lieyang to his grave. ¡°Brother Dali is much more generous than you!¡± Then, not forgetting to add insult to injury, he said, ¡°Oh yes, Brother Dali gave one to Qianxue too. They are all top grade gems that increase energy by fifty percent!¡±

    After saying that, Yin Tianzong grinned and ran off, leaving Yin Lieyang standing there clutching his chest. ¡°God, Hong Dali gave away three top grade gems which increase energy by fifty percent all at once?¡±

    He stayed stunned for a while before waving his hand. A guard came over quickly. ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Ry my instructions.¡± Yin Lieyang instructed. ¡°The eight space carriers that are heading toward Earth can just stay there as guards, ensuring Earth¡¯s safety. They don¡¯t need to hurry back in the near future. Take it as a vacation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    The guard excused himself after getting his instructions. Before long, the guard returned in a hurry. Once he saw Yin Lieyang, he hurriedly reported, ¡°Master, I¡¯m unable to contact the space carriers. I¡¯m not sure what happened to them.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Uncontactable?¡± Yin Lieyang touched his chin. ¡°Continue trying. Keep me updated.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the Gxy Virtual World.

    ¡°The Tower of Trials will be opened tomorrow. I wonder what kind of rewards will be given for the trials this time!¡±

    ¡°I heard that there are a total of one hundred levels in this Tower of Trials. The first thirty levels will be open tomorrow. They will open the rest of the levels only if someone sessfully passes the first thirty. There¡¯s a lot at stake this time. The rewards notwithstanding, I heard that anyone who passes the first fifteen levels will have a chance to join the assessment for red-level honorary aristocrats. If anyone passes the first twenty levels, they can immediately be red-level honorary aristocrats. They will not even need to go through the assessment!¡±

    ¡°Really? Honorary aristocrats?! God, that is like going from ground to heaven in a single bound. Instant sess! How is it that the rewards are so good this time?!¡±

    ¡°Why would it be fake? That¡¯s not all! Rumor has it that there¡¯s a martial arts secret manual on the twenty-fifth floor! It¡¯s at least a Second Order skill! There are countless people waiting to enter the Tower of Trials to test their skills now. If they are really lucky and manage to go past level twenty, it would definitely be like going from ground to heaven in a single bound, you would be a ranking official in an instant!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Second Order secret manual! Okay, I need to go back and practice more! Time is precious!¡±

    ¡°Same, same.¡±

    ...

    In the crowd.

    A young man who was about fifteen years old listened to the crowd quietly. This young man was the same one who had a chance meeting with Hong Dali, Gu Yan!

    ¡°Xiao Yan.¡± There was a little old man perched on Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder. The old man chuckled and said, ¡°Being able to be an honorary aristocrat is one of the reasons for joining the Tower of Trials this time, but the main reason is that it can greatly increase your abilities. You must take it seriously. If you manage to pass the first twenty levels, with the Gxy Aristocrat¡¯s generosity, there will definitely be a lot of benefits for you. Of course, if you are lucky and manages to get to level twenty-five and obtain the martial arts secret manual, that will be even better!¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Gu Yan nodded gently. ¡°I am prepared. When tomorrowes, I¡¯ll go in and have a look!¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Shenluo Main City, inside Sauron Auction Center.

    The young man with two Flowsilver guards whom Hong Dali met previously was listening to the fat man exin the details of the Tower of Trials.

    ¡°Brother Ye Feng.¡± The fat man smiled and said, ¡°I have asked about the rules for the Tower of Trials.

    ¡°There are a hundred levels in total, and thirty levels will be opened tomorrow.

    ¡°Everyone will start at the same point. Strength, Agility, and Reflexes will all be at a hundred points for everyone, no exceptions. Only basic weapons will be allowed and the attributes of these weapons will be standardized. That means, the Tower of Trials this time will urately test a person¡¯s base battle ability.

    ¡°If you manage to pass the first twenty levels, you will qualify to be an honorary aristocrat of the Jiang Family. Of course, this may not be anything special for Brother Ye Feng, but the important thing is, this Tower of Trials will allow you to use your own power. Power that belongs to you alone, without any external influences!

    ¡°Equipment, core gems, high-level weapons, etc... You don¡¯t need all these! You will depend only on your own abilities!

    ¡°So, you have a huge advantage in this Tower of Trials. To be honest, I¡¯m very much looking forward to seeing your performance. If you manage to get to level twenty-five and obtain the martial arts secret manual, that will mean a huge bonus for us!¡±

    This fat man was the Young Master of Sauron Auction Center¡¯s Shenluo Division, Vidi Sauron!

    No wonder he previously said that there were not many people in Shenluo City except the Gxy Aristocrats that he did not dare offend. As the Young Master of Sauron Auction Center¡¯s Shenluo Division, he had the right to say something like that!

    ¡°Yes, understood.¡± The young man named Ye Feng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m also very curious to find out how different others are from me. I will try my best tomorrow!¡±

    ...

    Brent Revolving Restaurant.

    Tang Muxin removed the Holographic Simtion Helmet and said to Hong Dali immediately, ¡°Dali, I checked it out. This Tower of Trials seems interesting. The rewards are great.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Hong Dali grumbled. ¡°What rewards can there be? I¡¯m going to take a nap. Stop fussing. Anyway, I don¡¯t think I can pass many levels...¡±

    ¡°How is it not important?¡± Tang Muxin held Hong Dali¡¯s arm and shook it violently. ¡°You can be an honorary aristocrat if you pass the first twenty levels. This may be nothing to you, but the other rewards are also quite valuable! Helmets! Weapons! Gems! All sorts of things! Most importantly, I heard there is also a martial arts secret manual. It¡¯s very valuable!¡±

    ¡°How much could it be worth...¡± Hong Dali did not show any interest. ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal. How can a prodigal try hard to earn money? You can tell me if there¡¯s an opportunity to spend money. I¡¯m going to sleep first, I still have to go to work tomorrow...¡±

    He was a happy warehouse manager! He must not forget that!

    ¡°You¡¯ll be the death of me!¡± Tang Muxin said angrily, ¡°I will go with Sister Nianwei instead. The two of us are at least mages!¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Hong Dali rolled over. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep first...¡±

    ...

    7:30 AM the next day.

    Inside Fang Han¡¯spany.

    Fang Han gathered all the employees of hispany early in the morning when it was still dark. There were more than three thousand people. When everyone had settled down and stood neatly, Fang Han announced loudly: ¡°I have good news for everyone! ording to the instructions from the higher-ups, there will be an orange-level honorary aristocrat inspecting ourpany today! It¡¯s an orange-level honorary aristocrat, a noble person. Everyone put on your best manners!¡±

 Chapter 726 - Who Do You Think You Are?

    <h4>Chapter 726: Who Do You Think You Are?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Upon hearing what Fang Han said, everyone was immediately stunned.

    Orange-level Honorary Aristocrat!

    That was someone who was especially privileged and favored by the gods, not an ordinary person!

    There were differences between Honorary Aristocrats and the Gxy Aristocrats. For a Gxy Aristocrat, you might be impressed by their lineage and envy them for having a good life because they had a good father. But for an Honorary Aristocrat, you could onlyment the fact that he had superior ability. Comparisons were odious, but you simply could not be jealous of them because there was only one way to be an Honorary Aristocrat¡ªthat was to overwhelm all thepetition and carve a way with blood and sweat, surpassing millions!

    ¡°God, there¡¯s really an orange-level Honorary Aristocrating here? That¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Ordinary people cannot be Honorary Aristocrats. I wonder how powerful the one who ising here for an inspection is!¡±

    ¡°Stop talking. Hurry up, go back and get ready. An Honorary Aristocrat. Wow!¡±

    ¡°Eh, what do you think of my looks? Can I seduce him? An Honorary Aristocrat, that¡¯s awesome!¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Every Honorary Aristocrat is extraordinarily talented. There must be a hundred million or at least eighty million women going after him. You better stop thinking about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±

    ¡°All right. Everyone, quiet!¡± Fang Han put his hand up to suppress the discussions and soon everyone quietened down. Fang Han said, ¡°Everyone still has half an hour to get ready. Go back, take a bath, tidy yourself up, neaten your clothing and do your hair nicely. We must uphold the good image of ourpany and leave a good impression on the exalted Honorary Aristocrat. Everyone hear me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone roared and left to get ready.

    It was an Honorary Aristocrat who was visiting, so no matter what, they had to put on their best clothes and be on their best behavior. They did not even go to such lengths when they were attending match-making sessions.

    ...

    9:30 AM.

    ¡°Ah... get ready for work...¡± The sun had already risen high by the time Hong Dali contentedly got out of bed. He nced at the high-tech digital clock on the wall...

    ¡°Yes, there is still time...¡± Hong Dali rubbed his eyes and got up slowly. He got dressed and had breakfast before getting ready to leave. ¡°Everyone gather, time to go to work!¡±

    ¡°To work!¡± Everyone cheered.

    Hong Dali put the exclusive cloak meant for orange-level Honorary Aristocrats and snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Aristocrat.Dali!

    ...

    Soon, Hong Dali and his followers took a spacecraft and, following the directions on the Navigation System on board, headed to Fang Han¡¯spany warehouse.

    There was no one at the warehouse at all.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s happening here?¡± Hong Dali looked left and right and ascertained that there was indeed no one at the warehouse at all. He said curiously, ¡°It should be working hours now? Howe there¡¯s no one here at all? That¡¯s strange!¡±

    ¡°Yes, what happened?¡± Everyone was perplexed. It was not a gazetted public holiday that day, howe no one hade to work?

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I don¡¯t care.¡± Hong Dali went straight upstairs. ¡°Anyway, Big Brother Fang Han had already added me into the security system yesterday. I¡¯ll just go upstairs first. It¡¯s better if there is no one around, I can rx happily. Haha!¡±

    That was the advantage of being azy person. All they had to do was hide in their burrows regardless of the situation. Only fools got themselves involved in whatever was happening.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s go upstairs first and go into the virtual world to take a look when we get off work.¡± Tang Muxin was still thinking about the Tower of Trials¡ªto be honest, she had never actually engaged in battle before, so she was feeling rather anxious.

    ¡°Upstairs, upstairs.¡± So, they all trooped upstairs.

    ...

    10:30 AM.

    The square in front of Fang Han¡¯spany.

    Led by Fang Han, more than two thousandpany employees were waiting respectfully at the square. They had been waiting for more than two and a half hours¡ªthe Honorary Aristocrat who was supposed to be here to inspect thepany had still not arrived! What was happening? Was he dyed? It was fine if he was justte, but if something had happened to him on the way, that would be terrible!

    Fang Han was already sweating buckets. He finally took out hismunication device, having decided to ask about the current situation.

    Last night, he heard that his brother, Fang Wei, had gotten his arms and legs broken because he offended a Gxy Aristocrat. Fang Han did not dare to be careless when it came to anything rting to the Gxy Aristocrats. In fact, if it were not for the fact that the Honorary Aristocrat who was supposed to be here was not here yet and Fang Han was worried that he may have gotten into an ident, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to contact the higher-ups¡ªit was just a longer wait than usual, and he dared not question the Honorary Aristocrat. That would be a serious offense!

    ¡°Hello.¡± Themunication device connected and Fang Han cautiously asked the holographic projection of the other party that appeared, ¡°The exalted Honorary Aristocrat is still not here yet. Could something have happened?¡±

    ¡°What has it got to do with you if anything happened or not?¡± The figure on the other end of themunication device droned. ¡°All you have to do is wait.¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes...¡± Fang Han dared not say too much. He was unsure as to the intentions of the higher-ups. This could be a test for them¡ªhis younger brother Fang Wei had just gotten his limbs broken yesterday and, although they were not on good terms, the higher-ups might be making things difficult for Fang Han because of that. He had to proceed with caution.

    Just as he was going to switch off themunication device and continue waiting, the other person suddenly stroked his chin and muttered, ¡°Speaking of which, he should be there already. Did you not receive any news at all?¡±

    ¡°None.¡± Fang Han nodded and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t gotten any news so far.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange. He said he would be there today...¡± The projected person thought about it for a while and suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh right, I remember. The exalted orange-level Honorary Aristocrat said that he would be going to the warehouse. I forgot about that.¡±

    Warehouse?! The Honorary Aristocrat was inspecting the warehouse?!

    Fang Han¡¯s sweat fell like rain. His new friend, brother Dali was there, wasn¡¯t he? If he identally offended the Honorary Aristocrat, that would be terrible!

    However, there seemed to be no movement from the warehouse at the moment. The exalted orange-level Honorary Aristocrat had probably not arrived yet.

    Fang Han hurriedly asked for instructions respectfully, ¡°Then... I will go and wait at the warehouse now?¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± The figure waved airily. ¡°Watch your manners and etiquette. Miss Qianxue personally informed us about this visit. ording to thetest instruction, the twenty-eighth division in which yourpany is located has been given to this Honorary Aristocrat, so serve him well. If you can keep this lord happy, you will be duly rewarded.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Fang Han nodded vehemently. The Honorary Aristocrats were astute masters. As long as they could keep him happy, there would be good times for everyone in the future. Fang Han asked again, cautiously, ¡°May I know the name of this Aristocrat...¡±

    ¡°Who are you to casually ask about the name of the Honorary Aristocrat?¡± The figure said, ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, understood!¡±

    Fang Han wiped the sweat off his brow. This was really hard to deal with.

    This orange-level Honorary Aristocrat, who had an official title andnds, wanted to visit his warehouse? What was this situation?

    ¡°Hopefully, we¡¯re still on time.¡± Fang Hang muttered, ¡°Brother Dali is there, I hope he does not offend the Honorary Aristocrat with hisckadaisical nature. I must hurry. I will try to have the Honorary Aristocrat look around the front of the warehouse, hopefully that will satisfy him. Then I can treat him to a good meal at the Brent Restaurant. That should settle it.¡±

    Fang Han immediately said to the employees, ¡°Everyone, gather at the main door of the warehouse! Thetest news has it that the Honorary Aristocrat is inspecting the warehouse!¡±

    After they heard what Fang Han said, everyone started talking among themselves¡ª

    ¡°The Honorary Aristocrat is going to look at the warehouse? Why?¡±

    ¡°Does the exalted Honorary Aristocrat have some special pastimes?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible. I heard that these Honorary Aristocrats have abilities beyond belief. They also have all kinds of strange habits and hobbies. Rumor has it that there are some who cannot sleep unless they are at the top of the mountain. Perhaps there is one who likes touring warehouses.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s stop talking and hurry over. If we get therete and anger the Aristocrat, it will not be a joking matter!¡±

    The huge contingent immediately started moving and soon arrived at the warehouse. Fang Han had everyone stand with their backs to the warehouse. Over two thousand people stood neatly in thirty-six rows with Fang Han in front. They all stood ramrod straight in the mid-morning sun!

    This time they waited for half an hour or so and soon it was eleven in the morning. Finally, four small fifty-meter-long spacecraft slowly descended and finallynded in front of Fang Han and everyone else.

    <i>It¡¯s here!</i>

    Fang Han¡¯s heart gave a happy leap and he immediately eximed, ¡°Wee, exalted Honorary Aristocrat! Salute!¡±

    Everyone in thepany raised their hands up high and shouted, ¡°Wee, exalted Honorary Aristocrat!¡±

    Soon, the doors of the spacecraft opened and four Honorary Aristocrats wearing red trench coats appeared!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Honorary Aristocrats. Luckily, they got to the warehouse in time.¡± Fang Han saw the four men and immediately made a forty-five degree bow. At the same time, he wondered to himself, ¡°I thought they said that an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat would being? Howe four red-leveled ones came instead?¡±

    Regardless, they were still undeniably Honorary Aristocrats. The cloak could not be pirated. Fang Han took a step forward. ¡°Fang Han greets the four Lords.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The man leading them was red-level Honorary Aristocrat Young Master Feiyun. He gave a brief grunt of acknowledgment and asked, ¡°Hong Dali, is he here?¡±

    When he heard that, Fang Han¡¯s heart skipped a beat!

    These four Honorary Aristocrats were here for Hong Dali? Did his Brother Dali offend them? This was big trouble. No matter what, Brother Dali was fated to have met him, so he could not just leave him in the lurch. He might not be able to take all responsibility, but he could at least help to diffuse the situation a little. Fang Han asked cautiously, ¡°May I know if this Hong Dali that you mentioned, did he offend you?¡±

    Without answering the question, he tried to glean more information on the situation. If Hong Dali really offended them, he might still be able to put in a few words for him with his own family background. He might not be able to ensure that Hong Dali escaped unscathed, but perhaps he may be able to stay alive.

    Fang Han had been respectful thus far, but Young Master Feiyun frowned and took out a glove, which he put on his right hand. He then turned and pped Fang Han!

    Young Master Feiyun was able to be a red-level Honorary Aristocrat based on the fact that he was a Second Order warrior and had a bright future. He was one of the top fifty red-level Honorary Aristocrats in the Jiang Family. This p was noughing matter. Fang Han was already bleeding from a corner of his mouth!

    ¡°Who do you think you are? What right do you have to ask me questions?¡± Feiyun said coldly, ¡°You just have to tell me if Hong Dali is here!¡±

 Chapter 727 - Brothers for Life!

    <h4>Chapter 727: Brothers for Life!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    While Feiyun was questioning Fang Han, none of the other three Honorary Aristocrats came forward to stop him. They just smiled and watched quietly.

    It was expected. All the Honorary Aristocrats were privileged people. The president of an ordinarypany like Fang Han was nothing more than an ant to them. If they were in a good mood they might spare you a smile, but if they were in a bad mood and decided to beat you up, it would be considered being merciful if they did not kill you. Why would they care about your feelings?

    Furthermore, they had already gotten it all nned out before they arrived. Since Hong Dali pulled strings to be an orange-level member, they were sure to challenge him someday. They might as well test his abilities today so they could prepare in advance!

    After all, if it were a regrpetition where thirty-two were chosen out of five hundred and twelve, the chances were really small! If they managed to sessfully challenge the orange-level member, they would be able to directly move up a level. Since Hong Dali pulled strings to get in, it was easy to decide which was the easier option.

    They were here today to put on a show of strength. Their sources said that Hong Dali was here and he definitely had some connection to Fang Han, but so what? Would Hong Dali go up against them for the sake of this lowlymoner?

    Speaking of which, if they beat up Fang Han and pushed Hong Dali to attack them, that would be even better! Even if Hong Dali was really powerful, they were four against his one and at the very worst, it would be a draw. They could just turn and leave. What could he do? Would he look for the Master and ask him for help taking revenge against the four of them? What a joke. If he did something so cowardly, he would have no influence in Shenluo City in the future!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Fang Han knew the other party did note with good intentions just from the look in their eyes. He threw caution to the wind and said, ¡°Neither do I know if he will be here today or not.¡±

    Technically speaking, Fang Han and Hong Dali were not very close. They just happened to get along. One was an Honorary Aristocrat and the other was a friend he made in passing. In normal circumstances, Fang Han should be trying to cate the Honorary Aristocrat. However, the problem was that Fang Han was a very loyal person. Hong Dali had given him a martial arts secret manual previously and Fang Han had been thinking of ways to return the favor since then. Now that Dali was in danger, there was no way he would betray him for his own safety!

    Since he was a member of the Fang Family, no matter how serious the Honorary Aristocrats were, he would at most sustain some bodily harm. His life should not be at stake.

    Xue Ji, who was in the crowd, was of the same mind as Fang Han. She took in the situation and took a few small steps backward while no one was paying attention to her and waited till the crowd blocked her from view. Then, she hurriedly called Tang Muxin. ¡°Xinxin, where are you? There are some people here making trouble for you. Run! They are from a powerful background and we cannot afford to offend them. Brother Fang is trying his best to stall for time!¡±

    From the other end of themunication device, Tang Muxin¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°Ah, enemies? Our Dali does not have any enemies, does he? Sister Xue Ji, don¡¯t be anxious. It might be a misunderstanding. We will be right down!¡±

    Xue Ji was even more anxious now. ¡°Do note down. There will be more trouble if youe down!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be okay.¡± Tang Muxin hung up themunication device without waiting for Xue Ji¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Xinxin, what¡¯s happening?¡± Hong Daliid on Li Nianwei¡¯s thigh and asked, ¡°I heard you say something about trouble. What happened?¡±

    Tang Muxin replied, ¡°Sister Xue Ji said that there are some people here to create trouble for you, but Big Brother Fang Han stopped them. Dali, we don¡¯t have any enemies here, do we?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Hong Dali thought about it. ¡°There is only Yin Tianzong, but we are friends now. Who else could there be?¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Hong Dali sat up and rubbed his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look. Lackeys, let¡¯s go downstairs and y with Big Brother Fang Han!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    In front of the warehouse doors.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask one more time. Is Hong Dali here or not?!¡± Feiyun asked coldly of Fang Han, who was standing in front of him. As he asked, he stretched out his hand and gave him another p!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Fang Han gritted his teeth. No matter what Young Master Feiyun asked, his reply was the same. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±

    Everyone else broke out in cold sweat. No one dared make a sound.

    ¡°You¡¯re a stubborn one.¡± Feiyun chuckled icily and suddenly said to the crowd, ¡°Thatdy over there. I think you were passing a message just now. You¡¯ve got guts.¡± As he spoke, he motioned to the guard next to him. ¡°Bring her over.¡±

    ¡°Xue Ji!¡± Fang Han¡¯s eyes narrowed and he shouted, ¡°It¡¯s none of her business. Don¡¯t touch her!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t? Hahaha!¡± Feiyun roared withughter. ¡°Do I need your permission to touch someone? Huh?¡± He used real force this time. His right fist balled up and he aimed a punch directly at Fang Han¡¯s chest!

    ¡°Pow!¡± Fang Han¡¯s body flew backward, fresh blood spewing everywhere.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Feiyun had put quite a lot of force into this punch. With his power, that punch would definitely have broken some bones if it hit an ordinary person. However, there was no sound of any bones breaking. Feiyun stroked his chin and suddenlyughed. ¡°Well, well, well, it seems that you have learned some martial arts. What is your level now?¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Fang Han stood up with much difficulty. He lowered his head and answered in a low voice, ¡°Apprentice... Fifth Order.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. Fifth Order Apprentice?¡± After hearing Fang Han¡¯s reply, Young Master Feiyun immediately startedughing. ¡°You are only a Fifth Order Apprentice at such an advanced age? It¡¯s true, I guess. Fifth Order Apprentice is probably the limit for a uselessmoner. Hahaha!¡±

    Fang Han¡¯s fists clenched tight when he heard Feiyun¡¯s mocking. His eyes reddened and his teeth clenched tight enough to break metal, but he ultimately managed to control himself.

    The difference, the difference was simply too great!

    The other side was an Honorary Aristocrat. In the entire Shenluo City, they only had to bow down to the Jiang Family and the Yin Family! The Fang Family was an influential family, butpared to the Aristocrats, they were as weak as ants.

    ¡°Well, well, well, the look in your eyes troubles me.¡± Feiyun stared intently at Fang Han¡¯s eyes and mocked coldly. ¡°Well? Do you want to hit me?¡±

    ¡°Young man.¡± At this time, Yi Tie, who had been watching from the side smilingly reminded him. ¡°Attacking an Honorary Aristocrat is akin to rebelling. Even if you are from the Fang Family, you will not be spared. Last night, Fang Wei or whatever his name was, offended Young Master Tianzong and had all his limbs broken. You should know the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Un... understand...¡± Fang Hand deliberated for a long while before lowering his tightly clenched fist. ¡°I do not dare to attack you, my Lord!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Very obedient!¡± Feiyun startedughing maniacally. Fang Han had performed very satisfactorily. He walked over and gave Fang Han a kick which sent him flying a distance back. Heughed and said, ¡°You hold up quite well. Frankly, I was hoping you would attack me. That way, no matter what I do to you, it would be within reason. What a waste. Haha!¡±

    Fang Han stood up silently, his eyes red.

    ¡°Well, you are really stubborn, I like people such as you.¡± Feiyunughed sinisterly and walked toward him. ¡°Unfortunately, you made me very angry just now and now I¡¯m in a very bad mood. However, I am magnanimous and will give you one more chance. Is Hong Dali here or not?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Fang Han¡¯s reply was still the same!

    ¡°You chose to take the hard way out!¡± Feiyun raged. This time he was prepared to use his full strength. If this punch connected, even if Fang Han did not die, he would be bedridden for at least half a year!

    Just then, there was amotion in the crowd and a row of people slowly walked out from the warehouse!

    Aristocrat.Dali!

    ¡°Earlier, I heard that Big Brother Fang Han was having some trouble. It seems I havee toote.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s face was darker than midnight. ¡°Have you thought about the consequences of your actions?¡±

    ¡°Consequences?¡± Seeing that his target had finally appeared, Feiyun turned toward Hong Dali andughed out loud. ¡°The consequence is that I managed to lure you out. So what? Do you want to fight me? You are Hong Dali, correct? I know you are a string-puller who became an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat by means of your connections. I also know you must have some very powerful backing. After all, a string-puller wouldn¡¯t have directly be an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat if you did not have substantial backing. However...¡± Here, he smiled and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°So what? There are rules in every organization. Although you are an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat and is one level above me, I have the right to challenge you! Shall we pit our skills against each other?¡±

    ¡°You are very brave.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice was icy cold. ¡°Frankly speaking, I rarely get angry. But when I do, I scare even myself. Congrattions, you have seeded.¡±

    As he spoke, he walked toward Fang Han. When he reached Fang Han, he stretched out his hand and smiled. ¡°Big Brother Fang Han, I¡¯m sorry to have implicated you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Fang Han wanted to grip Hong Dali¡¯s hand tightly but then quickly withdrew his hand. He looked dazed at Hong Dali¡¯s trench coat and muttered, ¡°So the orange-level Honorary Aristocrat the higher-ups were talking about is you, Dali... I... how can I let you pull me up...?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Fang Han, you are not such a wishy-washy person.¡± Hong Dali suddenly ginned. His smile was warmer than the sunlight in the sky. ¡°We are brothers! When I first got here, it was Big Brother Fang Han who took care of me. You even found me such an easy job.

    ¡°No matter what I be, we... will always be brothers!¡±

    No matter what, no matter when, we are brothers!

    ¡°Brothers!¡± The pain in Fang Han¡¯s body seemed to have vanished. He gave Hong Dali a fierce hug and said loudly, ¡°Brothers! For life!¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying!¡± Hong Dali replied, smiling.

    Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and everyone else watching had tears brimming in their eyes. Tang Muxin muttered, ¡°Dali is making me cry.¡±

    Li Nianwei lightly dabbed at the corner of her eye and said, smiling, ¡°It is rather windy today.¡±

    At this point in time, Levis, who had been acting as Hong Dali¡¯s bodyguard all this while, watched Hong Dali and Fang Han locked in a fierce embrace and muttered, ¡°Brother, I have followed a good master...¡±

    This was originally a warm and happy scene, but there was always someone who loved to spoil the atmosphere.

    ¡°Well, well, well.¡± Feiyun returned to stand next to Yi Tie and the other two red-level Honorary Aristocrats. He huffed disdainfully. ¡°What a cliche scene. Hahaha. It¡¯s so funny! iming to be brothers with a lowlymoner, even I will feel embarrassed for you if it gets out. Birds of a feather flock together. It seems Hong Dali, you really are just a string-puller. I suppose your cloak might have been gotten by unmentionable means? Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 728 - Levis, Injured!

    <h4>Chapter 728: Levis, Injured!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hearing what Feiyun said, everyone clenched their teeth in hatred!

    This person was too hateful!

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± Hong Dali slowly turned around and look at Feiyun. ¡°I¡¯m really not interested in fighting with you.¡± He nodded at Levis. ¡°Brother Levis, I¡¯ll let you have these imbeciles. You can punch them as you like, I¡¯ll take responsibility for the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± Levis was itching to unleash a few moves. Now that Hong Dali had agreed, there was no need for him to stand on ceremony. He chuckled and twisted his wrists as he moved forward. ¡°The few of you made me very angry. You reminded me of someone really hateful...¡±

    ¡°Letting your underling fight us?¡± Feiyun looked at Levis, then looked at Yi Tie and the others. Theyughed out loud together. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to fight us, but instead send your underling to death? Hahahaha. This is too funny! It seems this Honorary Aristocrat is quite worthless. So useless!¡± Yi Tie pointed at Levis andughed. ¡°A guard fighting Honorary Aristocrats, this is not bad. We can beat him up to a pulp without thinking, haha!¡±

    ¡°Beat him up to a pulp without thinking?¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Brother Levis, did you hear that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine with me.¡± Levis broke into a sinister smile. His muscles grew and expanded. ¡°500%!¡±

    ¡°En? You have some skills!¡± That fact that Feiyun, Yi Tie, and the others could be Honorary Aristocrats meant they were no easy game. Their motive today was to anger Hong Dali and make him fight. But things became a little different now. Hong Dali didn¡¯t fight them but sent an underling instead. And it seemed this underling had some skills.

    ¡°GO!¡± Feiyun looked at the others and charged!

    As an Honorary Aristocrat, his strength was naturally different from the guards. Although Feiyun and the others were just Second Order Warriors, Yin Tianzong¡¯s guards were Third Order Warriors. But thebat power of both sides could not bepared!

    That was because Feiyun and the other three had trained using martial art manuals!

    Martial art manuals could significantly increase various attributes. There were also a variety of powerful moves!

    Which meant, although Feiyun, Yi Tie, and the others were only Second Order Warriors, against Third Order Warrior guards, they should be able to be on par with them! If they gave their all, it was not impossible to win!

    That was the importance of a martial arts manual!

    Seeing how the fight was about to begin, everyone moved backward. It was easy to identally get hurt in fights involving Honorary Aristocrat like Feiyun.

    At this moment, Feiyun and the others broke through the void andunched toward Levis like missiles. The momentum caused the surrounding air to spin rapidly, making the scene look extremely impressive!

    They had intended to put Hong Dali in his ce. Hence, they used 70% of their strength in their first move!

    It was clear that their intention was to take down Levis at lightning speed. By then, it did not matter if they fought Hong Dali, they would have achieved what they came here for! If Hong Dali fought them, they could gauge his strength. If he did not, he was likely not capable. When the assessment came, they could confidently take him on!

    Feiyun and the rest hadid out their ns carefully. Everything they did since they stepped into this ce was part of their n!

    Promotion assessment, thirty-two orange-level Honorary Aristocrats quota, they were determined to get in!

    Seeing their approach, Levis was careful. He guarded the vitality parts of his body and swung his fist, ¡°Pow, pow, pow, pow¡± aiming at the four of them!

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom, boom¡± Four dull sounds were heard. Both parties moved backward by six steps!

    ¡°This guard is not as simple as he seems!¡± Feiyun and the others looked at each other and nodded. They were ready to show off their real skills!

    ¡°Mysterious Cloak!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, Feiyun, Yi Tie, and the others were covered in a purple mist armor. The mist armor looked especially pretty. Of course, its effect was shocking as well. When theyunched their next attack, it seemed two times stronger than before!

    This was the impact of martial arts moves! It could increase thebat power of a warrior to above 200%! A warrior with a good foundation would benefit more! Honorary Aristocrats were all unusually lucky people. They had a strong foundation and mastered martial arts moves. Their attack caused Levis great pressure!

    Levis had used 500% of his muscle strength in addition to Hong Dali¡¯s halo effect from the beginning. That was already substantial power. The clothes on his body expanded with the force of his body. His next move brought upon sounds of wind and lightning, and four more punches wereunched toward Feiyun and his party following the previous four punches. He had chosen to go head-on with them. His punches were all real and impactful!

    The force from these five people was extremely strong. Before the impact of the punches hit them, they could feel the pain from the wind.

    ¡°Boom boom boom boom!¡±

    The explosion sounds were earth-shaking. The surrounding air was twisted and deformed from the impact of the fist, forming a silver-white shock wave, causing the grass on the ground to be uprooted by the storm. The five of them were pushed backward by the impact, causing five gullies of almost half a foot deep to form on the ground.

    ¡°Hahaha! Great!¡± Levis was unexpectedly happy. He got excited and shouted. ¡°600%!¡±

    As he said that, the muscles on his body wriggled like earthworms. His body grew so big that his clothes were torn!

    ¡°Impressive.¡± Feiyun and the others looked at Levis, who was like a devil from the ancient times. They revealed a sinister smile and said, ¡°It would feel great fighting with someone like that. Charge!¡±

    The four of them opened their palms on both hands slowly. A purple light cluster was formed slightly above their hands, swirling around their arms. Feiyun suddenly said, ¡°This is called Mysterious Ring. It defends and attacks. Let me widen your knowledge today.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Levis stomped both feet on the ground, creating an indent of nearly one foot on the ground. His body charged towards Feiyun and shouted, ¡°Let me widen your knowledge, then!¡±

    The impact of Levis¡¯ charge caused the surrounding air to sweep towards Feiyun and the rest. It was without a doubt that if this punch hit them, even with the Mysterious Cloak, they would be badly injured.

    Feiyun and the rest were especially careful. A helium ball was released to counter Levis¡¯ punch and they instantaneously dodged and avoided Levis¡¯ punch.

    ¡°Boom boom boom boom!¡±

    An earth-shattering sound was heard. Four helium balls exploded on Levis¡¯ arms, causing a hurricane-like wind! And on the ground, due to the strong impact, a pit of about one meter in diameter was formed by his feet. The te on the ground was all over the ce along with the wind. Broken te and earth were sputtered all over.

    ¡°Boom boom boom boom!¡±

    Levis moved backward from the impact. With their strengthbined, four red-level Honorary Aristocrats managed to hit Levis till he moved back more than ten meters, causing blood to drip from the corner of his mouth!

    Levis. Injured!

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder they were so cocky. These four people are quite strong.¡± Hong Dali looked at the four of them and touched his chin. ¡°They are Honorary Aristocrats, indeed. It seems they are much stronger than Third Order Warrior guards.¡±

    ¡°These few people are really skillful.¡± Although Fang Han was only a Fifth Order Apprentice, he was insightful. ¡°Brother Dali, I think it would be tough for your underling to defeat them.¡±

    ¡°These few people did not reserve their strength at all.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Since we have more or less gotten an idea of their strength, next, it¡¯s time to clean them up.¡±

    ¡°Dali, are you trained in martial arts?¡± Hearing that Hong Dali was intending to make his move, Fang Han got curious. ¡°But I remember you were not interested in martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t beat them.¡±

    He stepped forward as he spoke.

    As he walked, a mechanical sound came from his right arm. When he was beside Levis, his entire right arm was wrapped in ayer of metal!

    It was the Mechanical Holy Garment that Lin Chuyin had specially created for him!

    Since they wereing to the Universe, how could he not wear the Mechanical Holy Garment? And it was obvious that the one belonging to Hong Dali was absolutely high-end!

    High-energy Electronic Collision Machine + Energy increase gem!

    When Lin Chuyin first studied the Energy Amplification Device, she blew up an entire warship with one bomb. Now, the power of Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Holy Garment had increased by more than ten times!

    ¡°I¡¯m done watching the fight.¡± Hong Dali looked at Feiyun and the others and said slowly, ¡°Since you injured my friend, I shall send you on your way. How is it?¡±

    ¡°You actually use technological weapons?!¡± Feiyun narrowed his eyes as he saw Hong Dali¡¯s right arm.

    Yi Tie took out amunication device and said in a deep voice, ¡°Using a weapon during a fight is a big sin. Strip him of his Honorary Aristocrat title. Next, your every move will be sent to Honorary Aristocratsw enforcers. If you dare use them, the Major General of thew enforcers department will arrive in two minutes. Don¡¯t you regret then!¡±

    That was certainly not a false rm.

    This rule was indeed explicitly mentioned when Honorary Aristocrats were appointed.

    During battles between Honorary Aristocrats, technological weapons were not allowed! Once found out, they would be stripped of their Honorary Aristocrat title on the spot!

    Thisw was to prevent Honorary Aristocrats from getting injured or killed during their battles.

    After all, if one had lost during an ordinary fight, they could only me themselves for not being good enough. But if they lost to a technological weapon, it was simply a humiliation.

    Hence, every city had its own Gxy Aristocratw enforcers. They were led by ck-level Honorary Aristocrats. Once there was evidence, they would arrive in two minutes! ck-level Honorary Aristocrats were at least Forth Order Warriors. Plus, they were all trained in martial arts above level two! Compared to Feiyun and the rest, they were much, much stronger!

 Chapter 729 - Thunder, One Million Volts

    <h4>Chapter 729: Thunder, One Million Volts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah, now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I almost forgot.¡± Hearing what Yi Tie said, Hong Dali chuckled. He didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Speaking of which, I am an Honorary Aristocrat who is outside the boundaries, ungoverned by the rules. I do whatever I wish and am not limited by the rules. Do you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Outside the boundaries, ungoverned by the rules.¡± After hearing what Hong Dali said, Feiyun and the other three were stunned.

    There was someone like that? How was it possible?

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Hong Dali said casually, ¡°If not for the fact that I wanted to see the level of legendary Honorary Aristocrats, do you think I would give you time to perform when you injured Big Brother Fang Han?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re testing us!¡± Not only were their nspletely foiled, they even got tested by Hong Dali. Hearing what he said, Feiyun was furious. ¡°Hong Dali! I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be so scheming!¡±

    ¡°So-so, same as you. The pot calling the kettle ck.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°You came finding trouble with Big Brother Fang once you arrived. Wasn¡¯t your motive to make me attack you? Otherwise, as Honorary Aristocrats, how was it possible you didn¡¯t know that me working here implies my rtionship with Big Bro Fang is not bad? Once you arrived, you attacked recklessly. Your motive was too obvious. It¡¯s a pity, things will not go ording to your ns. I¡¯m sorry. As I said before, I¡¯m not someone who gets angry easily. But I¡¯m very angry now, the consequences are very serious¡ªso, I can only apologize...¡±

    ¡°Thunder, one million volts¡ª!!!!¡±

    With these words, a white sphere formed above Hong Dali¡¯s right palm and umted an enormous amount of energy instantly.

    It was a thunder ball that was giving out sounds of electricity sparks. It looked quite cute, but it was in fact very scary!

    ¡°You... you dare toy your hand on us!¡± Feiyun sensed that the situation was turning bad for them and quickly turned around to escape!

    The direction of his escape was to the back of Yi Tie, who stood beside him previously!

    He actually used Yi Tie as his shield!

    ¡°Boom!¡± A bolt of gigantic lightning as thick as a water bucket instantly enveloped Yi Tie!

    ¡°Thud...¡± A puff of green smoke could be seen and Yi Tie copsed to the ground without saying a word.

    High-energy Electronic Collision Machine! Energy increase gem!

    Such an intensified impact, the power was invincible!

    Even if Yi Tie had trained in a martial arts manual, towards Hong Dali¡¯s strike, he had no defense against it at all. He copsed almost instantaneously.

    His entire body was burnt and a strong roasted meat smell filled the air.

    This time, Hong Dali was really livid!

    Since they did not treat ordinary people with respect, and even beat up Fang Han, Hong Dali was enraged.

    Hong Dali was a protective person, an extremely protective person! If they had just mocked them, Hong Dali might not have been bothered. Although Yin Tianzong had the intention to attack, the problem was, he was someone who had more words than action. And he didn¡¯t cause any harm to Hong Dali¡¯s friends. Hence, Hong Dali did not go too hard on him.

    But it was different this time.

    Fang Han was injured.

    They had clicked upon their first meeting, and Fang Han took care of him like a brother. He got injured while trying to protect Hong Dali!

    Since Hong Dali transmigrated, this was the second time one of Hong Dali¡¯s friends was hurt!

    And this, was sufficient reason for Hong Dali to sentence Feiyun and the other three to death!

    Thest time, when Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s brother Ling Mufeng was beaten up in jail, Old Eagle got surrounded and beaten up by tens of people. He became vegetative on the spot.

    And now, in this Gxy Alliance Center where the difference between different levels of social hierarchy was more defined and more important than the lives of people, Hong Dali was enraged once again!

    ¡°You... dare to attack us!¡± Seeing how Hong Dalipletely disregarded the rules of Honorary Aristocrats, the remaining three were flustered!

    They were usually arrogant towards ordinary people just because they were exalted Honorary Aristocrats and people did not dare to do anything to them. But today, they never expected that they would meet someone who hadpletely no regard for them! They were arrogant, but Hong Dali was even more arrogant! <i>I will y you to death, what can you do to me?! Honorary Aristocrats? I even beat up Yin Tianzong, the Gxy Aristocrat, do you think I would care about you?</i>

    ¡°Quick, report to thew enforcers!¡± Looking at the current situation, the other two tried to escape in opposite directions! As long as they made it to the spaceship, they would be safe!

    As they were escaping, they sent a message to thew enforcers!

    If they managed to hold it out for two minutes, till thew enforcers arrived, no matter how arrogant Hong Dali was, there was no way he could escape death this time!

    ¡°Report?¡± It was a pity, they were no match for Hong Dali¡¯s lightning!

    ¡°Thunder, one million volts¡ª!!!!¡±

    Another thunder move of one million volts, another bolt of gigantic lightning as thick as a water bucket struck. ¡°Boom¡±, the second red-level Honorary Aristocrat copsed on the ground with a puff of smoke.

    ¡°No!¡± Feiyun and the other red-level Honorary Aristocrat ran for their lives. Against Hong Dali, there was no way they could defend themselves. They could only attempt to escape!

    There was no choice, the muscle man beside Hong Dali did not lose even when he fought one against four. In addition to that, Hong Dali was an Honorary Aristocrat who was outside the boundaries, ungoverned by rules. Who could take it? But if they tried to escape, they could not run faster than Hong Dali¡¯s lightning attack. ¡°Kaboom¡±, the third person had copsed!

    Only Feiyun was left now. Seeing how he was not in time to enter the spaceship, he actually ran towards the street outside thepany! There were ordinary pedestrians everywhere on the streets. When he entered the crowd, it would be easier to escape!

    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Zhi Zhi Zhi, Hong Dali¡¯s entire body was wrapped with ayer of steel armor. Mechanical Holy Garment, fully armed!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A gust of strong air current shot out from his hands and feet. Hong Dali flew up in the sky in an instant!

    This Mechanical Holy Garment was not made for flying when on Earth. But with the High-energy Electronic Collision Machine, with enough power, flying was no longer a problem.

    ¡°What?!¡± Feiyun turned around to see Hong Dali flying in the sky. He was shocked. ¡°He can fly?! I¡¯m in trouble now!¡±

    ¡°You lowlymoners, get out of the way!¡± Feiyun anxiously dashed into the crowd like a headless housefly. As a Second Order Warrior who had trained with martial arts manuals, he was exceptionally strong. By dashing through the crowd, the pedestrians were knocked to the ground!

    ¡°Ah! Help¡ª!!!¡± Several pedestrians flew upon impact. They fell on the ground, bleeding from their heads. There was screaming everywhere!

    ¡°Two Honorary Aristocrats are fighting, everyone, move away!¡± ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t go over! It¡¯s dangerous!¡± ¡°Stand aside, quick, don¡¯t block their way!¡± ¡°Mama! Wawawa! I¡¯m scared!¡±

    Everyone was so afraid they were trembling. Some did not even dare to move. The entire street full of people was on the ground in an instant!

    That was an Honorary Aristocrat! Honorary Aristocrats were fighting. Asmoners, they did not dare to move at all. They moved toward the wall and squatted in the corner, that was the best they could do!

    After all, fights of such a level were bound to injure people around. It wasmon...

    ¡°Lowly peasants, it¡¯s your honor to die on my behalf, hahaha!¡± Feiyun ran and picked up people, throwing them in Hong Dali¡¯s direction.

    He was exceptionally strong as a Second Order Warrior. Those people who were thrown by him headed toward Hong Dali like missiles. On impact, it was likely their bones would be broken. Upon falling on the ground, they would most likely die!

    ¡°Damn!¡± Hong Dali clenched his fists so tight it almost turned green. He tried to catch the passers-by who were thrown to the air by Feiyun. One or two was okay, but when there were too many, even the Mechanical Holy Garment could not withstand the weight. While swaying, it fell to the ground with a ¡°Boom!¡±.

    ¡°Hahaha! You can¡¯t fly now, can you?¡± Feiyunughed hysterically. As he ran, he saw a mother and son standing close to the wall in their attempt to stay out of the way. He smiled cruelly and dashed towards them at top speed. He snatched the kid and held him in his hands.

    ¡°Baby! Give me back my baby!¡± Seeing how her baby was snatched away, the mother mustered her courage and knelt before Feiyun. ¡°Lord Aristocrat, spare my baby! Please spare my baby! She¡¯s only one year old, just one year old!¡± The mother was shocked pale. She knelt on the ground and kowtowed. ¡°Please spare my baby, spare my baby!¡±

    Shocked, the baby cried out loud. Her voice could be heard along the entire street. ¡°Mama! Mama! I¡¯m scared! Wawawawawa¡ª!!!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, such a cute little thing. You should be honored to be able to sacrifice your life for me!¡± Feiyunughed out loud and kicked the mother till she flew seven or eight meters away!

    The mother spewed blood as she flew into the air. As she fell, she tumbled and rolled four or five rounds on the ground. Her clothes were torn and there was blood everywhere.

    The baby was so scared she forgot to cry. ¡°Mama... Mama...¡±

    ¡°Feiyun, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s fist was clenched so hard it was on the verge of exploding. He bolted in Feiyun¡¯s direction!

    ¡°Hahahaha, kill me?¡± Feiyun¡¯s face was contorted. ¡°I¡¯ll see how capable you are! Haha!¡± Saying that he suddenly threw the baby towards Hong Dali with great force!

    How strong was he? The weight of a baby over one-year-old was only five or six kilograms. The baby flew towards Hong Dali like a missile. While in the air, the baby was so shocked she had stopped talking and crying.

    On impact, if it was not handled probably, the baby was bound to have her head smashed!

    ¡°Feiyun, just wait and see!¡± Hong Dali dodged the baby in his anxiety, thenunched forward behind the baby in the same direction!

    At least in the same direction, when Hong Dali caught her, she could keep her life.

    ¡°Hahaha, I knew you¡¯d do that. Amusing benevolence. Haha!¡± After Feiyun threw the baby out, heughed and instantly dashed into arge shopping center!

 Chapter 730 - Justice?

    <h4>Chapter 730: Justice?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, the baby is fine.¡± Hong Dali held on tightly to the baby and descended slowly to the ground. He handed the child to amoner next to him, then rushed to the mother who had fallen after being kicked. ¡°Auntie, you are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Baby... where is my baby...¡± Thedy¡¯s face was streaked with fresh blood, but the first thing she asked about when she saw Hong Dali was her baby. ¡°My baby...¡±

    ¡°Your baby is fine.¡± Hong Dali assured her. ¡°I managed to catch her and someone is bringing her over now.¡±

    At this point in time, Hong Dali hurried to direct the surrounding people. ¡°Everyone, bring the injured to the hospital first. Hurry! Their lives may be in danger if there is any dy.¡±

    ¡°This... this...¡± When everyone saw that the armor-d orange-level Honorary Aristocrat left his enemy to save the injured, they were first shocked then ecstatic. They all started working together to help the injured. Many of them even knelt down in front of Hong Dali. ¡°Thank you, Lord Aristocrat, for saving our lives! Thank you, Lord Aristocrat, for saving our lives!¡±

    ¡°Move quickly!¡± Hong Dali shouted, ¡°Move the injured and get away from here!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    There was strength in numbers. Everyone first lifted the injured, then quickly left.

    ¡°Feiyun, I¡¯m going to kill you!!¡± Once he had settled the surroundingmoners, Hong Dali clenched his fists so tight they almost burst and dashed directly into the shopping center!

    Previously, he had been a simple-minded, happy prodigal with no worries. He was carefree. But today, he realized things in the universe were very much unlike on Earth!

    In the universe, the level of technology was higher, and the difference between the different levels of the social hierarchy was more defined!

    Commoners! Honorary Aristocrats! Gxy Aristocrats! Level to level, the oppression was too much! The Aristocrats oppressed themoners, and themoners did not even dare to fight back! If they offended the Aristocrats, the consequences would be dire!

    Here, if you did not have enough power, it was very hard to protect your friends!

    The shopping center that Feiyun entered was a huge building that was about a hundred or so meters high. It covered an area of two hundred thousand square meters and was thergest building around the area.

    After Feiyun dashed inside, he started setting fires!

    ¡°Hahaha! Since Hong Dali is so soft-hearted, his weakness is sure to be his weak spot. Hahaha!¡± Feiyunughed maniacally. He had such power. With him setting fires unreservedly, the entire shopping center, which originally had a lot of oil-based and other mmable items, was soon burning fiercely. Even the fire sprinklers were unable to control the huge mes!

    The fire grew bigger.

    The thick smoke rolled.

    ¡°Ahh! Fire, everyone run!¡±¡±Help!¡±¡±Mama! Mama! Wahhh!¡±¡±Dabao! Xiaobao! Be careful!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Feiyun roared maniacally and shouted, ¡°Fear! Run! Be afraid! The more afraid you are, the angrier Hong Dali will be. He used a technological weapon. If I manage to kill him here, I will directly advance to orange-level Honorary Aristocrat. More resources! More benefits! Hahahahahaha!¡±

    As he walked, the more he set things on fire. Soon, he reached the top floor, which was the fifteenth floor. Feiyun spread out his arms andughed. ¡°Cute lowly peasants, from now on, you will be my cute cannon fodder. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª!!!¡±

    A loud sound was heard. Hong Dali had crashed through the walls of the building to get inside! Once he entered, he first helped the injured by moving them all to a safe location, then he went back into the building again, step by step, looking for the perpetrator of all these, Feiyun!

    ¡°Hahaha! Hong Dali, are you looking for me?¡± Feiyun¡¯s voice came from far above. ¡°I am right here, above you. Yes, correct, level fifteen. Come,e, haha!¡±

    ¡°Feiyun!¡± Hong Dali was consumed with anger. Every step of his left a footprint. He growled. ¡°I must kill you today!¡±

    ¡°Kill me? Hahahaha. Who are you to do that?¡± Feiyun¡¯s voiceughed and said, ¡°Just because of these lowly peasants? What a joke! What a joke! Hahahaha!

    ¡°We wed through hundreds of millions of people to qualify for the test! Then we had to battle countless people and win before officially bing exalted Honorary Aristocrats! How can these lowly peasants bepared to exalted Aristocrats like us? One hundred millionmoners are not even worth as much as one exalted Honorary Aristocrat!

    ¡°But you, you who became an Honorary Aristocrat by pulling strings, how can you understand the difficulties of those of us who have wed our way up?!¡±

    One step at a time, Hong Dali moved forward. Soon, he arrived at the center of the fifteenth floor of the huge shopping center. Feiyun was right there!

    Around him were hundreds of people. They were all hostages held by him! In his words, these were his cute cannon fodder!

    ¡°Just because of that,¡± Hong Dali looked at Feiyun and said slowly, ¡°You can disregard the lives of these ordinary people and do whatever you wish? Who gave you that right?¡±

    ¡°Disregard?¡± Feiyun chuckled coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right, these ordinary people are nothing more than ants to me. Their days are ordinary¡ªthey eat, they sleep, and the cycle repeats. I was only trying to do them a favor and release them from their tedious lives earlier. But you,¡± Feiyun pointed at Hong Dali, ¡°you want to be the upholder of justice? Stop dreaming! You wear the same clothing as us, you have the same position, Honorary Aristocrat! You, too, are an Honorary Aristocrat! You want to help them? You can, but it¡¯s obvious you might not have the chance to do so.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Hong Dali looked straight into Feiyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°I can see that you did not use your full power when you were fighting with Brother Levis earlier. You are stronger than the other three. It seems that you have been holding back all along, right?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you are quite sharp.¡± Feiyunughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I have been hiding my true strength so they will drop their guard against me. When it¡¯s time for the qualification test, I will be able to win easily! Speaking of which, I have to thank you for getting rid of them and following me here. Everything is in ce now!

    ¡°You used a technological weapon to kill Honorary Aristocrats, that¡¯s one charge against you! You caused the deaths of countlessmoners, that¡¯s another charge against you! With these two crimes, so what if you have connections? We have the right to kill you on the spot! Also!¡± Feiyun continued excitedly, ¡°Once you are dead, I will have performed a great service and will be able to advance directly to orange-level Honorary Aristocrat! Manor,nds, riches, position! Everything that is yours will be mine! At that time, I will be a great hero! A hero who killed a despicable criminal! Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°You plotted well, but...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Are you not afraid of retribution? In your heart, do you not have even a basic sense of justice?¡±

    ¡°Justice?¡± Feiyun paused and suddenly startedughing maniacally. Heughed so hard that he had to clutch his stomach. As heughed, he said, ¡°Justice?! Do you even need to ask? The champion is always just! Hahahaha! Have you ever seen a champion who said he was evil, the antagonist? Never, right? That means, so long as I kill you, I am just! I stand for justice! If I say you killed all these people, who would suspect me? Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°It seems I have to be the just one then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will not have the chance to do that!¡± Feiyunughed evilly. ¡°I am different from those idiots. I have only used 40% of my real power! Hahaha!¡±

    Whileughing maniacally, Feiyun made his move!

    He did not attack Hong Dali directly. Instead, he stepped next to a hostage and lifted him clear off the ground. He said to Hong Dali, ¡°You are very concerned about their lives, right? What a simple matter?¡±

    The hostage struggled as he desperately pleaded for mercy. The tears streamed down his face as he wailed. ¡°Lord Aristocrat, have mercy! Have mercy!¡±

    ¡°As cannon fodder, you should be honored...¡±

    As he spoke, he threw the hostage into the fire that was burning fiercely at the side!

    ¡°How can you disregard human lives like that!¡± Hong Dali fumed. The Mechanical Holy Garment activated. He dashed forward and caught the hostage.

    ¡°Hahaha! So what?¡± Feiyunughed. ¡°I am an Honorary Aristocrat, an exalted Honorary Aristocrat! It is their honor to be able to die for me, haha!¡±

    He threw another one.

    The third one!

    The fourth one!

    Precious lives were thrown out like balls. Hong Dali was incensed. He gritted his teeth, but all he could do was save the hostages one by one.

    ¡°Wow, wow, wow. It seems that you are even more benevolent than I thought,¡± Feiyun eximed in surprise. ¡°You saved all of them. This time let¡¯s y something that¡¯s more fun, hehe.¡±

    He approached a shivering couple huddled together and said slowly, ¡°Look, what a loving couple. I¡¯m so touched...¡±

    The young couple hugged each other close and trembled. They dared not raise their heads. The man pleaded desperately. ¡°Lord Aristocrat, Lord Aristocrat, please spare us, please spare us! She just got pregnant, it¡¯s not even been three months yet!¡± The woman only dared to cry softly. She was afraid that if she cried loudly, she might anger Feiyun.

    ¡°Three months? Haha,moner, so what if she¡¯s three months along? When it¡¯s born, it¡¯ll still be a lowly peasant, isn¡¯t it?¡± Feiyun startedughing as he said, ¡°But this is good. Things are getting exciting...¡± As he spoke, he kicked the man away and lifted the woman up with one hand.

    He walked towards the stairs at one side of the building. There was an external elevator without railings there. Feiyun stretched his arm out and dangled the woman outside. Below was seventy to eighty meters of empty air!

    ¡°So, Hong Dali, hehe.¡± Feiyun smiled and said, ¡°Once I let go, she will drop and, with a ¡®st¡¯, be a meat patty. So, will you save her?¡±

    ¡°Feiyun! Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Hong Dali said through gritted teeth, ¡°If you dare let go, I swear I will chase you to the ends of the world and kill you!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! What a pompous promation. So...¡± As Feiyun spoke, he flexed his arm and suddenly threw the woman into the air!

 Chapter 731 - My Heart Howls! My Hands Are on Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 731: My Heart Howls! My Hands Are on Fire!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡± The woman was shocked. She swung her hands and legs in the air and fell right down!

    ¡°No!¡± Her partner was stunned for a while before dashing forward hysterically, wanting to save her. He rushed to the side of the railings and put out his hands towards the woman. But how was it possible for him to reach her?

    The woman fell all the way down.

    In a split second, the man jumped down as well...

    The other hostages were all dumbfounded.

    That was seventy to eighty meters high. It was impossible for anyone to live if they fell down!

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!¡± Hong Dali rushed forward with all his might. As he rushed forward, Feiyun suddenly sneered cruelly!

    ¡°Shattered Heart!¡±

    Feiyun appeared behind Hong Dali in a whoosh. He clenched his right fist and a Mysterious Ring was formed, with several mysterious spheres congregating. He aimed at Hong Dali¡¯s heart from his back andunched an attack!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With an earth-shattering loud noise, Hong Dali¡¯s entire body flew up in the air and 30 meters away. <i>Boom¡ª </i>He crashed into several obstacles along the way, causing dust to spread everywhere!

    ¡°Hahahahaha! Benevolence of a woman, this was benevolence of a woman!¡± Feiyun roared withughter and walked forward. ¡°Ridiculous pity! They¡¯re just a bunch of lowly peasants. In order to save them, you exposed yourself to the butcher¡¯s knife, how pitiful...¡±

    ¡°Did you think that I held these people as hostages just to tease you?¡± He was about ten meters from where Hong Dali was lying. Feiyun said cockily, ¡°I knew you would save them, and you did, indeed. Exactly as I guessed. The more people you save, the less alert you are and your reflexes be dull. You lose concentration as well. That is the best time to kill you.

    ¡°Indeed, it is all within my expectations. You are amusingly naive, haha! As a noble Honorary Aristocrat, how could I waste my time with you here? But now, everything has been settled. The mysterious energy from my Shattered Heart move can prate your body to your heart. It¡¯s a pity, upholder of justice...

    ¡°Haha, Hahaha, Hahahahahahaha!¡±

    Having said that, Feiyunughed maniacally. ¡°Upholder of justice? What is justice? What is evil?

    ¡°You¡¯ll die! I¡¯ll live!

    ¡°You used technology to kill three Honorary Aristocrats! And so manymoners! Causing such a pandemonium! Corpses are everywhere. A couple who just conceived jumped to their deaths! All these were caused by you. Hahaha!

    ¡°When I leave this ce, I will be just! I will be the hero that killed a murderer like you! I will bemended, praised, and promoted! And you, you will just be a poor little worm that lost everything, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough, is that so...¡± Hong Dali suddenly moved his body and struggled to stand up. ¡°Your ns are wless, indeed...¡± He wiped the side of his mouth gently. ¡°But, do you think I will die so easily...¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh. A tenacity for life. Or I should say, not too bad of an armor. You are actually able to stand up after my Shattered Heart move.¡± Feiyun was slightly taken aback. Then, he chuckled. ¡°So what? You may be able to stand, but you have probably exhausted your energy. This time, how about I strike again, aiming for your head now?¡±

    He dodged to Hong Dali¡¯s right in an instant. His entire right arm swelled and green veins appeared. The mysterious energy circled above his fist once again as he aimed for Hong Dali¡¯s head!

    ¡°Shattered Heart!¡±

    His move was extremely fast. Sure enough, since he was all out to gain that advancement, Feiyun was indeed capable! With his speed, in normal circumstances, he would have a 70% chance of advancing to an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat!

    His punch was solid and more than sufficient to tten one¡¯s head. Even a tiger would be ttened into a painting!

    Unexpectedly, just before his fist hit Hong Dali¡¯s head, Hong Dali revealed a smile!

    Hong Dali was smiling!

    ¡°Boom!!¡± An earth-shattering noise was heard. A shock wave spread out across the street, and the surrounding fires were blown outwards!

    Logically speaking, Hong Dali¡¯s head should have been smashed. But no one would have guessed, Feiyun was the one who flew out!

    It was probably the first time he experienced flying since he was named Feiyun <sup>1</sup> .

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!!¡± Feiyun¡¯s entire right arm was limp and his fist was covered with blood!

    Prodigal¡¯s defense skills, muscles harden!

    As a prodigal, with the Great Prodigal System, Hong Dali¡¯s ability to strengthen and soften muscles was very powerful! Previously, when he was in danger, Hong Dali¡¯s body became hard as steel in an instant! When Feiyun¡¯s punch hit his body, it was no different from hitting steel!

    Anyone who had studied physics would know, to every action there was always an equal and opposite reaction. Whatever force Feiyun put into his punch, he would receive a counterforce of the same magnitude¡ªthe bones in his right arm shattered, not a singleplete bone was left.

    ¡°How could this be, how could this be?!¡± Feiyun was in so much pain his mucus flowed out. He looked at Hong Dali in shock. ¡°Did you pull strings to get in? Didn¡¯t you use technology weapons to protect yourself? How could you not be hurt at all? How is it possible?¡±

    ¡°As I have said before,¡± Hong Dali turned around slowly, not looking like he got hit at all. Hong Dali said slowly, ¡°I will be the just one. If not, how could I make you leave the hostages? It¡¯s just, the pitiful couple...¡±

    He walked step by step towards Feiyun. ¡°What lowly peasants, other people¡¯s lives are worth nothing... these are all bullshit! Pure bullshit! All lives are precious! The universe created humans not to fight each other to death! Why... why can¡¯t everybody live together in peace? Lives are not unimportant... Our strength should not be used to kill!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te near me! Don¡¯te near me!¡± Seeing the ferocious Hong Dali, Feiyun moved back in fear! He was really afraid. He used his strongest punch but Hong Dali was not hurt at all. On the other hand, the bones in his hand werepletely shattered!

    ¡°Do you think I will let you go...¡± Hong Dali inched towards Feiyun.

    ¡°Hostage, I still have hostages. Hong Dali, you have the benevolence of a woman...¡± Feiyun subconsciously looked in the direction of his hostages, but what he saw shocked himpletely!

    Hostages, where did the hostages go!

    How was this possible?!

    ¡°You have left the area where the hostages are.¡± Hong Dali moved towards him step by step. Every step was like trampling on Feiyun¡¯s heart.

    Feiyun sweated like the rain. At this moment, his right arm was utterly useless. The throbbing pain shot through his nerves, making him lose his bnce. He could do nothing. Every move he made caused pain in his whole body!

    ¡°Do you think I will give you a second chance?¡± Hong Dali was not aware that the hostages were gone. He stared deadly into Feiyun¡¯s eyes. ¡°For those innocent people...¡±

    ¡°So...¡±

    The surrounding fire burned ferociously. Hong Dali walked among the light of the fire and through the thick smoke! As he walked, he slowly clenched his right fist, revealing green veins and muscles!

    Elemental Affinity! Elemental Shock!

    All attributes: 100! All attributes: 200! All attributes: 300! All attributes: 500! All attributes: 800!

    His fist was on fire, me Circle!

    ¡°Don¡¯te near! Don¡¯te near!¡± Feiyun was in shock! He was so afraid he did not have the courage to fight back!

    This young man, where exactly was he from? Why can he control mes? How did he get such a powerful defense? And his presence...

    How could he be so frightening?

    Didn¡¯t he pull strings? Didn¡¯t he depend on technological weapons to kill people?! What is up with his strength?!¡±

    ¡°My heart is howling... my hands are burning...¡± Step by step, Hong Dali walked to the front of Feiyun. He slowly raised his hand. At this moment, his fist was full of mes that were screaming ¡°It¡¯s asking me to¡ªkill! You!!!!!!!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª!!!¡±

    One punch!

    One scary punch!

    One iparably powerful punch!

    All attributes: 800!

    Hong Dali¡¯s punch hit Feiyun¡¯s face. Feiyun¡¯s nose bridge was destroyed, his teeth shattered, his entire body flew to the air with his punch!

    ¡°Wham¡ª!!!¡± A horrible st rang out, and the surrounding mes, with Hong Dali¡¯s punch, were all blown to the periphery. Even the smog was blown away!

    ¡°Boom boom boom boom¡ª!!¡±

    Feiyun¡¯s body flew seventy to eighty meters away, crashing into countless walls and bringing along several fires!

    The thick smoke rolled!

    The smog filled the air!

    Roaring me!

    ¡°Today, I shall let you experience the feeling of being bullied as a weakling...¡± Hong Dali moved towards Feiyun just like that. Across the burning fires, across the structure. Step by step. As though stepping on Feiyun¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me... don¡¯t kill me!¡± At this moment, Feiyun waspletely terrified!

    Heid on the ground, desperately crawling backward. As he crawled, he begged for mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! On the ount that we are Gxy Aristocrats...¡± At this time, his face was full of blood and his nose was crushed. There wasn¡¯t a tinge of gracefulness and aura of an aristocrat.

    ¡°When you attacked all thosemoners...¡± Hong Dali clenched his teeth so hard they almost broke. He lifted his fist, another punch!

    ¡°Did you hear them crying for mercy!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡± Feiyun flew over thirty meters away from the impact of Hong Dali¡¯s punch. ¡°Boooomm!!!¡± Continuous muffled sounds. Walls and objects were knocked to the ground. There was dust everywhere.

 Chapter 732 - Be Steadfast, Remain True to Your Heart

    <h4>Chapter 732: Be Steadfast, Remain True to Your Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡ª¡± At this time, Feiyun was filthy all over and his face was covered with dirt and dust. Part of his hair had been burnt off by the mes that were everywhere. His nose was broken and all his teeth had dropped out and he was coughing out mouthfuls of blood.

    In the midst of the roaring mes, all of Hong Dali¡¯s attributes had increased to more than 800 because of his Elemental Affinity. How scary was that?

    Even with his Mysterious Cloak shielding him, Feiyun was unable to withstand it!

    ¡°So many good and kindhearted people...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s fists were clenched so tight they were close to exploding. If it were not for his Survival Skills protecting him, his fists would have bled. He walked towards Feiyun step by step and slowly said, ¡°Despite how you treated them, they still do not dare to hate you... all they did was plead for mercy...

    ¡°But you still did not let them go...¡± His face darker than midnight, Hong Dali approached Feiyun. ¡°How can I... let you go, ahhhhh!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Another punch!

    Feiyun¡¯s body flew backward by seventy to eighty meters. This time, he no longer had the strength to stand up. Heid on the ground gasping intermittently for breath. ¡°Mercy... have mercy... I don¡¯t want to die... I don¡¯t want to die...¡±

    ¡°Have mercy on you...¡± Hong Dali stood over him. ¡°The pair of lovers who died, did you have mercy on them? That innocent child, did you have mercy on her? The ordinarymoners, did you have mercy on them?¡±

    At this time, in this huge shopping center, the mes raged and thick smoke rose in waves. The fire was getting bigger and bigger!

    Elemental Affinity.

    All attributes: 1000! All attributes: 1500!

    ¡°This building, all the effort and resources that went into building it, did you have mercy on it?!¡±

    Finally, Hong Dali raised his fists.

    ¡°So...¡± With all his force, Hong Dali smashed his fists into Feiyun. ¡°Go! And! Die!!!!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The punch hit Feiyun directly in the middle of his chest!

    ¡°Boom!¡± Level fifteen. The floor cracked and shattered. Hong Dali¡¯s punch made a hole that was ten meters in diameter through it!

    ¡°Boom!¡± Level fourteen. The floor cracked and shattered.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Level thirteen. Shattered!

    ¡°Boom!¡± Level twelve!

    ¡°Boom!¡± Level eleven!

    ¡°Boom!¡± Level ten!

    ¡°Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±...

    Hong Dali¡¯s punch made a tunnel straight through the center of the entire shoppingplex! It went from level fifteen straight down to level one!

    Feiyun¡¯s chest had be concave, all his bones had splintered and he was as dead as could be!

    ¡°Lovers, Big brother and big sister...¡± Hong Dali put down his fist, looked at Feiyun¡¯s body on the ground and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry... I... wasn¡¯t able to save you...¡±

    Right after he said that an old voice suddenly said, ¡°Well, well, well. I heard that some Honorary Aristocrats were fighting. What is the situation here? I heard from passersby that there was a very cruel Honorary Aristocrat? Did many people die?¡±

    Someone was there!

    At this time, how was there someone there?

    Hong Dali turned his head around and saw an old man that looked to be around his 60s. He was skinny and had snow white hair that went past his ears. His eyebrows were about an inch or so long and he was wearing a flowery shirt. He had round sunsses. Below, he had on a pair of bermudas and slippers.

    This old man appeared here despite knowing that there were two Honorary Aristocrats fighting. This was really strange, but Hong Dali was feeling very upset. He took a nce and grimaced. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Old Grandpa. I... there were still some people I did not manage to save...¡±

    ¡°Ah... you are the kindhearted Honorary Aristocrat?¡± The old man looked at Hong Dali and waggled his eyebrows. ¡°The couple you were talking about, is them?¡±

    ¡°Old Grandpa, did you collect their bodies...¡± Hong Dali muttered and subconsciously looked at where he was pointing. He was instantly shocked. ¡°You... you did not die?! You really did not die?!¡±

    It was not just the pair of lovers. All the hostages controlled by Feiyun were present too!

    He was momentarily stunned, then he suddenly jumped up. ¡°Hahahahaha! This is great! You didn¡¯t die!! Didn¡¯t die! Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Lord Aristocrat!¡± The lovers knelt down with tears streaming down their faces. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Lord Aristocrat. We... we...¡±

    ¡°Ah! Quickly get up!¡± Hong Dali hurriedly helped the two to their feet, saying, ¡°How can I ept such a gesture from you!¡±

    He bowed to the old man and said, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa, for saving them. Thank you, Grandpa, for saving them!¡±

    He was saying thanks from the bottom of his heart. If this pair of lovers had died, it would have left an indelible mark in Hong Dali¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Well, well, well. I was giving a helping hand.¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°Speaking of which, young man, you are not bad. It¡¯s hard to find a kindhearted young man such as you these days.¡±

    ¡°I guess so...¡± Hong Dali let out a small sigh. ¡°Unfortunately, I seem to be the odd one out among the Honorary Aristocrats...¡±

    ¡°You did not let power go to your head, you did not let riches blind your eyes, and you did not let rage affect your judgment. You have done quite well already.¡± The old manughed and patted Hong Dali¡¯s back vigorously. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re pretty good. I have high hopes for you! Continue working hard. Be steadfast, remain true to your heart. Since you have your own beliefs, remainmitted to them. It¡¯s good to be young and energetic. Hahaha!¡±

    The old man turned to leave after he had finished talking. In just two blinks of an eye, he had already disappeared...

    ¡°What a mysterious grandpa...¡± Hong Dali muttered in a daze. ¡°Do not let power go to your head, do not let riches blind your eyes, and do not let rage affect your judgment...

    ¡°Be steadfast, remain true to your heart. Since you have your own beliefs, remainmitted to them...

    ¡°I will! I definitely will!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes shone bright and he suddenlyughed. ¡°I am me. I am the most kindhearted number one prodigal in the universe. Hahahaha!¡±

    After killing scum like Feiyun and having been counseled by the mysterious old man, Hong Dali was relieved. His mind was no longer conflicted. He suddenly smacked his head and said, ¡°Oh no, the Enforcement Team should be here by now. Xinxin and the rest...¡±

    Once he thought of this, Hong Dali quickly flew back.

    ...

    Weili Company Warehouse Square.

    Not long after Hong Dali left.

    Two huge spacecraft slowly descended from the air!

    They were about a hundred meters long each and on the sides were huge letters¡ªAristocrat Enforcement Team!

    The Enforcement Team was here!

    ¡°You¡¯re bold, scoundrel. You actually dared to use technological weapons!¡± The Law Enforcement spacecraft had just touched down when a group of twenty-over men rushed out from it. They were all wearing dark green Aristocrat cloaks. In an instant, they had surrounded Tang Muxin and the others.

    Thest one to disembark was a buff man about two meters tall. His face was angr and he was wearing a ck cap which obscured his eyes. His cloak waspletely ck. On the back of his cloak were the words: ¡°Aristocrat Wu Qing¡±.

    ck cloak!

    The highest level color among the Honorary Aristocrats, ck!

    Fang Han¡¯s heart sank the moment he saw this person.

    Aristocrat Enforcement Team! It was led by the best ck-level Honorary Aristocrats and the rest of the team members were green-level Honorary Aristocrats! Only the best Fourth-Order Warrior was able to be a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, and only Third Order Warriors and above could be green-level Honorary Aristocrats.

    Do not underestimate the difference between these levels. Even between Third Order Warriors or Fourth Order Warriors, there were significant differences in their skill level.

    Only the truly extraordinarily talented were able to be ck-level Honorary Aristocrats. Even if they were not a match for Elder Mo Tianji, they should be at least the champion of the District Mecha Competition¡ªwould one who was able to be the champion of a fightingpetition be weak?

    This was not the most worrying thing. The important thing was that the Aristocrat Enforcement Team did not belong to the Yin or the Jiang Families. They belonged to the Guard Army of the Gxy Aristocrat Elders! That meant they did not have to bow down to anyone!

    Even if Hong Dali really knew people from the Jiang or Yin Families, they would still be able to arrest Hong Dali easily.

    ¡°This time... we are in big trouble!¡± Fang Han was worried.

    Once Wu Qing disembarked from the spacecraft, he looked around. First, he looked at the burnt bodies of Yi Tie and the others lying on the ground, then he slowly walked towards Tang Muxin and the rest of Hong Dali¡¯s followers and friends and said, ¡°The one who used a technological weapon to kill Honorary Aristocrats is your Master?¡±

    Seeing that the visitor was not a friend, Tang Muxin immediately positioned herself in front of everyone and said, ¡°Can you listen to our exnation?¡±

    ¡°No. I cannot ept any exnations here. You can exin everything to the Aristocrat Tribunal.¡± As he spoke, he waved his hand slightly. ¡°Arrest them.¡±

    Just from the aura around Wu Qing, Levis knew that this person was extremely powerful.

    He had only seen such an aura once, emanating from Master Wang Daoming!

    ¡°600%!¡± Levis immediately used his full power right from the start.

    The muscles all over his body bulged once again and his huge body now blocked everyone behind him. He said to Wu Qing, ¡°You can take us away, but you must wait for Young Master to return. He will make the final decision! Otherwise, I will fight you to death!¡±

    Hong Dali had left to chase Feiyun. If he returned and found everyone gone, he would definitely fly into a rage! The consequences would be even direr. Right now, no matter what, they had to stall for time. When Hong Dali returned, with his intelligence, he would definitely be able to find the best way to handle this matter. Moreover, Yin Tianzong said he would be here to look for Young Master today. He should be here soon.

    Time. The most important thing now was time!

    Lucifer stood at the back. This time, he made no move, he just stood there stroking his chin deep in thought.

    ¡°Battle to the death?¡± Wu Qing looked at Levis and nodded. ¡°You do have some skills. Unfortunately, it is not enough. However, a follower who is so loyal to his Master is rare. In that case, I will give you a chance.

    ¡°Three moves. If you are still standing after three moves, I will do as you wish and wait for your Master to return and talk to him. If you are unable to take my three moves, then I can only say sorry.¡±

 Chapter 733 - Mince Them and Feed Them to the Dogs

    <h4>Chapter 733: Mince Them and Feed Them to the Dogs</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The atmosphere instantly turned tense.

    Levis was the strongest singlebat fighter on Hong Dali¡¯s side. In the face of challenge, he showed no fear!

    He might not be able to win, but if it was surviving three moves, it should be no problem.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Wu Qing had just finished speaking when he seemingly vanished from where he stood. When Levis caught sight of Wu Qing again, he was already very close to him.

    His entire right arm was entwined by a violent ck aura, like ayer of solid armor. Previously, Feiyun and the other three men¡¯s Mysterious Cloak had also coalesced and formed an almost solid armor around them. However,pared to Wu Qing¡¯s aura, it was likeparing straw mats to armor!

    Their fists connected.

    ¡°Pow¡ª!!!¡±

    A loud sound was heard and unexpectedly, Levis flew more than ten meters backward before he managed to steady himself and stay standing.

    With his blood roaring, Levis looked at Wu Qing with a surprised expression on his face!

    Six hundred percent of his strength and he could not even withstand one hit!

    ¡°You have a very good foundation. In fact, it¡¯s much stronger than mine. Unfortunately, it is too unpolished and you have not mastered the dark energy.¡± Wu Qing looked at Levis and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. As per what we have agreed on, surrender and await judgment.¡±

    Now that Levis had lost in just one move, the others did not have a fighting chance. Seeing as that they were all about to be arrested by the men Wu Qing had brought, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats.

    Just as the Enforcement Team was going to apprehend them, another hundred meters long spacecraft descended from the sky.

    This spacecraft was silvery white all over. On it were the words ¡°Aristocrat¡±. It was obvious what the owner was.

    It was a spacecraft belonging to the Gxy Aristocrats!

    What was the situation here? Usually, you saw the Gxy Aristocrats less than once a year or two and there were so many here today? Were they going wholesale?

    Tang Muxin looked at the spacecraft in the air and suddenly smiled. ¡°That should be Big Brother Tianzong?¡±

    As expected, soon, Yin Tianzong walked slowly down from the spacecraft. His hair blew in the wind and his handsome, arrogant eyes proudly overlooked the Gxy. As he walked, Yin Tianzong said, ¡°Ah, my impossibly handsome self has brought light to this ce just by being here. I think the things here can be auctioned off after this...¡±

    Once he stepped on the ground, he looked around and said, ¡°What¡¯s happening here? Why is the Enforcement Team here?

    Seeing that a true-blue Gxy Aristocrat was here, Wu Qing hurried to greet him. ¡°Gxy Enforcement Team, ck-level Honorary Aristocrat Wu Qing greets my Lord!¡±

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Yin Tianzong looked at the surroundings. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right here. What has happened?¡±

    ¡°Lord, it is like this.¡± Wu Qing pointed at Levis and the other people and said, ¡°Their Master used a technological weapon while dueling and killed four red-level Honorary Aristocrats. That¡¯s why I have to bring them and their Master back today.¡±

    ¡°What? Killed four red-level Honorary Aristocrats using technological weapons in a duel?¡± Yin Tianzong was shocked. This was a serious matter. Immediately, he was going to say ¡°arrest them¡±. But when he looked at Tang Muxin and the rest of the group standing there, he then looked at Wu Qing again. Suddenly, he pointed at Levis and asked, ¡°The person whom you are saying used a technological weapon is this person¡¯s Master?¡±

    ¡°That is correct.¡± Wu Qing nodded in the affirmative. ¡°The live recording has been sent to us and we have the proof. I was just getting ready to arrest them when my Lord arrived.¡±

    ¡°Are you joking? Would his Master need a technological weapon to deal with four red-level Honorary Aristocrats?¡± Yin Tianzong immediately asked in surprise.

    He did not forget how Hong Dali controlled the raging winds and lightning. Every thunderbolt took out one Third-Order Warrior guard. Why would he need a technological weapon to beat up a few Honorary Aristocrats?

    ¡°The video taken of the incident showed that he did indeed use a technological weapon.¡± Wu Qiang reported respectfully.

    The other party was from the Law Enforcement Team which was under themand of the Guard Army of the Gxy Aristocrat Elders. They were under a different system from himself and Yin Tianzong could not force them to yield to his demands. However, he still had a few tricks up his sleeves. ¡°Well, show me the video.¡± Then, he looked at the bodies of Yi Tie and the other two on the ground andmanded his guards. ¡°These unsightly things are affecting my mood. Drag them away, mince them and feed them to the dogs.¡±

    Mince them and feed them to the dogs!

    What a barbaricmand!

    Some guards immediately stepped up and dragged the bodies of the three red-level Honorary Aristocrats away.

    This was a signal. He was making his position clear. Wu Qing, who was just standing aside watching, felt his heart lurch. He said cautiously, ¡°My Lord, these men were not the ones who started it.¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is that?¡± Yin Tianzong said coldly. ¡°Their Master¡¯s name is Hong Dali. I have just recently made him my brother. Which eye of yours saw my Brother Dali attack people without cause? Do you think I am stupid? Enough of this nonsense, where is the video?¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Wu Qing quickly took out the video. In the footage, Hong Dali¡¯s right arm was covered with the Mechanical Holy Garment. On the outside of his hand was a small gem. Once he saw the gem, Yin Tianzong smiled. ¡°Erm, that, Wu Qing, my Brother Dali,¡± Yin Tianzong chuckled. ¡°he is an Energy user. He can control wind and lightning. I can give you proof, but let¡¯s not talk about it now. Haha. Back to the important matter at hand. See that gem on his hand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I see it.¡± Wu Qing nodded.

    The gem on Hong Dali¡¯s hand was very striking and there was no way to miss it unless he was blind.

    ¡°That gem is an energy gem. Which means,¡± Yin Tianzong smiled and said, ¡°Dali is not using a technological weapon. It is at the most high-level armory that has been embedded with a gem! So,¡± Yin Tianzong concluded. ¡°wait for my Brother Dali to return before doing anything!¡±

    ¡°Okay... okay.¡± A true-blue Gxy Aristocrat had said it was like that, so it should be true?

    Although Wu Qing was from the Guard Army and had no need to defer to Yin Tianzong, he would not do something so foolhardy. They would wait for Hong Dali to return before proceeding.

    Yin Tianzong was secretly pleading to the heavens. ¡°God, please let there be an energy gem, otherwise I will be so embarrassed!¡±

    Soon, Hong Dali¡¯s voice was hearding from above. ¡°I have returned!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡± Hong Dali had flown straight back wearing the Mechanical Holy Garment. Hended on the ground with a ¡°boom¡± and made two dents on the tough flooring! Once Hong Dalinded, he walked straight toward Yin Tianzong andughed. ¡°Brother Tianzong, you are here!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Brother Dali, you scared me!¡± Yin Tianzong went to Hong Dali and gave him a fierce embrace. He said, ¡°Brother Dali, I have not seen you for a night and I miss you already! Hahaha! I¡¯m here to y with you!¡±

    Fang Han was staring at them, dumbfounded!

    <i>What the hell? Brother Dali is hugging andughing with a Gxy Aristocrat. What is this? Am I seeing things? A Gxy Aristocrat! That¡¯s a Gxy Aristocrat! One word from a Gxy Aristocrat can decide the lives and deaths of countless people! He is on such good terms with Dali?</i>

    Previously, it was mentioned that Yin Tianzong was a very naive person.

    He was narcissistic, straightforward, proud and arrogant. He had a lot of ws, but he also had a good virtue¡ªhe was good to whoever was good to him. Hong Dali had given him two very generous gifts and in his mind, Hong Dali was like family. Since his family member was in trouble, he had to help no matter what. Because of that, Feiyun and the other three became very unlucky¡ªwhen he said that they were to be minced up and fed to the dogs, it meant that they were literally minced up and fed to the dogs.

    ¡°Cough, cough. My Lord,¡± At this time, Wu Qing coughed softly and said carefully, ¡°important matters...¡±

    ¡°Ah, haha, I almost forgot.¡± Yin Tianzongughed and started winking at Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, uh, Wu Qing is the leader of the Enforcement Team. He said that you used a technological weapon to kill some Honorary Aristocrats. However, I think that you have embedded many energy gems on your armor, so it should at most be just a high-level armor? Why don¡¯t you show him the gem?¡±

    As he spoke he winked at Hong Dali, his expression was extremelyical.

    Yin Tianzong had made it very clear and it was impossible for Hong Dali to misunderstand what he meant. He did not have much of anything else, but he did have a lot of valuable items. He randomly cut two pieces of energy gems from inside his space watch. Hong Dali grinned and held out the two energy gems which were just like health balls. ¡°Brother Wu Qing, do you want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Wu Qing took the energy gems and checked them carefully. His brows then twitched and he hurriedly bowed to Hong Dali. ¡°They are indeed energy gems. That means that these Honorary Aristocrats made a false report and deserve to be punished for their crime.¡±

    Was it not obvious yet? Yin Tianzong was protecting Hong Dali. Hong Dali was able to hand over these energy gems, which meant he probably had powerful backing. He could insist on bringing him back to be investigated, but it was not worth offending him for the sake of these dead Honorary Aristocrats. The important thing was, they had proof¡ªthe gems were genuine, and if they were embedded in equipment, the exnation that it was a high-level armor waspletely usible.

    ¡°I said it was a misunderstanding, haha!¡± With just a few words Yin Tianzong made the evidence valid. He even imitated what Hong Dali did, digging his nostrils and said,ughing, ¡°I am so perfect, and since birds of a feather flock together, Brother Dali is naturally also perfect. He is such a good person. These people must have been the ones who came to mess with him first. Serves them right to be dead! Hahaha!¡±

    Yin Tianzong was an interesting character. He liked Hong Dali, so in his eyes, Hong Dali could do no wrong...

    He was impossibly narcissistic. Strangely, everyone who was close to him was also perfect in his eyes. His logic was indeed wondrous!

    Everyone tried not tough. Yin Tianzong¡¯s reasoning was really amusing!

    Wu Qing was not an idiot. Yin Tianzong had made it clear that he would support Hong Dali. Although he was not under the control of the Yin or Jiang Families and could arrest Hong Dali immediately, it was obvious that Hong Dali had powerful backing and there was no guarantee that there would not be trouble in the future. So, he saluted. ¡°Since that is the case, I shall take my leave. However, since four Honorary Aristocrats are dead, I will still have to report the exact details of this incident to my superiors. I hope you will not hold it against me, my Lord.¡±

 Chapter 734 - Aristocratx2.Dali!

    <h4>Chapter 734: Aristocratx2.Dali!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What Wu Qing said made sense. Yin Tianzong was not able to rebut him, so he simply waved his hand.

    As Wu Qing was about to leave, Yin Tianzong thought for a while and suddenly called him back. ¡°Oh right, wait!¡±

    ¡°My Lord, do you have other instructions?¡± Wu Qing asked in a calm voice.

    Yin Tianzong touched his chin. ¡°Did you attack my Brother Dali?¡±

    ¡°Never,¡± Wu Qing answered honestly. ¡°But my subordinates controlled their strength and didn¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±

    ¡°En, so-so.¡± Yin Tianzong appeared satisfied. ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wu Qing and the others turned around and prepared to leave. But Hong Dali called them back again.

    ¡°Big Brother Wu Qing, wait,¡± Hong Dali approached him, beamed with delight and stuffed one of the energy gemstones into Wu Qing¡¯s hands. ¡°You made a trip personally today, it was troublesome¡ªthis gemstone is for Big Brother Wu Qing. I think it looks quite pretty, you can use it as a decorative item. Don¡¯t reject my gift!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Hearing that, Wu Qing suddenly cough violently. His face a little red, he looked left and right, then kept the gemstone properly. ¡°Since Young Master Dali is so understanding, I will keep it. En. But remember, Young Master Dali, fight less. Cough, cough, cough¡ªYoung Master Dali¡¯s underling is not bad, he has a good foundation. Just a little rough. If there¡¯s a chance, Young Master Dali could try to get your hands on a copy of ¡®Secrets of Dark Energy¡¯ to let him train in it. I believe he will benefit from it.¡±

    ¡°Secrets of Dark Energy!¡±

    ¡°Yes! I understand!¡± Receiving such a precious piece of information, he didn¡¯t give him the gemstone for nothing! Hong Daliughed out loud. ¡°You have worked hard, Big Brother Wu Qing!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wu Qing turned around and wave suavely. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Big Brother Tianzong.¡± Having sent Wu Qing off, Hong Dali gave Yin Tianzong another hug while smiling. ¡°Thankfully, you came early. Otherwise, I¡¯d have to fight again¡ªfighting is so tiring!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Haha!¡± After the warm embrace, Yin Tianzong waved his hand. ¡°Thispany looks not bad. Put it under my name in the future. Who owns thispany? Ask him toe to see me!¡±

    See, see. Yin Tianzong took really good care of Hong Dali. By putting thepany under Yin Tianzong¡¯s name, that was equivalent to thepany being directly affiliated to the Gxy Aristocracy. The difference was between heaven and earth. In the Gxy Alliance, they could do whatever they wanted!

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Fang Han quickly came forward and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Lord, for your care!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Tianzong, this is Big Brother Fang Han, whom I have mentioned to you previously. He¡¯s a good brother whom I met when I first arrived.¡± Hong Daliughed as he introduced Fang Han to Yin Tianzong. ¡°Big Brother Fang Han took really good care of me. He was afraid I wouldn¡¯t have any socialwork. Hence, he arranged for me toe here and work leisurely. I could then meet more people while working here.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s good!¡± Yin Tianzong looked at Fang Han carefully and suddenly asked, ¡°You¡¯re injured? Who beat you up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small injury, it¡¯s okay.¡± Fang Han hesitated and did not dare to say too much.

    ¡°I¡¯m here, what are you afraid of?¡± Yin Tianzong asked. ¡°Feel free to speak. On the ount of Brother Dali, I¡¯ll decide for you!¡±

    ¡°It was the few red-level Honorary Aristocrats just now...¡± Fang Han said softly. ¡°I¡¯m lowly, I dare not bear a grudge...¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yin Tianzong instructed his guards. ¡°Mince those people into bun fillings, wrap them up and feed them to the dogs.¡±

    Alright, just now he minced them, now he minced them into bun fillings. Count themselves unlucky!

    Now that everything was settled, Yin Tianzong waved his hand slightly. ¡°Disperse, everyone. Go back to work. I have something to discuss with my Brother Dali. En, Fang Han, you may stay.¡±

    The Gxy Aristocrat had instructed, everyone quickly dispersed. On the way back, they discussed among themselves¡ª

    ¡°My God, am I dreaming? In the blink of an eye, ourpany became directly affiliated to the Gxy Aristocracy?¡±

    ¡°Lord Aristocrat has spoken, how can it be fake?¡±

    ¡°Great, our status and treatment will increase greatly in the future. We can walk back with our backs proudly straight! To think I could be an employee of apany directly affiliated with the Gxy Aristocracy. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali is powerful. In just a few days, he became invincible!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, that¡¯s true. When we get back, I¡¯ll get aboard to worship Young Master Dali!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Haha!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the shopping center where Hong Dali killed Feiyun.

    Jiang Qianxue stood in front of Feiyun¡¯s corpse. Beside her was the pair of lovers who nearly died.

    ¡°En, it seems the situation was pretty tense.¡± Jiang Qianxue smiled and said, ¡°This Hong Dali, he is quite righteous. Protective to such a degree, ah...¡±

    ¡°Lord Aristocrat,¡± The man pleaded in fear. ¡°that Young Master Dali, he... he... he got into such big trouble. Could you... not punish him... he did it to save us...¡±

    Naturally, as a civilian, he definitely did not dare to speak to a Gxy Aristocrat like that. But for Hong Dali, he mustered all his courage. At least this exalted Gxy Aristocrat in front of him was quite reasonable.

    ¡°En, I understand. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded slightly, then instructed the guards. ¡°Bring his corpse away, it¡¯s an eyesore.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Some guards instantly dragged Feiyun¡¯s corpse away.

    ¡°Alright, you should go back now.¡± Jiang Qianxue spoke to the pair of lovers. ¡°Keep today¡¯s matter to yourself, don¡¯t go telling everyone. Otherwise, you should understand the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Understand! We understand!¡± The young couple nodded vigorously. ¡°Lord Aristocrat, we will head back now, then.¡±

    When no one was around, Jiang Qianxue took out the energy gem that Hong Dali gave her. She could not help but shake her head and the corners of her mouth move slightly upwards. ¡°This Hong Dali is really kindhearted. He¡¯s got a good personality.¡±

    She stood for a while more before slowly saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Star Harbor.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    Weili Company Warehouse Building, Level thirty-one.

    Entering this level, Yin Tianzong looked around and swiped a corner with his hand. It was a little dusty...

    ¡°Ahhhhh! How can my Brother Dali work in such a dirty ce!¡± Yin Tianzong shouted hysterically. ¡°This won¡¯t do, definitely not!¡± He started instructing his guards. ¡°Tear everything down and rebuild. This ce has to be cleaner than Brent¡¯s private rooms in the future! Not a speck of dust should be found! Change all the furniture and whatnots to the best! It must be the best!¡±

    The guards were full of sweat. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Haha, haha. Brother Dali, see, such a perfect person like me cannot stand any bit of blunder.¡± Heughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ll do up this ce to the best. I assure you that you will be satisfied with it!¡±

    This...

    Hong Dali was a little embarrassed. ¡°How can I ept this? Actually, it¡¯s the same no matter where...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different, absolutely different!¡± Yin Tianzong said, ¡°Your identity is different now. As a Double Honorary Aristocrat, how could you inconvenience yourself?¡±

    <i>What inconvenience? I only work one hour a day...</i>

    Soon, Hong Dali reacted. ¡°Wait a minute. Big Brother Tianzong, you said I¡¯m a Double Aristocrat? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I almost forgot.¡± Yin Tianzong touched Hong Dali¡¯s cloak and it started to change immediately!

    It was orange previously, but now, it became gold! Real gold color! That beautiful color, the luxurious charm, it was too beautiful. It could definitely blind everyone with its shine!

    What changed was not just the color. Even the words on it changed!

    Aristocratx2.Dali!

    ¡°After I went back yesterday, I thought about it carefully,¡± Yin Tianzong said. ¡°Brother Dali gave me two perfect energy gems at our meeting. This is an important rtionship. As an elder brother, after epting your gift, I don¡¯t feel at ease if I don¡¯t do anything. I couldn¡¯t even sleep well! Being such a perfect person, how could I not give you something in return? Hence, I thought for the whole night and finally decided, I should let you be the Honorary Aristocrat of our Yin family as well. In that case, you will be a Double Aristocrat of both the Jiang and Yin Families. In Shenluo City, there is no need for you to be afraid of anyone in the future. Haha! How is it? Are you happy?¡±

    Aye? Yin and Jiang Families¡¯ Double Aristocrat?!

    Aristocratx2.Dali!

    This was fantastic!

    Hong Dali turned and twisted to look at his cloak. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it! This shiny gold color matched his prodigal identity well! Although orange was quite close to gold, it was not as shiny, after all. <i>This is good, this is good! Anyway, I don¡¯t care about being an Honorary Aristocrat. This cloak looks good, that¡¯s the most important thing!</i>

    ¡°Hehe, hehehehe.¡± Hong Daliughed, satisfied. ¡°Big Brother Tianzong, you take good care of me. This color looks good. I like it! En, beautiful!¡±

    Fang Han sweated profusely. In just a while, Brother Dali became a Double Honorary Aristocrat? That was too scary.

    ¡°Hehe, twenty million gxy dors have been transfered to your ount. En, also...¡± Yin Tianzong snapped his fingers and his guards hurriedly brought over a few boxes. Yin Tianzong said, ¡°Dali, you are a Double Honorary Aristocrat now. ording to the rules, the guards around you can have these ordinary Honorary Aristocrats cloaks. They are a bright silver color. Quick, try them on!¡±

    Such a good thing?

    Cloak wholesaler!

    Soon, everyone wore the bright silver cloaks that Yin Tianzong gave them. Such cloaks could change color as well. But it was slightly different from the cloaks belonging to the Gxy Aristocrats.

    These cloaks had two rows of linings on its cuffs. When they were worn, the linings became gold in color. That was for Hong Dali¡¯s trusted guards. And the words on their back had to be named by Hong Dali.

    ¡°What should they be called.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and his eyes suddenly lit up. He said two words.

    Hence, Tang Muxin¡¯s and the others¡¯ cloak all became its final state!

    Great Alliance!

    Great Alliance.Muxin! Great Alliance.Nianwei! Great Alliance.Levis! Great Alliance.Xiaoyi! Great Alliance.Misfortune! Great Alliance.Lackey... Aye? Something weird seemed to have mixed in...

 Chapter 735 - This Feel!

    <h4>Chapter 735: This Feel!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Dali, do I look good?¡± Tang Muxin put the cloak over her shoulders and turned around in front of Hong Dali excitedly. ¡°How does it feel?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Looks very noble, hehe!¡±

    Clothes made the man, indeed. Tang Muxin was already beautiful. In addition to the cloak for Honorary Aristocrats¡¯ close and trusted people, her identity also went up by several levels. She looked like an elegant little princess.

    ¡°Sweet talking!¡± Tang Muxin was very happy with what Hong Dali said. She inched closer to Hong Dali and gave him a peck on the lips. Her entire face turned red and she retreated to a corner shyly...

    ¡°Xinxin is embarrassed again.¡± Li Nianwei, who looked much more elegant and graceful in the cloak, held of Tang Muxin¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Previously, Dali was in Xinxin¡¯s room...¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Sister Nianwei, you¡¯re making fun of me!¡± Tang Muxin wanted to dig a hole and hide. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to continue!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything, then.¡± Li Nianwei put her hands on Tang Muxin¡¯s shoulders like a gentle elder sister. ¡°Whatever Xinxin says, I¡¯ll do. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Big Brother Tianzong,¡± Everyone talked andughed for a while, then Hong Dali suddenly rubbed his nose and said, ¡°The ¡®Secrets of Dark Energy¡¯, what is it?¡±

    ¡°Secrets of Dark Energy?¡± Yin Tianzong smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not worth much. Simply put, ck-level Honorary Aristocrats can master this. It¡¯s a type of mysterious energy advanced martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Warriors, the first step is to gather mysterious energy in the body. When it is gathered and the body is strengthened to the maximum attribute of 500, then you will be able to master the ¡®Secrets of Dark Energy.¡¯

    ¡°The Universe consists of ordinary matter, dark matter, and dark energy. Dark matter ounts for 25% of the Universe and dark energy ounts for 70%. The ordinary matter that we see only ounts for 5% of the Universe¡¯s mass. Dark matter and energy dominate the entire Universe.

    ¡°When warriors¡¯ attributes are qualified, the ¡®Secrets of Dark Energy¡¯ allows the body to strengthen significantly by absorbing a small amount of the Universe¡¯s dark energy.

    ¡°The ck-level Honorary Aristocrat Wu Qing is a master in ¡®Secrets of Dark Energy.¡¯ But...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Yin Tianzong looked at Levis and smiled. ¡°Your underling, or should I say, friend, his foundation is much stronger than Wu Qing¡¯s. If he mastered this ¡®Secrets of Dark Energy¡¯, hehe...¡±

    Levis could control his muscles and strengthen his body!

    Although he was defeated by Wu Qing with just one move, even Wu Qing was shocked by his solid foundation.

    If he mastered ¡°Secrets of Dark Energy¡±...

    ¡°Wow. Big Brother Tianzong,¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were all starry, ¡°could you get me a copy of this ¡®Secrets of Dark Energy¡¯? My Big Brother Levis needs it!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have it now.¡± He did not expect Yin Tianzong to shrug his shoulders helplessly. ¡°My basic attributes are far from 500. Even if I add attribute gemstones all over it¡¯s not sufficient. It should take another ten years before I am able to master it. Hence, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it...¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Dali got a little anxious. ¡°How... how can I get it, then?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite easy.¡± Yin Tianzong smiled. ¡°There are two ways.¡±

    ¡°One, be a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat. It will naturally be given to you.¡± Yin Tianzong then said sneakily, ¡°Two, I heard that there is a copy in the Tower of Trials this time. It is the reward for passing level twenty-five. Hehe, this is a top-secret that only Roth n Gxy Aristocrats know about. Not anyone can hear it from me!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this the legendary insider news?

    Hong Dali winked at Yin Tianzong. ¡°Big Brother Tianzong, thank you. I¡¯ll go take a look, then. See if I can get a copy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s okay. But it¡¯s not easy. I heard the difficulty level is quite high.¡± Yin Tianzong acted mysteriously. ¡°Actually, ¡®Secrets of Dark Energy¡¯ is considered one of the moremon items in there. It costs at most twenty million. The best item inside is something that is of top-grade quality, but I have not managed to find out what it is exactly.¡±

    There were better things in there?

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°I have to go take a look, then!¡±

    ¡°En, en. There are still three hours before the Tower of Trials begin.¡± Yin Tianzong smiled and said, ¡°What do you intend to do in the meantime?¡±

    ¡°Need you ask?¡± Hong Daliughed heartily and raised both his hands. ¡°To squander, of course. Hahaha!¡±

    Everyone went to the streets.

    ...

    Shenluo City, on the other side, Dali Pawn Shop.

    Today, Luo Qiang was waiting for customers as usual. Of course, when no one was there, he liked to enter the virtual world to earn some money.

    But today seemed a little different from other days. Because an unusual guest had arrived.

    It was a strange person whose age could not be determined. He was very big; four meters tall. He could be considered a giant. There was a ck scarf around his head and he had a crescent-shaped white beard on his face. When he entered, he sat down on the sofa and did not look at Luo Qiang. He took a huge bottle with a diameter of half a meter from his waist, drank two big mouthfuls, and let out an alcohol-smelling breath. ¡°Pawn.¡±

    His voice was deep and full. Frightened by the voice, Luo Qiang almost fainted.

    ¡°Mister...¡± Luo Qiang carefully approached him and asked, ¡°What would you like to pawn?¡±

    The giant drank another mouthful of alcohol. ¡°A person.¡±

    <i>Damn! You came to a pawnshop to pawn a person? Are you kidding me?</i>

    ¡°This...¡± Luo Qiang was sweating all over. ¡°I need to check with my boss. Pawning people... we have never done transactions like that...¡±

    ¡°Quick, go.¡± The giant ced the huge bottle on the ground, making a loud noise.

    <i>Oh my God, so scary!</i>

    Luo Qiang almost jumped up. He quickly ran to a distance and contacted Hong Dali. ¡°Boss... boss, a weird person came to the pawnshop...¡±

    ¡°Ah? What weird person?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s image asked curiously. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What does he want to pawn?¡±

    ¡°People.¡± Luo Qiang¡¯s head was full of sweat. ¡°Do we ept?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course, we¡¯ll ept!¡± Not only did Hong Dali not reject, he asked instead, ¡°Temporary or permanent?¡±

    ¡°I... I haven¡¯t asked that...¡± Luo Qiang¡¯s sweat fell like rain. ¡°Should I ask?¡±

    ¡°En, go ask.¡±

    Luo Qiang hurried back and asked, ¡°Mister, the person that you wish to pawn, is it temporary or permanent...¡± Why did that sound so weird...

    ¡°After visiting so many shops, finally one is willing to ept.¡± The giant exhaled a breath and Luo Qiang almost suffocated from the smell of alcohol. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I have to leave sooner orter.¡±

    <i>Damn!</i>

    <i>At least have some sincerity? What does it mean by you have to leave sooner orter?¡±</i>

    <i>Wait, wait a minute. This is too much information. You¡¯re pawning a person, and you said you have to leave sooner orter. Could it be...</i>

    Luo Qiang¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°Mister, you¡¯re not thinking of, pawning yourself...¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s right.¡± The giant nodded. ¡°I¡¯m pawning myself.¡±

    ¡°That... that...¡± Luo Qiang almost got dehydrated from the amount of sweat. ¡°Name your price...¡±

    ¡°One hundred thousand Gxy Dors.¡± The giant put one finger forward.

    ¡°One year?¡± Luo Qiang was shocked.

    ¡°One month.¡± The giant was very calm.

    Damn!

    <i>That¡¯s too much, isn¡¯t it? One hundred thousand Gxy Dors for one month?!</i>

    ¡°You... please wait for a while...¡± Luo Qiang¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°Let me ask my boss again...¡±

    When themunication device connected, Luo Qiang shouted, ¡°Boss, that person wants to pawn himself, one hundred Gxy Dors a month!¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Dali got curious. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s quite expensive!¡±

    ¡°Brother Dali, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yin Tianzong asked curiously, ¡°What is quite expensive?¡±

    ¡°Ah, someone,¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°is intending to pawn himself at my pawn shop. One hundred thousand Gxy Dors a month. It¡¯s a big deal!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Yin Tianzhong was shocked. ¡°Who is so full of himself?! Who does he think he is? Brother Dali, listen to me, he must be looking for trouble! Damn, he dares to actually create trouble at Brother Dali¡¯s shop, this cannot be tolerated. I¡¯m going to send someone to mince him up and feed the dogs!¡±

    <i>One hundred thousand Gxy Dors a month? Gxy Aristocrats Guards only get ten thousand Gxy Dors a month! Who is he to ask for one hundred thousand?</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali pulled back Yin Tianzong. ¡°How could I miss such a good chance to squander? I have to ept the deal!¡±

    ¡°ept?! One hundred thousand a month!¡± Yin Tianzong went berserk. ¡°Brother Dali, how could you tolerate this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal,¡± Hong Dali said as matter-of-factly. ¡°This is necessary!¡±

    ¡°I admit defeat...¡± When Yin Tianzong heard the words ¡°prodigal¡±, he was speechless¡ªhis Brother Dali was also someone with great ambitions. To be the number one prodigal in the Universe, it seemed there was no way he could stop him!

    ¡°Brother Qiang,¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°ept it, ept it. Oh right, since he dares to ask for one hundred thousand a month, I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t mind epting another twenty thousand, right?¡±

    Luo Qiang was dumbfounded on the other end of themunication device. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not nning to...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hong Dali fiercely nodded. ¡°This fee!¡±

    ¡°I understand...¡±

    Luo Qiang turned off themunication device and walked towards the giant listlessly. He sighed and said, ¡°My boss said, he¡¯ll offer another twenty thousand a month...¡±

    ¡°Wow, wow, wow, your boss is really interesting!¡± The giantughed and drank another mouthful of alcohol. ¡°Find me a room, then. I¡¯ll stay here in the future!¡±

    Luo Qiang felt like dying. <i>Have we taken in a freeloader?!</i>

 Chapter 736 - That Isnâ€™t an Issue, I Am Rich Anyways!

    <h4>Chapter 736: That Isn¡¯t an Issue, I Am Rich Anyways!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the other side, while they were walking towards Star Harbor, Hong Dali suddenly dazed for a while and then beamed with delight¡ª

    Because, just as Luo Qiangpleted the contract, the System¡¯s voice finally sounded in Hong Dali¡¯s mind: ¡°Main Missionpleted. Analyzing in progress, please wait¡ª¡±

    <i>My handsome looks are finally safe!</i>

    ¡°Main Mission:-level prodigal (One)pleted. Mission Requirement: Squander 200,000 Gxy Dors in two months¡¯ time. Current Squandering Value: 200,000. Missionpleted. Mission Reward: One lifeless of a random attribute. Analyzing in progress, please wait.¡±

    ¡°Mission Reward: A small with a diameter of 100 kilometers. Attribute: Diamond. Additional exnation: The has been transferred to the Host, you can collect it at any time.¡±

    <i>A diamond! 100 kilometers in diameter!</i>

    <i>What the heck, this diamond ring is big enough! Brouhaha!</i>

    Hong Dali turned his head towards Tang Muxin andughed foolishly. ¡°Xinxin, I shall give you a big diamond ringter, okay?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Muxin instantly blushed and shyly yed with the corner of her shirt. Her voice soft like a mosquito, she said, ¡°O... Okay...¡±

    <i>Yup, speaking of which, her small mouth is indeed quite sweet. Next time if there¡¯s a chance, I shall try it again!</i>

    The System continued¡ª

    ¡°Main Mission:-level prodigal (Two). Mission Requirement: Squander one million Gxy Dors in six months¡¯ time. Mission Reward: 20 attribute points. Attribute Point: Points to exchange for all kinds of abilities. Mission Failure Punishment: Deduct 20 points from the Host¡¯s outer appearance, deduct 20 points from Health. Additional exnation: The Host can gain one attribute point for every 100,000 Gxy Dors squandered.¡±

    <i>Look at this, what did I say? I knew that with the System¡¯s pattern, the next time the punishment for failure would be even more vicious!</i>

    <i>But luckily, I have half a year¡¯s time this time. I don¡¯t have to run to and fro likest time, so there¡¯s no need to be nervous, haha!</i>

    <i>20 attribute points as a reward. After I havepleted the hidden mission and am able to use Second Gear, it will deduct my Health attribute points. Therefore, these attribute points are very important!</i>

    As Hong Dali suddenly got happy, Yin Tianzong asked curiously, ¡°Brother Dali, what are you smiling for?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I will sometimes go into a daze and think about how to squander.¡± Hong Dali wiped his nose and said, ¡°Brother Tianzong, how long more is it to Star Harbor?¡±

    ¡°We will reach there very shortly.¡± Yin Tianzong touched his chin and said, ¡°Maybe a few minutes.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hong Dali nodded. Yesterday, Tang Long mentioned the equipment and gemstone trading market in Star Harbor, it should be a good ce for him to shop. Just nice, he needed to equip his members with a full set of equipment... Therefore, since he had the time, he naturally had to go there!

    ...

    Silver-blue super, Shenluo City, Central City¡¯s First District.

    This was the most prosperous ce in Shenluo City. It was akin to ces within the Second Loop in Tianjing City.

    The spacecraft of a Gxy Aristocrat was indeed quite fast. After just half an hour or so, they had already stopped at the equipment and gemstone trading market in Star Harbor.

    This trading market was a hugepletely square-shaped building that was ten kilometers in both length and height. The outer surface was decorated with beautiful crystals and looked very majestic.

    At the lowest level of Star Harbor, just the door alone was already 100 meters tall. This was specially built this way to allow all kinds of creatures in the Milky Way to be able to freely enter and exit.

    Currently, at this door, numerous people were walking in and out. It could be observed that most of them were warriors who were of some standard and came here to purchase things to use while adventuring in the Universe.

    Speaking of which, it wasmon to depend on mechas while fighting in the Universe and to depend on equipment while fighting ons. After all, the power of the mechas was too strong. If people used mechas to fight ons too, they could easily cause the to be destroyed in the progress. Therefore, physicalbat was very important too.

    Hong Dali and the rest alighted from the spacecraft.

    Their line-up was super luxurious. Yin Tianzong was an authentic Gxy Aristocrat, Hong Dali was a Double Honorary Aristocrat, Tang Muxin and the rest all wore the capes that represented being Hong Dali¡¯s people too. Therefore, once they alighted, everyone else stood on the spot and actively lined up into two rows, creating a path that was as much as 20 meters wide and bowed forty-five degrees towards them, not daring to lift their heads up.

    Yin Tianzong was very satisfied with their performance and lightly waved his hand. ¡°Go do whatever you guys are supposed to be doing, don¡¯t bother me.¡±

    Instantly, everyone dispersed.

    After Hong Dali and the rest went in, the passersby all discussed¡ª

    ¡°God, a Gxy Aristocrat! Did you guys see him? So handsome! I actually saw a Gxy Aristocrat in person!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and there¡¯s a Double Honorary Aristocrat too. Aristocratx2.Dali, who is him? Being able to be a Double Honorary Aristocrat, he must be well-versed in both literacy and martial arts!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, the Yin Family is in charge of finance while the Jiang Family is in charge of martial might. Being able to be a Double Honorary Aristocrat and walk so close with this Gxy Aristocrat, their rtionship is obviously quite good. He¡¯s really impressive!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t bepared to him. Sigh, even a normal Honorary Aristocrat is high above us in position, let alone a Double Honorary Aristocrat.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, people and people are different, let¡¯s just continue to do what we should do...¡±

    Hong Dali and Yin Tianzong walked inside Star Harbor and looked around. While walking, Yin Tianzong introduced the ce to Hong Dali. ¡°This Star Harbor belonged to the Thunder Battle Arena. In terms of that, it also belonged to my Yin Family too. But the Jiang Family is in charge of the security of this huge mall, so it can¡¯t be considered to be my family¡¯s alone. Also, the Milky Way Safety Insurance Company and Gxy Bank also have shares in this ce too, so it¡¯s considered to be an estate with a bnced control.

    ¡°There are six categories in Star Harbor.

    ¡°The first is armor, from floor 1 to 11. Those on floor one are the lowest grades, while those on floor 11 are of the highest grade.

    ¡°The second is weapons, from floor 12 to 23.

    ¡°The third is essories, from floor 24 to 35.

    ¡°The fourth is inner cores, from floor 36 to 47.

    ¡°The fifth is the pharmacy, from floor 48 to 59. For this category, simply put, it contains all kinds of medicine that might be used during space exploration. The cheaper ones only cost tens of dors, while the more expensive ones can cost hundreds and thousands.

    ¡°The sixth is pets. There¡¯s not much to exin on this one, it¡¯s from floor 60 to 71.¡±

    After introducing all of these, Yin Tianzong asked, ¡°Brother Dali, which floor are you nning to go to?¡±

    ¡°Ah, let me think.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to floor 11 first. I shall go join the crowd and see what good kinds of stuff are there.¡±

    Since there were four ways to increase their power and the hidden mission required all of his members to have total stats of 300 and above, naturally, he should go look at armors and gemstones first, because those would provide the basic attributes!

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to floor 11 first to take a look.¡±

    With the Gxy Aristocrat Yin Tianzong in the lead, there weren¡¯t any obstacles in their way. Very quickly, they came to lift. Seeing the Gxy Aristocrating, those queuing instantly stood aside and let them in first. Yin Tianzong brought Hong Dali along into the lift and directly up. The queuing customers only dared to lift their heads after they couldn¡¯t see Yin Tianzong anymore.

    Speaking of which, the feeling of not needing to queue forever felt so satisfying!

    They directly went to floor 11.

    The speed of the lift was very fast, and they reached their destination in less than ten seconds.

    After exiting from the lift, Hong Dali was totally stunned by the sight in front of him.

    It was arge hall.

    A superrge and spacious hall.

    The ceiling hadrge metal chandeliers hanging from it. He couldn¡¯t tell of its exact material quality, but its light was very gentle.

    The floor was made from the best granites in the Universe, and many robots were turning here and here, cleaning any single speck of dust that they found.

    In front of an armor shop.

    Hong Dali brought the rest along and directly walked in. Such arge group of people barging in, including a Gxy Aristocrat and a Double Honorary Aristocrat, scared the shop employee till he didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head. His voice was as soft as a mosquito as he said, ¡°Wel... Wee, Mr. Aristocract...¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t care so much, he just walked around the shop and casually pointed to a few armors. ¡°This one, this one, and this one.¡±

    Everyone was quite curious, the armors that Hong Dali pointed at didn¡¯t seem to be very good...

    Then, they understood...

    ¡°I don¡¯t want these few, pack up the rest for me,¡± Hong Dali thus said.

    Yin Tianzong: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    <i>What the heck! Which person buys things like this!?</i>

    Therefore, very quickly, he finished with this shop and went on to the next one.

    ¡°This one, this one, and this one. I don¡¯t want these few, pack up all of the remaining ones for me!¡±

    Yin Tianzong: ¡°...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    Therefore, after Hong Dali walked a small round on floor 11, he bought numerous armors, at least a few hundred of them, and spent 700,000 Gxy Dors just like that...

    <i>That isn¡¯t an issue, I am rich anyways!</i>

    After buying the armors, Hong Dali continued to walk around on floor 11. Very quickly, he found his destination. ¡°Yup, this is the kind of feeling, this is the ce!¡±

    Everyone looked at the ce Hong Dali was looking at. It was a very spacious shop that was selling defensive equipment. However, there weren¡¯t many pieces of equipment inside, and there wasn¡¯t anyone inside either. Even the door was locked¡ªthis shop was on rent!

    ¡°Brother Dali.¡± Yin Tianzong looked left and right at the shop. ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t look very good, right? If you want to buy a shop, I can directly help you rent some shops that are in much better locations. The shops at this corner will only lose money. Look, this shop even closed down...¡±

    ¡°Ah, that isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Hong Dali nodded in satisfaction. ¡°This is the type I want. If I buy a shop that will earn money, how will that be called squandering?¡±

    <i>There¡¯s such a miraculous theory?</i>

    Yin Tianzong looked around left and right; the shops around were all doing very poorly too. This was business, after all, the location of the shop was very important...

    ¡°Yup, just that there¡¯s only one of it, this isn¡¯t enough.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and then instructed Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, go and ask the other six shops beside this one if they are willing to sell their shops. Let¡¯s made a bigger shop.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Being Hong Dali¡¯s leadckey, Ling Xiaoyi instantly went and asked.

 Chapter 737 - Only Sell One Piece of Armor per Day!

    <h4>Chapter 737: Only Sell One Piece of Armor per Day!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Brother Dali.¡± Yin Tianzong softly asked, ¡°You are nning to connect all of these shops together? This is indeed a good idea. But what are you nning to sell? You will need lots of armors for such arge shop, right? Why don¡¯t I help you ask for a supply source?¡±

    He was being serious. With his family¡¯s connections, there naturally wasn¡¯t any problem in contacting a supply source for Hong Dali.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need to worry about supply.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just buy lots of armors, what I won¡¯t be using can just be thrown here to be sold away. Look, isn¡¯t this n perfect!¡±

    There was a lot of information in those words!

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Yin Tianzong felt that his brain wasn¡¯t turning fast enough. ¡°You mean to say that you n to use part of those armors for yourself and sell the rest here?¡±

    Hong Dali very shamelessly nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°God!¡± Yin Tianzong waspletely astonished. ¡°You bought these seven shops just to sell those leftover armors of yours!?¡±

    He really had an eye-opener today¡ªhe could actually do such a thing!?

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Hong Dali was very proud of himself. ¡°If not, how can I call this squandering?¡±

    Yin Tianzong violently pped his own thigh and said, ¡°Brother Dali, you are much more impressive than me! I wouldn¡¯t be able to think of such a fabulous idea to squander like you!¡±

    <i>That¡¯s for sure. If not, how can I be the number one prodigal in the Universe?</i>

    Very quickly, Ling Xiaoyi came back and softly said, ¡°Young Master, I have already talked with them. They don¡¯t dare toe over. Also, they are in the midst of cleaning their shops now. Young Master, let¡¯s wait till they are done with the cleaning before we go in.¡±

    ¡°Yup, sure.¡± Hong Dali nodded. Very quickly, a representative came over and respectfully bowed towards Yin Tianzong first. ¡°Greetings, Sir Aristocrat.¡± Then, he bowed towards Hong Dali. ¡°Greetings, Sir Honorary Aristocrat.¡±

    ¡°Save the formalities.¡± Yin Tianzong casually waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s my Brother Dali who¡¯s going to talk with you, there¡¯s no need to nag me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± That boss stretched out his hand and signaled. ¡°Sir Aristocrat, this way please.¡±

    Hong Dali nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Very quickly, they came to a small conference room. The conference room had already been cleaned until the windows were sparkling. It was probably the first time that this room was so clean ever since Star Harbor was built...

    ¡°Respectable Sir Aristocrat, take a seat, please take a seat!¡± The seven bosses were all here now. The one whose shop was closed had sweat all over his head¡ªit seemed he ran over here quite anxiously.

    These seven people wereposed of all kinds of races, male and female, tall and short. If their skin color was arranged in the order red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple, they could even represent the rainbow and be ced into the sky...

    Actually, Hong Dali felt that they should have a new nickname¡ªCbash Siblings <sup>1</sup> .

    Leaning on the sofa, Hong Dali ced his legs on the tea table in front of him, behaving like a hedonist. Drinking the beverage that a femaleckey passed to him, he humphed and said, ¡°Yup, not bad. I believe that all of you already know what I am here for. Now, tell me, are all of you nning to sell your shops?¡±

    Facing such a situation, the bosses all sweated profusely. This person in front of them was an Honorary Aristocrat and he seemed very difficult to handle! Just from his behavior and theckeys beside him, they could tell that this wasn¡¯t a simple person. The twodies beside him were extremely beautiful too! Being able to have such people following him, how could this guy be simple?

    In their hearts, they had already ced themselves in a lower position. Their leader respectful said, ¡°Sir Aristocrat, speaking of which, our shops are indeed not doing very well. What we fear is that if we rent the shops to you, if you lose money as a result, we won¡¯t be able to answer to you...¡±

    It couldn¡¯t be denied that their worries were very reasonable.

    Hong Dali was an Honorary Aristocrat now!

    If the Gxy Aristocrats were emperors, the Honorary Aristocrats were definitely the highest-ranking officials working for the emperor. These bosses definitely didn¡¯t dare to offend him! If the Honorary Aristocrat lost money and got angry, wouldn¡¯t they be in big trouble?

    ¡°Loss of money? That¡¯s a good thing!¡± Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°Losing money is what I want, what meaning is there in earning money?¡±

    Saying so, he signaled to Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Ask them to state a price, let me see if it¡¯s reasonable or not.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and nodded. Then, she looked at the seven bosses and said, ¡°Please state your prices now.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± This was a difficult question. But luckily, one of them was already nning to sell his shop, so he hurriedly stepped forward and made an example. ¡°Sir Aristocrat, my shop has an area of 226 square meters. I am nning to sell it for an exact 200,000 dors.¡±

    Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Xiaoyi.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi looked around, made a rough estimation, then said, ¡°ording to the prices here, each square meter costs about 1,200 Gxy Dors. However, because the location isn¡¯t very good, the price of the shops here is cheaper by 300 per square meters, which means 900 per square meters. The cost of the shop is 203,400 Gxy Dors in total. For the renovation of the shop, just take it as 40,000 Gxy Dors, so it¡¯s a total of 243,400 Gxy Dors. If we add in the stocks in the shop, it should be worth about 250,000 Gxy Dors.¡±

    <i>Looks like Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s special ability to estimate prices urately is also very effective here, haha!</i>

    ¡°This... This...¡± Hearing Ling Xiaoyi say this, the shop owner was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth!

    The worth of his shop, from the shop space to renovation to the remaining stock, it was really almost exactly 250,000!

    ¡°Pomp!¡± Hong Dali violently pped the table. ¡°You actually dared to deceive me!¡±

    ¡°Sir! I don¡¯t dare to do such a thing!¡± The shop owner was so scared that his face turned white. ¡°I really sincerely n to sell the shop! If Sir thinks that the price is still too high... 180,000! I just ask for 180,000!¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s much better.¡± Hong Dali expressed that he was very satisfied. ¡°Round it up to 250,000. Next one.¡±

    <i>Huh? What¡¯s this?</i>

    That shop owner was instantly astonished. The logic of this Honorary Aristocrat seemed to be very amazing!

    With the first shop owners¡¯ example, this time, the second owner learned the lesson and said, ¡°Sir, my shop has an area of 232 square meters. Each square meter also costs 900 Gxy Dors. However, my remaining stock is more than his, so, plus the cost for renovation, the total worth is about 270,000. If Sir wants to buy, 210,000 Gxy Dors is enough.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Round up to 250,000. Next one.¡±

    With their example, the rest was simple. Hong Dali bought seven shops for 250,000 Gxy Dors each. Together, the shop space had an area of 1,335 square meters. If he connected all of them together, that would definitely be thergest shop on this level.

    ¡°Xiaoyi, continue with the procedures.¡± Hong Dali instructed Xiaoyi, then gradually stood up and left behind some words. Everyone present instantly broke down mentally¡ª

    ¡°This shop shall be named Dali Armor Shop, and it will only sell one piece of armor per day.¡±

    A shop with a space of about 1,300 to just sell one piece of armor per day!

    God, what kind of armor would have to be? It must definitely be of the highest grade, right?

    Then, Hong Dali decisively added, ¡°Just sell the leftover armors that I bought just now.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°...¡±

    <i>God, what is this!?</i>

    <i>One piece of armor per day? Sell the normal stuff? What¡¯s more, sell the leftover ones!? A shop with a space of more than 1,300 square meters just to sell this!?</i>

    Tang Muxin fanatically said, ¡°Dali, can you be more serious!?¡±

    ¡°I am being very serious now.¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°Do I look like I am not serious?¡±

    ¡°O... Okay...¡± Tang Muxin took in a deep breath. Honestly speaking, she didn¡¯t know what kind of expression she should use now¡ªshould she support him or not? This was a very serious question!

    The procedures werepleted very quickly. The seven shop owners beamed with delight when sending them off. ¡°Sir Aristocrat, please walk carefully!¡±

    After Hong Dali left, they looked at each other and burst outughing. One of them said, ¡°Our luck today is really good! This Sir Aristocrat is actually willing to spend so much to buy over our shops!¡±

    The second one said, ¡°That¡¯s right, our location is too deep in the corner, the customer flow here has always been very low. Even if a few came, most just take a look and leave. But now, this Sir Aristocrat was actually willing to buy these shops, and at a high price too...¡±

    The third person said, ¡°That¡¯s why he could be an Honorary Aristocrat, he doesn¡¯tck money!¡±

    Everyone nodded in unison. ¡°Yup, he doesn¡¯tck money!¡± Then, all of them couldn¡¯t help but shake their shoulders. Very obviously, they had a hard time holding in theirughter...

    ...

    Over at Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Hong Daliughed loudly and said, ¡°This feeling is really too satisfying, I can¡¯t stop at all¡ªlet¡¯s go to floor 23 now!¡±

    Floor 23, this level sold high-grade weapons. Hong Dali did the same as before and bought many weapons. Regardless if he could use them or not, just buy first!

    After he was done with buying weapons, he bought another seven shops. Same as before, 250,000 per shop, seven shops that were connected together, no more no less.

    When he was on floor 11, not a lot of people knew of this. But after he was done buying the seven shops on floor 23, this matter spread out very quickly!

    ¡°Hey, have you heard?¡± A shop owner softly said, ¡°An Honorary Aristocrat came here today. What¡¯s more, he¡¯s a Double Honorary Aristocrat and even has ten plus attendants with him!¡±

    The second shop owner violently nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I have heard. This Sir Aristocrat specially bought over some shops in ces where the location isn¡¯t very good. Basically, he bought those shops that were losing money and bought seven connected shops together for 250,000 each. He¡¯s doing somethingrge!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The third shop owner said in surprise, ¡°Then, what is he purposely buying those shops that are losing money for? To sell equipment? Could it be that he¡¯s going topete with us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Then, the first shop ownerughed and said, ¡°I heard thetest news from the other side. This Sir Aristocrat proimed himself to be a prodigal. He bought those shops just to squander. This is really amazing, there all really all kinds of people nowadays¡ªhe said that his shops would only be selling one equipment a day! A shop size of about 1,500 square meters, just to sell one equipment per day!¡±

 Chapter 738 - Whatâ€™s This!?

    <h4>Chapter 738: What¡¯s This!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    One piece of equipment a day!

    Hearing these, their expressions became very interesting too. They looked at each other and, after a while, burst outughing. The second shop owner added, ¡°Not only that, but this Sir Aristocrat also said that he will be selling his leftover equipment at these shops. Sell one left leftover equipment per day, haha!¡±

    The third shop owner fiercely pped his own thigh,ughed and said, ¡°Sell one piece of leftover equipment per day, haha! No matter what kind of equipment it is, he won¡¯t be making any money this way. From the looks of it, this Sir Aristocrat has too much money and doesn¡¯t know how to spend it, right?¡±

    ¡°He definitely doesn¡¯tck money!¡± The rest allughed and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯tck money, after all, haha!¡±

    Going back to Hong Dali¡¯s side, from floor 11 to floor 23, then to floor 35, in just half a days¡¯ time, he had already spent more than six million Gxy Dors...

    Actually, equipment that was of slightly better quality would already cost over 10,000 Gxy Dors at this ce. However, Hong Dali didn¡¯t think like how a normal person¡ªhe only bought equipment that hadn¡¯t been embedded with gemstones!

    One must know that here, in the Gxy Alliance Center, the worth of equipment depended mostly on the gemstones or alien cores embedded in it. For those in equipment that wasn¡¯t embedded with anything, they would only cost a few thousands or so. Therefore, Hong Dali spent more than six million Gxy Dors and bought as much as 700 pieces of equipment...

    The rest of the money was all spent on buying shops.

    ¡°Brother Dali, you are really...¡± Yin Tianzong was astonished. He could only sigh and said, ¡°A prodigal!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I still have space.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s space watch had quite a lot of space inside it, so he kept all the equipment he bought inside. ¡°I might need to use this stuff in the future, so I might as well buy them now. If I don¡¯t need them next time, I can just throw them into the shops and sell them!¡±

    Look at how this fellow buys things, disregarding if it was useful or not and just selling it if it wasn¡¯t useful in the future!

    ¡°...¡± Yin Tianzong sped his foreheadpared to Hong Dali, he was like a loser. Although he also wanted to spend money sometimes, the problem was that he didn¡¯tck anything because the Gxy Aristocrats had everything. But now, it looked like buying stuff seemed very interesting and satisfying too!

    After purchasing equipment and essories, they went to floor 47. The stuff sold here was the alien cores and gemstones.

    By now, there was arge group of people following behind them, all of whom were the shop owners on this level¡ªthese people were waiting for Hong Dali to start buying shops so they could rush up to rmend their own shops!

    Of course, they needed to wait because Hong Dali needed to shop and buy things first before buying shops!

    On this level, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t in such a rush anymore.

    The most important reason was that he didn¡¯t have the patience to pick out those slightly better pieces of equipment just now because they wouldn¡¯t be so important. But these alien cores and gemstones were different¡ªto stack up on their attributes, these were the main items needed.

    Since he was aiming to be the greatest prodigal in the Universe, he should only enter thergest shops and buy the best items¡ªtherefore, Hong Dali directly went into thergest shop on this level. But once he went in, he was stunned for a while.

    This shop had a size of at least 20,000 plus square meters, there were a circle of inner and outer disy that were all disyed with gemstones and alien cores.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t what he was stunned about.

    The true reason was because of a person he saw.

    The person had a slender back view, eight Third Order Warriors guarded around, and the shop employees were all bowing 45 degrees towards her, not daring to even breathe heavily.

    This person had silvery hair and held a book in her hand. She just stood there quietly in front of a disy, choosing the gemstones and cores she liked.

    Aristocrat.Jiang Qianxue.

    ¡°Huh? Qianxue, you are here too?¡± Hong Dali went in and curiously asked, ¡°Why, do you need to buy attribute gemstones?¡±

    ¡°You guys are here too?¡± Jiang Qianxue looked towards Hong Dali. The images of Hong Dali killing Feiyun in order to save those innocent citizens appeared in her mind again. Smiling, she said, ¡°I came to see if there¡¯s anything that I might like. How about you?¡±

    She looked very beautiful when she smiled. There wasn¡¯t any sense of the loftiness that people associated with Gxy Aristocrats. Instead, she looked very graceful and elegant, like a pure daffodil.

    ¡°Ah, I came here to squander.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose and answered matter-of-factly, ¡°My heart is still jumping from the battle just now, hehe. Therefore, I came here to rx.¡±

    ¡°You are really direct.¡± Jiang Qianxue smiled again.

    This Hong Dali¡¯s straightforward and direct manner was quite likable. He didn¡¯t pretend and wouldn¡¯t beat around the bush.

    It was veryfortable interacting with him.

    ¡°Qianxue, you looked really beautiful when you smiled just now!¡± Yin Tianzong¡¯s eyes went straight and said, ¡°You never seem to have smiled at me before. My Godddddd! Why is it that you never smiled at someone so perfect like me!¡±

    ¡°Tianzong...¡± The atmosphere was instantly destroyed. Jiang Qianxue slowly clenched her fist in anger. ¡°Can you don¡¯t be so humiliating...¡±

    ¡°All... Alright...¡±Tianzong stepped back in fear. Then, he hurriedly sucked up to Jiang Qianxue and said, ¡°If there is anything you like here, just let me buy it for you!¡±

    Then, he started learning from Hong Dali. ¡°This, this, and this, I don¡¯t want these few, pack up the remaining ones!¡±

    ¡°Yin Tianzong!¡± Jiang Qianxue was so angry that her whole body was shaking. ¡°If you keep embarrassing yourself like that, do you believe that I am going to kill you!¡±

    Yin Tianzong instantly teared¡ªhe was buying stuff the same way that Brother Dali did, but why was the result so different...

    Hong Dali turned his head around and asked, ¡°Huh, Brother Tianzong, Qianxue, what are you guys doing? Fighting again?¡± Saying so, he casually pointed towards an alien core in a disy counter and said, ¡°Let me take a look at this one, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Did you see that!¡± Jiang Qianxue waved her fist towards Yin Tianzong. ¡°Look at Hong Dali, this is the normal way of buying something, OK? What you were doing just now is like nning to rob them!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    Everyone opened their mouth wide in astonishment. What¡¯s this!?

    Yin Tianzong teared again...

    <i>That¡¯s a facade! That¡¯s definitely a facade! The way Brother Dali buys things was much more aggressive than me just now...</i>

    ¡°O... Okay, Sir Aristocrat...¡± The attendant carefully ced that alien core on Hong Dali¡¯s outstretched hand and said, ¡°Please... Please take your time...¡± This littless was so agitated that her hands were shaking. This honorable Double Honorary Aristocrat actually thanked her! He actually said thank you! This was practically like being in a dream!

    ¡°Yup.¡± Hong Dali held that alien core that had an attribute of Strength +8 in his hand and yed with it for a while. Then, he ced it back and casually looked around again. He pointed at another attribute gemstone and said, ¡°Let me take a look at this one too.¡±

    ¡°All... Alright...¡±

    Very quickly, after taking a look at the gemstones, Hong Dali shook his head and suddenly asked, ¡°Yup, I don¡¯t like these ones. Do you have uncut raw stones here? I want raw stones, not those already processed.¡±

    <i>Huh? This Hong Dali actually wants raw stones and not processed ones? What situation is this?</i>

    ¡°Dali.¡± Jiang Qianxue gradually walked up and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to use the gemstones that are already cut? Why do you want raw stones?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Secret!¡±

    ¡°I am not concerned at all about your secret!¡± Jiang Qianxue angrily turned her head away. ¡°Why the need to act so secretively, humph!¡±

    ¡°Rx, I really have use for it.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°After I am done with it, I will give you some too, hehe.¡±

    <i>This Hong Dali is going to give me a present again?</i>

    Upon thinking of this, Jiang Qianxue instantly blushed. But she shook her head immediately, as she couldn¡¯t ept his present again without giving anything back in return. That wouldn¡¯t look good. Also, although gemstones were something very valuable, she didn¡¯tck these with +10 stats, anyway...

    Instead, Yin Tianzong was sure that what Hong Dali gave would definitely be something good, so he came up close to them too, smiled and said, ¡°Brother Dali, give me some of it too when you are done, hehe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, hehe.¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    By this time, the attendant had already gone inside their storage room to retrieve the item. There were two Gxy Aristocrats and a Double Honorary Aristocrat here. Naturally, they didn¡¯t dare to object.

    After a short while, the attendant took out some sealed raw stones and said, ¡°Respectable Sir Aristocrat, please take a look. Are these the raw stones you wanted? These ones are still sealed, the raw stones inside haven¡¯t been checked yet...¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s right, these are the ones I want.¡± Hong Dali stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Let me take a look.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The attendant ced a raw stone the size of a fist onto his hand.

    Hong Dali had already tested on the gemstones and alien cores just now, but he couldn¡¯t enhance them, which was a problem. For someone who sought to achieve the best in everything like Hong Dali, if the gemstones and alien cores couldn¡¯t be enhanced, that would be meaningless.

    Towards his friends, Hong Dali counted these expensive gemstones and alien cores by headcount¡ªa full-body equipment set had 20 slots for embedding, and only those super-quality gemstones and alien cores would be chosen to use for embedding. The normal ones that only had +10 stats weren¡¯t enough to match his status as a prodigal, right?

    Secretly using the gem processing skill, Hong Dali softly squeezed the raw stone and ayer of useless material peeled off. Very quickly, the attribute gemstone inside was revealed¡ªStrength +8.

    Gem processing.

    On Earth, before he had connected with the Universe, Hong Dali¡¯s enhancement skill could increase the stats by more than ten. It was very powerful.

    But now, in the Universe, the effect of this skill was weakened by a lot. After enhancement, only four attribute points were added.

    Strength +12.

    ¡°Only average.¡± Hong Dali shrugged and said, ¡°I just want this kind of raw stone, how many of it do you have here?¡±

 Chapter 739 - The Tone of Your Painful Moan Isnâ€™t Correct

    <h4>Chapter 739: The Tone of Your Painful Moan Isn¡¯t Correct</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yes...¡± The attendant thought for a while, then said, ¡°There are about five... 500 kilograms or so of raw stones here. ording to the ratio of one kilogram per gemstone, there are about 500 gemstones. However, it isn¡¯t easy to evaluate the value of these gemstones...¡±

    ¡°500? Can do.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Then just calcte them ording to nine strength attribute points. How much is that?¡±

    ¡°3... 32,000...¡± The attendant violently wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and said, ¡°But honorable Sir Aristocrat, we don¡¯t dare to count in this way...¡±

    It would be lucky if they could obtain a hundred or so gemstones that added nine attribute points, most of it would only be adding six or seven stats. But now, he wanted to calcte them all as if they were +9...

    Even if their manager had ten times the guts, he also wouldn¡¯t dare to scam an Honorary Aristocrat like this!

    ¡°Dali, you want to buy so many attribute gemstones!?¡± Jiang Qianxue was really surprised this time. ¡°Why do you need so many low-grade gemstones? Isn¡¯t it better to just buy +10 gemstones directly?¡±

    ¡°This is to squander.¡± Hong Dali looked at Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Whatever the case, I am not going to bother with this anymore. Sister Xiaoyi, I shall leave the rest to you, hehe.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi stepped forward, smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡±

    She instantly went to make the payment.

    Speaking of which, the shop owner definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to sell these raw stones as if they were +9 gemstones even if someone threatened his life. After a simple discussion, they sold the raw stones ording to the price of +8 gemstones, adding up to a total cost of eight million Gxy Dors.

    Now that he had bought armors, weapons, essories, and gemstones, Hong Dali was very satisfied. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Okay, same as before, let¡¯s go buy some shops now!¡±

    ¡°Buy shops?¡± Jiang Qianxue curiously asked, ¡°Dali, you are nning to do business here?¡± Saying so, she looked Hong Dali up and down, looked carefully at his new-colored cape, then nodded and said, ¡°Yup, being a Double Honorary Aristocrat, you do indeed need to be involved in the business field too. I shall see what business you are nning to do first.¡±

    Yin Tianzong winked and said, ¡°Qianxue, I promise that you will be shocked, hehehehe...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s of course.¡± Jiang Qianxue snapped. ¡°A Double Honorary Aristocrat naturally can¡¯t be simple, do you think that everyone is as useless as you are?¡±

    Yin Tianzong teared again. ¡°Qianxue, why are you always looking down on me...¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hong Dali directly instructed Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Xiaoyi, ask those shop owners toe here, I shall go and choose which shops to buy now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and nodded, then went to inform the shop owners.

    Very quickly, inside a small conference room.

    Interviewers: Hong Dali, Jiang Qianxue, Yin Tianzong.

    Assistant: Ling Xiaoyi.

    Competitors: Various shop owners on floor 47.

    Outside: Various shop owners who were here to enjoy watching such an interesting scene.

    Others: The nineckeys, the various attendants, the Gxy Aristocrat¡¯s guards. They were all lined up against the wall.

    Now that everyone was here and ready, thepetition started.

    One shop owner took small steps forward and came onto the stage first. He looked down at this luxurious lineup, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then took out the report he had just made¡ª

    ¡°Respectable Aristocrats.¡± The shop owner looked at the report in his hand, then said in a tragic and miserable tone, ¡°My shops¡¯ name is called Phaeton Jewelry, with a shop space of 245 square meters. Currently, the annual cost is 198,000 Gxy Dors. The cost of raw materials is 34,000, the sry for workers per month is 12,000. The profitst year was only a little more than 8,000 Gxy Dors... Wuwuwu...¡±

    Hearing his words, Jiang Qianxue secretly frowned and thought to herself, <i>Dali is actually buying these kinds of shops?</i>

    Yin Tianzong touched his chin and said, ¡°This one looks not bad. Dali, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Yin Tianzong!¡± Jiang Qianxue was so angry that her veins almost popped out. ¡°Do you believe that I am really going to beat you up!¡±

    Yin Tianzong teared and said, ¡°I am really scared¡ª¡±

    Tang Muxin and the rest tried their best to hold in theirughter. This Yin Tianzong was really too tragic...

    At this moment, Hong Dali listlesslymented, ¡°Sigh, this owner, the tone of your painful moan isn¡¯t correct. Next one.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Jiang Qianxue instantlyughed. This Hong Dali¡¯s reason was really too unpredictable...

    Hearing this, the shop owner¡¯s face turned ashen and he dejectedly walked out.

    After he went out, the crowd outside instantly asked, ¡°Hey, this shop owner, how was it? What did Sir Aristocrat say?¡±

    ¡°He said... He said...¡± This shop owner almost cried and said, ¡°He said that the tone of my painful moan isn¡¯t correct...¡±

    Everyone was shocked. ¡°Oh my, you are really pitiful. If he bought your shop, that would mean 250,000 for you. If you have a high stock of goods inside, that would be 300,000. The money you lost these two days would all be earned back!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I wonder how tragic one has to be in order to seed.¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, the next person has gone in!¡±

    By this time, the second shop owner had walked in.

    ¡°Respectable Sir Aristocrats.¡± Once he entered the room, the second shop owner instantly wailed. ¡°My shop¡¯s name is called Bright Mirror Jewelry. I have invested a total of 230,000 into it, and up to now have made a loss of 30,000 Gxy Dors. Wuwuwu, Sir Aristocrat, I beg you to buy over my shop...¡±

    Jiang Qianxue opened her mouth wide. This one was even worse than the first!

    ¡°Ah, this shop owner, your eyes have to look a little more tragic. Yes, that¡¯s right, this is the feel!¡± Hong Dali pped the table and said, ¡°Next one!¡±

    <i>What the heck! Failed again!</i>

    The second owner went out too...

    The crowd outside asked again, ¡°How was it this time?¡±

    Shop owner: ¡°He said that my eyes didn¡¯t look tragic enough...¡±

    Everyone sighed and said, ¡°What a pity, what a pity!¡±

    After that, several more shop owners went in, but Hong Dali listlessly rejected all of them. Jiang Qianxue didn¡¯t know what the situation was after hearing their speech¡ªwere they nning to sell their shops orpeting to see who was more tragic? Why did all of them make it sound like they were going bankrupt?

    Very quickly, another few shop owners left in disappointment. Then, a very sloppily dressed shop owner came in and cried, ¡°Sir Aristocrat, I am already bankrupt... Just offer any price for my shop and I will sell it to you...¡±

    ¡°Bankrupt!¡± Yet, upon hearing this, Hong Dali was instantly invigorated. ¡°How much did you lose?¡±

    The shop owner cried and said, ¡°I lost all the money I invested... I don¡¯t even have one customer normally...¡±

    ¡°You shall be the one!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly and said, ¡°I shall buy your shop and the ones around yours. Ask those shop owners to make preparations to sell their shops. Brouhaha! I shall round it up to 300,000 for each of your shops!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir Aristocrat! Thank you!¡± Hearing that he had seeded, the shop owner was full of surprise and ran out madly.

    Once he exited the door, the crowd surrounded him and asked, ¡°How is it, how is it?¡±

    ¡°I seeded! I seeded!¡± The shop owner cheered and said, ¡°Seven shops, 300,000 each! Hahahaha! I finally sold my shop, I finally sold it! Hahaha!¡±

    Everyone sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, why isn¡¯t my look as good as his? He earned so much instantly. Pity, what a pity!¡±

    Inside the conference room.

    Jiang Qianxue was shocked.

    She felt that the things going on today weren¡¯t very right¡ªcould it be that she was still asleep and dreaming?

    Being an honorable Gxy Aristocrat, Jiang Qianxue did indeed notck money. But the problem was that this didn¡¯t mean that she could just throw money away for fun¡ªdidn¡¯t Hong Dali heard the shop owner say that he lost whatever he invested into the shop and normally there wasn¡¯t even a single customer!? What was the use of buying such a shop?

    ¡°Dali.¡± Jiang Qianxue carefully looked into Hong Dali¡¯s eyes and wanted to see if there was anything amiss. ¡°Did you misunderstand something? Although it is indeed cheaper to buy a shop that is losing money, directly rounding it up to 300,000... Even being a Double Honorary Aristocrat also has to be tested before you can be promoted. Even if you don¡¯t care about that, this isn¡¯t worth beingughed by others for, right?¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°This is all for the sake of squandering! Okay, I am roughly done here, let¡¯s go back now.¡±

    ¡°You are buying all of these really just to squander?¡± Jiang Qianxue violently rubbed her temple. ¡°You really don¡¯t have any other motive?¡±

    ¡°What motive does there need to be to squander?¡± Hong Dali drooled as he looked at the System¡¯s interface: ¡°Current Squandering Value: 7,350,000 Gxy Dors.¡± <i>Yup, it looks like those shops are definitely considered to be a squander to buy them. As for the equipment and gemstones and stuff, I still need to wait and make sure which of them are useless in order to calcte how much I really squandered...</i>

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Jiang Qianxue angrily stood up and said, ¡°Elder Mo Tianji has really found a ¡®good¡¯ sessor!¡±

    She waved her hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Hong Dali sniffled, grinned, and said, ¡°Miss Qianxue, see you in the Tower of Trialster!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Jiang Qianxue left these words and left.

    ¡°Ah, Qianxue, wait for me!¡± Yin Tianzong looked at Hong Dali, then looked again at Jiang Qianxue and felt that it was a tough decision to make today¡ªin the end, he still went after Jiang Qianxue. ¡°My Brother Dali isn¡¯t that kind of person¡ªwhy don¡¯t we go take a walk somewhere?¡±

    Jiang Qianxue: ¡°Go and die!¡±

    ...

    Shenluo City, West City, District 68, a vi that belonged to a red-level Honorary Aristocrat.

    ¡°Did you hear?¡± A red-level Honorary Aristocrat sat on the sofa and said in a deep voice, ¡°Feiyun went to seek trouble with that Hong Dali and got killed as a result. There were another three who went with him and died too, and they were all quite strong.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I heard of it.¡± Another red-level Honorary Aristocrat nodded and said, ¡°This Hong Dali is indeed vicious. Looks like we better not offend him if there isn¡¯t a need to. Oh right, I heard from the people from Star Harbor that this Honorary Aristocrat has be a Double Honorary Aristocrat?¡±

    ¡°He has powerful people backing him up.¡± The first person let out a long breath and said, ¡°Not anyone can be a Double Honorary Aristocrat. But this is better too, at least this way we won¡¯t think of challenging him during the trial for promotion now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The second person nodded and said, ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no need to think so much about this anymore. The Tower of Trials is about to start, let¡¯s go take a look. ording to thetest news, there¡¯s quite a lot of precious stuff inside. If we can obtain some of it, it will be very useful for increasing our power.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Go make preparations first, let¡¯s go in and take a look togetherter!¡±

 Chapter 740 - From Now On, I Wonâ€™t Lose Anymore!

    <h4>Chapter 740: From Now On, I Won¡¯t Lose Anymore!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Brent Revolving Restaurant, private room no. 10000.

    After returning back to his room, Levis sat on the bed and lowered his head.

    He softly took out a ne from his shirt. On it was engraved a word: ¡°William.¡±

    ¡°Brother...¡± Looking at the engraving on the ne, Levis softly caressed it. His action was very gentle and soft, and his eyes had already lost focus...

    26 years ago.

    That year, Levis was nine and his brother William was seven.

    On Earth, a small vige on the Seberien ice fields that was isted from the rest of the world.

    This was the training camp of thergest assassin organization on Earth!

    Nine-year-old Levis had already started disying his talents in the training camp. His ability to control his muscles had already started to show its prowess!

    For normal people, nine was the age when they would be attending the second year in elementary school. But for Levis, he could already lift a 70-kilogram object and even kill eight wolfs on the ice fields with his bare hands! Nine years old! And he had already achieved such a feat. Amongst those of his age, it was enough for him to be proud of himself.

    But his brother was just a normal person who needed his protection every time.

    ¡°Heh, useless kid, look at your brother, then look at yourself again. Can¡¯t you be so useless? And need someone to protect you every time?¡±

    ¡°Look at that William, he isn¡¯t capable of doing anything. He is just rotting away there and waiting to die. Humph, he will sooner orter get killed by a wolf.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. I reckon all of the essences have been absorbed by his brother and only left behind this useless little brother. Even now, he will be afraid of looking at a wolf, he¡¯s such a disgrace.¡±

    Every day, there would be discussions and talks like these.

    William was very hardworking, butpared to his brother who could control his muscles, the gap between them was really too big.

    ¡°William, don¡¯t give up, I believe you can do it!¡± Every night, Levis would hold William in his arms and console him. ¡°If I can do it, you can too! Press on, as long as we survive through this period, I will definitely find a work to get you out of here! I swear!¡±

    ¡°Yup, I know, my brother is the most impressive!¡± Little William shrunk into Levis¡¯s arms with a body full of wounds and softly said, ¡°These small wounds are nothing, I will definitely press on! I will definitely not give up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my good brother!¡±

    18 years ago, Levis was 17 and William was 15.

    On the ice fields of Seberien, the cruelest fight for survival started.

    118 young assassins. Unlike the legendary two fought and one survived, their method was much crueler and brutal.

    All of these 118 people went into the ice fields. There was no time limit, but only thest three surviving people could live on.

    118 to 3.

    In less than a month¡¯s time, there were only 34 people left.

    The second month, 11 were left.

    In the third month, only six were left.

    At this time, Levis and his brother faced off against thebined attacks of the remaining four people.

    It was an extremely horrifying and tragic matter, and both parties used whatever methods and tactics in their arsenal.

    The final result was that Levis survived, but his brother William fell...

    ¡°Brother! Brother, wake up!¡± Levis hugged his brother¡¯s body, shouting furiously, ¡°We promised to get out of here together! We promised to survive together! How can you... You must persevere! You must definitely persevere!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough, brother, I... I can¡¯t make it...¡± William¡¯s body got colder and colder. He looked at Levis and suddenly smiled, mumbling, ¡°Sorry, brother, I can¡¯t apany you anymore... I... I am free now... You must... help me live my part... and live on too...¡±

    15-year-old William died.

    That battle, out of 118 people, only Levis survived.

    ¡°Brother, look, I found a small piece of metal. I am going to engrave my name on it! In that way, you can always carry it with you!

    ¡°Brother, I found another small piece of metal. I engraved your name on it and am wearing it!

    ¡°Brother, it hurts, I almost got bitten to death by a wolf today...¡±

    Six years ago, Levis was 29.

    He wiped out the assassin organization that trained him and his brother and became a frence assassin, then became the leader of the Four Kings.

    Nickname, Tyrant!

    Softly caressing the small piece of metal that his brother gave him, Levis took in a deep breath and muttered, ¡°Brother, I met someone who is simr to you, he¡¯s a little brother too...¡±

    ¡°Same as you, he¡¯s happy every day. Actually, he holds a lot of things in his heart, I know.

    ¡°But, those ain¡¯t important, right?

    ¡°His name is Hong Dali, and he likes people to call him Young Master. I like to call him Young Master too. He is very protective of his friends, this is a really good trait...

    ¡°I want to protect him too... I am very willing to protect him...

    ¡°When we were on Earth, I was already strong enough to protect him. But in the Universe, I am still very weak...

    ¡°Last time, I lost you. I don¡¯t want the same thing to happen twice.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he carefully ced the small piece of metal back inside his shirt, then put on the new cape he obtained.

    Grand League.Levis!

    His eyes were filled with resolution.

    ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t lose anymore!¡±

    ...

    Outside Levis¡¯ room.

    Lucifer, Li Yang, and the rest gathered around the center of the living hall, discussing something.

    Lucifer lighted a cigarette first, then turned left and right. Lowering his voice, he said, ¡°I believe everyone saw what happened today. On this Silver-blue super, the rules aren¡¯t like on Earth, the suppression between different levels are very severe, and there¡¯s a lot of powerful people. Today, Dali actually fought personally. He wasn¡¯t like this in the past.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Yang hugged his arms, thought for a while, then said, ¡°ording to our current circumstances, we are unable to handle those major crisis here yet. Even with Brother Levis¡¯ power, he didn¡¯t evenst a single move from that Wu Qing, that¡¯s really scary.¡±

    Tang Muxin softly sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, Dali only wanted to be a happy prodigal. But who could expect that things would turn out like this? This is really...¡±

    ¡°Miss Xinxin.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and hugged Tang Muxin¡¯s arm, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s work harder and help to relieve some of the stress on Young Master¡¯s shoulders. That¡¯s all we need to do, right? Actually, thinking carefully about this, it¡¯s better than the events that happened today. At least, we were still able to settle the crisis this time. If not, if this happens next time, will we be able to settle it then? Wouldn¡¯t that be even worse?¡±

    It must be said that Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s words made sense.

    Today¡¯s events could still be considered manageable, and the consequences weren¡¯t too severe. But if the events today didn¡¯t happen and alert them, and something happened next time that they couldn¡¯t handle, wouldn¡¯t it be toote for regrets?

    ¡°We areckeys.¡± Li Yang looked at others and said in a deep voice, ¡°If we, asckeys, can¡¯t help out the Young Master, then what kind ofckeys are we?¡±

    Lucifer gradually said, ¡°Therefore, our main objective now is to work hard to increase our power.¡±

    ¡°I believe all of us understand why the Young Master bought the armors and gemstones today. That¡¯s because he wants to raise our attributes to strengthen us. After all, this ce isn¡¯t Earth,bat might is still very important here.¡±

    ¡°In times of peace, we have to consider the danger.¡± Being a big sister figure in the team, Li Nianwei looked at the others and gently said, ¡°For the Young Master, let¡¯s all work hard to strengthen ourselves. Let¡¯s start with the Tower of Trials!¡±

    Everyone shared a look and held out their hands together and tightly grasping them together. ¡°Okay! For the Young Master! Do our best!¡±

    ...

    At the Sauron Auction Center.

    ¡°Brother Ye Feng, how¡¯re your preparations going?¡± Fatty Vidi Sauron patted Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°This time¡¯s Tower of Trials is probably apetition prepared by the Gxy Aristocrats to groom talented warriors.

    ¡°It¡¯s truly a top-level trial.

    ¡°This time, the Gxy Aristocrats have given out word that those who pass level 20 will directly be red-level Honorary Aristocrats. Pass level 22, orange-level. Pass level 24, yellow-level. Pass level 26, green-level. Pass level 28, blue-level. And for those who pass level 30, purple-level!

    ¡°Apart from being able to be an Honorary Aristocrat, there are also numerous pieces of equipment! Treasures! Any item that can be obtained after level 20 will be worth at least a million Gxy Dors!

    ¡°They will also be able to receive the grooming of the Gxy Aristocrats and enjoy all kinds of special resources and treatments!

    ¡°Therefore.¡± Fatty¡¯s eyes were practically shining gold. ¡°Do your best!¡±

    ¡°Yup, I know.¡± Ye Feng gradually nodded and said, ¡°I will do my best, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ...

    On the other side, at an average-sized vi.

    ¡°Little Yanzi, how are your preparations?¡± The holographic projection of an old man was projected on the floor. Seeing Gu Yan working hard in his preparations, he said, ¡°You have to do your best for The Tower of Trials this time, there is a lot of benefits. As long as you can get past level 20, the benefits it will bring for your future are extremely huge.¡±

    ¡°Yup, don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu Yan took in a deep breath and said, ¡°I am ready.¡±

    ¡°Good! Then, get ready to enter!¡±

    ...

    Gxy Aristocrat, Jiang Family Vi.

    ¡°Qianxue, how¡¯re the preparations?¡± Jiang Duxing bit onto a cigarette and looked at Jiang Qianxue, who was making preparations. ¡°ording to the news from on top, the Tower of Trials this time is actually specially designed to choose the most talented people to work for the Gxy Aristocrats. There are more than 3,000 main cities in the Milky Way Alliance, and each main city has one Tower of Trials. Numerous talented people will bepeting underpletely fair conditions. All those who are able to get past level 25 will all definitely be super talents.

    ¡°At the start, all of their attributes will be at 100. All of them will be able to prepare a weapon to be scanned and bring along with them inside the Tower of Trials!

    ¡°They will also be able to use whatever unique skills they possess in the real world! Including superpowers! Including all kinds of unique abilities! Including all kinds of martial arts they learned!

    ¡°I wonder if anyone will be able to get past level 25. I hope there will be such a talented person in our Shenluo City.¡±

 Chapter 741 - Tower of Trials, Start!

    <h4>Chapter 741: Tower of Trials, Start!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Is it that difficult?¡± After listening to her father, Jiang Qianxue could not resist asking, ¡°We have millions of warriors in Shenluo City. Do we not have even one genius who can get past level twenty-five?¡±

    ¡°Tough, very tough.¡± Jiang Duxing took a gentle drag of his cigarette and said softly, ¡°Regardless of anything else, the most important thing is that everyone starts off with their attributes at one hundred points. What do one hundred points mean? It means that everyone is an ordinary person. Even if they can use powerful skills, the human body has a limited amount of energy, and it will get depleted. There will not be much time to recover in between levels.

    ¡°Thebat is high-intensive and the levels get increasingly harder. The first three levels will be easy, level four to six will be harder. Seven to nine should be the highest level possible for most average fighters. Ten to twelve, warriors who are able to get to this level should be quite strong. Thirteen to fifteen, those who reach these levels will be the cream of the crop from each district. After level fifteen, every level will be much more difficult than thest. So...¡±

    Jiang Duxing smiled. ¡°Just give it a try. Although the rewards are good, don¡¯t feel too pressurized. I believe my daughter is quite strong. Just try your best.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Father.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded slightly. ¡°I will try my best.¡±

    ...

    Gxy Alliance Year 2165541, 1 PM in the afternoon.

    Throughout the entire Gxy Alliance Center, a huge announcement projection appeared in the skies of the silver-blue super. This huge announcement projection appeared floating above every Main City. It was tens of thousands of kilometers long and thousands of kilometers wide. On it was rows of text in themonnguage of the Gxy¡ª

    ¡°People of the Gxy, the Tower of Trials will be open soon in the virtual world.¡±

    ¡°You are a genius? You have talent but nowhere to use it? You are unable to find a match? Join the Tower of Trials! Here, there are unlimited challenges! There are unlimited treasures! There¡¯s unlimited power!¡±

    ¡°Pass level twenty and you be a red-level Honorary Aristocrat immediately! Level twenty-two, orange-level! Level twenty-four, yellow-level! Level twenty-six, green-level! Level twenty-eight, blue-level! Level thirty, purple-level!¡±

    ¡°There will be corresponding rewards for each level!¡±

    ¡°If you are strong, then,e take part!¡±

    ¡°For five Gxy Dors, you get one try. There¡¯s no time limit, no limit on the number of tries, and the rewards will never expire!¡±

    When the announcement appeared in the sky, everyone on silver-blue super got excited!

    ¡°God, you actually get a chance to directly be an Honorary Aristocrat! This is great, hahaha! I must join!¡±

    ¡°Haha, the martial arts I learned can finally be put to use!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, go take a look! It¡¯s going to be great fun this time. Even if we are not strong enough, we can still go there to soak in the atmosphere! Haha!¡±

    Within an hour, countless people from the silver-blue super had logged into the Gxy Virtual Network and headed toward the newly opened Tower of Trials via the portalwork¡ªCity in the Sky!

    ...

    Brent Revolving Restaurant, Private Room No. 10000.

    ¡°The Tower of Trials is open, everyone gather, quickly!¡± Li Yang bellowed. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look, check out the situation!¡±

    ¡°Stupid Dali is still sleeping!¡± Tang Muxin was heard saying, ¡°Lazy pig!¡±

    ¡°Let Young Master sleep a little more.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and shook her head. She nced at Hong Dali¡¯s room door and said, smiling, ¡°Young Master must be tired out after the battle this morning.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Muxin pouted, then grinned and said, ¡°I guess he¡¯s tired. Let¡¯s go in first, then.¡±

    So, everyone returned to their rooms, put on their virtual reality helmets and connected into the Gxy Virtual Network.

    Soon, everyone appeared in Shenluo City in the virtual world.

    They had just gathered when everyone got a shock!

    In the middle of Shenluo City in the virtual world, a huge tower appeared out of nowhere.

    This building was right in the middle of Shenluo City. It was twenty kilometers wide and humongous. The building was made up of numerous levels. From the ground, it rose up into the clouds. It was impossible to see the top!

    On the first floor, there were doors one meter apart and at every door was a guard!

    On the exterior walls of every level of that huge building was a huge screen. On that screen, all kinds of statistics were disyed.

    On level one, the huge screen showed the first group of statistics:

    Total number of people in the Gxy Virtual Network who have passed this level: 92,651,245,215.

    Number of people from this city who have passed this level: 32,651,487.

    On level two, the information disyed was about the same as on level one. The only difference was that the numbers were significantly lower:

    Total number of people in the Gxy Virtual Network who have passed this level: 65,231,487,956.

    Number of people from this city who have passed this level: 22,641,475.

    Then, level three, level four, level five... level ten...

    When it got to level eleven, the numbers had gone down to 3,312,503 people from the Gxy Virtual Network who had passed that level, and only 1,206 from Shenluo City!

    By the time it got to level twelve, there was only a little over 380 people from Shenluo City who had passed it.

    Level thirteen, a little over 120!

    Level fourteen, 56!

    Level fifteen, 19!

    At this time, further up, there were only seven people left at level sixteen. Their names were disyed on the board!

    People who have passed so far:

    Number One: Valen

    Number Two: Macmin

    Number Three: Hidden

    Number Four: Hidden

    Number Five: Obadiah

    Number Six: Hidden

    Number Seven: Gu Yan

    At that point in time, there were only seven people who had passed level sixteen in Shenluo City! No one had passed level seventeen at all!

    There were numerous people pointing at the screen outside the Tower of Trials¡ª

    ¡°Look quickly, there are still only seven people who have passed level sixteen. There¡¯s no one from Shenluo City who has passed level seventeen yet!¡±

    ¡°Yes, this Tower of Trials is really challenging! Anyone who manages to get to level fifteen can be considered a genius already. Since the attributes are all fixed, they will have to depend on their battle understanding and ability. The higher their ability and understanding, the more levels they will be able to pass.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the people who have passed level sixteen will probably get special attention from the Gxy Aristocrats? They will probably be specially groomed in the future!¡±

    ¡°Of course, those are all super talented people. After going through the Tower of Trials, they will be sessful overnight!¡±

    The spectators were all talking amongst themselves. Tang Muxin looked at the information disyed on the huge screen, then said, awed, ¡°God! There are more than thirty million people from Shenluo City attempting the levels. But in the end, only seven managed to pass level sixteen? Eh? That Gu Yan, is he the one we met previously?¡±

    ¡°It looks like it. He is good.¡± Li Nianwei looked at the huge screen and smiled. ¡°From what I see, we can keep our names private. I wonder why.¡±

    ¡°It could be out of consideration for the free people who don¡¯t like to be tied down.¡± Lucifer smiled and said, ¡°After all, if their information has to be made public, those who are unwilling to bind themselves to any entity might not be willing to join the game. However, if they can hide their identity, they will be able to take part without any worries. Otherwise, if they really manage to pass level twenty-five or -six and the Gxy Aristocratse knocking on their door every other day, they will be extremely annoyed!¡±

    What Lucifer said was the reason many chose to keep their personal information hidden.

    No matter what, this was in the universe. There were many who wanted to be carefree warriors. They did not want to pledge themselves to any organizations. If they had to make their information public to join the Tower of Trials, they would not be willing toe.

    ¡°This is good!¡± Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s keep our information private. Perhaps we might identally pass level twenty. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is a good idea!¡± Everyone nodded. ¡°Low profile, keep a low profile!¡±

    Then, they got ready to enter the Tower of Trials.

    There were many doors to the Tower of Trials, and every door had a long queue in front of it. Everyone was entering in an orderly manner. Although there were many people outside, everyone would have their own space inside and they would not affect each other¡¯s performance.

    Soon, it was Tang Muxin¡¯s turn to enter. Tang Muxin walked slowly to the door and the door guard said, ¡°The entry fee is five Gxy Dors. Please pay.¡±

    Okay, it seemed that the Gxy Aristocrats would be able to earn billions and billions of Gxy Dors just from the entry fees alone. All in all, there were a lot of people joining.

    After she had paid, the guard said, ¡°Respecteddy, you are sure you will not bring a weapon?¡±

    To be honest, Tang Muxin really felt like punching the guard¡ªhis reminder came a little toote, did it not?

    ¡°I forgot to bring one.¡± Tang Muxin huffed angrily.

    ¡°Good luck to you, then,¡± the guard said in parting and ignored her after that...

    <i>I¡¯ll beat you up sooner orter!</i>

    With that thought, Tang Muxin walked into the door cautiously.

    Once she entered the door, the surrounding scenery immediately changed.

    It was a circr construction that looked like an arena. The stone base was surrounded by a variety of monster carvings, with doorways to the east, south, and west. In the north was a huge spiral staircase. It looked like the way to the next level.

    ¡°So strange. This is the Tower of Trials?¡± Tang Muxin looked around the surroundings but did not see anyone else. There was no other living thing around at all.

    ¡°Eh?¡± She looked around for a little while more and suddenly jumped around a little. She tried punching the air. ¡°I seem to be stronger than I was previously. Oh, that¡¯s right, all attributes are at one hundred here. Hehe. This is good, I get a free upgrade.¡±

    At that moment, a young girl who looked like an angel appeared in front of her. It was obvious that she was the guide. ¡°Wee to the Tower of Trials. I¡¯m your guide, Avril. I will tell you everything you need to know about the Tower of Trials. May I know if you are ready?¡±

 Chapter 742 - The Challenge Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 742: The Challenge Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Tang Muxin nodded and then listened carefully.

    Avril immediately started exining, ¡°Everyone who enters the Tower of Trials will have their attributes set to one hundred points. You can bring one weapon that is scanned from the real world. You can use all the skills that you possess as well as any martial arts skills that you have learned.¡±

    Tang Muxin was surprised. You could use all your skills? Martial arts as well? You could even bring in a weapon that was scanned in from the real world?

    That was a good thing.

    Before she came here, Tang Muxin knew that she was able to use her skills in here as she hade in as an elemental mage. However, she did not know that she could bring a weapon in. It seemed that she would have to go back and ask Dali to prepare a good weapon for his own use.

    ¡°Yes, okay. I understand.¡± Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Avril continued exining, ¡°There¡¯s no limit to the number of times an individual can attempt the Tower of Trials. Every attempt costs five Gxy Dors. The reward for every level can only be obtained once. Once the level starts, the reward chest for the level will appear at the stairs. The reward for every level is different. The reward chests will always appear locked and the beasts guarding the level will drop the key. The level is consideredpleted when you have obtained the reward that is in the reward chest.¡±

    It did not seem to hard to understand. Kill the beasts, get the key, open the reward chest, get the reward andplete the level. Simple.

    ¡°So,¡± after her introduction had ended, Avril finally asked. ¡°please choose if you wish to hide your identity.¡±

    ¡°Hide.¡± Tang Muxin nodded.

    She was an elemental mage, after all. Even if she did not manage toplete level twenty, she should be able to finish at least ten or more levels. She did not want people to be disturbing her every day in the future¡ªDali hated such troublesome things!

    ¡°Okay. Then, good luck!¡± When she had finished talking, Avril¡¯s figure slowly faded out.

    When she hadpletely faded out, numerous glowing green eyes slowly appeared in the huge doorways in the east, south, and west side of the cavernous arena.

    Tower of Trials, the challenge begins!

    Level one, one hundred ordinary-level beasts, Cold Crystal Dog!

    ¡°Okay,e on!¡± Tang Muxin licked her lips in anticipation. ¡°It won¡¯t hurt, anyway. If I lose, it¡¯ll just be five Gxy Dors. I shall give it my best!¡±

    As she spoke, she summoned an elemental ball and got ready!

    ...

    In Li Nianwei¡¯s room.

    ¡°It seems that these few levels are not very hard.¡± She looked at the huge needles poking up everywhere from the ground and smiled. ¡°Luckily, I have seen the elemental mage Herazl in battle. My ability to control metals is actually quite useful.¡±

    One hundred Cold Crystal Dogs were all skewered on the huge metal needle, looking like a meat kebab. The only thing missing was a fire...

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see what the reward for level one is.¡±

    She walked elegantly to the key that had dropped in a corner and bent down to pick it up, her posture beautiful like a fairy who had descended from heaven. ¡°It¡¯s not like Earth here. We should all do our part and help Young Master. Hehe.¡±

    She opened the reward chest.

    Looking at the contents of the chest, Li Nianwei shrugged. ¡°Okay, it seems that the reward for this level is not very interesting.¡±

    The reward for level one was fifty Gxy Dors...

    ...

    At the same time, on the other side.

    Luciferid on the floor. His body was being eaten by a hundred Cold Crystal Dogs...

    Although he had failed, Lucifer did not seem to mind at all. He was not in a hurry to get past the level. Anyway, there was no limit to the times he could attempt the level, he just had to pay another five Gxy Dors.

    ¡°Well, it looks like my curses don¡¯t have much effect here.¡± Ayer of skin had already been eaten up. Lucifer stroked his chin. ¡°It seems I have to think of some other way to attack them.

    ¡°As a dark elemental mage, I should not be limited to using only curses to attack. If the Gxy Virtual Network is able to epass the entire gxy, then, it must have a special way of transmitting information. If I can find the loopholes in this method of information transmission andbine it with my elemental mage skills...

    ¡°I think I might be able to develop a new attack...¡±

    By this time, the Cold Crystal Dogs had started gnawing on his leg...

    Lucifer continued to think. ¡°Yes, ording to the fundamental theory of the universe, in the universe, we usually only see only five percent of the matter present. The remaining twenty-five percent is dark matter, and seventy percent is dark energy. If the Universe Virtual Network uses dark energy for information dissemination, then they should already have greater control over dark energy. But that is obviously not the case now. They are still unable to easily exterminate the Zerg when they go up against them. The weapons they use are probably just particle guns, so they should not be using dark matter and dark energy to transmit information.¡±

    The Cold Crystal Dogs started eating his innards...

    Lucifer continued, ¡°If they don¡¯t use dark matter and dark energy, then, in order to transmit information throughout the entire Milky Way, there can only be one other way...

    ¡°Attractive force!

    ¡°In the universe, other than dark matter and dark energy, the only other thing that is everywhere is attractive force! Only attractive force exists everywhere. In the universe, from the biggest ster systems and star fields to the smallest electron and molecule, there exists attractive force!

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure how to transmit data using attractive forces, I¡¯m sure if I find a loophole, I will be able to...¡±

    The Cold Crystal Dogs started to eat his heart...

    ¡°Ah, okay. I admit defeat this time.¡± Lucifer waggled his eyebrows. ¡°Let me go outside and do some calctions. Yes, yes...¡±

    ...

    Another ce, inside Dali Pawnshop.

    ¡°Hey, great Mister Gate.¡± Luo Qiang went up the stairs and looked at the old man who was lying on the bed snoring. He approached and poked at him carefully. ¡°The Tower of Trials is open. You are a powerful man who is worth one hundred and twenty thousand Gxy Dors a month. You¡¯re not going in to take a look?¡± The old man¡¯s real name was New Gate. This was what Luo Qiang saw from the signature in the contract.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a Tower of Trials, what do I want to go there for?¡± Mister Gate turned over. ¡°Let me sleep for a while more...¡±

    Damn! What would he want to go there for?!

    ¡°Honorary Aristocrat!¡± Luo Qiang shouted, ¡°If you manage to pass level twenty, you can directly be a red-level Honorary Aristocrat! Aren¡¯t you going to try? If you be an Honorary Aristocrat, will you still need to pawn yourself? You¡¯ll have as much money as you want!¡±

    Actually, that was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that if he became an Honorary Aristocrat, he would not need to stay here anymore...

    This was a great man who was worth one hundred and twenty thousand a month¡ªthe shop was small and, although the boss was not short of money, he was afraid that this great man might one day kill him with a kick. Just look at his size!

    ¡°What is the point of bing an Honorary Aristocrat?¡± The great Mister Gate turned over and continued sleeping. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing important. I want to sleep some more.¡±

    ¡°Wha...¡± Comrade Luo Qiang almost died. Fortunately, Luo Qiang was very quick thinking. ¡°That, great Mister,¡± Luo Qiang said slyly, ¡°I heard that if you can get a good ranking, there¡¯s wine! Good wine! When the timees, just tell our boss and you can get whatever wines you want!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± As expected, when he heard that, great Mister Gate immediately woke up. ¡°There¡¯s wine? That¡¯s not bad. Well, in that case, I will go in and take a look. Right, what level do I have to pass?¡±

    ¡°Level twenty!¡± Luo Qiang did not dare to state a level that was too high. ¡°Level twenty will be enough. Definitely enough!¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Master Gate slowly got off the bed and put on the virtual reality helmet. ¡°I¡¯ll go y a bit, then.¡±

    ...

    Outside the Tower of Trials.

    There were countless people outside the Tower of Trials looking up at the huge screen that was outside the tower.

    These people were mostly those whose abilities were not that great. They were just here to experience the tower and have some fun trying to pass the levels. They were not too serious, as for them, getting past level twenty waspletely impossible.

    Ability was one thing, curiosity was another¡ªthey were unable to pass the levels, but they could still hang around and soak in the atmosphere!

    ¡°Hurry look, the name list has refreshed!¡±

    ¡°God, there are twenty-five people from our Shenluo City who have passed level sixteen! These people must be absolute geniuses. Their future is sure to be bright!¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s a pity no one has passed level seventeen yet. Level seventeen must be very hard!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s obvious. If it were not difficult, would there be so many good items as rewards in the Tower of Trials? I heard from a warrior friend of mine that the reward for level one is fifty Gxy Dors. Level two, one hundred. Level three, two hundred. Level four, four hundred. Level five, eight hundred! From level six onwards, it¡¯s two thousand! That is followed by level seven, four thousand! Level eight, eight thousand! When you get to level nine, the amount is twenty thousand. Level ten, forty thousand! From then on, the rewards are all kinds of equipment and items. There are core gems for embedding, high-level equipment, and all kinds of essories with special abilities! The rewards get better with every level!¡±

    ¡°Eh, yes. To be honest, the rewards are indeed very good. The first few are just average, but thoseter on are really good! Unfortunately, we are not skilled enough. Forget it, let¡¯s just watch the show.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Watch the show. At least get an eyeful. We can go inside to train when there is time in the future. Speaking of which, this is a really good ce to train.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right!¡±

    ...

    Level seventeen, in a room.

    ¡°You have failed this challenge. Will you continue by paying five Gxy Dors?¡± In the huge room, the angel Avril, who was flying in the air, asked a young man who was standing on the ground.

    This young man had ck hair and ck eyes. There was a dark golden sword hovering around him. He was one of the seven people who hadpleted level sixteen and had opted to keep his identity a secret, Ye Feng!

    His n was simple¡ªhe would not make his information public until he passed level twenty!

    ¡°Continue the challenge!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s eyes glinted with determination and he nodded.

    ¡°Ok.¡± The angel Avril said gently, ¡°Level seventeen, one hundred city-level beasts¡ªSpiritual Stone Horn Rhinos. Good luck.¡±

    ¡°Come!¡± Ye Feng licked his lips in excitement. ¡°I killed twenty-six the first time. Twenty-nine the second time. Thirty-three the third time. Thest time was the seventeenth time, and I killed eighty-four. My target this time, ny!¡±

    Spiritual Stone Horn Rhino, City-level beast. It had tough skin and a huge body which was almost three meters high! When it ran, the ground trembled. A timid person would be so scared he would not dare to move just from the sight of it!

    It was crazy!

    Soon, the trial began!

    ¡°Boom, boom¡ª¡± A loud rumbling sound was heard and one hundred Spiritual Stone Horn Rhinos rushed out from the three huge doors, charging straight at Ye Feng. The loud rumbling sound instantly reverberated around the entire seventeenth level.

    These one hundred Spiritual Stone Horn Rhinos had horns that shone with a metallic glint and blood-red eyes. When they started rampaging, even one single charge would be enough to smash Ye Feng into smithereens.

    ¡°Come!¡± As he watched the Spiritual Stone Horn Rhinos charging toward him, Ye Feng remained still, standing his ground calmly. He even licked his lips in anticipation. ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t get past this level today!

    ...

    Somewhere else, the youth Gu Yan was seated on the ground, contemting the battle he just fought.

    ¡°This herd of Spiritual Stone Horn Rhinos is hard to deal with because all they do is charge. Their skin is tough and their flesh thick, so normal attacks do not do much damage. However, if I were to use a stronger skill, I will be able to kill some, but that will cause considerable harm to myself.

    ¡°It¡¯s so hard! This Tower of Trials is crazy hard!

    ¡°However, no matter how hard it is, I still have to conquer it! I¡¯m almost there. If I just continue trying, I¡¯m sure I can seed!¡±

 Chapter 743 - The Great Mister Gate

    <h4>Chapter 743: The Great Mister Gate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tower of Trials!

    The entry fee for the Tower of Trials per person was just five Gxy Dors, and the reward for level one was fifty Gxy Dors, the amount increasing as the levels became higher. On the surface, it looked like the Gxy Aristocrats were sure to make a loss.

    But in actual fact, that was not the case!

    The first level was rtively simple. Hence, many people would be able to get the reward of fifty Gxy Dors. Theter levels were much harder and many would attempt the levels tens and even hundreds of times in order to train their battle abilities! With so many people attempting the levels, the total amount of fees collected would be astronomical! In the end, there would only be tens or maybe hundreds of people who actually managed to get the higher tier rewards!

    It would not be an exaggeration to say that this Tower of Trials was like a pyramid.

    The people at the lower levels of the tower were the foundation. They contributed to arge amount of the ie. The ones who really benefited were the few who managed to get to the top of the tower.

    Another hour passed. When the crowd which had gathered outside the tower to watch the fun saw the name list refresh and the words ¡°Level seventeen, Passed: Hidden¡± appeared, they all got excited!

    ¡°Hurry, look! Look! There is a change in the name list! Someone has passed Level seventeen!¡±

    ¡°God, that person must be a genius! He got past level seventeen in such a short time! Too bad, his name...¡±

    ¡°Is hidden. He hid his name. God, such a good opportunity! The first person to pass level seventeen will definitely enjoy special treatment from the Gxy Aristocrats! It¡¯s a pity!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps. Maybe he doesn¡¯t care for it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. There are strong fighters every year. There seems to be more this year!¡±

    ...

    Inside the Tower of Trials.

    ¡°The human and the environment should be as one! That¡¯s the way!¡±

    ¡°There is no need to think too much, just follow your instincts and use every single Rhino¡¯s body and even each body part.

    ¡°This feeling is simply too wonderful!

    Having finally passed level seventeen, Ye Feng was still enveloped in the wonderful feel of it.

    Advancement. This was the happiness that one experienced after having advanced.

    ¡°You havepleted this level of the Tower of Trials. Will you continue?¡± Soon, the angel, Avril appeared.

    ¡°I will stop for now. I will go back and rest, as well as summarize my experience.¡± Trying to clear levels was a very tiring activity. Ye Feng could not continue without rest. Once the body and mind were exhausted, there would be side effects.

    ¡°Okay, you will exit the Tower of Trials automatically in 5, 4, 3, 2, 1...¡±

    ...

    After Ye Feng passed level seventeen, no one else passed it for a very long period of time. Soon, however, people¡¯s eyes were once again drawn to the screen!

    It was another person whose name was hidden.

    ¡°Quick, look, it¡¯s another strong fighter whose identity is hidden! He passed level seventeen too!¡±

    ¡°God, our Shenluo City has strong fighters like these? In the entire Gxy Alliance, there are just over two thousand and seven hundred people who have passed level seventeen.¡±

    But before they were finished eximing, they once again erupted!

    ¡°Look, level neen! Someone passed level neen! Oh my god, what kind of unholy speed is that! He got to level neen in such a short time!

    ¡°God, I wonder if that person can get to level twenty! Keep trying! It¡¯s just one more level!¡±

    ...

    Level twenty in the Tower of Trials.

    The amazing Mister Gate looked at one hundred City-level Giant Tailed Spring Tigers and chuckled. ¡°As expected, the stuff that the Gxy Aristocratse up with is sub-standard. This is like kids¡¯ y.¡±

    As he spoke, he pushed his palms forcefully toward the sky. ¡°Sizzle!¡±

    The air was split apart and the ground rumbled as if bulldozers had just driven past. Everything started to distort. The one hundred City-level Giant Tailed Spring Tigers started to fall over even before they reached him.

    Mister Gate was indeed amazing. He was an extremely strong energy user!

    It was a Soul Stone that made the ground rumble!

    ¡°Yes, just a bit more.¡± As he spoke, he held up a two feet thick, three-meter long gigantic sword and then dashed into the group of tigers and started collecting human heads¡ªoh, it¡¯s tiger heads.

    Every swing of the sword took out one. None were left alive.

    The battle was soon over.

    ¡°Done, I can pack up now.¡± As he spoke, he swung his huge sword up andughed. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Boss to get wine! Hahahaha!¡±

    ...

    Outside, the crowd was silent.

    Someone had actually gotten past level twenty! And with such speed! This...

    ¡°God, am I seeing things? This person passed level twenty in such a short period of time?¡±

    ¡°This is... impossible! Such speed?! It¡¯s another warrior who chose not to make his information public? This...¡±

    At the same time, in the office of Gxy Aristocrats, Jiang Duxing, from the Jiang Family in Shenluo City. A guard rushed into Jiang Duxing¡¯s library like a madman, shouting, ¡°Master! He appeared! He appeared!¡±

    ¡°What made you so flustered?¡± Jiang Duxing asked. ¡°What appeared?¡±

    ¡°Someone...¡± the guard gulped. ¡°Someone has passed level twenty!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Hearing that, Jiang Duxing stood up in surprise. ¡°Who is it? What¡¯s his name?!¡±

    ¡°He... he...¡± The guard¡¯s voice became suddenly very soft. ¡°He did not disclose his information...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, sigh.¡± Jiang Duxing closed his eyes and pondered, then he said slowly, ¡°Keep an eye on him. Once there¡¯s news regarding the identity of this person, report to me at once. Oh, right, what level did Qianxue get to?¡±

    ¡°Before she entered the Tower of Trials, Miss Qianxue said that she would be keeping her information private.¡± The guard said respectfully, ¡°I did not dare to ask much.¡±

    ¡°This girl, she never liked to be in the limelight.¡± Jiang Duxing waved his hand. ¡°Okay, go. Continue keeping watch.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ...

    In the Tower of Trials, inside Tang Muxin¡¯s room.

    Level fifteen.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Tang Muxin looked at the City-level beasts, Bloody Fog Foxes, that were frozen all over the ground. She cheered and said, ¡°I passed level fifteen! Haha! So much money. More than sixty thousand, and there are lots of equipment too! One set of level eight alien cores and one set of level nine cores. There¡¯s even an Evil Moon Chaser shoulder pad that adds 5% to Strength and a pair of Evil Moon Chaser pants. I wonder what the reward for this level is.¡±

    She smilingly walked towards the reward chest. As she walked, she said in a singsong voice, ¡°Let¡¯s see who will say I¡¯m a hanger-on again. Hehe. I¡¯m spending the money I earned myself!¡± When she finished saying that, she pouted again. ¡°Speaking of which, my abilities were given by Dali, anyway... Sigh, alright. I¡¯ll admit he¡¯s powerful!¡±

    She got the key and opened the reward chest.

    Her mouth opened in shock. ¡°Wow! This is...¡±

    In the reward chest was a full set of level ten embedding gems! Strength, Agility, Reflexes, ten of each!

    ...

    Inside Li Nianwei¡¯s room, also level fifteen.

    ¡°Seems like I can be of some use here even without having to perform.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and walked toward the huge reward chest. ¡°I wonder what the reward for this level is. It shouldn¡¯t be too bad. I think I can get more than one million if I sell all these things, that¡¯s not a small amount.¡±

    When she saw the full set of level ten gems in the reward chest, Li Nianwei nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡±

    After she kept the gems, Li Nianwei looked at the spiral stairs that led to level sixteen. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I think I¡¯m a little tired, but for Young Master¡¯s sake... let¡¯s continue!¡±

    ...

    Inside Lucifer¡¯s room.

    Luciferid on the ground, he was still getting savagely eaten up by Cold Crystal Dogs...

    ¡°It seems that I am very close...¡± Lucifer stretched out his hand, which was only bones by now, and stroked his chin. ¡°Howe I just can¡¯t get it? What is wrong?

    ¡°I almost got it, but why is it not powerful enough? Where did I go wrong?¡±

    The Cold Crystal Dogs started to eat his leg...

    ¡°Control attractive forces, but that does not seem very powerful. It seems to be short of something...¡± The bottom half of Lucifer¡¯s body had already been eaten up, but he continued thinking. ¡°Something must be wrong with the way I am controlling it. By right, based on the theory that there exist attractive forces between everything in the universe, attractive forces should work...¡±

    When the Cold Crystal Dogs started chewing on his heart, Lucifer¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Right! There are attractive forces everywhere! It does not exist only on the ground! I get it now!¡±

    Soon, his brain had been eaten up and the Cold Crystal Dogs disappeared. When Lucifer re-spawned, he was once again standing in the middle of the level.

    Angel Avril appeared in the air, asking, ¡°Will you continue trying to pass this level?¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡± Lucifer snapped his fingers.

    ¡°Okay. Please get ready.¡±

    Soon, one hundred Cold Crystal Dogs appeared in front of Lucifer.

    This time, Lucifer chuckled and snapped his fingers again. This time, a miracle happened!

    Three doorways, three packs of Cold Crystal Dogs. The Cold Crystal Dogs started getting attracted to each other! They continued being attracted to each other! They got tangled together! In a lump! In less than five seconds, one hundred Cold Crystal Dogs were clumped together by attractive forces, one attracting another. One hundred Cold Crystal Dogspressed together like a huge meatball!

    Then, Lucifer clenched his fist viciously¡ªexplode!

    ¡°Pop¡ª!!¡±

    All the Cold Crystal Dogs were squashed to death!

    ¡°Hahaha, this should be the way!¡± Luciferughed. Satisfied, he walked over to pick up the key and open the reward chest.

    ¡°Next level!¡±

    Level two, thirty secondster, passed!

    Level three, thirty seconds!

    Level four, thirty seconds!

    ...

    Somewhere else, inside Levis¡¯ room.

    ¡°650%!¡± The muscles on Levis¡¯ body were close to exploding! Having transformed into a fighting machine, he did not have to consider if his body was able to take it while in the virtual world. At the very most, he would die and respawn. It would cost just another five Gxy Dors!

    Taking out one beast with every punch, Levis fought to his heart¡¯s content.

    ¡°I will not lose again in the future!¡± Looking at the twenty beasts left, Levis gave another shout!

    ¡°700%!¡±

    ...

    Outside the Tower of Trials.

    The huge screens outside the Tower of Trials would refresh the name list every minute.

    At first, there was nothing much, but soon, the surrounding crowd went wild!

    That was because, all along, it took a long time before there were one or two people who passed level fifteen. This time, when the screen refreshed, there were four fighters, whose names were hidden, that passed level fifteen!

    ¡°God, what is this?¡± Everyone eximed in surprise, ¡°Four people passed level fifteen in a minute? Is it possible?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too unbelievable? There are only around a hundred people in the entire Gxy Alliance who have passed level fifteen now. In one minute, there are suddenly another four?! Furthermore, they all have their identities hidden?¡±

    Soon, the screen on the Tower of Trials refreshed again, and once more, everyone was shocked!

    ¡°There are four more people who have passed level sixteen! There are minus four people on level fifteen! One, two, three... f**k! It¡¯s the four people who have their identities hidden! There is no change in the positions of all the other people. The names of those four people have vanished from level fifteen!¡±

    ¡°This... this, this, this... what is the situation here?! Where have these four mysterious fighterse from?! Will they be able to pass level twenty?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, don¡¯t think too much. Quick, let¡¯s keep watching!¡±

    ...

    At this time, when a huge ruckus had already erupted in the Tower of Trials, our great prodigal Hong Dali finally woke up...

 Chapter 744 - Dali Takes on the Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 744: Dali Takes on the Challenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah, I had a good sleep...¡± Thiszy bum got out of bed slowly. He looked at the beautiful crystal clock hanging on the wall and rubbed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s already 4 PM? I slept for so long...¡± Then, he rubbed his stomach. ¡°I¡¯m hungry...¡±

    He instructed the robot servant. ¡°Robot servant, make me some breakfast...¡±

    ¡°Hello, Master. What would you like to eat?¡± The robot servant came in quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare right away.¡±

    ¡°En...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°Make a few of the most expensive dishes.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    The robot turned around to leave.

    Get out of bed, get dressed, wash up, prepare to eat...

    Half an hourter, after having his fill of food and drinks, Hong Dali finally remembered what day it was. ¡°Ah, speaking of which, today seems to be the day the Tower of Trials starts. I¡¯ll go in and take a took...¡±

    Enter the virtual world.

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡±

    Just as he entered the virtual world, Hong Dali received a message from Yin Tianzong. ¡°Brother Dali, why have you just arrived. I¡¯ve waited two hours for you. Where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Ah, sorry, sorry. I overslept.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Big Brother Tianzong, I¡¯m in the city. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Huh...¡± Yin Tianzong took a deep breath. ¡°Of course I know you¡¯re in the city. But Shenluo is so big, how do I know which part of the city you¡¯re in? Okay, do you see the Cloud Tower in the middle of the city? That¡¯s where the Tower of Trials is held. It¡¯s newly opened. Go to a teleport point immediately and tell them to teleport you to Cloud Tower, Area 1006. You will see me once you¡¯re there!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I understand!¡± Hong Dali nodded and looked around. ¡°Oh right, Big Brother, where is the teleport point?¡±

    ¡°Find out from one of the guards by the road!¡± Yin Tianzong almost went berserk. ¡°Hurry up! I¡¯m being tortured in here! I¡¯m waiting for you to take revenge for me!¡±

    Alright, it seems Big Brother Tianzong was really tortured quite badly. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t talk in this manner...

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±

    He asked a guard, teleported to Cloud Tower, Area 1006, and a white light shed. Before Hong Dali could see the surroundings, he heard Yin Tianzong¡¯s voice. ¡°Brother Dali, you¡¯re finally here! You must take revenge for me!¡±

    He turned around to see Yin Tianzong in a clean, white Gxy Aristocrat cloak. There were four Third Order Warrior guards beside him, and there were about thirty Honorary Aristocrats behind him, all lined up in sequence: red, orange, yellow, green, grey, blue, purple. Of course, there were more red-level Honorary Aristocrats than the others. By the time it came to green, there weren¡¯t many left...

    These people started whispering to themselves when they saw Hong Dali¡ª

    ¡°This is the Double Honorary Aristocrat Hong Dali that the Lord mentioned? He seems so-so...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Who knows how capable he is? But with his status, it should be no problem for him to pass level twenty...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, see how small-sized he is. It¡¯s already not bad if he can make it past level fifteen.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. He looks too skinny and weak. His strength is probably so-so. Double Honorary Aristocrat, I think he¡¯s only good at making the Lord happy.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. His rtionship with the Lord does seem not bad.¡±

    The people behind whispered among themselves, but Hong Dali could not hear from where he was. Of course, it didn¡¯t matter if he heard¡ªanyway, he did be a Double Honorary Aristocrat through pulling strings...

    Yin Tianzong started ranting to Hong Dali. ¡°Dali ah, those beasts inside are really fierce! Even a perfect person like me couldn¡¯t take them down! They ate me up inside! You¡¯re a little stronger than me, so you have to take revenge for meter!¡±

    ¡°Ah, revenge?¡± Hong Dali looked left and right, then looked at Yin Tianzong. ¡°Big Brother Tianzong, you look okay to me...¡±

    ¡°What okay!¡± Yin Tianzong shouted angrily. ¡°In just two hours, I have died more than forty times. It was not easy to make it past level fourteen! You have to help me! The reward for level fifteen is the Meridian Seven Star Sword. I¡¯ve always wanted one of those, you have to help me get it!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali nodded stonily. ¡°I¡¯ll try...¡±

    ¡°Brother Dali, I¡¯ll leave it to you, then!¡± Yin Tianzong said to Hong Dali. ¡°If you can pass level fifteen, I¡¯ll secretly send more powerful guards to your manor! Your manor is almost ready. Other benefits will have your share as well!¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, Big Brother Tianzong.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look!¡±

    Hence, he got ready to enter.

    ¡°Mister,¡± The door guard said, ¡°Five Gxy Dors per entry. Please pay up.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Hong Dali paid up, then the guard reminded him sarcastically. ¡°Respected Sir, are you sure you don¡¯t need any weapons?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll enjoy the scenery inside.¡± Hong Dali grinned.

    The guard answered gloomily, ¡°Alright, then. Good luck to you...¡±

    Soon, Hong Dali was in the Tower of Trials.

    As usual, Angel Avril first introduced the rules, then asked, ¡°Respected Mister, do you wish to announce your identity?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no thank you.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t care much. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m just ying around. Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°Alright. The trials will begin shortly. Good luck.¡±

    One minuteter.

    ¡°Ahahahaha! These dogs are so cute!¡± Hong Daliughed as he patted the heads of the Cold Crystal Dogs. ¡°Come, have fun with me!¡±

    One hundred Cold Crystal Dogs instantly bared their teeth...

    The sight was powerful and terrifying.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Hong Dali appeared satisfied. ¡°Good boy! En, oh yes, I have to go to the next level. Let me have the key?¡±

    One of the Cold Crystal Dogs came forward. On its neck was a shiny gold key!

    ¡°En, good boy.¡± Hong Dali kissed the dog on its head. ¡°You are all good boys!¡±

    ¡°Woof Woof!¡± One hundred Cold Crystal Dogs wagged their tails in unity...

    ...

    Level Two.

    ¡°Ahahaha! You run so fast!¡± Hong Dali rode on a zebra, feeling carefree on the grasnd¡ªthis person brought a hundred Wind Spirit Zebras running wild in the Tower of Trials,ughing. ¡°Beautiful grasnd, the breeze, and the sweet-smelling flowers~~¡±

    When he had enough fun, Hong Dali patted on the zebra¡¯s head, satisfied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve had enough fun. Give me the key!¡±

    ¡°Neighhhh~¡±

    ...

    Level three, level four, level five...

    Hong Dali sped through at rocket-speed. If others had to grit their teeth and struggle through the levels, then Hong Dali could be said to have yed through them...

    ...

    Outside the Tower of Trials.

    The Honorary Aristocrats on Yin Tianzong¡¯s looked at the name list that appeared on top of the Tower of Trials and discussed softly among themselves¡ª

    ¡°Quick, look. Someone had passed level seventeen. Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it seems this person will be selected to be groomed in the future? Too bad we¡¯re not thebat type. If not we could take a look inside. Aye.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing wrong with it, every profession has its specializations. If you ask those who pass levels in the tower to earn money, they might not be better than us.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s true. Aye, that Hong Dali, do you think he¡¯s good at earning money?¡±

    ¡°Earning money? Hehe. I received thetest news. Hong Dali just squandered twenty million Gxy Dors at Star Harbor. He bought a bunch of useless rubbish and shops, those that don¡¯t make money no matter what. It seemed he shouted a slogan that said it was for squandering. How can a person like that earn money?¡¯

    ¡°Seriously? Doesn¡¯t that mean he really became a Double Honorary Aristocrat solely by string-pulling?¡±

    ¡°How else would he have be one? Didn¡¯t you see how close he was with the Lord? He must have some good luck. Aye, heaven has no eyes!¡±

    ¡°Yes, forget it. Let¡¯s continue to watch a good show!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, the Jiang Family area where Jiang Qianxue was at.

    When Honorary Aristocrats of different levels got tired from attempting the levels, they returned, took a seat and discussed thetest news.

    A red-level Honorary Aristocrat whispered, ¡°Aye, the Hong Dali that killed Feiyun, I heard he is a Double Honorary Aristocrat now. How many levels do you think he can pass?¡±

    An orange-level Honorary Aristocrat turned around and smiled. ¡°Who knows? Since he is capable of killing Feiyun, he should be quite powerful. Sixteen levels should be no problem.

    Another red-level Honorary Aristocrat asked, ¡°Brother Aoran, how many levels did you pass?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± The orange-level Honorary Aristocrat named Aoran proudly replied, ¡°Eighteen at the moment. I shall stop for a while. I need to think of how to get rid of those things. It should be soon. Within three days, I should be able to pass level neen.¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Two red-level Honorary Aristocrats looked at him with envy. ¡°To be able to pass level neen, you must be a super genius! In the entire Shenluo City, only four people have passed level neen. And they were probably Honorary Aristocrats that were green-level and above. Brother Aoran, if you manage to pass level neen, there should be no problem for you to be a yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat in this year¡¯s assessment!¡±

    ¡°Haha, so-so.¡± Aoran¡¯s face was radiant, but he said humbly, ¡°The Gxy is so big, there are experts everywhere. I still need to work harder, harder!¡±

    As they talked, escort guards suddenly stood beside the teleport point. Seeing such a scene, Aoran and the others quickly stood up and walked over.

    Soon, Jiang Qianxue slowly appeared at the teleport point. She sighed slightly.

    ¡°Miss Qianxue,¡± The guards quickly weed her and asked. ¡°Old Master is asking how many levels Miss Qianxue has passed. Miss Qianxue...¡±

    ¡°Level eighteen.¡± Jiang Qianxue sat down. Her cold eyes staring at the Tower of Trials, she said calmly, ¡°I can¡¯t continue at the moment. I need to train for a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Receiving the news, the guards hurriedly returned.

    ¡°This Tower of Trials is quite tough, indeed.¡± Jiang Qianxue closed her eyes briefly and thought of the battle in the tower. She then shook her head. ¡°What kind of talent will be able to pass all first twenty levels...¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Hong Dali¡¯s cheeky face came to her mind. Jiang Qianxue said angrily, ¡°This prodigal. I thought he was not bad when I saw him at the dojo. Who knew he was such a squanderer! He spent twenty million Gxy Dors in just one afternoon. Even Gxy Aristocrats don¡¯t spend money like him. Nobody beside him said anything either.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue stayed angry for a while, then suddenly looked at the Tower of Trials. She mumbled to herself, ¡°I wonder how many levels this prodigal will be able to pass. Sixteen? Eighteen? Twenty? He seemed like an Energy User, he should be quite capable...¡±

 Chapter 745 - Mysterious Expert

    <h4>Chapter 745: Mysterious Expert</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jiang Family Estate.

    ¡°Old Master, Miss Qianxue hase out of the Tower of Trials.¡± The guards entered Jiang Duxing¡¯s study room and reported. ¡°Miss Qianxue told us herself that she has passed eighteen levels, but she does not intend to continue.¡±

    ¡°Oh? She passed eighteen levels?!¡± Jiang Duxing was ted. ¡°It seems my Qianxue did not train two years for nothing. Level eighteen should be quite tough. En. She just needs to work harder. I will be able to request for a Soul Stone from the Elder!¡± He paced in his study room excitedly. He then said fiercely, ¡°Pay close attention. Give Qianxue everything she asks for!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Jiang Duxing thought for a while and asked again. ¡°Has anyone passed level twenty-one in Shenluo City? How is the overall record?¡±

    ¡°Only one person passed level twenty,¡± the guard said respectfully. ¡°Four people passed level neen, and twenty-two passed level eighteen.¡±

    ¡°En, okay.¡± Jiang Duxing smacked the table fiercely. ¡°These people, contact all those that announced their identity. Try to gather them in, focus on training, and continue to observe them. Keep me updated on thetest news!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    In the Tower of Trials, Hong Dali¡¯s designated room.

    Level fifteen.

    ¡°This is the Meridian Seven Star Sword that Big Brother Tianzong mentioned?¡± Hong Dali looked at the treasure chest as he rode on the Dual Stone Soul Bear, the beast guarding level fifteen. ¡°It looks quite pretty, but other than that, it seems prettymon... Big Brother Tianzong¡¯s scale is still too small...¡±

    Dual Stone Soul Bear, City-level beast. Height, three meters. Both arms possess super strength. Its ws could tear gold and break stones, very powerful¡ªof course, that depended on who it was against. To Hong Dali, the person who could ride any beasts in the world, they were just cute rides.

    Speaking of which, it seemed the only thing Hong Dali hasn¡¯t ridden on was women...

    ¡°So-so.¡± Keeping the Meridian Seven Star Sword in his bag, Hong Dali went up the stairs to the next level. ¡°Yahahaha! Set off! Continue, continue!¡±

    ...

    Outside the Tower of Trials.

    In the beginning, people were just looking at the big screen above the Tower of Trials. It was not easy to pass each level. Hence, from level sixteen onwards, it usually took a few minutes before a person could pass it. And every time someone passed it, everyone would cheer.

    But this time, it seemed a little different.

    ¡°Aye. Quick, look! Another person passed level eighteen! His identity is hidden. Incredible!¡±

    ¡°Where, where? It¡¯s true. We have another hidden expert in Shenluo City. Awesome!¡±

    ¡°This person is so mysterious. It¡¯s okay to keep his identity hidden, but there are only twenty-two people that passed level eighteen, and they are all to be groomed. To keep his identity hidden after achieving such results? We cannot understand the mindset of powerful people.¡±

    ¡°Of course. It seems he is intending to amaze the world with an outstanding achievement. His information should be shown in a while.¡±

    ¡°En, en. Makes sense.¡±

    Another person had passed level eighteen in Shenluo City. This piece of news spread like a virus in the crowd. Everyone carefully stared at the big screen waiting for thetest updates.

    After all, someone who was able to pass level eighteen was already considered strong. It was no exaggeration to call him a genius. Especially since the Tower of Trials had only been opened for two hours, anyone who could pass eighteen levels within this period of time was a mighty genius. They were different from those who tried extremely hard to pass each level.

    But soon, everyone was dumbfounded!

    About five minutester.

    The name on level eighteen disappeared, and another name appeared on level neen!

    On level neen, the screen showed: Current number of people who passed level neen¡ªTotal: 6,824, Shenluo City: 5.

    First: Hidden. Second: Macmin. Third: Hidden. Forth: Obadiah. Fifth: Hidden.

    Four people had passed level neen previously, and now one more was added. It was actually nothing. But the problem was, this fifth person spent less than ten minutes to get from level eighteen to level neen!

    Just ten minutes to pass level neen?! How could this be?!

    ...

    In Jiang Qianxue¡¯s area.

    ¡°This person passed level neen so quickly?!¡± Jiang Qianxue looked at the screen on the Tower of Trials. She said, surprised, ¡°Only ten minutes have passed, right? He¡¯s so fast? If he continues at this speed, maybe it¡¯s possible for him to pass level twenty!¡±

    The guards were shocked as well. Speaking of which, they had entered the Tower of Trials before, but the highest level they could reach was level fifteen¡ªwhen all attributes were limited to 100, it was not easy for them to pass the levels. It required truebat instinct.

    ¡°Incredible!¡± Ao Ran narrowed his eyes. As an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat, he felt the pressure. ¡°This person took only ten minutes to pass level neen, there¡¯s a chance for him to pass level twenty! If his name gets announces then, many Gxy Aristocrats are sure to notice him. Although he could directly advance to a red-level Honorary Aristocrat when he passes level twenty, but one with such talent, when the assessment came, the other orange-level, or even yellow-level Honorary Aristocrats would have a hard time fighting him. This person is not easy to handle!¡±

    The other Honorary Aristocrats all stared the big screen and started discussing¡ª

    ¡°This mysterious man is so powerful?! He passed level neen in just ten minutes? I wonder if he¡¯ll be able to pass level twenty.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s highly possible. What kind of genius could pass level neen so quickly? In the entire Milky Way, only 1,206 have passed level twenty. On average, only one out of the three main cities. In our Shenluo City, other than the super-powerful person previously, I wonder if this person will be the second one.¡±

    ¡°If he bes the second person to pass level twenty, our Shenluo City will be powerful!¡±

    ¡°Enough said. Let¡¯s see if this person can pass level twenty!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Family Estate.

    ¡°Master! Latest news!¡± The guard dashed into Jiang Duxing¡¯s study room and shouted. ¡°We have another expert in Shenluo City. This person passed both level eighteen and neen within ten minutes. It is estimated that he is challenging level twenty now!¡±

    ¡°What? He passed level eighteen and neen within ten minutes?¡± Jiang Duxing was shocked as well. ¡°Do we have his information?¡±

    ¡°Not yet,¡± the guard muttered and gulped. ¡°It¡¯s hidden.¡±

    ¡°Such a genius...¡± Jiang Duxing hesitated for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the virtual world right away!¡±

    ...

    In Jiang Qianxue¡¯s area.

    Jiang Duxing headed straight for the area where Jiang Qianxue was at once he entered the virtual world. Jiang Qianxue quickly weed and greeted. ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°I heard someone passed level eighteen and neen of the Tower of Trials within ten minutes?¡± Jiang Duxing patted on Jiang Qianxue¡¯s shoulder before looking at the big screen above the Tower of Trials. ¡°The one right below level neen is the powerful person who just passed? I heard he¡¯s challenging level twenty now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded. ¡°He has already been inside for three minutes. I wonder if he¡¯ll be able to pass it, and how long he¡¯ll take.¡±

    ¡°En, I think it¡¯s highly possible!¡± Jiang Duxing looked at the big screen and kept pping excitedly. ¡°This time, there are only 1,206 people who passed level twenty in the entire Milky Way. If we have two in Shenluo City, hahaha, the Elder might reward our Shenluo City.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Father.¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s eyes shone brightly. She stared intently at the big screen and fiddled with her fingers excitedly. ¡°It is hard toe across such a powerful person. It¡¯s a pity the more powerful person who passed level twenty previously did not publish his identity. I even wonder if we will be able to find out who he is.¡±

    As she said that, her face went red.

    Women liked powerful people. Especially women like Jiang Qianxue, who was born noble. Their adoration of heroes were especially obvious.

    ¡°Hopefully.¡± Jiang Duxing suddenly reminded. ¡°Speaking of which. Qianxue, Gxy Aristocrats are forbidden from marrying someone who is not a Gxy Aristocrat. You can admire them, but you cannot like them. Otherwise, the consequences would be dire. Remember that incident from eight hundred years ago... Anyway, you cannot fall in love with someone who is not a Gxy Aristocrat. You have to bear this in mind.¡±

    Gxy Aristocrats were noble and iparable. Naturally, it was absolutely forbidden to marry outside of their kind.

    Just like in the olden days of Europa on Earth, the royal family would never marry amoner. Same logic.

    Besides, eight hundred years ago, an incident had shocked the entire Milky Way. That matter had always been the bane of the Gxy Aristocrats, and no one was allowed to mention it.

    Jiang Qianxue was well aware of this matter. Hence, she nodded her head positively and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father. I know the importance of this matter. I may admire him, idolize him, but I will never fall in love with him. I promise.¡±

    ¡°En. My Qianxue is the most understanding.¡± Jiang Duxing was very satisfied with Jiang Qianxue¡¯s answer. ¡°Alright, that aside, let¡¯s observe and see if he is able to pass level twenty. I estimate that he should take less than two hours. You?¡±

    ¡°I think he should be able to pass within one and a half hours,¡± Jiang Qianxue answered after she thought for a while.

 Chapter 746 - You Are Welcomed to Come Back Here Often

    Chapter 746: You Are Weed to Come Back Here Often

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Tower of Trials, Hong Dali¡¯s designated room, level 20.

    ¡°Oh my, these tigers are even cuter than my Quentin!¡± Hong Daliughed and patted the heads of the tiger-like beasts in front of him. While patting them, he pulled on their eyebrows and beards. Some of the tigers even rolled over and exposed their tummies. Hong Dali grinned and tickled them. These tigers, which ate countless other people in the other rooms, seemed to be as obedient as kittens now, tossing around on the floor, sofortable that they almost couldn¡¯t open their eyes...

    ¡°Hehe, these little fellows are really cute.¡± Hong Dali, who had the title of ¡°Animal¡¯s Best Friend¡±, apanied the little tigers and yed for as long as 20 minutes. Then, hey on their stomach and sighed in satisfaction, then said, ¡°The Tower of Trials only have animals, that¡¯s not bad. I love it this way, hehe.¡±

    At this moment, the leader of these tigers obedientlyid beside Hong Dali, looked at him and said, ¡°Young Master, there are still many levels left, you shouldn¡¯t waste time here anymore. I heard that there¡¯s a very precious item on level 30!¡±

    Huh? Is this counted as providing information to me?

    Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like Ick treasures, it isn¡¯t important to obtain that item. Those treasures from the previous levels weren¡¯t much too, there wasn¡¯t anything that I liked. It¡¯s really depressing.¡±

    ¡°Level 30 is different.¡± The leader said, ¡°ording to the news I received, the reward is a ne. It¡¯s said that this ne has a big use in this virtual world, but I don¡¯t know what this use really is. But I am sure that it¡¯s very formidable. Young Master, you must hurry up and obtain it.¡±

    ¡°Then... Alright.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°I shall go see what it is then, hehe.¡±

    ...

    Outside, amongst the crowds.

    The district that Yin Tianzong was at.

    ¡°That mysterious powerful person has entered level 20 for 15 minutes already. Within this period, there wasn¡¯t a single person who passed level 19 and went to level 20.¡± Yin Tianzong looked at the big screen and said to himself, ¡°I wonder where my Brother Dali is now. I reckon he should at least be on level 10, and level 13 and 14 shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him too...¡±

    The others were staring at the information disyed on the screen and making private bets. ¡°Do you guys think that the mysterious powerful person can get past level 20?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Level 20 is arge obstacle, the difficulty is on another level altogether. Only super talents can pass through this level easily.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s wait, then. There isn¡¯t anything important to do today, anyway. Let¡¯s see how far this mysterious guy can go.¡±

    ...

    Jiang Family district.

    ¡°It has already been 15 minutes, I wonder how long more this mysterious person need...¡± Jiang Duxing looked at the big screen and muttered, ¡°I hope he reveals his identity. If not, it would be a pity to not be unable to recruit such a talent...¡±

    Unexpectedly, just as he was saying this, he suddenly went silent.

    Because the big screen had refreshed. The number of people on level 19 had returned to four people. As for level 20, there were two people now!

    Number One: Hidden.

    Number Two: Hidden.

    The entire world was astonished. In this virtual world, at the ces under Shenluo City, everyone who was still discussing andmenting just now all instantly went quiet!

    15 minutes! From level 19 to level 20! He only used 15 minutes!

    What kind of speed was that? Even the powerful guy who passed level 20 first still used 20 minutes! And yet this person only used 15 minutes! What kind of genius must this person be to be able to achieve this!?

    ¡°God!¡± After a brief silence of surprise, Jiang Duxing stuttered, ¡°This... This... 15 minutes to pass level 20!? This person¡¯s power is... absolutely frightening!¡±

    ¡°A talent! A super talent!¡± Jiang Qianxue stared deadly at the screen, her face red from excitement. ¡°Our Shenluo City has such talent too! Father, this person, I want to meet him! I must definitely meet him!¡±

    By this time, they couldn¡¯t be concerned with the rules anymore, it was more important to find this person first!

    Jiang Duxing instructed the guards. ¡°Go and check now. No matter what, check how to contact these two geniuses! Go now!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Passing level 20 meant that he could directly be a red-level Honorary Aristocrat! For someone so powerful, as long as they could find out who he was, they would definitely focus on grooming him! They would definitely use all kinds of resources and treatments to make him satisfied!

    ...

    Everyone from Shenluo City erupted!

    They all cheered and hugged one another and agitatedly said, ¡°Hahahaha! Impressive! Really impressive! Our Shenluo City actually has two such geniuses! With this result, our city will be able to obtain more resources from the Gxy Aristocrats!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, with such a good result, the policies of the Gxy Aristocrats will definitely lean to our favor!¡±

    This was akin to high school on Earth. If a school didn¡¯t produce any impressive students for a few years, the ministry of education¡¯s treatment toward the school would naturally be poorer. But if a school with normal results suddenly produced two students who went on to the top universities, the treatment towards the school would definitely improve!

    This was the same for Shenluo City now. Having these two geniuses appear in their city now, the Gxy Aristocrats would definitely give better policy treatments. Therefore, ordinary citizens would benefit too.

    As for the Honorary Aristocrats in the Jiang Family district, there were a lot of discussions here too.

    ¡°This is great.¡± Ao Ran looked at the screen and gave out a long breath. ¡°This super-genius definitely won¡¯t just stop at bing an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat. Hehe, the ones who should be depressed now are those higher-level Honorary Aristocrats, not us.¡±

    For the promotion trials for Honorary Aristocrats, if a red-level challenged an orange-level, Ao Ran might be in danger of meeting this mysterious person. But if the power of this person wasn¡¯t only that of an orange-level, he would instead not have to worry anymore.

    After all, this super-genius would challenge and rece the slot of those at the yellow-level. By that time, the unfortunate person would be the Honorary Aristocrat who was one level above him¡ªpress on, youngster...

    The others eximed¡ª

    ¡°This person is really too impressive! That¡¯s only 15 minutes, right? And he already passed through level 20, he¡¯s really strong!¡±

    ¡°Frightening! I wonder if he can pass level 21.¡±

    ¡°From the current look of things, that might be very possible. There isn¡¯t a single person in the Milky Way who has passed through level 21 yet!¡±

    ¡°Press on! Please press on!¡±

    Just a short whileter, the news of a mysterious person breaking through level 18, 19, and 20 had spread throughout the entire Shenluo City. Everyone was looking and waiting to see if this person was able to continue breaking through to the higher levels! To see how far he could go! And also to see how much more astonishment he could bring to them!

    ...

    At the same time, the other Gxy Aristocrats of the other main cities.

    ¡°Impressive, there are actually two people who passed level 20 in Shenluo City, that¡¯s really fortunate.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, having two people pass level 20 at once, Shenluo City will definitely obtain a lot of good resources now!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, we really can¡¯t bepared to them at all. There isn¡¯t a single person from our city that passed level 20 yet, what a pity.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, this is really depressing. Let¡¯s stop talking and continue watching. I wonder if this person can pass level 21!¡±

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s look carefully!¡±

    ...

    Inside the Tower of Trials.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t anything good on this level either.¡± Hong Dali looked at the item in the treasure box and sniffled in dissatisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s just some stupid gemstones. If not, it will be just some useless equipment. This level only gave me an energy gem with an enhancement of 40%, this is really too lousy... Forget it, I shall just keep it first and give it away as a present.¡±

    Saying so, he turned around and patted the Land Dragon¡¯s big head, smiled and said, ¡°Okay, darlings, I am going to continue now. You guys slowly y on!¡±

    ¡°Roar roar!¡± The Land Dragon leader smiled till its eyes became heart-shaped and affectionately nudged his face. ¡°You are weed toe back here often!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Definitely, I wille to see you guys when I have the time!¡± Hong Dali was teased till heughed and said, ¡°See you guys next time, I shall be going up first!¡±

    ...

    ¡°God, look, the ranking on the big screen has changed again!¡±

    Countless people pointed at the big screen and eximed loudly.

    On the screen, the ranking had changed.

    Current number of people who passed level 21¡ªTotal: 1, Shenluo City: 1.

    First: Hidden

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Duxing stared in bewilderment at the big screen, his eyes almost popping out. ¡°This time only took ten plus minutes! This person actually passed level 21 so quickly! Number one in the entire Milky Way!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so impressive!¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s face was red from excitement, and her fists were clenched so hard that the veins were almost popping out. ¡°Our Shenluo City actually had such a super-genius!¡±

    Everyone in Shenluo City cheered¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha! Impressive, impressive! Our Shenluo City actually had some who obtained number one in the entire Milky Way, this is really too impressive!¡±

    ¡°Haha, this kind of super-genius can only be seen once in a few hundred years, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s really impressive. This is a once in a lifetime experience, once in a lifetime! I still can¡¯t believe I¡¯m witnessing such a crazy thing!¡±

    ...

    The other main cities.

    ¡°God, that powerful guy from Shenluo City actually passed level 21 in such a short time! This is absolutely a miracle!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been ten-plus minutes, right? And he already passed level 21? This kind of genius...¡±

 Chapter 747 - This Is Cheating, Right!?

    <h4>Chapter 747: This Is Cheating, Right!?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone stared fixedly at the big screen. Many people who had juste out of the Tower of Trials were all astonished by what they saw!

    The area within a few hundred miles from the tower was filled with people looking up high at the big screen on the sky. There wereyers andyers of people standing in groups, all discussing the mysterious powerful guy. After all, this kind of person could only possibly appear once every a few hundred years!

    ¡°Someone passed level 21?¡± Ye Feng looked at the screen and eximed, ¡°Impressive! Indeed, there are many geniuses in the Universe, my power now isn¡¯t enough yet!¡±

    On the other side, Gu Yan was also looking at the screen and eximed in shock, ¡°God, it¡¯s already so hard for me to get past level 17, yet this person easily got past level 21. Impressive!¡±

    And while everyone was still eximing and being surprised, the ranking on the screen changed again. This time, it was also just 15 minutes!

    The name on level 21 had disappeared, appearing on level 22!

    Seeing this, everyone was astonished again!

    Even Jiang Duxing was so astonished that he couldn¡¯t say anything! Level 22! In just 15 minutes, this person actually got past level 22! How was that possible!?

    ¡°Father, this person...¡± Jiang Qianxue loudly said, ¡°He¡¯s from our Shenluo City! He¡¯s from our Shenluo City!¡±

    ¡°Yes... he¡¯s from our city...¡± Jiang Duxing was dazed for a long while before he abruptly came around. ¡°Hahahaha! He¡¯s from our Shenluo City! From our Shenluo City! Impressive! Impressive! This time, during the Gxy Aristocrat Summit Meeting, I can raise my head up high too, hahaha!¡±

    The Honorary Aristocrats were allpletely astonished!

    ¡°God, this... How is this possible!? In less than 15 minutes, this person actually went past another level!? Level 22!?¡±

    ¡°This is cheating, right!? The levels are more and more difficult the higher you go, the difficulty increasing twofold! But this person actually broke through so quickly!? Is he an ability user? A magician!? Super-warrior!?¡±

    ¡°This is absolutely... Could it be that the Tower of Trials is faulty? I rememberst time we had a simr trial like this. That time, only the strongest person, Elder Duan Xuan, who defeated the East Milky Way¡¯s number one warrior Mo Tianji, had this kind of capability, right? This time, someone like that actually appeared again!?¡±

    ¡°This... It¡¯s possible! It¡¯s very possible! If this person reveals his identity, he would at least be a yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat!¡±

    ¡°Something like that! Although the announcement said that only those who get past level 24 can be a yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat, that only applies to those who achieved it at ater stage. Towards the first person who achieved such a high result, this rule definitely doesn¡¯t apply!¡±

    ¡°Awesome! Impressive!¡±

    Then, just as they were all deadly staring at the screen, they all copsed again...

    Another 15 minutester, level 23, pass!

    Previously, it was still eptable. But this time, everyone was scared until their faces turned white!

    What kind of genius was this! Breaking through at such a fast speed!? 15 minutes per level!? This... This...

    ¡°Quick!¡± Jiang Duxing was really shocked this time and furiously ordered the guards. ¡°Quick, go and check! Check now! Find out his identity! You guys must definitely find out his identity!¡±

    But Shenluo City was so big, there were hundreds of millions of people here. Even if only one-tenth of them joined the trial, that¡¯s still tens of millions of people, how were they supposed to check?

    This time, everyone started taking time.

    15 minutes, the amount of time this person used to get past one level was 15 minutes!

    Therefore, in Silver-blue super¡¯s virtual world, everyone took out something that could be used as a timer. They took out watches, pocket watches,municators, and there were even those who calcted ording to the number of times the big screen refreshed: ¡°Once, twice, thrice...¡±

    Luckily, this time, that genius didn¡¯t go to the next level very quickly. If not, everyone would definitely go crazy¡ªafter a long as 20 minutes this time, there wasn¡¯t any major change in the ranking on the big screen. He hadn¡¯t got to level 24 yet!

    ¡°Huff...¡± Jiang Duxing looked at the big screen and let out a long breath. ¡°He¡¯s slightly slow this time. If he was as fast as just now, I reckon I will be scared to death.¡±

    ¡°How long does he need this time to get to the next level?¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s heart lifted in suspension. Honestly speaking, she was a little nervous. She feared that this person couldn¡¯t get past level 24. But at the same time, she was afraid of this person getting past too quickly. Because if that happened, this person¡¯s brightness would be too dazzling. Even though she was a Gxy Aristocrat, it would still be very stressful for her to face such a super genius.

    And at this moment, the Honorary aristocrats also let out long breaths, especially those at the yellow-level and above¡ª

    ¡°Good, good, this is really scary. This person is way too strong. The Tower of Trials is like child¡¯s y to him, who can ept this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I am a green-level Honorary Aristocrat, I don¡¯t have much advantage in challenging the Tower of Trials too. After all, the attributes are weakened by too much. This person is actually still so ferocious under such a situation, he will definitely be a powerful opponent in the future!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, he¡¯s really impressive! I was so scared that my heart was jumping just now!¡±

    Very quickly, 30 minutester, the mysterious person still hadn¡¯t got past level 24.

    This time, Jiang Duxing finally let out a long breath. Speaking of which, although he hoped that this mysterious person could get to as high as possible, he was actually quite afraid too¡ªafter all, people too talented and strong were hard to control. This kind of genius that only appeared once in a few thousand years might not give him any respect. Because those kinds of people could only be personally groomed by the Elders in Beta.

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Jiang Duxing sat on the sofa, took a drink, and panted. Whatever the case, the situation this time wasn¡¯t too shocking.

    Currently, the Honorary Aristocrats had learned their lesson too. All of them were softly saying, ¡°This time is still okay. I already said so, how could it be possible to be so abnormal and pass one level every 15 minutes. The Tower of Trials isn¡¯t some small child¡¯s y, after all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s more normal this time, it¡¯s about time he meets some difficulty. It isn¡¯t possible that he could pass through every level so easily. From level 20 onwards, each level is more difficult than the one before. Although he could get past level 23, he might not get past level 24.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it isn¡¯t possible that his luck is always so good.¡±

    ¡°Can this mysterious person get past level 24?¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s beautiful eyes were fixed onto the big screen, her heart continuously cheering on for this person. ¡°Press on! You must pass level 24! You must!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixedly staring at the big screen. They were all guessing and wondering what it was like inside now. More importantly, they wanted to know if this person could get past level 24.

    Between them, they could softlymunicate with one another, and all of their topics was about the appearance of this super-powerful person.

    As for the various lords of the other main cities, the Gxy Aristocrats were staring at the big screen too. It was very obvious now that Shenluo City¡¯s result was far ahead of them. Currently, in the entire Milky Way, there was only one person who passed level 23. The best from the other cities only passed level 20.

    Outside, thinks were practically in havoc. But inside the tower, the true situation was...

    ¡°Yahahaha!¡± Hong Dali rode on the Armed Cloud Dragon on level 24 and was flying about the hall in the Tower of Trials...

    This Armed Cloud Dragon looked quite simr to the Pterodactyls on ancient Earth, but their size wasrger, and their attacks were much more ferocious. Of course, because their stats were weakened, they were much weaker herepared to the outside. But even so, there wasn¡¯t any problem in having Hong Dali sit on them and flying about the ce.

    ¡°I can ride dragons too, hahaha!¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied with his current status. Speaking of which, to be able to ride a dragon wasn¡¯t something that everyone could do. The crucial thing was feelings! Feelings!

    Therefore, he was a bit addicted to riding the Armed Cloud Dragons and therefore unknowingly rode on them for a bit longer¡ªthat was the reason why nothing changed when the people outside stared at the screen for more than 30 minutes...

    Of course, there would be a point where he had enough fun. After another three minutes or so of y, Hong Dali patted the dragon¡¯s neck, smiled and said, ¡°Okay, Brother Winged Dragon, let me down now, it¡¯s time for me to work. I heard that there¡¯s a secret manual on level 25. I have to get one for Brother Levis, hehe.¡±

    ¡°GUA¡ªOkay¡ª¡±

    Very quickly, the leader of the winged dragons ced Hong Dali onto the ground and very intimately ced the key into his hand...

    Look at his treatment!

    ¡°Hehe, thank you, Brother Winged Dragon. I shall get going now. I wille back to y with you when I have the time!¡± Hong Dali grinned and opened the treasure box. The reward on this level was a very beautiful and gorgeous magic wand. Of course, Hong Dali couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at its attributes¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t be needing it anyway, he would just give it to whoever could use it after he went out.

    Very quickly, he arrived at level 25.

    Yet, just as he entered this level, the battle started¡ªthere wasn¡¯t any animals on this level, it was a total of a hundred frantic earth elemental beings!

    These elemental beings hadrge bodies, were as high as four meters tall, and their bodies were made of hard granite. Their eyes shed with fire and looked really terrifying!

    Being the gatekeeper bosses of a high level like level 25, these earth elemental beings¡¯ power was definitely not to be underestimated!

    On this level, Hong Dali¡¯s title of Animal¡¯s Best Friend wasn¡¯t useful anymore. However, this wasn¡¯t a problem for him¡ªit was fine not being able tomunicate with them because this fellow still had other abilities: Elemental Affinity, Elemental Shock, and the prodigal¡¯s survival skill, harden body!

    Now, just as Hong Dali came to level 25, he was already facing the attacks of ten plus elemental beings.

    Then, the battle started...

    In just an instant, those elemental beings trembled into pieces by the force rebounded back by Hong Dali!

    ¡°This level isn¡¯t fun to y with.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°I thought that it would be some animals that would be fun to y with, but it¡¯s justrge rocks...¡±

    ¡°This level is only average.¡± Picking up the key for this level, Hong Dali directly opened the treasure chest. ¡°Let¡¯s see if the ¡®Secrets of Dark Energy¡¯ is inside...¡±

    You don¡¯t say, a book was quietly lying inside the treasure box. It was exactly the ¡°Secrets of Dark Energy¡± manual!

 Chapter 748 - Super Genius!

    <h4>Chapter 748: Super Genius!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Outside the Tower of Trials.

    ¡°35 minutes have passed.¡± Jiang Duxing drank some beverage and looked at the big screen. ¡°Looks like level 24 is very difficult.¡±

    The other people were also softly discussing, ¡°Good, good, this person isn¡¯t so abnormal this time. It¡¯s already 35 minutes, it looks like level 24 is very difficult!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it looks like this level isn¡¯t easy to pass!¡±

    This person only used 15 minutes until now. But this time, it had already been 35 minutes and he still hadn¡¯t passed this level. Looks like level 24 weren¡¯t easy to breakthrough!

    But very obvious, there were destined to be shocked...

    The names on the screen refreshed again.

    ¡°What!? That person is gone!? He isn¡¯t on level 24 anymore!?¡± Jiang Duxing took a look at the screen and violently stood up. ¡°Where is he? Why did his name disappear!?¡±

    Then, hepletely copsed emotionally...

    The screen for level 25 disyed¡ª

    Current number of people who passed level 25¡ªTotal: 1, Shenluo City: 1.

    First: Hidden

    God! How... How was this possible!?

    ¡°Cough cough cough¡ª¡± Jiang Duxing, who was a Fourth Order Warrior, almost got choked to death by his own saliva. This person actually got past both levels 24 and 25 within just one minutes¡¯ time!? How was that even possible?

    ¡°Sssssiss¡ª¡± The entire venue was filled with the sound of people drawing back their breath. If they were vacuum cleans, they could definitely suck all of the haze in the sky.

    ¡°This... This person is abnormal!¡± Everyone was astonished by what they saw. ¡°Getting past level 24 and 25 within a minute!? What kind of super-genius is this!? God! How did this person achieve this? This... How is this possible!?¡±

    ¡°He must be cheating, right? He must definitely be cheating, right!? How can someone get past two levels within a minute!? A minute!¡±

    And now, inside the Tower of Trials, Hong Dali was touching his chin and thinking: ¡°Since I already got the secret manual, should I continue or go back first?¡±

    While Hong Dali was pondering over whether to continue or go back and rest first, the situation outside hadpletely gone chaotic!

    ¡°God, this must definitely be a super-powerful person, he is absolutely over the limits!¡±

    ¡°What kind of situation is he in? How can he be so strong? Could it be that there is a bug inside? It doesn¡¯t look like that¡¯s the case though, how could it be possible for someone to find a bug in this virtual world?¡±

    ¡°He must definitely be cheating! How could he possibly pass level 25 in such a short while, my god!¡±

    This was practically a legend, a hundred percent legend!

    Passing level 25 in such a short time, who could achieve this in the entire Milky Way!?

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Duxing looked at the big screen, his hands shaking and said, ¡°Quick! Quick! Send more people to go and investigate! Whatever the case, you guys must find out who this person is, quick!¡±

    ¡°A powerful person, he¡¯s definitely a powerful person!¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s eyes stared till they were wide open. She felt that her heart was pumping furiously!

    It couldn¡¯t be stopped at all.

    What kind of shockingly genius person must it be to be able to pass level 25 in such a short period of time?

    Genius! Supergenius! Freak! Abnormal!

    No words or description could describe even 1/10,000 of how freaking genius this person was!

    Her heart was beating very quickly and her face went bright red from excitement. Even her breathing turned rapid as she stared fixedly at the big screen and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s him, it definitely him!¡± She might not know it yet, but upon seeing this situation, her love and worship for this super powerful person had started to secretly take roots and sprout...

    ...

    At the same time, in the other main cities.

    ¡°Quick, contact Shenluo City¡¯s city owner, Jiang Duxing, immediately! This is a very big event, I must hurry up and congratte him. It isn¡¯t a small matter for his city to have such a genius appear!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the owner of Shenluo City? Contact him immediately and at the same time send people over there, quick! This mustn¡¯t be underestimated. Having such a genius appear, from now on, the status of Shenluo City will definitely rise!¡±

    ¡°Bring a team of people to Shenluo City immediately. No matter what, you have to build a good rtionship with Jiang Duxing. A super-genius appeared at his ce, we definitely can¡¯t ignore this. In the future, this genius might very possibly be a very high-ranking person!¡±

    Instantly, numerous spaceships flew towards Shenluo City, the scale of it practically enough to cover up the entire sky.

    After all, such a super-genius might not even appear in a thousand years.

    In the past, there was such a super genius who appeared in the history of the Milky Way Alliance. His name was Duan Xuan...

    ...

    Inside the Universe, in Beta.

    In a vast forest, a gigantic steel castle.

    This steel castle was 3,000 meters high, upiednd of over a million square meters, and the surrounding walls were 15 meters tall steel walls. Describing it as a castle might be wronging this ce. It should be called a fortress!

    Here was where the Gxy Aristocrat¡¯s highest leaders, the Gxy Aristocrat Elders were.

    And now, in a gigantic conference room who had a space of as much as 10,000 square meters, eight Elders were holding a conference.

    One of them gradually said, ¡°A god-level genius appeared in this times¡¯ Tower of Trials. He hid his identity and has currently passed level 25, and within the timing of one minute.¡±

    Another Elder smiled and said, ¡°Yup, I have heard of it. This super-genius hid his identity, which really caused a headache for us. I feel that we should investigate more about him.¡±

    The third elder nodded and said, ¡°I agree. I think that we can temporarily address him as ¡®mysterious¡¯. The action code to search for his information shall be called ¡®mysterious action¡¯. Also, it must be implemented immediately.¡±

    The fourth Elder directly started to order the guards at the side. ¡°Immediately send people to Silver-blue super¡¯s Shenluo City. Find out who this person is at all costs. Also, since such a super-genius appeared in Shenluo City this time, bring some resources over as a reward to them.¡±

    The guard instantly saluted. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    Currently, inside Shenluo City.

    ¡°Wuwuwu, I never thought that there would actually be someone more perfect than me!¡± Yin Tianzong sniveled and cried loudly, ¡°This person is really too strong! If he is willing, I want to be his brother! I want to be his brother, wuwuwuwu. This person is way too talented!¡±

    Behind him, the Honorary Aristocrats all broke down. ¡°This... Isn¡¯t this too much? This is cheating! It¡¯s cheating!¡±

    Their faces had turned green.

    Speaking of which, they were very talented people themselves. After all, out of all those people who became Honorary Aristocrats, which of them was simple?

    But there was a very good saying that said: when youpare people to people, one of them will die; when youpare one good to another, you will throw again one of them. Such a super genius appearing would instantly cause all other genius and talents to be overshaded by him.

    He was like an enormous star in the sky, while the other talents and geniuses could only be considered meteorites.

    They were totally not on the same level.

    Those who could pass the first 20 levels could already be considered very impressive, who could ept someone who passed level 25 in less than a minute? If this was in a game, that would be akin to this person activating a hack and bullying those who were ying normally!

    ...

    All of the ordinary citizens were shocked until they opened their mouths wide, not knowing what to say.

    A normal genius could attract the jealousy of others. Someone slightly more impressive could attract envy. For those even stronger, they would attract admiration. But someone like this mysterious person, who knows what kind of feeling they should have towards him?

    Worship? Fall down on all fours and kowtow?

    But at this moment, the center of everything, the cause of ¡°mysterious action¡±, Hong Dali, was sitting down on the ground, touching his chin and thinking: ¡°Should I go up or not...¡±

    Look at the difference between him and the rest!

    Luckily, he didn¡¯t think for long before he decided. ¡°I shall just go up and take a look. I wonder what stuff is it up there. What if there are enormous dragons or such, hehe!¡±

    Since he had decided, he moved!

    Therefore, 10 minutester!

    ¡°Changed! It changed!¡± Everyone cheered and said, ¡°The super-powerful guy is still challenging the tower! Level 26! He has passed level 26!¡±

    The big screen for level 26 disyed¡ª

    Current number of people who passed level 26¡ªTotal: 1, Shenluo City: 1.

    First: Hidden

    Seeing this, Jiang Duxing almost went unconscious from happiness and continuously instructed. ¡°Quick, support me. God! I am too happy! Hahahaha! I am really too happy ahhhhh!¡±

    Jiang Qianxue hurriedly supported her father and looked at the screen with a bright red face. ¡°Hero! Only this kind of person can be called a hero! If this person is a male, then I will... Will I fall in love with him...¡±

    Jiang Qianxue didn¡¯t know if she would fall in love with him, but very obviously, this mysterious man was still continuing!

    Another 15 minutester, the screen for level 27 disyed¡ª

    Current number of people passed past level 27¡ªTotal: 1, Shenluo City: 1.

    First: Hidden

    At this time, everyone had forgotten about everything else and were all staring at the screen! In their eyes, all of the other people and talents in the tower were no different than dirt! They were only staring at one spot!

    The screen for level 28!

    Everyone had stood up and saluted towards the direction of the screen!

    Because this was their show of worship for this super powerful person, or rather, their admiration and respect for him!

    This kind of person was worth their respect!

    ¡°Press on brother! Only three more levels to go! Only thest three! Breakthrough all of them! You must do it!¡±

    ¡°Press on, press on! Our Shenluo City can finally hold our heads up high this time, hahahaha! This time, I shall see who still dares to boast in front of me! If they do, I shall tell them that our Shenluo City has a super genius who passed all 30 levels in the Tower of Trials. If he isn¡¯t convinced, I shall p him!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Only thest three levels left! If he can pass through them today, I shall definitely worship him like a god from now on!¡±

    ¡°Press on!¡± Jiang Qianxue shouted vigorously in her heart. ¡°Press on! Only three more levels to go! You must definitely press on!¡±

 Chapter 749 - Green Bird

    <h4>Chapter 749: Green Bird</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the start, everyone in Shenluo City was debating whether this mysterious man would be able to break through thest three levels. Then, very quickly, someone started shouting, ¡°Press on! Mysterious man!¡± His words resounded with what everyone else thought too. So, a few dozen people started echoing after him. Then, this spread to hundreds of people, then to thousands...

    In just a short three minutes, everyone in Shenluo City was loudly shouting¡ª

    ¡°Press on, mysterious man! You are the best!¡±

    ¡°Press on! You can do it!¡±

    In the end, what they were shouting were only just two words¡ª

    ¡°Press on!¡±

    ¡°Press on!¡± Jiang Qianxue also started following the rest and shouting, ¡°Press on!¡±

    ¡°Press on!¡± Yin Tianzong¡¯s tears covered his face as he said, ¡°Mysterious perfect man, press on! AHHHH! You are my big brother! My biological brother!¡±

    Countless spaceships were flying over to Shenluo City from the other cities. Even the Gxy Aristocrats from other ces were flying here too. Such a super genius actually appeared, even if the other Gxy Aristocrats couldn¡¯t pull him to their side, they should at least maintain a good rtionship with this mysterious man.

    After all, a normal person might not ever have the chance to see such a super genius in their entire lifetime.

    ...

    Outside, the crowd was bustling and rowdy. But inside the Tower of Trials...

    ¡°The reward on this level 27 is really too lousy. The rewards after level 25 are all secret manuals, what is this ¡®Wind Flower Snow Moon Palm <sup>1</sup> ¡®? The name of this secret manual is really...¡± Hong Dali looked at the secret manual in the treasure box for level 27 and felt that the reward was very unsatisfactory. ¡°At least give me a ¡®Mncholic Palms <sup>2</sup> ¡® or something, not this ¡®Wind Flower Snow Moon Palm¡¯... Forget it, I shall just keep it first.¡±

    After keeping the secret manual, Hong Dali continued to go up the tower. ¡°Yup, let¡¯s see what it is up there. On level 27 it¡¯s already Tyrannosaurus guarding the ce, I wonder what¡¯s the creatures on top are like. Will legendary dragons be appearing too?¡±

    ...

    10 minutester.

    ¡°It changed, hahahaha! It changed again!¡± Regardless if they knew one another or not, everyone just started hugging those beside them and looked at the big screen.

    Current number of people who passed level 28¡ªTotal: 1, Shenluo City: 1.

    First: Hidden

    He passed level 28! Only two more levels to go!

    Just two more levels!

    ¡°Hahaha! He can definitely seed, he definitely can!¡± Everyone in Shenluo City stared intently at the big screen. Currently, they were all thinking the same thing¡ªcould the mysterious man get past thest two levels too!?

    ...

    Jiang Family district.

    ¡°Master, I am back.¡± A young man wearing a purple Honorary Aristocrat cape gradually walked up to Jiang Duxing, respectfully saluted, and said, ¡°Purple-level Honorary Aristocrat Fei Hong, passed level 20, reporting back now.¡±

    This Fei Hong was very handsome, with his long golden hair in the wind behind him. He was 1.85 meters tall and his muscles were very even. His body wouldn¡¯t give people a bulky impression, but only feelfortable. And his cape¡¯s color was purple, which already represented how powerful he was!

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that in this Shenluo City, he was the strongest Honorary Aristocrat amongst all the Honorary Aristocrats that belonged to the Jiang Family! Only one step away from the highest level that an Honorary Aristocrat could get to, ck-level!

    For the past two years, no one had been able to promote to a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat. Fei Hong was the most likely candidate to seed this year!

    ¡°Yup, not bad.¡± Hearing his report, Jiang Duxing was very satisfied. He intimately patted Fei Hong¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I knew that you are definitely one of those people who hid their identity and got past level 20. It is impressive enough to be able to get past level 20 on the first day in such a short time. Indeed, you didn¡¯t waste my efforts in grooming you. However...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Jiang Duxing smiled and said, ¡°You must remember that there will always be people better than you.¡± Jiang Duxing pointed at the big screen and said, ¡°A super-genius appeared in our Shenluo City, and he has already passed level 28 now and is breaking through level 29. Compared to him, you still need to work harder.¡±

    ¡°I have heard of him.¡± Fei Hong looked at the big screen, smiled and said, ¡°Every generation, there will be talented people appearing. I am not one of the most talented in the first ce, so I never dared to think too highly of myself.¡±

    ¡°Haha, good!¡± Jiang Duxingughed loudly and praised. ¡°This is what I like most about you, you never be arrogant and too full of yourself. This characteristic of yours is very good! Not bad! Go and rest a while first, let¡¯s see how many levels this mysterious man can get to.¡±

    ¡°I shall be leaving first then.¡±

    Saying so, Fei Hong took a few steps back, turned around, and returned to the Honorary Aristocrat¡¯s resting ce. He casually found a ce and sat down, then closed his eyes to rest.

    ¡°Brother Fei Hong.¡± Then, the orange-level Honorary Aristocrat Ao Ran came up and softly asked, ¡°How many levels did you pass?¡±

    ¡°20 levels.¡± Fei Hong didn¡¯t act loftily towards this orange-level like what someone might expect a purple-level to do. Instead, his attitude was quite friendly. ¡°I didn¡¯t try level 21 yet, only just took a look at it. But from what I feel, ording to the current difficulty, I can at most pass level 24. As for the levels after that, I will need time to train and try.¡±

    This Fei Hong did indeed have the strength to boast such confidence.

    ¡°Brother Fei Hong, you are really strong.¡± Ao Ran eximed and said, ¡°You are actually so confident! That¡¯s level 24! I reckon that even if I give my all, I can only pass level 21 at most.¡±

    ¡°I only said that I might be able to get past level 24, not definitely.¡± Fei Hong looked at the big screen for level 28 and softly said, ¡°There are always people better outside. Compared to this super genius, my aplishment can only be considered child¡¯s y. Ha, this kind of person can only possibly appear once in a thousand years, isn¡¯t it.¡± Speaking up to this point, he took in a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he hid his identity. If not, it would be worth dying to even have to chance to spar with him once.¡±

    Fei Hong, purple-level Honorary Aristocrat, a standard martial arts fanatic. Yet, his physical appearance was extremely handsome and attracted numerous youngdies. It¡¯s a pity that he always avoided getting into a rtionship, which broke countlessdies¡¯ hearts.

    From his words, it could also be seen how extremely obsessed with martial arts this super handsome guy was.

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s good enough to be able to see such a genius appearing today too.¡± Ao Ran looked at the big screen and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare topete with him at all, the gap between us is too big.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Fei Hong¡¯s eyes expressed his infinite yearning. ¡°I wonder what kind of super-powerful person this super-genius is in the real world?¡±

    ...

    Inside the Tower of Trials.

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t know whether he was a genius or not, but he was indeed having fun here...

    Other people would have to fight hard to get past each level, but he was enjoying the view and ying all the way up to level 29¡ªthe Boss on this level was actually a huge bird.

    This huge bird was greenish-blue in color, it had a crown on top of its head, and its tail was aze with a greenish-blue me. Its body was as much as 30 plus meters long and its wingspan was close to 50 meters. Currently, it was staring intently at Hong Dali with its pair of wide-open round eyes.

    ¡°Wow! What a beautiful big bird!¡± Hong Dali looked at this bird and instantly opened his mouth wide in astonishment. ¡°You are really too beautiful, the legendary godly bird Green Pheonix must be referring to you, right?¡±

    ¡°You are very impressive, young man.¡± Green Pheonix stared at Hong Dali and gradually opened its mouth and talked human speech, saying, ¡°I thought that those who can make it to this stage will all be those super-powerful people from the real world, but I never expected someone strange like you toe here. I can¡¯t sense any killing aura from you at all. Instead, what I sense from you is... closeness.¡±

    This Green Pheonix was obviously very intelligent and could see through Hong Dali¡¯s nature directly. It didn¡¯t attack Hong Dali and also didn¡¯t express any signs of intimacy towards him.

    If it could be said that the rtionship of Hong Dali and the animals from before were like master and servant, then, the rtionship between him and this mystical green bird was more like friends¡ªthe type of very normal friends.

    ¡°Ah, I am the animal¡¯s best friend, after all.¡± Hong Dali stood in front of this huge green bird, scratched his head, grinned, and said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t n to get past the levels. But since I am already up here, I figure that I may as well take a look. If you are unwilling, I shall just go out now since that it¡¯s unlikely that I can defeat you.¡±

    ¡°Hm, animal¡¯s best friend, this title is really unique.¡± The green bird nodded, then gently said, ¡°In that case, answer me three questions. If I am satisfied with your answers, I shall let you pass. If not, you shall go back now, how about that?¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Hong Dali enthusiastically nodded and said, ¡°It will be best that we don¡¯t need to fight!¡±

    ¡°Yup, you don¡¯t have any killing aura on you, and also don¡¯t covet the treasure behind me. You didn¡¯t try any sinister n or try to take it by force, that is very good.¡± The green bird gradually said, ¡°Then, I shall consider that you have passed the first question.¡±

    <i>Huh? I already passed the first question, just like that? It looks like this level isn¡¯t very difficult too, hehe.</i>

    ¡°Then, the second question.¡± The green bird asked, ¡°What¡¯s your aim. Or rather, what are you striving for. Strength? Power? Money? Status? Or is it... Women?¡±

    This question was more difficult to answer. Hong Dali cocked his head, thought for a while, then asked, ¡°About this... Does being a superprodigal count?¡±

    ¡°Pro... Prodigal?¡± The previously alwaysposed green bird was obviously dazed for a while. Then, not knowing whether to cry orugh, it asked, ¡°What kind of goal is this?¡±

    ¡°Not everyone can be a superprodigal.¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t easy at all.¡±

    ¡°I shall just consider that you passed the second question.¡± The green bird was obviously having a hard time trying to keep its serious expression. ¡°The third question is, what will you do when you have invincible power in your hands?¡±

    Hearing this, Hong Dali was instantly dazed.

    <i>After I have invincible power? This question is really profound. My aim is to be the number one prodigal in the Universe, not the strongest person in the Universe. How should I answer this question?</i>

 Chapter 750 - 18 Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 750: 18 Years Ago</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah, this...¡± Hong Dali pulled on his hair and said, ¡°I had never thought of such a profound question before. I want to be a prodigal, not the most powerful man in the Universe. I am not very good at sports from birth, training in martial arts isn¡¯t my specialty...¡±

    ¡°Since that is the case, then, close your eyes...¡± Speaking up to this point, a strong light suddenly shot out from the green bird¡¯s eyes and enveloped Hong Dali.

    Very quickly, such an image appeared in Hong Dali¡¯s mind.

    He was standing in the Universe. With one punch, he destroyed a. With another punch, he destroyed a star. He could move in space with his body alone, without any constraints. No one was a match for him. In this Universe, he was invincible!

    If a human could have this kind of power, everyone¡¯s reaction would be very different. The green bird gave Hong Dali such a wrong sense of perception, or rather an illusion, in order to test him and see what his true nature was.

    Then, the green bird became totally depressed...

    The scene changed.

    Hong Dalizilyid on a bed, it was 8 AM in the morning, and a robot came to wake him up. In his usual unwilling manner, he said, ¡°I already said not to wake me up so early...¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Sir. You nned to go out and y today. If you get up anyter...¡± The robot butler reminded.

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali unwillingly climbed out of bed and mumbled, ¡°How am I supposed to survive like this? I am the strongest person in the Universe, after all. Is there still human rights, is there stillws¡ªspeaking of which, where am I supposed to be going to y today...¡±

    The green bird: ¡°...¡±

    Honestly speaking, the green bird here was only a projection. Its true self was a Green Phoenix living on a giant in the Universe. It had already existed for more than a thousand years and had a good rtionship with the Gxy Aristocrats. The green bird here was a projection that the Gxy Aristocrats made based on one percent of its true strength.

    Its was one of the ces where the final trials for the promotion of purple-level to ck-level Honorary Aristocrats were held. In the time that it had lived, it had seen countless people and countless strong people.

    However, this was the first time that it saw someone as carefree and easily contented as Hong Dali.

    The strongest power in the Universezying in bed and not wanting to get up!?

    The green bird refused to believe this and continued to test Hong Dali¡¯s inner heart and his past.

    After it continued to look on, it was again dazed.

    In that ball of light, Hong Dali¡¯s past slowly submerged. The person in the image had even rewind back to before he was born...

    That was a blue-colored, not very big, but very very beautiful.

    A city that wasn¡¯t very big, in the mountains to its west.

    In a vi on the mountain.

    There was a young couple. From their appearance, it could be observed that they were Hong Dali¡¯s parents, Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi.

    However, their appearance was much younger than now. If those who knew them could see this, they could definitely tell the time that this scene represented.

    18 years ago, before Hong Dali was born.

    This was the fifth year after Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi were married, and Lan Ruoxi was finally pregnant...

    This was a piece of extremely good news to the Hong Family. But just as Lan Ruoxi was engrossed in the happiness of bing a mother, she started to frequently be lethargic and her gums often bled too!

    At first, Lan Ruoxi wasn¡¯t very concerned about this. Until one day, when they were watching television, Lan Ruoxi suddenly went unconscious. Hong Weiguo hurriedly sent her to the hospital and, after a thorough check, the doctor said with a grave expression, ¡°Mrs. Lan Ruoxi has acute astic anemia,plicated with sepsis. This disease is extremely rare during pregnancy and is very dangerous. It is rmended that she go through induced abortion!¡±

    Induced abortion!

    For Hong Weiguo, such news was akin to being struck by lightning.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that this wasn¡¯t a problem about money anymore, but whether they could have this child or not!

    Hong Weiguo went back to the ward and wanted to give Lan Ruoxi a smile, but the already 30 plus years old Hong Weiguo couldn¡¯t hold back his tears. Holding Lan Ruoxi¡¯s hand, Hong Weiguo said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s... Let¡¯s not have this child... We can have another one after you recover. I can¡¯t... I can¡¯t lose you...¡±

    Hong Weiguo had never lied in his entire life.

    Lan Ruoxi instantly understood that she was in a very grave and critical situation now. However, she still clenched her teeth and persisted in having the child. ¡°Even if I die, I must give birth to this child! Weiguo, you are aware of our situation. It was not easy for us to have this child. If we don¡¯t have this child this time, we may... never have another chance.¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Looking at Lan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes, Hong Weiguo nodded and said, ¡°I understand...¡±

    After that, Hong Weiguo¡¯s love for Lan Ruoxi doubled, but the doctor¡¯s words still echoed in his ears.

    ¡°If you insist on giving birth, you must protect yourself in normal times and do your best to prevent bleeding. During gestation, you must go through anemia treatment ande to the hospital regrly to do pregnancy health checks... then see if a miracle happens!¡±

    A miracle... would it happen?

    In fear of harming the fetus, Lan Ruoxi didn¡¯t go to the hospital regrly to do anemia treatment but instead bought nutritional supplements to enrich her blood. As the days went by, not only did the number of times of her gum bleeding increase, even the bruises on her body increased too.

    This situation persisted for more than four months. One day, when Lan Ruoxi was resting, she suddenly felt a movement in her womb! This was the first time that she felt fetal movement, she was so excited that she wasn¡¯t able to sleep properly for a few days!

    Every night, she would lie in Hong Weiguo¡¯s arms with a blissfulness face and say, ¡°This child is our hope and also the continuation of my life. No matter what pains I have to go through, it will be worth it as long as I can give birth to our baby!¡±

    As Hong Weiguo saw this, his heart hurt.

    But he also knew that his flesh and blood was in Lan Ruoxi¡¯s womb.

    The days after that got even more difficult.

    Not longter, the bruises on Lan Ruoxi¡¯s body had connected into a huge patch. Just a soft touch on the skin and blood would seep out through the poles. Because of her longing to give birth to this child, she would often have the same dream: A white and clean child standing in front of her calling her ¡°Mother¡±. This dream had been supporting her and helping her to persevere.

    However, Lan Ruoxi¡¯s body gradually lost to the invasion of the disease. One morning, after she had breakfast, she actually vomited arge mouthful of blood! Just as she was feeling frightened, she suddenly felt her baby softly moving for a bit inside her womb.

    At that moment, she seemed to hear her child saying, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± She instantly calmed down and felt an extraordinary strength inside her body. However, she knew that for the health of her child, she had to go for blood transfusion therapy.

    That day, when Hong Weiguo brought the doctor home to do the blood transfusion, when the doctor saw her situation, he was extremely shocked. ¡°You actually bore with this until now? You are really amazing!¡±

    At the same time, the doctor told her: ¡°In order to prevent bleeding, it¡¯s best that you do a natural birth because it is very easy to bleed heavily during cesarean delivery.¡± Under the doctor¡¯s advice, she started actively controlling her food intake to prevent the child from growing too big and be difficult to give birth to.

    Those days went on for more than a month.

    One night, after Lan Ruoxi had dinner, she suddenly felt that her stomach was very ufortable.

    After she went to the toilet and relieved herself, when she stood up, she was astonished! The toilet stool was full of blood!

    This time, Hong Weiguo was really scared silly!

    After he sent Lan Ruoxi to the hospital, Lan Ruoxi¡¯s first words weren¡¯t to ask about her own condition, but instead asked for the condition of her child!

    Very quickly, the result of the ultrasound inspection was out. The doctor looked at the report and breathed a sigh of relief. He said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the life of this child is so tough!¡± The situation was that the baby was safely sleeping inside her womb now!

    Only after she heard this did Lan Ruoxi let out a long breath.

    However, although there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with the baby, Lan Ruoxi¡¯s illness had worsened, causing her internal organs to bleed.

    ¡°This time, you must consider yourself lucky.¡± The doctor looked at Lan Ruoxi and solemnly said, ¡°Our advice is that it¡¯s better to abort the child. If not, it will easily cause danger to your life.¡±

    However, Lan Ruoxi softly rubbed her belly and with a blissful smile on her face, she gently said, ¡°The child is already so big now, how can I be so vicious as to abort him? Even if I die, with this child, he will be the continuation of my life! Next time, seeing this child will be akin to seeing me...¡±

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s face was flooded with tears.

    Unfortunately, after they went home, Lan Ruoxi¡¯s condition worsened. One morning, when she was relieving herself, she realized that her stool had blood in it. After she came out of the washroom with a face pale, Hong Weiguo knew that she had bled again.

    ¡°Ruoxi.¡± Hong Weiguo hugged Lan Ruoxi tightly in his arms and as his tears rolled down his face, he said, ¡°If you are not around anymore, I... how am I supposed to live on by myself... If there¡¯s really no other way, let¡¯s just...¡±

    Lan Ruoxi¡¯s tears blurred her eyes. She tightly bit her lips, not knowing what to say.

    She knew that Hong Weiguo loved her a lot, and she loved him too. She was indeed really afraid of what would happen to Hong Weiguo if she didn¡¯t make it...

    Yet, just at this moment, she felt another fetal movement again. It was as if she could hear the baby objecting. ¡°Mother! Don¡¯t leave me behind!¡±

    Lan Ruoxi¡¯s tears instantly flooded out. ¡°This child is my life, I cannot lose him! Weiguo, let me give birth to him!¡±

    The end result was that Hong Weiguo could onlypromise.

    And yet, at this moment, a miracle happened...

    After that incident, Lan Ruoxi¡¯s body condition wasn¡¯t as had as they anticipated. The number of times that she coughed blood got fewer and fewer. Every time after she went to the toilet, Hong Weiguo would stare at her face for a long while to see if her face was whiter than before she went in. If it was, that would mean that she had bled again. However, after several observations, he realized that she practically didn¡¯t bleed anymore.

    This caused Hong Weiguo to be very surprised, yet at the same time very uneasy.

    Because he was afraid that this was her final burst of life before she died, just like how a flower would gloom to its fullest before it wilted.

 Chapter 751 - Been Protective of Those Close to Him Since He Was Still in His Motherâ€™s Womb

    <h4>:Chapter 751 Been Protective of Those Close to Him Since He Was Still in His Mother¡¯s Womb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the days went by, Lan Ruoxi felt her condition strangely bing better and better. Every night, she wouldy in Hong Weiguo¡¯s arms and mutter, ¡°Why am I bleeding so little now? Why am I feeling more and more energetic? Is it that I have recovered from the illness! Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital to check again?¡±

    However, her words were met with Hong Weiguo¡¯s objection. ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea, doing such checks wouldn¡¯t be good for the child!¡± Upon hearing this, Lan Ruoxi discarded the notion of going to the hospital for a check. However, she didn¡¯t know that every time Hong Weiguo said this, his heart was like being cut by a knife.

    Under Hong Weiguo¡¯s notion of living such days as long as he could, the time finally came to her eighth month in pregnancy.

    By now, it was time to go for a checkup again. However, when the doctor brought back the result of the checkup, to Hong Weiguo¡¯s surprise, he realized that both Lan Ruoxi and the baby were fine!

    The doctor eximed, ¡°Miracle, this is definitely a miracle!¡±

    Very quickly, on the next morning, Lan Ruoxi went into the operation room to do a cesarean delivery.

    Before she went in, Hong Weiguo was so scared that his head was full of cold sweat. He was really terrified.

    Terrified of losing Lan Ruoxi and also terrified of losing their baby. After all, he would touch and feel their child every day. When he touched Lan Ruoxi¡¯s belly, he could feel their child tossing around, stretching his legs, huping...

    Lan Ruoxi understood how Hong Weiguo felt, so she smiled and consoled him, saying, ¡°God knows that it wasn¡¯t easy for me, he will protect me!¡±

    Before she went in, Lan Ruoxi instructed again. ¡°Weiguo, if some ident happens during the surgery, you must definitely ensure the child¡¯s safety first! Definitely!¡± Hearing she say this, Hong Weiguo cried and trembled as he nodded his head.

    The surgery officially started. After conducting anesthesia on Lan Ruoxi, the chief surgeon used the surgical knife and gradually cut open her abdomen. After the womb was opened up, everyone present was astonished: In Lan Ruoxi¡¯s womb was an infant that was totally white as snow!

    The chief surgeon carefully took out the infant and realized that he was a male. But his breathing was rushed, his hands and legs were cold, and his cry was weak... He didn¡¯t have time to consider why this happened, the chief surgeon hurriedly let the nurse bring the infant to the neonatal intensive care unit to rescue him. At the same time, the doctor took out the centa and started sewing up Lan Ruoxi¡¯s belly.

    Then, Lan Ruoxi, who was conscious by now, asked, ¡°How is my child?¡±

    The doctor didn¡¯t dare to tell her the truth, but onlyforted her and said, ¡°He¡¯s a male. Don¡¯t worry, there isn¡¯t any problem with your child, we have already sent him to the neonatal room!¡± Lan Ruoxi let out a long breath of relief and then tiredly closed her eyes and rested.

    Currently, the neonatal intensive care unit had already started performing an emergency rescue on this ¡°snow infant¡±! When the medical staff used a needle to extract blood from him in order to do testing, they realized that his blood actually had a light pink color, extremely diluted, like water, slowly flowing out from his pale body.

    Very quickly, the results of the testing were out. This male infant had severe anemia and hemorrhagic shock. Instantly, the doctor urgently performed a blood transfusion for him. When bright red blood gradually flowed into his pale body, his face color finally started turning red, and his breathing started bing gentler.

    ¡°The ¡®snow infant¡¯ is saved!¡± Following a loud cry from the infant, the ward was filled with jubtion.

    And only till this moment did they found the reason for Lan Ruoxi¡¯s condition¡¯s improvement.

    The reason was that during the pregnancy stage, a rare phenomenon in the medical world called ¡°reverse blood transfusion¡± happened between Lan Ruoxi and the fetus. Under normal circumstances, the fetus would absorb blood from the mother¡¯s body to convert it into the nutrients required for its growth.

    Therefore, a pregnant woman might have signs of headache, blurry vision, pale face, and such symptoms of a slight loss of blood. All of these were normal. Because of Lan Ruoxi¡¯s condition of having acute astic anemia, therefore, she would definitely experience a huge loss of blood during the early stage of pregnancy!

    However, at theter stage of pregnancy, this pair of mother and child defied the norm and did the reverse¡ªthe fetus stopped absorbing blood from the mother and instead infused its own red cells into the mother¡¯s veins through the centa continuously. The scientific name for this was ¡°Fetal-Mother Transfusion Syndrome¡± and was a very rare thing to happen. If this happened to a normal healthy pregnant woman, hypertension symptoms such as edema and a sudden increase in weight would ur.

    However, because of Lan Ruoxi¡¯s anemia, the reverse blood transfusion from the fetus worked as a bnce! And because of the selfless act of transfusing blood to the mother, that was why the infant himself was as pale as snow when he was born.

    This was a miraculous medical miracle, it was an even more mighty mutual exchanging of life¡ªLan Ruoxi gave birth to the child risking her own life, but the child already knew to ¡°repay¡± her even before he came to the world, and instead saved the mother!

    And this child, in hopes of him growingly up healthily, Hong Weiguo named him¡ªHong Dali!

    At the same time, it was exactly because of him saving Lan Ruoxi that Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi doted on him so much.

    ¡°Weiguo.¡± Lan Ruoxiid in Hong Weiguo¡¯s arms and gently said, ¡°This child Dali is so protective of those around him, did he gain this habit since he was in my womb?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s probably the case.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°This little rascal is extremely protective of those around him. He was already like this in the past when his body wasn¡¯t very good. Now it seems to have gotten even more serious, haha.¡±

    ¡°This little rascal, I hope that he won¡¯t be bullied by others outside...¡±

    The image stopped here and ended. Everything went back to normal.

    After seeing all of these, the green birds¡¯ eyes as it looked at Hong Dali now were very gentle. It muttered, ¡°This child actually has such a past. He was already so protective of others even before he was born. Maybe, I should let him pass...¡±

    There was a very good saying that said: empires can easily change hands, but a person¡¯s nature wouldn¡¯t change that easily.

    This ability to see a person¡¯s past and nature was the green bird¡¯s unique ability.

    Countless talented people went to the its true self was on to train. But because of their evil nature, they all returned in failure and wouldn¡¯t ever be able to be a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat. But today, Hong Dali¡¯s appearance truly showed the green bird.

    Actually, there were still many people who were very kind.

    ¡°You have passed the third question.¡± The green bird looked at Hong Dali, and the more it looked at him, the more it liked him. Although this kid might be a prodigal, his other positive points were really too dazzling. He was like the eternalsting stars in the Universe, his light was so bright that no one could ignore his presence.

    ¡°Huh? I passed already?¡± Hong Dali looked left and right. He only knew that he was surrounded by a ball of gentle white light just now, but he didn¡¯t know what exactly happened¡ªhe had directly fallen asleep, and when he woke up, the green bird said that he had passed...

    <i>There¡¯s actually such a good thing!?</i>

    ¡°I really passed?¡± Hong Dali pointed at his nose and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t think I did anything, right?¡±

    ¡°Although you haven¡¯t done it yet,¡± The green bird smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s better than what you did. This is the key to the treasure box. Go on, behind me is thest level.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali softly ¡®Ohed¡¯, then took the key and, before he opened the treasure box, Hong Dali asked, ¡°Then, green bird, should I call you brother or sister? You are definitely older than me, am I right?¡±

    ¡°Call me sister.¡± The green bird stretched over its head and nudged Hong Dali¡¯s face. ¡°You are very good indeed, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Then, Sister Green Bird, I shall be going now. Hehe, I wille to see you when I have time!¡± Hong Dali touched the feathers on Green Bird¡¯s neck. It was very smooth andfortable to touch.

    ¡°Yup, go now.¡± Green Bird pointed at the treasure box. ¡°The item in the box is not bad, you deserve having it.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Opening the box, Hong Dali looked inside and was instantly astonished by what he saw!

    Because there was a white-colored egg lying inside!

    The egg was about one footrge. The surface was aze with a very nd blue-colored me, but the me wasn¡¯t hot to the touch. Instead, it felt very warm. Hong Dali hugged the egg in his arms and listened carefully. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Sister Green Bird, there seems to be a voice inside.¡±

    ¡°Treat my child nicely.¡± Green Bird gently said, ¡°I believe that you can do this.¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s for sure!¡±

    ...

    Outside the Tower of Trials.

    20 minutes had already gone by after Hong Dali entered level 29¡ªafter all, Green Bird needed some time to observe Hong Dali¡¯s past.

    The people spectating were all discussing¡ª

    ¡°Hey, that mysterious man has already gone in for 20 plus minutes, right? Do you guys think he can pass this time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. For this Tower of Trials, level 29 and 30 are gatekeeper Bosses, they will definitely be harder than the previous levels. Even if he passed the previous levels very quickly, it¡¯s hard to say how long he will need to pass the remaining two levels.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Looks like we might need to wait for quite some time this time.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Mysterious man, are you able to pass level 29?¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s beautiful eyes stared tightly at the big screen, her heart jumping quickly.

    This mysterious man was absolutely impressive. He had already passed 28 levels in such a short amount of time, she really couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of genius it took to be able to achieve this.

    Actually, speaking of which, no matter how cold and mature Jiang Qianxue was, she was just an 18-year-old young girl, after all.

    She would naturally worship those hero-like people too. And at the same time, because of her noble birth, towards those heroes who could surprise even her, she would worship them even more intensively than normal people.

    ¡°Sigh, this child...¡± Looking at Jiang Qianxue¡¯s expression from afar, Jiang Duxing took in a deep breath.

    Being Jiang Qianxue¡¯s father, how could he not be able to tell what she was thinking. This mysterious man was really too strong, he had totally exceeded Jiang Duxing¡¯s expectations. He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of super-genius it would take to be able to pass 28 levels at once on the first day.

    Although he couldn¡¯t imagine this, he could imagine other things¡ªfor example, the consequences of a Gxy Aristocrat falling in love with someone from another race...

    In the history of the Gxy Aristocracy, such a major thing happened before.

    It happened about 800 years ago, and the event shooked the entire Milky Way, causing the faces of any person from the Milky Way to change if this event was mentioned!

 Chapter 752 - Gamble of Will

    <h4>Chapter 752: Gamble of Will</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Actually, the cause of this matter wasn¡¯t veryplicated.

    It was already hard for the Gxy Aristocrats from Beta to conceive a child, so each and every child from Beta would be treated by the entire race like a treasure.

    And 800 plus years ago, there was a young woman on Beta whose character was extremely cold and wasn¡¯t moved by any man. However, her looks were extremely beautiful, and therefore attracted the affection of many young men. Thus, a tragedy happened. After the woman turned 18, countless men started wooing her. Since there was apetition to fight for something, there would naturally be conflicts.

    Actually, up to here, it wasn¡¯t much. It was human nature to chase beautiful things. Outsiders weren¡¯t suitable to interfere with things between the young people too. Yet, just at this timing, an ident happened.

    That woman actually fell in love with a man from outside their race! She loved him with her all and without any regrets!

    This instantly became a big problem! Previously, the men within their race had been fighting continuously for a total of three years!

    And in these three years¡¯ time, because of this, a few dozen families got into a feud with each other, some men even bing handicapped because of their fighting.

    But in the end, this woman fell in love with another man from outside their race!

    Actually, falling in love with a man outside their race wasn¡¯t really an issue, no one could stop love when it really appeared in front of you. But the problem was, this was uneptable for the Beta people!

    The reason was very simple. The poption of the Beta people was very little, to begin with, and what¡¯s more, if a woman from their race got together with someone from outside their race, that couple would definitely not be able to have any descendants!

    Therefore, the Elders from Beta were extremely angry and forcefully captured that woman back to Beta and locked her up. Then, they arranged a man of the same age that had be handicapped because of fighting for her and forced her to marry him!

    As for the man from outside their race, his home and the whole system that it was in were wiped out by the starships they sent!

    The diameter of that star system was¡ªa hundred light-years.

    To prevent such a thing from ever happening again, after a total of three years of discussion, the Elders finally decided to create a rule¡ªGamble of Will.

    All Beta women must be engaged after they turned 18 and get married before they turned 21. If the woman didn¡¯t follow this rule and still not get married when they were 21, their race would choose a young man to put forward the Gamble of Will. He would be able to choose any kind of context for the gamble and as long as it was reasonable, the female party must ept. If the male party won, the female party must get married to him without any terms or conditions. If the female party won, she could choose not to get married, but she would be exiled and left to fend for herself.

    And if a man put forward the Gamble of Will to a female party before she turned 21, the man would have to abide by the rules too¡ªif he won, the female party would be married to him. If he lost, his family would arrange his marriage for him and he must ept the marriage regardless of who the other party was and whether she was ugly or fat. And if the female party won, if she still didn¡¯t choose someone from their race to get married to after she turned 21, she would still be exiled.

    After all, between the continuation of their race and a person¡¯s personal likings, there really wasn¡¯t much that needed to be said.

    As for being exiled, although it didn¡¯t sound very bad, once a Gxy Aristocrat was exiled, it would be very hard for them to survive! Therefore, this condition became a deterrence. After all, unless there was really no other options left, no one would be willing to do such a thing.

    Therefore, ever since this Gamble of Will appeared, it only happened four times out of this 800 plus years. Out of these four times, three times it was won by the male party and they married the female party. One time, the female party won and, after a total of three years of trying to change her mind but to no avail, she could only be exiled in the end and no one knew of her whereabouts now.

    It could be said that once this situation happened, whatever the result was, it practically all ended in tragedy.

    And obviously, the current Jiang Qianxue seemed to have a tendency of going towards this direction.

    ¡°I hope that things are not too dire yet.¡± Jiang Duxing softly sighed and muttered, ¡°The best result is that this mysterious man is also from our race. If not, I hope he is wholly devoted to martial arts and doesn¡¯t care about rtionships. Thinking over this carefully, if he continues to hide his identity and not let Qianxue know who he is, that would be the best result. Else, if they really force the Elders to send someone to put forward the Gamble of Will... Sigh...¡±

    Jiang Duxing was thinking through a lot in such a short time. And just at this moment, the big screen refreshed!

    The information on level 28 disappeared. In its ce, the information appeared on level 29!

    Current number of people who passed level 29¡ªTotal: 1, Shenluo City: 1.

    First: Hidden

    He had passed level 29!

    ...

    ¡°He really passed level 29!¡± Her heart jumping rapidly, Jiang Qianxue stared deadly at the big screen for level 29 and muttered, ¡°The man of my dreams is a super-powerful hero. One time, he will appear in front of me with his body full of light... But, will he... will he like me?¡±

    ...

    Different from Jiang Qianxue¡¯s perplexed feelings, everyone else in Shenluo City had all gone crazy!

    He passed through level 29! The mysterious man actually really passed level 29!

    That¡¯s level 29! And he had passed it just like that. Now, only thest level, level 30, was standing in his way!

    Everyone went around telling all those around them of this news. Regardless of whether they knew each other or not, they all hugged each other andughed together!

    ¡°Hahahaha, impressive! Really impressive! Someone formidable has appeared in our Shenluo City, he has passed level 29! Hahahaha! I believe that level 30 definitely isn¡¯t a problem for him too!¡±

    ¡°Impressive! He¡¯s so awesome! We can definitely hold our heads up high in front of those from other cities now. The highest achievement for the other cities is just only entering level 23. But here, ours is already going to level 30, the difference is really too big, haha, too big!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, our super genius is really extraordinary. Hehe, this time, when I have the time to go out, I shall tell everyone I see that I am from Shenluo City, we have a super genius in our city, haha!¡±

    ...

    ¡°He¡¯s indeed impressive.¡± Fei Hong looked at the big screen on level 29 and praised. ¡°He¡¯s really extraordinary. Level 29 is different from the previous levels. ording to the news I got from on top, the difficulty of this gatekeeper level is totally on another level. This mysterious man even managed to pass level 29, I wonder if he can do so for level 30 too...¡±

    ¡°Brother Fei Hong, this person is really awesome!¡± Ao Ran eximed and said, ¡°He even passed level 29, I wonder if level 30... I feel that there is real hope of this happening!¡±

    The red-level Honorary Aristocrats behind them all breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Their mentality now was very profound.

    If this mysterious man only passed level 22 or 24, he would directly be an orange-level or yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat and would affect their promotion too. But now, when this person came to level 30, they wouldn¡¯t be affected by him anymore¡ªif this person became an Honorary Aristocrat, he would start from at least blue-level and above. Such a rank was absolutely not linked at all to these red-level Honorary Aristocrats. No matter what he did, these people wouldn¡¯t be affected, so they weren¡¯t concerned about this point at all now.

    For example, a bunch of people from junior high was fighting for the slots to enter high school¡¯s best ss. At first, there was a person whose results were very good, so the others considered him as a strong opponent and began to fear him. However, in the end, they discovered that this person¡¯s results were super good and he was directly recruited into a university, so what was there to be afraid of now?

    ¡°This genius is really extremely strong.¡± A red-level Honorary Aristocratmented, ¡°He has already reached level 30 in such a short period of time. I wonder if he can pass thisst level too.¡±

    ¡°I think he probably can.¡± Another red-level Honorary Aristocrat smiled and said, ¡°Actually, we should pray that he will pass level 30. That way, his influence on our promotion will be even smaller, haha!¡±

    ...

    As for the other city owners from the other main cities, they were all staring fixedly at the big screen too.

    Passing level 29 on the first day of trial, this kind of genius was really...

    The number one warrior who defeated Mo Tianji, Duan Xuan, he could at also at most reach such a standard too, right? And now, such a genius actually appeared again, this was really one in every thousand years!

    ¡°Shenluo City can really have something to boast about this time.¡± A Gxy Aristocrat enviously said, ¡°Jiang Duxing had such a genius appear in his city, even if he can¡¯t make this person join his family, he will at least gain some other benefits too. Sigh, our people have only passed level 22 at most, this is really iparable!¡±

    ¡°For things such as luck, if it reallyes, no one can stop it even if they want to.¡± Another Gxy Aristocrat helplessly said, ¡°This Jiang Duxing has really obtained a treasure this time. I can only say that I am really envious of him.¡±

    ...

    While the Gxy Aristocrats on the various main cities were discussing this, on Beta, a young man of about 22 years old suddenly boarded a starship and rushed towards Silver-blue super through space oscition.

    This young man had long silver hair, sword-like eyebrows, a height of 1.9 meters, a slender body with muscles slightly budging and full of explosive strength. One could tell just from his appearance alone that this was a very formidable young man.

    And this was a fact. His identity was the number one genius of the Saiyan n!

    He was a Fifth Order Warrior who had fused with an ice soul stone, a super-strong person, Aristocrat.Tianxing!

    ¡°Young Master Tianxing.¡± The guard reported. ¡°Our luck is quite good, we are only 52 hours away from Silver-blue super.¡±

    ¡°Okay, good.¡± Tianxing sat on the sofa, closed his eyes and rested, and softly waved his hand. The guard instantly retreated. Tianxing pondered and said to himself, ¡°This kind of super-genius can only be seen once in a thousand years. I wonder what kind of ability he has, but it definitely won¡¯t be simple. Qianxue likes this kind of hero-like character the most. Now that such a person appeared, she will definitely have some special thoughts about this. I must prevent this from happening.

    ¡°Yin Tianzong is just a worthless person. It doesn¡¯t matter that he is pestering Qianxue normally, but this time, I can¡¯t be careless.

    ¡°This genius is really too strong. I could only barely make it past level 23, but he actually already made it to level 30. I definitely can¡¯t just ignore this! It will be fine if he is someone devoted to martial arts, but if he dares to have any ideas on Qianxue, I will even resort to the Gamble of Will if needed!¡±

    Every young person of the Beta race was treated like a treasure, especially someone as beautiful as Jiang Qianxue, she naturally didn¡¯tck suitors.

    Tianxing was one of those with the mostpetitive power!

    Everyone knew what kind of person Yin Tianzong was. He could be described as good friends with Jiang Qianxue as they grew up together, but no one believed that they would get together and be a couple. But today, things were different.

    This super-genius who directly passed level 29 would definitely cause a huge impact on Jiang Qianxue.

    Therefore, those previously not very anxious young men from the Beta race all started rushing towards Silver-blue super. Because all of them felt a strong sense of danger!

    Momentarily, as much as a few dozen starships went through space oscition and moved out towards Shenluo City!

 Chapter 753 - The Last Level!

    <h4>Chapter 753: The Last Level!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Outside the Tower of Trials, inside a tavern.

    Tang Muxing and the rest had all finished challenging the Tower of Trials and were all gathered here and sharing their experience.

    ¡°Actually, speaking of which, the first 18 levels are still okay, but the ones after that are much harder.¡± Tang Muxin pouted and said, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity, I couldn¡¯t get further than level 18 no matter what I tried, sigh.¡± She looked at Li Nianwei and asked, ¡°Sister Nianwei, how about you? How many levels did you pass?¡±

    ¡°I also just passed through level 18 too.¡± Li Nianwei gently said, ¡°But there¡¯s no need to be discouraged, we are already very formidable to be able to pass through level 18. Even now, there aren¡¯t many people who can pass level 18.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s indeed true. It looks like I am not just a flower vase, after all.¡± Hearing this, Tang Muxin obviously felt much better. She smiled and nodded, then looked at the others and asked, ¡°What about you, flirting guy?¡±

    ¡°I only barely made it past level 19.¡± Lucifer shrugged and said, ¡°Towards the back, my ability¡¯s effect wasn¡¯t very good. I still have to train on it.¡±

    ¡°Then, Brother Levis, how about you?¡± Tang Muxin looked at Levis and asked, ¡°How many levels?¡±

    ¡°20.¡± Levis carefully thought back to the situation in the Tower of Trials and said, ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter how many levels I passed. What¡¯s more important is what I can learn through the process.¡±

    Speaking of which, the main purpose of the Tower of Trials wasn¡¯t for people to just challenge the levels and obtain rewards.

    The Gxy Aristocrats opened up this ce mainly to get people to go in and train theirbat ability. After all, they wouldn¡¯t die in the virtual world and also wouldn¡¯t feel pain. Once they died, they could revive and continue fighting, all at a cost of just five dors.

    And this kind of venue that was suitable for training wasn¡¯t something that could easily be found anywhere. Therefore, Levis¡¯ words had stated the Tower of Trials¡¯ true purpose.

    ¡°Yup, from now on, if we don¡¯t have anything to do, let¡¯s juste here and train.¡± Tang Muxin said, ¡°In this way, it will be much easier to brush up our skills in the real world after we have practiced here.¡±

    Then, she asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, what about you guys?¡±

    ¡°We are no good.¡± Ling Xiaoyi helplessly said, ¡°We aren¡¯tbat-type people in the first ce. When our attributes are only at 100 stats, we are no different from ordinary humans. I only made it past level three.¡±

    ¡°Same for me.¡± Li Yang was a little disappointed as well. ¡°As expected, the strength of usckeys is indeed not enough...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Tang Muxin supported her chin with her hand and gloomily said, ¡°What weck now is secret manuals, right? However, once Dalies out, he will definitely have good stuff to give us, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Xinxin.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and teased her. ¡°Then, how many levels do you think the Young Master has passed now?¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to ask?¡± Tang Muxin pointed at the big screen and said, ¡°The one on the highest level is definitely thatzy bug Dali, I am sure of it!¡±

    Just as Tang Muxin spoke up to this point, another wave of rmingly loud cheering sounded from outside¡ª

    ¡°Mysterious man, press on! You must definitely pass level 30!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is thest one left. Since you have alreadye so far, don¡¯t give up now!¡±

    ¡°Press on! This is thest one now, you must definitely make it!¡±

    Tang Muxin frowned her cute little nose, giggled, and said, ¡°That Dali is a rascal, he definitely won¡¯t be trying too hard. It totally depends on his mood to see if he wants to pass through level 30 or not, hehe!¡±

    ...

    Inside the Tower of Trials.

    Finallying to level 30, honestly speaking, Hong Dali was quite surprised that he could make it here too¡ªhe originally intended to just casually walk around and y, he really didn¡¯t intend toe so far...

    But when a person¡¯s strength was very high, it would be hard for him to keep a low-profile. Look at him, casually ying all the way up here...

    The Boss of level 30 was as Hong Dali had expected, it was a huge dragon covered in blue-colored scales!

    This was really a huge dragon, its body was more than a hundred meters long and as high as 30 plus meters. When it spread its huge wings, it was as if the sky was covered by arge patch of dark clouds.

    The dragon¡¯s head was at least seven to eight meters long, looking like arge passenger coach¡ªthis description was really quite close to what it looked like. At least in terms of size, it was about the same...

    ¡°Young man, I am very surprised that you cane all the way here.¡± The Blue Dragon stared at Hong Dali with its huge eyes, cocked its head, suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I don¡¯t know why, but my mood became much better upon seeing you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, all those who know me said this too.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight and asked, ¡°Brother Blue Dragon, what requirement is there to pass your level?¡±

    ¡°You are a very kind-hearted young man.¡± The Blue Dragon¡¯s voice was very gentle, not having any killing aura of someone who was about to start a battle. In fact, he was indeed unable to amass any killing intention upon looking at Hong Dali. ¡°The fact that you¡¯re here already proves this. Therefore, I won¡¯t battle with you. However, since I am in charge of guarding this level, I have to at least do something. Let¡¯s do it this way. Young man, what are you good at?¡±

    Hong Dali felt that this Brother Blue Dragon¡¯s question was quite silly.

    Was there a need to ask?

    ¡°I am good at squandering.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and thus said.

    ¡°Hm...¡± Brother Blue Dragon¡¯s face instantly changed¡ªit became so blue that it almost turned purple...

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change the question.¡± Blue Dragon thought for a while, then asked, ¡°Is there anything that you want to know about this Tower of Trials? I might be able to answer your queries.¡±

    Speaking of which, this Tower of Trials did indeed contain a lot of secrets.

    After all, if such a huge tower was only for training, it would seem too simple to believe. Here, the animals were in fact only a small part of the tower. There were still a lot of secrets. Being the Boss of level 30, Brother Blue Dragon naturally knew all of them. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell these secrets to normal people!

    Then, Brother Blue Dragon copsed...

    Hong Dali looked left and right, then looked at Brother Blue Dragon and asked, ¡°Then, can tell me how to how I can waste money in this game? I want to squander!¡±

    ¡°Hm...¡± Blue Dragon¡¯s facepletely turned purple. ¡°Alright, this question is very difficult for me to answer too. But you can do it this way, just start all over again. Other than not having any rewards, there isn¡¯t any different from the first time.¡±

    ¡°If I do that, one time will only be... Wait, let me calcte.¡± Hong Dali starting counting on his fingers. ¡°One level is five dors, 10 levels are 50 dors, 30 levels... That¡¯s only 150 dors!¡±

    ¡°Alright, young man.¡± Brother Blue Dragon obviously felt that his brain cells today weren¡¯t enough to use. Speaking of which, being a dragon, one of the most awesome and high-ranking races in the Universe, Brother Blue Dragon had always believed himself to be very intelligent. But facing Hong Dali, why did he keep feeling that his brain was slightly not enough? He thought for a while, then asked, ¡°Do you only want to know how to squander? Don¡¯t you want to know how to earn money? Or get better equipment?¡± Speaking of which, wasn¡¯t the aim of those people who came here to obtain treasures or money or such? How did the brain circuits in this young man actually grow?

    ¡°Why would I want to earn money?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and said, ¡°I don¡¯tck money, and I don¡¯t seem tock equipment either!¡±

    Honestly speaking, it was true that Hong Dali never seemed tock money to spend. Therefore, Brother Blue Dragon¡¯s question seemed quite silly...

    ¡°Then what are you here for!?¡± Brother Blue Dragon frantically said, ¡°This is the Tower of Trials! The Tower of Trials! If you don¡¯t want to train, don¡¯t want money, and don¡¯t want equipment, why did youe here? And even came to level 30! I am the leader of the Bosses! The leader of the Bosses! Do you actually understand what the leader of the Bosses means!?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the reason foring here?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°Brother Tianzong said that he wanted the Meridian Seven Star Sword on level 15, so I came. As for after that.¡± Hong Dali looked around the surroundings, then looked at Blue Dragon and said, ¡°I was purely curious to see if I could see a dragon from the legends, and I really did!¡±

    ¡°Just... Just because you were curious...¡± Brother Blue Dragon was really astonished. ¡°Because of this, you passed 29 levels in a single shot, andstly ended up here?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°If not, what would I be here for? Oh right, there¡¯s also the ¡®Secrets of Dark Energy¡¯ on level 25 that I wanted. That¡¯s for Brother Levis to use and practice.¡±

    Blue Dragon suddenly realized that this miraculous young man in front of him was really strange.

    He came here seemingly not for himself, but to obtain stuff for other people. Yet, as a result of that, he directly ended up all the way in level 30?

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t there anything you want for yourself?¡± Brother Blue Dragon was even more curious now. Didn¡¯t this strange young man had any desires of his own? Therefore, he slowly lured him and said, ¡°For example, money, power, strength, status, women and so on? You really don¡¯t want any of these?¡±

    ¡°Something I want?¡± This time, Hong Dali really thought over it carefully. Then, he said, ¡°Speaking of which, there really is something that I kind of want.¡±

    He carefully thought for a while, then looked at Brother Blue Dragon hopefully and asked, ¡°Brother Blue Dragon, do you have teleportation rings or something? I am a bit homesick, I want to go back and take a look. Yup, just the ones in the virtual world will do, this one is more convenient. Oh right.¡± Saying so, he added, ¡°It would be best if it is mass teleportation, I have quite a lot of good friends!¡±

    Teleportation ring, this was the most important thing now! As long as he could teleport back to Earth, he could see his parents every day. At worst, he could report his safety to them, right?

    But this ced Brother Blue Dragon in a bit of a tough spot.

    This teleportation ring wasn¡¯t the reward for his level. But since he had already said the words, it wouldn¡¯t look good if he didn¡¯t give it to Hong Dali...

    Therefore, a human and a dragon just stood there and stared at each other with their big and small eyes.

    Hong Dali did indeed wish to have a teleportation ring. Blue Dragon was considering whether to give him or not¡ªhe was indeed capable of making such an item, but he would lose a bit of his ability as a result...

    Therefore, they stared at each other for an entire 10 minutes before Blue Dragon helplessly said, ¡°Alright, since you have already made the request, naturally, I shall satisfy you. However, this doesn¡¯t seem very worth it. Hm, never mind, it¡¯s not very important anyway...¡±

    Saying so, he stretched out his dragon w and softly cut through his other front paw. Instantly, a drop of blueish-purple blood dripped out from between the scales.

    He then waved his hand and that tiny drop of blood slowly floated in front of Hong Dali. Then, the drop of blood gradually condensed into a beautiful blueish-purple ring and floated in front of Hong Dali.

 Chapter 754 - Complete All the Levels!

    <h4>Chapter 754: Complete All the Levels!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was a very beautiful blue ring with an image of a blue-colored dragon on it that was faintly discernible. On the surface of the ring was a blueish-purple gemstone. On the gemtone, the projection of a blue dragon faintly hovered above it.

    Putting the effect of this ring aside, just its appearance would be enough to make people fondle it admiringly.

    ¡°This Dragon Blood Ring has the ability to do space transportation and can transport up to 50 people to your destination.¡± Brother Blue Dragon slowly exined, ¡°When you want to use it, those going with you only have to stand 10 meters around you. Of course, there¡¯s a limiting factor too¡ªyou have to know the coordinates of the ce you are teleporting to in order for it to work.¡±

    ¡°Wow, this is fabulous!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s glowed golden light and he said, ¡°Yes, yes, this is what I wanted! Speaking of which, how do I activate this?¡±

    ¡°After you have the coordinates, put a drop of your blood on the ring, that¡¯s all.¡± Brother Blue Dragon exined and said, ¡°It¡¯s very convenient and fast to use.¡±

    ¡°Yup, indeed, not bad.¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied and wanted to stretch out his hand to take the ring. Unexpectedly, before he grabbed it, the Dragon Blood Ring actually flew into the treasure box behind the Blue Dragon!

    Blue Dragon looked at Hong Dali, smiled and said, ¡°There is indeed a reward for this level, and what¡¯s more, there¡¯s two of it. However, I am the leader of the Bosses in charge of guarding level 30, after all. I can¡¯t just let you get past me so easily. Yup, I shall be giving you two options now. One is to challenge me¡ªas long as youst five minutes and not die, I will consider it as you passed the challenge. The other is that you can use any method to attack me¡ªas long as you can break through my defense and let me bleed even one drop of blood, it will be counted as your win. Which option do you want to choose?¡±

    He finally said the conditions to get past him.

    Actually, just thinking over it one would know that this was more logical. Being the final Boss of the final level, Blue Dragon naturally couldn¡¯t just let Hong Dali stroll past him. After all, he wasn¡¯t like the animals from the previous levels who could be controlled by Hong Dali, the difference between the other animals and this dragon was too big.

    Both of these two choices wouldn¡¯t be easy to seed, regardless of which Hong Dali chose.

    Everyone knew that Hong Dali was powerful in his passive skills. Both Elemental Affinity and Elemental Shock weren¡¯t active skills. The survival skill couldn¡¯t be controlled by him too. Therefore, ording to normal circumstances, Hong Dali could only pick the first option and let Blue Dragon beat him up for five minutes. With his survival skills, he should be able to survive through the beating. Of course, he definitely wouldn¡¯t end up looking a bit pathetic.

    But obviously, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t someone who did things normally!

    ¡°Ah, well, let me think for a while first.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then grinned and asked, ¡°Oh right, Brother Blue Dragon, can I bring the other animals in front to help me?¡±

    ¡°The animals on the lower levels?¡± Blue Dragon nodded and said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t leave the Tower of Trials, you can.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s agreed, then. Wait for me for a bit!¡± Saying so, Hong Dali actually vanished in front of Blue Dragon!

    ...

    Outside the Tower of Trials.

    Countless people were staring at the big screen on level 30 and discussing¡ª

    ¡°That super-genius has already gone inside level 30 for half an hour, looks like this time it¡¯s really difficult!¡±

    ¡°Yup, I think he won¡¯t have an easy time this time. That¡¯s the leader of the Bosses, after all. It won¡¯t be so easy for him to pass. I reckon that there will definitely be a fight to the death inside!¡±

    ¡°That must be the case! The battle between the leader of the Bosses and the super-genius, the sky will change and the earth will shake. Oh my, that scene will definitely be extremely astonishing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t see it with our own eyes, that¡¯s really a cause for regret! The Gxy Aristocrats should have made it so that we can view what is happening, then we wouldn¡¯t have to just wait for the result here, right?¡±

    ¡°Shush, softer, you want to die? You actually dared to criticize the Gxy Aristocrats¡ªbut then again, not being able to view what¡¯s inside is really a pity!¡±

    ...

    Jiang Family district.

    Jiang Qianxue looked at the big screen on the Tower of Trials, her palms wet from nervousness.

    Seeing that it was already thest level, Jiang Qianxue was indeed a bit worried now. If this once in a thousand years genius who came to thest level couldn¡¯t manage to get past, she was worried that this might cause a setback for him. Even if it was just a little bit, it would definitely affect his future by quite a lot.

    ¡°You must definitely pass!¡± Jiang Qianxue continuously cheered for the mysterious man in her heart. ¡°The hero of my heart, you must definitely pass!¡±

    Beside her, Jiang Duxing looked at his daughter¡¯s behavior and helplessly shook his head.

    Just from seeing Jiang Qianxue¡¯s nervous expression, Jiang Duxing knew that she had already fallen for this mysterious person, and had fallen very deeply andpletely for him.

    ¡°Qianxue.¡± Jiang Qianxue slowly walked up beside her and gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so concerned. After all, you don¡¯t even know who that person is. If you fall for him just like this... Your future will be very unpredictable...¡±

    ¡°Father...¡± Hearing her father¡¯s words, Jiang Qianxue slightly lowered her head and softly said, ¡°I... I don¡¯t know... I, I am a bit scared!¡±

    ¡°I understand how you feel.¡± Jiang Duxing patted her shoulder andforted her. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t devote too many feelings yet. We don¡¯t even know if this person is a male or female, young or old. Whatever the case, you have to confirm his identity first before you can decide, okay?¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know...¡± Jiang Qianxue thought for a while, then softly said, ¡°If he can really pass level 30, there is no doubt that he is a very powerful person. If he really is a male and is about my age, then, I really don¡¯t know if I will really fall for him. But I am afraid...¡±

    ¡°Yup, let¡¯s wait first.¡± Jiang Duxing looked at the screen on the Tower of Trials and said, ¡°Now, everything¡¯s still unsure yet. At least wait for the results first. I spoke to one of the Elders just now and know that the leader of the Bosses is the projection of the Guardian Dragon, the King of Ice and Snow who lives on Faerie Star, Desidemu. Although the projection only has 1/100 of the power of his true self, he wouldn¡¯t be so easy to pass. Maybe this person will be stopped at this level. My Qianxue only likes those heroes who are undefeatable, right?¡±

    Although Jiang Duxingforted Jiang Qianxue in this manner, she didn¡¯t really react to what he said.

    After all, this mysterious man had already passed 29 levels and only had one level left to pass. Even if he failed, this wouldn¡¯t really affect the impression that this person had already created.

    This was maybe just Jiang Duxing trying to console himself.

    ¡°He can definitely do it!¡± Secretly, Jiang Qianxue continued to cheer for the mysterious man. ¡°You can definitely do it! I am sure of it!¡±

    ...

    While the people outside were being very worried for him, in actual fact, inside the Tower of Trials...

    The Guardian Dragon, King of Ice and Snow, Desidemu, looked at the 2,700 creatures who filled his sight and swallowed a mouthful of saliva...

    This rascal had actually brought all of the creatures from level 1 to 28 here! (One of the levels was elemental beings, so Hong Dali couldn¡¯t bring them along, but he brought all of the remaining ones...)

    An entire 27 levels worth of creatures! There was 100 in each level, so there were a total of 2,700 of them!

    Although the strength and power of these creatures varied and Brother Blue Dragon could intimidate some of them with his dragon pressure so that they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack him, that was only a part of them. But there were 2,700 creatures here, there were at least a thousand of them that could resist his dragon pressure, especially those animals from level 26, 27, and 28. Those were dragon type creatures too, so their resistance to dragon pressure was very high!

    Once they really attacked, that wouldn¡¯t be funny!

    Currently, this entire level was extremely rowdy and bustling. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± These were the Cold Crystal Dogs from level one. ¡°Mu mu mu!¡± These were the Spiritual Stone Horn Rhinos. ¡°Wu Gua!¡± These were the Pterodactyls in the sky. ¡°Roar roar!¡± This was the Tyrannosaurus...

    <i>What the heck, you are definitely cheating! You can¡¯t do this!</i>

    ¡°Well.¡± Hong Dali grinned, looked at Desidemu, and said, ¡°Brother Blue Dragon, I choose the second option. I only have to make you shed one drop of blood, right? Then, when shall we start?¡±

    ¡°Hm, this is a very good question!¡± Desidemu solemnly nodded his head, then threw the key to him and moved to one side with lightning speed and said, ¡°Young man, you have passed!¡±

    <i>I need to hurry up and send this small ancestor away. If we really end up in a fight, my lifelong reputation will bepletely destroyed, the scene will definitely be filled with scales and dog hairs flying all over. This ce will be filled with the sounds of roaring and screaming too. Even if I manage to win, I will definitely not be able to protect my image!</i>

    Actually, speaking of which, the Blue Dragon¡¯s choice was absolutely correct¡ªat the level where the elemental beings were, they had only just been reborn and already shred into pieces by these creatures before they could even touch a hair on Hong Dali. That scene was really tragic...

    ¡°I shan¡¯t be polite then!¡± Hong Dali grinned and rubbed his nose. ¡°Hehe, Teleportation Ring and the mysterious treasure for this level, here Ie!¡±

    Very quickly, when Hong Dali opened the chest, he waspletely dazed!

    ...

    Outside the Tower of Trials.

    Just as everyone¡¯s hearts were kept in suspension, the big screen for level 30 refreshed!

    The information on level 29 had disappeared and appeared on level 30!

    Current number of people who passed level 30¡ªTotal: 1, Shenluo City: 1.

    First: Hidden

    He really did it! He really passed all 30 levels!

    Everyone on Silver-blue super went quiet. All of them were staring fixedly at the big screen, staring at the information disyed on the big screen for level 30.

    He did it... He did it!

    On the first day that the Tower of Trials was released, someone had alreadypleted the trials! God, such a super-genius actually appeared! A once in a thousand years super-genius! Freak! Abnormal! Godly genius!

    Countless people hugged each other as they cheered and celebrated!

    ¡°Hahaha! Hepleted it! He reallypleted all of the trials! Our Shenluo City has a super-genius too! Hahahaha! This is totally impressive! He¡¯s too awesome!¡±

    ¡°Hepleted it! Haha, from now our, the people from our Shenluo City can hold our heads high when we go out! Haha, a super-genius! A once in a thousand years super-genius!¡±

 Chapter 755 - Once in a Thousand Years

    <h4>Chapter 755: Once in a Thousand Years</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The entire Silver-blue super erupted!

    The appearance of a super-genius whopleted all 30 levels of the Tower of Trials in one day was very significant. Those who didn¡¯t understand this would only think that a person who was good at fighting had appeared. However, those who had lived long enough in the Gxy Alliance Center all understood what the appearance of such a genius represented.

    More than 800 years ago, when Mo Tianji was still the number one warrior in East Milky Way, it was because of super-geniuses like him and Duan Xuan leading them to fight critically weakening the Zerg race that Silver-blue super had enjoyed 300 years of peace as a result. Unfortunately, after that, because Mo Tianji was too obsessed with martial arts, he disappeared into the Universe. Such a huge loss had caused the humans of the Milky Way Alliance to feel great pity and regret.

    Of course, the exact situation was veryplicated, not as simple as it looked on the outside¡ªkilling those who had earned a great number of credits when they were not needed anymore wasn¡¯t something that only happened on Earth...

    Whatever the case, for ordinarymoners, the appearance of such a super-genius was definitely a very good thing.

    ¡°Oh yeah! Hepleted it! Shenluo City, District 12, Rising Sun Martial Hall, sends congrattions!¡±

    ¡°District 39, Masculine Martial Hall sends congrattions!¡±

    ¡°District 107, Heavenly Dragon Martial Hall sends congrattions!¡±

    Inside the taverns in the various main cities.

    ¡°Boss, give me another cup of the best ck wheat beer, I want the most intense one, hahaha! Having such a super-genius appearing in our Milky Way is an extremely good thing, we must definitely drink to this!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s for sure. Today is a memorable day. Drink as much as you want, the beer and water are free of charge today!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I am not going to be courteous with you then!¡±

    In the streets and alleys.

    ¡°I am really shocked today, it¡¯s so satisfying! Completing all 30 levels in one shot! Everyone saw how difficult that was, this is really not to joke about.¡±

    ¡°Thest time that such a super-genius appeared was over a thousand years ago, right? At that time, the number one warrior in Milky Way, Duan Xuan, had also gone through something like this too. But I think he only made it to level 27, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by only level 27? That¡¯s already very impressive and awesome, okay? Of course, this time, the mysterious man¡¯s achievement is even better than Duan Xuan¡¯s. This is a cause to be happy for.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. Because of this matter, ourpany even gave us an extra 500 dors. We should really celebrate this!¡±

    Everywhere, people were talking about this. The entire Silver-blue super had erupted, and the first thing they did when they met would be to ask, ¡°Have you heard of the mysterious man? He¡¯s really awesome,pleting 30 levels in one day!¡±

    As a result, the format of ¡°30 times a day¡± became something that people often used in their life. There were even slogans and advertisements like ¡°Drink Milky Way Kidney Treasure, learn from the mysterious man and be a real man, do it 30 times a day¡±, not sure what it means though...

    ...

    Virtual world, Jiang Family district.

    Fei Hong looked at the big screen and said in admiration, ¡°He reallypleted level 30 too. This super-genius is really too strong.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Following behind him, Ao Ran nodded and said, ¡°This kind of strength is really... Terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Freak, abnormal!¡± Fei Hong stared at the big screen for a while again. Then, he suddenly looked at Jiang Qianxue who had been looking at the screen and not moved at all for a long time. He secretly thought to himself: ¡°From the looks of it, Master¡¯s mood is even more agitated than mine. Sigh, if this carries on, this extremely powerful super-genius might be involved with the taboo of the Gxy Aristocracy...¡±

    ...

    In a normal sector in Shenluo City.

    An old man who looked about 60 plus years old with a skinny figure, had snow-white long hair that covered his ears, and his eyebrows were as much as an inch long. He wore arge flowery shirt and a pair of round sunsses. Below, he worerge trousers with a pair of slippers on his feet. With his hands sped behind his back, he looked up at therge screen on the Tower of Trials, smiled and said, ¡°Yoyoyo, he actuallypleted all of the levels. Looks like things will be interesting this time. This person can be considered to be a once in a thousand years genius, right? Even the Demon Killing Sword, Duan Xuan, was slightly weaker than him, right? Impressive, really impressive!¡±

    ...

    ¡°He really...¡±

    Jiang Qianxue stared dumbly at the big screen, so agitated that she couldn¡¯t even speak.

    She knew that the person inside, that super-genius, he was her destined one, the hero in her dreams, the most powerful person in the world. The one who could support the sky with his hands and shake the earth with his feet.

    Her dream lover was a hero with an indomitable spirit and one day, he would be stepping on a seven-colored cloud toe and marry her...

    ¡°He really passed thest level, he really did it!¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s heart fluttered ferociously, her body shaking uncontrobly. This was a sign of someone being agitated to a certain extent. Her face was bright red and her eyes were watery. She stared at the big screen as if that was the face of her great hero.

    She stayed like that for an entire minute. Then, suddenly, the big screen actually transformed into the grinning face of Hong Dali...

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Jiang Qianxue violently shook her head and muttered, ¡°Why did I suddenly think of that prodigal, the difference between him and my hero is way too big, bigger than 100,000 lightyears. Why did I suddenly think of him?¡±

    One would wonder how Hong Dali, who was still wandering in level 30, would feel if he knew of what she was thinking.

    Of course, if Jiang Qianxue knew that the hero in her heart was actually Hong Dali this superprodigal, her mood would definitely be very weird...

    ¡°Qianxue.¡± Jiang Duxing looked at the big screen and softly sighed. He patted Jiang Qianxue¡¯s shoulder and said in a deep voice, ¡°Stop looking,e with me for a while.¡±

    Being Jiang Qianxue¡¯s father, while celebrating, Jiang Duxing felt a very strong sense of danger too.

    Jiang Qianxue was a Gxy Aristocrat, there was actually a reason to why their poption was so small.

    Actually, at the very beginning, the Gxy Aristocrats didn¡¯t object to their women being married to outsiders.

    But after this situation continued for about 300 years, everything changedpletely. Because the genes of female Gxy Aristocrats weren¡¯t able to be impregnated when fused with the genes of people from other races.

    The Gxy Aristocrats only had a poption of 200,000 plus people, all youngsters in their race were very precious. Yet, female Gxy Aristocrats could only be impregnated when they fused with males who had the bloodline of the Gxy Aristocrats. It was slightly better for men, it was possible for them to impregnate women from another race, but the chances were very low, less than one in a hundred.

    Their entire race only had 200,000 plus people. So, if their young women fell for someone outside their race...

    The consequences of that would be extinction for the Gxy Aristocrats. The effect of one or two of such people might not be very obvious, but after time passed and more of such cases happened, the consequences would be very severe. Therefore, the Elders of the Gxy Aristocracy would definitely not allow women from their race to develop a rtionship with men from other races. For this, the Gxy Aristocrats would definitely not hesitate to wipe out the entire and system that such a man belonged to in order to deter this from happening.

    ¡°Father, I...¡± How could Jiang Qianxue not know what Jiang Duxing meant? But indeed, there wasn¡¯t anything that she could do. Worshiping heroes and loving such a godly genius caused her to lose her usualposure and became confused and disordered.

    After they went into a room, Jiang Duxing said in a deep voice, ¡°Qianxue, I know that you like heroes, and this super-genius can indeed be considered to only appear once in a thousand years. However, you mustn¡¯t forget the taboo of the Gxy Aristocrats, which is that our women absolutely cannot fall for someone outside our race. I can understand your emotions, but listen to your father¡ªdon¡¯t be wilful and do something silly. Even if it¡¯s for the safety of this super-genius, you definitely cannot have a rtionship with this person. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Jiang Qianxue tightly bit onto her lips.

    She didn¡¯t know how to answer. She was very scared, scared that after she fell in love with this mighty hero, he would be hurt as a result. She was even more afraid that if she really suppressed her emotions, in the future...

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Jiang Duxing hugged his daughter and gently said, ¡°We don¡¯t even know who this super-genius is yet. You still have a lot of time to think over this. What if this person is an old man? Or from the giant race? Or maybe an evil viin? You don¡¯t know any of these, so... Just wait first, wait until we find him before you decide, okay?¡±

    Jiang Duxing naturally understood his daughter¡¯s character.

    If he was too forceful, she would instead be rebellious and go against him. That definitely wouldn¡¯t be a good thing. Therefore, the best way was to drag this for as long as possible. Maybe after time went by, her feelings for this mysterious person would slowly fade, and she would be back to normal. After all, young girls were indeed unable to resist hero-like people. But after time passed, this hero syndrome would slowly fade. By that time, it would be easier to slowly convince her around.

    ¡°Yes. I understand, Father.¡± Jiang Qianxue closed her eyes and nodded, then said, ¡°I... I won¡¯t act impulsively.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s my good daughter.¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Beta, Gxy Aristocrat Elders meeting.

    ¡°This mysterious genius haspleted level 30.¡± An Elder said in a deep voice, ¡°This type of super-genius might note around even in a thousand years. Therefore, I have decided to activate the first n of sending out our strongest troop, the Nine Sha Luos, to Faerie Star to search for the Green Pheonix, Kris Sudarian, for information.¡±

    His words caused the entire conference room to go quiet.

    After a long while, another Elder gradually said, ¡°Big Elder, our virtual world is created through the technology given to us by the High Nobles from our Dimu Star Sector. We cannot change the settings on our own ord and directly head towards Faerie Star to search for clues. This... Will this cause the objection of the High Nobles towards us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The third Elder lowered his voice and said, ¡°To be frank, we are only a proxy for this Milky Way Virtual Network. If we really directly interfere internally, I fear that it will be very troublesome...¡±

 Chapter 756 - Spend Large Efforts

    Chapter 756: Spend Large Efforts

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Hm...¡± Hearing this, Old Elder touched his beard, nodded, and said, ¡°What you guys say makes sense too. However, towards this kind of super genius, we can¡¯t slowly search for him in case anyplications arise. Let¡¯s do it this way, let the Nine Sha Luo head towards Faerie Star to inquire for some information. Mainly so that we can shrink down on our search area. If it¡¯s only this, I believe the superiors won¡¯t mind. After all, it¡¯s worth it to go to such cost in order to gain such a super genius. If we can really find him, we will have more chances of winning in the Gxy Genius War. Speaking of which, our Milky Way Gxy has never entered the top hundred in the Gxy Genius War before.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The other elders looked at each other, thought for a while, then nodded in unison.

    ¡°Agree!¡±

    ¡°Agree!¡±

    ¡°Agree!¡±

    ¡°Since everyone has agreed, then...¡± Old Elder smiled and said, ¡°Prepare to contact them. Who is nearest to Faerie Star now?¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± An Elder summoned the holographic projection system. Faerie Star was a super enormous that was outside of the Milky Way. This didn¡¯t belong to any Gxy system, just revolving along by itself in the Universe. It actually had tens of smallers revolving around it too, like satellites. This was a sight that defied logic and at the same time expressed its uniqueness.

    Faerie Star.

    One of the most miraculous and most dangerouss in the Universe.

    Here, powerful beasts and terrifying creatures could be found all around. Also, the items that the Gxy Aristocrats viewed very importantly, the Soul Stones, originated from here too!

    ¡°Old Elder.¡± That Elder search around the ces near Faerie Star, then smiled and said, ¡°Hellfire is very close to Faerie Star currently, only two days traveling time away.¡±

    ¡°OK, good.¡± Old Elder nodded and said, ¡°Ask Hellfire to head towards Faerie Star and pay a visit to Green Pheonix, Kris Sudarian. Also, send out word that anyone who can provide true information of this super-genius will be rewarded with five million Gxy Dors.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will go send the instructions now.¡±

    ...

    Very quickly, in the Universe, on a middle-sized near Faerie Star.

    A man was battling with a terrifying beast that was over 30 meters tall. This man had a height of about 1.85 meters, a body with sturdy and well-proportioned muscles, thin lips, and sword-like eyebrows. His face was very handsome and his facial contour was so perfect that not a single w could be found.

    If it could be said that his looks were extremely handsome, then, his skills were extremely frightening.

    mes! Blue-white mes that represented extremely high degree mes!

    His whole body was burning with fire, each move and technique of his would shot out explosive blue-white mes, causing the beast in front of him to be constantly knocked back.

    And in this burning fire, five big words could be distinctly made out from his cape.

    Nine Sha Luo.Hellfire!

    The ones with the highestbat power in the guardians of the Gxy Aristocrats, one of the Nine Sha Luo, a formidable person who was infused with the fire soul stone, Ladi Rhodes.Hellfire!

    ¡°Di di di¡ª¡±

    Whilst he was battling with the beast, hismunicator suddenly sounded. Hellfire slightly frowned, felt strange and said, ¡°Hm, amunication request from the Elders? Alright...¡± Saying so, he looked at the terrifying beast in front of him and said, ¡°OK, I have yed with you for long enough. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°zing Molten Hell!¡±

    ¡°Bomb!¡± A giant pir of fire that was as thick as five meters directly shot towards that terrifying beast! The pir was totally white in color, this showed how extremely hot this me was!

    ¡°AO¡ª!!!¡± The beast gave out an rming wailing sound. Its whole body was shot through by the pir of fire and burned till it became ck. Then, it dropped onto the ground and turned into ashes.

    ¡°Yup, this can be considered a small reward.¡± Hellfire walked up and picked out the core that that beast left behind and sensed it for a while. He smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s actually a high-grade core that gives 11 points to Agility.¡±

    Keeping the core, Hellfire slowly took out themunicator and said, ¡°This is Hellfire, may I know what is needed of me?¡±

    The hologram of the Old Elder¡¯s head that was projected from themunicator smiled and said, ¡°Hellfire, someone has already passed the 30th level in the Tower of Trials. ording to our assessment, this is a super-genius that won¡¯t lose out to Duan Xuan. Therefore, I need you to pay a visit to Kris Sudarian immediately and see if you can obtain some information on this person.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Such a thing happened?¡± Hearing his words, Hellfire was instantly rmed. He nodded and said, ¡°Okay, this is indeed a piece of important news. I shall make my way there now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go now. Be careful on your way there.¡± The Old Elder instructed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hellfire lifted his head and looked into the Universe. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I am going there for the first time, there won¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    ...

    Gxy Alliance Center, Silver-blue super, in other main cities.

    ¡°Someone actually passed the 30th level, this person is really formidable.¡± Almost all of the city owners were discussing this matter, especially the Gxy Aristocrats from the Saiyan n. ¡°Send down my instructions, immediately prepare a spaceship. Looks like I have to go pay this lucky fellow, Jiang Duxing, a visit. Now that Shenluo City has such a genius, its status and treatment will instantly change.¡±

    ¡°Prepare my spaceship immediately, I shall go over to Shenluo City now. Haha, this is a happy event. I won¡¯t feelfortable unless he treats me to a good meal!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this is really unexpected. Jiang Duxing is really lucky!¡±

    Momentarily, countless spaceships lifted off and headed towards Shenluo City!

    ...

    Silver-blue Star Alliance Communication Website.

    Although there existed such a massive thing like the Gxy Virtual Network, it was akin to a virtual world. Many news could only be spread out through word of mouth. Themunication websites were much more suitable for spreading out news and information¡ªafter all, it was much more convenient looking through information on the website than spreading information from one person to the next.

    Being a gigantic information gathering and dispersing center, the volume of information flow here was much more than on Earth.

    Large numbers of people surfed the news here normally and today, it was even more crowded.

    The Tower of Trials practically attracted everyone¡¯s attention, countless people shared on what the saw and heard. Of course, the biggest topic was naturally the mystery man who broke through all thirty levels.

    Being a super martial arts lover, Sabrina naturally heard of the news regarding this mysterious man. And now, she was on themunication website, crazily gathering any information she could find of this mysterious genius.

    ¡°His age is only 35 years old? What a joke.¡± While gathering information, she also filtered out stuff that she felt was wrong. ¡°Those formidable experts who were already 35 were practically already well-known by everyone, how could it be that such a person only just appeared?¡± Sending a ¡°the sender of this information is an idiot, no exnations required¡± reply to this post, she moved on to the next piece of information.

    ¡°The mysterious person is, in fact, a woman?¡± Sabrina touched her chin and said, ¡°Bullshit. ording to my intuition, it is definitely a male, and he¡¯s a very handsome man¡ªoh, once I think of this, my whole body seems to be hot. If I can spend a night with him, I will be willing to do so, even if I have to die immediately after!¡± She decisively replied: ¡°The sender of this information is an idiot. Mystery man, mystery man, he¡¯s definitely a male!¡±

    Moving on, she quickly saw another piece of information¡ª¡±ording to my intuition and deduction, this mystery man¡¯s age is definitely not more than 20 years old. Because all of those formidable people that are above 20 are practically all Honorary Aristocrats. But this time, the Gxy Aristocrats obviously didn¡¯t dere anything. Therefore, this person¡¯s age should be below 20. He¡¯s probably a male, although regardless of being male or female, their stats are all 100 inside the tower, females are naturally slightly weaker in terms of martial arts. Therefore... Third, ording to news, he¡¯s from Shenluo City. But ording to his performance this time, he doesn¡¯t belong to any group or n, the type that is very free and unrestricted. This type of person isn¡¯t easy to tame. This time, the Gxy Aristocrats will probably have a headache.¡±

    Seeing this, Sabrina¡¯s eyes shone.

    ¡°At most 20, male, a free martial artist. All of this is so romantic.¡± Sabrina felt that her whole body was slightly wet now. ¡°He¡¯s practically the man of my dreams. Oh, god, quick, let me adore you...¡±

    ...

    In the virtual world.

    ¡°Quick, look.¡± Countless people pointed at the sky and loudly said, ¡°There¡¯s a new announcement! Quick, see what is it!¡±

    In the skies in the virtual world, arge announcement appeared. On it was written¡ª

    ¡°A super-genius who passed level 30 appeared on Shenluo City. Therefore, the Gxy Aristocrats are looking for this person now. All those who can provide urate information on this person will be rewarded with five million Gxy Dors. If this mystery person actively appears and shows himself in Shenluo City¡¯s city owner¡¯s house, you will be directly promoted to a purple-level Honorary Aristocrat and enjoy tons of special treatments given by the Gxy Aristocrats and be a target that the Gxy Aristocrats will heavily groom.¡±

    ¡°God!¡± Seeing this, everyone was astonished!

    As long as they could provide information regarding this person, they could gain five million Gxy Dors!

    And if the person himself went to the city owner¡¯s ce, he would be directly promoted to a purple-level Honorary Aristocrat! Purple-level! What kind of power would he obtain!? What¡¯s more, the Gxy Aristocrats even announced that they would especially groom him and give him all kinds of high-level resources...

    This was practically rising to the top in one step!

    ¡°Impressive!¡± everyone eximed. ¡°The Gxy Aristocrats are really spendingrge effort on him!¡±

    ...

    Of course, although outside was in havoc now, Hong Dali didn¡¯t have any self-consciousness that he was the center of the debate of the whole Milky Way now. He leisurely walked out of the Tower of Trials and went to Yin Tianzong¡¯s ce. Then, he casually sat down and directly grabbed a beverage and emptied it in one mouthful, after which he gave a sigh of satisfaction¡ªalthough this was a virtual world, the stimting taste of this beverage was really not bad!

 Chapter 757 - Life Is Unbearable!

    <h4>Chapter 757: Life Is Unbearable!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Brother Dali!¡± Seeing Hong Dali finallying out from the Tower of Trials, Yin Tianzongughed loudly and walked up to wee him. Upon seeing Hong Dali, he instantly said, ¡°Brother Dali, a super-genius appeared from our Shenluo City! A super-genius! He passed level 30! He passed all of the 30 levels in just one afternoon, how impressive is that?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a Tower of Trials, that¡¯s not very exaggerating, right?¡± Hong Dali really wasn¡¯t very concerned with this¡ªspeaking of which, he didn¡¯t intend to go so high, he just wanted to stroll around...

    ¡°Not exaggerating!?¡± Yin Tianzong stared his eyes wide and said, ¡°How is that not exaggerating!? This is the Tower of Trials! You should know the difficulty inside, not just anyone can manage to get past level 30! The number one warrior in the past, Duan Xuan, he¡¯s very powerful, right? But he only passed level 27 in such a cest time! But this time, this guy actually got past level 30, and you say that it¡¯s not exaggerating?¡±

    <i>Is it very exaggerating? It didn¡¯t seem very difficult...</i>

    ¡°Then what now?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes stared wide and asked, ¡°You guys should have some response to this, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Of course, there is!¡± Yin Tianzong excitedly said, ¡°The Elders have passed down the newest information. As long as this persones and reports to the city owner, he will be directly promoted to a purple-level Honorary Aristocrat! Purple-level! He will even be heavily groomed, that¡¯s definitely a lot of benefits for him! After he goes to a few trials for show andes back, he will definitely be a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, only one notch below the Gxy Aristocrats. However, in terms of the real power that he canmand, he definitely won¡¯t lose to any Gxy Aristocrat!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see...¡± Hong Dali looked around and quickly saw the Honorary Aristocrats standing at one side. There was even one that wore a purple-colored cape. Hong Dali looked at it meticulously... <i>It¡¯s not very good looking, my golden cape is still more beautiful! And if I be well-known, I will be forced to practice martial arts day and night¡ªgod, such life is unbearable!</i>

    ¡°Oh, average looking.¡± Hong Dali originally intended to tell Yin Tianzong that he was the person, but he decisively changed his mind now! He hurriedly took out something from his bag and said, ¡°Oh right, Brother Tianzong, I got the Meridian Seven Star Sword for you.¡±

    Saying so, he threw the sword to Yin Tianzong. Yin Tianzong grabbed it and instantly stopped what he wanted to say. He beamed with delight and said, ¡°Oh my, Brother Dali, you are still the best! These useless fellows beside me might be useless in terms of business, but they can only get past one to two levels in the Tower of Trials, really pathetic. If not, I wouldn¡¯t need to ask for your help¡ªoh my, look at this appearance, look at this sharp edge. Good sword, good sword indeed!¡±

    <i>It might not definitely be a good sword, but it is definitely a cheap sword...</i>

    Hong Dali twitched his lips in disdain and said, ¡°Brother Tianzong, can your scope of sight berger. The attribute of this sword is too low. Although its effect isn¡¯t bad, it isn¡¯t very useless either. I have something better here, why don¡¯t I give it to you too.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Something even better than this!?¡± Hearing this, Yin Tianzong was instantly astonished! The Meridian Seven Star Sword was already very precious to him, but Hong Dali had something even better!?

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali looked through his bag again. ¡°I think this one is still not bad...¡±

    Saying so, he took out an evenrger sword. This sword was ice-blue in color, and its size wasparable to Yin Tianzong himself. As Yin Tianzong looked at this sword, golden light instantly radiated from his eyes. ¡°This... This is... This is the Heavenly Frost Sword! God, this is the reward for level 19! Brother Dali, you, you are really amazing!¡±

    Heavenly Frost Sword, a divine-level broadsword. Its was extremely sharp, and the sword itself had a frost effect. When swinging this sword, the creatures nearby would all be frozen. Such a weapon was indeed worthy of being regarded as a divine item.

    Actually, speaking of which, Yin Tianzong had only dreamed of getting ahold of the Meridian Seven Star Sword, which would already be good enough for him. After all, his strength was only average, and he didn¡¯t really expect much from this Brother Dali who he took a liking to. After all, everyone¡¯s attributes were limited here, it wasn¡¯t easy to break through the levels.

    But now, his Brother Dali actually gave him a divine item. This was really unexpected...

    Those Honorary Aristocrats who didn¡¯t think highly of Hong Dali were all stunned too...

    The Heavenly Frost Sword was only obtainable as a reward from the treasure box on level 19! This was the best reward avable for level 19, and Hong Dali actually got it!

    The Honorary Aristocrats instantly silently discussed amongst themselves¡ª

    ¡°This Hong Dali is quite formidable, he actually got past level 19!¡±

    ¡°Judging from his body shape, he doesn¡¯t look like someone skilled inbat. In my opinion, he probably got lucky and obtained some special ability.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s possible. Sigh, maybe, he even fused with a soul stone before. After all, if a person fused with a soul stone dies, the corpse will be a soul stone again. If this Hong Dali was really lucky enough, it¡¯s possible that he met a dying ability user and obtained his soul stone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sigh, his luck is really too good!¡±

    ¡°Brother Dali!¡± Whilst they were secretly discussing, Yin Tianzong violently hugged Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder,ughed loudly and said, ¡°You are really incredible! Tell me, what do you want. As long as it¡¯s something in my possession, you can have it!¡±

    To other people, this condition was probably enough to make them die from envy. But towards Hong Dali, this condition wasn¡¯t very attractive¡ªthe main thing being, he really didn¡¯tck anything...

    ¡°Brother Tianzong.¡± Hong Dali thought for a long while but still couldn¡¯t think of anything. In the end, Hong Dali shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t seem tock anything...¡±

    ¡°No! This definitely can¡¯t do!¡± Yin Tianzong instantly objected and said, ¡°Ask for something, even if just for the sake of asking! If not, I won¡¯t feel secure inside my heart. Being your elder brother, I have already received so many good things from you, this isn¡¯t very suitable. I have to give you something back in return too, right?¡±

    ¡°Then... Alright.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while again, then suddenly remembered that James and a big bunch of people were still waiting to make a film. How could he have forgotten about such a good opportunity to squander? Upon thinking of this, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. He smiled and said, ¡°I did indeed think of something. Brother Tianzong, can you help me make a filmingpany? I want to film some stuff for fun... Such as buying some smalls and blowing them up for fun.¡±

    The filmingpanies in this world were different from those on Earth.

    On Earth, it wasn¡¯t very difficult to register a filmingpany. After all, filming a movie was something very costly and could help to stimte economic development, create entertainment for the masses and such. But here, in the Milky Way Alliance, it wasn¡¯t so easy to register for a filmingpany.

    The main reason being that piracy didn¡¯t exist in this world. To register for a filmingpany, he would have to go through several levels of checks. The films he produced also wouldn¡¯t be just casually screened, they would be required to go through all kinds of professional checks¡ªafter all, the Milky Way Alliance was toorge, the number of films here was too many, as vast as the ocean. If there weren¡¯t any checks, audiences would have a hard time finding a few good films from an ocean of films.

    Therefore, it was impossible to enter the filming industry here without a strong backing and possession of powerful technology.

    ¡°Brother Dali, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t help you with this.¡± Yin Tianzong pondered for a while, then exined meticulously, ¡°I do indeed have filmingpanies under me, but thispany didn¡¯t produce any good films in recent years. Many a time, they only passed through the checks because of my position as a Gxy Aristocrat. Even so, most of the time I am making a loss. If I pass thispany to you, this will be counted in your starting asset. The influence of this on your advancement assessment won¡¯t be small. After all, a filmingpany will require at least 30 million Gxy Dors to start. Then, if you want to produce a good film that can be both praised and earn money, you will need to throw at least another several tens of millions inside. It won¡¯t be easy to earn this money back. If you make a loss, by that time...¡±

    The Honorary Aristocrats had advancement assessments. In normal times, making small losses and profits wouldn¡¯t really matter. But if he really made arge loss, the stress that Hong Dali would have to face during the advancement assessment wouldn¡¯t be small!

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t that Yin Tianzong was reluctant to give him the filmingpany, but that he was afraid that Hong Dali might suffer during the advancement assessment as a result.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hong Dali grinned and didn¡¯t show any concern. ¡°I am just ying with it for fun. I am a prodigal, after all. I am not relying on this to earn money.¡±

    ¡°Then... Alright.¡± Since Hong Dali already said so, Yin Tianzong couldn¡¯t reject him. He thought for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°Then, I shall give you the filmingpany under my name. You can do whatever you want with it. Hehe, we are brothers in this lifetime. Worste to worst, I can help you influence the advancement assessment. Hehe.¡±

    Since he had agreed, Yin Tianzong instantly instructed his subordinate. ¡°You,e here. Brother Dali said that he wants my filmingpany, so transfer it to his nameter. Together with thepany building too, understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±

    After instructing his subordinate, Yin Tianzongughed and asked Hong Dali, ¡°Brother Dali, how is it, are you satisfied with this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am quite satisfied!¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight and said, ¡°I knew that Brother Tianzong is the best, hehe!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Brother Dali is much better, you even gave me the Heavenly Frost Sword!¡± Yin Tianzong looked at the broadsword in his hand and drooled. ¡°I shall go and y with it for a while. Brother Dali, you can go do your stuff first. I reckon that you will be busy for a few days after the filmingpany is transferred to you.¡±

    ¡°Yup, sure. I shall be going back first then, hehe.¡±

 Chapter 758 - Green Birdâ€™s Child

    <h4>Chapter 758: Green Bird¡¯s Child</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Very quickly, after Hong Dali left, the Honorary Aristocrats under Yin Tianzong were all astonished!

    ¡°God, did you guys hear that? That Hong Dali actually asked for the Master¡¯s filmingpany!¡±

    ¡°This Hong Dali is really not afraid of death! Practically all of the films from thatpany never made any money. This time, he¡¯s in big trouble. By the time the advancement assessmentes, he will definitely fail because of this filmingpany!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Currently, in the Milky Way Alliance, the filming industry is the most lucrative industry, and also the hardest industry to go into. Each film requires tens of millions of dors to produce. If he makes a loss, this will impact arge part of his assessment performance. If it wasn¡¯t because of this, Master would have given this filmingpany away long ago. It¡¯s just that no one dared to want it in the past!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. But ording to this Hong Dali¡¯s rtionship with the Master, I reckon Master will probably bear the consequences for him. Sigh, people and people are really iparable!¡±

    ¡°Iparable, really iparable! Let¡¯s not talk so much. Now that this is over and there is still no news of this mystery man, let¡¯s hurry back to ourpanies. Making money is more important.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, making money is more important!¡±

    ...

    After leaving the Yin Family¡¯s sector, Hong Dali strolled on the streets. After a short while, hismunicator sounded. Immediately after he connected the call, Tang Muxin¡¯s sweet voice sounded from it: ¡°Dali, where are you now?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Hong Dali looked around and said, ¡°I am not sure. How do I find you guys?¡±

    ¡°You are really an idiot with no sense of direction.¡± Tang Muxin humphed and said, ¡°Ask from the guards for directions to the Savage Rose Tavern. If that doesn¡¯t work, give him five Gxy Dors and ask him to bring you here. We are all here now.¡±

    ¡°Yup, okay, no problem!¡±

    Therefore, 10 minutester.

    ¡°Oh my, everyone¡¯s here already. Did you guys had fun?¡± Once Hong Dali entered the Savage Rose Tavern, he instantly saw Tang Muxin and the rest, and hurriedly went over. ¡°How¡¯re your rewards?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, not bad.¡± Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°Sister Nianwei and I both got past level 18. Lucifer got past level 19, and Brother Levis got past level 20. Aren¡¯t we impressive?¡±

    ¡°Impressive, very impressive!¡± Hong Dali violently nodded, then took out the ¡°Secrets of Dark Energy¡± and directly tossed it to Levis. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Levis, try practicing this.¡± Saying so, he took out another two secret manuals. One was the ¡°Wind Flower Snow Moon Palm¡± and the other one was simr to the ¡°Secrets of Dark Energy¡±, called ¡°Secrets of Magic Energy¡±. He directly tossed both of them to Li Yang and said, ¡°Brother Li Yang, practice these with the rest. Your attributes aren¡¯t enough to practice the ¡®Secrets of Dark Energy¡¯ yet.¡±

    Previously at the warehouse, Hong Dali had specially asked about the Secrets of Dark Energy from Yin Tianzong, who said that all of the stats of a person had to be above 500 in order to practice it.

    Currently, only Levis met this criterion. But even so, that was only when Levis used his ability. As for the rest, they were stillcking a lot in terms of stats.

    However, this Secrets of Magic Energy was a secret manual that Hong Dali obtained on level 23. Its purpose was to strengthen a person¡¯s attributes and didn¡¯t have any minimum requirements. It was just nicely suitable for Li Yang and the rest.

    Ling Xiaoyi, Li Yang, and the rest of the nineckeys hurriedly received the secret manuals. Being a qualifiedckey, they must help their Master to handle all kinds of difficulties and problems. They definitely couldn¡¯t just ck around and do nothing¡ªnothing much needed to be said, they would definitely start practicing once they went back!

    ¡°Dali!¡± Speaking of which, since Hong Dali managed to obtain the ¡°Secrets of Dark Energy¡± which could only be obtained from level 25, Tang Muxin looked at the big screen outside again, and instantly knew what happened. This littless beamed and softly said, ¡°Dali, that number one person, hehe...¡±

    Everyone looked at each other andughed in unison.

    Hong Dali: ¡°I just went in for a stroll, there really isn¡¯t much to say about it. Don¡¯t leak out this news. If not, it will definitely be very troublesome. Then, I won¡¯t be able to squander anymore!¡±

    If people knew that he was the number one person in the Milky Way, his days from then on definitely wouldn¡¯t be enjoyable. Everyone was naturally aware of his meaning and all nodded.

    Tang Muxin curiously asked, ¡°Yup, we promise not to tell anyone else. But Dali, what are the rewards on the higher levels?¡±

    Although they wouldn¡¯t tell others, they definitely had to ask about the rewards. Everyone was curious!

    ¡°The reward for level 29 is an egg.¡± Hong Dali grinned and took out an egg from his bag. ¡°I wonder when it will hatch. Speaking of which, Sister Green Bird didn¡¯t tell me how to hatch it... Huh? Huh!?¡±

    Sister Green Bird did indeed never tell Hong Dali how to hatch it because there wasn¡¯t a need to tell him¡ªonce he took out the egg, it instantly cracked!

    ¡°Crack... Crack...¡± After a series of soft cracking sounds, very quickly, a small grey head came out from the eggshell...

    Level 29¡¯s Boss, Green Bird, was, in fact, a very beautiful big bird. It was entirely greenish-blue in color. It was a Green Phoenix, after all. It was definitely a divine bird. But who would expect that her child was actually simr to a bald chick, with only a few feathers on its body? Not only this, but this little fellow¡¯s body was also very wet and slimy, looking extremely pathetic...

    ¡°This... This...¡± Tang Muxin and the rest were all stunned. After a short while, they all burst outughing. Tang Muxin evenughed till she was banging on the table. ¡°Hahaha, what an ugly little fellow. Dali, hahaha, this fellow...¡±

    Li Nianwei covered her mouth. ¡°Young Master, this, is this really the reward for that level?¡± She was afraid that someone might hear them, so she only said ¡°that level¡±.

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali was a bit confused too this time. ¡°Probably... likely... maybe... it is...¡±

    Tears flowed down his face. Speaking of which, why did Sister Green Bird have such an ugly offspring...

    Once this little grey bird came out of the shell, it instantly started biting and eating the shell. It ate very quickly. In less than five minutes, it had actually finished the entire shell. After which, it even gave off a burp of satisfaction...

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin supported her chin with both her hands and grinned as she looked at this little fellow, asking, ¡°Although it¡¯s a little ugly, it¡¯s still a little baby, after all. Let¡¯s give it a name.¡±

    Yup, since this little fellow had been born, he naturally needed to treat it with kindness. Hong Dali thought for a while, then said, ¡°Seeing how it produces cracking sounds when it was eating the shell, let¡¯s call it Acka. But I wonder whether it¡¯s a male or female...¡±

    ¡°Acka? This name...¡± Alright, Hong Dali didn¡¯t seem to have any talent in naming at all. Acka was still eptable, so Tang Muxin instantly nodded and said, ¡°This name is easy to remember!¡± Saying so, she stretched out her hand and hugged little Acka into her arms. Looking at it left and right, you don¡¯t say, although this little fellow is a little ugly, it was quite interesting to look at...

    ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± Little Acka bit Tang Muxin. Then, while Tang Muxin released her hand, it directly flew onto Hong Dali¡¯s head, moved his hair, and squatted there. Without question, from now on, Hong Dali¡¯s head was its nest, that¡¯s for sure!

    Everyone was astonished!

    After a brief silence, everyoneughed till they were banging violently on the table. Some of themughed so hard that theyid on the table and couldn¡¯t sit up!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tang Muxinughed and banged the table, then said, ¡°This is really too interesting, hahahaha!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s face was expressionless. He took in a deep breath¡ªalright, this annoying little fellow...

    ...

    At the same time, on the distant Faerie Star.

    On the peak of a tall mountain. The radius on this mountain was a few hundred kilometers. It was like a huge sword piercing into the sky. The clouds floated around the middle of the mountain and asionally, blue mes burned from the sound of the cracks in the mountain. The entire scene was very frightening and full of mystery.

    And on the peak of this mountain, inside arge cave.

    Green Phoenix Kris Sudarian was lying on the ground with her eyes closed and resting. Suddenly, her mind vibrated and she looked towards the inside of the cave. In there, an egg that was aze with a light blueish me cracked open!

    ¡°It looks like my child has hatched.¡± Green Phoenix softly said, ¡°Interact with him in the virtual world first. If you guys can get along, one day, this child with a kind heart wille to this ce...¡±

    After thinking for a while, she suddenly thought of something else. ¡°But I wonder what name he will give to my child, ha...¡±

    Of course, if she knew that Hong Dali named her child Acka, one would wonder how she would feel...

    ...

    The virtual world, inside the Savage Rose Tavern.

    Afterughing for a long while, they were finally satisfied. Tang Muxin asked Hong Dali again, ¡°Dali, hehe, then what¡¯s the reward for level 30?¡±

    The reward for level 29 was such a bird, then the reward for level 30... Honestly speaking, they didn¡¯t know what they should expect. Although this was a good bird, the problem was that they still had to wait for it to grow...

    ¡°Ah, the reward for level 30 is quite formidable.¡± Hong Dali grinned and stretched out his hand. On his right hand¡¯s fourth finger, a ring was worn on it. ¡°This is a teleportation ring. As long as I have the coordinates, I can teleport there directly¡ªof course, some blood is needed from me...¡±

    <i>Teleportation Ring! Doesn¡¯t that mean that we can report our safety back to Earth very quickly!?</i>

    <i>This teleportation ring is indeed impressive!</i>

    ¡°Other than this, there¡¯s something else.¡± Hong Dali sniffled, smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a ne too. This ne is good stuff. Its name is Soul Hunter. It can boost all of the wearer¡¯s attributes by 30% for 30 seconds. Its cooldown timing is 24 hours¡ªBrother Levis, take it, no one is more suitable for having this than you!¡±

    <i>Soul Hunter! Boost the wearer¡¯s entire attributes by 30% for 30 seconds!</i>

    <i>God, if Levis wear this, won¡¯t he be invincible in the virtual world!?</i>

 Chapter 759 - For the Glory of Mankind!

    <h4>Chapter 759: For the Glory of Mankind!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Young Master, I...¡± Levis was obviously dazed for a while. Then, he decisively took over the ne and wore it on his neck. Speaking of which, he was indeed a very straightforward person. Since he had decided to protect Hong Dali, there naturally wasn¡¯t a need to be polite. If he got stronger, many things would be more convenient to do too.

    ¡°Okay, since everything has been settled, let¡¯s go back and rest now.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°After returning to the hotel, there¡¯s still something very important to do. It¡¯s time to raise everyone¡¯s attributes!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ¡°Yup, but before we go...¡± Hong Dali stretched out his finger and poked the little grey bird Acka that was nesting on his head. ¡°Acka, we are going offline now. Where will you be going for this period?¡±

    ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± Acka pped its wings and flew down from Hong Dali¡¯s head and directly went into Hong Dali¡¯s bag¡ªwithout question, this would be its second nest when Hong Dali went offline.

    ¡°Hehe, this little fellow is still quite obedient...¡± Hong Dali grinned and opened his bag to look inside. But immediately, he felt a chill went up to his spine and shouted, ¡°Damn it, you damned bird, let go of that gemstone!¡±

    Everyone gathered around. Once they looked inside, all of them were stunned¡ª

    Acka was squatting on an alien core that gave ten attribute points to Strength and biting on it. In just this short moment, it had already eaten almost half of it!

    God, don¡¯t tell me that this bird needed to be fed with alien cores!? Who could afford to raise it? One core cost as much as 60,000 Gxy Dors!

    In just a short while, Acka had finished eating one core. Then, it went to the Meridian Seven Star Sword¡ªafter Yin Tianzong got the Heavenly Frost Sword, he returned this Meridian Seven Star Sword to Hong Dali. Now, it went into Acka¡¯s stomach¡ªthe whole processsted less than two minutes...

    ¡°Burp...¡± After eating a Strength +10 alien core and a Meridian Seven Star Sword, Acka finally burped in satisfaction. It patted its stomach with its wing, wobbled to a corner and slept...

    Everyone was speechless.

    ¡°Hehehe, hehehehe...¡± Unexpectedly, after being dazed for a while, Hong Dali suddenlyughed. He actually expressed that he was very pleased. ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. This is a prodigal bird, I like it! Brouhahaha!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, in the Virtual world, Yin Family sector.

    ¡°All of you, listen carefully.¡± Yin Tianzong instructed his guards. ¡°My Brother Dali, he¡¯s my brother. Guard his vi carefully. If any problem happens there, I will chop up all of you and feed you to the dogs, do you all hear me!?¡±

    The Third Order-level warrior guards: ¡°We hear you!¡±

    Actually, gold-level Double Aristocrats wouldn¡¯t be allocated Third Order-level warriors as guards. However, Hong Dali was different¡ªYin Tianzong was naturally extra concerned about him.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Yin Tianzong was very satisfied and said, ¡°Also, satisfy all of Brother Dali¡¯s requests. Even if some of his requests are off the scale, try to satisfy them too. If you guys really can¡¯t handle it,e look for me! No matter what my Brother Dali ask you guys to do, you guys are not allowed to object at all, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, inside the Yin Family vi.

    Yin Lieyang sat on the sofa and looked at the various recent reports, especially those regarding the super-genius who broke through all 30 levels. He smiled and said, ¡°Duxing is really lucky this time. With such a super-genius appearing in our city, he will definitely obtain lots of benefits. Sigh, pity that there isn¡¯t any business genius on my side. Those Honorary Aristocrats are all just average too.¡±

    After looking through the reports for a while, he suddenly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t there any news from the eight starships yet?¡±

    There wasn¡¯t news at all till now from the eight starships that were sent to Earth, this was something quite strange.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± The guard respectful said, ¡°Our people are still trying to contact them. ording to our prediction, they might have met with the Zerg race and are battling now. Otherwise, we shouldn¡¯t have lost contact with them.¡±

    ¡°Yup, if they are fighting now, that would be normal.¡± Yin Lieyang slowly nodded and said, ¡°Eight Fourth Order-level starships, there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± After thinking for a while, he waved his hand and said, ¡°You may leave now, report to me immediately once you have news on them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    ...

    Milky Way, a star sector near the Sr System.

    The eight Fourth Order-level starships that Yin Lieyang sent were battling with limitless Zergs!

    ¡°Damn it.¡± One of the captains was looking at the holographic projection of the scene outside. On the projection, a Zerg army that flooded their sight. He cursed and scolded. ¡°These damned bugs, why did they appear here? And there¡¯s so many of them! This is close to the scale of a Zerg tide!¡±

    A Zerg tide normally only urred when the Zerg race was attacking a certain life. Once such a situation happened, their numbers were calcted in hundreds of millions!

    Once such a number of Zergsnded on a living, it was totally possible for them to eat every living creature that existed on the within three days!

    Speaking of which, for these eight starships, this trip here to Earth was practically like a vocation for them. But who could predict that they would meet with the Zerg race here? What¡¯s more, it was at the scale of a Zerg tide!

    ¡°Report!¡± A sergeant hurriedly walked in and reported to the captain. ¡°Captain, we have already calcted the direction that the broods are going towards.¡±

    Battling in the Universe, especially when battling with the Zerg race, it was especially important to calcte the direction that they were going towards. Only through this could they deduct where their possible destination was and therefore ask for reinforcements to wipe out the Zerg army. Otherwise, if they didn¡¯t even know where they would be going, how were their reinforcements supposed to know where to go to and how to snipe them?

    ¡°Which direction is it?¡± The captain asked in a deep voice.

    The sergeant¡¯s head was full of sweat. Finally, he said two words, ¡°Towards Earth.¡±

    ¡°As expected. Damn these bugs!¡± The captain slightly squinted his eyes and gave his orders. ¡°Instruct our men, keep chasing their tail and kill as many of these bugs as we can! Although Earth is our target to be annihted, the fight within us humans is our own business. If these damned bugs dare toe to mankind¡¯s territory, they are our number one priority! As for the rest, we can talk about thatter!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡± The sergeant saluted and instantly went to ry down the captain¡¯s orders.

    The Zerg race was mankind¡¯s greatest enemy in the Universe!

    No matter what kind of hatred there was between twos, as long as they encountered the Zerg race, they must put everything down and ally together to fight against the Zergs!

    Very quickly, the order was ryed through all eight starships¡ª

    ¡°Newest war n, exterminate the Zerg race!¡±

    ¡°Exterminate the Zerg race!¡±

    ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡±

    ¡°Fire!¡±

    At the same time, all of the cannons on the eight starships fired at the Zergs.

    Particle-beam cannons with a caliber of more than a thousand meters killed tens of thousands of Zergs with each shot. Also, those Zergs at the back all flew towards the starships. But when they knocked onto the starship¡¯s defense domes, they were all electrocuted. Only a few Zergs managed tond onto the starships safely and released their corrosive acids onto the starships!

    And so, one side chasing and one side running, they slowly progressed towards Earth.

    ¡°Why are there so many Zergs here?¡± Whilst chasing the Zergs, the captain frowned and pondered. ¡°Could it be that there is something on Earth that¡¯s attracting the Zergs? If not, ording to logic, even if the Zergs appear here, there shouldn¡¯t be such a massive scale. And from the looks of it, their destination is fixed on Earth. Even with we chasing and killing them from behind, there isn¡¯t any response from them. This is really strange...¡±

    The Captain thought for a while again, then slowly said, ¡°Move forward full force. At the same time, continue to observe them. Once you guys discover anything strange, report to me immediately! Also, report this to the headquarters. Just say that we have encountered the Zerg race, but things are still under control.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    ...

    Inside the Yin Family vi.

    ¡°Master.¡± The guard hurriedly came to Yin Lieyang¡¯s book room, saluted, then said, ¡°We have news from the starships heading towards Earth. They are currently engaging with the Zerg race now. ording to Captain Masakini¡¯s reply, things are still under control.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing the guard¡¯s report, Yin Lieyang nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Not bad. Tell them to do this nicely. After they¡¯ve wiped out this batch of Zergs, I will help to apply a Second-grade Honor for him! He will definitely be rewarded with what he deserves! Haha, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s duty to kill the Zergs, tell him to fight this battle nicely!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Mentioning the battle with the Zergs, even the guard¡¯s reply sounded much louder than before. ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡±

    Yin Lieyang replied with a salute too. ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, on Earth.

    As opposed to the battle between the starships and the Zergs, on Earth, it was still quite peaceful and calm on the surface.

    Technological construction was happening all around the world. Having obtained the precious blueprints that Deca left on Earth, the technology on Earth now was improving by leaps and bounds. The most obvious was the spreading of synchronous image transmission and the development of anti-gravity flying devices¡ªin the heart of the Milky Way Alliance, all of the spaceships in the sky used this stuff.

    Merika, the sector rampaged by Dali Storm.

    A head worker loudly shouted, ¡°Hey, fellows, work faster. After we finish this, we can rest for the day.¡±

    ¡°Haha, no problem, understood!¡± The construction workers all smiled and replied, ¡°Ever since I starting believing in Dali Cult, I feel energetic all over!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Dali Creates Miracles, there¡¯s a logic behind this phrase.¡± The head workerughed loudly and said, ¡°My little precious mutters this every day before sleep, this little brat.¡±

    Heavenly State, East Ocean, inside Second Fish.

    With the Running Dogs helping and with sufficient materials provided by Heavenly State, the progress here was in leaps and bounds too. Now, the scale here was already quite big.

    Third basement level, inside the Zerg Queen Zhang Yi¡¯sboratory.

    ¡°Zhang Yi, how¡¯s your research?¡± The Bureau Chief stood beside Zhang Yi and looked as she continuously did her experiment. The Bureau Chief smiled and asked, ¡°Is there any new progress?¡±

 Chapter 760 - Earth

    <h4>Chapter 760: Earth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I have made a little progress.¡± Zhang Yi sweetly replied, ¡°These bugs¡¯ genes are really amazing. Simply put, their genes can allow them to directlymunicate in the Universe with the true leader in the broods. This makesmunication much more convenient. A Zerg leader can, at the same time, control thousands or even more Zergs to attack together. Very impressive.¡±

    ¡°Yup, indeed, it¡¯s about the same as what we predicted.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Earth might have already been exposed to the sight of the Zergs?¡±

    ¡°Basically so.¡± Zhang Yi said, ¡°I am trying to decipher some of the information contained in the genes. Currently, I have already deciphered a little bit of it.¡±

    ¡°Yup, how is it?¡± The Bureau Chief asked, ¡°What did you find?¡±

    Zhang Yi looked for a while, then put down the test tube and said, ¡°The information isn¡¯t very good. The function of this bug is something like that of a scout. Therefore, if there are Zergs near our, they should already be on their way here. As for how long they will take to get here, that¡¯s hard to say. If fast, they may be here in half a month or so. If slow, maybe one or two hundred years. Of course, if there¡¯s no Zergs nearby, there won¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    ¡°This really isn¡¯t a good piece of news.¡± The Bureau Chief touched his chin and said, ¡°Alright, continue with your research, I shall go report this first¡ªlooks like the nuclear bombs we created may reallye in useful, after all.¡±

    Leaving Zhang Yi¡¯sboratory, the Bureau Chief took in a deep breath.

    Ever since they discovered the Zerg corpse, the first thing that the Bureau Chief did was to ask Zhang Yi to ensure whether there would be anymunication between this Zerg and the rest. Currently speaking, the result wasn¡¯t very good¡ªthis could be considered to be the worst-case scenario already, right?

    Walking into an empty conference room, the Bureau Chief took out a holographic projectionmunication device. Very quickly, the mysterious man¡¯s projection appeared and asked, ¡°Wu Di, how¡¯re things there? Is there any result yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is.¡± The Bureau Chief sighed and said, ¡°The worst kind of result. Once this Zerg body has been exposed, its genes had started tomunicate with the main body of Zergs. If we are lucky and there isn¡¯t any Zergs nearby, things would still be okay. But if we are unlucky, the Zerg army should already be on the way to Earth. Also, Zhang Yi said that the gene structure of the Zerg race is very unique, they can cooperation in thousands at the same time under themand of one leader. Which means to say that the number of this Zerg army may be very massive.¡±

    ¡°OK, I got it.¡± The mysterious man softly nodded. Then, he shook his head and gave a bitter smile. ¡°Looks like we are in for big trouble.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Bureau Chief helplessly said, ¡°Now, I am not sure if we stand a chance against the Zerg race at all. A small part of that Zerg¡¯s corpse has been used for nuclear research, but the results are very dampening.¡± Speaking up to this point, the Bureau Chief frowned and said, ¡°The effect of nuclear bombs on these Zergs might be very poor.¡±

    ¡°Those words are for theter phase.¡± The mysterious man was having a headache now too.

    The technological advancements on Earth were improving very fast now. But just at this moment, the Zerg army was actuallying here!

    With Earth¡¯s current strength, it was very difficult for them to resist the Zerg race!

    ¡°How¡¯s progress at Chuyin¡¯s side?¡± The mysterious man thought for a while and asked, ¡°Has she analyzed thepositions of the Valsion? Can it be mass-produced?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± The Bureau Chief shook his head and said, ¡°This thing is very strange, there are a lot of unknown codes mixed in it. With Earth¡¯s current technology, we are unable to analyze it yet.¡±

    ¡°In that case.¡± The Mysterious man sighed and said, ¡°Against the Zeg race, other than nuclear weapons, only Chuyin stands a chance?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Wang might be able to fight them too, but his mecha belongs to the closebat type. Against the Zergs, I reckon its effect is only average.¡± The Bureau Chief thought for a while and suddenly said, ¡°Instead, if we can repair the energy core for the Thunder Angel, it might be useful against the Zergs.¡±

    ¡°Hm, that¡¯s not possible yet.¡± The mysterious man nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try our best. Oh right, have we gained contact with Dali?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. But Deca came back once.¡± The Bureau Chief replied, ¡°Deca said that they have sessfully arrived on Silver-blue super. I reckon with Dali¡¯s luck, he should be having quite a fun time there.¡±

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± The mysterious man smilingly scolded. ¡°He is lucky wherever he goes, that is really something to be envious about. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Try to improve on our technology as best as we can. We are unsure when the Zergs will be sure, this is not something we can control. All we can do now is to do our best.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded and said, ¡°I shall go over to Chuyin¡¯s side and see how she¡¯s doing.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Basement on the fifth floor, inside Lin Chuyin¡¯s Photon Force Laboratory.

    Currently, Lin Chuyin was researching on a device about half a human tall. Tens of energy gemstones were embedded on this device. Overall, this device looked really weird.

    This device was the High-Energy Electronic Collision Machine. What¡¯s more, it was a High-Energy Electronic Collision Machine enhanced with twelve energy gemstones!

    This was going to be the energy engine for the Valsion!

    Being a technological geek, and a military technological geek at that, Lin Chuyin naturally wouldn¡¯t just leave such a powerful mecha alone.

    Therefore, this device was created...

    ¡°Chuyin.¡± Once the Bureau Chief walked in and saw Lin Chuyin, he smiled and asked, ¡°What are you researching on?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the energy engine.¡± Lin Chuyin was holding a welding gun and welding the pieces together bit by bit. ¡°Dali left behind quite a number of energy gemstones. I embedded all of them onto this energy engine.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s the effect?¡± The Bureau Chief stood at the side and looked at Lin Chuyin welding the energy stones. ¡°Compared to the original power, how much is it enhanced now?¡±

    ¡°About 424.5%.¡± Lin Chuyin insipidly replied, ¡°The power of the weapons will be improved by quite a bit. It¡¯s a pity that there isn¡¯t any target to experiment on.¡±

    ¡°So high!?¡± The Bureau Chief surprisingly said, ¡°With this thing, won¡¯t your Valsion be extremely formidable against the Zergs?¡±

    ¡°Currently, that¡¯s hard to say.¡± Lin Chuyin said, ¡°I will only know the effect after I have the time to try it.¡±

    <i>Have time to try it... Will Earth be able to withstand it?</i>

    The Bureau Chief instantly burst out in sweat and hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Ah, haha, no rush, there¡¯s no rush to try it. Chuyin.¡± The Bureau Chief paused for a while, then slowly asked, ¡°The Zergs might be here any moment. Currently on Earth, only your Valsion is capable of fighting against them. Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Afraid?¡± Lin Chuyin tilted her head and asked, ¡°What is that?¡±

    <i>Alright, I forgot that thisss doesn¡¯t have any emotions...</i>

    ¡°Nothing much, nothing much.¡± It was easy for him to be a vegetative person being with Lin Chuyin. The Bureau Chief didn¡¯t think that he was as capable as Hong Dali and therefore, hurriedly retreated. ¡°Continue busying yourself with your stuff. Remember to rest early, don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t even turn around and continued to weld...

    ...

    Tianjing City, Hongwu Vi.

    Recently, for the past two days, Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi were staying inside the vi all day and didn¡¯t go anywhere.

    They pushed away many important meetings and conferences too.

    For this couple, Hong Dali entering the Universe was like a part of their heart had disappeared. They didn¡¯t have the interest or passion to do anything now.

    ¡°Ruoxi.¡± The two of themid on the bed and Hong Weiguo softly said, ¡°I wonder how Dali is doing over there. Sigh, this little rascal, I really can¡¯t stop worrying about him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lan Ruoxi rested her head on Hong Weiguo¡¯s shoulder, closed her eyes, and gently said, ¡°Our little prodigal isn¡¯t an ordinary person wherever he goes to. I just hope that he won¡¯t be in any trouble over there...¡±

    ¡°Probably not.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°Deca came yesterday and said that Dali is mingling well over there. I reckon that with Elder Mo Tianji¡¯s identity, Dali won¡¯t be bullied over there. Mo Tianji is a Gxy Aristocrat, after all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lan Ruoxi gave a faint sigh and said, ¡°I hope that he is ying happily over there...¡±

    ¡°He probably won¡¯t be having a bad time.¡± Hong Weiguo hugged Lan Ruoxi into his arms and gently said, ¡°This child won¡¯t lose out no matter where he goes. The people around him are all very formidable, too. There probably won¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    ¡°Yup, safety is a fortune.¡± Lan Ruoxi nodded, softly closed her eyes, smiled, and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s safe.¡±

    ...

    Earth, on the peak of a certain mountain amongst Tianjing Mountain¡¯s many mountains.

    Wang Daoming sat on the ground with his legs crossed, palms resting on his legs and facing upwards. He was practicing the martial arts on the ¡°Demon Fantasy Record¡±.

    Previously, he only learned the external skills. As for the internal skills, he only learned a bit. This was because his strength wasn¡¯t enough for him to learn the very deep and advanced internal energy skills previously.

    But things were different now. Wang Daoming¡¯s external skills had already reached a pinnacle, and there was practically no room left for improvement anymore. Also, being an old man, his inner mind was much more peaceful and stablepared to when he was young. Naturally, he was suitable to learn inner energy skills now.

    ¡°Big Grandfather.¡± At this moment, Little Bai Hechou grinned and ran up to him and climbed onto his legs. He said, ¡°Are you practicing inner energy again?¡±

    ¡°You little rascal, you evene to disturb me when I am practicing the inner energy.¡± Wang Daoming smilingly scolded. ¡°Do you believe that I will spank your backside?¡±

    ¡°Big Grandfather adores me too much to do that.¡± Little Bai Hechou¡¯s only had 10 years of lifespan, so he grew very quickly. Now, he already had the intelligence of a six-year-old child. While pulling Wang Daoming¡¯s beard, heughed and said, ¡°Big Grandfather, Aunt Xiao Yi called me just now. She said that she made new progress and intends to experiment on me, hehe.¡±

    ¡°She wants to experiment on you again!¡± Wang Daoming angrily stared his eyes wide and blew into his beard. ¡°This rascalss, her experiments are never-ending! Did she said what effects there will be this time?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t.¡± Little Bai Hechou thought for a while and said, ¡°But she said that it will make me be even more powerful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as there isn¡¯t any danger.¡± Wang Daoming twitched his lips and said, ¡°How¡¯s your practice going with the skills I taught you?¡±

    ¡°I remembered all of it. But I feel that,¡± Little Bai Hechou grinned and said, ¡°those techniques aren¡¯t very useful. They are just for show.¡±

    ¡°Practice the pose first before the martial arts.¡± Wang Daoming dotingly patted Little Bai Hechou¡¯s head and said, ¡°After you are well practiced with it, you can forget the poses.¡±

    Little Bai Hechou vigorously nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 761 - Making Everyone Stronger

    <h4>Chapter 761: Making Everyone Stronger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The outer area of Tianjing Mountain, New Lanxiang Vocational School.

    The reconstruction of the area that was beneath the school had beenpleted. It was now a huge new technology weapon manufacturing nt.

    Right then, on Earth, Zhang Yi and Chuyin¡¯sboratory was where the most advanced technology was developed. New Lanxiang was where this advanced technology was manufactured¡ªone researched and the other manufactured. It was a clear division ofbor.

    At the same time, the mysterious man and the President of Merika, McGregor, were here watching thetest developments in the production line.

    ¡°It¡¯s really unexpected.¡± McGregor looked at the busy new technology weapons production line in front of him. He whispered, ¡°We are preparing for interster warfare so soon. Sigh, Dali is not here. I don¡¯t feel confident.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The mysterious man nodded. To be honest, he was also very worried. After all, the Gxy Alliance regarded the Zerg as their biggest enemy, which went to show just how strong the Zerg were. Earth¡¯s current technology could only be regarded as that of a Level Three or Four civilization. Although they had the High-Energy Electronic Collision Machine, it had yet to be proven in battle. The weapons to be used with it had also not been developed yet, so the only weapon they could use against the Zerg were nuclear bombs. However, the power of the nuclear bomb...

    ¡°ording to the information Mr. Tang Long gave us,¡± said the mysterious man slowly, ¡°there are huge numbers of Zerg, and they are mainly transported by the hive. Once they appear their numbers will cover the sky and the ground. Earth still does not have enough power to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°When will we be able to contact Master Dali?¡± To McGregor, Hong Dali was the savior. When he heard about the Zerging, the first thing he thought of was to get Hong Dali to return to Earth.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say now.¡± The mysterious man shook his head. ¡°It depends on luck. Hopefully, we¡¯ll manage to contact Dali soon. He should be able to ask for protection for us from the Gxy Alliance. It¡¯s better to pay a price than to bepletely destroyed by the Zerg.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± McGregor rubbed his temples and said forlornly, ¡°I hope he gets the news soon.¡±

    The ordinary people on Earth had no inkling of the doom that was about to descend on them. Only the leaders of all the states had gotten the news. Right then, basically all the states were desperately making nuclear weapons. They might not be very effective against the Zerg, but it was better than just surrendering without a fight.

    ...

    Hong Dali obviously had no idea what the situation back on Earth was. He had juste out of the virtual world with theckeys and was preparing to start adding attributes for everyone.

    In the Gxy Alliance Center, attributes and abilities were very important. You could only survive by bettering yourself.

    Inside Hong Dali¡¯s room.

    ¡°Brat, why didn¡¯t you go challenge the Tower of Trials? Why did you buy so many things?¡± Tang Long appeared from the space watch, rested. Previously, he had not thought of asking Hong Dali to attempt the Tower of Trials. In his mind, he thought that Hong Dali would at most be able to get past twenty or so levels. When he saw all the things hong Dali put in his room, he was immediately curious.

    There were a lot of benefits to training in the Tower of Trials!

    ¡°I alreadypleted it. It¡¯s not very interesting. And it doesn¡¯t require any money.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and picked up an attribute gem. It was gem processing time!

    The debris surrounding the stone fell off inyers and soon the attribute stone inside could be seen¡ªStrength +9.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Hong Dali enchanted it as well, then threw it aside and continued with the next piece!

    ¡°Honestly speaking, you really went in?¡± Tang Long might be just an AI butler, but like a real person, he had his idiosyncrasies. He conjured up a cigar, put it between his lips and took a puff. Then, he arrogantly asked, ¡°What level did you get to? Let me guess, you should have at least managed level sixteen or seventeen?¡±

    ¡°Pop¡±, another attribute gem was processed, it was an Agility +8 gem. He enchanted it and threw it aside. Without even turning his head, Hong Dali said, ¡°It was okay. I passed thirty levels. Other than a Teleportation Ring, everything else was pretty ordinary. There wasn¡¯t anything really good. The most important thing was, I couldn¡¯t squander in there¡ªoh right, I got a prodigal bird. It¡¯s not bad, I like it!¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Hong Dali said it matter-of-factly that Tang Long started coughing violently. He coughed for quite a while as he was too shocked. ¡°You say you passed all thirty levels? For real? In the past, there was a training tower just like this one. My Master only managed to pass twenty-six levels on the first day. The most powerful man in the Gxy, Duan Xuan, also only managed to pass twenty-seven levels. And you are telling me you passed all thirty?!¡±

    ¡°I have skills that are very effective in there.¡± Hong Dali sniffled, unconcerned. ¡°I¡¯m lucky.¡±

    ¡°Even if your luck is good, it shouldn¡¯t be possible to pass thirty levels in one day! Did the standard of the towers nowadays drop?¡± Tang Long decided to attribute Hong Dali¡¯s achievement to the lowered standards of the Tower of Trials. He knew Hong Dali was too indifferent and he would not get an answer out of him. He shifted his attention elsewhere. ¡°Speaking of which, what are you doing with these rubbish stones? Are you nning to raise yourckeys¡¯ attributes? You have to buy high-grade gems. If you get ordinary ones they won¡¯t help much...¡±

    Then, he regretted it...

    ¡°This... this is...¡± Tang Long looked at another gem and his mouth gaped open. ¡°God, this gem is Strength +13, this is Agility +12, another Strength +13... and there¡¯s even one that is Strength +14!¡±

    He was someone who had seen the world, but for some reason, when he was with Hong Dali, he somehow felt like a country bumpkin. Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°Country bumpkin, this adds just a few points of attribute...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a Strength +14 gem, what do you mean a few points of attribute?¡± Tang Long raged. ¡°It¡¯s less than one in ten thousand, and you say that the attribute is not high?¡±

    He threw another enchanted gem that was Strength +13 out. ¡°That¡¯s right. Too bad I couldn¡¯t find any +15 ones...¡±

    ¡°Fifteen! You can¡¯t get those even if you have money!¡± Tang Long¡¯s eyes were bulging out and he shouted, ¡°Wait, not right, this is not right! You can process gems? You can increase the attributes of gems?

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali dug his nose. ¡°But it¡¯s not strong enough, I can only add four points...¡±

    ¡°Add four points?! Only?!¡± Tang Hong was instantly furious. ¡°This is going against the natural order of things! With this ability, you¡¯re practically a money-making machine! No wonder you are never worried even though you are such a prodigal. You are well aware of your abilities!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m spending too little.¡± Hong Dali was a little troubled. To be honest, he was not in need of money now, but the problem was, he had no idea what kind of tasks the System would assign him in the future. ording to the System¡¯s usual behavior, the tasks he was currently doing were just easy ones. Simply put, they were just to test him. The harder tasks would definitelyeter. If there were any tasks that he could notplete, the consequences would be dire!

    ¡°Brat, you must have many secrets,¡± Tang Long said, troubled. ¡°However, I am an AI butler and cannot interfere too much with your matters. All right, what do you intend to do with these top-grade gems? Sell them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I will keep some and throw the rest into my shop. They will be let go at one thousand each.¡±

    Hong Dali did not dare to sell them for too much or the System might just kill him by taking away too many attribute points.

    ¡°Gasp¡ª¡± Tang Long inhaled sharply. ¡°You mean you are going to embed these gems onto equipment and sell them for one thousand each?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°How can I squander otherwise?¡±

    ¡°I better continue sleeping, otherwise you¡¯ll be the death of me!¡± Tang Long decided to go back to sleep...

    ¡°Bah, country bumpkin.¡± Hong Dali pursed his lips disdainfully and continued working on the gems.

    Soon, when he had finished processing all the gems, Hong Dali started calling for theckeys. ¡°Lackeys,e in and choose your gear!¡±

    Here, at the Gxy Alliance Center, even the Gxy Aristocrats probably had not had the chance to do this before¡ªopening and presenting a room full of +13 and +14 attribute gems and telling others, ¡°Take whatever you want, they aren¡¯t very valuable anyway...¡±

    They had all been with Hong Dali for quite a long time and urrences like this weremonce, so they were not too shocked. Otherwise, they might have been so shocked their heart might stop, and then they¡¯d be nothing but a ck and white photo...

    ¡°Hehe, Dali, you finished so many of them so soon?¡± Tang Muxin ran in first. When she saw gems all over the ground, she didn¡¯t know what to do. But the littless was very smart¡ªshe ignored the attributes of the gems, the practicality of the gear, and chose the pretty ones first...

    Li Nianwei was a little better, the equipment she chose were all more sensual. As the leader of theckeys, Ling Xiaoyi chose those that were rtively simple but which clearly showed her position.

    After a brief period of confusion, Tang Muxin chose a set of light and airy cloth armor. Li Nianwei chose a set of figure-hugging leather armor. Ling Xiaoyi chose chain armor. Li Yang, Lucifer, and Levis simply just picked whatever caught their eye. There was no way that would go wrong!

    Thereafter, everyone went back to their rooms to put on their new equipment before returning. When he saw them, Hong Dali was stunned!

    Tang Muxin chose a white dress that reached her knees. On her feet were a pair of white high-heeled shoes and on her hands white, long gloves. With her jet-ck hair and obsidian ck eyes, she looked like a little princess.

    Li Nianwei was d in super sexy leather. She had on a ck jacket, ck hot-pants and ck high boots which revealed a stretch of snowy white leg. Together with her angelic smile, yes, she was what people described when they talked about angels with the body of a demon.

    Ling Xiaoyi had on a full suit of chain armor. She looked like a femaleic book warrior. Looking good was a must.

    Levis and the rest of the men were all d in medieval armor and looked really dashing. If such arge group of people went out looking like that, they were sure to be the center of everyone¡¯s attention!

 Chapter 762 - Love Begins

    Chapter 762: Love Begins

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After they put on the gear, it was time to embed the attribute gems.

    In the group, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Lucifer did not havebat professions, so for the three of them, Hong Dali gave them nothing but energy gems¡ªthey each had twenty. Each energy gem would increase their energy by fifty percent. He had no idea what effect that would have when they learned new skills and abilities, but he was squandering. It did not make a difference to him if he used one or ten. He would just use as many as he had. There was no need for exnations!

    The rest were all given gems that added fourteen to attributes. With twenty gems each, coupled with their own attributes and Dali¡¯sckey halo,ckeys with all attributes of more than five hundred points were born. Levis¡¯ basic attributes were raised to more than six hundred. If he further increased it to seven hundred percent...

    When they mastered the martial arts secret manual, their attributes would be shockingly high...

    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Hong Dali was quite satisfied with the results. He grinned and nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s just wear these first and change when we have better ones.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyoneughed and agreed. They prepared to return to their rooms to train¡ªeverything that happened previously had affected them deeply and they all felt the looming danger. They had to train. Lackeys who could not help their masters were definitely not qualifiedckeys!

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll just embed the rest randomly. Bring them to the Star Harbor shop tomorrow and sell them for one thousand Gxy Dors each.¡± This was Hong Dali¡¯s instruction for the remaining high-level items.

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡± Lucifer: ¡°...¡± The others: ¡°...¡±

    And so, they all returned to their own rooms to do their own things.

    When Hong Dali returned to his room, the System sounded in his head. ¡°Ding¡±¡ª

    ¡°Hidden Task (First level): Forpanions. Taskpleted. Increase all team members¡¯ attributes to three hundred or energy to five hundred. Task reward: Second Gear. Second Gear exnation: By subtracting thirty points from health, it increases all attributes of the host by 1000%. Duration: 30 minutes. Active skill. The health points that are subtracted can be replenished with attribute points earned from squandering.

    Wahahahaha! I finally have a Second Gear!

    A controble active berserker skill, fantastic!

    The System continued¡ª

    ¡°Hidden Task (Second level): Guardian Heart. Mission exnation: For the glory of mankind, the host has decided to continue to be stronger. Mission Requirement: Add skills. All team members need to learn a high-level skill, or to fuse with a soul stone and be an energy user. Mission Reward: Third Gear. Third Gear exnation: In order to protect the lives of teammates and other human beings, the host can sacrifice forty-nine points of health and temporarily master a type of mysterious power that exists in the universe. Duration: 30 minutes. Additional exnation: Active skill. The consumed health attribute points can be replenished with attribute points earned from squandering.

    Damn! Third Gear!

    This...

    Hong Dali was transfixed¡ªthis task was necessary! Hahahaha!

    ...

    Jiang Family Estate.

    Jiang Qianxueid on the bed looking at the ceiling.

    Her mind was in a mess. What happened today affected her deeply. It was not really her fault. After all, idolizing a hero was something every young girl was prone to do. The only difference was whether the hero was stronger or weaker.

    It was obvious to Jiang Qianxue, who had led a privileged life, how hard the Tower of Trials was.

    She could be considered a talent when it came to learning martial arts, and yet she had only managed to get past level neen despite having already tried her best.

    However, that super genius actually managed to get past level thirty! How big was the disparity in their abilities?! How profoundly thrilling?! What did this super-genius look like?

    Jiang Qianxue did not know. All she knew was that her heart was beating fast.

    Very, very fast.

    She did not know what she should do next. To be honest, she really wanted to go and look for the godly genius. She knew that the Gxy Aristocrats, especially the women, were not allowed to fall in love with men outside their tribe, but she kept telling herself, if she could just see the super genius once, she would be contented. As for developing feelings for each other, she dared not expect too much.

    The Gxy Aristocrats were born highly respected, but they still had problems that could not be solved.

    In the past, Jiang Qianxue was not really proud of her identity as a Gxy Aristocrat, but at least she felt it was not too bad.

    Now, she felt that this identity might not be so good...

    ¡°What should I do...¡±Jiang Qianxue muttered as sheid on the bed staring at the ceiling. ¡°What should I do... next? I want to look for him, but where should I go to look? I do not even have anyone to confide my thoughts to...¡±

    She really wanted to confide in someone, but as a Gxy Aristocrat, the only people she knew other than her parents were the guards.

    Talking to her parents about such secrets? They would definitely be against it. Telling the guards about it was also out of the question.

    Yin Tianzong? That good-for-nothing?

    Perhaps he was the only one she could tell...

    Jiang Qianxue hesitated for a long while before she took out hermunicator and called Yin Tianzong. ¡°Tianzong, what are you doing? I... have something to talk to you about...¡±

    ¡°Little brother Dali gave me a Heavenly Frost Sword. Hehe, it¡¯s the best weapon from level neen, isn¡¯t it powerful?¡± Yin Tianzong did not detect the hidden meaning in Jiang Qianxue¡¯s words. He continued to be happily absorbed in himself. ¡°My little brother Dali is really powerful. He got past level neen without much effort. No wonder your family agreed to take him in as an Honorary Aristocrat.¡±

    This bastard...

    ¡°Tianzong, I think, I...¡± Jiang Qianxue thought about it for a while and hesitated, then she bit her lip and said, ¡°I think I like the godly genius. What... what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Ah? You like Brother Genius?¡± Yin Tianzong did not seem to find anything wrong with that. ¡°I like him too! When I meet him, I intend to make him my big brother!¡±

    Was he an idiot?! They were talking about totally different types of ¡°like¡±!

    ¡°You big idiot!¡± Jiang Qianxue gritted her teeth. ¡°The ¡®like¡¯ I¡¯m talking about means that I might... fall in love with him. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± Yin Tianzong cursed. ¡°Qianxue, you cannot abandon me! We grew up together and although you bully me all the time, you can¡¯t just abandon me and like someone else! However, if it¡¯s Brother Genius, I guess it¡¯s still eptable...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all you have to say?¡± Jiang Qianxue was momentarily stunned. ¡°That means you are not against it?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. What is there for me to be against?¡± Yin Tianzong said, unaffected. ¡°I know you have never liked me since we were young. Unless I made that bet, you would not have married me. I know that at least!¡±

    ¡°Why do you pester me every day, then?¡± Jiang Qianxue asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s obvious. Who else will I pester if not you?¡± Yin Tianzong said matter-of-factly. ¡°Although you do not like me, I have no choice. We are Gxy Aristocrats, and although we are highly respected, we have no friends. Other than my parents and your parents, my grandparents and your grandparents, I do not know anyone else. There isn¡¯t even anyone to talk to! The idiots on our home do not like me and say that I am stupid. Who else will I look for if not you?¡±

    After Jiang Qianxue heard his answer, she could only agree.

    To be honest, the Gxy Aristocrats seemed very impressive on the surface but were actually very lonely. They did not have many friends as most people barely dared to talk to them, much less joke with them.

    Hong Dali was probably the only idiot who had the guts...

    Eh? Hong Dali?

    Speaking of which, he seemed to be the only friend she could talk to?

    With that thought, Jiang Qianxue immediately said, ¡°Okay, since it¡¯s like that, I will look for Hong Dali for a chat instead. You go do whatever you were doing.¡±

    ¡°Look for my little brother Dali?¡± Yin Tianzong¡¯s image stroked his chin and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. This brother of mine is cheery all the time. Chatting with him will make you feel better!¡±

    ¡°Okay, bye then.¡±

    After she terminated themunication with Yin Tianzong, Jiang Qianxue stayed immersed in her own thoughts for a while, then decisively called Hong Dali.

    The call was soon connected.

    Hong Dali was in sleepwear, drooling and rubbing his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s Qianxue. It¡¯s sote, you are not asleep yet?¡±

    ¡°I... I would like to chat with you.¡± Jiang Qianxue blushed. ¡°Is it convenient?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I guess.¡± Hong Dali yawned. ¡°Youe here or I go there? If you areing, I am in your room at Brent Revolving Restaurant. If I go... I think you bettere, I¡¯m terrible at directions.¡±

    ¡°Okay, wait for me. I¡¯ll be there in a while,¡± Jiang Qianxue said, then hung up.

    ...

    Fifteen minutester, Brent Revolving Restaurant.

    In a quiet corner.

    A total of eight elf servers waited respectfully at one side of the room. They did not even dare to breathe too loudly.

    After all, it was a Gxy Aristocrat sitting there, drinking and chatting. It was a very important person with absolute power. If they did not serve her properly, they might lose their lives.

    Jiang Qianxue sat on the seat, her face red. She looked very ufortable and her hands kept fiddling with the corners of her clothing. This Jiang Qianxue no longer had the cool arrogance she had previously. Right now, she was jumpy like any other young girl who had just fallen in love. To her, it felt like the entire world was looking at her.

    ¡°You... you don¡¯t have to be here.¡± Jiang Qianxue motioned the eight female servers away. ¡°I will call for you if you are needed!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The eight female servers hurriedly excused themselves as if they had received a pardon.

    They only dared to whisper softly to each other after they had all left the room. ¡°Look at Miss Qianxue¡¯s expression, do you think she¡¯s in love?¡±¡±I think so. Look at her face, it¡¯s all pink. That is the color of first love!¡±¡±Yes, I wonder who is the lucky man who has managed to sessfully woo Miss Qianxue. She is so pretty, ordinary men do not deserve her.¡±¡±That¡¯s true, that¡¯s true. I wonder who is the lucky man?¡±

    Of course, Jiang Qianxue could not hear their whispered conversations. When everyone was gone, she finally began to feel less tense.

 Chapter 763 - Love Expert

    <h4>Chapter 763: Love Expert</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the middle of the night, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Why have youe to look for me?¡± Jiang Qianxue had been seated, waiting for five minutes or so before Hong Dali walked out from the rooms drooling and rubbing his eyes. He only managed to find his way because someone led him there. When he sat down, he was still unsteadily swaying. It was obvious he was still not quite awake. ¡°What is it? Did something serious happen?¡±

    Jiang Qianxue looked at Hong Dali and mentallypared him to the image of the super genius she had in her mind. She concluded that they were as different as Heaven and Earth. The difference was at least ten thousand light-years.

    With that thought, she finally felt less nervous.

    ¡°I... I am here to talk to you...¡± Jiang Qianxue looked around and saw no one. She then gathered her courage and said, ¡°Because I... there¡¯s someone I like... I want... I want to ask for your advice.¡±

    ¡°You have someone you like?¡± Hong Dali started dozing off as he replied. ¡°Then you should go on a date with the person you like, do something romantic like ying games together or shopping. Go on an impromptu trip, go kill the Zerg together or something¡ªwhy are you here looking for me?¡±

    He was really innocent. In his mind, if two people liked each other, what they needed to do was y games together and go shopping...

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know who he is.¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s delicate porcin face flushed red. She said nervously, ¡°I only know that I idolize him. I don¡¯t even know if it is a man or a woman, young or old... I don¡¯t know anything...¡±

    ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Hong Dali reached out curiously and felt her forehead. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel feverish...¡±

    Jiang Qianxue had never been touched by a man before. However, at that moment, she did not really care. She waited for Hong Dali¡¯s reply, her face anxious.

    ¡°You are probably not sick.¡± Hong Dali quickly concluded. He picked up a drink and self-indulgently started drinking. ¡°Since you like him, then you should woo him. Oh, but you don¡¯t even know who he is, why and how do you like him? You don¡¯t know what type of person he is and you like him already? You should at least know if he is tall or short, fat or thin.¡±

    ¡°I... don¡¯t know any of that...¡± Jiang Qianxue did not dare look at Hong Dali in the eyes. She said, ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s the super genius who passed level thirty of the Tower of Trials...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± When he heard what Jiang Qianxue said, Hong Dali almost choked!

    Hong Dali had nned to tell her about having passed level thirty of the Tower of Trials. They were friends, after all¡ªbut now, he really did not dare to tell her anymore. He had family and dependents with him... Jiang Qianxue was such a privileged person, she could have liked anyone. Why did she have to like a genius who passed thirty levels of the Tower of Trials? He had only gone into the tower for fun! He did not go there for her, what was this!

    ¡°Ah, that.¡± Hong Dali hurried to cover up. ¡°That genius, you do not even know if it is a man or a woman and you like him/her already? Shouldn¡¯t you at least find out who it is first?¡±

    He had decided, he would never let this secret be exposed!

    Otherwise, if Tang Muxin found out and fought with her, resulting in Jiang Qianxue getting angry and blowing the Earth up¡ªf**k, all his hairs were standing up, that¡¯s a terrifying thought!

    Even if Tang Muxin agreed, Jian Qianxue was a Gxy Aristocrat. Could she tolerate her husband having concubines as well as a fianc¨¦e? That was impossible. What if she made him divorce Tang Muxin¡ªno, no, no way!

    Hong Dali may be heartless, but he was steadfast in love. Otherwise, with his qualities, he could have had truckloads of women back on Earth!

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Qianxue was embarrassed and frustrated. She cried, ¡°So what? Do I need a reason to like someone?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Do I?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali touched his nose, troubled. ¡°Let¡¯s change the topic. Erm... if you really meet him, what do you n to do? What if he is nothing like you imagined?¡±

    ¡°Well... I¡¯ll have to ept it.¡± Jiang Qianxue thought about it carefully, then made her decision. ¡°As long as the difference is not too big, I will like him anyway! My true love, he must be a hero, bright and resplendent. Even the sun would not be able to obscure his glow!¡±

    All right, your one true love was actually a prodigal, a super one at that¡ªhonestly speaking, he wondered what her expression would be like if she knew the truth.

    Would she kill him?

    It was very likely!

    ¡°I think you should try it out first.¡± Hong Dali said seriously like he was old and experienced. ¡°You must not be impulsive in love. You should at least find out who he is, what he looks like, how old he is, what race he is, what his temperament is like¡ªwhat if he is from a giant race? He might be more than ten meters tall, and you will look just like a little child standing next to him. If that is the case, it¡¯s no use liking him, right?¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know, either. Hopefully, I won¡¯t be so unlucky.¡± Jiang Qianxue was so stressed she was close to tears. ¡°I have just started liking him. Is this the end?¡±

    ¡°Well, actually,¡± Hong Dali stroked his chin. ¡°I have a good idea.¡±

    ¡°What good idea?¡± When she heard what Hong Dali said, Jiang Qianxue immediately got impatient again. ¡°Tell me quickly. What good idea?¡±

    ¡°I feel you should test it out on some random person.¡± Hong Dali stroked his chin. ¡°Actually, I feel that love is strange. Being impulsive is bad. You should find a love expert and test out how love feels. Then, you should experience it fully and try to shift your focus before deciding if you want to continue¡ªthe love expert should be someone who is inferior in all aspects, that should be closer to the mysterious person¡¯s persona. Look, he does not even dare to reveal his name, he must have all sorts of ws. Anyway, something must be wrong with him!¡±

    ¡°Test it out on some random person?¡± Jiang Qianxue thought about it. Men and women obviously thought about problems differently. Hong Dali was thinking that Jiang Qianxue should find someone really wed to have an experimental rtionship with. Then, when she realized that being in a rtionship was not all that fun, perhaps she would not be so persistent. However, what Jiang Qianxue thought was, if she was going to be in a rtionship, then she had to do it seriously. She would treat the person as her true love...

    And that was why Hong Dali was going to bepletely depressed.

    Jiang Qianxue thought for a long while. Then, she suddenly looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°That is not a bad n. Since it¡¯s like that, then... how about you be my experimental partner?¡±

    Eh? Eh?! Eh?!!!

    <i>You want me to be your experimental partner?! God, need you to y such a joke on me?!</i>

    Hong Dali panicked. ¡°Miss Qianxue, I have a fianc¨¦e! You could have looked for anyone else, why me?! Are you trying to get me killed by Xinxin?! Fianc¨¦e! I am already engaged to her, do you understand?! Can¡¯t you find someone else to help you?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either!¡± Qianxue said helplessly, ¡°But you are the only person I can talk to! I¡¯m a Gxy Aristocrat, ordinary people would be too scared to do anything like that with me. If I ask another Gxy Aristocrat, what if they think I really want to marry them?! If that happens, I will never be able to exin myself! You are myst resort...¡±

    God! What kind of reason was this!

    ¡°Can you not be so ridiculous?!¡± Hong Dali was practically pulling his hair out. ¡°I am a prodigal, not a love expert! I don¡¯t even know what to do in a rtionship!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just nice.¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s eyes got brighter as she spoke. ¡°You are an energy user and a rtively strong one, but the super genius is naturally stronger than you! You don¡¯t really have any other abilities or aspects that you can boast about, and you are a super prodigal. No matter how bad the super genius is, he should still be better than you, right? So... so... you are the best experimental partner! You are an Honorary Aristocrat and is also rted to Elder Mo Tianji. Even if my father finds out, he would not say much. There is no better choice than you!¡±

    God...

    How would he exin this?

    <i>I went out for a drink and brought a wife back, and she¡¯s even a Gxy Aristocrat...</i>

    ¡°Spare me!¡± Hong Dali panicked. ¡°I will be cut into pieces ahhhhhhh!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. From now onwards, you are my experimental boyfriend. I will be following you around for this period of time. But don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded vehemently. ¡°when I find the super genius our rtionship will end. When that timees, you will still be my friend, okay?¡±

    He hoped she would never find the super genius. If she did, there would be no escape for him ahhhhhh!

    ¡°Okay...¡± This time Hong Dali understood what it meant to drop a stone on his own foot. ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep. You should go home first, I¡¯m sleepy...¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Qianxue fiddled nervously with the corner of her clothing. ¡°Since we are experimental lovers, I should sleep with you tonight, right? Oh, don¡¯t worry. I will control myself and not force myself on you...¡±

    Damn! Hong Dali almost died of shock. He would have to go back and tell everyone he went out for a drink and brought a wife back, and she was even a Gxy Aristocrat...

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die!¡± Hong Dali felt pain in his chest. If this continued, even if his health was at one hundred points, he would be shocked to death.

    In the end, he still had no choice but to agree. ¡°Okay... okay...¡±

    Soon, inside Private Room 10000.

    Hong Dali brought Jiang Qianxue with him and said to everyone, expressionless, ¡°I went out for a drink and brought a wife back, and she¡¯s even a Gxy Aristocrat... I don¡¯t need to introduce her, right? Jiang Qianxue has an agreement to be experimental lovers with me. It¡¯s fake.¡±

 Chapter 764 - The Second Greatest Mister Eagle Eye

    Chapter 764: The Second Greatest Mister Eagle Eye

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Ex... experimental lovers!¡± Everyone started with their eyes wide open. ¡°Young Master, you are really... awesome! In just a while, you dragged a Gxy Aristocrat back to be an experimental partner! Oh my God...¡±

    In Tang Muxin¡¯s heart, she thought, ¡°Dali ah, how long do you intend to keep up this act?¡± En, Tang Muxin was really quite smart, she grasped the main point at once!

    ¡°Easy.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose. ¡°Until she finds her dream lover, the super genius who passed thirty levels of the Tower of Trials.¡±

    ¡°Gasp¡ª¡± Everyone drew a sharp breath¡ªdamn, should he reveal this secret...

    Everyone looked at Tang Muxin...

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Tang Muxin instructed. ¡°You can go in and rest first. I¡¯ll y with them for a while more.¡±

    ¡°En, okay.¡± Hong Dali returned to his room expressionless. Jiang Qianxue followed him with her face flushed red.

    Outside¡ª

    ¡°Listen!¡± Tang Muxin gritted her teeth. ¡°Anyone who dares to let the cat out of the bag, I¡¯ll skin them!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s sweat fell like a waterfall. They anxiously dered: ¡°We do whatever you say, Young Madam!¡±

    ...

    Inside Hong Dali¡¯s room.

    Jiang Qianxue¡¯s face was flushed red. She did not dare to look at Hong Dali. She was afraid she would not be able to take it if she looked at him. After all, this atmosphere was too weird...

    It was a good thing Hong Dali was quite understanding...

    ¡°You can have the bed, I will sleep on the floor.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his eyes. He was quite a sleepyhead usually. It was already in the middle of the night and it was way past his bedtime. When he finished speaking, he grabbed the nket andid on the floor¡ªin just one minute, he was snoring away.

    Alright, it seemed the term ¡°worse than a beast¡± did not apply to Hong Dali...

    On the contrary, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s heart was pounding. She was nervous and worried.

    ¡°This Hong Dali, will he do anything to me in the middle of the night...¡± Jiang Qianxue pondered for a long time before finallyying on the bed. She was quite tired and soon fell asleep...

    ...

    At the same time, in Dali Pawn Shop.

    Speaking of which, Comrade Luo Qiang was still a good young man with good psychological quality. However, he realized something after his boss had changed. The pawnshop seemed a little different from before. For example, another mysterious person hade on this day.

    It was a man in his forties who wore a ck top hat. He was two meters tall and had a huge ck sword with a beautiful cross as its handle. Such features were rtivelymon, but it was his eyes that chilledrade Luo Qiang to the bone.

    It was a pair of sharp, eagle-like eyes!

    Luo Qiang had never thought he would see someone like that visiting the pawnshop. He looked so vicious it was more likely he came to rob the pawnshop rather than pawn something.

    Hence, Luo Qiang felt a little awkward. He didn¡¯t know how to greet him.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to take a look.¡± The man with eagle eyesfortably settled himself on the sofa cross-legged and even poured himself a cup of water. ¡°What do you ept here?¡±

    Coming to a pawn shop to ask what it epted. This was a weird question.

    ¡°We...¡± Luo Qiang had wanted to give him a generic answer, for example, properties, spacecraft, gems... but when he thought about his Boss¡¯ strange requirements, he nodded decisively. ¡°We ept everything, as long as they have value.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s easy, then.¡± The man with eagle eyes nodded slightly and slowly asked, ¡°Do you ept human heads?¡±

    Speaking of which, Luo Qiang was very thankful that he did not have any illness or problems with his heart. Otherwise, if he continued working here, he wouldn¡¯t live for long¡ªhe braced himself and asked, ¡°That, big brother, are you here to... sell human heads?¡± He looked around as he spoke. ¡°But it seems you did not bring...¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± The man with eagle eyes shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t get mymission, why would I carry the head around?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Luo Qiang asked carefully, ¡°How much do you intend to pawn it for?¡±

    ¡°Simple, five hundred thousand Gxy Dors.¡± The man with eagle eyes did not stand on ceremony at all. ¡°I will stay here after that. Just let me know if you need me to retrieve someone¡¯s head for you.¡±

    Five hundred thousand Gxy Dors!

    Luo Qiang sucked in a breath of cold air. A human head! This person even said he would stay here. Which meant, whenever they needed, they could engage his services!

    This was simply assassination! This was illegal!

    Luo Qiang¡¯s sweat fell like a waterfall. ¡°That, Mister, you, can you wait a while so I can ask my boss?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± The man with eagle eyes took a sip of his beverage. ¡°But make it fast. Otherwise, my asking price will decrease¡ªbut the target will be much easier to find.¡± He stared at Luo Qiang¡¯s neck.

    Don¡¯t you understand? If you dare waste my time, I will cut off your head!

    So scary!

    Luo Qiang quickly contacted Hong Dali. ¡°Boss, help! A man is asking for five hundred thousand Gxy Dors. He wants to pawn a human head, anybody¡¯s head! Boss, please save me. Otherwise, he will kill me¡ªthis is not a game, it is life and death...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali sounded sleepy. ¡°Ah... alright. You can decide. I need to sleep first...¡±

    He hung up...

    He hung up! Boss actually hung up! Ahhhhhhhh! How can that be! How can I face such a scary person by myself?!

    ¡°That... that...¡± Luo Qiang¡¯s legs were shaking. ¡°Mister, my boss has agreed. You, you can see where you wish to take a rest...¡±

    ¡°Any room will do.¡± The man with eagle eyes shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m preparing to go to the Tower of Trials. As long as there¡¯s a virtual reality helmet.¡±

    ¡°O... okay!¡± Finally seeing the light to victory! Luo Qiang thanked the heavens as he brought the Mister to his room. Then, he soon understood. He had underestimated theplexity of the matter...

    ¡°Mister, how... how many levels did you pass at the Tower of Trials?¡± As he led the way, Luo Qiang chatted with the Mister. Second Greatest Mister seemed an appropriate term. The other Great Mister was fiercer than him...

    ¡°Just passed level twenty-two.¡± The man with eagle eyes casually responded. Soon, he was stunned.

    Because he saw the great Mister Gate who wasying on the sofa and looking at the projection. Of course, at the same time, the great Mister Gate turned to look at this second greatest Eagle-eyed Mister. They both ¡°ah¡±-ed and spoke almost at the same time. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡±

    Before he saw what happened next, Luo Qiang felt that it was necessary for him to write a will. If anything happened to him, at least his prodigal boss would give him some financialpensation. For example, giving his family a few hundred thousand. At least, with financial stability, his parents could have another child...

    Of course, the chance to write a will was very rare.

    Because once the great Mister Gate and second greatest Eagle-eyed Mister saw each other, the second greatest Eagle-eyed Mister swung his sword at him...

    Crash!

    The things in the room werepletely broken into two pieces from the door to the wall to the various furniture inside.

    Energy sword! It was the first time Luo Qiang had witnessed an energy sword!

    Before Luo Qiang recovered his senses, the great Mister Gates hit his fist in the air and the entire building shook. The energy sword seemed to have disappeared...

    ¡°I must be dreaming.¡± Luo Qiang rubbed his eyes and returned downstairs¡ªhe decisively contacted his boss...

    ...

    On the other end, Shenluo City area.

    Countless white Gxy Aristocrats aircraft had gathered here. They filled up the entire airspace. The sun was almost covered in the Jiang Family estate. People exited from the spacecraft non-stop and entered the estate owner, Jiang Duxing¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Hahaha, Old Jiang, congrattions, congrattions!¡± That was the first thing people said when they came through the door. ¡°Such a super-genius appeared in Shenluo City, this is big news. How is it? How do you feel now? You must be excited? Aiya, with such a talent, you will be proud at the uing Gxy Aristocrat summit meeting. Please be merciful to us then!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Such a strong talent. One may not appear even in a thousand years. You got lucky!¡±

    Jiang Duxing frowned and shook his head. ¡°What lucky. I don¡¯t even know who this genius is. Do you think it¡¯s so easy to find one person in this vast city?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Everyone nodded. Some gently reminded. ¡°Old Jiang, you may have gotten lucky, but be careful. Your Qianxue...¡±

    Although he did not finish his words, the meaning was clear.

    He would have to watch Jiang Qianxue. If she fell in love with this super-genius, if this super-genius was not a Gxy Aristocrat, it would be problematic!

    ¡°I understand. I will be careful.¡± Jiang Duxing smiled wryly. ¡°Aye, I¡¯m not sure if I should be happy or worried. It¡¯s worrying.¡±

    ...

    The next morning, Hong Dali slowly crawled out of bed mid-afternoon.

    He looked out of the window.

    ¡°What day is it? Why are there so many spacecraft...¡± The unfeeling bastard did not link the spacecraft of the Gxy Aristocrats to him at all. He got up, got dressed, and rubbed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m hungry...¡± Then, he looked at Jiang Qianxue who was sitting at the edge of the bed. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±

    Jiang Qianxue had dressed up and was sitting on the bed with her legs tightly closed. Her head was so low it was almost buried in her chest. She did not dare to look at Hong Dali. ¡°Yes... hungry...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali opened the door and instructed theckeys. ¡°Everyone, hurry and gather. We¡¯ll go out to squander after we eat. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone cheered.

 Chapter 765 - Discussing Wines

    <h4>Chapter 765: Discussing Wines</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Hong Dali left the room, Jiang Qianxue hurried to catch up.

    They finished their meal and went out.

    While they were thinking about where to go, Luo Qiang contacted them from the pawnshop. Once the call was connected, it was evident that Luo Qiang was in despair. ¡°Boss, I quit! I want to tender my resignation! I cannot take it anymore. Sob, sob, sob!¡±

    ¡°Eh, Brother Luo Qiang, what happened?¡± Once he saw Luo Qiang¡¯s expression, Hong Dali was immediately amused. ¡°What has happened to you? Your hair is messy and you have dark eye rings. What happened?¡±

    ¡°What could have happened.¡± Luo Qiang said forlornly, ¡°Hurry up ande to the pawnshop. I can¡¯t hold on anymore...¡±

    It seemed to be rather serious this time!

    He was not in a hurry to get to Star Harbor anyway, so he decided to go to the pawnshop to take a look. ¡°All right. I will go over now. Wait for me.¡±

    So they all got onto the spacecraft and set off.

    On the spacecraft.

    Jiang Qianxue trembled as she held on to Hong Dali¡¯s left arm. Tang Muxin held on tightly to Hong Dali¡¯s right arm. The situation was tense and vtile. Li Nianwei and everyone else stood at the back, chilled. It was a very ufortable ride.

    Luckily, they soon reached their destination. At least no one started fighting on the spacecraft...

    Once they stepped into the pawnshop, Hong Dali was stunned...

    The outside of the pawnshop looked fine, but the inside...

    Simply put, the inside of the pawnshop was like a huge empty warehouse¡ªfrom the walls to the second level, to all the furniture and appliances, everything was broken into pieces and scattered all over. Nothing was left intact. Nothing except the toilet Luo Qiang was hiding in...

    On the ground in the center of the warehouse was a big man more than four meters tall. The corners of his mouth were curved up slightly in a smile that was evil yet charming. He was in the midst of a confrontation with a two-meter tall man in front of him, who wielded a ck knife. Judging from their expressions, it seemed that the four-meter-tall man was stronger. After all, his expression was very rxed, while the man holding the ck knife looked like he was facing a mortal enemy.

    Jiang Qianxue was momentarily stunned when she saw the burly four-meter-tall man. But she nced at Hong Dali and soonposed herself.

    What was the situation here?

    Hong Dali looked at the two men curiously. Luo Qiang rushed forward and clung onto Hong Dali¡¯s thigh, wailing. ¡°Boss, I cannot take it anymore! Fire me! If you won¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll leave by myself!¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Hong Dali looked down at Luo Qiang, then looked at the great Mister Gate and second greatest Mister Eagle Eye. He bent down and picked up a brick, then sternly said, ¡°The two of you bullied my Brother Luo Qiangst night?!¡±

    It was aical scene.

    A four-meter-tall giant was in a confrontation with a two-meter-tall man, then a 1.75 meters man with a brick in his hand appeared. Although short, his presence was in no way inferior. He even had a Gxy Aristocrat hanging on his arm... At the sight of this scene, Comrade Luo Qiang, who was ready to resign, could not resist it...

    Who would not be curious about the ending of this situation? Comrade Luo Qiang was really quite reluctant to leave now...

    <i>Our boss is amazing! He even managed to sessfully woo a Gxy Aristocrat!</i>

    Mister Gate turned to look at Hong Dali, then, he suddenlyughed. ¡°Wahahaha, what an interesting kid. What, are you going to attack me?¡±

    On the other side, Mister Eagle Eye instantly took a step back and took a seat on the side. He muttered, ¡°I will not fight against you today. Let me go back and train a few more days before I fight you again!¡±

    ¡°You bullied my Brother Luo Qiang. As his boss, I must have an exnation!¡± Not at all intimidated, Hong Dali stood eye to eye with Mister Gate. ¡°If I cannot even protect the people around me, how can I survive here!¡±

    His words were resounding, and Luo Qiang was so touched his tears streamed down his face. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s great to have met you in this life!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, kid, you are very courageous.¡± Mister Gate looked at Hong Dali carefully and suddenly shook his head. ¡°I heard this other kid here call you ¡®Boss¡¯. That means you are the little prodigal who paid one hundred and twenty thousand Gxy Dors a month for me?¡±

    ¡°So,¡± Hong Dali looked at Mister Gate and triumphantly raised the brick in his hand. ¡°You are the prodigal mister who epted one hundred and twenty thousand Gxy Dors a month from me and yet does nothing?¡±

    ¡°Wahahaha!¡± Mister Gate made a thumbs-up sign. ¡°Well done, you¡¯re spirited!¡±

    ¡°Great Mister.¡± Hong Dali hefted the brick in his hand and grinned. ¡°Are you worth one hundred and twenty thousand a month?¡±

    ¡°In this world, talent is the most valuable thing!¡± Mister Gate stepped forward and looked Hong Dali eye to eye. ¡°I heard that if I pass level twenty there would be wine for me. Where¡¯s the wine?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Mister, you like drinking wine?¡± Hong Dali nodded in satisfaction and threw the brick away. He pulled Mister Gate¡¯s arm, led him to a pile of rocks and sat down. Then, he waved his hand breezily. ¡°Xiaoyi, bring wine. Bring a few different kinds. Today, I will discuss wines with this prodigal mister!¡±

    ¡°Discuss wines?¡± When Mister Gate, who was unafraid of anything under the sky, even Gxy Aristocrats, heard those words, his eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Kid, you are going to discuss wines with me?¡±

    It was entertaining listening to their conversation. Mister Eagle Eye, together with everyone else, crowded around to see what this amazing prodigal had to offer.

    ¡°Why? Do you think I am too young?¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°People should not be judged by their size, wine should not be judged by their age. I may not be able to drink, but when ites to discussing wines, I am not afraid of you!¡±

    Mister Gate¡¯s eyes positively shone. ¡°Wahahahaha! Good! Let me see what you got!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi soon returned with the wines. There were ten different kinds in total, all of different qualities.

    Hong Dali randomly grabbed a bottle and ced it in front of him. He took a closer look at it. It was a bottle of BoerBlu Wine, a very well-known and expensive wine in the Milky Way. Hong Dali opened the bottle of wine and asked Mister Gate a question. ¡°Mister prodigal, what do you think is the best way to drink this wine?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued when Hong Dali asked this question. There were different ways to drink wine? You obviously drink with your mouth, not pour it down your nostrils, right?

    ¡°Grape wine?¡± Mister Gate stroked his crescent moon-shaped beard and said, ¡°It¡¯s such a small bottle. It will be finished in one gulp. How else is there to drink it? It should be drunk with a bowl. A big bowl, so it¡¯ll have enough kick!¡±

    ¡°Wrong!¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°Drinking wine is an art. This is good wine, but it cannot be drunk without a good receptacle! Mister prodigal, you are so careless about wines. All you do is gulp it like a brute. That will not do, it¡¯s too unsightly. No, no! Wines must be matched with aplementing receptacle. Your cup must match your wine!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s so much nonsense theory to drinking wine?¡± Mister Gate was experienced when it came to fighting. But when it came to drinking wine, it was true that he only knew how to gulp it down using a bowl. Although Hong Dali said that he was careless when it came to drinking wine, he was not angry. Instead, he became curious when he heard that wines must be drunk with a matching cup. He asked, ¡°How should I drink it then?¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°You should drink grape wine with a luminous cup! Mister prodigal, think about it. There is a saying in my hometown that goes ¡®Fine wine in a luminous cup, the sounds of the lute urge us to war as we get ready to drink¡¯. The wine is bright red in color. If a hero like you drinks it, it makes you seem womanly and less impressive, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that makes sense!¡± Mister Gate nodded after hearing what Hong Dali said. ¡°This color is a little too bright.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why!¡± Hong Dali chuckled, his face serene. ¡°You must use a luminous cup to drink this wine! Once the wine is in the luminous cup, its color bes more like fresh blood. Drinking the wine will be like drinking blood. As the saying goes, aspire to eat your enemies,ugh and chat while drinking the blood of the Zerg. That¡¯s style, that¡¯s ambition!¡±

    Hong Dali managed toe up with so many grand theories with just wine. Everyone who was listening had their mouths agape.

    This guy rarely sprouted nonsense, but when he did, it was spectacr! They had a chance to see him in action today!

    Jiang Qianxue felt proud too. After all, her boyfriend was so capable, and so she felt capable too¡ªeven though this boyfriend was fake...

    ¡°This brat.¡± Tang Muxin covered her mouth andughed delicately. ¡°That¡¯s really too far-fetched. Hehe.¡± Li Nianwei and everyone else nodded in agreement.

    Mister Eagle Eye was satisfied. He had lost the night before, but today, this amazing young man actually managed to win Gates when it came to knowledge about wine. It was his turn to lose. Amazing!

    Mister Gate was proficient when it came to fighting, but when it came to discussing wines, he simply nodded profusely when he heard something that seemed to make sense. Especially when Hong Dali spoke about ¡°aspire to eat your enemies,ugh and chat while drinking the blood of the Zerg¡±, it sounded grand and heroic. It felt good to hear it!

    After he was done talking about the grape wine, Hong Dali started spouting nonsense again. He grabbed a bottle of wine at random. At first nce, the color was golden, and the name of the wine was called Fragrant Pomegranate Bloom wine. He immediately said, ¡°To drink this Fragrant Pomegranate Bloom wine, we have to use a jade cup. As the saying goes, a jade bowl holds amber light. If we use a jade cup or a jade bowl, it will add color to the wine.¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Mister Gate touched his chin and suddenly got up. His movements were so fast that, in the time it took to take two breaths, he was back in the pawnshop after suddenly rushing out. When he left, he was empty-handed, but when he returned, there was a big piece of aquamarine-colored jade in his hands. He went up to Hong Dali and dropped the piece of jade onto the ground. Then, his hand was engulfed in ck mist and he lightly sliced the jade with a sh of his palm. Another two shes and a simple jade bowl was made.

    It was a beautiful move, and Tang Muxin and the rest apuded and cheered.

    Mister Eagle Eye took drew his ck sword and said, ¡°Your work is too shoddy. Let me do it!¡±

    After saying that, Mister Gate held the jade bowl in his hands while Mister Eagle Eye waved his ck sword around. With just a few strokes, a shiny jade bowl emerged.

    ¡°Good sword skills!¡± Hong Dali praised.

    The Fragrant Pomegranate Bloom wine was poured into the jade bowl. Sure enough, the golden Fragrant Pomegranate Bloom wine glowed brightly as it swished in the jade bowl in the soft lighting. Mister Gate drank it in one gulp,ughing. ¡°Interesting, wahahaha, interesting! Kid, continue talking!¡±

    Everyone apuded enthusiastically.

    In a sweet voice, Tang Muxin praised him. ¡°Well said, Dali. Grandpa White Beard chose a good piece of jade. Uncle ck Sword has superb skills!¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 766 - Great Renovation Workers

    <h4>Chapter 766: Great Renovation Workers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali took another bottle. This was a colorless bottle of white wine, Gxy Fantasy. He sniffed it pretentiously and said, ¡°This Gxy Fantasy has a superb taste, but it iscking in iciness. It must be drunk with a dragon horn cup. Jade adds color, but dragon horns add fragrance. Everything has its purpose!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Mister Gate nodded and dashed out again. In a short while, he again returned with the head of a Tyrannosaurus Rex. They had no idea where he got it from...

    Hong Dali broke out in cold sweat. Luckily, he did not say that any portion of a Gxy Aristocrat was needed to contain the wine. Otherwise, he would have immediately be a wanted man in the Milky Way.

    A T-Rex horn was cut off. Mister Gate was very satisfied after drinking the wine.

    It was true that he liked drinking wine. He had tried almost all the wines and liquors in the Milky Way, but it was the first time he had met someone who made the choice of wine cup sound like it was an art. He suddenly felt enlightened. Even the way he looked at Hong Dali was different now.

    At this time, Hong Dali brought another bottle of wine over. He looked carefully at the list of ingredients and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°This Sorghum liquor is made using an ancient recipe from hundreds of thousands of years ago. Antique tools and brewing equipment had to be used. The older the better. Therefore, this wine is best drunk with some sort of antique cup.¡±

    ¡°Well, there are no antiques anywhere around here. Let¡¯s keep it forter.¡± Mister Gate was a little disappointed because there really were no museums anywhere around there.

    After another round of talking nonsense, Hong Dali reached for a bottle of Thousand Blossom wine and said, smiling, ¡°This Thousand Blossoms wine is made with thousands of types of flowers, so the wine has a delicate fragrance which reminds one of spring, intoxicating you before you even drink it. This wine should be drunk with an ancient vine cup. However, ancient vines are hard toe by, so we can just make do with a wooden cup.¡±

    ¡°Okay, grave <sup>1</sup> cup.¡± Mister Gate went out again. This time, he returned with a gravestone. ¡°Should I carve this?¡±

    Hong Dali was sweating profusely now. ¡°I meant wood, not grave...¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Mister Gate¡¯s face turned uncharacteristically red. ¡°I misunderstood.¡± Then, he looked all around for some wood. Finally, he saw Comrade Luo Qiang¡¯s office table¡ªthe table was made of real wood...

    Half a minuteter, Mister Gate was contentedly drinking wine from a wooden cup that had just been carved. He smiled and said, ¡°Wahahaha, kid, way to go. You were right.¡± As he spoke, he looked carefully at Hong Dali. Suddenly, he leaned forward and pulled Hong Dali into an embrace¡ªhis arm was as thick as Hong Dali¡¯s waist! ¡°Kid, I like the look of you. Be my son!¡±

    Kid, I like the look of you. Be my son!

    It seemed that this was a special habit of Mister Gate. He would ask whoever he liked the look of to be his son...

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Hong Dali did not reject him!

    ¡°Well, okay.¡± Hong Dali grinned and patted Mister Gate¡¯s arm. ¡°Pops!¡±

    ¡°Wahahaha!¡± Mister Gate roared withughter. His voice was so loud the roof of the pawnshop shook. ¡°I have another family member now. Wahahaha!¡±

    Acknowledging a godfather was a joyous asion, so everyone trooped out to find a restaurant where they could eat, drink and be merry¡ªthis was something to be happy about back on Earth in the Heavenly State, and it was not much different here in the Gxy Alliance Center.

    At the table, Hong Dali said naturally, ¡°Oh, by the way, Pops, I opened a few shops at the Star Harbor and am short on staff. How about you go there and y? Help look after my shops!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Tend shops? Well, okay.¡± Mister Gate only thought for one second before agreeing. ¡°Let¡¯s go now. Right,¡± he nced at Mister Eagle Eye, ¡°youe with me too. If you want to fight, we can fight there!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The man with the eagle eyes nodded without hesitation. ¡°If I¡¯m in a bad mood I can collect a couple of human heads.¡±

    Tang Muxin and the rest shuddered. He was terrifying!

    On the way to Star Harbor, Mister Gate asked Hong Dali, ¡°Dali, what should I do when I get there? What kind of shop do you have? What does it sell?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin and thought about it. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Speaking of which, Pops, I forgot to give you a greeting present.¡± As he spoke, he pulled up a big pile of armor from his space watch and said, ¡± Pops, you¡¯re a little too big. When I was buying these armor I did not n for this. How about you pick a few and dig the gems out instead?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gate randomly picked up a piece of armor and felt it for a while. He was immediately shocked. ¡°These gems are all top grade! The attributes they add are quite good.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, how else can I give them to you as a greeting present?¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Pops, you keep whatever catches your fancy. Anyway, I n to sell these at one thousand Gxy Dors each. You can have your pick, then I will just sell the rest.¡± Then, he looked at the man with eagle eyes and said, ¡°Right, how do I address you, Sir?

    ¡°Mihawk.¡± The man with the eagle eyes picked up two pieces of armor with his ck knife and held them in his hand. ¡°Yes, the attributes are really quite good. I will keep a few suitable ones first. Thank you. I¡¯ll give you another human head for free when the timees.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± Luo Qiang: ¡°...¡± The others: ¡°...¡±

    Could you please not talk about something so horrifying, we don¡¯t take human heads here!

    Since he had be her boyfriend, he could not leave Jiang Qianxue out. Hong Dali said, ¡°Qianxue, you pick out a suit of armor too. Anyway, I have no use for them even if I keep them.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue was not present when Hong Dali bought the various armors. When he bought the raw gemstone, Jiang Qianxue had no idea what they were for. She did not think much of it, either. However, when she picked up the armor, she was surprised. ¡°So many high-grade gems?¡± Saying this, she suddenly thought about the three mysterious women she met at Sauron Auction Center. Now that she looked carefully at Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei and Ling Xiaoyi...

    God, the three women she met the other day, could they be the three of them? Hong Dali had a lot of assets!

    Of course, Jiang Qianxue was an intelligent woman¡ªshe did not dig for the truth. She remembered her position as the girlfriend, she should ept whatever her boyfriend gave her, so she chose a few pieces that she liked.

    She chose a full suit of steel armor. It seemed like she was a very powerful professional swordswoman...

    They soon reached Star Harbor. Hong Dali and his group went first to level eleven, where Hong Dali¡¯s armor shop was.

    Actually, when you open a shop, there are things you should be particr about. For example, the renovations and decoration, as well as staffing and allocation of manpower. There should also be a manager? There should also be some security personnel? Especially for someone like Hong Dali, who bought seven shops at one shot, he should definitely have some of that, right?

    Not Hong Dali.

    Once he entered the shop, he looked around and started instructing. ¡°Eh, Uncle Mihawk, I think we will need to trouble you. I intend to renovate this store.¡±

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin asked curiously. ¡°if you want to renovate the shop, you should look for a renovation contractor? Why are you asking Uncle Mihawk? He is a swordsman, not a renovation contractor!¡±

    No matter what, Mihawk was a great man who could fight against the great Mister Gate the whole night, how could he do the work of a renovation contractor...

    Of course, under-utilizing resources and talents were one of the requisite skills of a qualified prodigal. Hong Dali¡¯s reply was very matter-of-fact. ¡°Uncle Mihawk¡¯s swordsmanship is good, it will be really easy and convenient for him to simply carve up the walls to make doors. Renovation contractors will still have to knock at the wall and it¡¯ll be noisy.¡±

    Mihawk: ¡°...¡±

    This was the first time he had heard that good swordsmanship could be used in this way.

    Hong Dali continued, ¡°Besides, after clearing the door, we should make some cabs or something? Make some holes in the walls so we can put some decorations? We can also make a pool on the ground, let the customers fish or something? Some hacking and cutting will be needed to make a counter, or perhaps cut up stuff to move around? Such an important task can only be undertaken by a powerful swordsman like Uncle Mihawk!¡±

    Mihawk: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Wahahaha!¡± After hearing that, Gateughed uproariously. He pointed at Mihawk as he clutched his stomach. He realized that the more he looked at Hong Dali, the more he liked him.

    He soon realized he was wrong, very wrong...

    Hong Dali said, ¡°When the door has been cut out and all the furnishings removed, someone has to move the stuff¡ªPops... that... perhaps you...¡±

    Gate: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Ah, actually, I think that you may be old, but you are still very strong.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°This job is suitable for you! When we¡¯re finished I¡¯ll treat you to wine. You can drink as much as you want!¡±

    Okay, since he put it that way, there was no way to reject him.

    Everyone was trying hard to suppress theirughter. It was hrious. Of course,ughter aside, the job still needed to be done.

    They started work.

    Honestly speaking, the great Uncle Eagle Eye and the super great Mister Gate were really efficient when they worked. Mihawk waved his ck sword about wildly and hacked vehemently at everything. As long as it was something that did not seem pleasing, he hacked it off! Mister Gate followed behind moving and piling up all the bits that got hacked off. First, they made a circle on the ground, then they further cut the hacked off material into smaller pieces. Li Yang and the otherckeys went out and bought back something that worked like cement and stered it on the circle of chips...

    They really were recycling and reusing all the unwanted and discarded material. Before long, the seven shops were neatly hacked through. On the ground was a huge water pond connecting all seven stores. The stuff that should be hacked was hacked, and the ones that should be thrown were thrown. Then, they randomly added some sofas and coffee tables. The armor shop was thusplete!

    ¡°Dali...¡± Tang Muxin stared dumbfounded at the new store that had been just refreshed or rather, defaced, and said, ¡°You were right. It seems like this is much faster than renovation work...¡±

    Mihawk: ¡°...¡± Mister Gate: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s necessary!¡± Hong Dali nodded vigorously while grinning. ¡°In the future, disy one piece of armor right here in the middle. We will sell just one a day. Once it¡¯s sold, the shop closes!¡±

 Chapter 767 - Hong Dali Is Bleeding!

    <h4>Chapter 767: Hong Dali Is Bleeding!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sell only one armor a day?¡± Gates was shocked. He took an armor which he had taken from the spacecraft previously. ¡°This thing? Disy one a day? One thousand Gxy Dors?¡±

    ¡°En,¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°this is it!¡±

    ¡°Wahahaha, this is good!¡± Gatesughed out loud. ¡°This is easy. After I sell this, I can pack up, drink wine, and sleep!¡±

    Jiang Qianxue was dumbfounded.

    Such a good piece of armor sold for only one thousand Gxy Dors? And it was embedded with gems?!

    To be honest, she had the intention to buy up all the armors. But since her husband had spoken, as his wife, she could not oppose him. Hence, she kept quiet¡ªsince her husband liked it, she just had to support his decision!

    So, just like this, arge group of people visited shop by shop, level eleven, twenty-three, to the gem shop. In just one afternoon, but in the afternoon, all the shops were renovated. Hong Dali did not bother to go into much detail. He simply took down the partitions and made more seats.

    What he did rmed countless people in Star Harbor. People crowded outside each shop and pointed inside. ¡°Quick, look. Isn¡¯t that the shop of the prodigal Honorary Aristocrat? The works are too ugly. Only this pool looks a little interesting, the others are terrible! Can such a store make money?¡±¡±Exactly, to think he is a Double Honorary Aristocrat. He should be a genius who is both good at fighting and business. But he is doing business in this manner?¡±¡±Who knows, maybe he has too much money but nowhere to spend. Aye,parisons are odious. Look at the godly genius of our Shenluo City, passing all thirty levels at one go. That is called a hero. Then, look at this boss, hehe...¡± ¡°Be careful of what you say. Do you wish to die? Did you not see the Gxy Aristocrat Miss Qianxue locking arms with him. It seems they are lovers. He actually made Jiang Qianxue, who had always led a privileged life fall in love with him. This prodigal Honorary Aristocrat is quite amazing!¡±¡±Yes, yes, yes. He¡¯s amazing!¡±

    Hong Dali had made a very fruitful trip. He opened all the shops and acknowledged a great father. What came next was easy¡ªfind out the coordinates of Earth, enter the virtual world to teleport there, and report his well-being to his parents!

    ...

    After Hong Dali had left.

    The great Mister Gates touched his chin and looked at the empty shop. Then, he looked at Mihawk and chuckled. ¡°Speaking of which, there are five shops but only two of us. What do you think we should do?¡±

    Five shops, only two people. It was tough to split them. One person would take care of three, and the other would take care of two?

    ¡°Need you to ask?¡± Mihawk was not bothered at all. ¡°Hang up everything, lock the doors, then we can go challenge the Tower of Trials or sleep and drink. Why bother asking me when you already know that?¡±

    ¡°Wahahahaha.¡± Gatesughed. ¡°You¡¯re the strong person who fought the entire night with me, indeed. Exactly what¡¯s on my mind!¡±

    ¡°Rubbish!¡±

    ...

    Virtual space, in the Tower of Trials.

    Level twelve.

    It was Fang Han¡¯s one hundred and thirty-fourth attempt.

    He did not kill any in his first attempt. Second attempt, one. Third to thirty-sixth attempt, three. Seventy-fifth attempt, five... Now, he was at his one hundred and thirty-fourth attempt and had only killed eight!

    ¡°Huff... huff...¡± Fang Han held tightly on the hilt of his sword as he panted, staring straight into the eyes of the Red-eyed Wild Bull. He gritted his teeth. ¡°In order to protect my brother Dali, in order to protect everyone I love, I cannot be a burden! Never!

    ¡°Even if I fail a thousand times! Even if I fail ten thousand times! I have to be stronger! Stronger!¡±

    Speaking of which, to be able to get to level twelve with an ordinary body, it was a miracle in itself!

    After all, he did not have any special skills and his attributes were only at 100. Even his weapon was ordinary.

    If people found out he made it to level twelve, they would definitely be shocked.

    But it was not enough!

    When he went up against Feiyun thest time, he knew that although he was an heir-to-be of a big family, against Gxy Aristocrats and Honorary Aristocrats, he was still too weak!

    ¡°Not enough! Not enough! I want... to be strong! Be stronger!¡±

    ...

    As Hong Dali happily squandered, in Shenluo City outside of Star Harbor, hell had broken loose.

    Countless Gxy Aristocrats¡¯ guards were hovering on the streets and asking everyone they saw, ¡°Hello, do you know any powerful people? En, it¡¯s like this, did you hear about the super-powerful man who passed all thirty levels? We are looking for him. If you know where we can find powerful people, you must tell me!¡±¡±Do you know where there are real experts? What? No? Oh, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡±

    In fact, Gxy Aristocrats¡¯ guards like them were usually cocky and unapproachable. But they were different now. Where were they? Shenluo City! The city where the super genius was at! Such a super genius would definitely rise to the top in the future. They did not dare to offend him!

    Moreover, this matter meant one thing: there existed experts among themoners! Who dared to be rude to themoners? If they beat someone up and he said he was the super genius, it would be unimaginable!

    That was too scary!

    ...

    These guards may be having a headache, but Hong Dali was really the one with the headache.

    The reason was simple, he wanted to return to Earth. He even got the coordinates. But he could not do so...

    Because Jiang Qianxue was beside him. If she knew he had the Teleportation Ring from Brother Blue Dragon, who guarded level thirty of the Tower of Trials, a war between two women was sure to begin¡ªone was a Gxy Aristocrat, the other was his fianc¨¦e. This was the same logic as choosing who to save when both fell in the water. Should he save the legitimate fianc¨¦e or the Gxy Aristocrat who was his pretend wife? It was a serious problem...

    Hence, when Hong Dali found the coordinates of Earth, the first thing he did was to get Jiang Qianxue away from his side. ¡°That, Miss Qianxue, we think...¡± He thought for a while and suddenly said, ¡°We want to train in the Tower of Trials. Do you want to go?¡±

    There was a reason why he said that!

    In the Tower of Trials, everyone had their own private, undisturbed space. He could also hide the fact that he had passed the levels¡ªwhy would he go there if he was the one who had passed all the levels?

    As for the prodigal bird Acka... He just had to take it out when he returned to Earth!

    Of course, there was a third reason. Jiang Qianxue wanted to follow the footsteps of the almighty genius. She would not want to appear too weak. If she could not even pass level twenty, how could she bepatible with the almighty genius? The difference in skills was like a generation gap. One could not expect someone who ate the Manchu Han Imperial Feast every other day to y with someone who could not even wear his trousers properly, right?

    Indeed, hearing that, Jiang Qianxue appeared to have the same thoughts. She agreed without saying anything!

    Hence, Hong Dali sneaked a wink at the others. There was no need to say it out loud!

    They returned to the Brent Revolving Restaurant and entered the virtual world, preparing to teleport!

    Hong Dali¡¯s n was perfect. Everyone entered the Tower of Trials and killed themselves in level one. Hong Dali had to put in a little more effort. He had to run up to level thirty. Even Brother Blue Dragon was curious. ¡°Kid, why are you so anxious? What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to return home to see my parents.¡± Hong Dali ran all the way up.

    Brother Blue Dragon ran with him. ¡°Just kill yourself in level one, then. Ask those little dogs to bite you to death.¡±

    ¡°The problem is, they cannot kill me. I have no choice...¡± Actually, Hong Dali was quite bothered. If it was not because of that, he would be toozy to run up to level thirty. It was really tiring.

    ¡°Such a weird kid...¡± Brother Blue Dragon looked as Hong Dali disappeared. Then, heid down. ¡°Even dogs can¡¯t kill him?¡±

    Soon, everyone gathered in the Savage Rose Tavern. They exited, teleported, and went straight out of the city.

    There were people all over the city. But outside the city, there was not much of a crowd. There was no problem looking for a ce with nobody to teleport!

    A new problem arose¡ªHong Dali needed his own blood, but he couldn¡¯t hurt himself...

    The System had made his body too strong. Needles and bats did not work on him at all. So, everyone sat on the floor and tried to think of something¡ªwhat should they do?

    ¡°This brat, Dali,¡± Tang Muxin pouted. ¡°swords and guns can¡¯t hurt you! What should we do?¡±

    Lucifer was despondent as well. He was good at curses, but they didn¡¯t work on Hong Dali. Levis was strong, but he could not find a bnce. He might just send Hong Dali back to where they came from with one punch. Besides, he couldn¡¯t bear to hit Hong Dali either...

    In the end, Tang Muxin thought of something!

    ¡°Dali,e over for a while.¡± Tang Muxin tugged and pulled Hong Dali over. They walked to face Li Nianwei, and she stuffed Hong Dali¡¯s head into Li Nianwei¡¯s cleavage!

    ¡°Yoooooooooooo...¡± Everyone stared in bewilderment. That was too powerful!

    ¡°Xinxin, you...¡± Li Nianwei stepped backward in shock.

    Hong Dali is bleeding! Hong Dali is bleeding from his nose! Tang Muxin had seeded. She didn¡¯t give Hong Dali a chance!

    ¡°Hehe, Sister Nianwei is powerful, indeed.¡± Tang Muxin giggled.

    ¡°En, en, very powerful.¡± Hong Dali sighed. ¡°Powerful breasts!¡±

    They could finally teleport!

 Chapter 768 - Come Home Often

    Chapter 768: Come Home Often

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Hong Dali put some blood on the Dragon Blood Ring and sure enough, a burst of intense energy fluctuated. A delicate one-meter long blue dragon appeared above the Dragon Blood Ring! The blue dragon danced in the air and after a while, finally prompted the coordinates...

    After the coordinates were entered, space was distorted and a sh of white light appeared. When Hong Dali looked at the surroundings, he was so shocked he opened his eyes wide!

    It was a main city under construction. The roads and streets were more than 50 meters wide. The buildings looked simr to those in ancient Heavenly State and were beautifully carved. At that moment, there were many pedestrians on the road and it was very lively. Especially on the side of the road, several shops had opened. Weapons stores, armor points, jewelry stores, etc. It was small butplete. Everything that a virtual world should have...

    It seemed the virtual world on Earth was developing fast as well!

    Hong Dali and the others looked around. They attracted enough attention usually. With the cool Honorary Aristocrat cloak, some people started to scream¡ª

    ¡°Quick, look! It¡¯s Young Master! Young Master is back ahhhhhhhh!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re my idol. Sign for me! Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m too fortunate to have met you in my life. Seeking for love and support. Can cook and warm the bed!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s sweat fell like water. It was Earth, indeed, in Heavenly State. But he was not sure which city...

    ¡°That, uncle,¡± Hong Dali asked a man who came up to ask for an autograph. ¡°what city is this? I just came back and I¡¯m not too sure!¡±

    This uncle hade to ask for an autograph, but it seemed he might not get one¡ªhe quickly replied, ¡°This is Beijing. Young Master, look at the surroundings, aren¡¯t the buildings all built like Beijing pces? This virtual world is really good. I don¡¯t get tired working here and I even get paid. I earned a few hundred yuan in just a few days. I¡±m too happy...¡±

    En, our luck is not bad, indeed. We really teleported to Beijing. Hahaha! It¡¯s too easy!

    Hong Dali: ¡°Uncle, can you tell me, are there any government officials here? I need to look for someone.¡±

    ¡°Yes, definitely.¡± Hong Dali disappeared with no news for a couple of days. When he returned, quite a few things seemed to have changed. He must be here to settle proper business. The uncle did not dare to reject him and quickly led the way. ¡°Young Master, please follow me. It¡¯s just around the corner.¡±

    A group of people set off and soon arrived. Hong Dali was overjoyed when he looked up¡ª

    A huge door with two stone lions on each side. The words on top of the door wrote: ¡°Government.¡±

    ¡°Good ce.¡± Hong Dali appeared satisfied.

    ...

    In the Second Fish aircraft carrier, Bureau Chief¡¯s office.

    ¡°Bureau Chief, good news, good news!¡± A guard ran into the Bureau Chief¡¯s office in long strides and shouted. ¡°Good news, Bureau Chief!¡±

    ¡°What good news got you so excited.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled as he asked, ¡°Speak slowly, what news is it?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master is back!¡±

    ¡°What?! Where?!¡± Hearing that, the Bureau Chief jumped up from his seat and asked anxiously. ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°Virtual world, in Beijing¡¯s government office!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go over right now!¡± Bureau Chief made his way out but suddenly stopped. ¡°Who did Dalie back with?¡±

    The guard: ¡°Other than those movie-makers from Hollywood, everyone is back.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± The Bureau Chief instructed immediately. ¡°Inform the Hong Family, and everyone else rted. Ask them to enter the virtual world right now. Quick!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    In the virtual world.

    ¡°Wahahaha, Uncle Chief, long time no see!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s tears welled up when he saw the Bureau Chief. He went up to give him a tight hug. ¡°I finally meet my family after so many days, haha!¡±

    ¡°Brat, look at you. You must be doing quite well there!¡± The Bureau Chief looked at Hong Dali and was very satisfied with his current situation. Heughed. ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re from Earth, indeed. Good luck follows you wherever you go, awesome!¡± The Bureau Chief did not usually speak like that, but it was different today...

    ¡°Hehe, so-so, not bad.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose. ¡°Where are my parents?¡±

    The main reason for his return was to show his parents that he was safe and well. He must not forget about that.

    ¡°I have informed them. They should be here soon.¡± The Bureau Chief was in a very good mood. He looked around. ¡°I have informed everyone¡¯s family and friends. They will be here soon.¡±

    The Bureau Chief was indeed reliable. That was why Hong Dali came to look for him once he returned¡ªif he had to inform everyone one by one, it would have taken forever.

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali had finally returned to Earth. The Bureau Chief finally had a weight lifted off his chest. He had many questions for Hong Dali. But he knew that Hong Dali had no time for him. Not now, at least. So he just waited with Hong Dali. Everything could be discussed after he had met with his parents.

    Transportation was convenient in the virtual world. The key was that the Bureau Chief had given Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi, and everyone else, a designated ce of residence in the city. Once they came online, they would be in the city. In just about five to six minutes, Hong Weiguo, Lan Ruoxi, Tang Muxin¡¯s parents Tang Ruisi and his wife, Geezer Wang, Ling Mufeng, and everyone else arrived.

    It got really lively in the government office, bustling and full of people!

    On Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    ¡°Dali!¡± Lan Ruoxi ran towards Hong Dali once she entered through the doors. She dashed to Hong Dali and held Hong Dali¡¯s hand, looking at him from head to toe, not missing any detail. His hair, eyebrows, eyes, nose, mouth... she wanted to know if Hong Dali even lost a strand of hair. When she finished looking and found nothing missing, her eyes were smiling. ¡°Aiyo, our little prodigal seems to be doing quite well. You put on weight in just a few days...¡±

    Actually, it was nothing for parents and their children to not see each other for ten over days. But it was a little different for Hong Dali¡ªhow far apart was Earth from the Gxy Alliance Center?

    Tens of thousands of light-years! Even if he coulde back often, it was different from being on Earth.

    At least, Hong Dali had people taking care of him everywhere he went. But it was different in the Gxy Alliance Center.

    ¡°Mother,¡± Hong Dali felt like he was about to cry and quickly pinched his nose. ¡°I¡¯m okay. I eat well and drink well there. Everything is good. Hehe. It feels quite good at the moment, I even met a few new friends. They are all very powerful.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re not treated badly, as long as you¡¯re not treated badly!¡± Lan Ruoxi looked at Hong Dali. She would have imprinted Hong Dali¡¯s face in her mind if she could. She pulled Hong Dali to the sofa and sat down. Then, she looked left and right again. Finally, she looked at the words on the cloak that Hong Dali wore. ¡°Our little prodigal, this cloak is very impressive. Let me see, Aristocrat.Dali. Haha, good, good! Such a good cloak could only be matched with our little prodigal¡¯s status!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°I¡¯m an Honorary Aristocrat, Double Honorary Aristocrat at that. Mother, look at the quality of this cloak, it¡¯s really durable. High-quality material in the universe! Original!¡±

    ¡°Rubbish, how could our Dali wear something pirated? If that was the case, I¡¯ll go to the Gxy Alliance Center to fight for you.¡± Lan Ruoxi was really in a good mood. She held Hong Dali tightly, refusing to let go. After all, Hong Dali was her only precious son. She would definitely not be able to leave him for a while.

    Both of them chatted for a while and Lan Ruoxi suddenly kicked Hong Weiguo who was quietly smoking beside. ¡°Old man, are you dumb? You only know how to smoke. Why don¡¯t you say something?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Say something?¡± Hong Weiguo clearly felt uneasy. He was a man, after all. He did not express his feelings freely like his wife. But his pride, Hong Dali, had returned. It was certainly worth saying something. He stood up and sat beside Hong Dali. After a long time, he finally said, ¡°Come home often.¡±

    One statement, all the words he wanted to say expressed in one statement.

    Come home often.

    Hong Dali hugged Hong Weiguo without saying a word and chuckled. ¡°Father.¡±

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s tears welled up.

    ¡°Aiya, this virtual world is really like the real world. Something got into my eye.¡± Hong Weiguo rubbed his eyes and took out his cigarette to offer Hong Dali one. ¡°One?¡±

    ¡°One!¡± Hong Dali took the cigarette and started smoking together.

    Lan Ruoxi winked at Hong Weiguo with all her might, but Hong Weiguo was oblivious to it. After they finished their cigarette, Hong Weiguo asked, ¡°Dali ah, you¡¯re not young anymore. Shouldn¡¯t you start nning for the future?¡±

    ¡°Ah? What future?¡± Hong Dali was a little dull. That could mean a lot of things. Future? What¡¯s there in the future?

    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t rely on you.¡± Lan Ruoxi pulled Hong Dali¡¯s hand. ¡°You stayed there with Xinxin and Nianwei. During this period of time, did you do it?¡±

    Do it? Do what?

    ¡°What is it exactly?¡± Hong Dali said vehemently. ¡°We are doing very well there. Do what?¡±

    ¡°Little rascal!¡± Lan Ruoxi ferociously stepped on Hong Dali¡¯s foot. ¡°What else can be done, of course it¡¯s the matter of making babies! You¡¯re already an adult at eighteen years old. It¡¯s time for a girlfriend. There are so many beautifuldies beside you, and Tang Muxin is your fianc¨¦e. Can¡¯t you spare a thought for your mother¡¯s feelings? You should at least have done one of them!¡±

    Damn, have you seen a mother that talked to her son in this way? The extent of her concern is really...

 Chapter 769 - Dali, Give Me a Hug

    <h4>Chapter 769: Dali, Give Me a Hug</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah, that, haha, haha...¡± Hong Dali smirked and scratched his head¡ªactually, it was not that he didn¡¯t want to do anything. The problem was, the System was quite a cheat. Hong Dali was a kind person, after all. Kind people were usually responsible. Otherwise, if he had impregnated anyone, and the System had given him a mission that he could notplete, and anything was to happen to him, it would not be good to leave behind a kid and mother.

    Of course, based on the current situation, it did not seem so extreme. But it was better to be safe than sorry. At least until he had a further understanding of the System...

    ¡°No hurry, no hurry.¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°Let me y for another two years. I don¡¯t intend to.... do it... so early. Hehe, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Rascal, hurry up.¡± Lan Ruoxi held Hong Dali¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Spare a thought for your mother, will you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay, okay...¡±

    As they spoke, a calm female voice was heard. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Hong Dali turned around to see Lin Chuyin and her father, Lin Jiayun approaching him.

    ¡°Chuyin! Hahaha! Long time no see!¡± Hong Dali quickly went up to wee Lin Chuyin. He held Lin Chuyin¡¯s hands and looked at her carefully as he asked, ¡°Have you been training?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes.¡± Lin Chuyin opened her arms as she said that. ¡°Dali, give me a hug.¡±

    Usually, when a beautifuldy said that to a man of a simr age, the atmosphere would definitely be very romantic. However, when Lin Chuyin said that to Hong Dali, that was equivalent to asking, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± And the other party responded with: ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Come, hug!¡± Hong Dali chuckled as he gave Lin Chuyin a hug, followed by a kiss. En, it feels good.

    Lan Ruoxi face-palmed. ¡°Oh my God, are they greeting each other with a kiss? If so, why hasn¡¯t he done it yet...¡±

    ...

    On the other side, Tang Muxin and her parents.

    ¡°Dad, I have not massaged your shoulders for such a long time.¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s tears welled up. Although she had fun with Hong Dali, it felt different to see her parents after leaving home for such a long time.

    ¡°Aye, you have grown up. Sooner orter, you will leave home.¡± Tang Ruixi did not have too big a reaction. His voice was calm. ¡°I¡¯m quite reassured that you¡¯re with Dali. Dali is protective and is quite capable. Just don¡¯t get bullied by him¡ªoh right, did he bully you recently? If he did, I will beat up his father for you!¡±

    Although he said that, Tang Ruixi¡¯s trembling arm betrayed him¡ªshe was his only daughter, after all. To live in such a far ce at the Gxy Alliance Center, whose parents would not be worried? It was often said that a daughter was a mother¡¯s cotton jacket and a father¡¯s little lover. That was true. It was natural for a father to be worried for his daughter.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to bully me. It¡¯s more likely that I¡¯ll bully him.¡± Tang Muxin waved around her fist. ¡°He cannot beat me, hehe.¡±

    ¡°En, en, en. My Xinxin has always been capable.¡± Tang Ruixi grinned and patted on the back of Tang Muxin¡¯s hand. ¡°I could tell since you were a little girl.¡±

    ¡°That, oh right. Dad,¡± Tang Muxin asked. ¡°Is everything okay in thepany?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Tang Ruisi nodded. ¡°At present, the medical field is advancing very quickly. The state has been giving us a lot of support. We have ovee many difficulties and the results are gratifying.¡±

    ¡°En, en. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Tang Muxin beamed. ¡°Let more people be healthy. Nothing can be better than this!¡±

    ...

    Li Nianwei¡¯s side.

    Li Nianwei¡¯s parents were a pair of very simplemoners. They did note from affluent backgrounds. Their financial status was greatly improved thanks to Li Nianwei. But they were just as kind and meticulous. On this day, any person among the crowd was influential and known. Hence, they were very reserved and did not dare to talk loudly. But their care toward Li Nianwei was not lesspared to the other parents.

    ¡°Nianwei ah,¡± Li Nianwei¡¯s father ced his hand on hers, reminding her. ¡°our family background is ordinary and cannot bepared to others. It is all thanks to Young Master Dali that you are here. You must be grateful to him. Even animals know how to protect their masters. We can¡¯t be worse than animals, right? You must help Young Master when you¡¯re out with him. Don¡¯t let him be too tired. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Li Nianwei smiled gently. She took a nce at Hong Dali with eyes like warm jade. She blushed slightly and nodded. ¡°Young Master treats me very well. I will never forget his kindness toward us. Dad, mum, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°En, good, good.¡± Li Nianwei¡¯s mother gently smoothed Li Nianwei¡¯s slightly disheveled hair, sounding like she was going to cry. ¡°Our Nianwei is always a very understanding and good girl. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be Young Master Dali¡¯s burden. But your marriage...¡± She looked at Tang Muxin and sighed softly, clearly not daring to let others hear her. After all, Li Nianwei was her only daughter. She had to get married sooner orter. If she could marry the kind Young Master, Hong Dali, that would be perfect. But she was slightly despondent since Hong Dali already had a legitimate fiancee, Tang Muxin.

    ¡°Mum, don¡¯t worry. I... I know what to do.¡± Li Nianwei bit her lip softly and her eyes were a little red. She had been following Hong Dali for such a long time, although she acted the role of a big sister, but how could she not understand what Hong Dali thought?

    ¡°Daughter,¡± Her motherforted her. ¡°as long as you don¡¯t feel grieved, let nature take its course. I won¡¯t say more regarding matters of the heart. You¡¯re not a small girl anymore, I believe you understand.¡±

    ¡°En, I understand.¡± Li Nianwei looked at Hong Dali again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know where I stand.¡±

    ¡°Aye, poor kid...¡± Her mother hugged her and sobbed bitterly.

    ...

    On the other side, Zhang Yi, who was d in a ck sexy leather attire, ran in. When she saw Hong Dali, she rushed towards him and pulled him into her chest, his face almost on her cleavage. ¡°Aiyaya, long time no see, Young Master. I missed you so much, let sister give you a kiss!¡±

    Then, she started kissing him all over his face...

    ¡°Uh, uh...¡± Hong Dali struggled and finally managed to lift his face up. He hit the nail on the head. ¡°Sister Zhang Yi, are you out of money?¡±

    ¡°Ahahaha.¡± Zhang Yi, the Zerg Queen blushed andughed dryly. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s not much left...¡±

    ¡°En, Dad,¡± Hong Dali put out his hand towards Hong Weiguo. ¡°give me money. I want to squander!¡±

    Such a familiar scene. Hong Weiguo roared withughter. ¡°Little rascal, you¡¯re still taking money from me. Your Dali¡¯s Pan-Entertainment Civil Technology Group Corporation¡¯s monthly ie is 1.6 million. If you need money, go get it from Running Dog.¡±

    <i>Did I get so rich? </i>Hong Dali touched his nose and looked at Zhang Yi. ¡°Go look for Running Dog and tell him how much you want. You don¡¯t have to let me know if it¡¯s anything less than one billion. It¡¯s too troublesome...¡±

    Look at how generous he was...

    Zhang Yi smacked another kiss on Hong Dali¡¯s face. ¡°Young Master is the best! Hehe!¡±

    Lan Ruoxi secretly winked at Hong Weiguo¡ªit seemed although Dali had no intention to get a wife, he had plenty of lovers. Look, look. Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Lin Chuyin, and Zhang Yi. There were already four of them. This casanova was indeed an offspring of the Hong Family!

    After a while, Geezer Wang walked in slowly with Little Bai Hechou. En, little Bai Hechou flew in...

    Little Bai Hechou was a lot taller now. He looked to be about seven years old. Once he saw Hong Dali, he hung on Hong Dali¡¯s neck. ¡°Daddy!¡±

    <i>Aiyo, my little god-son has grown so much!</i>

    Hong Dali beamed and fondly tapped on little Bai Hechou¡¯s nose. ¡°Little one, have you been behaving well?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Little Bai Hechou grew really fast. Even his learning ability was exceptionally fast. Hong Dali had not seen him for so long, he had learned most of what he needed to learn. ¡°I usually learn martial arts with Big Grandfather. I¡¯m really powerful now. I have gotten to chapter eight of the Demon Fantasy Record. I can control mysterious energy now. Big Grandfather said it won¡¯t be long before I can absorb dark energy.¡±

    <i>Damn, this little brat is different, indeed! Good, good!</i>

    Hong Dali hugged little Bai Hechou and looked at Wang Mingdao. ¡°Geezer Wang, it seems you didn¡¯t master much of Demon Fantasy Record previously either.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Geezer Wang¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°What can I do? My foundation is no good. There are many things I¡¯m not able to learn. Demon Fantasy Record requires one to have very strong and fast reflexes towards the end. I¡¯m too old, I don¡¯t have much hope of mastering it. But this little thing,¡± Geezer Wang touched little Bai Hechou¡¯s head fondly. ¡°he learns and improves really fast. I can¡¯t keep up with him.¡±

    As he spoke, he took little Bai Hechou down from Hong Dali and pulled him aside. ¡°Young Master Dali, this little kid learns fast and grows fast. Everything looks okay now, but I¡¯m worried about his life-span...¡±

    That was a big problem. Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°En, let me think of something. Wait for a while.¡±

    He pulled the System and tapped on Earth. He remembered there was something to extend life-span...

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Hong Dali looked and beamed. ¡°There are already over two hundred points. It¡¯s no problem, then!¡±

 Chapter 770 - As a Parent

    <h4>Chapter 770: As a Parent</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He would increase little Bai Hechou¡¯s lifespan first... speaking of which, he could only add it in years, it could not be split any further into months...

    He would just add one year for now. It was not good for the kid to grow up too fast. He should at least have a childhood, right? He would add one year first. He had the points anyway, he could add on to his lifespan slowlyter on.

    ¡°Add one year to Bai Hechou¡¯s lifespan.¡± Hong Dali instructed the System. ¡°Also, add ten years each for my parents!¡±

    It was okay to add less for Little Bai Hechou now, he would add more for him in a year. There was no hurry. But his parents were getting old, he had to add more for them.

    Soon, the System¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Completed increasing the lifespan of targeted people.¡±

    That was it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali smiled at Geezer Wang. ¡°I will take care of it. My godson has to slow down his growth. For now, you can just continue to teach him.¡±

    Hong Dali was usually quite apathetic, but he was reliable when he needed to be. Since he had said so, there should be no problem.

    Geezer Wang nodded. ¡°Okay. In that case, I will stop worrying since Young Master Dali has ways to solve the problem.¡±

    By now, everyone had caught up with their family. Everyone was reassured since they were getting along well at the Gxy Alliance Center and could return for a visit if they wanted to. Soon, the Bureau Chief coughed and said, ¡°Alright, since everyone has already met their family, if you have finished catching up, return home first. We still have official matters to discuss.¡±

    Everyone knew the Bureau Chief¡¯s position and hurried off. Most importantly, they had been assured of their family member¡¯s safety. That was what mattered.

    Before long, the entire hall was empty except for Hong Weiguo, Tang Rusi, Hong Dali, and the Bureau Chief. It was actually all right if the rest of the people wanted to listen in, but the Bureau Chief felt that it was not necessary to worry them, so chose to send them out instead.

    When the room had quietened down.

    The Bureau Chief said slowly, ¡°Dali, do you have enough men over at the Gxy Alliance Center?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still okay for now.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I guess it¡¯s not bad. Anyway, I¡¯m not doing much now. It should be enough for the time being. Most importantly, I can teleport here, but only in the virtual world. We still have to wait to be able to do it in the real world.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The Bureau Chief said, ¡°Expand well over there. Come back to take a look whenever you are free and we can catch up on each other¡¯s happenings.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wille back to visit often.¡± Hong Dali smiled and suddenly asked, ¡°Uncle Chief, from your expression, I can tell something is wrong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, not too troublesome.¡± The Bureau Chief was going to talk about the Zerg when he felt a kick under the table. He looked at Hong Weiguo and then smiled. ¡°The current progress of our¡¯s technology is a bit slower than I hoped it would be. Think about it. You are at the Gxy Alliance Center. How advanced is the technology there? Our technology is still not good enough, so I¡¯m feeling anxious.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that,¡± Hong Dali said indifferently. ¡°When I get back I¡¯ll ask Brother Tianzong to send some scientific research personnel. We might not be able to advance to the same level as the Gxy Alliance Center, but it should not be a problem to gain a level and build some spacecraft or something.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then, that¡¯s good.¡± The Bureau Chief said, satisfied, ¡°I feel much better with your assurance. Next time, bring some people with you when you visit the virtual world. If they bring some technological theories and blueprints, we can research it ourselves too.¡±

    ¡°All right, no problem!¡± Hong Dali immediately agreed.

    ¡°Hehe, actually, I have some good news for you.¡± The Bureau Chief suddenly smiled and then held out a handful of Dali beans from his pocket. ¡°Dali, look at this. I didn¡¯t think they would exist in the virtual world too. Haha.¡±

    ¡°Dali beans!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw them. ¡°They are the best, hahahaha!¡±

    As he spoke he took the little prodigal bird Acka out from his bag. Acka was sleeping after having eaten an unknown amount of things¡ªHong Dali would soon find out what he ate. He took a close look and was devastated...

    There was only half a bag left of the equipment he had bought or won in the Virtual World...

    ¡°Little brat.¡± Hong Dali scolded. ¡°You¡¯re even more prodigal than I am!¡±

    Looking at the bird in Hong Dali¡¯s hands, the Bureau Chief asked curiously, ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°Oh, this.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°I went through a Tower of Trials. This was given to me by a Sister Green bird inside the tower. I think it¡¯s her baby, but it¡¯s a little ugly...¡±

    ¡°Green bird?¡± The Bureau Chief looked carefully at the little prodigal bird. He couldn¡¯t make out what it was either. However, it really was a little too ugly.

    ¡°I shall not bother.¡± The Bureau Chief took out a big pile of Dali beans, a few hundred of them. ¡°Use them as you wish. Even with your prodigal nature, they shouldst a few months.¡±

    ¡°So-so.¡± Hong Dali took the Dali beans and gently tapped Acka¡¯s little head. Acka opened its eyes unwillingly. Suddenly, it saw the Dali beans and its eyes lit up. It opened its little mouth and ¡°peck¡±, it ate one. It opened its mouth again and, ¡°peck¡±, ate another bean. Once more it opened its mouth and ¡°peck¡±, damn, that was one more bean gone.

    After eating three Dali beans in a row, Acka was finally satisfied. It nudged Hong Dali¡¯s arm and fell asleep again.

    This little prodigal bird ate three at one go! Incredible!

    Hong Dali and the others were dumbstruck. The little fellow was small but had a big appetite... who could afford it?

    Then, the Bureau Chief and everyone else turned to look at Hong Dali. Birds of a feather really flocked together!

    They were almost done talking and Hong Dali could not stay that long either. After all, there were a lot of things he needed to settle back at the Gxy Alliance¡ªmost importantly, he was also afraid that Jiang Qianxue would realize something was wrong. That would be very troublesome. He quickly got up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back first. I will visit again when I have time. It¡¯s convenient now that I can teleport.¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay.¡± The Bureau Chief knew that Hong Dali needed time to build a strong foundation over there, so he did not try to make him stay. He just reminded him: ¡°Remember, always safety first. We only have one beloved you on Earth, do not endanger yourself. Take care of yourself no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry. I know.¡± Hong Dali stood up and said with a smile, ¡°All right, I better get going.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go.¡± The Bureau Chief waved.

    When Hong Dali exited out to the main hall of the government office, everyone was already ready and waiting. They stood neatly together in a group. Hong Dali spoke to the pocket-sized dragon swirling around the Dragon Blood Ring. ¡°Return!¡±

    With a swish, the entire group disappeared...

    ...

    When Hong Dali left, the Bureau Chief looked at Hong Weiguo, curious. ¡°Weiguo, I wanted to tell Dali about the Zerg. Why did you...¡±

    ¡°There is no benefit in saying too much.¡± Hong Weiguo sighed. ¡°As parents, we cannot let our children be involved if there is trouble. Most importantly, what can they do if they know? With his character, will he be able to stay at the Gxy Alliance? Even if hees back, he might not be able to help either. It will also affect what he¡¯s doing at the Gxy Alliance. We have no idea when the Zerg wille, we should not let him wait here with us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± The Bureau Chief smacked his head. ¡°I was anxious and did not think that much. Even if the Zerg reallyes, I estimate that we should be able to hold on for ten days or half a month. We should be able to wait until the reinforcementse.¡±

    ¡°Yes, so,¡± Hong Weiguo smiled as he looked in the direction where Hong Dali disappeared, ¡°as parents, we best try not to let our kids worry about us.¡±

    ...

    Shenluo City, the Lord¡¯s Office, the Jiang Family Regional Office, the Inspection Office for qualifying Honorary Aristocrats.

    This area was hundreds of thousands of square meters big and surrounded by a circle of viewing galleries. At this time, the galleries were filled with spectators as well as rtives and friends of the fighters who hade topete for a ce among the Honorary Aristocrats.

    In the middle were hundreds of people lining up to be tested.

    ¡°Shen Gaoyi from the Straight Valley Star, twenty-two years old, level eighteen of the Tower of Trials, cleared on the one hundred and twenty-fourth attempt. Eligible to be promoted to Honorary Aristocrat Reserve, low level.¡±

    Upon hearing the clerk announce that he had gotten into the Honorary Aristocrat Reserve, the youth named Shen Gaoyi jumped up excitedly. ¡°Oh yeah, hahahaha, I finally became an Honorary Aristocrat Reserve!¡±

    Hearing him cheer, his family and friends who hade to watch him also started cheering. ¡°Hahaha, well done, I knew you could do it! Hahaha! Honorary Aristocrat Reserve! It¡¯s super hard to get in!¡±¡±That¡¯s right. Aiya, I said that this kid would definitely make it. Look, look! Now he has be an Honorary Aristocrat Reserve!¡±¡±That¡¯s true, haha!¡±

    Other people also came forward to congratte him.

    After all, as long as you managed to be an Honorary Aristocrat Reserve, you would definitely be able to snag an important post even if you did not manage to be an Honorary Aristocrat in the end. It would be equivalent to direct entry to the Gxy Alliance Army. Once the preliminary checks for sound character wereplete, you would definitely get an officer¡¯s post. That was akin to reaching the skies in a single bound and immediately bing sessful.

    Even the clerk remained polite. ¡°Congrattions. Work harder and strive for further progress in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Shen Gaoyi quickly bowed. ¡°Brother Clerk has worked hard.¡±

    ¡°Well, go back and practice more.¡± The clerk instructed. ¡°In one and a half months, on the first of December, there will be an Advancement assessment at 8 AM. If you sessfully pass level twenty of the Tower of Trials in the meantime, you can directly be an Honorary Aristocrat. If you have not passed level twenty and there are still slots avable, you can join the promotion exam. Try your best, young man. I like you.¡±

    ¡°I will work hard!¡± Shen Gaoyi¡¯s eyes were resolute. ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    ¡°Well, go on.¡± The clerk looked at his book. ¡°Next, Na Tairan.¡±

    The young man named Na Tairan took a deep breath and walked slowly forward.

    The clerk pointed to a stone tablet next to him. ¡°Just put your hand on it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Na Tairan gently lifted his hand, and the thousands of onlookers around him all felt their chests tighten. He put his hand on the stone tablet. Suddenly, the stone tablet disyed Na Tairan¡¯s Tower of Trials results. ¡°Na Tairan from the Heaven¡¯s Vault, level eighteen of the Tower of Trials, cleared on the sixty-second attempt.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± The clerk quickly announced loudly. ¡°Na Tairan from the Heaven¡¯s Vault, twenty-six years old, level eighteen of the Tower of Trials, cleared it on the sixty-second attempt. Eligible to be promoted to Honorary Aristocrat Reserve, intermediate level.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Na Tairan nodded faintly, then turned and left.

    Obviously, this was a reasonable achievement for him.

    ¡°Cool kid.¡± The clerk shrugged his shoulders. Then, he shook his head. ¡°He should be quite talented. But against the mysterious man, he still has a long way to go...¡±

    ¡°I will surpass him,¡± Na Tairan replied in a low voice.

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali had no idea that there were people here who hated him...

 Chapter 771 - Crazy Helmet

    <h4>Chapter 771: Crazy Helmet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Next.¡± The clerk continued announcing. ¡°Scott.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Scott took a big step forward. It was a twenty-three- or twenty-four-year-old young man with red hair. He looked confident and wore an extremely proud smile on his face. ¡°Do I put my hand here?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. You look very confident.¡± The clerk smiled. ¡°Your results must be quite good?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Scott ced his hand on the stone tablet and closed his eyes briefly...

    Everyone¡¯s breathing became faster in an instant!

    The confident young man, how capable was he? Level neen? Twenty? Or higher?!

    Soon, the stone tablet disyed his results of the Tower of Trials¡ª

    ¡°Scott from the Trenches, level twenty-two of the Tower of Trials, cleared on the thirty-fourth attempt.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The clerk stared with his eyes wide open. Then, he shouted excitedly, ¡°Scott from the Trenches, twenty-four years old, level twenty-two of the Tower of Trials, cleared on the thirty-fourth attempt, directly promoted to orange-level Honorary Aristocrat! Direct promotion!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Scott threw his head back andughed. ¡°I said I¡¯m powerful, hahaha!¡±

    It was no wonder he was so pleased. It was not easy for someone of his age to achieve such results. Even the audience stood up and apuded him. Thunderous apuse could be heard through the entire hall¡ª

    ¡°Tsk tsk, level twenty-two of the Tower of Trials, cleared on the thirty-fourth attempt. Incredible. With his talent, he is sure to advance to yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat on January 12 when the assessment is held.¡±

    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so confident. He has the right to be!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I think he should be one of the super-geniuses, right?¡±

    ¡°Definitely. Other than the freak that cleared thirty levels at one go, he should be on the top of the list!¡±

    Hearing the voices of envy and the apuse, Scott beamed. Conceit, this was something not many could resist¡ªotherwise, why would he train so hard for it?

    ¡°Congrattions, Mr. Scott.¡± The clerk bowed respectfully. ¡°In the future, you will be my superior.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you tter me.¡± Scott triumphantly said, ¡°If given the chance, I will take good care of you.¡±

    As he spoke, he turned around to look at the people who came forward to get tested. ¡°Aye, There aren¡¯t even any beautifuldies to flirt with. It¡¯s a pity.¡± But he was soon happy again. ¡°When I put on the orange-level Honorary Aristocrat cloak, haha. Just thinking of it makes me happy!¡±

    Once he became an Honorary Aristocrat, he would possess power, money, and status. It was no exaggeration to say that from this moment, he only had to show respect to a few hundred people in Shenluo City.

    ¡°Mister, please follow me!¡± His superior had appeared. The clerk hurriedly changed his attitude, nodding and bowing. ¡°Someone will bring you to settle the paperwork. Next, we will look at how you progress in the future. If you can pass level twenty-four, you will be able to advance to yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Scott patted on the clerk¡¯s shoulder, satisfied. ¡°Well done, hahahaha!¡±

    Then, he strode off.

    When Scott left, the clerk twitched his lips. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal, the number one mystery man in the Milky Way is way stronger. He passed thirty levels at one go, I don¡¯t see him behaving like you. Chey...¡±

    ...

    Honorary Aristocrat finalist office.

    Scott entered the office and officers came forward to deliver all the rted items belonging to the orange-level Honorary Aristocrat. They included the exclusive Honorary Aristocrat¡¯s cloak, ten million Gxy Dors, and all kinds of armors, gems, and cores.

    ¡°Mr. Scott,¡± the clerk said respectfully, ¡°you have be an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat, please decide on the name on the cloak.¡±

    ¡°Oh? I can decide the name?¡± Scott touched his chin. ¡°It has to be attention-grabbing.¡±

    It was a big matter. This name would follow him for life. He thought for a while, and decided on the name solemnly¡ª

    ¡°Aristocrat.Tianyi!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, this is a good name!¡± Scott was very satisfied with this name. ¡°It should be heaven¡¯s will <sup>1</sup> that I became an Honorary Aristocrat. Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Alright, respected orange-level Honorary Aristocrat, Sir Tianyi, the other paperwork will be settledter on.¡± The clerk bowed respectfully and secretly thought, <i>This brat is crazy. Heaven¡¯s will? Damn it. It¡¯s heaven¡¯s will that you became an Honorary Aristocrat? Do you represent God?</i>

    Of course, he thought that way, but he could not say so. After all, the other party was much higher in rank than him.

    ¡°En, en. Not bad. Hahaha!¡± Scott, also known as the current Aristocrat.Tianyi, strode proudly out the office door. ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the streets. Haha!¡±

    ...

    Star Harbor, level eleven.

    There were already three to five passers-by standing in front of the shop that Hong Dali bought. They looked at the gems embedded armor in the shop and discussed among themselves¡ª

    One person asked, ¡°Aye, brother, what¡¯s with this shop? Why is there only one armor in the shop? It seems it is embedded with gems. It¡¯s only selling for one thousand Gxy Dors? Is it for real?¡±

    Another person said, ¡°How would I know? The shop is closed. I wonder what is going on. It¡¯s quite worth if this armor is really for sale. The value of the armor, just the three gems will be worth quite a lot!¡±

    A third person said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The gems on the armor, even if they are the lowest +1 attribute, three of those together with the armor, one thousand Gxy Dors is definitely worth it.¡±

    The other two people nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s wait and see. I wonder when this shop will open. But for this one thousand Gxy Dors, the wait will be worth it!¡±

    Hence, with this mindset, they waited outside the shop. Some who were smarter asked the neighboring shop boss, ¡°Aye, boss, will this shop open? Who owns it? Why are they selling only one armor? And it¡¯s embedded. Are they intending to lose money?¡± The boss said, ¡°It belongs to an Honorary Aristocrat. God knows what he¡¯s thinking. We cannot understand the mind of the god-like person.¡±

    Just like that, people began queuing endlessly outside the shops.

    In the beginning, it was only three to five people. Slowly, more than ten people. One by one, they eagerly looked inside the shop as they waited.

    Just like that, more and more people queued. In just one hour, there were twenty to thirty people waiting outside the door.

    At this moment, some started to get impatient. After waiting for so long, it was just for an armor that was slightly more worth it, with a profit of about one thousand Gxy Dors. Many hesitated and wondered if they should continue to wait.

    Just at this moment, the great Mister Gate walked out of the shop!

    ¡°There are so many people?¡± The great Mister Gate looked at the crowd and opened the shop door indifferently. ¡°Are all of you intending to buy the armor?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I sincerely wish to buy it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s necessary. Why else would we wait so long?¡± ¡°Mister, how much is this armor? Is it really only one thousand Gxy Dors?¡±

    Mister Gate looked at the crowd, then looked at the armor and nodded. ¡°Just one thousand.¡±

    It was really selling for one thousand! The crowd erupted. The twenty to thirty people looked at each other then started rushing into the shop. The first person to reach the counter immediately mmed one thousand Gxy Dors on the counter and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m the fastest! This armor is mine! It¡¯s mine, hahaha!¡±

    He was the first in the shop. On the other side, several people rushed toward the armor. After all, the real value of the armor depended on the embedded gems. Hence, the level of the gems was very important.

    Hong Dali did not even put up any protection measures when he hung up the armor. The crowd was able to touch it.

    Soon, everyone was dumbfounded...

    ¡°This... this...¡± When one person touched it, he rushed to the counter and mmed one thousand Gxy Dors on the counter too. ¡°Boss, I want this armor. Sell it to me!¡±

    The person from before protested. ¡°I was here first, and I gave the money first. Why should it be sold to you?¡±

    ¡°Why? I just want to buy it, what do you mean why?¡± The second person did not take it lying down. ¡°How about we take this outside?!¡±

    That was three Energy +8 embedded gems! To Hong Dali, they were rubbish. They only took up space even in the space watch. But to them, those were the real deal. Especially since they were only sold for one thousand Gxy Dors...

    Some swung their money in the air. ¡°I want it! I want it! Sell it to me! Sell it to me!¡±

    Some were busy curry favoring. ¡°Mister, you look radiant and good-fortuned, one look and I can tell you are not an ordinary person. You¡¯re so great, could you sell me the armor?¡±

    Some smarter ones. ¡°I¡¯ll pay five thousand, five thousand Gxy Dors for it! My price is the highest, sell it to me!¡±

    Some threatened. ¡°Damn it, get lost. My fist doesn¡¯t have eyes!¡±

    The entire shop was in a frenzy.

    Hong Dali got the great Mister Gate to watch the shop for one hundred and twenty thousand Gxy Dors, in addition to their rtionship. It was no joke!

    ¡°Your fist don¡¯t have eyes?¡± Mister Gate sneered. He was big and tall. Standing beside the rest, he was like a huge water bucket, extremely scary. The man who threatened everyone was so scared and moved back three steps!

    ¡°I only know that my fist doesn¡¯t have eyes.¡± Mister Gate lifted the man by his clothes and threw him out of the door. Everyone became silent.

 Chapter 772 - Wasnâ€™t This Too Far-fetched?!

    <h4>Chapter 772: Wasn¡¯t This Too Far-fetched?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Alright.¡± After getting rid of the troublemakers, Mister Gate walked slowly to the counter and nced at the first person who had run over to make payment. ¡°I recall you were the first one to get here?¡±

    The man nodded vehemently. ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Yes, correct.¡± Mister Gate nodded, satisfied. ¡°This armor is yours!¡±

    Wow!

    When they heard that, everyone was stunned!

    After a brief silence, the entire shop erupted. ¡°I offer five thousand! I¡¯ll buy it for five thousand!¡±¡±I offer eight thousand! Eight thousand!¡±¡±I offer ten thousand, ten thousand in cash! Sell it to me, sell it to me!¡±

    The first person in line was so happy he almost fainted. Without saying anything, he took the armor and dashed out of the shop like a madman.

    He got three pieces of attribute +8 gems as well as the armor they were embedded in. He got a great deal!

    ¡°Everyone, quiet.¡± Mister Gate hollered. His voice was like thunder and everyone immediately stopped talking.

    ¡°Our shop sells only one piece of armor a day. Firste, first serve.¡± Mister Gate chuckled like a sly old fox. ¡°However, as to what time the shop will open, how much it will be sold for, that will depend on my mood for that day.¡±

    There would only be one for sale a day and whoever got there first would get it! Based on the price here today, it was definitely worth it.

    Now, everyone was excited. This was such a good deal! They would simply sleep here in the future! Regardless of what happened, as long as they managed to get their hands on one, they would definitely profit from it!

    Everyone startedying their mats down on the ground everywhere. There were some who were obviously sharper. They asked Mister Gate, ¡°Mister, what about the stores upstairs...¡±

    ¡°They will all follow the same rules.¡± Gate chuckled and said, ¡°Of course, when I decide to go upstairs will depend on my mood!¡±

    ¡°Waha¡ª¡± Gate had just finished his sentence when people started running upstairs in a frenzy. It was not a joking matter. If they got therete, they would regret it for the rest of their lives!

    ...

    Shortly thereafter, level twenty-three, outside Dali¡¯s Weapon Shop.

    By this time, there were hundreds of people waiting outside the shop. All of them were here for the weapon that was disyed in the shop. There were a total of three attribute gems embedded in the weapon and the selling price was just one thousand!

    If they did note to try their luck, wouldn¡¯t they be missing out on such a good deal?

    That was why everyone who heard the news ran here like crazy. Many of them were even owners of the other shops here.

    After all, many of these shops were running small businesses with low gains. If they managed to earn a few hundred Gxy Dors a day, their business would already be considered prosperous. If they managed to get such a beautiful weapon, it would be enough to cover their earnings for a couple of days!

    However, people were sure to get annoyed if they were just going to sit around and wait. Just as everyone was getting bored, a loud and arrogantugh was heard. ¡°Hahahaha. What is happening here? Everyone is gathered here? Since I¡¯m here, all of you, scram! Don¡¯t be an eyesore!¡±

    Who was so arrogant?

    Everyone turned their heads to look and saw an orange-level Honorary Aristocratughing and walking toward them.

    He was twenty-four or twenty-five, with short golden-colored hair and an arrogantugh.

    Where he had passed by, people secretly peered up at his cloak¡ªAristocrat.Tianyi!

    An Honorary Aristocrat was here. The people did not dare do anything which might slight him, so they hurriedly bowed. Everyone moved back by three steps to clear a path.

    This was an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat. They could not afford to displease him. Otherwise, if he decided to beat them up, they would be counted lucky if they did not die from the beating!

    ¡°What is this?¡± Aristocrat Tianyi walked to the entrance of Hong Dali¡¯s Weapon Shop with two guards and looked inside. ¡°Such a dingy shop, with only one weapon for sale? What is this?¡± As he spoke, he looked at a person beside him and crooked his finger at him while saying, ¡°You,e here.¡±

    ¡°Lord Aristocrat!¡± The man did not dare to oppose him. He lowered his head and slowly came forward.

    ¡°What is happening here?¡± Tianyi looked at the shopfront. ¡°Why are there so many people crowded around here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Lord Aristocrat.¡± The man answered carefully, ¡°This shop is opened by an Honorary Aristocrat too, a Double Honorary Aristocrat. However, no one knows what he is thinking. It is rumored that every weapon here is being sold at only one thousand Gxy Dors....¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Tianyi was immediately shocked when he heard that information. He stroked his chin and muttered. ¡°Double Honorary Aristocrat? What is his level?¡±

    ¡°I think, I think it¡¯s...¡± The man tried his best to recall. ¡°I think his cloak is golden and his name is... is... oh yes, Aristocrat.Dali. I heard that he was here with the exalted Gxy Aristocrat, Lord Tianzong.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Dali?¡± Tianyi thought about it then said to himself, ¡°Double Honorary Aristocrat? That means he is well-versed in battle and in business. Golden cloak... that means he is a double orange-level Honorary Aristocrat. This is what he has set up? A business that loses money? Could he be a string-puller? That¡¯s possible.¡±

    As he spoke he looked at the man. ¡°How is Aristocrat Dali¡¯s rtionship with Lord Tianzong?¡±

    ¡°They were very close.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± Tianyi suddenly smiled and kicked the door of Dali¡¯s Weapon Shop. ¡°Open for business, where is the salesperson? Isn¡¯t there anyone here?¡±

    It was a very hard kick. With a loud boom, the door of Dali¡¯s Weapon Shop fell down andnded on the ground, sending up a cloud of dust.

    Arrogantly, he went straight in. Everyone was so shocked and took another step back.

    He was practically issuing a challenge. What was this Honorary Aristocrat thinking?

    ¡°No one ising out? Then this weapon is mine!¡± Tianyi chuckled and approached the weapon. The moment he touched the weapon, his eyebrows arched violently¡ªtwo Energy +9 gems, one Agility +8 gem!

    Goodness, this Aristocrat Dali was really a prodigal. These two items were so valuable and he sold them for one thousand?

    Honestly speaking, any person who managed to be an Honorary Aristocrat would definitely not be stupid. He touched the weapon and in just a little more than seconds, a host of possible oues shed through his head. Without saying another word, he threw twenty thousand Gxy Dors on the ground and prepared to leave.

    Before he even reached the door, a gruff voice called out from behind him. ¡°Which bastard dares to create trouble here?¡±

    It was the great Mister Gate!

    ¡°Oh, hehe. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Tianyi dashed another three steps forward before he turned around and got ready to fight. He looked at the giant standing at the door. ¡°You¡¯re the salesperson at this shop?¡± He looked calm, but his heart was beating fast.

    He was a powerful man who had managed to get past level twenty-two of the Tower of Trials, but this huge man had actually managed to sneak up to within five meters behind him without being detected. It was obvious that this giant was not ordinary!

    ¡°This is my son¡¯s shop.¡± Mister Gate looked down at him. ¡°You kicked the door of our shop down and you¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±

    ¡°This can be considered as just one of the ways I make my greeting.¡± Luckily, things were not too bad. Tianyi felt fearful as he quickly said, ¡°I did leave some money aspensation. Two thousand dors should be enough to pay for a main door like this. I left twenty thousand. I¡¯m also an Honorary Aristocrat. We can be considered family, right?¡±

    ¡°Who is your family?¡± Mister Gate raised his fist. ¡°You kicked my son¡¯s shop door in. We¡¯ll talk after I beat you up.¡±

    Seeing that he was about to attack, Tianyi decided to ignore everything else and concentrated on the fight first!

    In an instant, he pulled a long snake-like sword out from behind him. The sword was four feet long. Then, he started to move. First, he jumped back, then he thrust the sword forward.

    He had managed to pass level twenty-two of the Tower of Trials. His movements were obviously quite fast. When he thrust the sword at Gate, who was ten over meters away, the sword¡¯s energy was upon Gate in the blink of an eye. A blinding white light sliced the air and shed down. You could imagine the result of such a sh on the body.

    ¡°Crackle!¡± A sound of the air rending was heard. Mister Gate casually punched the air and the sword¡¯s energy instantly shattered and dissipated.

    ¡°Compared to Little Mihawk, your sword¡¯s energy is still too weak.¡± As he spoke, Mister Gate dashed forward. He instantly snatched Tianyi up like a chick and held him in his hands. ¡°How would you like a concussion?¡±

    God!

    An orange-level Honorary Aristocrat was caught by the head just like that?! This... wasn¡¯t this too far-fetched?!

    The onlookers were all dumbfounded. Most were terrified¡ªwhere did this giante from? He was so scarily strong that he did not even give in to an Honorary Aristocrat?!

    If he continued, the Honorary Aristocrat was likely to end up dead. The crowd was so shocked that their hearts were in their throats. If the Honorary Aristocrat really died here, then...

    Luckily, just at this time, a low voice said, ¡°Well, well, well. If it isn¡¯t White Beard Gate. Why are you so angry? What has this young fellow done to anger you? How about giving me some face?¡±

    It was an old man who looked like he was about sixty-years-old. He was skinny and had snow-white hair that went past his ears. His eyebrows were about an inch or so long and he was wearing a flowery shirt. He had round sunsses. Below, he had on a bermudas and slippers.

    It was the mysterious old man who had saved the young couple!

    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± Gate narrowed his eyes and nced at him. Suddenly the corner of his lips lifted. ¡°Why? Want to fight me?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, fight with you, Gate? I¡¯m not that...¡± The old man lifted his head and sped his hands behind his back. He smiled and said, ¡°However, I think that you will probably give me some face, right?¡±

    ¡°What is your face worth?¡± Gate curled his lips. ¡°This brat kicked down my son¡¯s main door. It¡¯s reasonable for me to punish him. Right?¡±

    Everyone was horrified. The giant¡¯s tone was really menacing. It seemed that their conversation... forget it, they would just pretend they did not hear anything.

    ¡°You son? This shop?¡± The old man looked around and asked curiously, ¡°Actually, this shop is rather interesting. Yes, how about this. Let him go and I¡¯ll treat you to wine.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± The great Mister Gate threw Tianyi out of the main door like rubbish and said, ¡°This shop is under my protection. If you are trying to create trouble, go elsewhere! Scram!¡±

    Tianyi, who was all arrogant just a while ago, turned ashen. He lost in just one move. He did not dare to be cocky anymore and quickly retreated...

    He might have escaped, but Tianyi was not willing to just give up like that. Although he thought highly of himself, to have such innate talent, he would not be a fool. Not only did he not get scared, other ideas began to form in his head.

 Chapter 773 - The Mysterious Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 773: The Mysterious Old Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Gate, when did you have another son? What does he do?¡± The old man leisurely walked in and sat on the sofa. As he spoke, he raised his hand forward and a door appeared out of nowhere!

    When the door opened, there were all sorts of alcohol inside. He took one and threw it to Mister Gate. ¡°Speaking of which, your habit of epting people as your sons have not changed at all.¡±

    Taking over the wine, Mister Gate looked and suddenly pouted. ¡°This Fragrant Pomegranate Bloom wine should be drunk with a jade cup. As the saying goes, a jade bowl holds amber light. If we use a jade cup or a jade bowl, it will add color to the wine.¡±

    ¡°Pu¡ª!!!¡± The old man nearly choked to death hearing that. He coughed violently for a while and said in shock, ¡°Gate, when did you be so civilized?! A jade bowl holds amber light, this phrase brings an aesthetic image to my mind!¡±

    ¡°Wahahahaha! Of course!¡± Gateughed out loud. ¡°My newest son taught me that. How is it? Am I good?¡±

    ¡°Great, not bad.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°You have some knowledge.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean some knowledge. It¡¯s very knowledgeable!¡± Gate chuckled as he touched his chin. ¡°Speaking of which, what are you doing here instead of guarding Beta?¡±

    ¡°People need to rx sometimes.¡± The old man smiled and sipped the wine. ¡°This wine is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Rubbish.¡± Gate pouted. ¡°You are the only person I can get along among the Gxy Aristocrats. The things you do are still bearable. Others, hehe, if they dare to show off in front of me, I will punch them! Tell me, I don¡¯t need to give face to such a small Honorary Aristocrat yet. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°You are the number one interster pirate kind, indeed. I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± The old man sighed and said, ¡°What I wanted to ask you is, are you the one who passed level thirty of the Tower of Trials?¡±

    Usually, for someone of such status, they would note to visit unless they needed something.

    As a small Honorary Aristocrat, this mysterious old man had no reason to owe someone a favor.

    ¡°Do you think I care about the stupid Tower of Trials?¡± Gate grabbed a jade cup and poured himself a drink. ¡°I just passed twenty levels for fun, and to get some wine from my new son. I¡¯m not interested in the higher levels. Why? Did you suspect it was me?¡±

    ¡°Somewhat. But when I thought about it, not really.¡± The old man drank a mouthful of wine as well. ¡°With your capability, there was no need to y along with the rest. Could it be one of your sons, then?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Gate touched his beard and said, ¡°My sons are not as capable. I¡¯ve heard about the super genius. Fifteen minutes one level, even I¡¯m not so fast. They might possibly make it to level twenty-three, twenty-four, or twenty-five. But level thirty, definitely not.¡±

    To have a bunch of sons who were so brave and strong, it was no wonder this mysterious old man did not dare to fight him.

    This was strength. Facing the number one interster pirate kind, as a Gxy Aristocrat, this old man was not confident.

    ¡°Aye.¡± The old man sighed and shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Such a super genius appeared in the Milky Way, but we were not able to find this person after so long. This has the Gxy Aristocrats all worried. There is no clue at all. Who this person is, if it¡¯s a man or a woman, young or old, no one knows.¡±

    It was rare for such a super genius to appear in the Milky Way. But this person could not be located. This made the old man feel aggrieved¡ªwas it easy for the genius?

    ¡°Everyone has their own thinking.¡± Mister Gate chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s better for some things to go with the flow. Look at me, although my new son is quite the prodigal, I quite like him. Isn¡¯t that good enough?¡±

    ¡°Prodigal?¡± The old man smiled when he heard that. ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Do you see this shop?¡± Mister Gate pointed at the weapons shop. ¡°This weapon has three attribute gems embedded in it. Two Strength +9, one Reflexes +8. My son actually said to sell this for one thousand Gxy Dors. If he¡¯s not a prodigal, what is he?¡±

    ¡°Is this true?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He looked left and right, then look at the crowd standing outside the shop orderly. He closed his eyes and thought carefully, then suddenly pping his thigh. ¡°Your new son is quite smart! I think you might have an inkling? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so happy!¡±

    ¡°Wahahahahaha.¡± Gateughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s easier to speak to smart people, indeed!¡±

    He slowly said, ¡°My new son seems very yful, but he¡¯s not as simple as he looks. I don¡¯t know if he really got these shops to squander, but he always seems to be on the right rhythm of things. That is powerful, very powerful! Not anyone can do that.¡±

    ¡°These stores are big andvish enough to sell only one piece of equipment a day. This is a very good gimmick. One piece of equipment sold for only one thousand Gxy Dors. Very prodigal and eye-catching! All pieces of equipment are equipped with gems, with a minimum of +8 per attribute gem. This firmly grasps a person¡¯s desire to take advantage of cheap deals. It is very easy to gain poprity.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the most important thing when ites to doing business? Poprity! With poprity, everything is much simpler, right?¡±

    When the mysterious man heard that, he pped his thigh and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Your new godson is very smart. With poprity, you can auction this equipment, and put up a few more things for sale, and they will easily get sold. It¡¯s not easy toe up with something like that! What do you intend to do next?¡±

    As both were impressed by the ¡°new godson¡¯s¡± ideas, Mister Gate suddenly said, ¡°Next, I want to see what my new son intends to do.¡± He chuckled. ¡°I shall follow the instructions. I will sell all the pieces of equipment for one thousand apiece. I will not increase the price nor put them up for auction. I won¡¯t put the other pieces of equipment up for sale as well. I want to see what other money-making ideas this son will have. Wahahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The mysterious old man helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone go against their sons in this manner. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Life is meant to y and mess around.¡± Gate seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s an Honorary Aristocrat and he¡¯s rich. This should not matter too much to him.¡±

    ¡°Honorary Aristocrat?¡± The mysterious old man touched his chin. ¡°Oh yes, what is his name?¡±

    ¡°Dali.¡± Gate gulped down his wine. ¡°He¡¯s paying me one hundred and twenty thousand per month. Wahahaha!¡±

    ¡°This name sounds familiar.¡± The mysterious old man thought for a while and suddenly eximed, ¡°Is he eighteen or neen years old, looks very kind, always smiling. One nce and you can tell he¡¯s not scheming? Orange-level Honorary Aristocrat?¡±

    ¡°Gold-level Double Honorary Aristocrat.¡± Gate was very proud to talk about his son. ¡°He¡¯s rather capable.¡±

    ¡°He advanced so quickly.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°To be a Double Honorary Aristocrat... Did he pull strings? Don¡¯t tell me his rtionship with Tianzong is quite good?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gate smiled. ¡°That¡¯s what I heard.¡±

    ¡°This is really...¡± The old man didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°This young man is interesting...¡± Speaking up to this point, he pulled open the door and said, ¡°Alright, enough talking. I¡¯ll go take a look at my son. It¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°Go, go.¡± Gate waved his hands. ¡°Remember to bring good cups with the alcohol next time!¡±

    The old man: ¡°...¡±

    When the old man left, the great Mister Gate dashed outside and waved his hand. ¡°Come in, firste first serve!¡±

    Human beings died in pursuit of wealth and birds died in pursuit of food. With the Gxy Aristocrat gone, this great Mister Gate was able to control the situation. If not now, when? In just two seconds, a lucky person held the equipment and swung it around crazily. ¡°Hahahaha! I got it, I got it! Hahahaha!¡±

    ...

    Star Harbor, level twenty.

    Tianyi, who got snubbed by Mister Gate, sat leisurely on a chair. He attracted the attention of countless girls. Apart from the fact that he was rather good-looking, the important thing was his identity as an Honorary Aristocrat.

    That was full of countless auras. Just the identity alone represented power, wealth, and status.

    Heroes were attracted to beautifuldies and beautifuldies liked heroes.

    ¡°This Dali, as a gold-level Double Honorary Aristocrat he did something so prodigal. Luckily I discovered it early. Otherwise, I would have suffered a big loss today!

    ¡°To be a Double Honorary Aristocrat, even if he pulled strings, he should be quite capable. Other Honorary Aristocrats will definitely want to use him as a stepping stone to advance. But I¡¯m not so stupid. Toe up with something like that, even if he¡¯s rich, there must be something behind it. En, from what I saw, this shop has be popr. If they managed to get better pieces of equipment and gems, their poprity will be sure to increase further. By then, no matter what they put up for sale, the money wille rolling in.

    ¡°This Dali has quite the brains. It seems he will grow further. Maybe not to ck or white-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, but he will definitely be able to advance further.

    ¡°And he is able to have such a strong backing, his family background must be very powerful as well. I must make use of this point.

    ¡°Although I lost face today, hehe. Losing a bit of face could earn me such knowledge, this is a good thing. With this kid around, things will be easy in the future. Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 774 - Preparation for â€œBig News Eventâ€

    Chapter 774: Preparation for ¡°Big News Event¡±

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Thinking up to this point, Tianyi¡¯s mood became better. He signaled at two beautifuldies who had been observing him secretly and smiled. ¡°Beauties, how about youe over and keep mepany?¡±

    Summoned by an Honorary Aristocrat was like gold falling from the skies. The two beautifuldies approached him and into Tianyi¡¯s arms. They were so excited their cheeks were red.

    Tianyi kissed them on their cheeks andughed. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Hahaha. I¡¯m so happy today!¡±

    He crossed his legs and continued thinking¡ª

    ¡°En, first, in order to advance, there are two ways. First, pass level twenty-four of the Tower of Trials and be a yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat. But it would be tough within 1.5 months. The other way is to wait for the assessment test to challenge a yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat. There are risks in this option, and I¡¯m not confident. If it were doing business, I could follow and earn a little.¡±

    ¡°In the future, whatever Dali does, I shall quietly observe from the side. If there are any good ideas, I will follow them. Hehe. His shop got so popr this time, I shall open one beside as well. Invest and earn a little. If the profit ratio is high enough, I will apply to be a Double Aristocrat. It¡¯s good even if the pocket money is not much. Haha. That¡¯s what I shall do!¡±

    ...

    Shenluo City, on the other side.

    ¡°Oh? You mean, you saw Miss Qianxue with the newly advanced Double Honorary Aristocrat together, and they appeared quite intimate?¡± A young man touched his chin as he listened to the guard reporting. This young man was exceptionally handsome but in a different way from Liu Mingxin. Liu Mingxin¡¯s charm was in his confidence and positivity. But this young man was gentle, especially with his narrow, cold eyes.

    The Aristocrat cloak on him was gold¡ªsuggesting that he was on the same level as Hong Dali!

    Aristocrat.Huaqing!

    ¡°Yes.¡± The guard nodded. ¡°They went to a pawnshop, then to Star Harbor, Registry, andstly to the Brent Revolving Restaurant, which they are currently at.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Huaqing narrowed his eyes and muttered. ¡°I heard Hong Dali is a string-puller. It seems that it¡¯s true. But we cannot be careless. He must be quite capable to have be an Honorary Aristocrat. We need to continue observing them.¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Huaqing instructed the guard. ¡°Continue to watch them. Report his every move to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After the guard left, Huaqing closed his eyes and thought carefully. He mumbled to himself, ¡°There¡¯s still 1.5 months to the advancement assessment. Hong Dali is on the same level as me. Even if he¡¯s a string-puller, I must be careful. En, it seems I have to make a trip to Star Harbor to see what is going on.¡±

    ...

    On Hong Dali¡¯s end, after he returned to the virtual world, at the Gxy Alliance Center¡¯s Savage Rose Tavern, he stretchedzily. ¡°Ah, it feels good being able to see my parents! Knowing that they are doing well is good enough. Hahaha! It feels really different!¡±

    Speaking of which, although Hong Dali appeared unfeeling, he did care.

    When children were not in contact with their parents for a period of time, it was inevitable for the parents to be worried. Since he had seen them, the stone had finally been lifted off his heart. Otherwise, it weighed in his mind.

    ¡°Dali, what should we do next?¡± Tang Muxin asked. ¡°Do we have any ns?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Since Big Brother Tianzong has given me a moviepany, we need to make a movie!¡±

    Make movies! We can finally make movies again!

    Hearing that, Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes lit up. But she was soon worried. ¡°Making movies is good. But our technology is too far off from the Gxy Alliance Center¡¯s technology, right? Can our movies make it? Besides, didn¡¯t Deca say that movies in the Gxy Alliance Center mostly involve blowing ups? We don¡¯t haves to blow up. Without major scenes like that, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t sell. It will be embarrassing if it can¡¯t even pass the review.¡±

    Tang Muxin¡¯s worries were not unjustified.

    Movies in the Gxy Alliance Center were on a level from those on Earth. On Earth, with the Holographic Projection, it was sufficient to impress others. But here, Holographic Projection was not enough. Especially since they came from Earth, the big scenes were not impressive.

    ¡°Hehe, who said we need big scenes?¡± Hong Dali smiled sinisterly. ¡°We can make small scenes work as well. Speaking of which, I do have something in mind.¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡± Hearing that the Young Master had something in mind, everyone was interested.

    After all, Hong Dali was known for having lots of bright ideas. His idea would definitely be not bad. Since he imed that he could produce something in the Gxy Alliance Center and that the scene did not have to be big, would small scenes be able to sell as well?

    ¡°Hurry up and tell us!¡± Tang Muxin said anxiously. ¡°What ideas do you have?¡±

    ¡°The name of the movie will be ¡®Big News Event¡¯. Hehe. It¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Just find some interesting news!¡±

    ¡°N... news?!¡± The crowd was dumbfounded!

    To make news-rted movies in the Gxy Alliance Center, will it work?!

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin asked cautiously, ¡°will anyone want to watch such a movie? I heard the review is quite strict here. Will we lose money?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if we lose money?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously. ¡°Otherwise, how else can I squander?¡±

    ¡°O... okay.¡± Tang Muxin was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you...¡±

    As they talked, Hong Dali¡¯smunication device rang. When it was connected, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s voice could be heard from the other end. ¡°Dali, where are you? I¡¯m out.¡±

    ¡°Ah, we...¡± Hong Dali hurriedly replied. ¡°we are at the Savage Rose Tavern. How did your training go?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s okay, I guess.¡± Jiang Qianxue sounded nervous. ¡°I just passed level neen. The levels behind are a little tough. I need more training. Dali, I¡¯ll go look for you now.¡± Then, she ended the call.

    Everyone looked at each other. To be honest, the vibe that Jiang Qianxue gave off was not bad.

    She was not as domineering as other Gxy Aristocrats and she was pretty,parable to Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei. Especially when she was with Hong Dali, she was like an obedient wife. It was distinctively different from her status as a Gxy Aristocrat. She was as adorable as could be!

    Of course, that was the problem. Everyone was nervous as Jiang Qianxue was with Hong Dali. If she found out that Hong Dali was the super genius... that would be the end of the world!

    Soon, Jiang Qianxue appeared before Hong Dali. Her face was flushed and she appeared out of sorts. Seeing Hong Dali probably reminded her of the almighty genius...

    ¡°Dali,¡± Jiang Qianxue sat beside Hong Dali. ¡°dating... what else should be done? Am I doing it right?¡±

    To Jiang Qianxue, everything she did was for the sake of her first meeting with the almighty genius in the future, in order to leave the best impression.

    Even though she did not have any information about the almighty genius, she was only eighteen, after all. That was the best age to fangirl. For someone like her who was usually cold and distant, when she became obsessed with something...

    Alright, one could look forward to seeing how it went...

    ¡°Good. Very good!¡± Hong Dali was so stressed he sweated all over. It was no joke. ¡°Once he sees you, he is sure to be satisfied with you! I guarantee it!¡±

    Rubbish, of course he could guarantee that. He was the super genius!

    ¡°Dali, what should we do next? Jiang Qianxue lowered her head. ¡°Should we go shopping or something?¡±

    Honestly speaking, Hong Dali had no experience with dating as well¡ªhe had a fianc¨¦e once he transmigrated. Next, all he focused on was squandering. He had no business in love and dating!

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s just take a walk along the streets in the virtual world...¡±

    Hence, everyone went to the streets.

    This time, it was different from the past¡ªHong Dali had Tang Muxin on the left and Jiang Qianxue on the right. An army ofckeys and guards followed behind him. Everyone on the streets stood on the sides and bowed at forty-five degrees in unison!

    That was considered an authentic disy of borrowed power.

    As they walked on the streets, the people around discussed among themselves. ¡°Quick, look. A Gxy Aristocrat seems to be dating an Honorary Aristocrat, right? It really looks like it.¡± ¡°My God, Gxy Aristocrats must never fall in love with someone outside their race. Thatdy...¡± ¡°Shh, it¡¯s not for us to say anything. Don¡¯t talk rubbish. We cannot be responsible for the consequences!¡±

    To be honest, it was bothersome to attract so much attention everywhere they went. Soon, Hong Dali decided to find a ce to rest. It was extremely stressful to be on the streets with a Gxy Aristocrat on this Silver-blue super¡ªhe felt like a monkey in the zoo. Of course, Hong Dali was the monkey in the center of attention.

 Chapter 775 - King P. Ace

    <h4>Chapter 775: King P. Ace</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Let¡¯s find somece quieter...¡± said Hong Dali, depressed. ¡°It¡¯s ufortable to attract so much attention wherever we go. I just want to be a quiet, handsome, prodigal...¡± Actually, as a prodigal, it was okay to be a little more high profile. He did not really care. But when the entire street behaved like that, it was annoying...

    Jiang Qianxue was embarrassed. The reason they were getting so much attention was because of her status as a Gxy Aristocrat. Under normal circumstances, people would give way when they saw an Honorary Aristocrat, but they would not line up on both sides of the road bowing. This was the treatment orded only to true-blue Gxy Aristocrats.

    This situation reminded her of something¡ªthe super genius who managed to pass level thirty had chosen to hide his identity. He must be a low-profile person who did not like to be in the public eye. But her status... she bit her lower lip gently and gave it some thought. She soon came to a decision and said softly, ¡°Dali, wait for me a moment.¡±

    She ran straight into a shop selling women¡¯s clothing. Before long, Jiang Qianxue emerged from the shop apletely different person.

    She was wearing a beautiful white chiffon dress. The beige waistband made her waist look exceptionally slim. Her slender legs were the color of white jade. The pair of silver sandals on her feet with the cute white hairpin on her head made her look like a vixen who could steal away a person¡¯s soul. Although she was a Gxy Aristocrat, it was obvious that Jiang Qianxue was adept at dressing up. At least, after taking off the cloak of the Gxy Aristocrats, Jiang Qianxue looked even more like the princess of a kingdom.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Tang Muxin gaped in surprise. Before she realized it, she blurted out, ¡°Sister Qianxue, you are so pretty!¡±

    ¡°Do I look pretty like this?¡± Jiang Qianxue made a turn in front of Hong Dali and asked. ¡°Do I look okay?

    ¡°Yes, yes. Pretty.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°As pretty as my Xinxin!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡± Jiang Qianxue smiled. ¡°I¡¯m contented.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue had taken off the cloak that marked her as a Gxy Aristocrat, so Hong Dali, too, was unwilling to unt his own cloak¡ªwhen they got back to the spacecraft, Hong Dali said, ¡°Hahaha, since everyone is in such high spirits, let¡¯s go back to the restaurant and take off our cloaks, pick up Little Quentin and go shopping!¡±

    They all managed to report their well-being to their family and friends and everyone was in a good mood!

    ...

    Shenluo City, the Lord¡¯s Office, the Jiang Family Regional Office, the Inspection Office for the advancement of Honorary Aristocrats.

    ¡°Next, Ace!¡± The clerk called for the next person who hade for the test.

    This was a young man who was about twenty-years-old. He had cute freckles on his face and jet ck hair that hung down past his ears. He wore a strand of red prayer beads around his neck and a brown cowboy hat on his head.

    He walked slowly forward without any trace of anxiousness on his face when he heard his name being called.

    The clerk pointed to a stone tablet next to him. ¡°Just put your hand on it.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Ace gently lifted his hand and put it on the stone tablet. Soon, the stone tablet disyed his Tower of Trials results: King P. Ace from the Red Saturnian, level twenty-two of the Tower of Trials, cleared on the fifth attempt.

    ¡°Great!¡± The clerk¡¯s eyes widened and he cried excitedly, ¡°King P. Ace from Red Saturnian, level twenty-two of the Tower of Trials, cleared on the fifth attempt. Directly advanced to orange-level Honorary Aristocrat! Directly advanced!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ace smiled. He was not excited at all about having be an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat. He waved his hand nonchntly and said, ¡°Alright, no need to waste time. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The clerk hesitated. He wanted to object, but the other party was an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat and he dared not offend him. He quickly said, ¡°Lord Ace, let me issue you a certificate, and you can collect your orange-level Honorary Aristocrat entitlements whenever you please.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ace shrugged. ¡°Make it quick. I have other matters to attend to.¡±

    Soon, the clerk issued the certificate and Ace turned to leave after collecting it. When he had exited the Inspection Office for Honorary Aristocrats Advancement, a young man with half-opened eyes approached him and said, smiling, ¡°You are so free to actuallye here for the Honorary Aristocrat Advancement. What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I was bored, so I just joined for fun.¡± As he put the certificate the clerk had issued him into his pocket, Ace smiled and said, ¡°They are giving money away for free. If I don¡¯t take it, wouldn¡¯t that be a loss for me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it matters.¡± The young man pouted. ¡°We are not in need of this bit of money. All right, let¡¯s set off quickly. Pops is missing again. I heard that he wasst seen here in Shenluo Main City. Let¡¯s find him first.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Ace smiled and said, ¡°Is there any news as to where Pops is now?¡±

    ¡°Star Harbor.¡± The young man looked at the spacecraft in the distance. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    ...

    Star Harbor.

    Double Honorary Aristocrat Huaqing sat in front of Hong Dali¡¯s essory shop on level thirty-five, deep in thought.

    ¡°I know Hong Dali came up with this to generate publicity. The problem is, after he gets enough publicity, how is he going to make money?¡± Huaqing had been sitting here thinking about it for quite a long time. After all, he had the talent to run a business as a Double Honorary Aristocrat, but he still had to learn from others. As a Double Honorary Aristocrat, if all of Hong Dali¡¯s businesses showed losses when it came the time for advancement, pulling strings would not help him. The most important thing now was to figure out how Hong Dali was intending to make a profit.

    ¡°The generating publicity part is working well, but whates after? Can he make a profit? Will he sell other equipment in this shop to increase sales? Will that cover his capital?¡± Huaqing frowned. ¡°He has so many shops, they should have cost him at least a few million. Even if he makes a 50% profit on each piece of equipment, how much will that add up to? It¡¯s obvious the profit margin on those gems are not that high. If he manages to sell each piece of equipment for two hundred thousand, he¡¯s lucky if the profit is two thousand. How long will he take to earn back his capital of millions?¡±

    The advancement assessment for Honorary Aristocrats was highlypetitive and cruel.

    If you made it, you would trample over the bodies of yourpetitors ande out ahead. If you did not make it, you would be the one trampled underfoot by others. Most importantly, your level would be decreased!

    That meant, even if you were a string-puller, if your performance during the advancement exam was not up to standard, your level would still be decreased. If that happened, it would be totally disgraceful!

    Huaqing was certain that even if Hong Dali was a string-puller, he would not dare take things lightly. He must have some ns.

    The question was, what were these ns? He simply could not figure them out.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just walk around and take a look. Perhaps I can get some inspiration.¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali and his group had taken off the cloaks signifying their positions as Honorary Aristocrats. They were standing in front of Star Harbor with little Quentin on a leash.

    Quentin had already grown to a length of five meters, about the size of a small spacecraft.

    After all, he ate Dali beans every day. His rate of growth was bound to be exceptionally fast. With such a ferocious armor-d tiger, they attracted a sizable amount of attention. However, this type of attention was different from the kind they attracted as Honorary Aristocrats.

    The kind of attention the Honorary Aristocrats attracted were respectful bows. That was fear.

    The kind of attention that Quentin attracted was that people would stare at Quentin from afar. On Earth, there was even a special phrase for such a feeling¡ªenvy, jealousy, and hate...

    As he watched the people who took a second look at them, Hong Dali said, satisfied, ¡°This is much better. All the bowing is annoying and it makes me feel like those rich tyrants mentioned in history.¡±

    After he said that, everyoneughed. Tang Muxin almost doubled over fromughing so hard. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that you are a tycoon? Why are you not happy?¡±

    ¡°I am a tycoon, not a tyrant!¡± Hong Dali sniffled vigorously. ¡°They are not the same! Don¡¯t mix them up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Everyoneughed. Jiang Qianxue asked, ¡°Dali, what floor do you intend to go to?¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin and thought about it. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at my shops first. I wonder how Pops is doing. Anyway, we are just walking around. If wee across anything interesting, we can just buy it.¡±

    Everyone unanimously agreed. ¡°Okay!¡±

    They went upstairs. Level eleven, the equipment had been sold, the door was locked. Level twenty-three, the equipment had also been sold, the door was locked. Level thirty-five, the equipment was still there, and there was a huge crowd in front of the door!

    Hong Dali looked at the scene and nodded, grinning. ¡°Hehe. It seems the effect is not bad. This is the kind of ¡®FEEL¡¯ I wanted!¡±

    Jiang Qianxue finally could not resist it anymore. She asked softly, ¡°Dali, are you trying to generate publicity by doing this? It seems that your idea is working well. I was very curious when you bought these shops, but now I realize that you are very clever. You are getting a lot of publicity from this. I just wonder, after this, how are you nning to make a profit?¡±

    It was natural that she would have a problem with this.

    Although they were only experimental lovers, Jiang Qianxue had quite a good impression of Hong Dali. No matter what he was, he was her first friend and she did not want to see him make a loss.

    As it turned out, Hong Dali sniffled and grinned. ¡°I just want to squander, I didn¡¯t think so much!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Qianxue huffed angrily and turned away. ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you!¡±

 Chapter 776 - Rich and Capricious

    Chapter 776: Rich and Capricious

    Hong Dali might be thoughtless but he was good at one thing¡ªspending!

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Hong Dali grinned as he consoled Jiang Qianxue. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This level sells essories, let me buy you some. Tell me if you see anything you like. Everyone else can get some too.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re giving me something again?¡± Jiang Qianxue hesitated slightly at the thought of being given another gift. However, it was not the first time and she was getting used to it. This time she did not object, so they started off.

    In front of an essory shop.

    Speaking of which, the attributes of the essories in the shop were average and not too valuable. However, they were beautiful...

    ¡°Aiya, Dali, this is nice!¡± Tang Muxin said coquettishly to Hong Dali. ¡°I like this one!¡±

    The essory she pointed at was a shiny little ne. It was blue like the sea and very pretty. It was also inexpensive at only one hundred and twenty-eight Gxy Dors.

    Tang Muxin had been with Hong Dali for such a long time, but she rarely asked him for anything. However, she was a girl and was partial to pretty shiny essories, much like dragons...

    ¡°Buy!¡± His fianc¨¦e had spoken, and there was nothing more to be said. Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Xiaoyi, ask if the shop is for sale.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue: ¡°...¡±

    She only said that she liked one essory, and you bought the entire shop?!

    ¡°This is really squandering...¡± Jiang Qianxue covered her face with her palm. Mentally, she startedparing him with the super genius again. ¡°If it were him, he would definitely not be such a prodigal...¡±

    Tang Muxin pouted. ¡°Can you not spoil the atmosphere like that?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi immediately answered, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Then, she went off to look for the shop owner.

    Seeing such a big group of people who looked like rich customers at his shop, the shop owner came out to greet them personally. ¡°Honored customers, do you see anything you like? If you see anything you like, let me know! I will give you a good price!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi asked, ¡°Boss, is this shop for sale?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The shop owner looked around his shop. ¡°I do not have any essory called ¡®shop¡¯...¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡± Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± Jiang Qianxue: ¡°...¡±

    This shop owner was really... quick-witted!

    Ling Xiaoyi did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°I meant your shop. Is it for sale?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± This time the shop owner was shocked. ¡°This... the business at my shop is pretty good...¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyi,¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said, ¡°calcte the worth of this shop.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiaoyi took a look all around the shop and soon replied, ¡°This shop is about two hundred and eighty square meters, and its location is pretty good. ording to the usual price of one thousand Gxy Dors per square meter, that will be two hundred and eighty thousand Gxy Dors. The renovation is not bad, it¡¯s worth maybe four hundred thousand. All the stock is worth about one hundred and sixty thousand. Young Master, this shop is worth about five hundred and sixteen thousand Gxy Dors.¡±

    ¡°Six hundred and eighty thousand.¡± Hong Dali made an offer without hesitation. ¡°If you are willing to sell it, I¡¯ll take it. If you¡¯re not, I¡¯ll go to the next shop.¡±

    What the heck! This was like selling all his stock and getting an additional one hundred and twenty thousand in cash. The boss agreed at lightning speed. ¡°Sold!¡±

    And so, a rtively good essory shop was purchased.

    Jiang Qianxue was dumbfounded. ¡°Dali, do you... do you always conduct your business like this? Xinxin only wanted a ne...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m rich and capricious. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°If we like it, we buy it. So simple.¡±

    Anyway, I am rich! I can be capricious, what can you do about it?!

    They continued shopping.

    At another essory shop.

    This time Jiang Qianxue did not stand on ceremony. ¡°Dali, this... I quite like this...¡±

    They were experimental lovers, after all. If she did not take full advantage of him now, then when?

    ¡°Buy!¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers again. ¡°Xiaoyi, ask the price.¡±

    They purchased a second essory shop, that was another six hundred and twelve thousand Gxy Dors!

    They went around the shops and bought more than ten shops in total. Just like that, they spent more than six million...

    These shops were all average shops running legitimate businesses. The system did not take them into the total squandered value at all. Hong Dali was very depressed. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not being prodigal enough...¡±

    Luckily, just then, Hong Dali met someone who would help him. It was an abject looking middle-aged man. ¡°Can I speak to you, Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Hong Dali was as polite as ever. ¡°Sir, why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± The abject looking middle-aged man led Hong Dali to a corner and whispered, ¡°I saw Young Master buy those few shops. I wanted to ask the Young master if you may be interested in shops selling other things...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hong Dali sized up the man and asked, ¡°What do you have to rmend?¡±

    ¡°I have a rtively big store on level seventy-one. That is the floor that sells pets.¡± The middle-aged man hung his head down and said abjectly, ¡°Frankly speaking, the shop is quite big. It¡¯s a pity. Quite a long time ago, about two years, my supplier encountered a Main City-level beast while hunting. He was only a Second-Order Warrior, how could he win? Just like that, he died on that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a really sad story.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°What happened after?¡±

    ¡°After my supplier died, I could not find any other sources to obtain my supplies. That¡¯s where my troubles began.¡± The middle-aged man said forlornly, ¡°How can I sell pets if I don¡¯t have good pets to sell? It took a lot of effort to find some small supply channels and get some normal nonbat type pets to sell. However, how can such a big shop survive on selling only those? The business got worse and worse. If I do not sell the shop soon, I will go bankrupt...¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded. ¡°You want to sell your shop to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The middle-aged man nodded vehemently. ¡°Young Master looks like a man who does big business. The shop is useless in my hands. If you take over, with your wealth and connections, you are sure to be able to find a better supply channel. By then, the shop might be able to make a profit under you. Do you think...¡±

    ¡°Hrm.¡± When he heard the whole story, Hong Dali rubbed his chin. This was a good deal that came to him, and Hong Dali was not about to reject it. The big prodigal¡¯s eyes were already bright. ¡°This is a great squandering opportunity! So, Sir, how much are you selling your shop for?¡±

    This was prodigal speech. Everyone who came here with Hong Dali from Earth knew what wasing next and started moving away. Tang Muxin brought Li Nianwei and Jiang Qianxue aside. Jiang Qianxue was a little hesitant and reminded her. ¡°Xinxin, Dali is going to squander again. The previous shops were still eptable, but this one...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s always like this. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tang Muxin did not take it to heart at all. ¡°Let him have his fun. This fellow will feel ufortable all over if he does not squander every day. There¡¯s no way to stop him. Let¡¯s go over there, take a seat and have a drink.¡±

    ¡°Okay... okay...¡± Jiang Qianxue could not resist turning her head for another look. ¡°He feels ufortable all over if he does not squander daily... is he sick? I know quite a few good doctors...¡±

    Then, she was pulled away by Tang Muxin. ¡°You just have to remember that he is beyond hope. Hehe.¡±

    When the middle-aged man heard that Hong Dali was interested in buying his shop, he cheered up quite a bit and said, ¡°The shop is a little over one thousand and three hundred square meters and its location is pretty good. There are three hundred or so ordinary pets inside. ording to the normal rate of eight hundred per square meter, that¡¯s one million and forty thousand. Including the renovation, it will be worth 1.2 million. If we add the pets, it¡¯s about 1.3 million. Young Master, do you think...¡±

    A one thousand and three hundred square meter shop including everything in it for only 1.3 million, that was a good price.

    Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Xiaoyi, calcte the price.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi started calcting.

    ...

    ¡°Xinxin.¡± Jiang Qianxue sat on a bench meant for shoppers to rest and looked at Hong Dali who was a distance away. She asked softly, ¡°Dali... has he always been like this?¡±

    ¡°Ah. No need to bother about him.¡± Tang Muxin was used to it and no longer found his ways strange. Anyway, Hong Dali may be a prodigal, but he had always had good luck. There was no way anyone couldpare with him. Other people squandered and became bankrupt. However, the more Hong Dali squandered, the more he had to squander. There was simply no way topare.

    Tang Muxin said, ¡°Anyway, Sister Qianxue, you just have to know that he is definitely not short on money.¡±

    ¡°But no matter how much money he has, it will notst if he spends it like that.¡± Jiang Qianxue cried softly. ¡°We really don¡¯t need to stop him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s okay.¡± Tang Muxin quickly changed the topic. ¡°Speaking of which, this Star Harbor is really big. There are so many things inside. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t really need anything and can¡¯t shop. It¡¯s such a mood spoiler.¡±

    Thest time they went shopping, they attracted a huge crowd. It was troublesome to be too pretty...

    There were many of them this time. Most men only dared to look from a distance and would not dare approach them¡ªthey were a big group. Nineckeys, Levis, Lucifer, Jiang Qianxue and the little Quentin who kept dozing off. Who would dare approach them?

    The problem here was that the three beautifuldies, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Jiang Qianxue were simply too gorgeous. They all had system-acknowledged maximum charm at one hundred and twenty-five points. Their attractiveness was not to be underestimated.

    That was how, as Tang Muxin and the others sat there, they attracted arge crowd that gathered about ten meters away from them. Soon, the crowd expanded into a circle around them and the atmosphere was electric.

    Actually, they were just resting and waiting for Dali to finish before continuing their shopping. Things were going well.

    Before Hong Dali came back out, however, an arrogant voice was suddenly heard.

    ¡°Aiyayaya. I said there was a nice fragrance here, there are really beautiful women here!¡±

 Chapter 777 - Poser, Iâ€™ll Let You Fly!

    <h4>Chapter 777: Poser, I¡¯ll Let You Fly!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone turned to look at the source of the voice and were instantly stunned.

    It was a young man who was about twenty-five years old with red hair and an arrogant smile on his face. He had his arms around two pretty young females, one on each side. Most importantly, he was wearing an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat¡¯s cloak!

    At this time, other than the newly advanced Honorary Aristocrat Tianyi, which other orange-level Honorary Aristocrat dared to be so cocky here?

    Ever since they had reached the Silver-blue super, Tang Muxin and the rest had been meeting Gxy Aristocrats almost daily with Hong Dali. Would they be intimidated by a mere Honorary Aristocrat?

    Lackey Li Yang immediately went forward to stop him. ¡°Sir, my apologies, but our young misses are resting. Please do not disturb them.¡±

    Actually, he was already very polite. After all, his misses were resting after shopping and he, as ackey, had to make sure they were well-protected. However, Tianyi had always felt that he was extraordinary and being arrogant had be a habit. Although he had some smarts, men, especially lustful men, tended to be too full of themselves when they had power and wealth¡ªTianyi shoved Li Yang aside and said angrily, ¡°Where has thisckeye from, are you blind? Can¡¯t you see who I am? I am an Honorary Aristocrat! An orange-level Honorary Aristocrat, don¡¯t you recognize the cloak?!¡±

    Damn?! A mere orange-level Honorary Aristocrat dared to be so cocky in front of Young Master¡¯s Number Two Lackey?

    Li Yang paid him no heed. He immediately blocked Tianyi¡¯s way again. This time he was not as polite. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I may be ackey, but you are nothing in my eyes.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Tianyi was livid.

    If it were another Honorary Aristocrat who was talking to him so rudely, he might have let it slide. After all, their skills would have been at about the same level. He would still see them around and it was best to stay on good terms. But this was just a lowlyckey who dared say that he was nothing in his eyes! Damn, this he could not tolerate!

    Tianyi waved his hand. ¡°Arrest him!¡±

    The two First Order Warriors who came with him started moving.

    This was where there was a problem¡ªin the past Li Yang would have a problem dealing with the two guards, but it was previously mentioned that Hong Dali¡¯s n was simple and brutally effective. They were simply going to pile on attributes. They were rich. Although their mastery of martial arts was not as advanced, they had the money and they would just pile on their attributes with gems until they were able to squash you!

    Li Yang had a full set of +13 and +14 top-grade gems on him. Most importantly, Hong Dali was not far from here and his halo was in range. The halo was effective on the attribute gems as well!

    There was a show to be had this time¡ªLi Yang shouted, ¡°Poser, I¡¯ll let you fly!¡± The two First Order Warriors were sent flying when they had just started to attack.

    When he saw this, Tianyi was stunned. The surrounding crowd was also stunned¡ª

    ¡°Are my eyes ying tricks on me? Those are First Order Warriors, and they were sent flying with just one move?¡±

    ¡°Poser, I¡¯ll let you fly, is that the name of the move he just used? The name of this move is really aggressive!¡±

    ¡°Thisckey is really powerful, even his moves are so full of character. I think he must be at least a Third Order Warrior! They must be the princesses of some rich and powerful family? They have such powerfulckeys with them?¡±

    Amid the whispers of the crowd, Tianyi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    With such powerfulckeys, these women must not be ordinary! However, a person who managed to pass level twenty-two of the Tower of Trials would have a certain amount of perceptiveness.

    When Li Yang attacked, Tianyi could see that he did not have a strong foundation¡ªhis moves were not organized and he was strong only because of his attributes. Tianyi was sure then that they must be the young misses of a rich and powerful family who hade out for an outing. Not only that, they were three extremely beautiful princesses!

    His manly urges were awakened! Even if he could not take them home as wives, he had to at least make a good impression. Then, if he managed to soften their defenses and sessfully woo even just one of them, he would not havee in vain. If he got all three, he would be in seventh heaven!

    Since he had made up his mind, Tianyi swept his hair back rakishly and grinned. ¡°I must have misjudged you. You may be ackey, but you sure have some moves.¡±

    As he spoke, he withdrew his long sword from his waist and posed with the tip of his sword pointed directly at Li Yang. He grinned and said, ¡°I did not expect to meet such a strong guard here. Even my hands are feeling a little restless. How about this?¡± He said rakishly, ¡°I will concede you three moves. If I still win after that, let me through?¡± As he spoke his eyes were transfixed on Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Jiang Qianxue. He tried to decide who was the prettiest but came to the conclusion that all three of them were equally pretty!

    Damn, which family had such excellent genes? How were all three of their daughters such beauties?

    Tianyi was screaming mentally¡ªFather-inw, I love you!

    Tianyi¡¯s handsome and dashing looks immediately drew rousing cheers from the crowd.

    After all, it was a rare opportunity to witness an Honorary Aristocrat in action.

    The fight was about to begin. Li Yang was very careful. He hurriedly struck the fighting pose that he had learned from Geezer Wang and called out in a low voice, ¡°We can fight, but I will not let you pass even if you win. Asckeys, if we cannot even protect our masters, we would be useless!¡±

    Tianyi did not recognize his fighting pose, but Jiang Qianxue¡¯s eyes lit up in recognition when she saw it. She gasped softly and then whispered to Tang Muxin, ¡°Xinxin, his pose, where did he learn it from?¡±

    ¡°This?¡± Tang Muxin thought about it. ¡°It¡¯s probably from Geezer Wang...¡±

    ¡°Geezer Wang...¡± Jiang Qianxue muttered and then kept quiet.

    ¡°The pose looks good.¡± Tianyi sized Li Yang up. ¡°How many levels of the Tower of Trials did you pass?¡±

    ¡°Five.¡± Li Yang grinned. ¡°I¡¯m stupider and cannotpare with Honorary Aristocrats like you. Hehe.¡±

    It was hard to say who would win or lose, so it was better to report a lower level. At least if he lost, it would not be so disgraceful.

    ¡°Haha. In that case, you¡¯re not my match. I advise you to give up.¡± Tianyi startedughing. ¡°I passed level twenty-two!¡±

    Level twenty-two!

    When they heard what Tianyi said, the crowd eximed, ¡°My God, he must be a martial arts talent to pass level twenty-two!¡±¡±Yes, yes, only a few people from our Shenluo City passed level twenty-two. This Honorary Aristocrat must be very powerful, he advanced directly!¡±¡±Yes, theckey is in danger!¡±

    Actually, it was amendable feat to have passed level twenty-two of the Tower of Trials. However, Tang Muxin and the rest had been around town¡ªthe super genius who had passed level thirty was over there busy squandering, would they be impressed by someone else? Level twenty-two was mediocre at best, how dare he show off here?

    However, Tang Muxin knew that Li Yang might not be a match for him if they were really to fight. She immediatelymanded. ¡°Quentin, wake up. There¡¯s work to do!¡±

    ¡°Roar...¡± Quentin got up unwillingly and looked around. Its eyes had yet to focus...

    ¡°See that person?¡± Tang Muxin pointed at Tianyi. ¡°He wants to bully Brother Li Yang, bite him!¡±

    ¡°Roar!¡± How dare he disturb its sleep. That was a capital crime! Quentin leaped at him without another word.

    This was a tiger that had mutated from eating Dali beans. It was five-meters-long, about the size of a medium-sized car. Hong Dali had cheekily d it in a full suit of armor fully embedded with attribute gems!

    That was not all, Quentin was 100% loyal to Hong Dali¡ªthat meant it was affected by the halo too!

    Five secondster, Quentin had Tianyi firmly under its paws. It yawnedzily¡ªit did not try to bite him, but this was not its fault. It had gotten used to eating Dali beans and had be fussy. Human flesh which was sourish no longer appealed to it...

    The crowd¡¯s eyeballs were almost popping out of their sockets¡ª

    ¡°God, it can¡¯t be?! A warrior who passed level twenty-two of the Tower of Trials! A genius who advanced directly to orange-level Honorary Aristocrat lost just like that?¡±

    ¡°Is that a Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger?! It¡¯s so ferocious! Heavens, it¡¯s horrifying!¡±

    ¡°Judging from its speed and strength, it has to at least have the power of a Fourth Order Warrior?¡±

    ¡°More than that. It could even be Fifth Order!¡±

    Honestly speaking, Tianyi was really unlucky today.

    He had not deliberately offended anyone but was lustful. All men would be interested if they met beautiful women. He only wanted to hit on women, how did he get into so much trouble?

    He was extremely upset now¡ªhe was an Honorary Aristocrat, an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat! His guards were sent flying by ackey and he was mauled by a tiger. He waspletely disgraced! Furthermore, there were so many people watching...

    Previously, when the great White Beard Mister won him, it was still eptable as it was obvious he was someone powerful based on his skill and the things the mysterious old man had said about him. It was not a disgrace for him as a younger generation to lose.

    He had run into these few princesses from a powerful family but had screwed up such a good opportunity to show off his prowess! Screwed up!

    He was so upset he almost cried. Luckily, just at this crucial moment, when Tianyi was at his most desperate, he saw a figure out of the corner of his eye!

    It was a man in a golden cloak, a golden cloak!

    Gold-level Double Honorary Aristocrat!

    This man was his savior!

 Chapter 778 - Youâ€™re Snatching Our Business!

    <h4>Chapter 778: You¡¯re Snatching Our Business!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This young man was exceptionally handsome, especially with his narrow, cold eyes.

    Double Aristocrat.Huaqing!

    Seeing that someone on his side had arrived, he had to drag someone down with him. He shouted, ¡°Big Brother Double Aristocrat, help me!¡±

    Officials always protected each other. In the Gxy Alliance Center, although Honorary Aristocrats often fought each other in order to advance, but facing enemies from outside, they stood together to fight them off. Seeing this situation, Huaqing shouted, ¡°How dare you!¡±

    He moved forward and struck Quentin with his palm, causing a wave of energy. He attackedckey Li Yang with another wave of his palm.

    Without saying anything, he struck a man and a tiger swiftly and fiercely. Quentin and Li Yang quickly avoided him.

    Regaining his freedom, Tianyi stood up and hugged Huaqing¡¯s leg. ¡°Big Brother Double Aristocrat, thankfully you came. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know where to put my face...¡±

    There was not muchpetition between both. Ordinary Honorary Aristocrats and Double Honorary Aristocrats were under two different systems. There was no dispute of interest. Hence, it was easier to establish a rtionship.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Huaqing frowned. ¡°How did you get involved with them, and you lost?¡±

    ¡°Actually... it¡¯s nothing...¡± Tianyi was a little depressed. ¡°I just wanted to pick up some girls, but not only did I fail, I even got beaten up...¡±

    ¡°Pick up girls?¡± Huaqing appeared odd. He looked at Tianyi, then turn around to look at Tang Muxin and the other twodies on the bench. Finally, his gaze froze on Jiang Qianxue, who was among the crowd. He was shocked as he quickly bowed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think Miss Qianxue would be here. Gold-level Honorary Aristocrat Mu Huaqing greets my Lord.¡±

    Lord?!

    Tianyi was almost scared to death by that term!

    Someone whom an Honorary Aristocrat would call ¡°Lord¡±, there was only one possibility¡ªthis silver-colored hair beauty was a Gxy Aristocrat?!

    <i>Finished, I¡¯m finished...</i>

    Tianyi said with his trembling voice, ¡°Lord, I failed to recognize you earlier. I didn¡¯t know you were here...¡± His sweat fell like a waterfall¡ªflirting with a Gxy Aristocrat in public could get his penis cut off!

    ¡°Leave.¡± Jiang Qianxue waved her hand casually. ¡°Seeing that you did not go too far, I¡¯ll let it go this time. Mind your behavior. If I find out that you did something like this again, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes...¡± Tianyi quickly retreated.

    There was a reason why Jiang Qianxue was so magnanimous¡ªwhy did Tianyi approach them? It was because he found them attractive. Women were generally unreasonable. It was a conflict caused by their beauty, they naturally did not mind...

    At this moment, the crowd was shocked. They whispered among themselves as they bowed. ¡°No wonder they are so pretty. They are Gxy Aristocrats! Oh my God!¡± ¡°Gxy Aristocrats are different, indeed. Look at them. They look so noble even without their cloaks. Incredible!¡±

    As they discussed, Mu Huaqing respectfully asked Jiang Qianxue, ¡°Can I help you with anything, my Lord?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Qianxue answered coldly. ¡°We¡¯re waiting for someone.¡±

    Hearing that, Mu Huaqing and Tianyi were shocked. What kind of person could make a Gxy Aristocrat wait for them?!

    ...

    On Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    ¡°In this case,¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°the situation in your shop soundsplicated. I don¡¯t have much of an impression of it. How about this, lead us to your shop to take a look. If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll buy a few more shops.¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes!¡± The middle-aged boss quickly agreed when he heard that.

    When Hong Dali went out to look for Tang Muxin and the rest, he was shocked when he saw the crowd. ¡°Aye, why are there so many people?¡± Then, he looked at Tianyi and Mu Huaqing. ¡°Who are they?¡±

    Tianyi stared with his eyes wide open when he saw Hong Dali¡ªa Gxy Aristocrat was out in the streets and was waiting for someone. It turned out the person she was waiting for was a young man like that? Who was this young man?! Which Gxy Aristocrat family did hee from? Which Young Master from an even higher Gxy Aristocrat family?!

    Mu Huaqing thought of one person instantly¡ªhe had previously gotten the information of the legendary string-puller Hong Dali!

    ¡°This Hong Dali,¡± Mu Huaqing thought in his heart. ¡°his rtionship with Miss Qianxue is not simple! I have to take note of this!¡±

    ¡°Dali.¡± Seeing Dali, Tang Muxin quickly approached him. ¡°How did it go?¡±

    ¡°So-so.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I need to take a look at the shop. It seemsplicated.¡±

    Seeing that the person that a Gxy Aristocrat was waiting for had appeared, a million things went through Tianyi¡¯s mind in an instant.

    All things aside, although Tianyi was arrogant and lewd, he was rather brainy. This Dali, who had the ability to have a Gxy Aristocrat wait for him, must be quite powerful. But wait a minute, Dali, why did that sound so familiar...

    Soon, he came around!

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Tianyi looked at Hong Dali carefully and eximed in shock. ¡°You¡¯re the legendary Double Honorary Aristocrat Hong Dali, right? I¡¯ve heard of your great name! I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d see you here!¡± With a Gxy Aristocrat around, he should not have a chance to speak. But he was smart¡ªhe decisively suck-up to Hong Dali. His offence towards a Gxy Aristocrat would definitely be forgotten.

    Indeed, hearing that, Jiang Qianxueughed.

    This Hong Dali seemed to attract attention wherever he went...

    Hong Dali was taken aback. ¡°You know me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Tianyi chuckled as he sized up Hong Dali. ¡°You own quite a few shops in Star Harbor.¡± He then looked at the trembling middle-aged man who wanted to sell Hong Dali his shop. ¡°What is going on? Are you buying another shop?¡±

    <i>Aye? This person is quite tactful, I like him!</i>

    Hong Dali beamed. ¡°That¡¯s right. He has a shop that has been losing money. It¡¯s very suitable for a squanderer like me. Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± Tianyi was shocked. ¡°Big Bro Dali¡¯s skills are marvelous. I admit defeat¡ªcan you teach me a few moves? I can earn some pocket money too. How is it?¡± He was smart, indeed. With just a few words, the tense situation from before was resolved.

    Even Tang Muxin and the rest stared in bewilderment. ¡°This person changed too quickly!¡±

    Li Yang sensed danger¡ªthis rascal Tianyi, is he trying to snatch our business!

    ¡°Har?¡± Hong Dali was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m a squanderer. I could teach you to squander, but earn money?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Big Bro Dali, don¡¯t be so humble.¡± Tianyi quickly cozied up to Hong Dali and smiled. ¡°Your shops are sure to profit. Why else would you sell one equipment a day like rubbish? Even if we are Honorary Aristocrats, that couldn¡¯t possibly support your squandering ways, right? That¡¯s why you must have something else up your sleeves. How about you share it?¡±

    His thoughts were logical, but it depended on who he was talking to¡ªHong Dali really just wanted to squander. Tianyi was sure to be disappointed...

    ¡°I really just want to squander...¡± Hong Dali touched his nose. ¡°I said I¡¯m a prodigal. How can a prodigal earn money?¡±

    This time, it was Tianyi¡¯s turn to be stunned. Mu Huaqing was stunned too.

    As a gold-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, Hong Dali clearly had a close rtionship with Gxy Aristocrat Jiang Qianxue. He could even make her wait for him. But this string-puller is too much. He actually said he was a prodigal and could not earn money? What was he thinking?

    Tianyi always thought he was very smart. But facing Hong Dali, he didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    But he remembered one thing clearly¡ªto have such a strong backing like the White Beard giant and to let a Gxy Aristocrat wait for him, he could not afford to offend Hong Dali. Since Hong Dali was not willing to tell him anything, there was nothing he could do. He decided to go with the flow. ¡°In that case, Big Bro Dali, please continue with what you were doing. I¡¯ll just follow and learn from you. Would that be okay?¡± The way he looked at Hong Dali was different from before¡ªthere wasn¡¯t a mountain which was the tallest; however strong one was, there would be someone stronger. This Hong Dali could bring a Gxy Aristocrat out in in clothes to wait for him, it was no wonder he dared to squander in this manner. He was quite capable!

    He looked at Hong Dali with enthusiasm. If Hong Dali could teach him a trick or two on courting girls, that would be great!

    He decisively cozied up to him without saying anything more!

    On the other end, Mu Huaqing had his own thoughts.

    Their rtionship must be quite good for Hong Dali to bring Miss Qianxue out in in clothes. Although Hong Dali was not a Gxy Aristocrat, he should not dare to be Miss Qianxue¡¯s lover. It seemed they should be very good friends. He could not afford to offend someone like that!

    Then, he thought of his string-pulling. It seemed this Hong Dali really had a strong backing!

    Both of them were gold-level Honorary Aristocrats and were consideredpetitors. But now it seemed Mu Huaqing had made a decision¡ªhe would not have any conflict with this Honorary Aristocrat no matter what. Otherwise, he was sure to die an ignominious death.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look upstairs! It¡¯s been quite a while since I¡¯ve seen animals!¡±

    Who would have thought, as they prepared to set off, a voice sounded¡ª

    ¡°Why are there so many people here? What¡¯s the situation?¡±

 Chapter 779 - Unpredictable Power

    <h4>Chapter 779: Unpredictable Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was a young man who was about twenty-years-old. He had cute freckles on his face and jet ck hair that hung down past his ears. He wore a strand of red prayer beads around his neck and a brown cowboy hat on his head.

    There was already a gold-level Double Honorary Aristocrat and an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat. The atmosphere was already tense. But when this young man came over, there was no tension. He looked like he was just approaching some friends to say hi¡ªthe key was that no one knew who he was...

    Aye, why does he look familiar?

    Hong Dali looked carefully at the young man. ¡°Who are you? What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Aye?¡± The young man looked at Tianyi and Mu Huaqing, then at Hong Dali. He touched his chin and smiled. ¡°It seems you are not simple as well. I¡¯m King P. Ace. How about you?¡±

    This man was an expert!

    Although nobody moved, in the eyes of the experts, Tianyi could tell from his small movements that this person was definitely as powerful as him!

    People who were trained in martial arts rarely revealed any ws no matter whether it was a small gesture of raising a hand, talking, drinking, etc. One could tell from their actions that they were ready to attack anytime.

    In that way, they could easily handle all kinds of situations.

    Hence, Tianyi subconsciously moved to the side and quietly stood in front of Jiang Qianxue. Then, heughed. ¡°This brother looks skilled. How many levels did you pass in the Tower of Trials? There should be no problem for you to pass above twenty levels, right?¡±

    His actions triggered a good feeling from Jiang Qianxue. What had happened was water under the bridge¡ªin this time and era, people like Tianyi were most sought after.

    ¡°Eh? Your vision is not bad.¡± Ace smiled as he nodded. Then, he pointed to himself with his thumb. ¡°Level twenty-two.¡±

    ¡°You also passed level twenty-two?¡± Hearing that, Tianyi became enthusiastic. ¡°Me too. Aiya, we¡¯re the same. Haha. This must be fate. Shall we exchange some pointerster?¡±

    ¡°Sure. No problem. Haha!¡± Aceughed as he agreed.

    Right, it seemed Hong Dali had met another two amusing idiots...

    Hong Dali touched his nose. ¡°Both of you can go fight in the corner. Don¡¯t hold back my squandering...¡±

    ¡°Squandering?¡± Hearing that, Ace was excited. ¡°How are you squandering?¡±

    ¡°This middle-aged man,¡± Hong Dali pointed at the shop owner. ¡°said he intends to let go of his shop. I¡¯m going to take over it.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a proper business transaction? How is that considered squandering?¡± Ace asked the shop owner curiously. ¡°Could it be that your shop is facing some problems? Tell me about it.¡±

    This was an expert who had passed level twenty-two of the Tower of Trials and an orange-level Honorary Aristocrat. Although they had not fought, he must be quite capable to dare to speak like that¡ªafter all, skills were easy to recognize. Once he started to fight, people would know if he was really capable. If he boosted his abilities here, he would get beaten up to a pulp.

    Hence, the shop owner hurriedly replied, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not managing it well and have lost some money. Hence, I decided to let the shop go before I go bankrupt...¡±

    ¡°You want to take over a shop that loses money on a daily basis?¡± Ace finally understood what Hong Dali meant by squandering. ¡°What do you intend to do with it?¡±

    ¡°Squander,¡± Hong Dali answered matter-of-factly. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to take over a shop that is profiting. If I have to take over a shop, I will take over the one with the most loses and do the most losing business. That is called squandering!¡±

    ¡°Interesting!¡± Ace stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°I¡¯ve seen all sorts of people, but it is the first time I¡¯ve met someone so sincere in squandering. Hahahaha!¡±

    Tianyi thought to himself. ¡°This Hong Dali intentionally does business to lose money, does he have something up his sleeves to turn the tables around?¡±

    Mu Huaqing schemed quietly. ¡°A shop that loses money every day, it won¡¯t be easy to turn losses into profit. Does this Hong Dali think he¡¯s so good at making money? Does he really have something up his sleeves? But he looks at most eighteen or neen-years-old. He doesn¡¯t look like such a capable person. This shop would need at least two hundred thousand to one million to take over. How much can one piece of gem-embedded equipment earn? The profit is too low. That¡¯s why not many Honorary Aristocrats are in this business. But this Hong Dali, why does he insist on doing this?¡±

    While both of them wasted their brain cells, Ace asked curiously, ¡°Dali, how much are you taking over this shop for, then? It must be cheap, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°Everything included, about 920,000. I rounded it up to one million.¡±

    ¡°Rounded up?!¡± Tianyi and Mu Huaqing gasped in shock. ¡°A losing business and you still rounded up the figure?! This will increase the cost and affect the results of the advancement assessment!¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about the advancement assessment.¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°I can do whatever I want as long as I have money. One million!¡±

    Tianyi: ¡°...¡± Mu Huaqing: ¡°...¡± Ace: ¡°...¡± Jiang Qianxue: ¡°...¡±

    It was the first time they heard something like that!

    Hence, they prepared to go upstairs.

    At this moment, Tianyi suddenly looked beside and reminded. ¡°Dali, your shop is open!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s essory shop was open for business!

    Everyone turned to look. Indeed, a huge crowd of freeloaders rushed into the shop like mad people. A four-meters-tall giant stood in the shop yawning as he smiled. ¡°Wahahahaha, slowly, don¡¯t snatch...¡±

    Rubbish, a piece of equipment that they could profit tens of thousands from, they would be idiots if they didn¡¯t hurry!

    ¡°Pops?!¡± Ace¡¯s jaw nearly fell to the ground. ¡°He is actually here!¡±

    The one speaking had no other intentions, but the one listening had his own ideas. Hong Dali was shocked. ¡°Aye? Pops is your pops as well?!

    ¡°He acknowledged you as his son as well?!¡± Ace stared hard at Hong Dali. ¡°Does that mean we¡¯re brothers now?!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, brothers. Good brother!¡± Hong Daliughed as he hugged Ace. ¡°Big brother Ace, you should be the elder one!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I have a squanderer brother. I¡¯m in a good mood today!¡± Ace jumped in excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s go over to Pops. I have an urgent matter!¡±

    Tianyi stared and stuck his tongue out.

    He was well aware of the ability of the White Beard Mister. Hong Dali aside, Ace was also an expert who passed level twenty-two. He was actually the White Beard Mister¡¯s son as well. <i>I better behave myself. I cannot afford to offend this family!</i>

    Since he was going to see Pops, Hong Dali waszy to go upstairs. He pointed with his finger. ¡°Xiaoyi, just do the paperwork. I¡¯ll see the shop when I have timeter on.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xiaoyi went to finish the paperwork with the shop owner. Indeed, when the paperwork was done, Hong Dali pulled out the System to look. Current Squandering Value: 9.8 million.

    <i>Wahahaha! Two hundred thousand more and I will havepleted the mission!</i>

    <i>I will go back and add the skill points first!</i>

    ¡°That...¡± Seeing that they were going to meet the great White Beard Mister, Tianyi grabbed his hair andughed. ¡°I won¡¯t follow. You may go ahead first!¡± He desperately winked at Mu Huaqing¡ªwe cannot afford to offend these guys. It¡¯s best for us to leave now!

    Soon, after they left Hong Dali, Tianyi whispered to Mu Huaqing, ¡°Brother Huaqing, Hong Dali and Ace are not easy to handle. We have to be careful. I almost died just now!¡±

    ¡°En, I know.¡± Mu Huaqing nodded. ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s power is unpredictable. I think my level is not bad, but I cannot seem to understand what he does. Even if he¡¯s really a prodigal, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone squander in this manner. I have yet to figure out how he earns money.¡±

    ¡°I was hoping I could get some benefits,¡± Tianyi said, dispirited. ¡°but it seems that it¡¯s not that easy.¡±

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Mu Huaqing asked softly. ¡°The Pops they mentioned, is he powerful?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Tianyi shrugged helplessly. ¡°I passed twenty-two levels in the Tower of Trials. Not talking about how powerful I am, I should be not too bad. But I couldn¡¯t even handle one move from that White Beard Mister. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?!¡± Mu Huaqing said in shock. ¡°He¡¯s so powerful? In that case, the super genius that passed all thirty levels...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Tianyi touched his chin and thought for a while. ¡°But I think it should not be him. I lost to him in one move previously. After that, a mysterious old man saved me. He was a Gxy Aristocrat. I could tell. But he disappeared suddenlyter. Nothing happened, he must have asked the White Beard Mister if it was him. If he was really the super genius, wouldn¡¯t have all the Gxy Aristocrats rushed over by now?¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s true.¡± Mu Huaqing nodded. ¡°Oh right, the auction at Sauron Auction Center will begin tomorrow. Are you going?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± Tianyi said. ¡°I want to see if there¡¯s anything to increase power. I intend to buy some top-grade gems. I can¡¯t wear any equipment in the Tower of Trials, but I can embed some gems onto my weapon to bring in. If I manage to get some top-grade attribute gems to challenge the Tower of Trials, it would be beneficial.¡±

    ¡°En, that makes sense,¡± Mu Huaqing immediately said. ¡°I shall see if there are any top-grade gems to buy as well. Speaking of which, I just went to challenge level twenty-one of the Tower of Trials. The results are not bad.¡±

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s work harder!¡± Tianyi smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s work hard together!¡±

    ¡°En, together!¡±

 Chapter 780 - Preparation for Sing! Milky Way

    <h4>Chapter 780: Preparation for Sing! Milky Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In Dali¡¯s essory shop.

    Hong Dali and the rest sat on the sofa as they chatted with White Beard Gate.

    ¡°Rascal.¡± Gate drank a mouthful of his wine, showing his displeasure. ¡°I only left for a few days, and you actually came looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Pops.¡± Ace shrugged his shoulders reluctantly. ¡°I have no choice, this is important.¡±

    ¡°Speak up. What is so urgent?¡± Gate pouted. ¡°If it¡¯s a small matter, don¡¯t me me for throwing you out.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a big matter. Absolutely big matter!¡± Ace was sweating profusely. ¡°We received news that a space fleet is transporting something very important. I heard it¡¯s worth a lot. Seeing how nervous they all were, it could be a Soul Stone!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing that, Gate appeared interested. ¡°Do you know what kind of Soul Stone is it they are transporting?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Ace shook his head. ¡°We have not even gotten confirmation if it¡¯s really a Soul Stone.¡±

    Gate snuck his head in front of Ace¡¯s face, making his heart beat wildly in shock. ¡°Come look for me after you have confirmed the news. I¡¯m having fun here.¡± He pointed at Hong Dali. ¡°This brat has bought me for one hundred and twenty thousand a month. I should stay here for at least a month.¡±

    ¡°Pops!¡± Ace shouted. ¡°You should be worth more than that!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my decision.¡± Gate waved his hand. ¡°Get lost if there¡¯s nothing else. Don¡¯t bother me.¡±

    Ace appeared dested. ¡°Al... alright...¡± He stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go have some fun at the Tower of Trials...¡±

    Then, he left...

    When Ace left, Gate looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Speaking of which, brat, you said you bought another shop?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°I spent another million. I feel good!¡±

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. You have a mind of your own.¡± Gateughed out lough. ¡°Wahahahaha, I like interesting people! Go y, don¡¯t disturb my nap.¡±

    ¡°En, okay. It¡¯ste,¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°we¡¯ll make a move first.¡±

    ...

    In the universe.

    Aristocrat.Tianxing, in a spacecraft.

    Tianxing sat on the sofa with his eyes closed, resting. But there were many things going through his mind.

    ¡°Qianxue always liked heroes. I thought that after so many years of trying, I would earn her liking. Who would have thought an almighty genius would appear. With Qianxue¡¯s character, she is sure to develop feelings for this almighty genius. It¡¯s hard to predict what will happenter.¡±

    Ady like Qianxue, usually cold, once she fell in love with someone, there was no stopping her. This was no joke. Especially the incident that happened eight hundred years ago, thedy back then, her character was very much alike.

    ¡°I hope I¡¯m still in time. The almighty genius has not been found yet. I still have some buffer time. If I am able to defeat the almighty genius... En. I better train harder.¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Tianxing asked the guard who was navigating the spacecraft, ¡°How far are we from the Silver-blue super?¡±

    ¡°Six hours away, Lord,¡± the guard replied respectfully.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tianxing nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go train for a while. Update me if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord.¡±

    ...

    Out of the Star Harbor, Hong Dali stretchedzily and looked around. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a happy day, haha!¡±

    ¡°Aowuu...¡± Little tiger Quentin let out a big yawn. Seemed like it was tired again...

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin asked. ¡°where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Let me think.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°I remember the auction at Sauron Auction Center is happening soon? Big Brother Fang Han said he was going. Let¡¯s go take a look tomorrow. I wonder if there will be anything fun to do there. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hearing the mention of Sauron Auction Center, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Ling Xiaoyi looked at each other. They were really curious about the selling price of the three attribute gems...

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m a little sleepy. Let¡¯s return to Brent first.¡± Hong Dali patted on Quentin¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m really quite sleepy. Quentin should also eat some Dali beans and go to sleep...¡±

    Hence, they headed toward the spacecraft along with the tiger.

    They attracted a lot of attention on the way¡ªit wasmon for people to bring their pets out. But it was rare to see one so big...

    Several people started talking. ¡°Quick, look. That tiger is the Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger? It¡¯s so cool. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen anyone with a pet like that!¡± Yes, I could tell at one nce that the Young Master leading the crowd is no ordinary person. Incredible!¡± Golden-armored Green-eyed Tiger is not an ordinary beast. It¡¯s so big, ordinary people cannot afford to raise them!¡±

    Soon, they boarded the spacecraft and headed back to Brent.

    On the spacecraft.

    Jiang Qianxue twisted the corner of her clothes with her finger. She felt uneasy. After all, the concept of dating waspletely foreign to a girl like her.

    ¡°Dali, love is... like that?¡± She thought for a long while before she asked Hong Dali. ¡°I don¡¯t feel my heart racing like I¡¯m in love. It feels... normal...¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali answered matter-of-factly. ¡°If your heart races every day, your life-span will be shortened. Love is, in fact, ordinary. It¡¯s not as exciting as you thought it is. Shopping, chatting, it¡¯s just like that.¡±

    En, this rascal was not experienced in love either. But he could bluff his way through!

    ¡°Oh...¡± At this moment, Jiang Qianxue was a girl who longed for love and had many hopes. In her mind, falling in love was earth-shattering and exciting every day. But she found that this was not the case in reality. Everyone just did their own things, asionally shopping together, chatting. It did not feel as exciting as she had envisioned.

    ¡°Perhaps...¡± Jiang Qianxue bit her lower lip and looked out the window. ¡°I am too rash?¡±

    When she thought that, Tang Muxin suddenly pointed out of the window and shouted, ¡°Dali, quick, look. What is that?!¡±

    Everyone looked in the direction she pointed. Some words had appeared in the sky¡ª

    ¡°Shenluo City¡¯s ¡®Sing! Milky Way¡¯ willmence soon. We wee everyone to take part in thispetition. Location for audition: Virtual World Area 52, Sing! Milky Way Hall. Time: October 21, 8 AM.¡±

    Sing! Milky Way...

    Seeing that, everyone was stunned. Then, they cheered in unison. ¡°Wahahaha! This is good, this is good!¡±

    Li Nianwei¡¯s face flushed red with excitement. She rarely asked for anything, but this time, she took the initiative to ask Hong Dali, ¡°Young Master, I think...¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t present her thoughts right away, it was obvious¡ªas a soulful singer who loved music, such music events were irresistible.

    ¡°Ah, haha. This is not bad.¡± Hong Dali grinned as he asked Jiang Qianxue, ¡°Qianxue ah, this Sing! Milky Way, borate to us?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Qianxue was stunned for a while but quickly collected her thoughts and exined. ¡°Sing! Milky Way is a very popr entertainment program. The audition is held in each city in the Virtual World to shortlist and rank good singers. About one hundred people will be selected to advance to the next round. Then, over three thousand cities in our Silver blue super will start topete against each other. About one hundred cities will form one group to select the top one hundred singers. Which means only one in one hundred is selected. That will leave us with three thousand talented singers. Next, every one thousand people will form a group and ten will be selected. The following round will be the finals where the third runner-up, second runner-up, and champion will emerge out of thirty people. The champion will be awarded the title ¡®Star of the Milky Way¡¯. That is equivalent to the best singer in the entire Milky Way. It¡¯s very impressive.¡±

    When Jiang Qianxue finished introducing, everyone was shocked.

    Only one chosen out of the entire Milky Way?! What kind of talent must one have in order to win?!

    ¡°Let me do some calctions.¡± Hong Dali started counting with his fingers. ¡°If ten thousand people take part in one city, and one hundred is chosen, three thousand cities would be 300,000 people. With an advancement ratio of one hundred to one, three thousand will be selected. Then thirty, then three...¡± Up to this point, Hong Dali was shocked. ¡°Oh, this is a cruelpetition!¡±

    One round after another. It was hard not to find suchpetitions exciting!

    Li Nianwei asked, ¡°Miss Qianxue, the criterion for winning is ording to...¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s simple.¡± Jiang Qianxue smiled. ¡°Every round will have its own coaches to grade the contestants. Grading will be based on their voice, lyrics, and songs. It¡¯s very strict. The total score will include votes from the audience. The maximum points one can get is ten thousand. Anyone that gets more than six thousand points will pass the stage to be the top one hundred in each city. The second round¡¯s minimum score is seven thousand, third round eight thousand, fourth round nine thousand and above. The scoring is not only from the live audience but will also depend on their poprity and the votes from the online audience. In order to emerge as the winner, one will have to get at least nine thousand points. It¡¯s not easy. But the winner will definitely be the most popr person and the best.¡±

    Scary!

    <i>A maximum of ten thousand points. Apart from the audition, in order to be the top few, one has to get at least eight or nine thousand points. Thispetition is really...</i>

    <i>I like it!</i>

    ¡°Participate! We must participate!¡± Hong Daliughed out loud. ¡°Sister Nianwei, say no more. You have to participate!¡±

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Hearing Jiang Qianxue¡¯s exnation, Li Nianwei was a little nervous. ¡°what if I cannot reach the top few? Wouldn¡¯t I embarrass Young Master?¡±

    ¡°Aiyaya.¡± Hong Dali shook his head and smiled. ¡°The important thing is the process. As long as you are happy. You haven¡¯t been able to sing in such a long time. You can sing all you want this time!¡±

    ¡°En...¡± Li Nianwei¡¯s tears welled up and nodded. ¡°En!¡±

 Chapter 781 - Five Kings.Jiang Dongliu

    <h4>Chapter 781: Five Kings.Jiang Dongliu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the other side, in the Jiang Family Manor.

    In Jiang Duxing¡¯s study room.

    At this time, there was someone else in the study other than Jiang Duxing. It was an old man.

    The old man looked like he was about sixty-years-old. He was skinny and had snow-white hair. He had on round sunsses, bermudas, and slippers. It was the mysterious old man who had treated Gate to wine previously.

    ¡°Father.¡± Jiang Duxing addressed the mysterious old man respectfully. ¡°Qianxue has been behaving strangely recently. I would not have troubled you to find her if I had any other choice.¡±

    This mysterious old man was Jiang Duxing¡¯s father, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s grandfather!

    He was an elder member of the highest authority of the Gxy Aristocrats, one of the five current protectors of the Gxy Aristocrats and the Milky Way, Five Kings.Dongliu!

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s grandfather Jiang Dongliu chuckled and nodded his head. He said, ¡°Qianxue has always been a child who is in control of her emotions. Unless it is something major, her ability to control her emotions will not be affected. Now that such a super-genius has appeared, it is normal that a girl her age would idolize him. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±

    ¡°I hope so. I¡¯m afraid that she will make the wrong choice. If we do not resolve her romantic feelings for this hero now, when we really find the super genius...¡± Jiang Duxing shook his head and sighed. He said slowly, ¡°It will be problematic when the timees. It has been confirmed that this super-genius is not one of the Gxy Aristocrats, right?¡±

    ¡°It has been confirmed.¡± Jiang Dongliu nodded and said, ¡°ording to thetest news, the number one genius from the younger generation of the Beta Star, Li Tianxing, is already on the way here. This boy is talented, totally unlike the little brat Tianzong. Most importantly, he is one of the people the Beta Star is grooming and he is an energy user who has fused with an ice Soul Stone. He is one of the chosen sessors to the Nine Sha Luos. This kid is actually quite reliable. At least I have not seen any bad traits after observing him for so long. Let me counsel Qianxue and resolve the conflicts she has in her heart. Things will then fall into ce. There should not be any problem.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, Qianxue has been obedient to you since young.¡± Jiang Duxing finally felt better. He smiled and said, ¡°By the way, Father, you have met Mo Tianji¡¯s sessor, Hong Dali, correct?¡±

    ¡°That little brat?¡± When Hong Dali was mentioned, Jiang Dongliu immediately startedughing. Smacking his thigh, he said, ¡°The brat is umonly kind. I met him the day he killed Feiyun. It was obvious he was really furious that day. He¡¯s also quite highly skilled. He is likely one of the best among the Double Aristocrats. Also, this little brat has powerful backing. He will be someone extraordinary in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So powerful?¡± Jiang Duxing smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, his background is really quite impressive. He gave away a few pieces of top-grade energy gems which increases energy by 50% all at one go. Those are not things that ordinary people would have.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Such a thing happened?¡± Jiang Dongliu rubbed his chin and asked curiously, ¡°Mo Tianji may have been the number one fighter in the Gxy all those years ago, but I don¡¯t think even he had top-grade gems like these. It¡¯s also impossible for White Beard Gate to have given him such good stuff so soon. I wonder how this young man got them. And you mentioned that he gave away a few pieces all at once? This is really strange.¡±

    Mo Tianji might have been the top fighter in the Eastern Gxy, but it was not that easy to get top-grade energy gems which increased energy by 50%. The fact that Hong Dali was able to procure them was a big surprise.

    ¡°White Beard Gate?!¡± When he heard that name, Jiang Duxing was immediately shocked. ¡°Father, you are talking about the number one pirate in Dimu Star Sector, one of the Dimu three emperors, White Beard Gate?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Dongliuughed and said, ¡°Who else can it be other than him? You wouldn¡¯t be able to guess how they ended up together.¡±

    ¡°How did they end up together?¡± Jiang Duxing eximed. ¡°He is one of the three emperors of the Dimu Star Sector space pirates. The most powerful person in the entire Dimu Star Sector is in Shenluo City?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Dongliu said slowly, ¡°White Beard Gate has a hobby. Whenever he takes a holiday, he will go to a different chosen randomly. What he does on holiday is also varied and weird. This time, White Beard Gate pawned himself. That means he went to a pawn shop and pawned himself. The price was one hundred thousand Gxy Dors. Hong Dali did not even see him in person and made an offer of one hundred and twenty thousand, so Gate ended up staying with him. I won¡¯t tell you about what happened next, but Hong Dali is now one of Gate¡¯s numerous godsons. Gate is so protective, the brat will be safe from now on!¡±

    ¡°This... how did that happen?!¡± Jiang Duxing did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s luck is a little too good, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°This is fate.¡± Jiang Dongliu smiled and said, ¡°You have no choice but to surrender to it.¡± After saying this, Jiang Dongliu got up and said slowly, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think about this now. I will look for Qianxue first and have a good chat with her. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Our Qianxue is very smart and will understand most things with a little guidance. This is no different.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Father. I will wait for your good news.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Jiang Dongliu with a smile before reaching out and gently pulling at something in the air. A door opened from nowhere and he walked in, closing the door behind him. Everything returned to normal.

    ...

    Brent Revolving Restaurant.

    Jiang Qianxue sat alone in a room, thinking about the super genius.

    To be honest, she was just eighteen this year, an age when girls were prone to hero idolization. A person who managed to pass all thirty levels of the Tower of Trials only came by once in a thousand years. It was normal that Jiang Qianxue would feel admiration for a godly genius like this. The problem was, no one knew what this mysterious person was like.

    Jiang Qianxue did not know either.

    She was an extremely intelligent girl. After the initial frenzied idolization died down, she soon calmed down. That was why she was sitting here alone instead of with someone else.

    ¡°Perhaps, I acted too rashly.¡± Jiang Qianxue sat on the sofa in the room thinking carefully about the events that had transpired recently. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the other party and I fell in love with him? That does not seem right. My feelings feel more like idolization?¡±

    After all, Jiang Qianxue had no previous experience with love and she was very young. She really needed to seriously consider the current situation.

    ¡°Swish¡ª¡± Just as Jiang Qianxue was thinking, a door suddenly appeared behind her out of thin air.

    ¡°Well, well, well, little Qianxue, what are you thinking about here?¡± Jiang Dongliu chuckled as he walked out from the doorway and then closed the door behind him. He approached Jiang Qianxue and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Did anyone bully you recently? If so, Grandpa will stand up for you!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, sob, sob, sob...¡± When she saw her Grandpa, whom she admired, Jiang Qianxue buried her head into his chest and cried, ¡°Grandpa, I... I feel so confused, sob, sob, sob...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Dongliu gently patted Jiang Qianxue¡¯s back and consoled her softly. ¡°You¡¯re still a child, as you grow up you will meet challenges and encounter changes. If you choose the right path, the road ahead will be wide and straight. If you choose the wrong path, it will be a narrow and winding alley. However, regardless of whether you take the wide road or the narrow alley, you end up at the same ce. There¡¯s not much difference.¡±

    As he spoke, he positioned Qianxue back into her original position and said, smiling, ¡°All right, stop crying. Tell Grandpa what is bothering you?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qianxue rubbed her eyes. She had admired her Grandfather who was one of the five kings since she was young. Her fondness for heroes stemmed from her admiration for her grandfather. To her grandfather, there was nothing Jiang Qianxue could not talk about. Now that her favorite grandfather was here, she was no longer able to control herself and spilled all her troubles out to him.

    ¡°Previously, I thought that I liked the super warrior who had passed Level thirty, butter I realized that it may not be so,¡± Jiang Qianxue said softly. ¡°I may have been too rash. Perhaps I only idolize the super genius and I actually do not know if I love him or not. I don¡¯t know what will happen if I meet him in the future...¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I understand our Qianxue¡¯s feelings.¡± Jiang Dongliu patted Jiang Qianxue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s see, is it like this? You have always liked powerful people with strong abilities since young, heroes like Grandpa, right?¡±

    Jiang Qianxue nodded and augh escaped her lips. She said, ¡°Grandpa is the most powerful.¡±

    ¡°Then,¡± Jiang Dongliu continued, ¡°when a super genius suddenly appeared, you were excited. You thought ¡®Aye, this person is so powerful, he must be a hero. I like men like this¡¯, right?¡±

    This time Jiang Qianxue thought about it for a rtively longer time before nodding. ¡°Yes, I think that was what I thought...¡±

    ¡°This is obvious then.¡± Jiang Dongliu smiled and said, ¡°You are full of questions about this mysterious man. You idolize him. You wonder, what he is like? Why is he so powerful? Level thirty, even Elder Mo Tianji could not get that far all those years ago, etc. In truth, this is nothing more than hero worship. In other words, you¡¯re just infatuated!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Jiang Qianxue immediately protested when she heard what her grandfather said. ¡°You¡¯re teasing me!¡±

    Although she said that, she was smiling and had obviously cheered up a fair bit.

 Chapter 782 - Growth

    <h4>Chapter 782: Growth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°No, why would I tease our Qianxue?¡± Jiang Dongliu gently smoothed Jiang Qianxue¡¯s hair. ¡°You¡¯re still young, only eighteen. It¡¯s normal for a girl of your age to be infatuated. Look at the girls who are from ordinary families, they chase handsome male stars and support powerful warriors. This is human nature. Who does not have people they idolize in their hearts? Right? However, our Qianxue is much more intelligent than they are. At least you know how to control yourself and not do anything you will regret. That is already admirable.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded. This time she considered for a longer time and then she cheered up. Her eyes were once again bright. She smiled and said, ¡°I understand now. I know what I should do now.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good that you understand, it¡¯s good that you understand!¡± Jiang Dongliuughed heartily. ¡°Our Qianxue is the cleverest! Go, face your true self, do not let other feelings blind you. That is the only way you can move faster and go further!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± Jiang Qianxue made a slight bow to her grandfather. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Dongliu opened the door from empty air as he spoke. ¡°Grandpa will go gallivant around then. Aiya, speaking of which, the weather today is really good. Well, hehehe.¡±

    ...

    When Jiang Qianxue came out from the room and entered Private Room 10000 where Hong Dali and the others were, Hong Dali took one look at Jiang Qianxue and stroked his chin. He suddenly grinned and said, ¡°Eh, Miss Qianxue, you seem different?¡±

    When Hong Dali said that, everyone turned around to look. Tang Muxin said in agreement, ¡°Yes, yes. Miss Qianxue is exuding a totally different aura now.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just so-so.¡± Jiang Qianxue smiled gently, with a calm and slight smile. She said, ¡°I just feel that I don¡¯t need to continue being infatuated anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide. ¡°You finally understand what an infatuated fool you were? You don¡¯t even know the other party¡¯s looks, gender or anything and already you like him. You were a love-struck infatuated fool. It¡¯s an illness, it must be treated!¡±

    ¡°Go and die!¡± A book connected with Hong Dali¡¯s head. It was thrown by Jiang Qianxue. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to be impulsive once in a while. It¡¯s not as bad as you make it sound.¡±

    Hong Dali grinned as he picked the book up from the floor, smiled and said. ¡°This is what Gxy Aristocrat Miss Qianxue should be like. The other one...¡± He saw Jiang Qianxue¡¯s expression after he said that and hurriedly stopped. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t know anything. Yes, yes.¡±

    No longer infatuated, Jiang Qianxue was once again calm. She picked up a book and, as she flipped through the pages, she asked Hong Dali, ¡°Since I already know what I need to do, then our rtionship as experimental lovers...¡±

    ¡°I feel we are not well suited for each other,¡± Hong Dali said decisively. ¡°Let¡¯s break up. ¡®Crack¡¯... oh, my heart, it¡¯s shattering into a million pieces...¡±

    ¡°Crack¡ª¡± Amused by what Hong Dali said, Jiang Qianxue covered her mouth andughed. She blushed and said, ¡°I feel there¡¯s nothing wrong with continuing. Forget it, let¡¯s just leave it be. Oh right, if you see anything you like at the auction tomorrow, tell me. I will buy it for you as repayment for your help in helping me resolve my preupation.¡±

    Preupation.

    Jiang Qianxue was deeply shaken by the super genius. Usually calm and collected, she felt that she had met her true love. That notion set off something in her, making Jiang Qianxue seem like a different person.

    If her preupation was not resolved, in the future, she would still just be a foolish infatuated young girl.

    It waspletely different now.

    After this incident, Jiang Qianxue learned to control her emotions¡ªthe most important process in her transformation.

    Usually, the older generation called this transformation ¡°growth¡±.

    ¡°Ah, you want to give me something?¡± Hong Dali was stunned for a while, then stroked his chin and said, ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. I just helped in passing. Hehe...¡± <i>Even if you kill me, I will never tell you I am the super genius!</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡± Jiang Qianxue walked elegantly toward Hong Dali and sat down next to him. She no longer had the demeanor of an infatuated little girl. She was once again cool and calm. She ruffled her hair gently. Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei were both stunned by her beauty¡ªfrankly speaking, when Jiang Qianxue had the Gxy Aristocrat cloak on her, other peoples¡¯ attention was drawn to her position. However, she was now dressed like an ordinary girl. She was an extremely beautiful girl and her feminine gesture entuated her womanly charms.

    However, her slightly smaller bosom made her just a tiny bit imperfect...

    ¡°Just let me know if there is anything you like.¡± Jiang Qianxue smiled and said, ¡°I have gotten a better understanding of my emotions with you by my side the past two days. I should be thankful to you. Besides, you are my only friend, it¡¯s not too much to give you a gift, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali ruffled his hair and chuckled. ¡°Aiyaya, honestly speaking, I¡¯m a little excited now. What should I get...¡±

    Tang Muxin twitched her little nose and said, ¡°Pick something fun!¡±

    Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing Young Master really needs. Let¡¯s just see how things go.¡±

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Hong Dali said loudly. ¡°We¡¯ll see what happens before deciding. Everyone should rest now. Tomorrow, we will go to the auction and take a look. When we get back, let¡¯s get ready to make a short film for fun, haha!¡±

    ...

    Shenluo City, somewhere, Wanlong Club.

    This was an exclusive six-star club.

    In the hall on the first-floor hall was an artificial mountain, running water and a little bridge. On the walls around the room were shelves of expensive tomes. There was arge pond in the middle. In the pond were a few colorful arowanas swimming around leisurely.

    At this time, three young men were gathered there discussing the newest business ideas.

    ¡°I heard that the Double Honorary Aristocrat Hong Dali bought quite a lot of shops that were losing money at Star Harbor.¡± One of the young men who was in his twenties said slowly, ¡°The customer traffic is high there, but the profit margin is low. I spent quite a lot buying four shops there previously. Till now, there is not much profit. I might as well sell them to him and get some cash back. At least when the advancement assessmentes, my profit will be significantly increased.¡±

    Advancement assessment.

    Since the young man mentioned this, he was definitely an Honorary Aristocrat!

    ¡°Yes, this is a good idea.¡± Another young man nodded and said, ¡°The businesses at Star Harbor do make money, but the profit margin is simply too low. It¡¯s a waste to give it up, but there¡¯s no gain in keeping it. It would be good if I can sell the worthless little shops. All the shops I have there are worth about three million Gxy Dors. If I sell them and get cash to invest in other businesses, the profit will be much more.¡±

    At this time, the third young man smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you all know about this? I have a pet store on level seventy-one. It earns perhaps just ten thousand every month. I¡¯ve been wanting to sell it but could not find a buyer. Today, I heard that Hong Dali was buying shops that were making a loss, so I asked the manager to approach Hong Dali. I told him to pretend that he was the owner and that he was going bankrupt. And we really sold the shop. The agreement has already been signed! He even rounded the amount up. Haha. It¡¯s too funny!¡±

    ¡°Seriously?!¡± The other two men were so shocked their mouths gaped open. ¡°Is he stupid or what? He did something like that? The Honorary Aristocrats have to depend on their profit to advance and he increased his capital by so much so casually! How can there be someone so silly?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± The third young man pped his leg inughter. ¡°A prodigal like him is our lucky star! With the cash flow from today¡¯s sale, I can increase my profit margin by at least 4%. When the advancement assessmentes along and Hong Dali realizes what he has done, his expression is sure to be priceless, haha!¡± He winked at the other two men. ¡°Both of you should sell all the unprofitable businesses you have on hand as soon as possible. Although he is a string-puller, what we are doing can still be considered a legit business tactic. We are willing to sell and he¡¯s willing to buy, so I will definitely not hesitate to do so. The other Honorary Aristocrats have already started looking for Hong Dali to take over their losing businesses.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This is for sure!¡± The first two men nodded vehemently. ¡°Right, where is he now?¡±

    ¡°Brent Revolving Restaurant.¡± The third person said in a low voice, ¡°Private Room number 10000.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go there quickly!¡±

    ...

    Elsewhere, in the Yin Family Manor.

    ¡°Hong Dali.¡± Yin Lieyang frowned as he sat at his desk in his study reading thetest reports sent by his guards. ¡°What is Hong Dali trying to do? He bought so many shops which were making losses? The shops in Star Harbor are not cheap. He bought so many connected shops on so many floors and is selling one piece of equipment a day at one thousand Gxy Dors. If this continues, we won¡¯t be able to help him during the advancement assessment even if we want to.¡±

    Yin Lieyang¡¯s wife leisurely sipped her drink and said, smiling, ¡°Why are you worrying so much about the young people¡¯s matters? He must have his reasons for doing whatever he is doing.¡±

    ¡°What ideas can he have?¡± Yin Lieyang said, perplexed. ¡°I admit that I have quite a lot of experience when ites to business, but no matter how hard I think, I can¡¯t figure out what he is doing.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he was a prodigal?¡± His wife did not find it strange at all. ¡°Isn¡¯t he acting exactly like a prodigal should?¡±

    ¡°If it were any other situation it would be fine, but there is the advancement assessment to think about.¡± Yin Lieyang said, troubled, ¡°If the oue is too disgraceful, it might not hurt him physically, but he will be aughing stock...¡±

    After listening to what Yin Lieyang said, his wife thought about it and said, nodding, ¡°That¡¯s true. How about we remind him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that is necessary. A reminder would probably be useless.¡± Yin Lieyang shook his head and said, ¡°He must know about the advancement assessment but yet chooses to do as he pleases. He must have his reasons. Forget it, let¡¯s just wait and see. Let¡¯s see what he manages toe up with when the timees.¡±

 Chapter 783 - Skill Upgrade!

    <h4>Chapter 783: Skill Upgrade!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Brent Revolving Restaurant, Private Room 10000.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi knocked on Hong Dali¡¯s room door and said softly, ¡°There is an Honorary Aristocrat outside who wants to discuss some business with you.¡±

    Hong Dali replied impatiently, ¡°I have alreadyid down. You can just ept whatever they have to offer, just don¡¯t get taken advantage of...¡±

    ¡°Okay... okay.¡± Ling Xiaoyi did not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°I will go now.¡±

    Once she exited the room, Ling Xiaoyi walked to a coffee table nearby and sat down on a chair. Seated opposite her was a silver-level Honorary Aristocrat. Once he saw that Ling Xiaoyi had returned, he immediately got excited and asked, ¡°What did Mr. Dali say?¡±

    ¡°Young Master said that I can decide.¡± Ling Xiaoyi kept her smile polite and said slowly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    She started talking about the price. ¡°Sir, yournd in area 57 is not very good, the location is very remote. Although it covers a very wide area, it¡¯s not suitable for development. You have asked for 65 million. However, I don¡¯t think that it is worth that much. After all, it¡¯s barren mountainousnd, which would make building costs higher. There aren¡¯t any big shopping malls around, so we are offering 36 million. If you think this price is okay, then we will take it. Of course, the premise is that we will pay you in installments.¡±

    ¡°Thirty-six million!¡± The silver-level Honorary Aristocrat eximed immediately in surprise. ¡°Miss Xiaoyi, you drive a hard bargain!¡±

    ¡°No choice.¡± Ling Xiaoyi shrugged. ¡°After all, the amount is simply too big. I have to keep it down as much as possible. If the price is too high, I will not be able to ount for it to the Young Master.¡±

    This silver-level Honorary Aristocrat¡¯s name was Galleon. He could be considered a business prodigy. The piece ofnd that he was trying to sell that day had always been a thorn in his flesh¡ªhe had bought it for 35 million with ns to develop it. After all, the future of the property market on the Gxy supers was still pretty good. However, after he bought it and prepared to develop it, he found out that the piece ofnd waspletely unsuited for developing. The ground was mainly a mix of rocks and sand. The hard ces were super hard and the loose ces were made up of loose sediment. It was impossible to build anything high. He could insist on developing it, but the costs would be six times as much¡ªwhat would he earn then? His profit ratio margin would be pulled down!

    That was why Galleon was anxious to get rid of this piece ofnd. The advancement assessment was impending, and this piece ofnd had not made him any money despite his 35 million dor investment. This would lower his score.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Galleon gritted his teeth. ¡°Thirty-six million it will be then! Installments are fine too!¡± If the opportunity passed, there would not be another. If this prodigal refused to buy hisnd, it would be impossible for him to find another buyer within the next one and a half months. Even if he did, the price would not be much better. He might as well sell it as soon as possible and get peace of mind.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract.¡±

    Soon, the contract was signed. Ling Xiaoyi maintained a polite smile. ¡°Farewell, Sir.¡±

    Then, she called out, ¡°Next.¡±

    ...

    Early the next morning, Hong Dali woke upzily.

    ¡°Ah, I had a good sleepst night. Hahaha, sleeping is always the best!¡± He got out of bed, washed up and got dressed. Then, Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°Speaking of which, something important seemed to have happenedst night. Howe I can¡¯t seem to remember what it is?¡±

    He thought about it for a long time, then his eyes suddenly lit up. He pped his leg. ¡°I remember now! I think there were quite a lot of people looking to do business with me!¡±

    He pulled up the System menu and drooled as he saw the numbers on it. ¡°Whahaha! Squandered Amount: 34.65 million. Ipleted the mission, Ipleted the mission! Hahaha. Xiaoyi is indeed reliable. This is great!¡±

    Since he had squandered so much, he should have a lot of attribute points for exchange! Hong Dali quickly looked at the numbers below¡ª

    Current attribute points: 110 points!

    Eh? Howe there were only 110 points? Hong Dali was perplexed, but he soon understood¡ªMain Mission Two required him to squander ten million. That meant that he would get one hundred attribute points. If the taskplete bonus was added to that, it would be a total of one hundred and ten points. In the end, he squandered a total of 34.65 million. The extra would not be counted...

    Damn, he felt cheated! The System had be smarter after upgrading, damn!

    Hong Dali was feeling depressed when the System¡¯s voice said, ¡°Main Mission Two: Squander ten million Gxy Dors in six months. Missionpleted. Mission Reward: Ten attribute points.¡±

    All right, since the task waspleted, he would see what new function it unlocked.

    System¡ª

    ¡°The Great Prodigal System skill upgrade unlocked. Current Skills can be upgraded: ¡°Machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation, Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement.¡±

    These two crucial skills could finally be upgraded!

    Hong Dali was ecstatic. ¡°Whahaha! They can finally be upgraded! The attributes now are simply too low. They do not match my current status at all!¡±

    He quickly checked the conditions necessary for upgrading.

    Machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation: ¡°Use one hundred attribute points to unlock skill upgrade. Skill upgrade: One additional gem socket can be added for five million Gxy Dors to assembled perfect grade machines. Socket can be embedded with energy gems. After embedding, the attributes of the energy gems will be reduced to 80%. Stackable. Additional exnation: Funds spent on this will not be taken into the total squandered value. Next level: more sockets can be added and the percentage reduction of gem attributes will be reduced.¡±

    Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement: ¡°Use one hundred attribute points to unlock skill upgrade. Skill upgrade: Host can use one million Gxy Dors tobine two attribute gems. Afterbination, the original attributes of the gems will be reduced by two points. Combined gems will have double attributes. Additional exnation: Funds spent on this will not be taken into the total squandered value. Next level: Ability tobine gems into triple attribute gems and point reduction from original value reduced.¡±

    Double attribute gems! Those were powerful!

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were positively gleaming. ¡°God! Five million for one gem socket, I can put those on Granzon, hahaha! The gem processing skill is also very powerful. I can makebined attribute gems with just one million! Although the attribute points get reduced by a little, that also means myckeys can embed an additional twenty gems! Hahaha!¡±

    What was a tycoon?

    A prosperous man would have a full set of top-grade gems. A rich man would have a full set of double attribute gems! And only a tycoon would have more than ten people who had full sets of double attribute gems!

    When he got to the next level and could make triple attribute gems, he would be a godly tycoon!

    The System continued¡ª

    ¡°Main Mission Three: Squander fifty million Gxy Dors in one year. Mission Rewards: Fifty attribute points, one small special meteorite. Failure Penalty: Fifty points to be deducted from the Host¡¯s base attributes. Points will be deducted at random from Strength, Agility, Health, Reflexes, Sexual Capability, and Outer Appearance.¡±

    Damn! He did not have many of those attributes in the first ce, and half of one of those attributes would get deducted if he failed! No matter which one got deducted, it would be depressing!

    However, there was no choice. Missions had always been this way. If there was a reward, there should be a penalty too. It was normal.

    The important thing now was, how should he use the 110 points now? What should he change?

    ¡°Hmm...¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin and thought about it. ¡°These are the only two skills that are usable. It costs 100 points for each, and I only have enough for one now. Based on this... I have no use for Granzon at the moment. Double attribute gems, on the other hand, seem to be quite good. I should get a full set ofbined gems for theckeys. Let me calcte. One million for one double attribute gem, twenty gems per person will cost twenty million. Right now, if we count theckeys as well as my friends, that¡¯s a total of... Damn, twenty over people. Two hundred million for ten people, that will mean four hundred million for forty people! That¡¯s going to kill me!¡±

    Damn, it looked like a very tough choice¡ªhe would just change one first!

    ¡°Upgrade Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement!¡± Hong Dali instructed decisively. ¡°I¡¯ll upgrade this!¡±

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡± the System sounded and shortly replied: ¡°The Host has chosen to upgrade Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement. Upgrading in progress, please wait...¡±

    Soon, the System continued: ¡°Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement upgraded. Host, please familiarize yourself with the interface.

    Immediately, an option tobine gems appeared on the System¡¯s menu. When he chose it, something that looked like an altar appeared in the air in front of Hong Dali. There were a total of three grooves in it. Under two of them were the small words: ¡°Original attribute gems.¡± On top of the third were the words: ¡°Combined attribute gem.¡±

    Hong Dali took a piece of armor out from his space watch. He pried the two gems that were on it out and put them onto the altar. One was a Strength +11 gem and the other was an Agility +12 gem.

    ¡°Combine!¡± Hong Dalimanded and a sh of light was immediately seen. ¡°Crackle¡±, a brand new red and green attribute gem fell directly into his hand¡ªthen a ¡°ding¡± was heard. The System said: ¡°One million Gxy Dors deducted from the Host¡¯s current funds.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Damn, there was really no discount on the price!

    As he held the gem in his hands, Hong Dali looked at it carefully. Because he had the System in him, it was very convenient for him to see the attributes of the gem. A row of letters immediately appeared on the gem: Strength +10, Agility +11.

    Wahaha, although it was a skill that wasted a lot of money, the attributes were really good!

 Chapter 784 - Off to the Auction!

    <h4>Chapter 784: Off to the Auction!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali held the gem and smiled foolishly. At this time, the AI butler Tang Long silently projected from the inside of the watch. When he saw the jewel in Hong Dali¡¯s hands, he suddenly eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t move! Put the stone down! Show me what it is!¡±

    His actions scared Hong Dali. Soon, Tang Long cried aloud, ¡°Oh my God! Double attribute gem! It¡¯s a double attribute gem! Where did you get it from?!¡±

    ¡°Ibined them myself.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°One million tobine one. How is it? Not bad, right?¡±

    ¡°Not bad! not bad!¡± Tang Long stared at the gem. ¡°This is really rare! Oh my God, you can actuallybined gems. This...¡±

    He ran to a corner and started crying. ¡°If my Master had something like that, he wouldn¡¯t have lost to Duan Xuan... Uh uh uh, I better go back first. Uh uh uh...¡±

    And he returned to the space watch...

    To be honest, Tang Long was really upset¡ªMo Tianji and Duan Xuan had fought for three days and three nights. In the end, he lost by one move. If he had attribute gems like this to increase his attributes, he would have won. Sad...

    ¡°Lackeys,¡± Ignoring Tang Long, Hong Dali got stressed and eximed. ¡°let¡¯s go have fun at the auction!¡±

    Theckeys cheered. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Everyone soon gathered. There were not as many people setting off together. They were not on Earth, after all. Some had to improve theirbat ability at the Tower of Trials. Only about ten people tagged along¡ªHong Dali, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Jiang Qianxue, Ling Xiaoyi, three femaleckeys, as well as four of Jiang Qianxue¡¯s eight guards.

    Such an entourage was not as powerful as before, but it was sufficient¡ªJiang Qianxue¡¯s guards were clearly leaning towards bing Hong Dali¡¯sckeys. They were very obedient...

    And they set off.

    On the spacecraft, Hong Dali pulled out some armors from the space watch. ¡°Xinxin ah, see if they ept these armorster on. If they do, we could exchange them for some money to spend.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Muxin was a little shock. ¡°You want to sell all these?¡±

    Of course, there would be a shortage of four hundred million. Although he was a prodigal, it should be okay for him to sell something. To avoid idents, Hong Dali gave a decisive instruction. ¡°One for one thousand Gxy Dors. Sell as many as possibles. It takes up too much space.¡± That was the truth. The armors and gems took up a huge space in the space watch. Hong Dali did not like that.

    ¡°En, okay!¡± Tang Muxin quickly agreed.

    They soon arrived at Sauron Auction Center. When they alighted, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Ling Xiaoyi brought Hong Dali to the appraisal room like a pro. The Goblin was taking a nap on the chair¡ªthe auction was about to begin. Not many people would bring their items to get appraised at this time. Hence, he was quite free. Of course, he was so free he could take a nap...

    ¡°Ah, my dears.¡± Seeing that he had customers, the Goblin quickly got up and greeted them. ¡°Time is money, my friends. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Although he said this, his facial expression showed otherwise. The auction was starting in half an hour. All the precious items had been sent over in advance. What kind of good things could there be at thest minute?

    Then, he regretted it.

    Li Nianwei smiled as she approached him. Once she sat down, she put her long, slender legs on the table. The heels of her shoes were almost in the Goblin¡¯s nose. ¡°Little guy, I suggest you take this seriously. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences!¡±

    ¡°You... you are...¡± The Goblin sweated profusely as he shouted fearfully. ¡°You are from the other time...¡±

    ¡°Rubbish!¡± Tang Muxin took out a small knife and drew something mysteriously in the air. The tip of the knife stopped in one of the Goblin¡¯s nostrils. ¡°We have something to put up for auction. Appraise it right away, and make the necessary arrangements!¡±

    Thisss had learned the manners of a tough woman...

    Hong Dali stared in bewilderment¡ªthis woman is scary when she¡¯s fierce. I¡¯m scared!

    These few were the real masters! The thing that they sent overst time was going to be the finale of the auction. The Goblin did not dare to slight them. He forced a big smile and nodded. ¡°Immediately! I will appraise it immediately! I will go get my senior now! Right away!¡±

    When Tang Muxin¡¯s knife and Li Nianwei¡¯s heel were more than one foot away, the Goblin hurriedly ran out.

    <i>This is no joke. With such scary customers, I better call my senior over. I still want to continue living!</i>

    He left promptly and returned promptly. In an instant, the Master Appraiser, Brahman, ran over. He shouted as he entered the room, ¡°Where is it, where is it? What kind of good items are there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a few armors.¡± Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°Armors, weapons, essories, embedded with gems.¡±

    ¡°Quick, show them to me!¡± Master Brahman said anxiously. ¡°If I begin appraising now, and nothing goes wrong, we should be able to make it for the auctionter!¡± These were all his masters. If he served them well, and they put more things up for sale, that was all money! The five rocks that they brought thest time, three Strength +12, one Agility +13, and one Reflexes +13. They were all top-grade items! He could not wait to see what they had brought this time!

    ¡°En, we better hurry.¡± Tang Muxin winked at Hong Dali. Hong Dali pouted and swung his space watch¡ª¡±Wladangdang¡±, fifty to sixty pieces of armors dropped on the ground.

    Seeing all the equipment, Master Brahman was a little stunned. Things were precious if they were rare. If it was one or two pieces of equipment, they would definitely be top-grade. But Hong Dali took out fifty to sixty pieces at once... are you sure these are worth much?

    He began to hesitate.

    With the intention of testing it out, he grabbed an armor and felt it casually. Then, he waspletely shaken. ¡°This... this... the attribute gems on it... two Strength +12, one Reflexes +11?! Oh my God! Such good attribute gems are embedded in this lousy piece of armor?! It¡¯s a waste of good gems! Fortunately, the stones can be dug out...¡±

    He continued to appraise the second piece of equipment. Master Brahman eximed again. ¡°One Strength +11, one Agility +12, one Reflexes +13! Oh my God!¡±

    The third equipment, Master Brahman eximed again. ¡°Three Strength +12! Heavens!¡±

    He eximed every time he appraised one piece of equipment. The Goblin was trembling with excitement¡ªthey got lucky this time! Such extravagant items. They should be able to get quite a bit ofmission! If one piece of equipment was sold for five hundred thousand, they would get a few hundred or thousand. So many pieces of equipment...

    When he finished appraising all the equipment, Brahman¡¯s eyes could no longer focus. ¡°My God, they are all top-grade gems with more than +12 attributes... this...¡±

    In his time here, Master Brahman had seen quite a number of top-grade gems. He had even seen a few energy gems.

    But this time, they appeared like cabbages. It was the first time he had encountered this...

    ¡°Gulp!¡± Brahman gulped. It was tiring to even talk. ¡°Respected guests, do you intend to put these pieces of equipment up for auction...¡± After appraising everything, there was a total of fifty-three pieces of equipment with more than +10 attribute gems, seventy-three Strength gems, fifty-four Agility gems, thirty-two Reflexes gems. Such numbers were surely enough to make everyone¡¯s jaws drop.

    ¡°Rubbish. Why would I let you appraise them if I am not putting them up for auction?¡± Li Nianwei was perfect in mimicking a tough woman. The rough voice contrasted with her beautiful looks. ¡°Quit talking rubbish. Go inform whoever to include these pieces of equipment in the auction. We don¡¯t have much time. You waste one minute of our time and you¡¯re wasting tens of thousands of Gxy Dors!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes...¡± Brahman replied carefully and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll go immediately!¡± He shouted, ¡°Men, men! Bring these few respected guests to the auction hall! Speed up, these are distinguished guests. Serve them well!¡±

    Loud voices were heard. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Exiting the appraisal room, Dali put on the Double Honorary Aristocrat golden cloak and cheered. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off to take part in the auction. Hahaha!¡±

    With the extravagant golden cloak on him, he looked extremely cool.

    Aristocratx2.Dali!

    ...

    10 AM, Shenluo City, West City, twenty-seventh district, Sauron Auction Center branch.

    As Hong Dali strode into Sauron¡¯srge auction hall with his entourage, there was strict security and no bystanders. The entire parking area was filled with expensive spacecraft. The lowest-end cost at least five hundred thousand Gxy Dors. The highest-end one, one million. What was more powerful was the spacecraft representing Honorary Aristocrats. There were luxury spacecraft worth more than two million Gxy Dors, the kind that one could not buy even if they had money.

    Of course, that was still eptable. When they saw more than ten spacecraft representing Gxy Aristocrats, everyone knew that this auction was not as simple as it seemed!

 Chapter 785 - Deep Waters.Li Tianxing

    <h4>Chapter 785: Deep Waters.Li Tianxing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Speaking of which, it was said that there would be top-grade attribute gems at this auction. Especially since the Tower of Trials was open, and even weapons with attribute gems could be brought in. All the challengers¡¯ basic attributes were at one hundred. Hence, the only way to boost their attributes was through the iys on the weapon.

    At this moment, top-grade gems were very much sought after.

    Not only the heavyweights of major families came, but quite a few Honorary Aristocrats also attended as well. The guards they brought all patrolled at the door, the ce was armed to the teeth. Once anyone suspicious was spotted, they would arrest them before anything else!

    Hong Dali and his people strode straight through the doors of the auction hall. There was already a small device weing them. Beautiful youngdies from the elf n donned in elegant dresses stood in a row, bowing at ny degrees, and greeted in unison. ¡°Wee to the Sauron auction!¡± High-ss,vish, exquisite¡ªespecially the deep cleavage, huge breasts.

    Which made Hong Dali think. If this Sauron Auction was no longer held, this ce could be transformed into a high-end clubhouse named ¡°Heaven on Earth¡±...

    Such a heavyweight auction, there was bound to be reporters from major newspapers.

    In this Gxy Alliance Center, reporters were very peculiar creatures¡ªthey were almost all very short gnomes, about 60-centimeters-tall. Very quick reflexes, surrounding the crowd and taking photos non-stop with their cameras. Soon, Hong Dali understood why reporters were all gnomes¡ªthey were too small and quick. It was tough to chase them away...

    ¡°Don¡¯t take any pictures of me.¡± Hong Dali threatened the reporters. ¡°If you take anymore, I¡¯ll send you to the circus!¡±

    Of course, threats were nothing to the reporters. It was a good thing the reporters soon lost their interest in Hong Dali and rushed toward another target.

    What situation was this?

    The crowd turned around to see a spacecraft representing Gxy Aristocrats. It was no wonder the reporters all rushed over like houseflies¡ªthey could finally take a breather!

    Soon, the spacecraft came to a stop. A very handsome man stepped off the spacecraft and walked forward slowly. This young man had silver long hair with straight eyebrows. He was 1.9 meters tall and looked well-proportioned. His muscles looked explosive. He looked intimidating. Not mentioning about his capability, just his murderous look was enough to stop one¡¯s breathing.

    That murderous look was from someone who had actualbat experience, definitely not one that was made pretend.

    Aristocrat.Tianxing!

    ¡°Wah, this person is not easy.¡± Tang Muxin whispered. ¡°Could he be after Sister Qianxue?¡±

    Everyone nodded in unison. As a Gxy Aristocrat, Jiang Qianxue did not follow them to the appraisal room but came to the auction directly. They did not know what she was doing inside the hall. But seeing so many Gxy Aristocrats¡¯ spacecraft, everyone could more or less guess. Who else had the ability to gather so many Gxy Aristocrats here except the beauty Jiang Qianxue?

    While Tang Muxin and the other women were specting about the reason why this man, whose looks wasparable to Liu Mingxin, was here, the few of Jiang Qianxue¡¯s guards quickly introduced. ¡°Young Master Dali, this lord¡¯s name is Li Tianxing. He is the number one genius among the Gxy Aristocrats and he has fused with an ice Soul Stone. He¡¯s very powerful!¡±

    Ice Soul Stone! Someone who possessed the power to control ice. He was very powerful, indeed!

    When everyone heard that, they hurriedly observed him and were instantly stunned!

    With every step Li Tianxing took, apart from the invincible aura, icy snow formed where he walked past.

    Such strong power! He was indeed the number one genius among the Gxy Aristocrats. Just his entrance was sufficient for everyone to understand he was not easily trifled with.

    When Li Tianxing arrived in front of Hong Dali, he suddenly stopped and looked at Hong Dali and his entourage curiously. As his eyes fixated on Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei, he was slightly shocked. ¡°En? Two beauties. I wonder which could these two beautifuldies be from.¡± The only thing that could attract his attention was ravishing beauties like Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei. As for the Double Honorary Aristocrat Hong Dali, he could not care less.

    The words which sounded like he was talking to himself made Tang Muxin¡¯s and Li Nianwei¡¯s faces turn red. But they soon recovered.

    Li Tianxing only stopped for a while and did not say anything more. He entered the hall coolly. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say thatparing Hong Dali to him, Hong Dali indeed seemed like a typical country bumpkin...

    ¡°Hehe, Dali, this person is so cool.¡± Tang Muxin giggled. ¡°But he¡¯s stillcking something. Our Dali is more amiable. This person is more suitable to be observed like a statue. Not suitable to be approached. He¡¯s too cold.¡±

    Li Nianwei nodded. ¡°He looks like a very popr supporting role in a movie.¡± That hit the nail right on the head.

    Tang Muxin frowned and said angrily, ¡°He didn¡¯t even acknowledge you, Dali. So hateful!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good he didn¡¯t acknowledge me,¡± Hong Dali said shrewdly. ¡°He¡¯s like a block of ice. I don¡¯t want to interact with him, either. Let¡¯s quickly go. I¡¯ll freeze to death if we continue staying here!¡±

    And they all entered the hall. This ce was really notparable to the auctions seen on Earth.

    Just the area was a few hundred square meters. The hall was as big as the Great Hall of the People on Earth, with an extremelyrge ring of seats. The seats in front were lower and the seats behind were higher. This was so everyone could see the items easily.

    At this moment, the entire hall was filled with people.

    What was interesting was that this huge hall was separated into a few sections. There was arge and spacious VIP section for the Gxy Aristocrats, and every seat was at least two meters apart. There were already more than ten Gxy Aristocrats seated. When Li Tianxing stepped in, the entire hall became quiet instantly. After a while, everyone started whispering to each other¡ª

    ¡°Quick, look. It¡¯s the Gxy Aristocrat¡¯s number one genius, Deep Waters Li Tianxing! He¡¯s so cool! He¡¯s ady-killer!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Look at his aura, look at his ability. Just by walking in, I can feel his frosty aura. He¡¯s indeed the number one genius. Very powerful!¡±

    ¡°Of course. He is the chosen sessor to the Nine Sha Luos, the n with the highestbat power among the Gxy Aristocrats. It¡¯s no joke!¡±

    Li Tianxing entered the VIP area and looked around. Soon, he found the very calm Jiang Qianxue, who was sitting in a corner reading. He walked straight to her and smiled. ¡°Qianxue, it¡¯s been a while.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Qianxue put down the book and looked at Li Tianxing. She smiled and nodded. ¡°Brother Tianxing, it¡¯s been a while, indeed.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Li Tianxing sat beside Jiang Qianxue and gently said, ¡°You became prettier. But you look a little tired. Is there something bothering you?¡±

    ¡°There is something.¡± Jiang Qianxue did not deny and smiled. ¡°But it¡¯s okay now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Hearing that, Li Tianxing felt rxed. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡±

    As they chatted, Tang Muxin saw them and joked. ¡°Dali, someone is striking up a conversation with your experimental girlfriend. Hehe. This Li Tianxing is indeed here for Sister Qianxue.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my experimental girlfriend, not my real girlfriend.¡± Hong Dali paid no attention. ¡°Don¡¯t make up our rtionship like that, someone might die from it.¡±

    ¡°En, en.¡± Tang Muxin was quite petty. She had hoped someone would hook up with Jiang Qianxue. She beamed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are not concerned. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d be jealous.¡±

    ¡°Why would I be jealous?¡± Hong Dali led everyone into the Honorary Aristocrats¡¯ area. ¡°The auction should be starting soon. Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±

    As they walked, a low voice sounded. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re here too!¡±

    Hong Dali turned around to see Fang Han calling out to him. ¡°Haha, I thought you were noting.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Fang!¡± Hong Dali winked at Fang Han. ¡°How long have you been here? I was going to gift you something after the auction ended.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Fang Han nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for you after it ends.¡±

    ¡°En, okay!¡±

    As they greeted each other, the people in the Honorary Aristocrats area saw Honorary Aristocrat approaching them with his entourage and started joking¡ª

    ¡°Quick, look. Isn¡¯t that the new Double Honorary Aristocrat Hong Dali? He is a super prodigal, specialized in buying failed shops. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right. I sold all my loss-making businesses to him. And he bought it all. He¡¯s my God of Fortune. I was just fretting about how I can get rid of them.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Last night, I sold the piece of uselessnd to him for 36 million. Aiya, I felt at east after thend was sold.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be? He even bought that? There must be something wrong with him¡ªbut I like it!¡±

    As everyone discussed, Hong Dali calmly walked into the Honorary Aristocrats area.

    Although their voices were not too loud, they were not soft either. Hong Dali could hear some of it. He sat down and touched his chin, asking Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Oh right, Xiaoyi. Now I remember. You bought some businesses on my behalfst night. I forgot to ask you about it...¡±

 Chapter 786 - A Timely Gift

    <h4>Chapter 786: A Timely Gift</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When they heard what Hong Dali said, the other Honorary Aristocrats were at first stunned, then they suddenly startedughing. Many pped their thighs uncontrobly inughter.

    ¡°Hahaha! He doesn¡¯t even know what it is and he bought it. Hong Dali is really a super prodigal!¡±

    ¡°Who says he isn¡¯t? He himself said that he is a prodigal. I wonder how he became a gold-level Double Honorary Aristocrat. Interesting!¡±

    Hahaha, the gxy is really too big. There are all kinds of people!

    Some quick-witted person immediately winked at Hong Dali and asked him, ¡°Dali, I have something to sell which is really losing money. Will you ept it? If you ept it, I¡¯ll let you have it at cost price!¡±

    He was directly issuing a challenge. If it were anyone else, they might have gotten angry. But other people were other people and Hong Dali was Hong Dali, they could not bepared side by side.

    Hong Dali turned his head and looked at the yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°I ept. State your price!¡±

    The prodigal really bought it!

    All the Honorary Aristocrats were temporarily stunned. Then, they all broke into uproariousughter. Their expressions were gloating. The yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat could not stop smiling. ¡°My business is an attribute gem processing factory. The profit is really miserable. Dali, if you want it, I¡¯ll just ask for 12 million. You can have the stock at cost price as well!¡±

    After the Honorary Aristocrat finished talking, everyoneughed. ¡°Hahaha, Mingzhe, your gem processing factory has not earned any money in two years. How much did you buy it for? 13 million? You are even selling it at a discounted price and making a loss on it now?¡±¡±Yes, yes. 13 million and you are selling it for 12 million after two years. It¡¯s actually a pretty good deal, haha!¡±

    Aristocrat Mingzhe¡¯s face flushed red when he heard what the others said. ¡°People make mistakes. I made a bad investment. There is simply too muchpetition and no one can guarantee that they can make a profit.¡±

    Then, he looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Dali, how about it? You heard them. I bought this factory at 13 million and I am selling it to you for 12 million. I¡¯ll give you the sourcing channels as well, how about it?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Thirteen million to take it over?¡± Hong Dali rounded it up without a second thought. ¡°Let¡¯s round it up to fifteen million. Xiaoyi, sign the agreement.¡±

    Fifteen... round it up to fifteen million!

    God, he was already buying a losing business and the prodigal Hong Dali still rounded up the amount! Rounded up to 15 million! This gxy was crazy. It was changing too fast to be understood!

    All the Honorary Aristocrats eximed in surprise. ¡°God, did you see that? He¡¯s really a super prodigal!¡±¡±Yes, yes, this is just too impressive. I like it! I shall go back, consolidate all my losing businesses and sell them to him!¡±¡±Me too, me too! Hahaha. This is going to be fun! I was just worrying that I would not be able to sell the misceneous unprofitable little business. He is like our lucky star! Hahaha!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi signed the agreement with Aristocrat Mingzhe on the spot. Installments to be paid over one year, one hundred and twenty thousand each time.

    After the agreement was signed, all the other Honorary Aristocratsughed. Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and the otherckeys nced at each other. They were secretly ecstatic¡ªthis bunch of morons, they let a gem processing factory fall into Hong Dali¡¯s hands...

    Hong Dali rubbed his nose¡ªhis luck was really good and nothing could stop him. He was just worried about finding enough gems to use his gemsbining skill on. It turned out that someone gave him a timely gift. <i>Brother Mingzhe, I love you!</i>

    Honestly speaking, sometimes you thought that the other party was a fool, but it turned out that you were the fool instead¡ªin this case it waspletely correct. Wahahaha!

    The crowd was enthusiastic where Hong Dali was, and the Gxy Aristocrats got curious. Jiang Qianxue knew in her heart that no matter where Hong Dali went, he was always the center of attraction. However, she, too, was curious about what was happening over there, and immediately sent a guard to inquire. A short whileter, the guard ran back with a strange expression on his face.

    The Gxy Aristocrats all wanted to know what was happening. ¡°What¡¯s happening there? Why are theyughing?¡±

    The guard¡¯s face was a myriad of expressions. ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s Double Honorary Aristocrat Hong Dali. He... just bought the gem processing factory that was doing badly from Mingzhe. Young Master Mingzhe asked for 12 million but Young Master Dali... Young Master Dali...¡± When he got to this part, he hesitated.

    The Gxy Aristocrats asked, ¡°What did Hong Dali do?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali,¡± the guard gulped. ¡°Young Master Dali offered to round it up to 15 million...¡±

    After they heard the guard rte the story, everyone was stunned.

    It was already a losing transaction, but not only had Hong Dali epted it, he even offered to round it up! This... this...

    After being stunned for a little while, everyone burst into uproariousughter.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Hong Dali is really interesting. He actually went through with such a deal. Wow. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°I have seen something new today. Speaking of which, Yin Tianzong is really weird. Hong Dali¡¯s Double Honorary Aristocrat status must have been approved by him?¡±

    ¡°This is really interesting. The advancement assessment is going to be fun to watch, haha!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The advancement assessment is actually really boring. However, this year I must go take a look, hahaha! Yin Tianzong¡¯s expression will surely be very interesting.¡±

    Listening to the jokes and jeers around her, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s face reddened, but she quicklyposed herself. She stood up lightly and walked one round around the Gxy Aristocrats. She stomped her foot down hard on everyone she walked past. ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to jeer at our Jiang Family¡¯s Honorary Aristocrat! Also, you must know this,¡± Jiang Qianxue said coldly. ¡°Hong Dali is my experimental boyfriend. If you want tough at him, you should first take stock of yourself!¡±

    Experimental boyfriend!

    This time the Gxy Aristocrats were dumbstruck.

    Jiang Qianxue actually dered that Hong Dali was her experimental boyfriend?!

    Although the word experimental was there, their rtionship was obvious¡ªeven if they were not real lovers, Jiang Qianxue treated Hong Dali like a real friend!

    Who was Jiang Qianxue? She was the granddaughter of the best fighter among the five kings, Jiang Dongliu! Her talent for martial arts was also extremely high and she was likely to be an energy user who would receive a Soul Stone!

    Someone like this actually said that Hong Dali was her friend? Experimental boyfriend at that?!

    ¡°Qianxue,¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s eyes narrowed. First, he looked at Hong Dali, then he looked at Jiang Qianxue. ¡°you said that Hong Dali is your experimental boyfriend? With your calm and cool character, how can such a thing happen?¡±

    ¡°I am very happy with him,¡± Jiang Qianxue said tly. ¡°Although I will not have a romantic rtionship with him, I definitely will not mind being his friend.¡±

    The moment Jiang Qianxue said this, the Gxy Aristocrats immediately went silent.

    It seemed things were serious this time.

    Jiang Qianxue was an extremely beautiful woman and was the dream lover of many Gxy Aristocrat youths. Numerous people had tried to get close to Jiang Qianxue without sess and yet, Jiang Qianxue said she enjoyed Hong Dali¡¯spany? Just what did Hong Dali have that would make Jiang Qianxue feel this way towards him?

    ¡°Hong Dali.¡± Li Tianxing stood up in a huff. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s time I paid him a visit!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Jiang Qianxue stood in front of Li Tianxing, blocking his way. ¡°He belongs to the Jiang Family. It¡¯s not your ce to say or do anything.¡±

    In an instant, the temperature in the auction house dropped¡ªliterally dropped. Li Tianxing was an ice elemental energy user. When he got angry, the temperature of the air surrounding him decreased.

    ¡°Humph!¡± No matter what, he liked Jiang Qianxue. Li Tianxing humphed vehemently and sat down. His eyes, however, were transfixed on Hong Dali, who remained unaware of the situation over here.

    ¡°Hong Dali,¡± said Li Tianxing darky. ¡°if the opportunity arises, I want to see what kind of abilities you have!¡±

    The Honorary Aristocrats¡¯ overall attitudes toward Hong Dali was not very good. At this time, Tianyi and Mu Huaqing sauntered in. Tianyi look looked all over and soon spotted Hong Dali. He headed straight for him and sat down next to Hong Dali. He smiled and said, ¡°Brother Dali, what is happening? Why is everyoneughing so hard?¡±

    Mu Huaqing scrutinized the expressions of the people around them and soon understood what was happening. ¡°It seems that they are gloating over your misfortune.¡±

    The two of them had witnessed Hong Dali in action before¡ªjust hisckey was already so powerful, Hong Dali himself might be even stronger!

    Even if they did not be very good friends with him, they at least had to maintain a friendly rtionship with him. They could not afford to offend such a powerful person!

    If he decided to go after them, would they be able to hold up?

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay.¡± Hong Dali did not seem to mind at all. ¡°It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding, hehe.¡±

    There were tens or even hundreds of thousands of guests attending the auction at the Sauron Auction Center. Of these, at least fifty were Gxy Aristocrats, more than forty were Honorary Aristocrats and the rest was made up of industry magnates, entertainment stars, as well as the Chiefs of major divisions who yielded a significant amount of power. A rough estimate put the amount of power the people present wielded to be equivalent to that of at least three main cities in the Silver-blue super. This was a star-studded crowd.

    It was another ten minutes to the start of the auction. Hong Dali was bored and kept looking around. Soon, a group of people entered from the main door of the auction room, led by a grinning man in a white cloak. It was Yin Tianzong! Next to him were three Honorary Aristocrats, one of whom was a fresh-looking young woman. She walked very close to Yin Tianzong and seemed to be telling him something.

    Eh? What was up with Brother Tianzong? There did not seem to be anything special about the woman other than her looks. Why was she stuck to Yin Tianzong like a vixen? Something was up with them...

 Chapter 787 - Hong Dali Knows How to Pick up Women?!

    <h4>Chapter 787: Hong Dali Knows How to Pick up Women?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Big Brother Tianzong, you¡¯re here?¡± Hong Dali grinned and greeted Yin Tianzong. ¡°Who is this prettydy?¡±

    Yin Tianzong was really on good terms with Hong Dali. He spent a whole day ying with the Heaven Frost Sword that Hong Dali gave him and the effect was actually really good. When he saw him now, he felt exceptionally close to him and approached him chuckling. He said, ¡°Dali, how long have you been here?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I just arrived and am just crowd watching¡ªspeaking of which, Brother Tianzong,¡± Hong Dali grinned and asked Yin Tianzong, ¡°who is this prettydy?¡±

    Honestly speaking, Yin Tianzong would not have brought a woman here casually. Judging from the woman¡¯s attitude towards him, they did not look like they were in a romantic rtionship.

    This was strange. Where did Yin Tianzong find this pretty littless?

    People loved gossip since times of old. Once she heard Hong Dali¡¯s question, Tang Muxin¡¯s ears perked up, waiting to hear Yin Tianzong¡¯s answer.

    The other Honorary Aristocrats were filled with envy, jealousy, and hate¡ªthey worked so hard and did not even dare breathe too loudly in front of the Gxy Aristocrats. However, Hong Dali the prodigal had it good. He spoke so casually to their Lord. Heaven was unfair!

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Yin Tianzong ignored the fact that this was an area meant for Honorary Aristocrats and that by sitting here, he was lowering himself. He sat down and said, smiling, ¡°Her name is Heloise and she wants to take part in Sing! Milky Way. She¡¯s here to ask me to support her.¡±

    Hong Dali looked carefully at Heloise. She had golden-colored hair that fell to her shoulders in big wavy curls. Every tendril and lock of hair was sexy and alluring. Her eyshes were thick, her eyes sultry, and she had slim sexy ears. She was exceedingly fascinating and charming. A light yellow shawl set off her perfect body, and her ample chest was especially beautiful. All that and a pair of white-colored high boots had even Hong Dali admitting that this woman was really very beautiful. ording to the System¡¯s rating, her charm should be at least a hundred and one. She was going to participate in Sing! Milky Way... She would be a fellowpetitor to Li Nianwei. He quickly smiled and said hello, ¡°Aiya, Miss Heloise is really beautiful. You¡¯re participating in Sing! Milky Way, too. Please take care of us in the future.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Aristocrat.¡± Hong Dali was an Honorary Aristocrat and Heloise did not dare behave carelessly, so she quickly greeted him. ¡°Heloise greets your excellency.¡± Although she bowed as she greeted Hong Dali, her eyes swept the area surrounding him. When she saw Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin, she was momentarily stunned. After that, she seemed to be more on guard against him.

    It was obvious she heard Hong Dali mention the word ¡°too¡±. That meant that one of these two women, who made her feel a sense of foreboding, was going to take part in thepetition too. If her luck was bad, both of them would be taking part. Even if she ignored all other factors, based on their looks alone, they were sure to be strongpetitors. She had to be careful.

    Yin Tianzong was smart this time. He heard what Hong Dali said and immediately figured out. He took one nce at Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin and waved his hand. ¡°You should return to your seat first. We¡¯ll talk after the auction.¡±

    ¡°Okay... okay...¡± Heloise was at first stunned when she heard that, then she left, looking somewhat crestfallen.

    ¡°Big Brother Tianzong, uh.¡± When he heard Yin Tianzong¡¯s tone of voice, Hong Dali knew he might have done something wrong. He hurriedly said, ¡°Miss Heloise looks like she might have quite a bright future. I think it¡¯ll be okay to help her?¡±

    ¡°You already said ¡®too¡¯. That means you have someone joining thepetition as well. Who is it?¡± Yin Tianzong nced at Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei. ¡°Is it your fianc¨¦e or Miss Nianwei?¡± Both Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei had looks that were stage-worthy. Yin Tianzong had very deep impressions of them both.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Sister Nianwei.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°However, the important thing is being able to take part. Sister Nianwei likes to sing. We don¡¯t need any help under the table, otherwise there is no purpose in participating.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Yin Tianzong had wanted to help, but since Hong Dali had put it this way, there was nothing he could do except nod. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll talk about it in the future if and when it¡¯s needed. Sing! Milky Way does not just let participants pit singing skills against each other. Winning also depends on their poprity. Toward the end, almost all the singers will look for us Gxy Aristocrats to help boost their poprity.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh. We will talk about it when the timees.¡± It did not matter to Hong Dali either way. ¡°As long as Sister Nianwei has fun, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    This was what Hong Dali was like. He really did not care about ranking at all. Besides, with Li Nianwei¡¯s abilities, she would have no problems getting past one or two rounds, perhaps she might evene in first¡ªHong Dali had numerous ssic hits from Earth in his head. It would not be hard to use one or two of them for thepetition.

    Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin were extremely concerned about Hong Dali. Now that Hong Dali was obviously being extra concerned about their well-being, there was a different look in their eyes when they looked at him.

    It was obvious when women were looking at men differently. Tianyi, who was beside them, took this opportunity to interject. ¡°Brother Dali, these twodies are gorgeous. How did you hook up with them? Can you teach a brother? I feel I¡¯m quite good looking and talented, but when ites to picking up girls, I can¡¯tpare to Brother Dali at all!¡±

    Why else were sweet-talkers popr everywhere?

    Tianyi was usually arrogant and despotic, but he was very good at ying up to people whom he deemed better than himself. With just a few words, he managed to make Yin Tianzong happy¡ªhe treated Hong Dali like a brother. Someone said that his brother was good, so he should be happy for him too, right?

    Yin Tianzong smacked Tianyi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re good, you¡¯re sharp-sighted! If there¡¯s anything you need help with, let me know! Brother Tianzong will protect you!¡± After saying this, he looked at Hong Dali, his eyes gleaming. ¡°Brother, tell me about it too so that I can also be a casanova!¡±

    Seeing that they were on such good terms, the surrounding Honorary Aristocrats were all thinking: ¡°Damn, even ttering Hong Dali made Lord Tianzong so happy? Is the worlding to an end? It¡¯s too terrifying, isn¡¯t it?¡± Someone thought, ¡°What¡¯s so great about Hong Dali, why does Lord Tianzong like him so much? Lord Tianzong should not like men...¡±

    Obviously, he only dared to think about it but not say it. He still wished to live for a few more years...

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei looked at each other¡ªto ask Hong Dali about picking up women was like asking a cow to appreciate piano music. Hong Dali knew how to pick up women?!

    This was a great time to spout nonsense!

    Since he was going to do it, he had to make it as far-fetched as possible! Hong Dali did not stand on ceremony. He started immediately. ¡°Picking up women is an art!¡±

    Tang Muxin pouted. ¡°This idiot wants to teach people how to pick up women... he himself does not know how to do it!¡± Speaking of which, Hong Dali¡¯s tendency to spoil the atmosphere had always been a thorn in Tang Muxin¡¯s heart. He was simply too unromantic!

    Li Nianwei hid her smile. ¡°Let¡¯s listen to what Young Master says, hehe!¡±

    If someone bragged, someone had to y the supporting role. That position was perfectly taken by Tianyi. ¡°Right, right, right, it is an art! In that case Brother Dali, please enlighten us? If we pick up women based on our status, that¡¯s not considered a special skill, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Hong Dali started shooting his mouth off. ¡°When ites to picking up women, you must take note of the seven-word mantra. These are the seven crucial points! You definitely have to be bold [1. Read as dan da meaning bold. Made up of two words dan meaning guts and da meaning big], careful [2. Read as xin xi meaning careful. Made up of two words xin meaning heart and xi meaning fine] and brazen [3. Read as lian pi hou meaning brazen. Made up of three words lian meaning face or looks, pi meaning skin, and hou meaning thick.], no mistake about that!¡±

    The Honorary Aristocrats all thought, ¡°Bold, careful and brazen. That is just three points, right? Why is it called the seven crucial points?¡±

    Tang Muxin stared. ¡°This idiot can really spin tales!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s words had piqued everyone¡¯s interest. In an instant, everyone¡¯s ears perked up and they waited to hear what the seven words were. The seven main points!

    Hong Dali said, ¡°Bold, careful and brazen. On the surface, it looks like you should be bold, careful and brazen, right? If that is what you think, then you are wrong. Very wrong!¡±

    Tianyi said in surprise, ¡°Is that not what that phrase means?¡±

    Ying Tianzong dragged his stool toward Hong Dali. ¡°Tell your brother about it quickly!¡±

    Who would not want to listen to the art of picking up girls? Even Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei were curious.

    Hong Dai smiled and said, ¡°These are actually seven points! We must start from the beginning! Bold is made up of two parts. The first part is boldness. All the sayings regarding bravery and loyalty all refer back to the same thing. What do you think it is? It means that if you want to pick up women, you must be bold! You cannot get rooted to the ground once you meet a pretty woman. It won¡¯t do if you do not even dare to chat her up!¡±

    ¡°If you chat her up, you have a 50% chance of sess. If you don¡¯t, the chance is zero! So, if you want to pick up women, it is important to be bold!¡±

    Damn, Hong Dali actually managed to talk so much based on just one word?

    Everyone was thinking, ¡°This Hong Dali is really quite powerful¡ªhe is full of crap!¡± Despite what they thought, everyone still had to admit that what he said did make some sense...

    All the Honorary Aristocrats were oncemoners. Before they became Honorary Aristocrats, there were times they wanted to pick up girls but did not dare to talk to them, so they did not seed. This point was well made!

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Yin Tianzong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a good point!¡±

    Tianyi hurried to curry favor. ¡°Brother Dali is great!¡±

    Tang Muxin was dumbstruck. ¡°This big idiot is really good at spouting nonsense!¡±

    Li Nianwei thought, ¡°Young Master is really great, he can hoodwink people regardless of the topic!¡±

    The beginning of all things was the most important. You had to grab people¡¯s attention, then the rest was easy. Hong Dali said, ¡°As for the next part, ¡®big¡¯, it¡¯s the most important thing in the seven crucial points. Hehe, hehehehe!¡±

    Heughed lewdly and started between his legs.

    At first, they did not understand what he meant, but they soon got it...

    Tang Muxin blushed furiously and gulped. ¡°Rogue!¡±

    Li Nianwei¡¯s face was also red. She held onto Tang Muxin, covered her mouth and smiled.

 Chapter 788 - Great Danger!

    <h4>Chapter 788: Great Danger!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Oh... understood, understood!¡± Yin Tianzong was at first lost, but he soon understood. He smiled a knowing smile, one that was known to all men. ¡°This makes sense, a lot of sense! Brother Dali, what you said was simple, crude and effective! If the thing is like a toothpick, no matter how talented you are, it is useless, hahahaha!¡±

    The Honorary Aristocrats all looked down at their crotch. Several faces turned obviously red, then guilty. These people fidgeted in their seats¡ªeveryone understood why. Wahaha!

    ¡°Brother Dali is awesome, this second point makes sense!¡± Tianyi immediately gave a thumbs-up sign. ¡°Respect!¡±

    Mu Huaqing was full of admiration. Hong Dali was really able to spout nonsense¡ªbut he liked it!

    ¡°The third point, heart. This means that if you want to woo a woman, you have to be considerate!¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°You have to understand when she is in a good mood and pay extra attention to her at that time, correct? If she is in a bad mood, you have to pacify her, right? If you manage to do both, will you still have to worry about not winning her heart?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Yin Tianzong nodded vehemently. ¡°This makes sense! I¡¯m bad at doing this, I cannot understand a woman¡¯s mood. I must pay more attention in the future!¡±

    Hong Dali continued, ¡°This word ¡®fine¡¯, is the fourth point! It means to be attentive. You have to remember the other party¡¯s birthday and what they like or dislike. Things like these are very important. For example, if the woman likes eating sweet things but you insist she eats spicy things, she hates sour things but you insist on eating them¡ªthat¡¯s looking for trouble. This is very important!¡±

    ¡°Understood, understood!¡± Yin Tianzong nodded vehemently. ¡°Cater to their desires! Aiya, Brother Dali, your words have enlightened me!¡±

    ¡°Brother Dali really has a way or two.¡± Tianyi continued to give a thumbs up. ¡°No wonder Brother Dali always has beautifulpanions. If I was a woman, I would like you too!¡±

    ¡°What utter rubbish!¡± Tang Muxin snorted. ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see him treat me like that usually?¡±

    Li Nianweiforted her. ¡°Actually, there are a lot of things that Young Master remembers and does that he does not talk about. Young Master does quite well for this point.¡±

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, you are always taking his side!¡± Tang Muxin felt it was unfair for Li Nianwei. ¡°I don¡¯t see him remembering things about you.¡±

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Li Nianwei¡¯s expression was gentle. She said, ¡°I know Young Master is good to me. I know everything he does for me.¡±

    As the two of them whispered to each other, Hong Dali moved on to the fifth point. ¡°Face, this is simple¡ªrespect! When you meet people outside, they call you Brother! When they see you, they have to bow and address you as Big Brother or Master. This makes the women feel that going out with you is an honor. She feels respected and a sense of security! This way, she will naturally like to go out with you! Otherwise, if you get no respect wherever you go, how are you going to pick up any women?!¡±

    This hit close to everyone¡¯s hearts!

    Who were all these people here? They were Aristocrats! Yin Tianzong was a true-blue Gxy Aristocrat and the rest were all Honorary Aristocrats. They were definitely respected by people no matter where they went.

    Respected everywhere!

    Therefore, although Hong Dali was supposed to be talking about the seven-word mantra for picking up women, he was actually ttering everyone!

    Yin Tianzongughed and swept his hair back. ¡°Aiya, Dali¡¯s words have won my heart, won my heart! This is what it means, correct. No matter where a person goes, he must be respected. Without respect, how is he going to pick up women? He might as well just be a tortoise.¡± As he spoke, Yin Tianzong looked at the other Honorary Aristocrats. ¡°Next time, when you see me, be a little more rxed. Otherwise, if you don¡¯t manage to pick up your girl because of me, I will feel bad, okay!¡±

    This was like being given a great concession. The Honorary Aristocrats were ecstatic. Many immediatelybeled Hong Dali a love expert!

    Some even secretly vowed to send Hong Dali a token of their appreciation when the advancement assessment was over!

    Hong Dali continued, ¡°Skin, this is the third most important point when picking up women!¡±

    Everyone asked, ¡°How is it important?¡±

    ¡°Skin, refers to tough skin. That means to be tough and sturdy.¡± Hong Dali continued making up things. ¡°There is a saying that says love is stronger when there are more obstacles, so you must love persistently! Every single person must realize that to love, they must not be afraid of pain! If you want to pick up women, you cannot give up once you meet a setback! Think about it, women are sensitive and they have big emotional fluctuations. A lot of the time, they are not really angry when they say they are angry. They are just pretending to be angry so that you can pacify her and give her some sense of security. At this time, if you get scared off, how would the woman feel? Right?¡±

    Everyone nodded in unison. ¡°That makes sense!¡±

    Honestly speaking, Hong Dali was really talented. With barely any effort, he managed to easily attract everyone¡¯s attention and manipte their emotions. No wonder he was known as Invincible Brother Dali. Young Master Dali creates miracles. Believe in Young Master and you would be able to find a wife!

    Yin Tianzong was awestruck. ¡°Dali, where did you learn all this? You¡¯re invincible!¡±

    At this time, everyone asked in unison, ¡°What about thest word, ¡®thick¡¯?¡±

    Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Thick is easy. Your wad of cash must be thick enough! Money is the guts of heroes. If you have money, you can flirt around the world. If you don¡¯t, it will be hard to meet even one step! You don¡¯t have to be rich enough to go up against a country, but you have to be generous, it will not do to be stingy! When you have dinner with a woman, you must be able to pay for her and arrange for transport. You could not possibly ask her to go dutch and pay for her own share of dinner, right? So, thick means you have to be generous. It will not do if you nitpick almost everything.¡±

    The Gxy Aristocrats and the Honorary Aristocrats were both wealthy people. Once they heard what Hong Dali said, they felt a sudden surge in their confidence. They nodded. That¡¯s exactly the kind of advantage they wanted when picking up women!¡±

    Tang Muxin nced at Li Nianwei¡ªHong Dali was too good at spinning tales. Haha. He had them all fooled. Powerful!

    Tang Muxin said, ¡°Speaking of which, Dali is actually quite dashing when he¡¯s bluffing people...¡±

    Li Nianwei said, ¡°Young Master is indeed very talented, hehe.¡±

    ...

    On the other side, the Gxy Aristocrats Area.

    First, there was a group of people happily defrauding Hong Dali. Hong Dali did not seem to mind and bought everything that was offered. Then, he caused such a bigmotion. This time, everyone got curious.

    Honestly speaking, Hong Dali had some talent. No matter where he went, he was the center of everyone¡¯s attention. It was not easy to do that!

    Jiang Qianxue instructed the guard. ¡°Go again and see what is happening there. Why is there such a bigmotion?¡±

    All the Gxy Aristocrats waited in anticipation¡ªalthough their statuses were elevated, they were also curious and nosy...

    Soon, the guard returned. This time, he was sweating even more profusely than before. ¡°Lord, Young Master Dali is exining things to people again...¡±

    One of the Gxy Aristocrats asked curiously, ¡°What is Hong Dali talking about again? Tell us what is happening.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± The guard rted the story to everyone as he wiped the sweat from his brow. ¡°First, Young Master Tianyi asked Young Master Dali if he had any tips for picking up women...¡± He nced at Jiang Qianxue and she nodded almost imperceptibly. ¡°No need to hold back.¡± Thus, the guard continued, ¡°Young Master Tianyi asked if there was any trick to picking up women because the twodies with Young Master Dali were very beautiful. So Young Master Dali started telling them about the ¡®seven-word mantra for picking up women¡¯...¡±

    The seven-word mantra for picking up women!

    Just the title sounded sophisticated and ssy!

    Why were all the Gxy Aristocrats here? Buying the rare attribute gems was just a secondary reason. They were really here for Jiang Qianxue. Now that they heard there was a secret way to sessfully pick up girls, they had to listen carefully!

    Everyone asked in unison, ¡°What is the seven-word mantra for picking up women?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡± The situation made the guard sweat even more profusely. ¡°Young Master Dali summarized the meanings of the words bold, big, heart, fine, face, skin, and thick...¡± The guard immediately repeated what Hong Dali had said. When he finished recounting the seven points, the Gxy Aristocrats looked like they had found a treasure. All of them nodded vehemently. ¡°It¡¯s a must, definitely! Hong Dali really is quite talented!¡±

    All of them turned their gaze to Jiang Qianxue¡ªit was obvious Jiang Qianxue was to be their first experimental target!

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± Under thescivious gaze of the group of wolves, Jiang Qianxue could no longer stay calm. ¡°When the auction is over, I promised I won¡¯t kill you!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Bold, big, heart, fine, face, skin, and thick...?¡± Li Tianxing repeated the words twice silently, then looked over at Hong Dali with an increasingly serious look in his eyes.

    Danger! He felt a sense of great danger!

    Hong Dali was definitely skillful! Without taking into ount his status, the fact that he was able to say things like that, as well as the speed at which he became the center of attention, made Li Tianxing, who had always led a privileged life, edgy.

    It was true that Gxy Aristocrats were not allowed to marry outside of their race, but there were exceptions to everything. There had been cases when Gxy Aristocrat females had fallen in love with males from other races! Jiang Qianxue¡¯s stand right now showed that, although she was not in love with Hong Dali, she was closer to him than to anyone else. If she really fell in love with him...

    That must not happen! No matter what!

    Li Tianxing thought to himself, ¡°No, Hong Dali must not be allowed near Qianxue again. Hong Dali may be a prodigal, but he has a glib tongue. Women are weak against sweet talkers. Jiang Qianxue may not be one of those, but I have to take precautions just in case. I must bring Hong Dali¡¯s arrogance down a notch! Yes, if I do it too obviously, Qianxue may object, but...¡±

    He calmly thought about it and remembered the woman Tianzong hade with. He called for the guard and issued some instructions in a low voice, then the guard left.

    The guard had just left when Yin Tianzong walked over from the Honorary Aristocrat Area and saw Li Tianxing. He immediately went ¡°eh¡±, and turned aside to avoid him while muttering under his breath, ¡°What has brought the big ice cube here? No wonder it¡¯s so cold here.¡±

 Chapter 789 - High-Profile Squandering

    <h4>Chapter 789: High-Profile Squandering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li Tianxing looked at Yin Tianzong and coldly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. You¡¯re still a good-for-nothing. Hanging out with the prodigal Hong Dali, it¡¯s a disgrace to Gxy Aristocrats.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my brother Dali.¡± Yin Tianzong huffed. ¡°I¡¯m willing to and I¡¯m happy when we¡¯re together. Can¡¯t I do that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I say you¡¯re a good-for-nothing.¡± Li Tianxing could not even be bothered to look at him. ¡°You have no motivation to improve. To be honest, I cannot be bothered to talk to you. Disgrace.¡±

    ¡°A person whose every cell is as perfect as mine cannot be bothered to entertain you!¡± Yin Tianzong pouted disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s just a Soul Stone, what¡¯s the big deal? I couldn¡¯t care less!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who is incapable.¡± Li Tianxing humphed and stopped talking.

    At this moment, the auction was about to start. The crowd became silent. Next was to see what good things were avable.

    The people that came were all very powerful. Just Gxy Aristocrats came from all walks of life. There were more than ten Gxy Aristocrats present. Needless to say, when the rumored top-grade attribute gems appeared, there was sure to be a strong contest.

    The lights in the hall suddenly dimmed, implying that the auction was about to begin.

    The murmuring and discussions in the hall immediately quietened down. And soon, the stage suddenly brightened up, and the auction began.

    The auctioneer who walked up the tform was a green-skinned Goblin of about 1.2 to 1.3 meters tall.

    Goblins were a very peculiar race.

    They were a race that was sensitive numbers. The biggest characteristic of a Goblin was that they were able to be very qualified auctioneers without any coaching¡ªit was definitely a wise choice to get a Goblin as an auctioneer.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,¡± The Goblin stood in the middle of the tform and looked around the hall with his pea-like eyes. He elegantly adjusted his ck bowtie and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the auctioneer for this auction, Riga Vickers.Goldcoin. Time is money, my friends¡ªI won¡¯t keep you waiting any longer. Let¡¯s begin the auction with our first item!¡±

    Seeing that the auction was about to begin, Tang Muxin whispered to Hong Dali, ¡°Dali, how do you intend to y this time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy,¡± Hong Dali replied, perplexed. ¡°Bid for whatever you have your eye on. Need you to ask?¡±

    Tang Muxin thought for a while and asked, ¡°En, should it be low-profile or high-profile?¡± This was an important question¡ªit directly affected the number of things they would buy...

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then be low-profile.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°If you like it, be high-profile!¡±

    Alright, that equated to not saying anything...

    On the tform, Goblin Riga Vickers.Goldcoin looked down briefly and pped his hands. Then, a waiter brought out the first item.

    Auctions in the Gxy Alliance Center were very different from auctions on Earth.

    The items on auction were mainly strange treasures found by the mercenaries who often went to the universe to explore variouss or equipment that could enhance the warriors¡¯ strength.

    The first item on auction, was a ming red little grass.

    The grass was about a foot high and had four small, round fruits. The auctioneer Riga Vickers.Goldcoin said, ¡°This is a magical nt, Red Rock Grass! Its fruit can permanently increase the Agility of a warrior by one. And we can see there are four fruits on this grass. Dear friends, everyone should know that a typical Red Rock Grass can only produce two fruits at most. And this one actually has four! Such a perfect Red Rock Grass is very rare. The starting price is 80,000 Gxy Dors. Everyone may begin to bid!¡±

    Red Rock Grass only bore one fruit every four years. It could permanently increase the Agility of a warrior by one. The market price of such an item was about 20,000 Gxy Dors. Although it was umon, it was still avable for sale. Hence, when the auctioneer Riga Vickers.Goldcoin called for a starting price of 80,000 Gxy Dors, although the price was not too expensive nor very cheap, the final price could possibly differ very much from it.

    The people below the stage started bidding.

    ¡°Eighty-five thousand!¡±

    ¡°Ny thousand.¡±

    ¡°Ny-five thousand.¡±

    At this moment, Tang Muxin asked Hong Dali secretly, ¡°Dali, do you want to buy this?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Let¡¯s buy it and have some fun. Anyway, it¡¯s not bad to have something that permanently increases attributes.¡± Hence, he decisively raised his paddle. ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡±

    ¡°Five hundred thousand!¡± Riga Vickers.Goldcoin stared with his eyes wide open and shouted. ¡°This noble mister is offering five hundred thousand! Anyone wishes to offer a higher price?!¡±

    Everyone shook their heads. Tianyi reminded Hong Dali. ¡°Big Bro Dali, this looks like quite a good thing. One fruit increased one attribute point. But it only takes effect when you take it for the first time. Hence, the price of this has always been quite low. There¡¯s no need to offer such a high price.¡±

    ¡°So-so.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I find it quite pretty...¡±

    ¡°P... pretty!¡± Tianyi was stunned.

    The other Honorary Aristocrats were stunned as well!

    This Red Rock Grass, its original price was only about one hundred and fifty thousand. The reason why the price was so high was that it had four fruits. Rare things were dear. But this prodigal...

    Hong Dali added, ¡°nt it outside the house when we get it. It looks quite good as a potted nt.¡±

    Offering five hundred thousand at once, just to nt it outside the house?! This universe was too big, there were all kinds of people...

    One person said, ¡°There must be something wrong with this Hong Dali. Even if he¡¯s not short of money, five hundred thousand for this?¡± Another person said, ¡°I¡¯ve really widened my perspective of the world. Comparisons are odious.¡± The third person said with envy and jealousy, ¡°How did he manage to be an Honorary Aristocrat...¡±

    Of course, Hong Dali did not care how others criticized him.

    After he bought the Red Rock Grass, Hong Dali could not be bothered to see what was up for auction next.

    He was not short of equipment nor attribute gems. And there was nothing that caught his attention. At that moment, he suddenly thought of the Honorary Aristocrats who ran over to sell him all sorts of businesses. He asked Ling Xiaoyi softly, ¡°Oh right, Xiaoyi. What did we buy yesterday?¡±

    This was a proper business. Ling Xiaoyi quickly reported. ¡°One spacecraft factory for 6.7 million Gxy Dors. Its actual value is about 7 million. Three hotels for a total of 5.4 million. One Dojo for 3.5 million. Some houses for a total of 9.6 million...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi introduced about ten different industries at once.

    The highest price was about ten million, the lowest about three to four million. Although the prices were not too high, there were many.

    Although they spoke softly, the people around them could more or less hear their conversation. They looked at each other andughed at the same time¡ªHong Dali had bought all their losing businesses. Although it was in installments, he was a string-puller, after all. If he could not afford to pay in the future, there was still Gxy Aristocrats backing him up. Their intentions were just to get rid of those tumor-like businesses so their performance wouldn¡¯t be affected during the advancement assessment.

    Hong Dali was slightly taken aback. He was shocked by his gains. ¡°Aye?! I only bought a few shops for fun, but I actually got so many good things?! I was just worried about where to begin. But they all send their businesses right to my doorstep?!¡±

    That was a surprise, indeed.

    Hong Dali intention was to squander and have some fun. But he did not expect the Honorary Aristocrats to take the bait so quickly!

    After all, he had just arrived. It was not easy to have so many contacts. He didn¡¯t know where to begin for a lot of things. In other words, he had money but nowhere to spend. He was not familiar with many people and it was not easy to do business.

    Who would have thought that he got the opportunity through those shops he bought for squandering? With these businesses, apart frompleting the missions given by the System, he could take a look at which of those businesses would be useful when he had time!

    Hong Dali grinned as he thought. ¡°En, I¡¯ll y around with the more useful businesses and cast aside the useless ones¡ªthese Honorary Aristocrats were quite smart to send themselves to my doorstep. Haha!¡±

    That was really a huge yield. With these, there was fun to be had. Haha!

    Hong Dali was very satisfied with the current progress. Those Honorary Aristocrats were all ted¡ªhow could they not be? They got rid of all their losing businesses. At the next advancement assessment, that would earn them a few hundred points.

    Hong Dali was happy as well, these fools sent their businesses to him on their own...

    Who had the upper hand? It was too early to tell...

    Tang Muxinughed so hard her stomach hurt. These elites were yed by the prodigal Hong Dali. They were stillughing there not knowing what they had lost. It was too funny...

    On the other side, where the Gxy Aristocrats were, everyone looked at Yin Tianzong andughed as they pped their thighs. ¡°Hahaha, Tianzong. This prodigal that you have your eyes on. Hahaha! Good vision, very good vision!¡±

    Li Tianxing couldn¡¯t help it, either. ¡°This Hong Dali is really too prodigal. The Red Rock Grass is worth at most one hundred and fifty thousand. He actually bought it for five hundred thousand. Aye, am I overacting with such a fool as an opponent?¡±

    Jiang Qianxue lowered her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything...¡±

    Soon, the first few items were sold. The auctioneer Riga Vickers.Goldcoin began to introduce the next item. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sure everyone will be very interested in the next auction item! This is a treasure that our auction center received in the first two days! This treasure is a very beautiful habitable!¡±

 Chapter 790 - Buy Not the Best, But the Most Expensive!

    <h4>Chapter 790: Buy Not the Best, But the Most Expensive!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As he spoke, he pped his hands, and under the illumination of the holographic projectionmp, a star was disyed in the dark universe!

    It was a beautiful blue. In the dark universe, it was like a beautiful sapphire. In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to it!

    Riga Vickers.Goldcoin said, ¡°This is an uninhabited star. The diameter of the is 36,000 kilometers and 34% of the surface is ground. The minimum temperature at the two poles is -60¡ãC. The highest temperature in the equatorial region is about 40¡ãC. The temperature range is very suitable for human habitation, especially since there are many animals on this¡ªof course, some of them are very dangerous.¡±

    A that was extremely suitable for human habitation. And the most important thing, there were no humans on this yet!

    You cannot buy a that already had humans on it¡ªeven if you try to colonize it, the local indigenous people will certainly be against it. Even if there was a huge disparity in technology, it was still very difficult to conquer other races. However, an uninhabited was different, you could do whatever you wanted to!

    Such a good item had everyone suddenly excited¡ªof course, the price would definitely not be low...

    Sure enough, the auctioneer Riga Vickers.Goldcoin said, ¡°Uninhabited, starting price, 4 million Gxy Dors, the auction begins!¡±

    ¡°4.5 million!¡±

    ¡°5 million!¡±

    ¡°5.5 million!¡±

    As soon as the auctioneer started the auction, everyone immediately began to shout out their bids.

    There might not be a lot of resources on an uninhabited. The fact that this was getting sold here today meant that there were not any extremely valuable resource on the. Even if there were, it would have been taken away by the space explorer who discovered this.

    However, the people here were not buying this for those resources. Their real purpose was to transform this into whatever they like, perhaps a castle, a pce, or a holiday resort!

    Once they bought the, you have territory that belonged only to you. You could be a real king there. As the owner, you would be able to do whatever you want!

    What could be more attractive than this?

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin jabbed at Hong Dali¡¯s hand secretly. ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°Yes. This is good stuff! Worth buying it for fun!¡± Hong Dali stroked his chin and immediately called out, ¡°Ten million!¡±

    ¡°Ten million!¡± Riga Vickers.Goldcoin shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°This aristocrat has offered ten million. Do I hear a higher bid?¡±

    The previous highest bid was just 5.5 million and he jumped to 10 million in one bid. Who did it like that!

    Everyone more or less knew about Hong Dali¡¯s prodigal ways by now. Who could afford to bid against a prodigal like him? With that one shout, Hong Dali took out 80% of the people who were thinking of buying this¡ªthe idea of having a holiday was tempting, but not at such a high price...

    Of course, there were those who were rich and there was soon a counter-bid. ¡°11 million!¡±

    ¡°11 million!¡± Riga Vickers.Goldcoin shouted, ¡°An astronomical sum, definitely an astronomical sum!¡±

    Hong Dali did not hesitate at all. He raised his paddle and said, ¡°15 million.¡±

    The crowd roared and startedmenting¡ª

    ¡°God, the prodigal bid 15 million for a that could only be used as a vacation home!¡±

    ¡°Such a high price... is he crazy? Eight hundred thousand for a ce like that would be sufficient, but he offered such a high price!¡±

    The person who had offered 12 million earlier started hesitating. He was stunned for a moment then he raised his card. ¡°16 million!¡±

    Sixteen million! This...

    Before people were able to react, Hong Dali¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°Round it up to 20 million!¡±

    Damn! He even rounded it up!

    Everyone looked toward Hong Dali¡ª20 million for a holiday, he definitely had too much money and no ce to spend it!

    It must be understood that in the Milky Way, only what was on the Silver-blue super in the Gxy Alliance Center was expensive. That was because billions and trillions of people were gathered here, and it was equivalent to the most exclusive ce in the capitals of the Earth.

    As for an uninhabited star that was only suitable for taking vacations on? It was at most equivalent to a remote mountainous area.

    On the Silver-blue super, 20 million could not buy so muchnd. An uninhabited like this one was hard toe by but still not extremely rare. The market price was seven or eight million tops, and smaller ones could be bought for one or two million.

    Hong Dali did something so prodigal...

    ¡°20 million! 20 million!¡± The auctioneer Riga Vickers.Goldcoin shouted excitedly at the top of his voice. ¡°This Aristocrat has bid 20 million, is there a higher bid?! Anything higher?!¡±

    Twenty million! Who would still dare fight with Hong Dali? If he suddenly came around and gave up, that person would make a huge loss!

    So, the entire hall was resolutely silent. No one dared utter a word...

    ¡°Sold!¡±

    When the auctioneer Riga Vickers.Goldcoin¡¯s hammer fell, the audience immediately started talking.

    ¡°Twenty million! He actually spent 20 million on this. Even if he has money, he does not have to spend it like this! 20 million, where does he get it from?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. That is definitely not a small amount!¡±

    As everyone else animatedly discussed the matter, Jiang Qianxue was thinking¡ªshe promised to give Hong Dali something. Hong Dali spent 20 million buying this... does he have enough money?

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Jiang Qianxue finally decided to pay for Hong Dali. ¡°It¡¯s only 20 million, it¡¯s not a big amount. I will get him this if he likes it.¡±

    Since she had decided, all she had to do was make payment when the auction was over.

    Speaking of it, Jiang Qianxue could afford the 20 million. It might not be a small amount to others, but to the Gxy Aristocrats, it was not a big amount. Anyway, her pocket money was enough for it.

    On the other side, when the bid for the uninhabited had been sessfully won, Tianyi said in a whisper, ¡°Brother Dali, why did you buy this? 20 million, it¡¯s too expensive...¡±

    Hong Dali did not feel that it was expensive at all. He rubbed his nose, feeling very satisfied. ¡°If we have any animals in the future, we can rear them on the, hehehehe...¡±

    ¡°Animals?!¡± Tianyi eximed in surprise. ¡°You spent twenty million buying an uninhabited to rear animals?¡±

    ¡°Ah, not really.¡± Hong Dali exined matter-of-factly, ¡°Some people can stay on it...¡± Yes, Mum and Dad can retire to this uninhabited in the future!

    His parents had been working hard their entire lives and should have time to rest and rx. When that time came, he would rear some dragons and phoenixes, perhaps some giant tortoises and squids as well, build a castle and get the electricity and the Gxy Virtual Network running. Wouldn¡¯t this ce be so idyllic then?

    Of course, to Hong Dali, this was money well spent, but others obviously did not think so¡ª

    ¡°The prodigal Hong Dali is not your average rich person. He is really good at squandering!¡±

    ¡°Next time, if you have anything you don¡¯t want, just sell it to him. He will definitely take it. Hahaha. He¡¯s really a kind man!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I have a couple of businesses that are not showing a profit. I should sell them quickly!¡±

    They were amused by Hong Dali¡¯s prodigal antics. Hong Dali, of course, did not mind at all¡ªas a super prodigal, he did not buy the best, he bought the most expensive!

    Hong Dali was quite satisfied that he had managed to buy two things at the auction. Next were the most anticipated items in this auction¡ªthe top grade attribute gems!

    Under normal circumstances, an attribute +10 gem would be worth about six hundred thousand. But attribute gems of more than +11 sold for much more than that! After all, gems that added ten or less points were what ordinary people used.

    However, who were the people here? They were all Aristocrats!

    There were ten over true-blue Gxy Aristocrats and a huge group of Honorary Aristocrats!

    You would usually not encounter such a top grade gem in months, especially with the Tower of Trials opened. Who would not want to increase their attributes and win more levels in the Tower of Trials? That was why these top-grade gems were especially valuable now¡ªyou could embed three gems on a weapon!

    ¡°I believe everyone would have heard about the next item up for auction.¡± The auctioneer Riga Vickers.Goldcoin shouted in a stirring voice, ¡°This is a type of gem that is fascinating! Attribute gems! And we have three of these attribute gems up for auction today! The first piece is a Strength +13 gem!¡±

    Immediately, an attendant approached with a wooden te covered with a red cloth.

    The auctioneer Riga Vickers.Goldcoin pulled the red cloth away in one move and revealed the Strength gem inside. Riga Vickers shouted, ¡°A super top-grade Strength +13 gem, starting price, one million Gxy Dors!¡±

    This was really a top-grade item! The Aristocrats immediately started bidding.

    ¡°1.2 million!¡±

    ¡°1.5million!¡±

    Hong Dali did not hold back. He shouted, ¡°3 million!¡±

    The entire hall suddenly turned silent.

    The prodigal actually bid 3 million for a gem like this! Did he have too much money?

    However, honestly speaking, this super top grade gem was indeed worth 3 million. After all, Strength +13 would increase strength by 13% in the Tower of Trials! What did that mean? Someone who was stuck at level twenty could get to level twenty-one with those few attribute points! If you were stuck at level twenty-one, you could get to level twenty-two!

    Attributes added up to be a significant amount. As long as you had a lot of attributes, you definitely had an advantage inside!

    Hong Dali pushed the price of the gem up to 3 million in just one bid. Some of the rest had the intention to quit just then, but when they looked at the super top-grade attribute gem, they could not bear to let it go, so they continued bidding.

    ¡°3.2 million!¡±¡±3.4 million!¡±

    Hong Dali had intended to continue bidding, but Tang Muxin gave him a hard kick. ¡°You idiot, you don¡¯t need to attempt the Tower of Trials, why are you spending so much on this?¡±

    <i>Xinxin, I love you!</i>

    <i>Just by looking at the attributes, I know this is one of mine. All that shouting earlier was just to add fuel to the fire...</i>

    Hong Dali eximed in surprise, ¡°Ah. If you did not mention it I would have forgotten about that. I just thought this gem was really pretty...¡±

    The other Honorary Aristocrats: ¡°...¡±

    The prodigal was just out to stir things up, damn!

 Chapter 791 - What Was the Most Precious Thing in the Universe? Talents!

    <h4>Chapter 791: What Was the Most Precious Thing in the Universe? Talents!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, the price had already risen at this time, and there was no reason to believe it. There were three such stones, which added up to Strength +39! It was noughing matter!

    Hence, everyone began bidding frantically.

    ¡°3.8 million!¡± ¡°4 million!¡± ¡°4.5 million!¡±

    In the end, a Gxy Aristocrat got it at a high price of 4.8 million.

    Li Tianxing red at Hong Dali condescendingly. ¡°This fool, it¡¯s a disgrace with him as an opponent.¡±

    Watching the aggressive bidding and the look on the Gxy Aristocrat¡¯s face when he got the stone, Jiang Qianxue was shocked with her mouth open. ¡°Who said Hong Dali is a fool? These idiots are brutal¡ªwho would have thought that he would bid for his own items to increase the price. What is most ingenious is his reputation as a prodigal. No one would have guessed he was the one who put the stone up for auction...¡±

    Soon, bidding for the second stone begun.

    With the previous stone as a baseline, everyone knew it was impossible to get it cheaply. Hence, the price was announced at 3 million. When the auction ended, the price had gone up to 4.5 million Gxy Dors.

    The third piece, 4.6 million. The Agility +14 stone was even crazier. It was sold at 5.7 million. Reflexes +13 stone, 4.2 million.

    Just like that, with five stones, 20 million went into Hong Dali¡¯s ount¡ªa few broken stones on Earth were exchanged for an uninhabited with a diameter of more than 36,000km. This sale...

    It was really worth it. Wahahahaha!

    Those who did not know the truthughed and talked. ¡°Aye, such a good stone. It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°Indeed. Five top-grade stones. If we brought them to the Tower of Trials, the attributes increase will be substantial.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. The base attributes are fixed. We can only depend on this to increase our attributes. Too bad I have no money.¡± ¡°No choice, we¡¯re not prodigals like Hong Dali. We need to carefully consider how we use our money.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei, who knew what was going on,ughed so hard¡ªif Hong Dali had bought the stone, he would have been an idiot!

    Hong Dali touched his nose. This bunch of people sold themselves, yet they were busy calcting. It was really amusing...

    Now that the five top-grade attribute gems were sold, the crowd assumed that the auction hade to an end and prepared to leave.

    Before they stood up, however, the auctioneer Riga Vickers.Goldcoin suddenly shouted, ¡°Alright. Ladies and gentlemen, let me share a piece of good news! We have received some good quality items! Really good items!¡±

    Good items! There were still good items?!

    Hearing that, everyone got curious. What other good items could there be?

    Soon, everyone knew. They did not make a fruitless trip!

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,¡± The auctioneer Riga Vickers.Goldcoin shouted. ¡°these items are really good! What is up next are pieces of equipment embedded with attribute gems! Top-grade equipment!¡±

    Equipment embedded with attribute gems? Items that could be put up for auction here were definitely good. The important thing was that they came in a set! That was rare!

    Tang Muxin said to Hong Dali softly, ¡°Dali, this time...¡± Before she finished speaking, everyone should know what she meant.

    Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. ¡°Depends on the situation. Hehe.¡±

    Soon, an attendant pushed a small cart and went up the stage. It was a shiny armor. The auctioneer Riga Vickers.Goldcoin shouted, ¡°This is a set of moonlight armor, a full set! Of course, the armor is not worth much. The real reason why it is here, is the attribute stones embedded on it, a total of 17 attribute gems! All seventeen gems are attribute +11 gems! Among them, ten increase Strength, four increase Agility, and three increase Reflexes! A perfect set of armor! Perfect gems! Perfectbination!¡±

    But this point, everyone was shocked!

    A whole set of attribute +11 gems embedded?! Oh my God, what kind of person was so extravagant?!

    One should know that attribute +11 gems were not difficult to get. Two or three shoulde avable if one attended enough auctions. But this time, there was actually an entire set?!

    How much would that cost?!

    ¡°Then, now, let¡¯s begin the bidding for this set of moonlight armor,¡± Auctioneer Riga Vickers.Goldcoin shouted loudly. ¡°The starting price is 2 million Gxy Dors. Let¡¯s start the bidding!¡±

    The five stones from before were individual stones. In other others, after people bought them, they had to match them with other attribute gems.

    But this was different¡ªit was a full set of attribute +11 gems. They could wear it right away after they bought it. With a good weapon, that was equivalent to 230 attribute points. The increase was very significant. Especially to the rich Aristocrats present.

    Hence, people started bidding frantically. ¡°2.4 million!¡± ¡°2.7 million!¡± ¡°3 million!¡±

    In just a while, the price had gone up to 4 million. At this moment, Tianyi asked Hong Dali softly, ¡°Brother Dali, this armor is good stuff. You¡¯re not intending to buy it?¡±

    This was good stuff?!

    Hong Dali¡¯s expression was strange. ¡°Ah, no need. I don¡¯t like to fight. I won¡¯t buy it. You can buy it if you wish...¡±

    When the few Honorary Aristocrats heard him, they secretlyughed at him. ¡°This prodigal did not buy a single good item. Everything he bought was rubbish. One lousy Red Rock Grass, one overpriced for vacation use. Now that such a good armor is up for auction, he has no money to buy. He¡¯s really...¡± ¡°Why else would he be called a prodigal. True-blue prodigal!¡±

    The armor¡¯s price was now at 5.8 million. Jiang Qianxue felt weak.

    As Hong Dali¡¯s experimental girlfriend, she knew in her heart that this armor was indeed rubbish to Hong Dali. Those that he and hisckeys wore were the real deal...

    She was a Gxy Aristocrat herself. Butpared to Hong Dali, she felt pathetic...

    ¡°One billion,¡± Li Tianxing suddenly said.

    One billion! This was definitely a high price. But not too expensive for this armor¡ªseventeen top-grade gems, one billion was only 600,000 each. This price was eptable.

    Hong Dali stared in bewilderment. ¡°He¡¯s a Gxy Aristocrat, indeed. Rich and generous!¡±

    Of course, the reason he said that was because the cost price of this armor was only about ten thousand Gxy Dors...

    With Li Tianxing¡¯s bid, the entire hall became silent.

    They had to give Deep Waters Li Tianxing some respect. He would be one of the Nine Sha Luos in the future.

    ¡°Qianxue,¡± Li Tianxing yed up to Jiang Qianxue. ¡°I¡¯ll give this armor to you. Okay?¡±

    A set of +11 top-grade armor. It was a big gift, indeed. The problem was, Jiang Qianxue had no use for it¡ªHong Dali had given her an armor with +13 attributes...

    ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Qianxue said coldly. ¡°I have no use for it.¡± With that, Jiang Qianxue immediatelybeled Li Tianxing a prodigal as well. Poor Li Tianxing not only wasted his money for nothing, but he also left a bad impression on her...

    ...

    At the same time, on Faerie Star far away.

    Straight into the peak of the sky. The mountain peaks were hundreds of kilometers wide like a huge sword pierced into the sky. The clouds circled the mountain peaks. From time to time, through the gaps of the mountain peak, blue mes could be seen burning. This was the nest of Green Phoenix, Kris Sudarian.

    At this moment, a person stood outside the nest of the Green Phoenix respectfully. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Gxy Aristocrat Ladi Rhodes.Hellfire request for an audience.¡±

    It was Nine Sha Luos.Hellfire, here to get information!

    ¡°Come in.¡± The gentle voice of the Green Phoenix could be heard. ¡°You¡¯re here to find out about the person in the Tower of Trials?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hellfire was not at all shocked that the Green Phoenix knew his purpose ining.

    This Green Phoenix was a strong beast born in the middle of the universe. She could see a person¡¯s past. Of course, if one wished to, she could see a person¡¯s future as well. Her capability was far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Although Hellfire was one of the Nine Sha Luos, he was nothingpared to the Green Phoenix.

    Entering the Green Phoenix¡¯s nest, Hellfire soon saw Green Phoenix Kris Sudarian in person.

    It was a giant Green Phoenix over eight meters in length¡ªof course, that excluded her tail which was more than one hundred meters long...

    ¡°Sit,¡± The Green Pheonix said gently. ¡°You may ask whatever you want. As long as it does not defy the Star Alliance Treaty.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, respected Green Phoenix.¡± Hellfire cupped his fists and saluted. He asked carefully, ¡°The person who passed all thirty levels in the Tower of Trials in our Milky Way, his gender is...¡±

    With regard to the mysterious super-genius, the Honorary Aristocrat did not dare to directly ask about his identity. After all, he was facing a respected person. He had to take it slow. The person did not disclose information about themselves. He could only inquire secretly. Even if he found the person, he had to be careful when he came in contact with him. Whether he was willing to be an Honorary Aristocrat would have to depend on his mood.

    The most important thing was, for an almighty genius like him, there was a rule in Dimu Star Sector that could not be vited¡ªhis whereabouts had to be free. He could not be forced. All information had to be kept secret. The reason for such a rule to be in ce was¡ªwhat was the most precious thing in the universe? Talents!

 Chapter 792 - Hurricane.Wuhen!

    Chapter 792: Hurricane.Wuhen!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    More than one gxy was interested to know the whereabouts of such an almighty genius. This was the rule ofpetition for the universe and protection for the super genius.

    Otherwise, if the super genius did not wish to join their gxy, and the people from that gxy killed the super genius in anger, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge loss? Such things had happened before.

    ¡°It¡¯s a male,¡± The Green Phoenix answered. ¡°He is not very old.¡±

    ¡°Then,¡± Hellfire continued to ask. ¡°Is he from Beta? His age is around...¡±

    ¡°Not from Beta. As for his age, he should be about twenty years old.¡± There was no need for the Green Phoenix to hide anything. But it could not reveal everything as well. ¡°Of course, I can¡¯t go into detail.¡±

    A man who was about twenty years old. That was sufficient to narrow down the search.

    ¡°This is sufficient.¡± Hellfire knew that if he continued, he would vite the rules. He thought for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°Can you tell me then, in the entire Dimu Star Sector, how many people have passed level thirty of the Tower of Trials?¡±

    ¡°One hundred and thirty-six people,¡± The Green Phoenix slowly replied. ¡°On average, there is one genius out of thirty gxies.¡±

    There were over four thousand gxies in the entire Dimu Star Sector and only one genius out of every thirty or so gxies!

    Not only this, the Green Phoenix smiled as it added, ¡°But this child from Milky Way is ranked third among one hundred and thirty-six people. He is very strong.¡±

    Ranked third in the entire Dimu Star Sector! Such a super genius...

    Originally, Hellfire had wanted to ask about the super-geniuses of other gxies. But after hearing that, he changed his mind.

    His own gxy had a super genius like that, ranked third in Dimu Star Sector. Who could be bothered about geniuses of other gxies?

    ¡°I understand!¡± Hellfire took a deep breath and stood up. ¡°In that case, I will return to report now. Thank you, respected Green Phoenix, for the information.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Good luck.¡± The Green Phoenix nodded and suddenly said, ¡°Oh yes, some others havee to ask me about this child previously. Perhaps, you have quite a number ofpetitors.¡±

    ¡°En, I understand. I shall take my leave.¡± Hellfire frowned and left.

    When he left the Green Phoenix¡¯s cave, Hellfire mumbled to himself. This piece of good news came right in time.

    Ranked third out of all the gxies in Dimu Star Sector, evaluated by the Green Phoenix. Even the number one expert thousands of years ago, Duan Xuan, did not get such an evaluation!

    A simr trial was held in Dimu Star Sector previously. That was when Duan Xuan was discovered. He was ranked first in the entire Milky Way. On this Faerie Star, the respected Green Phoenix had also assessed him.

    ¡°This is a talent with great potential. He will have great achievements.¡± The respected Green Phoenix had said this. ¡°In the Dimu Star Sector, he should be ranked within the top 50 with his potential.¡±

    The number one expert in the gxy, Demon Killing Sword, Duan Xuan, only ranked within the top 50. This time, the genius was ranked third!

    What kind of ability was that? It was unimaginable for Hellfire!

    ¡°Damn.¡± Hellfire was depressed. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he reveal himself? Making us worry constantly. As long as he agrees, the strongest Light Soul Stone that our Gxy Aristocrats have been keeping...¡±

    To be honest, Hellfire was despondent. He believed that when the Elders at Beta heard what he had to report, they would be even more despondent.

    Ranked third out of all the young talents in more than 4,000 gxies in Dimu Star Sector!

    But his whereabouts were unknown. This...

    ¡°Forget it, I better report back quickly.¡± Hellfire thought for a while and decided to return to Beta and report this matter to the Elders.

    ...

    It was obvious that there would be chaos once more. Hong Dali was happily watching the Gxy Aristocrats and Honorary Aristocrats squander...

    Those useless pieces of equipment that he threw out to the auction already had 6 pieces sold. There was only one not so useless piece left that had attribute +12 gems added up.

    The previous six sets were sold for a total of 53 million!

    Fifty-three million Gxy Dors!

    It was not an overstatement to say that such a figure was definitely not a small sum¡ªwhich was why there was a saying ¡°I feel ufortable if I don¡¯t spend hundreds of thousands a day¡±. There was only ie if you spend money,rades!

    ¡°Okay,dies and gentlemen, next is the real finale of our auction!¡± Auctioneer Riga Vickers shouted. ¡°I believe everyone already knows that this piece of equipment is still a piece that was embedded with attribute gems! But...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, everyone looked with anticipation.

    The previous six pieces of equipment could be said to be quite superb. The lowest attributes were a mixture of +10 and +11 attributes. Since this piece of equipment was the finale, its total attributes should be no less than +11.

    ¡°This piece of equipment is the real deal!¡± The auctioneer shouted at the top of his voice. ¡°Super top-grade with attribute +12 gems!¡±

    BOOM!

    Hearing that, everyone stood up!

    Super top-grade with attribute +12 gems! This was definitely considered a super treasure! Even the Gxy Aristocrats who were usually d in top-grade attribute gems had never seen anything like that!

    ¡°This...¡± Even the cold Li Tianxing got excited. ¡°Such a superb treasure... buy, I have to buy this! A piece of attribute +12 gem is usually hard toe by. This is a full set of armor embedded with all attribute +12 gems. Such an opportunity cannot be missed!¡±

    Yin Tianzong¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°Wow. I have to get this!¡± Thinking up to this point, he looked at Li Tianxing. ¡°Seeing the block of ice¡¯s expression, he must intend to buy it. Hehe. I can look forward to a good show, a good show!¡± Anyway, he was not especially enthusiastic about martial arts. It was not necessary to buy this. But since there was fun to be had, he might as well watch.

    Jiang Qianxue looked at Hong Dali and secretly calcted. The pieces of equipment that Hong Dali put up for auction this time had sold for 53 million. In addition to this...

    ¡°This Hong Dali.¡± Jiang Qianxue shook her head helplessly. ¡°This is what he meant by squandering to a point where it¡¯s shocking? At least it seems he never runs out of money¡ªif he ever runs out of money, he just has to sell a few more pieces of equipment for 100 or 200 million...¡±

    It was no wonder Jiang Qianxue was so vexed. One couldpare themselves to anyone except Hong Dali. It would be too hurtful topare with him.

    Even if she was a Gxy Aristocrat, she was notparable to Hong Dali just by the quality of armors...

    ¡°In that case,¡± Auctioneer Riga Vickers dropped the hammer. ¡°Super top-grade with attribute +12 gems, starting price, 6 million Gxy Dors, the auction begins!¡±

    Usually, the starting price of a full armor with attribute +12 gems would not be low. But that did not matter. It would be impossible to buy this armor for less than 20 to 30 million.

    As his hammer fell, everyone started bidding crazily!

    ¡°10 million!¡± ¡°12 million!¡± ¡°15 million!¡± ¡°17 million!¡± ¡°20 million!¡±

    In an instant, this super top-grade armor¡¯s price had been called for 20 million! This was just the beginning. After all, a set with attribute +11 gems could be sold for ten million, attribute +12 gems would definitely be more than twice that price.

    This was certainly something that could onlye by luck but not by searching for it.

    ¡°Twenty-five million.¡± At this moment, Li Tianxing had taken action. With a raise of his paddle, he called for 25 million.

    It was no longer sufficient to raise the price by one or two million at once. Another Gxy Aristocrat decisively followed. ¡°30 million.¡±

    Li Tianxing turned around and saw it was someone of his own kind. It was rumored this Aristocrat Feng Wuhen had already passed level twenty-four of the Tower of Trials.

    ¡°Wuhen,¡± Li Tianxingughed coldly. ¡°You want this set of armor too?¡±

    ¡°Even Deep Ice.Li Tianxing is keen, I have to show some interest as well, right?¡± Feng Wuhen smiled. ¡°We¡¯re protected by the rules, are you intending to win with your position?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Li Tianxing humphed. ¡°Just to let you know, this set of armor is mine.¡±

    ¡°Chey, it¡¯s too early to tell.¡± Wuhen did not back off. ¡°At an auction, it all depends on who has the most money. Nothing else matters.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s true.¡± Li Tianxing nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Then, he raised his paddle. ¡°35 million.¡±

    Feng Wuhen followed without hesitation. ¡°40 million.¡±

    Li Tianxing was known as Deep Ice. He was a genius that was fused with the Ice Soul Stone. And Feng Wuhen, he was as capable. He was a fighter that was fused with the Wind Soul Stone. Hurricane.Wuhen!

    Both of them began to fight in the blink of an eye. Hong Dali watched on, stunned. ¡°They are indeed Gxy Aristocrats. Rich and powerful. The price reached 50 million in an instant...¡±

    The cost price of this armor was only about three hundred thousand. In an instant...

    It was really tough to understand the world of the rich... wahahahaha!

    ¡°55 million.¡± Li Tianxing remained calm.

    ¡°60 million.¡± Feng Wuhen showed no trace of anxiousness.

    With such a price, it had far exceeded the real cost of the armor. Li Tianxing also began to feel it was a little expensive. He bid hisst price. ¡°70 million.¡±

 Chapter 793 - Mutated Zerg!

    <h4>Chapter 793: Mutated Zerg!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seventy million!

    The price had already scared the auctioneer Riga Vickers. He asked, stuttering, ¡°This... this Gxy Aristocrat has offered 70 million, is there a... higher price?¡±

    ¡°Seventy million.¡± Feng Wuhen stroked his chin and smiled. Then, he shook his head. ¡°Forget it, I didn¡¯t bring enough money today, such a pity.¡±

    ¡°Pauper.¡± Li Tianxing snorted and then went quiet.

    Honestly, 70 million for this armor with a full set of +12 gems was a little expensive, but the price should be around there.

    After all, money was not an issue for Gxy Aristocrats. What was really important was that this armor was indeed rare.

    ¡°70 million once!¡±

    ¡°70 million twice!¡±

    ¡°70 million thrice!¡± Auctioneer Riga Vickers shouted in a trembling voice. Seeing that there were no further bids from the floor, he banged his hammer. ¡°Sold!¡±

    Seventy million, sold!

    When they heard the closing amount, everyone stood up and apuded loudly for Li Tianxing.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that in the history of Sauron Auction Center, this was the first time a single item had been sold for 70 million!

    Everyone was prone to pride, and Li Tianxing was no exception.

    Although he spent quite a lot, he was satisfied. After all, a piece of top-grade equipment like this was not something you could buy just because you wanted to.

    Of course, that depended on who you were talking to...

    Hong Dali said in a small voice, ¡°He¡¯s really rich.¡±

    Tang Muxin said, ¡°Dali, he is even more of a prodigal then you are. 70 million for this...¡±

    Li Nianwei said, ¡°Young Master is certainly never short of money no matter where he goes.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue said, ¡°This fellow is even more prodigal than Dali, and he¡¯s still full of himself over there. Eh, I used to think he is not bad, but now... Forget it, after being with Dali for a while, my taste in things has gotten more exclusive. This armor is not bad, actually...¡± Then, she looked at her own gear and said happily, ¡°Honestly speaking, the present Dali gave me is not bad.¡±

    Yin Tianzong: ¡°I wonder where these pieces of equipment came from, there are so many of them all of a sudden. Although I do not like fighting, these are... forget it, they will be wasted on me anyway...¡±

    Now that everything had been auctioned, all that was left to do was to settle the payment and leave. Hong Dali instructed Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Xiaoyi, you settle the rest. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    Hong Dali then led everyone out. When they reached the entrance of the hall, Hong Dali shouted out to Fang Han and Yin Tianzong, ¡°Brother Tianzong, Big Brother Fang Han, over here!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Dali, you really can spend!¡± Yin Tianzong was a joker, and his character was simr to Hong Dali¡¯s. He was not concerned about Hong Dali¡¯s indiscriminate spending and even asked, concerned, ¡°You spent so much today, do you need me to sponsor you privately?¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t be short on money.¡± Just then, Jiang Qianxue walked slowly over. With her usual cool, calm expression, she said, ¡°No need to pity him.¡±

    ¡°How can I do that?¡± Yin Tianzong put his arm around Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He is my brother. I only have this one friend.¡±

    Hong Dali grinned. ¡°No hurry for that. Brother Tianzong, let¡¯s talk after we board the spacecraft. I have something for you, hehe.¡±

    Ten minutester, on the spacecraft.

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh¡ª!!!!¡±

    Yin Tianzong watched as Hong Dali took out a pile of top-grade equipment. ¡°These are for me?!¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°You and Fang Han can pick one set of equipment each. Anyway, they are worthless...¡±

    ¡°W.. worthless?!¡± Yin Tianzong stuttered. ¡°A full set of attribute +12 gems just sold for 70 million and you casually take out a whole pile of attribute +13 gems, then tell me they are worthless?! Are you the Gxy Aristocrat or am I the Gxy Aristocrat?!¡±

    It was no wonder he was so shocked.

    Even though Yin Tianzong was a Gxy Aristocrat, his pocket money was just 10 to 20 million. He had to ask his family if he wanted more. Now, Hong Dali had a pile of equipment that were all embedded with attribute +13 gems and was offering them to him like free cabbages! A whole pile!

    These were attribute +13 gems! Attribute +13! Not attribute +3! Who gave them away like that!

    ¡°Hehe, hehe...¡± Yin Tianzong was practically drooling. With total disregard for his image, he hugged the pile of equipment and sat on the ground drooling. ¡°I have such good gear, too. Hehe, hehe. These are better than the big ice cube Li Tianxing¡¯s... He¡¯s going to be so angry when he sees these. Hehe, hehe.¡±

    Hong Dali said, ¡°Brother Tianzong, stop smiling to yourself and quickly choose...¡±

    ...

    On the other side, Sauron Auction Hall, inside the Manager¡¯s office.

    Li Tianxing looked at Heloise, who was trembling like a little rabbit, and said in a cold voice, ¡°You want to join Sing! Milky Way, correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes...¡± Heloise could not stop trembling. This was a Gxy Aristocrat, the sessor of Nine Sha Luos whose status was highest among the Aristocrats, Deep Ice.Li Tianxing. She definitely could not afford to offend him.

    ¡°Perform well,¡± Li Tianxing said tly. ¡°I will help you with everything else. All I ask is that you win all your opponents, especially that person who is with Hong Dali. ording to thetest reports, the woman with him called Li Nianwei may be joining Sing! Milky Way. Win her and I will give you whatever you want in the future.¡±

    ¡°O... okay!¡± Just when she thought there was no hope for her, out of the darkness came a glimmer of hope. Heloise was just feeling depressed as she had not managed to get Yin Tianzong¡¯s help. In the end, an even better candidate dropped from the sky. Li Tianxing was obviously even more powerful than Yin Tianzong. She immediately nodded and promised. ¡°You can be assured I will work hard, my Lord.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± Li Tianxing waved his hand. ¡°If your ability is not up to par, you know the consequences.¡±

    ¡°I... I know!¡± So terrified that she could barely stand upright, Heloise immediately left the meeting room.

    ...

    At the same time, in the Milky Way, within the stars near the sr system.

    On the eight Fourth-Order space carriers Yin Lieyang sent to Earth.

    ¡°Alert! Alert!¡± All the eight space carriers sounded piercing rms. The soldiers responsible for monitoring the Zerg shouted, ¡°Captain, a huge Zerg hive has been detected in front of us! It¡¯s moving toward us!¡±

    ¡°Huge hive?!¡± The captain was immediately anxious after hearing the news and asked nervously, ¡°What is the diameter?¡±

    ¡°Scanning!¡± The soldier quickly answered, then stared at the screen on the space carrier.

    Soon, the scan on the Zerg hive waspleted. When the soldier saw the result, he was stunned. ¡°This... this is... 140 kilometers in diameter! Captain, 140 kilometers in diameter!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± After hearing the news, the captain was really shocked.

    A Zerg hive with a diameter of 140 kilometers! God, this is...

    ¡°Mutation! It¡¯s a mutated Zerg!¡± The captain was so shocked he fell butt first into his chair. He stayed stunned for a full half-minute before shouting in panic, ¡°Contact the Alliance Center immediately and report this matter! Say that we met the Zerg and require immediate reinforcement! I am afraid that we will not be able to hold out for long!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    The Universe.

    It was a huge object.

    It was at least 140 kilometers in diameter, and its surface was covered with countless rocky carapaces. The shells opened and closed from time to time. Each time they opened, the inside was exposed. It was a huge hole which was more than 30 meters in diameter. From time to time, 40-meter tall giant Zergs flew out from inside!

    Mutated Zerg!

    Such a hive was on a totally different level whenpared with other Zerg hives.

    Thebat power of the mutated Zerg that flew out was terrifying. Each was like arge mecha. Especially scary was their defense. These mutated Zerg could even breakthrough into the atmosphere andnd on Earth without taking any damage.

    Ordinary carrier particle guns barely dealt them any damage¡ªafter all, they wererge in size and their defense was high. The area covered by a single particle cannon was notrge, and the effect was very limited.

    This was not the scariest thing about them.

    The scariest thing about these mutated Zerg was that they captured humans!

    That¡¯s right, they captured humans!

    Once a human was captured, they would be sucked into the centa on their backs for a second incubation! Those who were born again would havepletely lost awareness and turned into faithful ves¡ªpowerful ves!

    These human ves were covered in strong carapace and had extremely sharp weapons in their hands. The most horrifying thing was, each ve was able to use the enhanced corrosive magic cannon! These corrosive magic cannons could even go straight through a Second-Order space carrier!

    It was no exaggeration to say that every time a human encountered a mutated Zerg, it would have to pay a huge price. Of course, more often than not, in the face of the Zerg species and its ves, humanity would lose, and the consequence was that the target wouldpletely disappear from the universe and be swallowed in time.

    At this time, the mutated Zerg hive was moving toward the eight space carriers.

    It was very fast, and it approached the eight space carriers without stopping. Obviously, the previous battles had indicated that there were human beings ahead. And human beings meant that they could capture more ves and make their forces more powerful!

    ...

    ¡°How is it possible to encounter mutated Zergs!¡± The captain was sweating profusely. He asked desperately, ¡°How far are we from them? Everyone, retreat. Retreat immediately. No matter what, we must not be caught by them. Otherwise, it will be like sending them free ves!¡±

 Chapter 794 - As Bright as a Star

    Chapter 794: As Bright as a Star

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Report, Captain!¡± A soldier hurried forward to make his report. ¡°There is arge number of ordinary Zerg approaching us now. We are unable to shake them off within a short time, so we cannot do a space warp!¡±

    Space warp was the strongest technology invented by man, but it had its limitations.

    In the process of preparing for space warp, there must be no interference. Otherwise, once the warping bes unstable, the space carrier would be shattered by the chaotic flow of time and space, leaving nothing behind.

    ¡°God.¡± The captain gritted his teeth. ¡°These damn bugs! Did you get in touch with headquarters? Quickly ask for reinforcements! I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯tst long! In addition, get the self-destruct button ready! Once we realize that the situation is out of control, we will blow ourselves up. We must not let ourselves be ves for these damn bugs. Otherwise, it will not be just tens of thousands of people who will die!¡±

    ¡°Un... understood!¡±

    ...

    Although it had only been twenty minutes from the time they encountered the mutated Zerg to the crossfire between the two sides, they already knew what the oue of the battle would be before they even started.

    ¡°Captain, Space Carriers Three and Four have been breached by the mutated Zerg!¡± The person in charge of the surveince screens in the space carrier shouted desperately. ¡°The mutated Zerg have entered the space carriers!¡±

    ¡°Report! Space Carriers Three and Four have self-destructed!¡±

    In the universe, two huge shes of fire red, and the shockwave from the huge explosion shook the other space carriers! Even if these space carriers were big and powerful, it depended on who their opponent was. They were able to defeat ordinary Zerg with no problem, but against mutated Zerg...

    It was just not powerful enough!

    ¡°Report, Space Carriers One and Two have been damaged by the mutated Zerg! They cannot self-destruct!¡±

    ¡°Report, Space Carriers One and Two have been breached by the Zerg. Communication is lost!¡±

    As he listened to the reports from everyone in the space carrier, the face of Captain Jonathan, captain of these eight Fourth-Order space carriers, turned pale from anxiety.

    Cold sweat dripped down his face.

    The most dangerous thing in the universe was facing the mutated Zerg. If you were lucky, you could escape by doing a space warp before they saw you. If your luck was slightly worse, the result was likely to be total annihtion.

    ¡°Report! Space Carriers Five and Six have self-destructed!¡±

    Two more space carriers had blown themselves up. Right now, only Space Carriers Seven and Eight, which he was on, were left struggling to survive. However, it was obvious they could not hold on for much longer.

    ¡°Report, Space Carrier Seven is requestingmunication!¡±

    ¡°Connect us!¡±

    Soon, an image of the captain of Space Carrier Seven came up. ¡°Jonathan, we can¡¯t hold on anymore. What about you?¡±

    Jonathan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Us too.¡±

    ¡°Space Carriers One and Two have already been captured by the mutated Zerg.¡± The captain of Space Carrier Seven shook his head and said, ¡°We can¡¯t hold on anymore. We don¡¯t want to be ves of the Zerg. What about you?¡±

    Jonathan nodded. ¡°Same.¡±

    The captain of Carrier Seven asked, ¡°Did you manage to contact headquarters?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jonathan took off his hat slowly. ¡°Do you still have things to settle? If so... get it done as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°No, no more.¡± The captain of Carrier Seven whispered softly, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent my will to headquarters. It¡¯s a pity, my little grandson is just two months old and I only met him twice...¡±

    ¡°The kid is very cute.¡± Jonathan¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°Rest assured, the Gxy Aristocrats will not treat him badly.¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess.¡± The captain of Carrier Seven smiled suddenly and said, ¡°For the glory of mankind. I hope my little grandson can grow up happily, inherit our career in the future, and kill the Zerg!¡±

    Jonathanughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s for sure!¡±

    After they said that, both of them went silent.

    Finally, Jonathan said sombrely, ¡°Brother, go in peace.¡±

    ¡°You too.¡± The captain of Carrier Seven hesitated, then suddenly shouted, ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡±

    ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡± Jonathan shouted too.

    Communication terminated.

    Shortly, the reporting personnel shouted, ¡°Space Carrier Seven, self-destructed!¡±

    Jonathan looked at everyone else in the space carrier and everyone on the disy screen, then he said in a somber voice, ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t lead everyone away in time. No matter what I say now, it¡¯s toote. Finally, I just want to say one thing. In our next life, I hope we will be brothers again!¡±

    Everyone on the space carrier cried out, their expressions serious, ¡°Brothers in our next life!¡±

    Jonathan looked at everyone again for thest time. He suddenly raised his right hand and shouted, ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡±

    ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡± ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡± ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡± ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡± ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡± ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡±

    ¡°Self-destruct sequence activated!¡±

    ¡°Three!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    Boom¡ª!!!

    Instantly, the Fourth-Order-level Space Carrier Eight emitted a ringly bright light. First, a golden halo enveloped the space carrier, then the space carrier exploded. The shockwave generated sted all the surrounding mutated Zerg away, killing arge number of the Zerg.

    It was an immense fireball burning in the vast universe.

    As bright as a star.

    For the glory of mankind, may their spirits be eternal.

    ...

    Gxy Alliance Center, Silver-blue super, Shenluo City, in the Yin Family Manor.

    ¡°Lord, bad news!¡± A guard rushed into Yin Lieyang¡¯s study room in a hurry and reported loudly. ¡°Mutated Zerg were detected near Earth. Of the eight Fourth-Order of the space carriers that were on their way to Earth, Carrier One and Two have been captured and the other six have self-destructed!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± When he heard the news, Yin Lieyang was instantly stunned!

    Mutated Zerg! They actually encountered mutated Zerg there! How could something like that...

    ¡°Contact headquarters immediately. We cannot sit and wait when ites to a matter like this! Hurry!¡± Yin Lieyang put on his cloak and headed out. As he ran, he instructed. ¡°Contact Jiang Duxing. We must not be careless regarding this! Zerg Knights! If we do not handle this properly, it might end up like the war one thousand years ago!¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes, Sir!¡± The guard knew it was serious and dared not dally. He rushed off.

    ...

    Shortly after, Shenluo City, Lord¡¯s Office, Main Hall.

    Yin Lieyang and Jiang Duxing sat at a huge desk. There were twelve chairs around this huge desk. Except for the two of them, the people on the other ten seats were all holographic projection images. Among them was Jiang Duxing¡¯s father, Jiang Dongliu.

    The Gxy Aristocrats Elders of the Milky Way Alliance were all present!

    ¡°Lieyang, tell us the details.¡± Jiang Dongliu said in a serious tone, ¡°Where were the mutated Zerg discovered? What exactly is the situation there now?¡±

    ¡°Third Elder,¡± Yin Lieyang said respectfully, ¡°we encountered them near a called Earth in the third spiral arm of the gxy. At present, of the eight space carriers that I dispatched, six self-destructed and two were captured by the Zerg. I believe Zerg Knights will appear soon, so the situation this time is particrly serious. The called Earth is a that has just joined the Gxy Alliance. ording to the data, it is a civilized star which is somewhere between level three and four. There is nothing too special about the itself, but...¡±

    Here, he paused, then looked at Jiang Duxing. ¡°Duxing, I think you should tell them about Elder Mo Tianji.¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay.¡± Jiang Duxing nodded and said, ¡°There are currently forty-eight people from Earth on our Gxy Alliance¡¯s Silver-blue super. Among them is Hong Dali, who has be the sessor of the top warrior in the East Milky Way one thousand years ago, Mo Tianji. If this is true, Earth would have a deep connection with our Gxy Alliance. Years ago, Elder Mo Tianji was wandering about the Milky Way when he ran into the Zerg near Earth and ended upnding on it.¡±

    ¡°Well.¡± After listening to Jiang Duxing, one of the elders slowly stroked his beard and nodded. ¡°In that case, they are one of us. We do not know if Elder Mo Tianji had any descendants after hended on Earth. No matter what, we have to send troops this time.¡±

    The other Elders all nodded, saying, ¡°Seconded.¡±

    Although the civilization level of Earth was not advanced enough, it was where Elder Mo Tianji crashnded. Mo Tianji might have had descendants afternding on the. The possibility may not be high, but there was still a chance. If that was the case, then Earth was counted as one of the Gxy Aristocrats¡¯. They definitely had to send troops to help.

    ¡°Since everyone is agreeable to sending troops,¡± said Jiang Dongliu slowly, ¡°we will be facing mutated Zerg this time. Zerg Knights will probably appear before long. In this case, we will have to send the Milky Way¡¯s most powerful space battle force. I mean to send five Ster Level Two space carriers!¡±

    Ster-level Space Carriers! The most powerful battle force by which the Gxy Aristocrats dominated the gxy!

    Even Fifth-Order-level space carriers could notpare to them. The reason the Gxy Aristocrats had so much power was that they had the Ster-level Space Carriers, the most powerful battle force in the Gxy!

    Ster-level Space Carriers. First-Order Ster Space Carriers were five hundred kilometers long. One st of its main cannon could easily disintegrate a small hundreds of kilometers across!

    Second-Order Ster space carriers were one thousand kilometers long. One st of its main cannon could easily bore through a as big as the moon. Its might was formidable!

    ¡°Seconded.¡± The other Elders nodded again. ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡±

    Jiang Duxing and Yin Lieyang both put their arms across their chests and dered loudly. ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡±

    ¡°Since everyone has agreed,¡± Jiang Dongliu said slowly, ¡°time and tide wait for no man. Let¡¯s make arrangements to send troops immediately.¡± After saying that, he suddenly stopped to think, then said, ¡°Right, bring Hong Dali and his people along as well. After winning this battle, we should bring Elder Mo Tianji¡¯s remains back. As a Gxy Aristocrat, his remains ought to return home.¡±

    ¡°Seconded!¡±¡±Seconded!¡±

 Chapter 795 - Zerg Knights

    <h4>Chapter 795: Zerg Knights</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Since they had decided to send reinforcements to Earth, Yin Lieyang and Jiang Duxing quickly left to make the necessary arrangements.

    Yin Lieyang supported financially by arranging for all the required resources for various wars. Saiyan n¡¯s Jiang Duxing was responsible for dispatching troops, arranging military personnel, and all matters rted to the deployment of the space carriers.

    ¡°Duxing,¡± Yin Lieyang asked. ¡°I have no problem with the resources on my end. Who do you intend to send to lead the team? Earth is where the Saiyan super genius Mo Tianji fell. It¡¯s a big deal. You can¡¯t just send anyone.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Duxing touched his chin and said slowly, ¡°The Zerg that attacked this time are mutated. We cannot be too careful. I don¡¯t feel assured if an ordinary person leads the team.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Yin Lieyang nodded. ¡°Mutated Zerg aside, the key is that they have captured two space carriers. Even if the people inside wish tomit suicide, they might not be able to. The arrival of Zerg Knights is a foregone conclusion. They are nastier than the mutated ones. They can fly in the universe and are tiny with extremely powerful weapons. They are difficult to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Ordinary warriors do not have the slightest chance in dealing with the Zerg Knights.¡± Jiang Duxing sighed. ¡°We have to look for an energy user. Currently, those who are closer to Shenluo City...¡± He suddenly stopped and his eyes shone. ¡°Speaking of which, Li Tianxing and Feng Wuhen are here now. We can ask them to lead the team. Although it¡¯s dangerous, it is a good opportunity to gain some merit. Our Gxy Aristocrats have been grooming Li Tianxing and Feng Wuhen. Although they have always been at odds with each other, I believe they should behave at such a critical moment.¡±

    ¡°Li Tianxing and Feng Wuhen?¡± Yin Lieyang thought for a while and smiled. ¡°Not bad. They are both energy users. One ice and one wind. They are the more capable ones among the younger ones. This shall be a test for them. Let them set off together. It should be no problem. It¡¯s decided, then.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll ask my Qianxue toe along. She¡¯s a little obsessed with the super genius recently. I¡¯ll distract her before she gets into trouble.¡±

    ¡°I think that works.¡± Yin Lieyang agreed. ¡°We could groom the almighty genius and provide him with economic support. But if he does not agree, we must not let him and Qianxue develop feelings for each other. The oue will be serious. Divert her attention for a while. Be careful. It will be dangerous.¡±

    ¡°En.¡±

    ...

    On the Elders¡¯ side.

    ¡°ording to the news from Hellfire,¡± An Elder said, ¡°this super-genius of the Milky Way is ranked third among the 4,000 gxies in the entire Dimu Star Sector. He is Milky Way¡¯s strongest genius in history. It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t been able to find this person. This is really...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Another Elder nodded. ¡°As long as this genius has a good character, once he is found, we will definitely groom him to be the top yer. We will give him all the resources we have avable, even the Light Soul Stone that the Gxy Aristocrats have been protecting. But this rascal hasn¡¯t even shown his face yet. This is just...¡±

    Genius. A real almighty genius. Any ster system would spare no expense grooming him.

    As the saying went: ¡°Do not let one¡¯s fertile water flow into an outsider¡¯s farnd.¡± <sup>1</sup> Although this genius was not from Beta, in the universe, all humans had amon enemy.

    Zerg!

    These ferocious Zerg were resilient. Facing normal Zerg, humans usually won. After all, it was easy for space carriers to destroy their nests.

    But the problem was, not only normal Zerg existed!

    If normal Zerg was like space carriers, mutated Zerg was like Ster-level Space Carriers! Facing mutated Zerg, there was no way ordinary space carriers could go against them. Their best option was to self-destruct.

    It was okay to depend on the Ster-level Space Carriers for mutated Zergs. The problem was the Zerg Knights that were controlled by the Zerg.

    Zerg Knights could travel through the universe physically. Other than the powerful weapons on their bodies, they were extremely agile and moved at light speed. Their tiny bodies made it hard for others to kill them!

    It was a fight like an ant biting an elephant. They could easily break through the defensive shield and enter the space carrier.

    Ordinary soldiers were no match for Zerg Knights.

    In the history of mankind, every time Zerg Knights appeared, they would cause a devastating disaster to mankind. Fortunately, when humans were on the brink of desperation, Faerie Star appeared.

    And one of the biggest resources of Faerie Star was the Soul Stone!

    Combined with a person¡¯s blood, it allowed the person to possess powerful abilities!

    With energy users, humans had the chance to turn the tables around. It was precisely because of this that every powerful soul stone was a treasure of the entire human race. The real value of these things was higher than technology products like space carriers!

    With energy users, humans gained the ability to fight the Zerg. But! The biggest weakness of the energy users was that they could not enter the universe physically to fight!

    Hence, the only way to fight against the Zerg Knights was to lure them to the surface of a. That was the only way to secure a chance of victory.

    ¡°As long as this almighty genius fuses with the Light Soul Stone...¡± The Third Elder sighed again. ¡°It would be much easier to face the mutated Zerg and Zerg Knights. Sigh.¡±

    ¡°No choice.¡± Old Elder shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to grasp what goes on in a genius¡¯ mind. Even if we found the genius now, it¡¯s toote. Let¡¯s take one step at a time. For this battle, we will send two energy users and five Second-Order Ster Space Carriers. It should be alright.¡±

    ¡°We can only do that.¡± Everyone nodded.

    Jiang Dongliu, who had been quiet all this while, suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I could invite a strong ally this time.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Who is it?¡± Hearing that, all the Elders eximed. ¡°A strong ally, this person must be quite strong.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Jiang Dongliu smiled. ¡°The strongest emperor among Dimu Star Sector space pirates, White Beard Gate, is in Shenluo City. If he is willing to help, it will be no problem to defeat the Zerg.¡±

    ¡°White Beard Gate?!¡± All the Elders were shocked.

    That was the strongest warrior ranking first in the entire Dimu Star Sector. He was in Shenluo City now?

    ¡°This is big news!¡± Old Elder said anxiously. ¡°Where is he now?¡±

    ¡°Shenluo City¡¯s Star Harbor.¡± Speaking of Gate¡¯s whereabouts, Jiang Dongliu didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°The problem is, he is tending shops for Hong Dali...¡±

    The strongest warrior in Dimu Star Sector, White Beard Gate, was tending shops for Hong Dali?

    The news about mutated Zerg was eptable. But this piece of news was unbelievable.

    ¡°Dongliu, did you make a mistake?¡± Old Elder said in shock. ¡°That is White Beard Gate. He is tending shops for the legendary prodigal, Hong Dali? How are they rted?!¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Hong Dali is really lucky. Of course, there must be a reason for his squandering ways.¡± A myriad of expressions crossed Jiang Dongliu¡¯s face. ¡°Gate goes on vacation asionally. This time, he came to Shenluo City. The way he took his vacation this time was interesting¡ªhe sold himself, and for one hundred thousand Gxy Dors a month at that. And it happened to be at a pawnshop which Hong Dali bought in one of his squandering trips. Hong Dali was really generous. He added twenty thousand to Gate¡¯s offer and bought him for one hundred and twenty thousand a month...¡±

    What the heck, this world was too crazy. Was this a fairytale?!

    ¡°Is that possible?!¡± Old Elder stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°Both of them are now...¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali is one of Gate¡¯s many sons.¡± Jiang Dongliu shook his head helplessly. ¡°This rascal wanted to be the number one prodigal in the universe. His luck is really...¡±

    Everyone listened as their snot almost dripped out.

    One of Gate¡¯s many sons. Just Gate alone was sufficient to destroy this world. He actually became one of his many sons. The thought of Gate¡¯s powerful sons...

    Damn, one hundred and twenty thousand to buy such a backing, this transaction...

    ¡°F**k,¡± Old Elder could not help but curse. ¡°If Gate was willing to be our friends, I am willing to pay one hundred million a month! But this Hong Dali only spent one hundred and twenty thousand...¡±

    ¡°Comparisons are odious.¡± The other Elders signed. ¡°One hundred and twenty thousand a month bought him such a strong backing...¡±

    When everyoneposed themselves, Old Elder touched his beard and finally shook his head. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s okay if it is an average person, I cannot afford to invite White Beard Gate. Fortunately, we are still able to solve the problem this time. If we ask him now, we won¡¯t be able to afford such a big favor.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Dongliu touched his beard. ¡°Let¡¯s do this first, then. The troops we sent out this time should suffice.¡±

    ...

    On the other side, on Hong Dali¡¯s spacecraft.

    ¡°Young Master, all the ounts and other procedures at the auction have beenpleted.¡± Ling Xiaoyi returned to the spacecraft and reported to Hong Dali. ¡°Five of the top-grade gems were auctioned for a total of 23.8 million. The equipment was sold for a total of 133 million. After deducting the Red Rock Grass and the Life that you bought, and deducting the 5% processing fee, we have 128.4 million Gxy Dors left.¡±

    Hearing that, Yin Tianzong froze. ¡°Brother Dali, your ability to earn money¡ªteach me some ways. The remnant of that is more than my one year¡¯s pocket money...¡±

 Chapter 796 - Seven Days!

    <h4>Chapter 796: Seven Days!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jiang Qianxue was dumbfounded. Hong Dali was not just averagely rich. This was just too savage? In just one go, nearly 130 million was credited?!

    But the people who had followed Hong Dali from Earth were calm¡ªthis was considered a lot? Back on Earth...

    Aiyaya, if we told you about it you would be shocked to death!

    ¡°Hmm, okay. That¡¯s not bad.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded. ¡°Aiya, I did not expect to earn so much. Anyway, since I have money, I might as well spend it. What should I buy?¡±

    Just as Hong Dali was stressing over ways to spend the money, Jiang Qianxue¡¯smunicator suddenly rang. After the call was connected, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s face turned serious after exchanging a few words.

    Jiang Qianxue turned off themunicator and looked at Hong Dali. She said somberly, ¡°Dali, I¡¯m afraid you have a real problem this time.¡±

    ¡°Eh, problem?¡± Hong Dali eximed in surprise. ¡°What problem? I have not offended anyone, right? There¡¯s only Li Tianxing who does not seem to like me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with him. I have not offended him...¡±

    You slow-witted fool!

    Tang Muxin wished she could kick him¡ªhe¡¯s jealous of you, can you not see it?!

    However, it was obvious that the problem this time was not that simple. Jiang Qianxue said seriously, ¡°Dali, it¡¯s not just jealousy between rivals. The problem this time is the Zerg!¡±

    Zerg!

    Just the mention of that word had the hair on top of Hong Dali¡¯s head¡¯s standing! He was usually thoughtless, but that was because he was not in danger. On Earth, there were people protecting him. At the Gxy Alliance Center, he was an Honorary Aristocrat. He would not go about looking for trouble himself, so naturally, he was able to squander happily.

    But now it was different! The Zerg had appeared! And since it was mentioned that it was his problem, there was no need to ask more. Something must have happened over where Earth was!

    Seeing that the first thought Hong Dali had when he heard that word was that Earth was in danger, Jiang Qianxue gave a mental nod. On the surface, Hong Dali was always happy-go-lucky and never seemed to be serious, but he was extremely intelligent. Under normal circumstances, it was not obvious, but when things got serious, he was quite reliable.

    By now, everyone who hade here with Hong Dali from Earth started getting anxious.

    Their families were all back on Earth!

    And now, Earth was under threat from the Zerg. It was hard for anyone not to be anxious if something like that happened.

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin was so scared that her hands had gone pale. ¡°Think of something, quickly!¡±

    Li Nianwei also uncharacteristically grabbed onto Hong Dali¡¯s arm. Her face was pale.

    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s expression was no longer jovial. He patted Li Nianwei¡¯s hand gently and said quietly, ¡°Where are the Zerg now? How far away are they from Earth?¡±

    He was usually happy-go-lucky as if nothing mattered, but when it came to crucial situations such as this, Hong Dali was a man who could make crucial decisions.

    As Jiang Qianxue watched, her heart gave a leap! For some reason, Hong Dali was forever at the center of people¡¯s attention! It was hard to gauge his depth usually, but when push came to shove...

    ¡°We are not sure yet,¡± said Jiang Qianxue slowly. ¡°But based on the Zerg¡¯s speed, they will reach Earth in no more than two weeks. This time, the situation is more serious than usual. There are mutated Zerg!¡±

    ¡°Mutated!¡± Muttering to himself, countless possibilities immediately shed through Hong Dali¡¯s mind. Since Jiang Qianxue specifically mentioned them, the mutated Zerg must be very hard to deal with. He immediately asked, ¡°How many troops do the Gxy Aristocrats n to send?¡±

    ¡°Five Second-Order Ster Space Carriers led by Li Tianxing and Feng Wuhen,¡± Jiang Qianxue replied.

    ¡°Good.¡± Hong Dali took a deep breath. ¡°I will remember this debt of gratitude.¡± After saying that, he closed his eyes. When his eyes opened once again, they were gleaming!

    ¡°Xiaoyi, contact the people at the spacecraft factory we bought previously and tell them to get all therge spacecraft ready. Also, go to the market and buy all the huge spacecrafts on sale. Buy as many as you can. In addition, find out where we can buy the Thunder Angel core from. This time when we go back, we are going to evacuate all the people on the and move them all to the new I bought.¡±

    No one had expected that the purchases Hong Dali bought from squandering woulde in useful so soon!

    The value of the spacecraft factory and the newly-purchased suitable for human habitation had increased infinitely now. It was no exaggeration to say that as long as the lives of their family and friends, as well as all the people on Earth, could be guaranteed, Hong Dali would not bat an eyelid no matter how much he had to spend. Hong Dali would not hesitate to spend even 200 million, not to mention 20 million.

    ¡°Dali, you made the right choice in buying that!¡± Tang Muxin gave Hong Dali a big kiss.

    Li Nianwei was a little shy, but she kissed him too. ¡°Young Master, thank you.¡±

    The first step was to evacuate the people and transfer them to a safe ce. It was likely that only Hong Dali was capable of doing something like that. If it were anyone else, such a thing might not be possible.

    Both Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei were very worked up.

    This was Hong Dali. He may be usually thoughtless and without care, but he was really reliable when necessary.

    Now, Jiang Qianxue was finally convinced.

    Hong Dali bought a with 20 million at the auction. She originally thought that he was just squandering, but now, she realized that preparing a that could be used to move the poption whenever it was needed was something very important¡ªwhen she got back, she had to find an opportunity to suggest it to the Elders.

    Hong Dali continued making arrangements. ¡°Qianxue, please contact Li Tianxing and Feng Wuhen for me. I don¡¯t care what happened before this. I will not tolerate failure in this battle against the Zerg. Have them tell me what they need. As long as I have it, they can have it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will go now.¡± Although she was a Gxy Aristocrat, subconsciously, Jiang Qianxue had no wish to refuse Hong Dali¡¯s instructions.

    That was because Jiang Qianxue really could not find anything wrong with Hong Dali¡¯s arrangements.

    Hong Dali turned to Yin Tianzong again. ¡°Brother Tianzong, this is a very important battle. Since the Zerg have sent their mutants, there should be ordinary Zerg clearing the way. If the mutants can reach Earth within two weeks, the ordinary Zerg will probably enter the sr system within seven days. It¡¯s toote to get supplies out to Earth. Brother Tianzong, I need your help to transport resources directly to the I bought. Send as much as you can. Send food, water, mobile amodation and anything else needed by the immigrants.¡±

    Yin Tianzong nodded fiercely. ¡°Okay!¡± Then, Yin Tianzong said, ¡°I will have people send those over. I will go to Earth with you. Hehe, it¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to destroy the Zerg. I will not be a deserter.¡±

    ¡°Talk less.¡± Hong Dali did not stand on ceremony. He said, ¡°Return to Brent right away. I¡¯ll get in touch with Earth. Let¡¯s get moving!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    Inside the Gxy Virtual World.

    Hong Dali buried his head between Li Nianwei¡¯s bosom and snuggled in...

    He got blood from a nosebleed all over his face. Hong Dali was very satisfied with the effect. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Soon, inside the Government Office of Tianjing Virtual World.

    ¡°Dali, what is it, why are you so anxious?¡± When the mysterious man and the Bureau Chief saw the serious expression on his face after they entered the Government Office, they knew it must be something very serious.

    After all, Hong Dali was a man who did not get serious easily. However, for him to stop smiling, there could only be one reason¡ªit was a serious matter, and he had no choice but to deal with it seriously.

    ¡°The Zerg is headed towards Earth,¡± Hong Dali said in a grave voice. ¡°ording to my spection, they will reach Earth¡¯s atmosphere in about seven days, or at least enter the sr system.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Upon hearing the news, the mysterious man and the Bureau Chief were stunned!

    Seven days! Only seven days! What could they do in seven days? Even a simple military exercise on Earth would take more than seven days to prepare!

    But now, ording to Hong Dali, the Zerg would reach Earth in about seven days?

    ¡°This is too serious, I can¡¯t decide by myself.¡± The mysterious man knew that there was no time to hesitate. He stood up immediately. ¡°Wu Di, bring Dali immediately to the tinum Castle in the Virtual World. I will call for the leaders of all the countries. We have to hurry, this is an emergency.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Earth in the Virtual World, an ind in the Pacific Ocean.

    There was a silvery-white castle about fifty meters high standing here. It was a special building built by the people in this world for the heads of all the states to discuss matters.

    It was very difficult to build on inds in the virtual world. Fortunately, they had King Squid. The mysterious man had brought him into the virtual world, saving them a lot of trouble.

    As for getting there... thest time Deca went there, he brought the teleportation technology used in the Virtual World with him. Although it was somewhat basic, it was able to teleport the world leaders there with no problem...

    Soon, the leaders of the world gathered.

    Due to Hong Dali, the Heavenly State had be the true leader of the world. The other countries had divided themselves into severalrge areas.

    Among them, Asia had acknowledged Heavenly State as its ruler and Jaban hadpletely surrendered. South America and North America had acknowledged Merika as their sovereign. Europe was made up of France, Britain, and Germany. Northern Europe was made up of Russia and Australia represented Southeast Asia and Africa. Thus, the world was separated into five major areas.

    Right now, all the leaders who had power were gathered here.

    Soon, everyone was seated.

    ¡°Dali, tell them everything you know.¡± The mysterious man knew that time waited for no man. Before he even sat down properly, he said, ¡°Omit everything irrelevant, get to the point, save as much time as possible.¡±

 Chapter 797 - Prepare for War

    <h4>Chapter 797: Prepare for War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sure.¡± Hong Dali looked at the leaders of various countries and said in a deep voice, ¡°The Zerging here this time is very strong. We are not sure of their exact numbers. They are here in multiple clusters. The first, leading cluster should be ordinary Zerg. Their purpose is to restrain us. The real offensive cluster is the mutated Zerg. I¡¯m not sure of their ability. But I¡¯m certain that the ordinary space carriers in the Gxy Alliance Center are not their match.¡±

    Summarizing the main points, there was not much information to give.

    In a nutshell¡ªZerg was here in clusters, leading and main clusters, very strong.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Hong Dali was well-known on Earth. Hence, when the leaders spoke to Hong Dali, they greeted him as ¡°Young Master¡±. It was Merikan President McGregor. He was considered closer to Young Master. ¡°What is the scale of the space carriers?¡±

    This was an important question. It was easier to gauge its strength with a guide.

    ¡°I know that several space carriers, 50 kilometers long, have been wiped out by the Zerg,¡± Hong Dali said slowly. ¡°That¡¯s equivalent to the length of one hundred and fifty aviation carriers.¡±

    The length of one hundred and fifty aviation carriers. Such a space carrier had been wiped out by the Zerg!

    Hearing that, everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    Oh my God, how do we go against an opponent like that?

    Although they were leaders and were supposed to remain calm no matter what happened, but what if this was the end of the world? Could they remain calm?

    The hearts of the people here were racing.

    The end of the world. This time, it was really the end of the world! Space carriers 50 kilometers long were not the Zerg¡¯s match. Earth only had a few nuclear bombs. Was that sufficient?

    ¡°Dali.¡± The mysterious man took a deep breath. He knew that with Hong Dali showing up, he was sure to have nned something. He asked anxiously, ¡°What ns do you have?¡±

    ¡°My n is simple.¡± Hong Dali hooked both his index fingers and ced them below his nose, revealing only his bright eyes. ¡°Immigration! As many as possible! At the moment, this seems like the best idea.¡±

    Hearing that, all the leaders were stunned!

    Immigration? At this time? Where could they go?

    ¡°Young Master Dali, you must be joking. We only have seven days. Where can we go?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, where else in the universe can amodate all of us?¡± ¡°Oh my God, there are about five billion people on Earth. How do we do that?!¡±

    ¡°Quiet!¡± The mysterious man pounded on the table. ¡°Dali must have a way. Hear him out.¡±

    The number one person in Hong Dali had spoken. The entire room quietened down and looked at Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali said slowly, ¡°I was quite lucky in the Gxy Alliance Center. I bought an uninhabited. The diameter of this is 36,000 kilometers, much bigger than Earth. The atmosphere is suitable for humans, and the best thing about it is, there is no one on it. It¡¯s a brand new. As to the logistics of the immigration process, I have instructed people to send resources over to the. Soon, the transport spacecraft wille to Earth. We will bring as many resources as possible. Ask the people to just bring their valuables. Leave the items that are inconvenient to transport behind. It is possible we might not return in the future. In other words, the most important thing is to stay alive. We will talk about the restter!¡±

    Hearing that, the leaders cheered. ¡°Thank you, God. Thank you, Hong Dali! There is hope for Earth!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Haha. With this new, we have one escape route. Praise the Lord!¡±

    A whole new. In addition to the resources sent over by the Gxy Alliance Center. Earth was no longer important¡ªas long as the people were saved, there was hope!

    At least the people on Earth would not go extinct.

    In an instant, all the leaders stood up and bowed deeply toward Hong Dali. Merika President McGregor solemnly said, ¡°Young Master Dali, I am deeply sorry for the friction between us previously. Thank you for your your contribution to our¡¯s humanity. Your name will always be remembered in the hearts of everyone.¡±

    Everyone bowed together. Even the mysterious man saluted Hong Dali.

    After all, Hong Dali was about to save all mankind on Earth. It was definitely a big achievement.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Hong Dali waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not so great. When I bought this, it was for my father and mother to take a holiday... Haha, haha...¡±

    When he bought the, his intention was to make his parents happy. He did not think it woulde in use.

    ¡°Alright, nonsense aside,¡± the mysterious man said in a deep voice. ¡°What we need to do next is to spread the news. Let all our people know that the Zerg is going to invade Earth. At the same time, tell them that Hong Dali will be sending space carriers to pick them. All governments are to prevent chaos and riots from happening. We will bring as many resources as possible. Also, consolidate all other items and bring as much as we can!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± McGregor nodded. ¡°We will go back immediately to spread the news. We just need to convey what Young Master Dali has told us and make the Zerg sound a little more ferocious. I¡¯m sure everyone will understand.¡±

    ¡°En, let¡¯s do that. Let¡¯s get moving.¡±

    ...

    Soon, all the TV stations on Earth, websites, and radio stations announced such a message in all differentnguages¡ª

    ¡°ording to thetest news, aggressive creatures have been found in the universe, and they will be invading Earth in about ten days. With Earth¡¯s current technology, we are not able to stand up against these space creatures. We would like to ask everyone to prepare for immigration and gather at major provincial capitals. Young Master Dali will be leading transport spacecraft to move everyone to a bigger. The new is 36,000 kilometers in diameter, has a pleasant climate, and a beautiful environment. It is very suitable for human habitation...¡±

    Zerg would arrive in seven days. To avoid panic, the announcement was adjusted to ten days so people would not panic.

    ...

    Once this piece of news had been released, the entire world was in shock!

    There was actually space creatures invading Earth. And Earth was not able to stand up against them!

    Young Master Dali was going to lead transport spacecraft to Earth and bring everyone to a new! Such a feat...

    Everyone on Earth busied themselves.

    If it were in the past, once such apocalyptic news was sent out, the entire human society would copse instantly. But it was different now.

    And this was because of Hong Dali! God-like Hong Dali would be the Savior of mankind. His name would be remembered in the hearts of all humans on Earth.

    ...

    ¡°Quick, pack up. We have to leave quickly before it¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°Thank God, thank Young Master Dali. He is everyone¡¯s savior!¡±

    ¡°Stop procrastinating. We have to leave quickly. Only ten more days!¡±

    Everyone was in a state of tension and impatience. People did not panic as much as the leaders had imagined. After all, there was a lot of confidence in having Hong Dali as Earth¡¯s backing. Hong Dali could even stop such a horrible storm. Hong Dali, the savior, would definitely not let everyone down.

    ...

    Of course, some people were in a hurry, some people were not.

    ¡°Grandpa, why aren¡¯t you packing yet? We have to leave quickly!¡±

    ¡°Leave first.¡± Grandpa looked at the ce where he had lived for decades, sighed, and then smiled. ¡°Grandpa is old and doesn¡¯t have many years more to live. You should leave quickly. I¡¯m old and can¡¯t afford the journey. Maybe Young Master Dali will be able to defeat those creatures from space. If so, you cane back and visit me. Hehe...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, uh, uh, uh...¡±

    Scenes like that were everywhere.

    Countless old people had volunteered to stay back for the continuation of humankind. After all, their bodies were old and weak. The journey would be too tough. Besides, there was no reason to take up space in the space carriers. They could not bear to leave the ce they had grown up in.

    Fallen leaves return to the roots.

    ...

    Virtual world, inside tinum Castle.

    Leaders of various countries gathered here to report thetest situation.

    McGregor said, ¡°At present, it is still quite orderly. The nuclear bombs are on standby. It¡¯s just that...¡± He paused for a while and said, ¡°What do we use our nuclear bombs on? Earth or in space? It should be better in space. But transporting them will be a problem. It¡¯s easier to use them on Earth, but it will affect the environment. If we detonate too many of them, Earth will bepletely destroyed. Even if we get rid of the Zerg, people will no longer be able to live on Earth. And... there are still many old people reluctant to leave.¡±

    This was what the other leaders were worried about.

    Why were nuclear bombs banned? It was because of their side effects.

    Zerg aside, if they detonated too many nuclear bombs, they might not wipe out all the Zerg. Instead, humanity would fall apart. When a nuclear bomb went off somece, it would be years before humans could live there again.

    ¡°We will send them to space as far as possible,¡± the mysterious man said in a deep voice. ¡°Currently, we have a mecha that can transport nuclear bombs. Dali will send some unmanned spacecraft. The nuclear bombs will be detonated. With that, we should be able to blow up some Zerg. But we don¡¯t know how many Zerg there will be. Let¡¯s not over-think. There¡¯s no need to use the nuclear bombs sparingly, anyway.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Understood!¡±

 Chapter 798 - Is He Worthy of It?

    <h4>Chapter 798: Is He Worthy of It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tianjing City, North area, Hong Family estate.

    Everyone in the Hong Family was gathered here. Hong Weiguo was having a chat with Hong Jianye while holding his wife Lan Ruoxi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Weiguo, speaking of which, your Dali is so capable.¡± Hong Jianye sighed. ¡°He became a savior in such a short time. Aye, I have to concede to him.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this is not the time for that.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled. ¡°I know you. You are the strategist. When the war with the Zerg begins, we will need your help in nning.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Hong Jianye pouted. ¡°No matter how we fight within the family, it¡¯s our family matters. Now, Earth is threatened. With the skin gone, to what can the hair attach itself? One thing depends on another. With Earth gone, they will have nothing more left to fight. It will be a pity to give up on your business. Aye.¡±

    ¡°Money is not everything.¡± Hong Weiguo did not mind. As long as the foundation existed, it did not matter where they went.

    ¡°Chey, you¡¯re full of spirit!¡± Hong Jianye decisively said. ¡°When we¡¯re there, don¡¯t leave me out if you have any good ideas.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded. ¡°If we¡¯re all alive then, as long as I¡¯m around, you won¡¯t go hungry.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s necessary.¡± Hong Jianye sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have fun with the Zerg. A bunch of dumb bugs, I don¡¯t believe we are not their opponents!¡±

    ...

    In the cosmic sky, Hong Dali had already boarded one of the five Second-Order Ster Space Carriers sent by the Gxy Aristocrats and was heading towards Earth.

    Following these space carriers were tens of thousands of transport spacecraft.

    These transport spacecraft were all either purchased or hired by Hong Dali. More were sent over with Yin Tianzong and Jiang Qianxue¡¯s help.

    Looking at these spacecraft, each at least twenty kilometers in length, Hong Dali was very grateful.

    Fortunately, he did not kill Yin Tianzong on impulse but chose to be friends with him. Otherwise, apart from the fact that he might have to escape to the universe, he would have no way to save Earth now.

    Yin Tianzong was a true friend, indeed. When he found out that Hong Dali¡¯s mother was in trouble, he mobilized all his power to help. Such people were true brothers!

    And Jiang Qianxue...

    Hong Dali would always remember her kindness.

    Thinking up to this point, Thinking up to this point walked over slowly and said softly, ¡°Dali, what did Pops say?¡±

    ¡°Pops?¡± He remembered White Beard Gate andughed. ¡°Pops asked us to go over first. He wille with some helpter on. Aye, I didn¡¯t want to trouble him. But he said that he could not watch and do nothing.¡± At this point, Hong Dali said faintly, ¡°He has only just acknowledged me as his son but has to do so much to help me now. It¡¯s really...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, his help will not be in vain.¡± Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°You can give him a few Health stonester on.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Speaking of Health stones, Hong Dali¡¯s mood changed for the better. ¡°Pops will love it. Haha!¡±

    Theyughed and felt less tense. Later, Hong Dali asked softly, ¡°Oh right, Xinxin, did they say how long it will take to get to Earth? Did you ask?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡± Tang Muxin nodded. ¡°Our luck is good. It¡¯s just another eighteen hours before we will approach Earth.¡±

    ¡°En, okay.¡±

    ...

    On another Second-Order Ster Space Carrier.

    ¡°Li Tianxing!¡± Jiang Qianxue looked angrily at Li Tianxing who was sitting on a chair. She shouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t you know better! This is not the time to be at odds with Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Me? At odds with him? Is he worthy of it?¡± Li Tianxing narrowed his eyes and said in disdain. ¡°What is my status? I¡¯m a Gxy Aristocrat! True-blue Gxy Aristocrat! Sessor of the next Nine Sha Luos! Who is Hong Dali? He¡¯s just an Honorary Aristocrat, and a string-puller at that. Why do I need his help?! Why should I ask for an Honorary Aristocrat¡¯s help?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Qianxue was so angry her face went green.

    A man rarely got jealous, but when he did, it was unbelievable.

    Although Li Tianxing and Hong Dali¡¯s status were poles apart, Li Tianxing was still jealous of Hong Dali.

    He could not stand that Jiang Qianxue was on Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    Who was Hong Dali? Gxy Aristocrats had to personally help out their mother. <i>Isn¡¯t that sufficient? Hong Dali actually asked me to tell him if I need anything? Who does he think he is? Does my kind need to ask an Honorary Aristocrat for anything?!</i>

    ¡°Dali wanted to give you energy gems, and you say this!¡± Jiang Qianxue was so upset her eyes were wet and her face was red. ¡°We are facing the Mutated Zergs this time! We should increase whatever attributes we can! But you¡¯re still sulking at a time like this! You...¡±

    ¡°Energy gems?! From him?!¡± Li Tianxing suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°I don¡¯t even have energy gems. You¡¯re telling me he has them? Do you believe everything he says? If he could give away energy gems freely, does he need to be afraid of the Zergs? What kind of joke is this?!¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Qianxue was speechless. She immediately took out the energy gem that Hong Dali gave her and shouted, ¡°Look at this. He gave this to me!¡±

    It would be fine if she hadn¡¯t said anything. When she took out what Hong Dali had given her, the first thing that came to Li Tianxing¡¯s mind was not the fact that Hong Dali had energy gems, it was that Jiang Qianxue actually epted a gift from Hong Dali!

    He spent ten million Gxy Dors on the armor to give to Jiang Qianxue, but she rejected it. And she actually epted Hong Dali¡¯s gift!

    Li Tianxing could not stand it anymore. He turned around and shouted, ¡°Stop! You actually epted his gift and not mine! Qianxue, you hurt my feelings!¡±

    ¡°I should be the one that is hurt!¡± Jiang Qianxue turned around without saying more.

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± Li Tianxing smashed the chair in pieces in one move. ¡°What kind of ability do you have to let Qianxue side with you like that! I can¡¯t ept it! I won¡¯t ept it!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, where Feng Wuhen was.

    ¡°Damn, you really have energy gems!¡± Feng Wuhan¡¯s eyeballs were almost popping out of their sockets as he stared at the energy gem in his hand. It was a gem that Hong Dali had given him as a token of gratitude¡ªan energy gem that could increase energy by 50%, a super top-grade gem!

    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡± Hong Dali grinned and ruffled his hair. He said, ¡°Brother Wuhen, you are an energy user, so this stone may have an effect on your abilities. I have some other gems too. If there is anything you need, let me know.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s enough. Definitely enough!¡± Feng Wuhen held on tightly to the energy gem. He wished he could swallow it. ¡°With this, my power can be improved by at least 20%! It¡¯s a good thing. Of all the attribute stones, this one is the most valuable, because it can affect the abilities of the energy users, hahaha!¡±

    Energy gems were so valuable because they had a significant impact on the abilities of the energy users!

    What was most important to an energy user? Not Strength, Agility, nor Reflexes. It was the energy output of their ability!

    Strength, Agility, and Reflexes attribute also affected an energy user¡¯s ability, butpared to an energy gem, the effect was not as significant.

    Now that he got an energy gem, one that was top-grade and could increase energy by 50%, Feng Wuhen waspletely overwhelmed¡ªhe put his hand around Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder and said,ughing, ¡°Haha, Dali, you sure got a way about you. I have note in vain this time! Rest assured. Those damn bugs may be powerful, but with me here, they will not have a chance to do whatever they want!¡±

    Hong Dali chuckled and nodded. ¡°Since you put it that way, thank you for your help, Brother Wuhen. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    You could not trap a wolf if you did not bait it with a child, and you would not make a friend who was an energy user if you could not bear to part with an energy stone. It did not matter if Feng Wuhen did it for the sake of the gift or because he liked Hong Dali. The important thing was that he would do his best. That was enough.

    ...

    Elsewhere, in space.

    The dense swarm of Zerg flew towards Earth.

    The Zerg were so overwhelming. There was such a huge swarm of them, no one had any idea as to how many.

    Hundreds of millions? Billions? Tens of billions? It was all possible. Within the Zerg were countless meteorite-like hives.

    There were so many of them, just seeing them made one go numb with fear, let alone having to fight them.

    They just had to fly for another eighty hours and they would enter the sr system!

    And these were just the vanguard. The real horror was behind them!

    Mutated Zerg!

    ...

    Within the airspace of the two Fourth-Order-level space carriers.

    The two captured space carriers had beenpletely cocooned by the mutated Zerg by now.

    The two space carriers were now floating in space like giant dumplings. On the hull of the space carriers were nt-like protrusions. The inside of the space carrier looked like a spider web.

    These two space carriers had be the equivalent of a beehive, with eggs within eachpartment. In each egg was a shadow resembling a human body. These were the humans who had not managed tomit suicide and instead got captured by the Zerg!

    Zerg Knights! The mutated Zerg was making Zerg Knights!

    ¡°Crack.¡± An egg ruptured. The skin of the human inside looked like it had been scorched. It slid out onto the ground and was soon eaten up by patrolling Zerg.

    The humans in these ruptured eggs were those who were gically weak and died as they were not able to withstand the mutation into Zerg Knights.

    This happened all the time.

 Chapter 799 - Letâ€™s Start

    <h4>Chapter 799: Let¡¯s Start</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The probability of modifying humans into Zerg Knights was very, very low. Out of about ten soldiers, only one might seed. And once it seeded, thebat power of the Zerg Knights would increase geometrically!

    Not only could they turn their bodies into armor, but they could also travel in space with their bodies and fight in space!

    Their weapons were extremely powerful too, the most powerful one being the corrosive particle-beam cannon which could easily pierce through a Second-Order-level space carrier! Even Fifth-Order-level space carriers or Ster-level Space Carriers would only end up with the choice of self-destruction upon encountering arge group of Zerg Knights.

    And the time needed for such a modification was only... 10 days.

    This meant that if the Zerg army could trap those humans on Earth, they only needed 10 days to wipe out any threat there and enve the rest to use as materials for modification.

    Earth had a poption of five billion people, even if only 1% was left remaining, there would still be 50 million people left!

    If only just 5% of them became Zerg Knights, there would be 2.5 million of them! If this really happened, the consequences would be unthinkable! Once the Zerg Knights umted to such a massive number, they could even attack Silver-blue super!

    ...

    The atmosphere was extremely tense and time passed second by second.

    Every person on Earth was being gathered in an orderly manner. All kinds of resources that were able to be brought along were all brought along too. This was for the sack of the survival of their race and for the continuation of their lives.

    Everyone was very conscious of not creating trouble for others. Because all of them understood that although time was time, although this might really be the end of the world for them this time, they still had Hong Dali!

    As long as Hong Dali was still around, there was still hope for mankind!

    Eighteen hours passed by very quickly. The five Second-Order Ster Space Carriers that Hong Dali was on, together with an entire 10,000 transport ships appeared near Earth¡¯s sector.

    This piece of good news spread to every part of the in less than a minute¡¯s time.

    ¡°Good news, Hong Dali has brought along an interster fleet and entered Earth¡¯s space territory! Three hourster, everyone can start alighting and head towards a with an even better environment than Earth. Hong Dali has bought this new. Therefore, I request everyone to keep calm and maintain order to prevent dying alighting time. Thank you.¡±

    Hong Dali had arrived!

    Everyone on Earth instantly erupted in cheers!

    ¡°Brouhaha! Young Master is here, Young Master has returned to Earth, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, long live Young Master! Long live Hong Dali! Long live the Savior! We are saved, hahaha!¡±

    Time started to countdown, and everyone on Earth looked at their timing device.

    Three hours...

    Two hours...

    One hour...

    Everyone on Earth lifted their heads and looked towards the sky. Very quickly, the clouds started to darken. Then, arge patch of golden fire shone. This was the light created by the friction between the spaceships and the air as they broke through the atmosphere.

    Everyone on Earth waspletely stunned. Previously, they thought that the aviation carriers were already very gigantic. But now, they finally understood what gigantic really was like!

    In the clouds, a shadow loomed across the entire sky and blocked out the Sun. The entire Earth darkened.

    Those shorter interster transport ships were as long as tens of kilometers, and the longer ones reached a length of 40 to 50 kilometers!

    What kind of concept was 40 to 50 kilometers? Simply put, the diameter of a provincial capital was just this long. And now, the sky was filled with these kinds of transport ships!

    ¡°God, this... These are the interster space carriers!?¡±

    ¡°This is really shocking! Too shocking! I really haven¡¯t lived my life in vain to be able to see this!¡±

    ¡°Savior! Our is saved!¡±

    Everyone was firstly shocked, then stunned, then filled with worship!

    Everyone on Earth continuously used their own ways to express how shocked they were. Some knelt down, some went down on all fives, some drew a cross on their chest non-stop, some recited something, just that they didn¡¯t recite Jesus or something this time, all of they were just reciting one name¡ªthe Savior Hong Dali...

    Very quickly, each transport ship projected a gentle light on top of them. It was a human image standing in the air.

    Hong Dali!

    Currently, he was wearing a golden-colored cape, but his body size was erged tens of tens so that everyone on the ground could see him.

    Instantly, everyone on Earth went quiet.

    No one dared to speak, because Hong Dali hadn¡¯t spoken yet.

    ¡°Dear friends,¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice sounded. His words were directly tranted by the various interpreters on Earth into their ownnguage and ryed to their people. ¡°the Zergs are not very far from Earth now. The Zergs are themon enemy of all mankind in the Universe. They are savage, cruel, and doesn¡¯t leave behind any living beings! And with our current technology on Earth, we aren¡¯t a match for them yet. Therefore, I asked for help from some of my friends in the Universe to transfer everyone to a that I newly bought. I named this New Earth. Please take a look, this is what our new home looks like.¡±

    Very quickly, every transport ship projected the image of the that Hong Dali bought.

    In space, an evenrger and more beautiful was sitting there. Like Earth, it was covered with a beautiful blue color. A fewrge continents could be roughly made out. As the images changed, they could see many beautiful creatures that they had never seen before living carefreely on the ins. In the oceans, countless fishes were swimming around happily...

    Everyone was stunned.

    At the start, they thought that this time they were escaping from here to seek refuge. But only now did they knew that their savior Hong Dali had even found a ce for them to make a home. This was such a beautiful, even more spacious than Earth, even more beautiful, and the environment would be much better than Earth too.

    This was a miracle!

    A miracle that only Hong Dali could produce!

    ¡°Young Master...¡± The people muttered Hong Dali¡¯s name. At the start, it was only a few of them. Then, it became tens of them, then hundreds, thousands, and in the end, millions of them were shouting Hong Dali¡¯s name in unison. ¡°Long live the Young Master! Long Live Hong Dali!!¡±

    Inside the Hong Family estate, Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi were standing together and looking at Hong Dali¡¯s projection in the sky. Their expression was filled with satisfaction and content. This was the happiness they felt because their child had finally made an aplishment.

    No grand and majestic words were needed to describe their emotions now. What they were feeling now was just pure happiness and excitement.

    That¡¯s all.

    Actually, all parents would never request their children to achieve a high level of aplishment. They only wished for their children to be safe and happy. As for how much they aplished, they weren¡¯t the priority. It would be good if they achieved something, but it was fine too even if they didn¡¯t.

    ¡°This child.¡± Hong Weiguo took in a deep breath and softly said, ¡°He has grown up, hehe.¡±

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± Lan Ruoxi secretly wiped away her tears. ¡°Who could have thought the little prodigal could actually reach such a stage, sigh.¡±

    Very quickly, after the images of New Earth were shown, Hong Dali¡¯sposed and resolute voice sounded. ¡°Then, everyone please prepare to alight the ships. Please maintain an orderly manner. There are enough ships to transport everyone, so there is no need to worry.¡±

    After making arrangements for the matters here, Hong Dali¡¯s image disappeared. The gigantic transport ships started to descend towards the ground.

    ording to their sizes, the ground would definitely not be able to withstand their weight. But being the product of a highly advanced civilization, these transport ships were naturally installed with anti-gravity devices. Therefore, very quickly, all of the transport ships stopped a hundred meters above the ground and lowered their transport elevators. The people then started to embark on the transport ships in an orderly manner.

    The whole process was very harmonious, no one caused any trouble. After all, no one wished for any ident to happen at such a time.

    The faster they could get on, the better.

    ...

    In the space territory outside Earth.

    Five Second-Order Ster Space Carriers more than a thousand kilometers long stopped there. These space carriers were about 50,000 kilometers away from Earth, guarding Earth¡¯s space territory.

    ¡°Puff...¡± After finishing with shooting the video, Hong Dali puffed out a breath and sat down. Depressed, he said, ¡°Pretending to be a savior really isn¡¯t my thing. It¡¯s better for me to just be a happy prodigal. This is so depressing...¡±

    At the side, Feng Wuhen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s better for them to have spiritual support when they are migrating. Look, because of their worship of you, they are much more orderly now.¡±

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali really didn¡¯t give away his energy gemstone for nothing. After receiving the energy gemstone, Feng Wuhen did him a small favor¡ªHong Dali was able to stand in the air and looked like a god because Feng Wuhen controlled the wind to support him in the air. If not, no matter how they faked it, there would be ws somewhere, especially when the image was erged so many times...

    ¡°Yup, I know.¡± Hong Dali took in a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright. Everyone, get ready. The Zergs mighte any second, so we won¡¯t go down until we settled this trouble. If not, the Zergs might catch us by surprise. More importantly, there isn¡¯t any use in us going down to Earth too.¡±

    Everyone replied loudly together, ¡°Understood!¡±

    Hong Dali started to make detailed arrangements. ¡°Brother Tianzong, I will need to trouble you to send out the drone ships to survey the entire Milky Way. Once you find any traces of the Zerg, inform us immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Yin Tianzong replied.

    ¡°Qianxue.¡± Hong Dali looked at Jiang Qianxue and said, ¡°I will need to trouble you to ask the transport ships to speed up their process. The Zergs mighte ay second, we can¡¯t afford to dy any longer.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded and said.

    ¡°Brother Wuhen.¡± Hong Dalist looked at Feng Wuhen and said, ¡°You will need to take charge of your space carriers.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured.¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Hong Dali vigorously waved his hand and said, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s start!¡±

 Chapter 800 - The Zergs Are Here!

    Chapter 800: The Zergs Are Here!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Very quickly, arge group of people came on board the space carrier that Hong Dali was on through a transport ship.

    These people were naturally those rted to Hong Dali.

    ¡°Dali!¡± Amongst the Hong Family, the first person to rushed up was Hong Anbao, the one that didn¡¯t get along with Hong Dali since the start. He violently pped Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You are really amazing. Haha, I was still quite jealous of you previously, but in the blink of an eye, we are already on different levels. Sigh, honestly speaking, I really feel quite sad about this.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Brother Anbao!¡± Hong Daliughed and hugged Hong Anbao. ¡°We are brothers this lifetime, let¡¯s take care of each other from now on!¡±

    ¡°It should be you taking care of me, hehe.¡±

    After they were done catching up, the number one person in the Hong Family other than Hong Dali, Mu Yuxi, softly walked up and looked at Hong Dali with eyes like water. She had a lot to say but didn¡¯t know where to start. In the end, she only said, ¡°Dali, you... you have matured.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yuxi.¡± Hong Dali grinned and looked at Mu Yuxi, then said, ¡°Please let me cozy up to you!¡±

    Instantly, everyoneughed like mad. Mu Yuxi¡¯s face went bright red.

    ¡°Oh, Dali.¡± Lin Chuyin, with her long blue hair tied into two ponytails, came up and opened her arms. ¡°Hug!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Chuyin.¡± Hong Daliughed and hugged with Lin Chuyin. He asked, ¡°How¡¯re preparations? Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°What is afraid?¡± Lin Chuyin tilted her head and asked.

    ...

    On Earth.

    The people were going on board the transport ships in an orderly manner and getting ready to be transported away. And on the outskirts of Tianjing City, the outer area of Tianjing Mountain...

    ¡°God, this... this is a Venerable-level beast, the ck Tortoise. How did it appear here!?¡± The captain of the transport ship looked at Big Turtle walking up to the ship step by step with its head held high. He eximed, ¡°Although it isn¡¯t fully grown yet, such a big fellow... If it can encounter some big opportunity in the Universe and truly transform...¡±

    In his impression, Earth could only be considered to be a bumpkin. The main reason he took a risk and came here was because of the Gxy Aristocrat Yin Tianzong. But upon seeing Big Turtle, he didn¡¯t think that way anymore.

    What kind of ce is this? This ce actually nurtured such a being that can be ranked foremost in the Universe?

    ...

    On the other side, Heavenly State, East Ocean, near Second Fish.

    ¡°This... this is a Main City-level beast, right!?¡± Another captain looked at Brother King Squid, which they spent a lot of effort to transport up. In a surprise, he said, ¡°Such arge beast... God, Main City-level, this is definitely a Main City-level beast! What kind of ce is this Earth, why are there so many miraculous species here!?¡±

    ...

    Within Tianjing City.

    Countless cats and dogs embarked onto the transport ship in a very orderly manner, causing the crew members to be surprised. ¡°These animals are all intellectual? What situation is this? How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is really a miraculous ce...¡±

    At this moment, another crew member looked into the distance and said, ¡°Quick, look, a miraculous animal ising over!¡±

    Therefore, everyone turned around and looked. Very quickly, they were all astonished. ¡°This... This animal is so cute! Are all the animals on this so docile?¡±

    The animal was a panda. It was slowly climbing over. After climbing for a while, it took out a bamboo stick from a bunch of bamboos that it was carrying on its back and sat there eating. Its adorable action instantly caused everyone to be amused, causing the nervous atmosphere to lighten a bit. ¡°Hahaha, this big fellow is really interesting. Hey, quick, help me take a photo with it!¡±

    ...

    Everyone on Earth was retreating into the transport ships. This time, the transferring was split into three batches.

    The first was those aged 30 and below, plus all of the talents from the various industries; they would be transferred first. After all, they were the hope for their race to revitalize.

    The second was those aged 50 and below. This batch also included all kinds of schrs, artists, politicians, and so on. Their importance to a race was slightly less.

    The third was those aged 50 and above. For this batch, they would transfer as many of them as possible. If there was really no time left, then it couldn¡¯t be helped.

    Towards this decision made by the world¡¯s governments, the people didn¡¯t have any objections too. Although there were different priorities in terms of who would be transferred first, the people knew that this couldn¡¯t be helped. If they were unlucky and couldn¡¯t make it, they could only resign to fate. After all, with the Savior Hong Dali around, there was still hope for them too.

    ...

    Earth, the outer area of Tianjing Mountain, underground, the ce where the core of the Thunder Angel was.

    ¡°Uncle Tang Long, the core is here, but the main body is buried in the seabed. Is there any use of transporting the power engine here?¡± Hong Dali and the rest brought the power engine they bought from the Milky Way Alliance and descended here to the outer area of Tianjing Mountain.

    And underground was where the core of the Thunder Angel was.

    Jiang Qianxue looked around at the beautiful environment and the various buildings in the distance that had already stopped construction. Then, she gave a soft sigh.

    So this is Hong Dali¡¯s home? This is a very beautiful ce with mountains and forests. This is such a good. If this ce is invaded by the Zergs...

    It will definitely be like hell...

    ¡°Of course there is.¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Tang Long twitched his lips and said, ¡°This core is high-level stuff, as long as we change the engine, it will automatically assemble and be like brand new.¡±

    Speaking of which, the process of buying the power engine for the Thunder Angel was actually quite interesting¡ªthey never spent too much money on this, this was a spare in one of the factories under Yin Tianzong¡¯s family, they directly bought it with just 20 million Gxy Dors...

    ¡°Break open this first, we need to connect the power engine to the core to provide energy for it. Then, the main body will naturally fly here by itself.¡± Tang Long instructed. ¡°No need to cherish this, just directly blow it apart!¡±

    Time was life now, they naturally wouldn¡¯t hesitate.

    They instant blew apart the core outer shell. Very quickly, the core of the Thunder Angel finally showed itself to them.

    Connecting the core to the power engine¡ª

    ¡°Connect all of these, yes yes. Damn it, can you guys be faster? This item is very sturdy, there¡¯s no need to be afraid of damaging it.¡±

    ¡°Hey, that who, run faster. Although this item is quite heavy, but not to that extent, right?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, that who, Levis, hold the connector and make a path in front. Don¡¯t be afraid, there isn¡¯t any problem with the quality of this item.¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, faster, faster...¡±

    After some hectic and chaos.

    Two hourster.

    In the seabed under the Bermuda Triangle.

    ¡°BOMBBB¡ª!!!¡±

    In a series of quakes, the main body of the Thunder Angel finally moved! The entire Bermuda Triangle became a super gigantic whirlpool as a sky-blue diamond-shaped spacecraft slowly rose from the bottom of the sea.

    This wasn¡¯t a very big spacecraft, with a diagonal length of only about 10 kilometers or so¡ªof course, this was whenparing to the other space carriers in the Universe. For Earth, this could also be considered to be a veryrge ship...

    After it rose from the sea, the core that was installed with the power engine also slowly rose into the air.

    It was arge ball-like item, floating above everyone¡¯s head, looking like a silver sun.

    Very quickly, the main body of the Thunder Angel flew over very quickly. Then, it softened, transformed into a gigantic mouth, and swallowed the core!

    ¡°BOMBBB¡ª¡±

    After a series of low and deep sounds, the Thunder Angel finally became one with its core again. This extreme high-level spacecraft could finally be used again.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Tang Longughed loudly and said, ¡°The Thunder Angel can finally be used again! Let¡¯s move out now, I can perfectly control this thing!¡±

    Saying so, he instructed the Thunder Angel to lower its elevator. Very quickly, Hong Dali and the rest entered the Thunder Angel.

    It was still the same facilities and the same environment. It was just that this time, the people were different fromst time...

    ¡°So this is Elder Mo Tianji¡¯s mount?¡± Jiang Qianxue looked at the inner part of the core and couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. ¡°This Thunder Angel is really a luxury good from a thousand years ago. Even my family isn¡¯t able to get hold of one. There are only but five in the entire Milky Way Alliance. This thing... It¡¯s really formidable!¡±

    The main body of the Thunder Angel could change into whatever appearances the pilot desired.

    As for its weapon, there was only one. elerated particle cannon!

    Although there was only one weapon, its power was super-strong!

    ¡°Okay, everyone.¡± Tang Long¡¯s projection came from inside the ship. He smiled and said, ¡°Currently, the status of this ship is still not bad. Let¡¯s head back to the aircraft carrier first. You can just leave this item to me.¡± Saying so, he looked at Jiang Qianxue. ¡°My Old Master Mo Tianji¡¯s body is still inside, it is still quite safe now. After the war ends, I shall pass it to you. After all, it is still quite safe inside the Thunder Angel.¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± Jiang Qianxue looked around at the surroundings again, then vigorously nodded and said, ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    As time went by, very quickly, the first batch of people had all gone on board. Space Oscition started and they sessfully departed.

    About 300 million of them were transferred away this time. They included the elites from all kinds of industries, plus women and children. They were the hope for the future of Earth, tasked with the responsibility of ensuring the continuity of their race.

    As for the rest, they continued to embark.

    But just at this moment, the Zergs arrived!

    ...

    On the five Second-Order Ster Space Carriers.

    In the already tense and nervous atmosphere, everyone was quietly waiting for thetest news.

    And very quickly, the nervous atmosphere waspletely aroused.

    ¡°Report!¡± A guard ran in frantically and reported to the temporarymander, Li Tianxing. ¡°The Zergs have appeared in Pluto¡¯s space sector. They are still three hours away from Pluto!¡±

 Chapter 801 - The Terrifying Zerg Race!

    <h4>Chapter 801: The Terrifying Zerg Race!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°They are here!¡± Hearing this, Li Tianxing violently stood up and shouted, ¡°Everyone, get ready. Inform all of the space carrier captains to attend the video conference now!¡±

    Instantly, everyone started moving. Also, the news that the Zergs were here very quickly spread throughout the five interster space carriers.

    On the number five Second-Order Ster Space Carrier that Hong Dali and the rest were on.

    ¡°They are here!¡± Hearing this news, the mysterious man took in a deep breath, looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Start the video conference. Let¡¯s see what these Zergs are really like!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Dali nodded and started the video conference.

    Very quickly, Li Tianxing, Feng Wuhen, Yin Tianzong, Jiang Qianxue, Hong Dali, and the captains of the five space carriers, a total of 15 people, plus the various people from different departments standing at the back, all gathered into a circle and looked at thetest news that the drone spaceships sent back.

    ¡°The Zergs have already entered the Sr System. They are at Pluto¡¯s space territory now.¡± Although he didn¡¯t like Hong Dali, Li Tianxing didn¡¯t dare to try any tricks at this moment. After all, his quarrels with Hong Dali were just a small issue. If they lost the battle with the Zergs because of this reason, his life would be ruined, so naturally, he treated this very seriously. At most, he only looked down on Hong Dali and would just pretend not to see him. Li Tianxing summoned the holographic projection and very quickly, everyone saw the image of the Zergs.

    In the vast universe, near Pluto.

    Firstly, they saw little dots appearing in their sight. Very quickly, these little dots increased from a few hundred to thousands, then to millions. There was arge patch of little dots in the projection now, and it was still increasing rapidly!

    As for the Zergs, the smaller ones were only seven to eight meters long, while the bigger ones were more than tens of meters long. The entire space was covered with them, practically filling up the Pluto¡¯s surrounding space.

    At this moment, the drone spaceship stationed nearby started sending data every minute¡ª

    Inferior Zergs: 32 million! Inferior broods: 160,000!

    Inferior Zergs: 85 million! Inferior broods: 430,000!

    Inferior Zergs: 240 million! Inferior broods: 1,380,000!

    In just half an hour¡¯s time, the statisticsputed by the drone already caused everyone present to draw in a deep cold breath.

    Inferior Zergs: 1.28 billion! Inferior broods: 6.840,000!

    In just half an hour¡¯s time, there were already so many Zergs that entered Pluto¡¯s star sector! 1.28 billion of them!

    And at the back, there were still more Zergs appearing in their sight!

    Two hourster, the final numberputed was¡ªfive billion-plus normal Zergs and 32 million broods!

    What kind of concept was that? Even if they were ants, such a number could already destroy an entire city! If they were termites, they could eat up the entire Tianjing City!

    And this time, these were the Zergs! The most terrifying race in the universe!

    Very quickly, the drone started to send back new information¡ª

    The Zergs had entered Pluto¡¯s territory! The Zergs were starting to descend! The Zergs hadnded on Pluto!

    If it was justnding on Pluto, it wasn¡¯t much of a big deal. What really caused everyone to be stunned was what happened next.

    The drone continued to send back information¡ª

    The Zergs had started to gnaw on Pluto¡¯s surface!

    Pluto¡¯sndmass decreased by 3%!

    Pluto¡¯sndmass decreased by 8%!

    Pluto¡¯sndmass decreased by 15%!

    Pluto¡¯sndmass decreased by 30%!

    Pluto¡¯sndmass decreased by 49%!

    Pluto¡¯sndmass decreased by 76%!

    Pluto¡¯sndmass decreased by 91%!

    Pluto disappeared!

    In less than an hour¡¯s time, the outermost in the Sr System, Pluto, had entirely vanished under the sea of Zergs. It was really eaten up by the Zergs!

    Obviously, the Zerg army wasn¡¯t satisfied with this. They continued to advance inwards towards Earth!

    ¡°This is the Zergs!?¡± Seeing this scene, everyone instantly stood up violently!

    The mysterious man¡¯s face turned pale. Previously, he had only heard of how savage the Zergs were, but he never expected that they were savage to such an extent! That¡¯s Pluto! These Zergs even ate a! And what¡¯s more, they ate it all in such a short period of time!

    ¡°God!¡± The Bureau Chief was scared silly too. This opponent was so savage that it was even beyond the scope of his imagination!

    ¡°These things...¡±

    If there were only one or two of these creatures or even hundreds of thousands of them, Earth might still stand a chance. But this time, they were facing billions of them!

    Billions! How were they supposed to defend against the Zergs!?

    If they let these Zergsnd on Earth, the consequences...

    And at this moment, the drone continued to send back new information¡ª

    The Zergs had entered Neptune¡¯s star sector! The Zergs had started to descend! The Zergs had descended on Neptune! The broods had started to descend!

    Neptune was one of the eights rotating around the Sun, the fourthrgest amongst them, about 17 timesrger than Earth. Its mass was about 14 times that of Earth.

    Neptune could be considered to be one of thergers in the Sr System. And obviously, even towards such a big fellow, the Zergs didn¡¯t n on leaving it alone!

    The drone continued to send back the new information¡ª

    The Zergs hadnded on Neptune¡¯s surface, about a total of 1.69 billion of them!

    The Zergs had started to devour Neptune!

    Neptune¡¯sndmass decreased by 1%!

    Neptune¡¯sndmass decreased by 2%!

    Neptune¡¯sndmass decreased by 2.5%!

    Neptune¡¯sndmass decreased by 3%!

    ...

    The broods had started to dig into Neptune¡¯s surface!

    100 kilometers in depth!

    300 kilometers in depth!

    600 kilometers in depth!

    1,300 kilometers in depth!

    2,800 kilometers in depth!

    5,600 kilometers in depth!

    Neptune split apart!

    Different from Pluto which was only 2,000 plus kilometers in diameter, this time, the Zergs didn¡¯t really eat thend. Instead, they were eating and burrowing at the same time. Countless Zergs dug all the way from the surface to Neptune¡¯s inner ground, causing the entire to be empty from the inside. Then, they dug to the core of Neptune, causing a state of turmoil on the. Finally, unable to withstand the physical quakes, the whole exploded into pieces!

    ¡°God! These Zergs are so savage!¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable! Such a big was destroyed by the Zergs in just 20 plus hours!?¡±

    Everyone instantly erupted in shock and fear!

    No matter how calm a person was, they wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain their state of mind upon seeing these savage creatures.

    Including Li Tianxing and Feng Wuhen, and even Hong Dali, all of their expressions changed drastically! They could still imagine how terrifying a normal opponent would be, but these Zergs were way too frightening!

    The diameter of Neptune was as much as 40,000 kilometers, howrge was itsndmass? Yet, in just a short duration, thispletely disappeared from the universe!? Blown into thousands of pieces!?

    Even the four Gxy Alliance Centers from the Milky Way Alliance was having cold sweat upon seeing this.

    Being Gxy Aristocrats, they really had witnessed the battles between humans and Zergs before. However, at that time, the number of Zergs were at most in tens of millions. Even numbers that were over hundreds of millions were extremely rare.

    But who could have expected that there would be billions of them this time!?

    Also, it was impossible that such arge scale of Zergs came here without a clear aim in mind!

    What could be on Earth that was worth it for these Zergs toe in such arge number to obtain it!? They just came here to devour Earth? That¡¯s definitely impossible!

    ¡°Damned bugs!¡± The mysterious man¡¯s head was full of sweat. ¡°We must think of a solution, we must definitely think of a solution!¡±

    Their previous enemies were still considered to be normal. Even the most powerful weapon on Earth, the nuclear bomb, and these Ster-level Space Carriers, just from appearance alone, they couldn¡¯t bepared to the Zergs at all!

    Too terrifying!

    This was really too terrifying!

    And just at this moment, the Zergs started to advance forward again after destroying Neptune!

    The entire conference room was extremely quiet.

    Everyone stared deadly at the holographic projection, watching these Zergs advance forward! Now, it was already 20 plus hours since the Zergs appeared. However, no one here felt sleepy! Terrifying! Everyone¡¯s body hairs were standing on end! These Zergs were really way too frightening!

    The most crucial thing was their numbers!

    Billions of them! Such a number waspletely beyond their imaginations!

    Another 20 plus hourster, Uranus, which was 50,000 kilometers in diameter, was destroyed and vanished too...

    By now, no matter how calm or strong a person was, they would have already been shocked silly.

    There were only nines in the Sr System. But in just a few days¡¯ time, three had disappeared! The only good news was that theses didn¡¯t really explode apart, but rather started to break apart from inside out, and didn¡¯t create too many shock waves. If not, the people here would all have been wiped out already, let alone waiting here to fight with the Zergs.

    But even so, no one felt at ease.

    Once these Zergs entered Earth¡¯s space territory...

    The Zergs didn¡¯t even need to enter Earth¡¯s space territory, they only had to devour Saturn and Jupiter. After that, due to the enormous physical effects, Earth would instantly enter doomsday! By that time, any action would be toote. Earth would definitely be destroyed without any chance of being saved!

    However, this was but only the start!

    These Zergs were still advancing towards Earth!

    Once Saturn and Jupiter were disintegrated... without the gravitational protection of these tworges, Earth would be directly exposed to various others in the universe! By that time, the probability that Earth would encounter collisions with other things in the universe would greatly increase. That aside, just the possibility that Earth would collide with another would increase by 100 times. The consequences of that happening...

    Now, Li Tianxing, Feng Wuhen, Yin Tianzong, and Jiang Qianxue¡¯s expressions were all very solemn.

    The scale of the Zerg invasion this time was really way too big!

 Chapter 802 - King Zergs

    Chapter 802: King Zergs

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Towards such a number of Zergs, even their Ster-level Space Carriers might not be able to defend against them!

    After all, the strength of the Ster-level Space Carriers was in their attacking power, and their cannons were more effective in destroying Mutated Zergs. But the problem was, the number of normal Zergs this time was too big!

    There were billions of them. Against these five Ster Level Space Carriers, the Zergs would probably send part of their army to engage them while the rest would descend on Earth. The consequence of that...

    ¡°We are unable to resist against them!¡±

    ¡°How are just five Ster-level Space Carriers supposed to fight against such a number of Zergs?¡±

    ¡°Doomsday has descended!¡±

    Everyone went quiet. For a brief period, no one spoke.

    This time, the enemy was way too strong!

    Individually the Zergs weren¡¯t very strong, even a normal soldier on Earth could be able to kill a Zerg with submachine guns and bazookas. But what if this one Zerg was multiplied by five billion times? Compared to them, how many people were there on Earth!?

    Seeing the Zerg army advancing towards Earth¡¯s direction, Li Tianxing was getting anxious too. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not possible to depend on just five Ster-level Space Carriers to fight against such a number of Zergs! It¡¯s not possible for them to just encircle us and wait, there will definitely be part of them that will directly descend on Earth! By that time...¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his words, but everyone could sense that he was indeed getting anxious now.

    Life, the dignity of mankind!

    Once these Zergs descend on Earth, no one could bear the consequences.

    Not even the Gxy Aristocrats could. After all, there were Mutated Zergs amongst these Zergs. If the people on Earth weren¡¯t evacuated, there might be a chance that they would be turned into Zerg Knights! By that time, with Earth¡¯s poption base, even if only 1% only them hadn¡¯t been evacuated, that was also 50 million of them! And if 1% of them became Zerg Knights, there would be as much as 500,000 of them!

    Such a number...

    Scary!

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes stared deadly at the Zergs in the projection. His heart was full of heavy oppression! Now that Pluto, Neptune, Saturn, and Jupiter were gone, what about Earth which was next? Could it be preserved?

    By this time, Hong Dali truly understood why the Zergs were always regarded as mankind¡¯s mortal enemy!

    Such a scene, such a race, this was definitely the mortal enemy of all races! Not only did the Zergs feed on humans, but they also ate whatever they saw! They would devour whatever they saw in their path!

    What would happen after they came to Earth?

    Millions of people being eaten by them? The entire devoured by them?

    Such a scene...

    ¡°Definitely! I definitely cannot let such a thing happen!¡± Hong Dali clenched his fist.

    He was happy most of the time, but no one¡¯s life could forever be a breeze and never encounter any obstacle. On Earth, the environment there was very gentle. No matter how big an issue was, with Hong Dali¡¯s wealth and influence, he could handle them easily. What he needed to do was just to squander money happily since there wouldn¡¯t be any danger anyway.

    But after entering the universe, things were different!

    In the universe, there were way too many unknowns. No one could know when danger would approach them and from where.

    ¡°No wonder the System gave me the ability of second gear.

    ¡°No wonder the System gave me the ability to control animals and elements, and also the survival skills and halo skills!

    ¡°Last time, I thought that this was only to allow me to squander more safely and easily. Now, it looks like they were a foundation for me to resist against the Zergs.

    ¡°For all of the humans in the universe! For survival! For our race!

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what happenedst time and what will happen in the future. At least for now, this time, I must definitely not fail!

    ¡°For my family, for my brothers and friends, for those people who regard me as their only hope, I, shall definitely not fail!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s character was actually very simple.

    When there wasn¡¯t an issue, he wouldugh around and wouldn¡¯t be serious. He would treat people much better than how they treated him, and people would never feel any stress when hanging around him.

    But that was when he and the people around him weren¡¯t in danger.

    Once danger appeared, Hong Dali would definitely fight with the cause of danger to the end!

    This was how he was. He would do what he needed to do, squander when he needed to squander, and when he should be serious, he definitely wouldn¡¯t beughing and messing around too.

    ¡°Uncle Tang Long.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and suddenly summoned the AI butler, Tang Long, from his space watch. ¡°Why are there so many Zergs this time? You are much more knowledgeable than me, tell me, what situation is this!¡±

    ¡°A lot of Zergs?¡± Tang Long¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. ¡°I was checking the Thunder Angel, what exactly happened? What much is more?¡±

    ¡°ording to the drone spacecraft¡¯s report, there are about five billion Zergs attacking Earth this time!¡± Hong Dali said in a deep voice, ¡°There are still Mutated Zergs following behind. I don¡¯t know why there are so many of them this time too.¡±

    ¡°How many!?¡± Hearing the number five billion, even Tang Long was astonished. ¡°What the heck, did you say it correctly? Five billion!? And there¡¯s Mutated Zergs following behind!? Why didn¡¯t you tell me this earlier!?¡±

    ¡°I only just learned of this too.¡± Hong Dali anxiously said, ¡°Five billion, why are there so many of them!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Without a second word, Tang Long directly concluded. ¡°Do you know what this number means? This time, Earth is really finished. Evacuate as many of the people as possible. If not, all of those remaining will die. However, even if you transferred them, it might not be effective too. This situation... God, I never thought you guys would encounter this!¡±

    ¡°What is it? Tell me quick!¡± Hong Dali was getting anxious too.

    What kind of person was Tang Long? He was the AI butler of the number one warrior in East Milky Way a thousand years ago! The level of information that they could get hold of wasn¡¯t on the same level that Hong Dali or normal Gxy Aristocrats like Li Tianxing could know!

    This was akin to a CEO with a worth of five billionpared to an ordinary well-to-do citizen. The level of information they could get hold of was totally different.

    Previously when they were retrieving the Thunder Angel, Tang Long didn¡¯t ask too much about the Zergs. After all, the battle between the Zergs and humans happened very frequently in the universe. Towards a person of Tang Long¡¯s level, this was only a small situation, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be concerned with it. In his mind, only Hong Dali would be nervous about it. But now, Tang Long was really shocked.

    Five billion normal Zergs with Mutated Zergs following behind them!

    ¡°I will have to begin from the start. Don¡¯t be anxious, let me finish first.¡± Tang Long said in a deep voice, ¡°The Zergs are the mortal enemy of all races in the universe, I believe you know this too by now. However, I reckon that there is a lot more detailed information that you don¡¯t understand. I shall tell them to you now.

    ¡°The Zergs doesn¡¯t only exist in the Milky Way. In fact, from the Milky Way to the Dimu Star Sector which includes over four thousand gxies, to an evenrger level, there are Zergs existing in all of them!

    ¡°What you are seeing now is only the lowest level of Zergs, roughly simr to an apprentice in the human world. Of course, individually, they are stronger than normal humans. However, humans can use all kinds of technological weapons, such as space carriers. Therefore, this level of Zergs corresponds to the Apprentice-level and-level.

    ¡°Next is the more powerful Mutated Zergs. Mutated Zergs are extremely powerful also, but not too exaggerating. They don¡¯t have an obvious advantage against Ster-level Space Carriers, but their true strength is in their ability to enve humans and modify humans into Zerg Knights.

    ¡°These Zerg Knights are very powerful, normal-level starships practically have no use against them. Therefore, to win against them, we can only depend on our ability users. This means to say that the Mutated Zergs correspond to our Ster-level Space Carriers and-level warriors, while the Zerg Knights correspond to our ability users.

    ¡°If that was all, things would still be fine. More crucially, there¡¯s something even stronger on top of that!¡± Tang Long said, ¡°On top of the Mutated Zergs, there is still the King Zergs!¡±

    King Zergs!

    Just the Mutated Zergs alone already caused the Zergs to be very strong and enabled them to fight against humans. Then the King Zergs...

    ¡°The King Zergs are the most terrifying race amongst the Zergs.¡± Tang Long said, ¡°However, unlike Mutated Zergs which evolved from normal Zergs, King Zergs are really born through fighting and killing!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact reason and method to how the King Zergs appear, but I do know one thing. Whenever a King Zergs appear, it is a catastrophe for humans! At the start, 10 million Mutated Zergs will fight and kill each other until only one is left, which is called the King Seed. Once a King Seed appears, it will feed on normal Zergs. After it has consumed a billion normal Zergs, it will evolve to the second stage, truly bing a King Zerg! The size of a King Zerg is simr to that of the moon. Once this thing appears, the Ster-level Space Carrier¡¯s main cannons can only cause very minor damage to it.

    ¡°The King Zergs correspond to the even higher lifeforms in the universe! Those higher lifeforms which are friendly towards humans, we address them as Holy Beasts and Venerables. For example, from what I know, there are two such Holy Beasts in Dimu Star Sector. One is Venerable Green Phoenix, and the other is Venerable Blue Dragon. These two Venerables are powerful beings that can both resist against an entire fleet of Ster-level Space Carriers!¡±

    As expected! Those two fellows in thest two levels of the Tower of Trials are actually Holy Beasts. No wonder they looked different just from their appearance.

    Tang Long continued, ¡°The first sign of a King Zerg appearing is the number of normal Zergs!

    ¡°The second sign is the appearance of arge number of Mutated Zergs!

    ¡°Once the number of normal Zergs exceeds one billion and there arerge numbers of Mutated Zergs following behind, this proves that a King Zerg will very likely appear! The reason that these Zergs came to Earth on such arge scale might be because there is something on Earth that can induce the emergence of a King Zerg!

    ¡°It can be said that the Zergs will definitely try to get hold of Earth at all costs!

    ¡°Therefore, Earth is unable to be preserved. Hurry up and retreat now to think of a strategy. Bring away as many people as possible!¡±

 Chapter 803 - Kill All of Them!

    <h4>Chapter 803: Kill All of Them!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Earth couldn¡¯t be preserved...

    Earth couldn¡¯t be preserved!

    Upon hearing this, Hong Dali clenched his fist so hard that the veins were popping out!

    Earth couldn¡¯t be preserved!? How could that do!?

    Although he did indeed bought a, no matter how he transferred the people there, this could only be counted as migrating there. He was doing this to save their lives!

    As for Earth, that was Hong Dali¡¯s true home!

    He was just a spirit that transmigrated here, like rootless duckweed. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that Earth was like a beautiful pond which gave him an endless sense of security. This rootless duckweed Hong Dali was floating in this pond. Although he might have grown up now and left the pond to see a broader sky, his root was still in this pond!

    But now, someone told him that this pond was going to disappear, it was going to be filled up or dried out. How was he, the duckweed floating there, supposed to live then?

    Even if he put this aside and the people on Earth would all be able to live safely and securely on the newly bought, but there was a very high possibility of a King Zerg emerging on Earth! A King Zerg that could fight against an entire fleet of Ster-level Space Carriers! By that time, humans would probably suffer an even greater loss!

    And more crucially, just the number of normal Zergs this time was already more than five billion, and this was only what they already knew so far.

    ording to this ratio, what if more than one King Zerg emerged? It might be possible that there would be two, three, four, or even five King Zergs emerged!

    By that time, it was very hard to tell if the Milky Way Alliance would be able to fight against the Zergs. If a war broke out then, how many people would die? How manys like Earth would be destroyed? Would the he bought really be safe? If it wasn¡¯t safe, where else could they escape to?

    If there was a family, a root, a that belonged to them, migrating could be called moving houses.

    Without a root, if they migrated, that was called a refugee, they wouldn¡¯t have any status in the universe. Maybe they would only be slightly better than ves.

    ¡°Think of a solution, I must definitely think of a solution!¡± Hong Dali said in a deep voice, ¡°Kill all of them! I must definitely kill all of these damned bugs!¡±

    ¡°Kill all of them? Are you crazy?¡± Tang Long shouted, ¡°That¡¯s an entire five billion-plus Zergs, and you also don¡¯t know how many Mutated Zergs there are yet. There are even countless Zerg Knights following behind! And you say you want to kill all of them!?¡±

    ¡°I must definitely kill all of them!¡± Hong Dali stared at the endless wave of Zergs in the projection. ¡°They must definitely die!¡±

    ¡°I also know that they must definitely die, but you should know what level of technology Earth has now, right?¡± Tang Long continued, ¡°Earth¡¯s technology is only just progressing towards a fourth-level civilization! And you want to kill them with just this? Do you know how many fifth-level civilizations the Zergs annihted? This scale could destroy any they want except for Silver-blue super! If it¡¯s up to me, you have already bought a new, and you have already transferred the people over, right? Just walk away from this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different, it¡¯s not the same!¡± Hong Dali gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We are unable to escape! If a King Zerg really appears, even if we abandon Earth, it doesn¡¯t mean that we will be free from trouble in the future. We can escape this time, but it isn¡¯t possible to escape every time. Just running away isn¡¯t an option! The most crucial thing is that King Zerg hasn¡¯t appeared yet. Also, you don¡¯t know what it is that will induce it to emerge. What if we run away and the Zergs continue to chase after us? Where can we run to, then?¡±

    ¡°This is indeed a big problem.¡± Tang Long naturally understood what Hong Dali was saying.

    King Zergs didn¡¯t appear just because there was arge number of Zergs. There must be an inducement for them to emerge. As for what this inducement was, this had always been a mystery, no one knew what it was. Now that the Zergs were attacking Earth, it might be very possible that this cause of inducement was on Earth. But the problem was that it wasn¡¯t definite that this thing was some rock or special object. What if it was a specific person? A specific animal? What then? In that case, no matter where Earth¡¯s people ran to, the Zergs would follow closely behind them. If Earth was gone and their new was gone too, where else could they escape to? To the heart of the Milky Way Alliance? Without money and influence, how were they supposed to survive there?

    Having thought of this, Tang Long¡¯s tone turned solemn. ¡°Since this is the case, then hurry up and exin the situation to everyone. If we fight to the end, who knows, there might be a chance to change the situation.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Having already understood enough, Hong Dali directly stood up and loudly said, ¡°Everyone.¡±

    Seeing that Hong Dali had something to say, the ce instantly went quiet. Everyone turned and looked at Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali said in a solemn voice, ¡°Towards these Zergs, Elder Mo Tianji¡¯s AI butler, Tang Long, has some very important information to tell everyone.¡±

    Very quickly, Tang Long¡¯s projection appeared. Time was time, Tang Long didn¡¯t waste words and directly informed them of the possibility of the emergence of a King Zerg.

    This was the first time that they had heard of a King Zerg. Instantly, everyone was stunned.

    King Zerg! One King Zerg could fight against an entire fleet of Ster-level Space Carriers! Able to fight against the Holy Beasts! So strong they could easily destroy a gxy! So strong that every time a King Zerg appeared, it was a catastrophe for humans!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste words on rubbish talk now.¡± Tang Long slowly said, ¡°This time, there is a very high possibility that a King Zerg will appear, and it might not just be one of them. Therefore, to prevent disaster from happening, I must inform you guys of everything I know of King Zergs, including their various attributes, skills, and unique points.¡±

    Everyone understood how urgent and crucial this matter was. This was definitely not the time to y about. All of them listened very carefully.

    ¡°No one knows what the inducement for a King Zerg is, but very obviously, the cause for inducement definitely exist on Earth for so many Zergs toe here!

    ¡°Once the King Zerg appears, it will be a disaster! Its size is extremelyrge, at leastparable to that of the moon. If it is evenrger, it can even reach a length of 5,000 kilometers, and this is only the size of the initial stage of King Zerg.

    ¡°They will eat anything. No matter if it is a friend or foe, they will eat it. Those that are useful to them, they will absorb to strengthen themselves and be evenrger! Those that are useless to them, they will discard and excrete from their body. Which means to say, from the time they appear, they will keep eating. The more they eat, the more powerful they be! This information was found in the remains of a high-advanced civilization that originated from ancient times when I was wondering about the universe with my old master, Mo Tianji. The owner of that remains was once a Dimu High Noble.¡±

    Information left from a Dimu High Noble! Coupled with the rtionship to Mo Tianji and the scale of this time¡¯s Zerg invasion, everyone believed that Tang Long was speaking the truth!

    ¡°King Zergs, no wonder we didn¡¯t know about this,¡± Li Tianxing muttered. Then, he asked, ¡°Then, Elder Tang Long, what weakness does King Zergs have?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Tang Long shook his head and said, ¡°I only know that once a King Zerg appears, it will grow very rapidly! If we find a chance to escape now and return to the heart of the Milky Way Alliance and inform them, by the time they send troops here again, if they are lucky, they will be facing a King Seed. If they are unlucky, they will be facing a matured King Zerg. By that time, our trouble will be even greater! The most crucial thing is that we don¡¯t where the Mutated Zergs are now. The ambiguity of our target is toorge! Of course, we definitely need reinforcements, but we cannot run away.

    ¡°Therefore, now, our best option is to prepare for battle!

    ¡°If a King Zerg wants to appear, there must be enough normal Zergs for it to feed on. As long as we can kill enough of the normal Zergs, we can effectively prevent a King Zerg from appearing. Even if it really appears, we can at least control how many of them there will be! After all, one King Zerg and five King Zergs are a totally different concept.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, everyone understood Tang Long¡¯s meaning.

    If a King Zerg wanted to appear, it must consume one billion normal Zergs. As long as they killed arge number of normal Zergs, King Zerg wouldn¡¯t have enough food to consume. Even if they were unlucky and one King Zerg appeared, it would at least be much simpler than facing a few of them.

    ¡°Okay. Since this is the case, everyone helps to think of a n.¡± Li Tianxing solemnly said, ¡°It¡¯s best for everyone to help in thinking of how we can settle this time¡¯s trouble. Although I am the honorarymander this time, I am not good atrge-scale warfare. To prevent making major mistakes, everyone can speak up your mind.¡±

    ¡°Nuclear bomb!¡± Mentioningrge-scale warfare, the mysterious man spoke first. ¡°Although the nuclear bombs on Earth aren¡¯t considered to be something powerful in the universe, the advantage is that we have enough of it. If all of them explode at the same time, I believe that it will damage quite a significant portion of the Zergs.¡±

    Nuclear bomb!

    The power of a nuclear bomb was indeed very strong, but the problem was that there were too many Zergs. If they used the bombs on Earth, the enormous radiation created would cause a severe impact on humans. But in space, this wasn¡¯t a concern. The nuclear bombs were Earth¡¯s final trump card!

    Other than that, Earth did indeed not have anything worth mentioning.

    ¡°Okay, this is one of the methods.¡± Li Tianxing nodded and asked, ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I can slightly enhance the nuclear bombs.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly said, ¡°Pass the nuclear bombs on Earth to me first. But I will need some time.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Li Tianxing looked at Hong Dali, his eyes full of disdain. ¡°What can a normal Honorary Aristocrat like you have? But seeing that the matter this time is indeed quite severe, I shall trust you for once. 12 hours. You must finish your work within 12 hours. If not, you know the consequences. Me aside, by that time, the Zergs won¡¯t be too far off.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Hong Dali took in a deep breath, then looked at the mysterious man and said, ¡°Grandpa Mysterious, help me gather all of the nuclear bombs on Earth.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The mysterious man naturally knew of Hong Dali¡¯s ability to alter high-tech products. Now that Hong Dali said this, he instantly sucked in a deep breath.

    Everyone knew how powerful a normal nuclear bomb was. What about after Hong Dali altered it? What kind could it achieve!?

 Chapter 804 - Luck Detector Device, Exploded!

    Chapter 804: Luck Detector Device, Exploded!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Anything else?¡± Li Tianxing asked again, ¡°We need weapons capable of mass destruction now. After all, although we can killrge numbers of Zergs with these five Ster-level Space Carriers, the number of Zergs this time is way too much. Five Ster-level Space Carriers aren¡¯t enough to handle them.¡±

    What other weapons were avable?

    ¡°Are mechas counted?¡± Tang Muxin softly said, ¡°We have mechas, they are all very powerful.¡±

    Granzon, Valsion, Dragon Tiger King, The Dark Angel Astana Steel, these were all very powerful mechas, and almost all of them had weapons capable of mass destruction.

    ¡°Mechas?¡± Li Tianxing mocked. ¡°So what if it¡¯s very powerful? The mechas in the Gxy Super Mecha Wars are indeed quite useful against normal Zergs, but there are five billion Zergs this time, not five million. You have to understand this point.¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Tang Muxin nodded and secretly twitched her lips. ¡°Every single effort counts, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Okay, count in the mechas too, then.¡± Li Tianxing looked at everyone and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    Anything else? There was indeed nothing else useful in this situation on Earth.

    Seeing everyone shook their heads, Li Tianxing felt very helpless too. Finally, he solemnly said, ¡°Since this is all we have, then let¡¯s start to arrange and n how to use these weapons.¡±

    Nuclear bombs, Mechas, five Ster-level Space Carriers, these were all the weapon they could rely on.

    As for their enemy, they had five billion normal Zerg, an unknown number of Mutated Zergs, and probably about a thousand Zerg Knights modified from the people on board the two Fourth-Order-level Starships that they captured.

    And also the King Zerg, which might very possibly appear in the future.

    The disparity in strength between the two sides was very obvious.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that this was a battle with practically no hope of winning. The best result might be that they could sustain until reinforcements arrived. If they were not so lucky, they should be able to at least escape back to the heart of the Milky Way Alliance. Of course, the result of that would be Earth vanishing forever from the universe, just like the others...

    ¡°Arrange for our people tomunicate with headquarters first.¡± At this moment, all personal grudges had to be put aside. Yin Tianzong hurriedly said, ¡°The earlier the reinforcements can get here, the better.¡±

    ¡°Yup, you are in charge of this part.¡± Li Tianxing nodded and said, ¡°What next?¡±

    ¡°I have seen Dali¡¯s mecha before, it is indeed very strong.¡± Jiang Qianxue softly said, ¡°Each Space Carrier has about a 100 mechas on board, it should be enough to handle those normal Zergs.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then ask the mecha pilots to get ready.¡± Every single effort and strength counted now, no matter how small it might be, so Li Tianxing naturally wouldn¡¯t reject her suggestion. ¡°All of the mechas keep guard near the Space Carriers and clear away the Zergs that manage toe near. Those with weapons capable of mass destruction, move first and attack the Zergs. Remember, try to sustain as long as possible, and don¡¯t get into the range of our cannons in case we shoot our own people by ident.¡±

    Everyone replied in unison, ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°We can do it this way.¡± Hong Dali slowly said, ¡°I shall go and alter the nuclear bombs first. After I am done, we can stuff the bombs into the meteorites and park them somewhere in space. Then, those with mechas can attract the Zergs there and choose to detonate the nuclear bombs when it is in the center of the Zerg army, cutting their army in half. After that, we can focus fire on the front half of the army. This way, it should be more effective.¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s suggestion, everyone cheered¡ª

    ¡°Good job, Dali. I didn¡¯t expect that you have military talent too, haha.¡±

    ¡°Impressive, by the time, when the bombs detonate, the Zergs will be split up and we can wipe them out by batches. Good idea!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Dali, you are really something.¡± Feng Wuhenughed too and said, ¡°You are quite knowledgeable, that¡¯s really unexpected.¡±

    ¡°Yup, good.¡± In his heart, Li Tianxing added some marks to Hong Dali and solemnly said, ¡°Although I quite look down on you, I must admit that this idea of yours is indeed quite good. In that case, after the Zerg army got split up, I will lead the five Space Carriers and focus fire on the front half of the Zerg army. But you have to promise that the nuclear bombs will be capable of doing that after you alter them. If the bombs can¡¯t explode at that time, we will be in big trouble.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°I will try my best.¡±

    Nuclear bombs.

    Although the power of the nuclear bombs was indeed not very strong in the eyes of Gxy Aristocrats like Li Tianxing, they were indeed quite useful if they wanted to instantly wipe out arge amount of Zergs.

    After all, the Zergs flew very closely together in space. From the current looks of it, they didn¡¯t have a high intellect, and went around in swarms, like the locusts.

    The power of the main cannon of the Ster-level Space Carriers was very powerful, but in terms of the size of the explosion, the nuclear bombs were indeed better. After all, the main cannons could at most destroy things within a diameter of 100 plus kilometers. But if there were enough nuclear bombs, they could turn everything with a diameter of a thousand kilometers into ashes.

    What was more important was that there wasn¡¯t any restriction of using nuclear bombs in space!

    On Earth, these nuclear bombs were very useful. After all, they would severely damage and pollute the environment. But in space, no matter how many nuclear bombs were used, there wasn¡¯t any problem¡ªat the same time, they could destroy these nuclear bombs which were a treat to themselves too, so there wasn¡¯t any waste in using them!

    Since they had decided on a n, everyone split up and took action.

    ...

    On the Space carrier that Hong Dali was on.

    All of the nuclear bombs on Earth, as much as a hundred plus of them, were all ced in onerge storage.

    These nuclear bombs were all the nuclear bombs that Earth had currently produced. The mysterious man and the Bureau Chief naturally knew of Hong Dali¡¯s ability to alter and modify machinery, so they didn¡¯t say anything and only took out the luck detector device very decisively...

    ¡°I wonder what level of luck will Dali¡¯s luck reach this time.¡± The mysterious man took in a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°The fate of Earth depends on these things. With Dali¡¯s usual luck...¡±

    ¡°The more dangerous the situation is, the luckier this little rascal is. I wonder what he will create this time.¡± The Bureau Chief touched his chin and said, ¡°Boss, the Zerg invasion this time is really terrifying. There are billions of them, just thinking of this makes me shiver!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The mysterious man helplessly shook his head and said, ¡°This is what the universe is like. Anything ced on a universe level will all be amplified in terms of hundreds of millions. I wonder where these Zergs came from, this really makes me so worried that I have no appetite to eat at all.¡± Speaking up to this point, the mysterious man stared tightly at the screen of the luck detector device. ¡°There¡¯s a response!¡±

    The needle of the luck detector device very quickly started to jump.

    This time, the situation was different from the previous times!

    It could be said that the jumping of the needle never stopped at all! It kept rising! The ninth level! The tenth level! The eleventh level! The twelfth level!

    In the end, the needle stopped at the thirteenth level, Luck of the Heavens, and it was still trying to jump up!

    ¡°God!¡± The mysterious man and the Bureau Chief shared a look, and both became very excited. ¡°This Dali, he¡¯s actually so terrifying this time! The thirteenth level! What did he make this time!?¡±

    But after the excitement, they were only left with a deep aftershock!

    Hong Dali¡¯s luck had always been corresponding to the environment he was in!

    His luck was very average at normal times. But his luck had a very big trait! Which was that the more dangerous the environment he was in, the better his luck!

    And this time, his luck was already at Luck of the Heavens, and it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the limit. Didn¡¯t this also show how dangerous the situation was this time...

    Yet, just as they thought up to this point, the luck detector device actually couldn¡¯t bear the force of the jumping needing and exploded!

    ¡°Exploded!¡± The mysterious man¡¯s face instantly turned white. ¡°Looks like this time, we... It won¡¯t be easy to solve!¡±

    ...

    In the storeroom.

    Hong Dali sat on the ground and looked at the big fellow in front of him,ughing like a fool.

    It was a big fellow that was an entire 30 meters long.

    This was the super nuclear bomb that he broke down and reassembled! Not only this, the item he assembled this time was different from those he assembledst time!

    True.Perfect-grade Large-scale Nuclear Bomb!

    True.Perfect-grade Large-scale Nuclear Bomb: 500 million ton equivalent, one of this could easily turn the moon into ashes.

    500 million ton equivalent! Hong Dali assembled an entire five of suchrge-scale nuclear bombs!

    This time, when they exploded together, the effect...

    ¡°Hehe, hehe...¡± Hong Dali looked at the five big fellows in front of him and smilingly drooled as he said, ¡°Please be effective... 500 million tons. If this explodes, wouldn¡¯t I be sent flying immediately!? Haha, Zergs, let¡¯s y a big one this time, hahaha!¡±

    If someone dared toe to Earth and bully them, these five nuclear bombs would teach them a lesson, telling them where the phrase ¡°Dali Creates Miracles¡± came from!

    ...

    And on the other side, a piece of very bad news was sent over.

    Their connection to the Milky Way Alliance was cut off!

    Hearing this, everyone went quiet.

    Everyone understood what this meant¡ªthey might not have any reinforcements!

    ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡± Li Tianxing violently pped the table, causing ayer of ice to form on it. ¡°We could still get in touch with them previously, why did this happen!? Could it be that these bugs have already gained the ability to cut off our transmission of information!?¡±

    ¡°Looks like these damned bugs have evolved too.¡± Tang Long took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Things became difficult now. I knew it, whenever a King Zerg is going to be born, all kinds of special conditions and situations will definitely happen. As expected, damn it, they even cut off ourmunications. Looks like this time, there¡¯s at least a 95% chance that the King Zerg will appear. This time, we are really in trouble.¡±

    If they couldn¡¯tmunicate with headquarters, that was akin to being unable to call for reinforcements.

    Now, they only had five Ster-level Space Carriers, five super nuclear bombs, numerous mechas, and one Thunder Angel. Other than these, they had nothing else.

    ¡°What should we do? What should we do?¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s head was full of cold sweat.

    Being the number one genius on Beta, he had a bright future ahead of him, he didn¡¯t want to die here. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that with their current strength, it was impossible for them to win! He was able to face adversity. If he could get in touch with headquarters and call for reinforcements, as long as they sustained long enough, he would be a hero once the reinforcements arrived!

    But now, that wasn¡¯t for sure!

    They were unable to get in touch now! What did that signify? That signified that this wasn¡¯t adversity anymore, but a situation with no hope in sight!

    What were the consequences of losing the battle? Only death remained for them!

    ¡°Think of something, quick, think of something!¡± Li Tianxing was so anxious that his head was full of cold sweat now. He didn¡¯t want to die, he wanted to live. As long as he could live on, he would have infinite resources, endless wealth, he could carry on training and join the Gxy Genius War on Dimu Star Sector. If he attained a good result, he could even jump out of Milky Way and be a talent that the Dimu High Nobles would heavily groom!

    He had a bright prospect! He didn¡¯t wish to risk his life on such a bumpkin.

    Simply put, why should he risk his life for Hong Dali!?

    ¡°I got it, I got it!¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s eyes shone and said, ¡°I shall just say that I will personally go back and inform them, to ask for reinforcements. This is how I shall do it! As long as I can leave, I can survive, I can continue to live on!¡±

    ¡°So what if Earth is gone? That¡¯s a King Zerg, it¡¯s not something that we can handle! Even if I leave, who can say a word against me? I am a Gxy Aristocrat! A noble Gxy Aristocrat! I even have a chance to be a talent that the Dimu High Nobles will groom, what is more important than my own life!? What right does Hong Dali have to ask me to risk my life for him!? What right does he have!?¡±

    Since he had decided, Li Tianxing didn¡¯t hesitate any more and directly said, ¡°I have decided. I am going back to report to headquarters! We are unable to achieve victory here, I cannot risk everyone¡¯s life here.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Hearing his words, everyone was astonished.

    Li Tianxing wanted to leave! He nned to be a deserter!

    ¡°You dare!¡± Jiang Qianxue was so angry that her eyebrows shot upwards. ¡°When facing the Zergs, you actually n to desert!¡±

    ¡°Who said that I am deserting!?¡± This time, Li Tianxing didn¡¯t even give any respect to Jiang Qianxue. ¡°I cannot let everyone die here! I have to go back and report this information! Our war with the Zergs doesn¡¯tck this short period of time!¡±

    ¡°Than let me go back.¡± Yin Tianzong was very clear of Li Tianxing¡¯s thinking and said, ¡°I am not abat-type personal, anyway. I don¡¯t have much use here too, isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°You go back?¡± Li Tianxing became furious. Now, he didn¡¯t even give regard for his own face anymore. ¡°What right do you have to go back? What identity do you have to convince the Elders to send troops? And I am the one who thought of this, me!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he even disregarded everyone else and directly closed the videomunication!

    Li Tianxing closed the videomunication!

    Very quickly, a soldier hurriedly knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Report, Space Carrier Number One has activated and is moving towards the outer star sector.¡±

    Li Tianxing actually really deserted!

 Chapter 805 - He Is Cheating! What the Heck!

    <h4>Chapter 805: He Is Cheating! What the Heck!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone¡¯s face turned green from anger. Jiang Qianxue was so angry that even tears almost flowed out. ¡°How could he do this! Out of all the people here, he has the highestbat power! He left! How could he!¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Just at this moment, Hong Dali pushed open the door and walked in. Once he came in, he saw Jiang Qianxue almost crying and hurriedly asked, ¡°What happened? Qianxue, why are you about to cry? From fear?¡±

    ¡°Dali.¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s voice, Jiang Qianxue couldn¡¯t contain her tears anymore and said, ¡°Li Tianxing actually left! He actually left! Our military strength wasn¡¯t enough in the first ce, yet he, the strongest person amongst us, actually left. Wuwuwu, Dali, I am really very sad, how could he do this, how could he...¡±

    ¡°If he wants to leave, so be it.¡± Hong Dali softly shook his head, walked up, and softly hugged Jiang Qianxue. ¡°On Earth, there¡¯s a poem that writes quite well, I feel that it quite matches your name.¡±

    Saying so, Hong Dali gently recited: ¡°The great river flows east, washing away the great heroes of ancient times. The ancient fortress on the west is where Zhou Yu¡¯s red cliff from the three kingdoms are. Random rocks pierce through the air, mighty waves p against the shore, sweeping up a thousand piles of snow. Thend is like a drawing, and many heroes are in it.

    ¡°Mighty waves p against the shore, sweeping up a thousand piles of snow... Look how nice your name sounds. Don¡¯t cry, with your Brother Dali here, we will win.¡± <sup>1</sup>

    ¡°Dali...¡± Hearing how poetic Hong Dali¡¯s words were, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s mood instantly turned better. ¡°All you have is this sweet mouth that keeps making me happy.¡±

    At the side, Feng Wuhen stared in bewilderment¡ªthis Hong Dali is a Love Saint, right? This dude can even chase after girls at a time like this!?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°We are good friends. With me around, I definitely won¡¯t let you go hungry¡ªit¡¯s also better that this dude Li Tianxing left. If not, he will be very troublesome given what a nuisance he is. We don¡¯tck him, anyways. Let¡¯s continue with our discussion.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue went into a long daze, then vigorously nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    On Ster-level Space Carrier Number One.

    ¡°I escaped, hahaha, I finally escaped!¡± Li Tianxingughed loudly. Whileughing, he said, ¡°Hong Dali! Farewell! Hahahaha! Just the sight of your face annoys me! This time, I finally got rid of you!¡±

    ¡°After I return to the Milky Way Alliance Headquarters, I shall tell the Elders that we encountered the King Zerg and request for back-up...

    ¡°Hm, no, I can¡¯t go back so quickly. I have to wait for some time. If not, the timeline wouldn¡¯t be correct. I have to wait at least half a month and wait until the energy of the ship is almost depleted. This way, it will appear more real. Oh right, I have to ensure that the people on this space carrier will keep their mouths shut too. l shall work on this for over the next few days.

    ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that I have to leave Qianxue there too. Well, that¡¯s not very important. Although I quite like her, as long as I can live on, once I enter the High Nobles¡¯ elite training camp, what kind of beautiful women will Ick by then? If I am lucky, I can even get a high noble for a girlfriend! By that time, Gxy Aristocrats will just be a joke to me. I don¡¯t give a damn about this identity, hahahahaha!¡±

    ...

    Now, on Earth¡¯s side, there were only four Second-Order Ster Space Carriers left. The alreadycking military strength got even more stretched.

    How were they supposed to fight a war with such disparity in strength?

    ¡°Forget about him!¡± Hong Dali violently shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue with our original n first! Now, leaving is definitely not an option. Only a little more than 300 million people on Earth have been transferred, there is still arge portion of people that haven¡¯t left yet. We must sustain no matter what!¡±

    Everyone replied in unison, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Since Li Tianxing had left, Hong Dali was the worthymander left. He touched his chin and thought for a while, then quickly said, ¡°Everyone, go and get ready. Be sure to stay informed of thetest news!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Very quickly, everyone went to make preparations.

    Two hourster, a piece of news was sent in. ¡°Report! The Zergs have entered the Jupiter Circle!¡±

    ¡°OK!¡± Hong Dali looked at the holographic projection, his face gloomy. ¡°These damned Zergs! Everyone, get ready!¡± Hong Dali said in a deep voice, ¡°Activate the Space Carriers and move forward. Currently, Jupiter isn¡¯t in their path yet, we still have a chance! If not, it will be toote once Jupiter is gone too! The Mechas shall move out first and attract the attention of the Zergs. Then, use the nuclear bombs to cut off their path and the Space Carriers to wipe out those that escaped from the explosion. Everyone, get ready for battle!¡±

    Everyone stood up and saluted. ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡±

    Hong Dali clenched his fist so hard that blood almost burst out. ¡°We must definitely, definitely not lose! For the glory of mankind!¡±

    <i>BOMBBB...</i>

    The four Second-Order Ster Space Carriers started to activate and moved towards the Zergs. Thousands of drone spaceships were left around Earth to scout for any other Zergs. After all, although they were bugs, Hong Dali and the rest had to be aware of these bugs splitting up and attacking Earth from other directions while they were engaged in battle. If that happened, it would be toote for regret.

    Very quickly, the four space carriers entered Mar¡¯s orbit, heading straight towards the Zerg army.

    The drones had already been installed with the five super nuclear bombs and flew straight on towards the Zergs.

    These five drones were entirely ck, keeping the possibility of being discovered to a minimum. And in front of them were the Mechas that Hong Dali and the rest were piloting! They were going all out, using everything that they could!

    The distance between the two races started to shorten.

    900 million kilometers...

    800 million kilometers...

    700 million kilometers...

    ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡± Hong Dali shouted, ¡°Target approaching!¡±

    Both parties had entered their receptive orbits.

    600 million kilometers...

    They continued to get closer.

    500 million kilometers...

    400 million kilometers...

    Very quickly, the distance between them was less than 100 million kilometers.

    The Zergs swarmed towards them, almost in response to an old Chinese saying: ck clouds over the city are about to destroy it. This scene was more stressful than in this sentence!

    That was an entire five billion Zergs. No matter how powerful their Mechas were, their numbers were limited. The Zergs¡¯ tactic was very simple: win through sheer numbers! They didn¡¯t care about technological weapons, space carriers, or mechas. The Zergs would just crush everything with their numbers! No matter how strong their opponent¡¯s technology was, there would be a time when their energy was depleted! By that time, the endless number of Zergs would directly bury them! Even if their defense was very strong, the Zergs would bury the mechas for days with their numbers and starve the pilots inside to death!

    Hong Dali had naturally considered the Zergs¡¯ tactic.

    Although he had numerous defensive skills, he still needed to eat, after all. If he was really buried by the sea of Zergs, he would die too!

    Momentarily, looking at therge sea of endless Zergs rushing towards them, the alwaysposed and calm Hong Dali felt sweat cover his hands too. It felt cold.

    Hong Dali was very nervous, but he must fight!

    He definitely couldn¡¯t shrink back even a little bit! Because Earth was behind him! His root was behind him! Over four billion people hadn¡¯t been evacuated yet! And the only line of defense for those people was Hong Dali and the those that Hong Dali was leading!

    Even Little Mo Mo was piloting The Dark Angel and joined the battle. How could he, Hong Dali, shrink back?

    ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡± Hong Dali shouted, ¡°Current distance, 50 million kilometers. Initial engagement will be in about 48 minutes!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Chuyin, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Wang Mo, and Tang Long all replied in unison.

    ¡°Mo Mo, are you scared?¡± Hong Dali suddenly asked.

    ¡°I am not scared as long as I am with Big Bro Dali.¡± Little Wang Mo¡¯s voice sounded over. This little fellow¡¯s voice was a bit shaky but very firm. ¡°Last time, it was Dad and Mum protecting me. This time, I finally have a chance to protect them. I am not afraid!¡±

    ¡°Good boy!¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Today, let¡¯s show these damned bugs that our Earth isn¡¯t something they can easily mess with!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Everyone shouted together.

    The distance between them rapidly shortened.

    90 million kilometers...

    80 million kilometers...

    70 million kilometers...

    Very quickly, they got into close range, 50 million kilometers!

    ¡°Everyone, split apart to avoid idental injury. Go!¡± Hong Dali gave the order, and the Granzon he was in directly crashed into the swarm of Zergs!

    ¡°You damned bugs, I have already prepared the trap for you all! Since you guys dare toe to Earth, then show me what you are capable of!¡± Hong Dali violently pressed the weapon button. ¡°Gravity wave cannon, fire!¡±

    The gravity wave gun¡¯s theory was mass-energy conversion. The mecha would generate a force simr to gravity through kic power. In this way, the surrounding enemies would eventually be crushed due to the increased gravity on their bodies. The scope of this attack was quiterge.

    Now, facing the endless swarms of Zergs, and Earth with billions of people behind him, Hong Dali used up as much energy power as he could. The energy power of the Granzon instantly dropped by a long bar!

    ¡°BOMBBB¡ª!!!¡±

    With the Granzon as the center, arge ck light shed by. The entire space seemed to have created a miniature ck hole. The destructive power of this move was practically earth-shattering and heaven destroying. Within an area of 10,000 plus kilometers in diameter that the gravity wave cannon covered, all of the Zergs werepletely crushed into mincemeat in just an instant!

    ¡°Zizizi...¡±

    The Zerg died inrge batches. Very quickly, all of the Zergs in the space under the Granzon¡¯s attackpleted turned into ashes.

    Inside the Ster-level Space Carrier.

    ¡°God, is this for real!?¡± Seeing the space that was cleared around the Granzon, Yin Tianzong¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°Dali¡¯s mecha is so powerful!? This... This is really...¡±

    After all, that attack had an attack power of 270,000, and the attack power of a normal space carrier¡¯s main cannon was only 120,000. So, this attack with 270,000 attack power...

    ¡°Quick! Quick!¡± Yin Tianzong frantically shouted, ¡°Tabte how many Zergs died just now!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The result was out very quickly. When the guard reported the figure, everyone present was astonished!

    ¡°Master, Young Master Dali¡¯s attack killed a total of...¡± Speaking up to this point, the guard violently swallowed and continued, ¡°13 million!¡±

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Yin Tianzong couldn¡¯t help and eximed, ¡°He wiped out 13 million Zergs in just an instance!? This type of weapon is really... He is cheating! What the heck!¡±

    When Yin Tianzong and Hong Dali just met, Yin Tianzong was looking for Hong Dali¡¯s trouble. Only now did he learn that Hong Dali still hid a trick up his sleeve. If Hong Dali had used this move at that time... There might probably be arge hole on Silver-blue super now, right?

 Chapter 806 - Blow It Up!

    Chapter 806: Blow It Up!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On the other side, in Lin Chuyin¡¯s Valsion.

    ¡°Oh, so this is the Zerg race? They don¡¯t look very friendly...¡± Lin Chuyin looked at the endless bugs, her voice as calm as ever. ¡°Criss-cross Space-Ray... Fire!¡±

    This Criss-cross Space-Ray distorted space into a line and fired. Since it was a ray, it could naturally be controlled as she wished. Coupled with Lin Chuyin¡¯s engine modification, this originally single attack weapon almost seemed to be a mass attack weapon in her hands, patches of Zergs were shattered by the distorted space!

    ...

    ¡°God.¡± Feng Wuhen looked at therge empty patches that suddenly appeared and eximed, ¡°Even the people around Hong Dali are so ferocious? How many Zergs were destroyed this time? Quick, tabte the figures!¡±

    Very quickly, the guard reported. ¡°Miss Chuyin¡¯s attack killed eleven million Zergs.¡±

    ¡°Over 10 million!¡± Feng Wuhen sucked in a deep cold breath and said, ¡°Even this space carrier¡¯s main cannon couldn¡¯t achieve such a result, right?¡±

    ...

    In Dragon Tiger King.

    ¡°Dali is mine! Earth is mine!¡± Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei piloted the Dragon Tiger King and crashed into the Zergs. Tang Muxin loudly shouted, ¡°Anyone who dares to harm Dali! Anyone who dares to harm Earth! All of you shall die!¡±

    ¡°Enormous Earth Meteorite, fire!¡±

    This attack summoned numerous meteorites through the Five Element Wheel¡¯s energy and destroyed all of the enemies in the vicinity. There were a lot of smalls in the universe in the first ce. Now, upon summoning, they flew here like flies being attracted by honey!

    These were only ordinary Zergs, their defense was far from that of the Mutated Zergs.

    Upon being knocked into by these meteorites which were of various sizes, the Zergs were all instantly shattered!

    Another 10 million or so Zergs were killed...

    ...

    Far away on the Space Carrier, seeing the light presenting the Zergs disappearing in patches on the holographic projection, Yin Tianzong and Feng Wuhen were bothpletely speechless.

    How many secrets did this Hong Dali actually hid!?

    Various top-grade gemstones being thrown out like worthless stones, super-mechas that were incredibly strong, and he even had Mo Tianji¡¯s inheritance. The Thunder Angel was also killing the Zergs in hundreds of thousands per shot...

    This... This...

    ¡°This Brother Dali is really awesome!¡± Yin Tianzong stared in bewilderment and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because the number of Zergs this time was really too much, he can easily settle them himself, what the heck!¡±

    ¡°Very strong.¡± Jiang Qianxue was astonished too. ¡°This type of weapon attack power is of the same standard as those used by the Gxy Aristocrats!¡±

    ...

    Of course, although the weapons at Hong Dali¡¯s side were all very powerful, they couldn¡¯t afford to be careless either. After all, there was really too much Zergs!

    ¡°Chuyin, Xinxin, how are you all doing? How much energy power do you all still have?¡± Hong Dali attacked a few more times, wiping out another tens of millions of Zergs. By then, he had depleted most of the energy power in the engine.

    It was time to prepare to retreat.

    ¡°Oh, still manageable.¡± Lin Chuyin softly replied, ¡°I still have 16.7% left, I still can fire another 13 times.¡±

    On the other side, the Dragon Tiger King¡¯s situation was about the same too. Although the Five Element Wheel¡¯s energy was said to be infinite, it couldn¡¯t withstand such an endless out-surge of power, it needed time to recharge too. Tang Muxin said, ¡°We still can fire about nine times.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hong Dali said in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s fire ourst few shots and prepare to retreat!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The universe was really too vast. Although their weapons were very powerful, the Zergs still continued to charge towards them without any concern for their lives! They destroyed a 100 million of them, but another 100 million filled in the gaps! They destroyed 200 million, and another 200 million woulde and fill in the gaps!

    The number of these Zergs was really too much!

    Once their energy was depleted, it would be toote to leave by then if they were swarmed and buried by the Zergs.

    After another few shots, even the Zergs learned their lesson and scattered even more apart. The area covered by the attack was still the same, but the effect was weakened by a lot, only two million or so Zergs were killed.

    ¡°These Zergs seem to be intellectual, else it¡¯s because they have someonemanding them.¡± Hong Dali shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t attack when retreating, let them think that we have depleted our energy so that they will be morepact!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    All of them started retreating towards the space carriers, and only five drone spaceships armed with the super nuclear bombs were left behind.

    ...

    ¡°Dali and the rest are retreating!¡± Inside the space carrier, Feng Wuhen, Yin Tianzong, Jiang Qianxue, and the rest all stared deadly at the holographic projection, clenching their fists tight. ¡°They must seed, they definitely must.¡±

    ¡°Please seed!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s retreat would attract the Zergs to chase behind them. Then, the nuclear bombs would explode and cut the Zerg army in half, after which they would wipe out those Zergs that were still chasing behind them. This n was quite good, but there was one major problem¡ªthe drones must not be discovered by the Zergs!

    Otherwise, ording to the Zerg¡¯s characteristic of eating whatever they see, they would definitely eat up the drones if they discovered them.

    Everyone¡¯s heart on the space carriers lifted.

    This n must definitely not fail!

    Now, seeing Hong Dali and gang running away, the Zergs did indeed started chasing after them. Although 200 million or so Zergs were wiped out,pared to the army of five billion Zergs, there was practically no difference from sight! Now, on the holographic projection, the entire space territory was covered by the dots representing the Zergs. Just the look of this would cause one¡¯s head to go numb.

    Jiang Qianxue even had goosebumps all over her body. Although she behaved like an ice queen normally, she had a very special small condition.

    She had trypophobia!

    She would feel ufortable all over when saw things clustered together inrge numbers as if she was itching. Now, seeing these countless dots...

    Her stomach felt queasy and nauseous, but she forced it down.

    Compared to the disaster that they were about to face, this small condition of the mind wasn¡¯t important at all.

    ...

    The Zerg army started to fly pass the drones that were camouged to look like a meteorite.

    They weren¡¯t suspicious of these five meteorites at all!

    ¡°Good!¡± Everyone cheered and said, ¡°They didn¡¯t discover the drone spaceships, hahaha! Our n has already half seeded!¡±

    Seeing this situation, everyone cheered!

    Although the n wasn¡¯t considered to have seeded yet, at least they had taken the first step to sess!

    Now, Hong Dali and gang were already within 10 million kilometers from the space carriers. The five drones were about 40 million kilometers away. As for the Zergs, quite a number of them had passed the drones and was chasing towards them!

    The Zergs were still 35 million kilometers from the space carriers!

    30 million kilometers!

    25 million kilometers!

    Everyone¡¯s palms started to sweat. How many Zergs could these five nuclear bombs exterminate? How many Zergs would be cut off from the main group!?

    At this moment, everyone held their breath. The entire space in themand center was quiet.

    Whether they would seed or not depended on this!

    If they seeded, they could wipe outrge patches of Zergs and Earth might escape this disaster. At least, this would increase their chances of victory!

    If it failed...

    The only result of facing these endless waves of Zergs would be these four remaining space carriers depleting their resources and eaten up by the Zergs.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes stared tightly at the holographic projection in front of them.

    ¡°We will seed, God bless us, we must seed!¡± Yin Tianzong fervently said.

    ¡°Please seed, we must seed!¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s breathing almost stopped.

    Everyone¡¯s palms and foreheads were full of sweat. Their bodies were even shaking from nervousness.

    They would be nervous too when they fight in normal times. But those were iparable to the situation today. Just the number of Zergs attacking them was enough to instill fear in them.

    20 million kilometers!

    10 million kilometers!

    5 million kilometers!

    ¡°30 secs more before the optimal distance!¡± The announcer shouted.

    ¡°20 secs more!¡±

    ¡°10 more seconds!¡±

    ¡°Nine!¡±

    ¡°Eight!¡±

    ¡°Seven...¡±

    ¡°Seed!¡±

    ¡°We must seed!¡±

    ¡°Blow up those damn bugs!¡±

    ¡°God bless us, Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    ¡°Please seed!¡±

    ¡°Three!¡±

    ¡°Two!¡±

    ¡°One!¡±

    The Zergs were within the optimal distance for the explosion!

    ¡°Blow them up!¡± Feng Wuhen, Yin Tianzong, and Jiang Qianxue pressed the button at the same time!

    BOOOM!!!

    Instantly, five 500 million tons of TNT exploded!

    In the originally dark universe, a small bright dot firstly appeared. Then, this little dot instantly started to expand infinitely. Five small ¡°suns¡± instantly appeared in the universe! These five small ¡°suns¡± instantly enveloped the Zergs that were passing through their space! The shockwaves spread out like the ripples in ake, causing chaos to the Zergs.

    Real.Perfect-grade Nuclear bomb exploded!

    That was 500 million tons of explosives. If this was a normal nuclear bomb, the effect definitely wouldn¡¯t be so big. Butpared to the real.perfect-grade nuclear bomb that Hong Dali created, this wasn¡¯t the case anymore!

    The explosion radius of each bomb was as much as 30,000 plus kilometers!

    What kind of concept was that? The diameter of Uranus that the Zergs destroyed was only 50,000 plus kilometers!

    The holographic projection on the space carriers instantly turned into a sh of bright light!

    Inside the universe, everything within the explosion¡¯s area, no matter Zergs or meteorites, all of them were turned into ashes, not a single bit or piece of them was left!

 Chapter 807 - First Batch of Zergs, Wiped Out!

    <h4>Chapter 807: First Batch of Zergs, Wiped Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On Earth, amotion suddenly urred within those people who were preparing to board the spaceships.

    ¡°Quick, look up!¡±

    Everyone all looked up and were instantly astonished by what they saw.

    In the deep blue sky, five Suns suddenly appeared! These five Suns were extremely dazzling, even the moon¡¯s radiance couldn¡¯t bepared to them!

    Everyone was stunned.

    Why did the Sun appear at night!? And what¡¯s more, they were five of them!?

    Did this indicate that¡ªthe battle had already started!?

    ¡°Quick! Everyone form up in order and continue to board! Don¡¯t hesitate!¡±

    Hearing this instruction, everyone instantly got nervous and hastened to board the spaceships.

    ...

    Inside the space carriers, everything was quiet.

    Everyone stared deadly at the holographic projection. Hong Dali and the rest had also flown back near the space carriers and were anxiously waiting for thetest news.

    Very quickly, the bright light on the holographic projection faded. Everyone held their breath, waiting for thetest report.

    ¡°How is it!? The power of these bombs are sorge, the effect is definitely not bad!¡± After the light hadpletely faded, Feng Wuhen anxiously said, ¡°Quick, tabte the results, see how many Zergs did we kill this time! Quick!¡±

    Very quickly, the announcer said, ¡°The results are out! Those five nuclear bombs destroyed about 680 million or so Zergs! Also, we have sessfully cut the Zerg army apart. Currently, there are about 430 million Zergs in the front half of the army!¡±

    680 million Zergs were killed! What a shocking figure that was!

    Not only this, but they also separated the Zerg army into two, and there was as much as 430 million Zergs in the front half! This number of Zergs wasn¡¯t a problem for the Ster-level space carriers at all!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Everyone cheered! This result was perfect! Theypleted the n perfectly! And the results far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations!

    ¡°Dali!¡± Jiang Qianxue shouted loudly, ¡°We seeded! We seeded! We have sessfully cut the Zerg army into two! Your five nuclear bombs killed almost 700 million Zergs! 700 million Zergs in a single explosion! Hahaha! Incredible! Dali, you are really incredible!¡±

    Hearing this, Hong Dali and the rest were all dazed for a while. Then, they allughed together!

    ¡°Hahaha! Good! These damned bugs, this time they should know that Earth isn¡¯t an easy ce to mess with, right? Hahaha!¡± Hong Dali was delighted. After all, this result meant that Earth¡¯s pressure was eased by quite a bit!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hong Dali shouted loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s press on and kill them!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡±

    Now that the first step of their n had seeded, their morale was greatly boosted and everyone got ready at their respective stations. Over a hundredrge-sized mechas that were specially designed to fight the Zergs flew out from the space carriers. Also, close to 10,000bat spaceships moved out too, their pilots all very excited and cheering.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Kill them! For the glory of mankind!¡±

    ¡°For the glory of mankind! Kill them!¡±

    ¡°Fight with them to the end!¡±

    Momentarily, all four of the main cannons from the space carriers fired together, exterminatingrge numbers of Zergs that were cut off from the main army.

    <i>Boom, boom, boom!</i>

    The power of the main cannon of a Second-Order Ster Space Carrier couldn¡¯t be underestimated at all. Once it fired full force, numerous particle-beams that were tens of kilometers thick were fired freely. The Zergs were instantly wiped out like the wheat being harvested by a farmer with a scythe. Now that the Zerg army was separated into two, the one behind couldn¡¯t reach the fight yet and the one in front couldn¡¯t retreat, the front army didn¡¯t stand a chance. In just a short few hours, they had exterminated almost 400 million Zergs!

    By now, the front batch of Zergs only had a number of about 30 million left!

    ¡°Brothers, fight with these damned bugs to the end!¡±

    ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡±

    Close to a hundred mechas and close to 10,000bat spaceships continuously flew about in space, exterminating those Zergs missed out by the cannons.

    ¡°Hey, Ronald, work harder, I have already killed 80 plus bugs!¡±

    ¡°Haha, that isn¡¯t much, watch how I surpass you!¡±

    These types of voices could be constantly heard. The Zergs were dying in batches, but at the same time, mechas and spaceships were surrounded and being eaten by the Zergs. One by one, these mechas and spaceships exploded and disappeared.

    As for those pilots, they were dying one by one too!

    ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s too many of these Zergs, I don¡¯t have enough energy left!¡±

    ¡°Ronald, you are trying too hard. But then again, my situation is about the same as yours, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t get out anymore. Marshall, looks like I shall be leaving first!¡±

    ¡°Damn, I won¡¯t tolerate this, you actually dare to leave ahead of me!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s leave together. For the glory of mankind!¡±

    ¡°For the glory of mankind, hahaha! Come, you damned bugs!¡±

    <i>BOOOM...</i>

    The light of the mecha¡¯s self-explosion was so tragically-beautiful and morous...

    On the space carrier.

    ¡°These damned bugs!¡± Seeing the constant lights from the explosion of the mechas and spaceships, Yin Tianzong clenched his fist tight.

    He sympathized with them.

    Speaking of which, previously, he was simr to Hong Dali, and could be considered to be a prodigal too. Of course, he wasn¡¯tparable to Hong Dali. But after really taking part in the war with the Zergs, he finally knew how peaceful his life was previously.

    He could enjoy such a life because of the adorable people who fought with the Zergs with their life...

    ¡°Send down my instruction.¡± Yin Tianzong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he loudly said, ¡°All of the soldiers who died in the war with the Zergs shall enjoy the best benefits, the highest pension! Damn it, if anyone dares to take any of this money meant for these soldiers, I shall cut down his head!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jiang Qianxue¡¯s tears flowed down as she watched the battle.

    Although she was only a woman, her blood also boiled.

    For the glory of mankind!

    These adorable soldiers were all very mighty!

    Compared to them, Li Tianxing who deserted¡ªJiang Qianxue knew that she would hate him forever and ever, she would never forgive him!

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Feng Wuhen bit his lip till it almost bled. ¡°That bastard Li Tianxing, don¡¯t let me see him again! If not, I will cut his head down at all costs!¡±

    Although Li Tianxing was a Gxy Aristocrat and the number one genius amongst the younger generation, his weight in their hearts now was as light as a feather.

    Even a soldier who passed away was more important to them than him.

    No matter how much of a genius he was, what use was there in such a person?

    No one stood down in this battle, everyone fought with everything they got. The corpse of the Zergs and the remains of mechas and spaceships filled the universe.

    The battlested for more than six hours, the first batch of Zergs were all wiped out!

    As for humans, they paid a tragic price too.

    Out of the near hundred mecha pilots, almost half of them died. Out of the close to 10,000 spaceships, almost 40% of them disappeared.

    But when they died, practically all of them died smiling. In thest moments of their life, each of them said the same words.

    ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡±

    Some people lived, but they might as well be dead. Some people died, but they still lived on.

    ¡°Everyone...¡± Hong Dali piloted the Granzon, stood in the universe, and bowed deeply¡ª

    ¡°Go in peace.¡±

    After this first battle, the four Second-Order Ster Space Carrier depleted almost 45% of their energy. Half of the mechas and close to 40% of the smallbat spaceships were gone. As for the mechas at Hong Dali¡¯s side, their energy was almost depleted too.

    It could be said that they were out of ammo.

    But just as they returned to the space carriers to catch a breath, the image shown on the holographic projection caused everyone to be dulled.

    ¡°This... This...¡± The captain of the space carrier that Hong Dali was on, Davis, stared with wide eyes as he looked at the holographic projection. His expression was full of anxiousness, anger, and unwillingness. With a ¡°PU¡± sound, he spat out a mouthful of blood and directly copsed onto the floor.

    Everyone¡¯s else face went pale too.

    Because, on the holographic projection, there were countless dots flying towards the space carriers!

    At the same time, the drone¡¯s voice sounded¡ª

    Currently, there is arge batch of Zergsing towards the space carriers. The current number, 1.36 billion...

    There is arge batch of Zergsing towards the space carriers. The current number, 2.27 billion...

    There is arge batch of Zergsing towards the space carriers. The current number, 3.73 billion...

    There is arge batch of Zergsing towards the space carriers. The current number, 4.74 billion...

    There were still 4.7 billion Zergs left!

    Everyone¡¯s face turned white.

    Hong Dali and gang killed almost 200 million Zergs, the nuclear bombs killed almost 700 million Zergs, and another 400 million-plus Zergs died in the bloody battle just now. But after all these, there were still at least 4.7 billion Zergs left!

    And now, only about 700 plus million people on Earth had been evacuated.

    This means to say that there were still at least 4 billion-plus people on Earth remaining!

    Hopelessness!

    Everyone on the space carriers felt hopelessness and unwillingness!

    There were still such arge number of Zergs remaining!

    This was really akin to sentencing all of those people left on Earth to death!

    ¡°Over... It¡¯s over...¡± Yin Tianzong sank down onto the chair. ¡°Now, everything is really over...¡±

    Hong Dali clenched his teeth and stared at the countless dots on the holographic projection. He clenched his fist so hard that it almost burst and the veins on it were popping out.

    His n had seeded and even exceeded expectations! They killed over a billion Zergs in one shot. Such a result was enough to call for a celebration. But he didn¡¯t expect that that number of Zergs this time was really too much! There were still 4.7 billion of them left!

    How were they supposed to fight now?

 Chapter 808 - Full of Wicked Ideas

    <h4>Chapter 808: Full of Wicked Ideas</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Compared to humans, the Zergs¡¯ biggest advantage was in the number of Zergs who could enter the battle at the same time.

    As for humans, not a lot of soldiers could enter the battle. After all, a normal soldier didn¡¯t have any advantage over even the lowest level Zerg. What humans depended on was technology and those super powerful people.

    As for the Zergs, it was simply in their numbers.

    They didn¡¯t need anything else, only their endless numbers. They could even tire a human to death if needed!

    This was the Zerg race¡¯s most effective and also most terrifying tactic!

    The tactic of winning through numbers!

    ¡°Think of a n, I must think of a n now!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He was kind in nature, he came to this world because he saved two children disregarding his own life. Now, seeing that there were still four billion-plus people on Earth, how could he bear to watch them end up in despair and be food for the Zergs?

    ¡°What should I do? What else can I make use of?¡± Hong Dali tried hard to calm himself down. ¡°I mustn¡¯t lose my calm, I definitely can¡¯t lose my calm now!¡±

    What else could he use on Earth? Weapon? He had already used up the nuclear bombs, the remaining weapons were of no use! Technology? The strongest technology, the Ster-level Space Carriers were already here, what other technology on Earth could be of use? Numbers? What use was there trying to fight with the Zergs through numbers?

    Wait!

    Thinking up to this point, Hong Dali suddenly thought of someone, someone who might be of use!

    Hong Family, his Fourth Uncle, Hong Jianye!

    Hong Jianye might not have anybat ability, but his strength was in that he knew how to plot against others! If he asked for advice from this uncle...

    ¡°Xiaoyi.¡± Hong Dali anxiously said, ¡°Quick, invite my Fourth Uncle, Hong Jianye here. He is on this space carrier now, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Although Ling Xiaoyi didn¡¯t know what use Hong Jianye had now, she knew one thing, which was that Hong Dali never did things without a reason!

    Since Hong Dali asked to invite Hong Jianye over, there must definitely be a use for him!

    Very quickly, a burst of softughter sounded¡ª

    ¡°Haha, Dali, why did you suddenly think of me? Speaking of which, I heard that someone ran away previously.¡±

    This was Hong Dali¡¯s Fourth Uncle speaking. Wearing a suit, Hong Jianye smilingly walked in.

    ¡°Fourth Uncle.¡± Upon seeing Hong Jianye, Hong Dali hurriedly stood up. ¡°You are here.¡±

    Although their two families had some unhappiness between themst time, it was like one¡¯s right hand fighting with the left hand, they were still one big family after all. Hong Dali wasn¡¯t someone who would remember past hatreds, so he wasn¡¯t bothered by what happened in the past. Now that the threat of the Zergs was impending, it was naturally more important to fight against the Zergs.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Hong Jianye sat down without much regard and crossed his legs, without anyposure that an elder should have. Instead, he looked at Jiang Qianxue first and smilingly said, ¡°Huh? Could it be that thisdy is the legendary Gxy Aristocrat? Your temperament is indeed outstanding. Dali, you really have good eyesight, you can easily find such a beautiful youngdy. Are you preparing to make her your wife?¡±

    This old fellow was always this way, not being serious at all. Although Jiang Qianxue was a bit angry, he was still praising her good looks, after all. So, in a half-displeased and half-angry tone, she humphed and said, ¡°You are indeed from the same family as Dali, not being serious at all.¡± Of course, although she said this, she wasn¡¯t really angry.

    ¡°Fourth Uncle, stop the jokes.¡± Hong Dali walked up and sat beside Hong Jianye. ¡°Do you have any good ideas? There are too many Zergs.¡±

    ¡°Some.¡± Hong Jianye smiled and said, ¡°Weiguo said that I am full of wicked ideas. Since there isn¡¯t any use in keeping them, I might as well use some of them on the Zergs, hehe.¡±

    This person was quite interesting, describing himself as full of wicked ideas...

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Fourth Uncle, you must be joking.¡±

    This fourth uncle of his was talented in plotting. Of course, he still lost to Hong Dali¡¯s invincible luck in the end. But that was a special situation. Now, at such a perilous time, Hong Jianye¡¯s wicked ideas might really be of use to them. This was why Hong Dali invited him over.

    ¡°Yup, let¡¯s talk about that guy who ran away first.¡± Hong Jianye lit-up a cigarette, sucked in a mouthful, and said, ¡°If I was him, I definitely wouldn¡¯t report to that whatever headquarters immediately after I return. If not, the timeline wouldn¡¯t add up. Therefore, he really left for good. If you guys are thinking of him bring reinforcements, that will happen at least one monthter. By then, things will be toote.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone instantly nodded.

    This point that Hong Jianye said was very true.

    Timeline.

    If Li Tianxing immediately reported back to headquarters, the time wouldn¡¯t be correct. It would prove that he became a deserter. Therefore, from the current looks of things, they couldn¡¯t depend on Li Tianxing to bring back reinforcements.

    ¡°I think you guys know of whatever firepower we have now, you have used up the nuclear bombs already, right? I shan¡¯t talk more on this.¡± Hong Jianye tapped away the cigarette ash and said, ¡°However, I have an idea which might be of use to you.¡±

    He had an idea! The idea thought by this guy full of wicked ideas was definitely not something normal!

    Everyone listened quietly.

    ¡°The opponent is the Zergs.¡± Hong Jianye slowly said, ¡°If we use nuclear bombs alone, we will use them up very quickly, there isn¡¯t time to make new ones also now. I reckon that you don¡¯t have any of those remaining now, right? However, I have some other good stuff here. Previously, upon hearing that the bugs areing, I prepared a bit of it. Hehe, it might be of use, who knows.¡±

    He really had a n!

    Everyone looked towards him and kept quiet, waiting for this old guy to tell them his n.

    Yet, as expected of someone full of wicked ideas, he humphed and said, ¡°Oh my, I am already very old now, my legs are aching and hurting...¡±

    <i>This old rascal!</i>

    ¡°Fourth Uncle.¡± Hong Dali grinned and hurriedly massaged his leg. ¡°Is this okay?¡±

    ¡°Yup,fortable!¡± Hong Daliughed and patted Hong Dali¡¯s arm. ¡°Little rascal, your mouth is really sweet. It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t forget about your fourth uncle. Your status is different now, just making a small sign of appreciation is enough.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly said, ¡°Then, Fourth Uncle, hurry and tell us your idea.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Jianye took in a deep breath and then said, ¡°A scientist from Merika¡¯s Harvad University discovered some time ago proof of the most ancient zombie ant on Earth. A fungus that lived 48 million years ago was able to change and control ants¡¯ behavior by releasing chemicals, turning them into puppets until the ants eventually died.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know the name of this fungus, just call it zombie fungus. This zombie fungus can infect ants and, once the ants are infected, their actions will be under the control of the fungus. The fungus will keep growing inside the ant¡¯s body, and also release chemicals that will affect the ant¡¯s behavior. Some of these zombie ants left their ant colony and wandered outside by themselves, searching for fresh leaves.

    ¡°Therefore, simply put, this thing might be effective against these bugs in the universe too. If you can infect them with this fungus and cause them to fight amongst themselves, I reckon that you will have quite a good reward.¡±

    <i>Zombie fungus! Able to control ants and turn them into zombies! Such a powerful bacterial virus...</i>

    ¡°But Uncle, will this thing be useful against the Zerg race?¡± Hong Dali asked the question that everyone was curious of.

    The zombie fungus was useful on the ants on Earth, but would it be useful on the Zergs too?

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Jianye smilingly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a small girlfriend called Zhang Yi? After hearing my suggestion, she immediately experimented with it. The result is that it is indeed useful! The reason why I only told you now is that the newest zombie virus has already been created. This thing can directly invade the Zergs¡¯ DNA. Once they are infected, the Zergs will be crazy and bite whatever they see. Also, the time to take effect is very short, only about half an hour or so...¡±

    <i>What the heck! What the heck! What the heck!</i>

    <i>There¡¯s actually such good stuff!</i>

    <i>Zhang Yi, I love you to the extreme!</i>

    Hearing this piece of good news, everyone instantly erupted!

    A new zombie virus! As long as they could infect the Zergs with this, the Zergs would kill each other! By that time, how many Zergs would be wiped out!?

    ¡°However...¡± This ¡°however¡± caused everyone¡¯s heart to drop again. ¡°This zombie virus can probably be used only once. Not because there isn¡¯t enough of it, but because Zhang Yi said that the evolving power of the DNA of the Zerg race is very powerful. We can catch them by surprise this time, but after some time, this zombie virus may not be useful anymore.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t fear!¡± Towards this, Hong Dali expressed that this wasn¡¯t a concern at all. ¡°As long as we can pass through this time period, that will be enough! What we need now is time! Once everyone on Earth is evacuated, we can have more choices in our next course of action. We can either continue to y with the Zergs¡ªif not, by that time, we can just leave too, isn¡¯t that the case?¡±

    What Earth needed most now was time!

    All other matters weren¡¯t a problem. Once all of the humans and animals on Earth were evacuated, all other matters wouldn¡¯t be a problem anymore!

    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no more problems then.¡± Hong Jianye smiled and said, ¡°I have asked the people on Earth to send the zombie virus over. There isn¡¯t a lot of it currently, but this thing breeds very fast and will cross-infect. Also, it won¡¯t die immediately in a vacuum. I believe that it should be quite effective.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Knowing this, Hong Dali¡¯s mood immediately turned better. If Zhang Yi said that this was useful, then it would definitely be useful. He instantlyughed out loud and said, ¡°Then, this time, I shall change my name to King of Venom, Hong Dali! Let¡¯s teach these bugs a lesson, brouhahaha!¡±

    ...

    Earth.

    Countless people were panicking. After all, the nuclear bombs had already exploded in space, the people on Earth didn¡¯t have any clue of what the situation the battle was in now.

    However, they still knew one thing¡ªwith Hong Dali around, there would still be hope!

    He had even mobilized over 10,000 enormous transport spacecraft, what could Hong Dali not achieve?

    What could mere Zergs do?

 Chapter 809 - Reversal!

    <h4>Chapter 809: Reversal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hurry, everyone, move faster!¡± The personnel-in-charge on-board the transport spacecraft called out loudly using the trantion device. ¡°Our Lord and Young Master Dali have begun fighting against the Zergs. ording to thetest news, billions of Zergs have been eliminated, but there are still a lot more of them. Our Lord and Young Master Dali are trying their best to hold the Zergs back and give everyone more time! So, everyone, please queue up properly and evacuate quickly, don¡¯t waste their efforts!¡±

    When they heard that Hong Dali had eliminated more than one billion Zergs, although they did not have many details, they were certain about one thing. That was, Hong Dali was indeed fighting, fighting for the survival of mankind!

    ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t let Young Master¡¯s efforts go to waste!¡±

    ¡°Those up front, quickly, don¡¯t dally. Hurry up, Young Master is buying us time!¡±

    ¡°Leave everything, time is life,rades. When we get there, will Young Master leave uscking anything?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, throw away anything that is not particrly useful, hurry up!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t throw this away. My money, all my money is in this bag!¡±

    ¡°Why are you bringing that? Don¡¯t you have Dali Dors? When we get there, we can use Dali Dors as a universal currency. Why are you still bringing physical cash?¡±

    ¡°I forgot about that¡ªforget it, I¡¯ll take two pieces as a memento. That¡¯s okay, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s obvious. Hurry up!¡±

    ...

    On the space carrier.

    ¡°Bureau Chief, how is the evacuation of the people on Earth getting along?¡± Hong Dali asked the Bureau Chief who was rushing over. ¡°When we get to the new ce, do we have a universal currency? It¡¯ll be bad if riots happen or something.¡±

    ¡°Brat, you don¡¯t know yet, do you?¡± The Bureau Chief smiled. ¡°Remember the Dali Dors you came up with in the past? The various countries have talked about it and came to themon decision to use Dali Dors as the universal currency when we get to our new home. It has an exchange rate of 1 to 1.2 yuan. That means one Dali Dor is equivalent to 1.2 yuan. All the people in all the countries have exchanged their cash for Dali Dors, and it has already been credited into their personal ounts. You brat, who would have thought Dali Dors woulde in useful at a time like this?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide. ¡°It works like that?! When I created it, I was just bored...¡±

    ¡°Brat, your ability to muddle through things is really unmatched.¡± The Bureau Chief scoldedughingly. ¡°We are all in awe. Who would have thought that all the things youe up with will be useful at unexpected times such as this?¡±

    ¡°Haha, haha.¡± Hong Dali was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Alright, stop being emotional.¡± The Bureau Chief smiled. ¡°How is the arrangement for the virus-carrying spacecraftsing along?¡±

    ¡°Everything has been arranged.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°There is a total of one thousand fighter spacecrafts which have been specially coated with the virus. The Zergs will be attracted to them like flies to dung, then all we have to do is sit back and watch.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Hopefully, it will be sessful this time too. Otherwise, if we go head-to-head with them, we are likely to lose,¡± said the Bureau Chief gravely.

    ¡°It must be!¡±

    ...

    Among the stars in space.

    One thousand spacecrafts carrying the new zombie virus flew toward the Zerg swarm.

    These one thousand spacecrafts were all damaged ships that were fit only to be recycled. This was the perfect time to use them.

    The spacecrafts had all been polished till they shone. Hong Dali even arranged for butter to be brushed on their surface, so they all looked like pieces of delicious cream cakes...

    ¡°This virus must work!¡± Inside the space carriers, everyone¡¯s eyes were riveted on the holographic projection screen. Even Hong Jianye was extremely anxious.

    After all, this n was proposed by him. If it did not work, it would be bad for him¡ªhe would be kicked out of the space carrier...

    The Zerg army was getting closer and closer to the space carrier.

    Obviously, other than the high heat and huge shockwave, the nuclear radiation from the detonation of those five nuclear bombs had very little effect on the Zergs.

    They flew through the nuclear st area almost unharmed and headed straight for the four Ster-level Space Carriers that Hong Dali and the others were on.

    Thirty million kilometers...

    Twenty million kilometers...

    After flying for more than an hour, the Zergs finally came face to face with the one thousand virus-carrying spacecrafts!

    ¡°Fire!¡± Hong Dali ordered. Over one thousand unmanned ships opened fire at the same time!

    This battle n was specially formted to ensure that the Zergs would take action against these ships. The aim was simple¡ªto attract the attention of the Zergs.

    <i>Boom, boom, boom!</i>

    More than a thousand unmanned spacecraft with particle guns on-board fired at the same time and countless Zergs were hit, but with their huge number advantage, the Zergs practically ignored the damage from these particle guns.

    However, Hong Dali and the others had achieved their goal!

    The Zergs flew towards the spacecrafts. They soon neared and tore into the ships, then spit out thick acid, melting the spacecrafts. Finally, more than fifty thousand Zergs opened theirrge mouths and swallowed the spacecrafts!

    They had eaten the virus-infected spacecrafts!

    Seeing this, everyone in the carrier started feeling anxious. The first part of their n was sessful. What about the second step?

    Everyone was concentrating so hard that they practically forgot to breathe.

    Whether their n would seed or not would depend on what happened next.

    It was obvious the humans from Earth had rather good luck. The Zergs who ate the spacecraft initially continued flying in the direction of the space carrier, but soon, they started to change!

    On the holographic projection image, the Zergs which had eaten the spacecrafts infected with the virus quickly grew a strange white spore from their head, trunk, and wings. The spores looked like exposed brains. Furthermore, sprouts began to grow from the spores and shoot outwards!

    Soon, more than 50,000 Zergs infected with the new zombie virus began to behave strangely!

    They no longer flew in the direction of the carrier. Instead, they started to bite other Zergs close to them once they touched each other!

    In the beginning, it was only a little over 50,000 Zergs biting other uninfected Zergs. Their strange behavior attracted the attention of other Zergs, and these other uninfected Zergs began to bite them.

    Fifty-thousand zombie Zergs were too few, they were eaten up in just an instant.

    Just then, a truly spectacr scene happened!

    The Zergs who ate the zombie Zergs also begun to mutate!

    The first 50,000 zombie Zergs were eaten by nearly half a million Zergs. The half a million Zergs were then infected, and the virus continued to spread, infecting five million, then 50 million!

    In the end, the zombie Zergs infected almost all the Zergs that were flying towards the carrier!

    More than 500 million of them! Behind them were more than four billion normal Zergs!

    At this time, the Zergs in the back began to retreat. They retreated at a faster rate than they had advanced. Soon, they moved into Saturn¡¯s ring and then stopped moving.

    What happened in space today was amazing.

    More than 500 million zombie Zergs wandered aimlessly in space. These Zergs had be a natural barrier between Earth and the other Zergs in space. The Zergs did not dare approach, and Hong Dali, as well as the others, would not be so stupid as to seek out trouble themselves...

    ¡°We seeded?!¡± In the carrier, Hong Dali and the others looked dumbstruck at the holographic image. Honestly speaking, they could not believe that their n had actually seeded.

    ¡°Hahaha! Sess! It really seeded!¡± Everyone cheered loudly and hugged each other excitedly.

    ¡°Sess! Sess!¡± Regardless of who he was holding in his arms, Hong Dali gave everyone a big kiss. Then, he realized that his feet hurt from being viciously stomped on...

    At this time, Hong Dali finally realized what he was doing. He looked up and immediately froze.

    He was kissing Jiang Qianxue. His left foot was stomped on by an angry and embarrassed Jiang Qianxue. His right foot was stomped on by Tang Muxin¡ªTang Muxin even viciously smashed her foot down extra hard...

    ¡°Ah, a mistake! Haha, a mistake!¡± Hong Dali hurriedly exined, ¡°I was too excited just now. It¡¯s an ident, haha. It¡¯s an ident...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just making excuses!¡± Tang Muxin turned away angrily. ¡°Humph!¡±

    Of course, this was just a small tantrum. At a time when everyone was happy, a mistake like this was understandable...

    ¡°Keep away from me!¡± Jiang Qianxue turned red with embarrassment and moved ten meters away from Hong Dali. ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡±

    <i>Damn, I¡¯m not a Zerg. Did you need to run so far...</i>

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Dali sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m so happy today, hehe, hehe...¡±

    Of course, these were just vites...

    Blocking the Zerg with a zombie virus was a fantastic reversal of their current situation!

    Earth had been driven to a corner by the Zergs. However, no one could have imagined that an idea so wed it was practically like a leaky pipepletely blocked the Zergs¡¯ advancement!

    Although this method could not solve their Zerg problem, what Hong Dali and others needed most now was time! As long as all the people on Earth were evacuated, it did not matter if they decided to fight or runter, everything would be easier!

    ¡°Hahaha! We finally seeded! It was not easy!¡± Hong Dali wiped cold sweat off his head. ¡°It was really hard. These bugs scared me! Fourth Uncle¡¯s method is indeed effective, haha!¡±

    Everyone was ecstatic.

    Now that they had gained more time, the next thing was to get the rest of Earth to move as soon as possible.

 Chapter 810 - Inducement (Part One)

    Chapter 810: Inducement (Part One)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Alright.¡± When the cheers quietened down, Hong Dali wave his hand lightly and said, ¡°Although we managed to stop the Zerg temporarily, Fourth Uncle mentioned that the Zergs have very strong immunity. This zombie virus will not hold up for long. We need to think of something else soon. Instead of waiting around, we need to n the next step.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s true.¡± Feng Wuhen looked at Hong Dali, then looked at Jiang Qianxue¡¯s flushed face. He rubbed his chin. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this? I wasted such a good opportunity...¡±

    Before he could finish, Jiang Qianxue stomped hard on his foot...

    ¡°Alright, quiet down, everyone.¡± Hong Jianye signaled. ¡°Hear Dali out. This is probably all I cane up with. I will try my best to help everyone out with the nning. These are all the evil ideas I cane up with...¡±

    Everyone thought: It¡¯s a pity. If only there were endless ideas...

    ¡°En, the current situation is still rather tense,¡± Hong Dali said slowly. ¡°The Zerg are temporarily suppressed. But I estimate that we can only keep them away for a maximum of three to four days. ording to the initial information, the Zerg Knights should arrive soon. I don¡¯t think the Zerg Knights will be afraid of the zombie virus. By then, with the Zergs¡¯ ability to evolve gically, our time is very tight.¡±

    Everyone agreed with Hong Dali.

    Although the zombie virus was strong, it would notst for long. All things aside, when the Zerg Knights arrived, they would be able to easily prate the corroded particle cannon of the Second-Order space carrier. And the Zergs might change their route toe from the other side of Earth. After all, the universe was too vast. Although 500 million zombie Zergs sounded like a lot, they became insignificant when ced in space. The fact that the Zergs retreated earlier on, meant that there must be a leadermanding them from behind. A detour was entirely possible.

    ¡°Hence,¡± Hong Dali frowned and thought for a while. ¡°our first mission is to speed up the migration process. At the same time, we need to find out why Zergs are invading Earth!

    ¡°Uncle Tang Long mentioned that something on Earth must have been attracting the King Zergs. It¡¯s a mystery as to what the inducement is. We need to find out what it is. Otherwise, no matter where we escape to, we will be like a beacon attracting the bugs. The Zergs will not stop their attack. We need to hurry up!¡±

    Inducement! Inducement of King Zergs!

    Six million ordinary Zergs had been sent this time. On a scale like this, the reason was definitely more than just wanting to eat Zergs. Therge volume must have been attracted by King Zergs!

    Mutated Zergs were cultivating Zerg Knights somewhere in space. They should arrive on Earth soon.

    If the reason for the inducement was not found, the Zergs would follow everywhere humans went. This was no joke! In addition to the birth of King Zergs, it would definitely be the catastrophe of the humans in the gxy!

    But the inducement of King Zergs...

    ¡°Dali, we have too little information about King Zergs.¡± Tang Muxin reminded. ¡°We only know King Zergs will be produced. But we don¡¯t know how they are produced!¡±

    ¡°King Zergs?¡± Hong Jianye mumbled to himself and asked, ¡°Dali, Tell me about the production of King Zergs. And mutated Zergs, as well as Zerg Knights.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Dali proceeded to tell him everything about King Zergs, Mutated Zergs, and Zerg Knights.

    After listening, Hong Jianye gave up as well. ¡°There¡¯s not enough information. It¡¯s impossible to analyze. This is bothersome. However, the inducement is absolutely true. If not for the inducement, the Zergs would kill each other and the King Zerg would appear before us after it has matured. But it is attacking Earth aggressively. From this perspective, they have definitely not gotten the inducement yet.¡±

    His words got everyone¡¯s agreement.

    If King Zergs appeared with arge number of Zergs, why would theye to Earth?

    ¡°Inducement, inducement...¡± Hong Dali scratched his head. ¡°How do we know what attracted the King Zergs? Some object? Some animal? Someone?¡±

    ¡°Calm down. At a time like this, the more everyone should calm down!¡± Hong Dali took a deep breath to calm himself down. Then, he looked around and fixed his eyes on Tang Muxin.

    Tang Muxin did not do much usually. Speaking of which, if everyone around Hong Dali had a purpose, as his fianc¨¦e, Tang Muxin certainly did not have many purposes. In other words, she was like a vase.

    Hong Dali did not mind that. There was something very important about Tang Muxin. When it came to serious matters, she was able to analyze very important things together with Hong Dali.

    For example, when Liu Mingxin participated in the auction, or the crisis of the Tang Family, etc.

    When they discussed matters together, the result was often great.

    ¡°Everyone, take a rest,¡± Hong Dali said slowly. ¡°Let me study something with Xinxin first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Everyone understood. Hong Dali wanted to analyze something and nodded at the same time.

    Soon, Hong Dali and Tang Muxin entered a quiet lounge and sat face to face.

    ¡°Xinxin,¡± Hong Dali thought carefully. ¡°I think the most important thing is the inducement of the King Zergs. Without the inducement, the Zergs will note in suchrge numbers. What do you think about it?¡±

    ¡°Actually, there has always been something at the back of my mind. But I could not grasp it.¡± Tang Muxin bit her lip, paused, and then said, ¡°Dali, I know you are anxious now. You are kind-hearted. The threat of the Zergs caused a lot of stress to you. I understand. But you need to know¡ª¡± At this moment, Tang Muxin held Hong Dali¡¯s hand. ¡°You are our hope. Everyone can be anxious but you. Once you be anxious and shake the morale of the army, it is as good as losing this battle.¡±

    Tang Muxin had just passed her eighteenth birthday. But after roaming Earth and the universe with Hong Dali for such a long period of time, she had grown, too.

    She was no longer the little girl in school. She was an understanding, asionally jealous, and cutedy. That might be her little w, but her heart had never changed. Just like Hong Dali, she cared for everyone around her.

    ¡°Yes, I cannot be anxious...¡± Hong Dali understood Tang Muxin.

    Earth worshiped him like a savior. He could fight. He could fight for his brothers, friends, and family. He could get hurt and bleed. But there was something he could not do.

    He could not mess up.

    Once he messed up, that would cause an immense impact¡ªhumans on Earth would lose their confidence.

    No matter how dangerous the situation was, as long as one had confidence, it would be easier to get through. But once confidence was gone, then everything else was gone.

    ¡°Dali is the best, indeed. Hehe.¡± Seeing Hong Dali¡¯s rxed expression, Tang Muxin grinned andforted him. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not as bad as it seems. The first step in our n was to send everyone to the new. Now that the Zergs are temporarily stopped, the migration process will speed up. When they have all left, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for us to fight or stay?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali appeared to be in a better mood. Heughed. ¡°Xinxin is the best. En, let¡¯s think carefully and analyze this.¡±

    He touched his chin and began analyzing. ¡°We need to first determine the Zergs¡¯ goal.¡±

    He drew a circle and said, ¡°This is Earth. Such arge volume of Zergs attacked Earth this time. It matches what Uncle Tang Long said about the birth of King Zergs. Nowes the question. Is their goal the humans on Earth?¡±

    This was an important question. If the Zergs were not here for humans, the crisis would have been reduced by at least half!

    ¡°Dali, to be honest, I think,¡± Tang Muxin looked at the circle that Hong Dali drew and supported her little chin with her hand. ¡°the main goal of the Zergs are not humans. If their target is humans, then there¡¯s no need to mobilize so many at once. ording to what we¡¯ve heard about the wars between humans and the Zergs, it sounds like they only have a few million to tens of millions. It¡¯s rare to have hundreds of millions appearing. Did you realize that Brother Tianzong and the others were shocked to hear that there were so many Zergs? They would not have such expressions if this was the usual volume. This is the conclusion, then: their primary purpose is definitely the inducement of the King Zergs! That means it doesn¡¯t matter if the humans on Earth stay or leave. As long as the inducement remains, they will definitely not pursue us.¡±

    Tang Muxin¡¯s analysis was logical.

    There was a saying in Heavenly State: ¡°You can¡¯t have your cake and eat it too.¡± Between killing all the humans on Earth and the King Zergs¡¯ inducement, thetter was definitely more important!

 Chapter 811 - Inducement (Part Two)

    <h4>Chapter 811: Inducement (Part Two)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s very obvious, then.¡± Hong Dali nodded with a big smile. He felt at ease instantly. ¡°The main goal of the Zergs is the inducement of the King Zergs. In this case, the migration will be much easier. We will hold the Zergs back as long as we can. Although the volume of the Zergs isrge, our four space carriers and mecha are still capable of holding them back. Next is the most important point¡ªwhat is the inducement of King Zergs?!¡±

    The inducement of King Zergs was the most crucial thing in this war.

    As long as they figured it out, it would be easier, regardless of whether they chose to fight or stay.

    ¡°The inducement of King Zergs should not be too difficult to figure out.¡± Tang Muxin thought carefully. ¡°Dali, think about it. ording to Uncle Chief, it was because we opened the Thunder Angel¡¯s core when we entered Elder Mo Tianji¡¯s cave. The corpse genes of the Zergsmunicated with the Zerg Army, right?¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Uncle Chief mentioned in the past. But that was due to their strange genes, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought initially.¡± Tang Muxin slowly shook her head. ¡°Butter on, I changed my mind!¡±

    She took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Dali, don¡¯t you think we overlooked something very important?¡±

    ¡°Something important?¡± Hong Dali frowned. ¡°You mean...¡±

    ¡°Dali, think about it,¡± Tang Muxin said. ¡°Zergs obviously have concrete news on the inducement of King Zergs. Otherwise, they would note in suchrge numbers. The speed of Zergs traveling through the universe is very fast. But so what? The universe is too big. Everything is measured in light-years. So what if they¡¯re fast? Besides, Brother Tianzong and the others have such fear for Zergs, so it is obvious that the Zergs also have the technology of interster transmigration simr to Space Oscition! Otherwise, so what if King Zergs appear? Milky Way is so big, King Zergs depend on their wings to travel anywhere. Is there a need to be afraid of them, then? It will most likely die before it reaches where it¡¯s going, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I almost forgot.¡± Hong Dali smacked hard on his thigh. ¡°I know what you mean. The Zergs have indeed just found out about the inducement of King Zergs not long ago. It would have taken them tens of thousands of years if they flew over slowly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Tang Muxin nodded decisively. ¡°Based on this, the Zergs headed toward Earth once they got the news about the inducement of King Zergs. It should be quite recent. We can then eliminate the things that are inherent on Earth. After all, inherent things would have existed on Earth for thousands, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of years ago, right? This doesn¡¯t match up with the Zergs¡¯bat time. All kinds of minerals, as well as animals that have existed since ancient times, can be ruled out. In line with this train of thought, what else could have attracted the Zergs? There can only be one thing left¡ªhumans!¡±

    ¡°Humans!¡± Hong Dali nodded fiercely. ¡°Yes, it must be a person! Everything wouldn¡¯t make sense otherwise! Firstly, the Zergs must have the technology for interster transmigration, something that we have yet to figure out. Shortly after they received the news that they received regarding the inducement of King Zergs, they started to fly towards Earth. With such a timeline, they must be targeting a person.

    ¡°Next, we can analyze what the inducement of King Zergs is.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°When we went to the Gxy Alliance Center, the Zergs obviously did note for us. Otherwise, their target would be Silver-blue super. In this sense, this person must be on Earth. There are many ordinary people on Earth, these people can be excluded. At least those that have left via Space Oscition can be excluded.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s right.¡± Tang Muxin nodded. ¡°That only leaves the special people, those with special powers. Dali, there should be quite a lot of people with special powers, right? For example, Brother Levis can control his muscles, but he¡¯s not an inducement to the King Zergs. In addition, Uncle Chief said the Zergs had just received the news. This inducement should exist shortly after we entered the Thunder Angel¡¯s core. After we entered the Thunder Angel¡¯s core, until the time the Zergs received the news, the one with the biggest change is...¡±

    At this moment, both of them opened their eyes wide open and stared at each other. They shouted in unison. ¡°Little Bai Hechou!¡±

    God!

    Hong Dali¡¯s godson, little Bai Hechou, was the King Zerg inducement!

    The mystery had finally been unraveled.

    Little Bai Hechou had be a Blister Baby due to his gic w.

    It was actually nothing. The Zergs had learned of the existence of Earth through the Zerg corpses through the core of the Thunder Angel. That was nothing. The key to the real problem was that Zhang Yi had modified little Bai Hechou¡¯s gic make-up using Zerg genes. In other words, because little Bai Hechou¡¯s body had fused with the Zerg genes so perfectly, he became King Zergs¡¯ inducement!

    That was why the Zergs received the news so recently. That was why Zergs came in suchrge volumes this time. That was why the Zergs flew to Earth instead of the Silver-blue super. Their target was little Bai Hechou!

    ¡°These damn bugs. How dare they have ideas about my son!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s hair stood up on end!

    His friends had always been his weakest link. Anyone who dared toy their finger on his friends woulde to no good end. Moreover, the Zergs were actually targetting little Bai Hechou. He would definitely fight them to the end!

    As King Zergs¡¯ inducement, they would definitely not let little Bai Hechou off so easily!

    He was also Hong Dali¡¯s godson. Hong Dali would risk his life in order to protect little Bai Hechou.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that this was a contradiction that could not be solved. The most important thing was that Hong Dali could not leave even if he wanted to!

    As long as little Bai Hechou was around, no matter where he went, the Zergs were sure to follow them!

    Since he could not leave, he could only fight them to his death.

    ¡°These bastards, damn!¡± Hong Dali stood up suddenly. ¡°You dare touch my son, I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡±

    Now that they found out the Zergs¡¯ purpose ofing to Earth, what they needed to do next was to n how to fight them. Tang Muxin hugged Hong Dali¡¯s arm andforted him softly. ¡°Dali, calm down. Everyone loves little Bai Hechou so much, we will not let him be in danger. Otherwise, if he really bes a King Zerg, we wouldn¡¯t be able to fight him. You have to calm down. Let¡¯s slowly think of something together. What we need to do now is to confirm if little Bai Hechou is really the King Zergs¡¯ inducement.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali patted Tang Muxin¡¯s hand. ¡°Xinxin, thanks. Otherwise, we would all be kept in the dark. Hehe.¡± He gave Tang Muxin a peck on the cheek. ¡°This kiss is on behalf of everyone in the world. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Annoying.¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s face flushed red. Her head was so low it almost reached her chest. ¡°You pervert!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Since the mystery has been unraveled, let¡¯s get everyone together to discuss the countermeasures.¡± Hong Dali headed out and shouted as he walked. ¡°Everyone, quick gather. I have important news!¡±

    Important news!

    Since Hong Dali had said that, it must be something really important. Everyone soon gathered.

    This time, everyone was present. Feng Wuhen, Yin Tianzong, Jiang Qianxue, from the universe. The mysterious man, Hong Weiguo, Hong Jianye, Geezer Wang, Lin Chuyin, Zhang Yi, etc, from Earth. Everyone was here.

    As Hong Dali announced his findings with Tang Muxin, everyone became quiet.

    After a full minute of silence, everyone roared¡ª

    Yin Tianzong shouted, ¡°Dali, you¡¯re great. To think you could think of this. It took us tens of thousands of fights with the Zergs before we realized Zergs had an ability simr to Space Oscition!¡±

    Feng Wuhen nodded. ¡°Indeed. This technology that is simr to Space Oscition is called Space Tunnel. Simply put, the Zerg is a unique entity. After maturing, it has the ability to create Space Tunnels. In the universe, the term ¡®wormhole¡¯ has existed for a long time. It refers to this ability of Zergs¡¯.¡±

    Damn, wormhole, wormhole. This was where it came from.

    Einstein was from the Gxy Alliance Center, right? Whose descendant was him?

    ¡°Dali,¡± When Zhang Yi heard that she had indirectly caused this, she was aggrieved. She pouted and sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°Dali, it¡¯s all my fault. I should have not touched the Zergs¡¯ genes...¡±

    ¡°What will be will be. It is unavoidable.¡± Hong Dali did not me her. ¡°You didn¡¯t know this. You did everything you could for little Bai Hechou. This has nothing to do with you. Moreover, we are not entirely sure that they are here for my son. There¡¯s just this possibility.¡±

    Although Hong Dali said that, Zhang Yi still felt ufortable. After all, this was not a small matter.

    ¡°Sister Zhang Yi,¡± Li Nianwei, the big sister, walked over and pulled Zhang Yi in her arms. She said gently, ¡°With Young Master around, everything will be okay. You didn¡¯t mean for this to happen. Little Bai Hechou is very healthy now. This is what¡¯s most important. Don¡¯t be too upset. It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 812 - The Zerg Knights Are Here!

    <h4>Chapter 812: The Zerg Knights Are Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yes...¡± With Li Nianwei consoling her, Zhang Yi pouted again, but was feeling better.

    It was obvious that she was depressed about having caused so much trouble.

    At this time, little Bai Hechou, who was about as tall as a seven- or eight-year-old child, walked over quietly. He looked at Hong Dali with eyes that shone like ck gemstones. ¡°Papa, is it... because of me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no.¡± Hong Dali hugged little Bai Hechou with a big smile. ¡°Our little Bai Hechou is such a good boy. How could it be because of you?¡± As he spoke he gently rubbed little Bai Hechou¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Papa will take care of you. You just have to grow up happily. If I can¡¯t even protect my son, I wouldn¡¯t be of much use!¡±

    ¡°Papa...¡± Little Bai Hechou buried his head in Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Papa is the best, hehe!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡±

    ¡°Dali.¡± Jiang Qianxue was moved as she watched them. She asked softly, ¡°What shall we do next? Now that we have more or less figured out the cause, the important thing is, what should we do now?¡±

    At this time, what was most important was what they should do next.

    ¡°Since the Zergs¡¯ target is my son,¡± Hong Dali stroked his chin and said gravely, ¡°this is what we can do. First, determine if my son is really the inducement of King Zergs. To prove this, I have decided to advance the carrier and observe the movement of those Zergs. If they just stare at us and make no move towards Earth, then it is confirmed. If they bypass us and attack Earth, then the conclusion is also obvious.¡±

    His n was simple and effective.

    They would move the four carriers forward and distance themselves from Earth. If the Zerg only targeted the carrier that Hong Dali and the others were on, then their guess was confirmed. If the target was still Earth...

    Gamble. All they could do now was take a gamble!

    ¡°Okay!¡± The crowd replied loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s try it out! Let¡¯s see if it works!¡±

    Now that the decision had been made, they moved the carrier toward deep space. When they were more than ten million kilometers away from Earth, they were almost upon the zombie Zergs.

    This position was rtively safe, and it was perfect for testing the Zergs.

    Everyone¡¯s palms were sweating.

    Whether the Zergs¡¯ target was Earth or little Bai Hechou was a matter of great concern, and everyone could not help but worry about it.

    If the target was indeed Earth, it would be troublesome. There were still people who had not evacuated yet. There were simply too many of them. It would be hard to evacuate everyone in just a few days.

    However, if their target was little Bai Hechou, there was only one choice¡ªwar!

    If it came to that, honestly, no one had much confidence in winning the battle.

    Ordinary Zergs, mutated Zergs, Zerg Knights, as well as the King Zergs that might appear in the future were all very hard to deal with. When all of them were gathered together...

    ¡°Let¡¯s give all we¡¯ve got!¡± This was what everyone thought.

    The effect of Hong Dali¡¯s tactic was obvious. All the Zerg in space soon started moving!

    They first started to disperse, then they started moving forward. Cleverly, they went around the zombie Zergs and from far, started to survey the carrier Hong Dali and the rest were on.

    None of the Zergs even looked at Earth. There was not a single Zerg headed towards Earth!

    When everyone saw that, they all took a deep breath.

    This was the best and also the worst oue.

    The good thing was, the people on Earth could take their time evacuating the. The bad thing was that Hong Dali and the rest could not leave. Fighting a bloody battle was their only choice. There was no second choice.

    ¡°Since it hase to this,¡± Hong Dali clenched his fist tight, ¡°let¡¯s fight!¡±

    The minutes and seconds slipped by. Both parties faced each other like that for an entire week. Hong Dali and the rest were unable toe up with any other ideas as to what they could do except continue preparing for battle.

    The Zergs did not take the initiative to attack. It was probably because of the presence of the zombie Zergs. The ordinary Zergs were afraid of getting infected, so they dared not go near them. Also, since little Bai Hechou was still here, they were not in a hurry to move.

    On the seventh day, at about 8 PM Earth time, most of the people on Earth had been evacuated. At 10 PM, the situation changed!

    In the space carrier.

    ¡°Reporting.¡± A guard rushed into the meeting room and reported loudly, ¡°Arge swarm of Zergs has appeared. There are also a lot of small beings that are probably Zerg Knights and mutated Zergs.

    They were finally here!

    Since the Zerg Knights hade, the battle that was to ensure would be much tougher.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡± Hong Dali shouted decisively, ¡°Retreat! Our next battleground is Earth!¡±

    The Zerg Knights had arrived. The following battle would be on Earth instead of out in space where the Zerg had the biggest advantage. Otherwise, with so many Zerg Knights, if they fought in space, the space carriers full of people, mecha, and fighter spacecraft would be shot full of holes.

    On the other hand, when they got to the surface of Earth, the Zergs would have to watch their movement since they would be concerned about little Bai Hechou¡¯s safety.

    Otherwise, if little Bai Hechou died, and the inducement to be King Zergs disappeared, the Zergs would be very depressed...

    <i>Rumble...</i>

    The four Second-order Ster carriers began to retreat. While they were retreating, everyone continued observing the movement of the Zergs out in space and this was what they saw!

    There were thousands of Zerg Knights d in a variety of armor! The armor on these Zerg Knights was simr to Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Holy Garment, but theirs looked better. Their eyes glowed with a red light and they held iparably sharp weapons in their hands. They flew through space, their speed super fast,parable to the speed of the space carrier!

    Soon, the Zerg Knights flew to the front of the zombie Zergs. These Zerg Knights did not look big in space, but their strength was soon evident to Hong Dali and the others¡ªno wonder Yin Tianzong and the other Gxy Aristocrats went pale when the mutated Zergs were mentioned. These Zerg Knights were really powerful!

    Almost one thousand Zerg Knights stopped when they got near the zombie Zergs. They arranged themselves into a-shaped formation in space, then the corrosive particle-beam cannon on their shoulders opened. Soon the energy began to consolidate and, once a sizable amount of energy had been gathered, all the corrosive particle-beam cannon of the Zerg Knights fired in unison!

    <i>Boom¡ª!!!</i>

    It was easy to exin the power of thebined corrosive particle-beam cannon of almost a thousand Zerg Knights. It made a huge hole in the middle of the 300 million zombie Zergs after they fought amongst themselves. Thirty million zombie Zergs were killed by the particle cannons!

    ¡°God!¡± Hong Dali and others sat on the space carrier, staring at the power of these Zerg Knights, stunned. ¡°This... this is almost as powerful as the main cannon of a space carrier? Such arge range? Such high damage?¡±

    Feng Wuhen sighed and said, ¡°Damn, that¡¯s why it¡¯s a headache to meet Zerg Knights. Do not underestimate them based on their size. They are very powerful. Honestly, we do not have much of an advantage when fighting against them. The Gxy Aristocrats have fought them many times and...¡±

    ¡°And?¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide. ¡°Did you win or lose?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes we win, sometimes we lose.¡± Feng Wuhen shrugged. ¡°Energy users andnd mechas are an even match for these Zerg Knights. Now, do you understand why we have the Gxy Mecha Competition? The real purpose of thepetition is to find strong fighters who are able to fight against the Zerg Knights.¡±

    Hong Dali finally understood.

    Simply put, the Gxy Super Mecha Wars were targeted at dealing with the mutated Zergs. The Gxy Mecha Competition was targeted at dealing with Zerg Knights!

    <i>Damn. I have already said that things are not so simple out in the universe!</i>

    While everyone was lost in their thoughts, the Zerg Knights had started advancing. Behind these Zerg Knights were numerous mutated Zergs!

    At this time, the drone spacecraft transmitted its findings to them¡ª

    Zerg Knights, 869. Mutated Zergs, 55 million.

    Eight hundred and sixty-nine fully equipped Zerg Knights, 55 million mutated Zergs! There were also about five billion ordinary Zergs. ording to this ratio, they would be able to evolve about four King Zergs!

    ¡°So many mutated Zergs...¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin and suddenly said anxiously, ¡°No, this is not right!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone asked.

    ¡°There are so many mutated Zergs and so many ordinary Zergs.¡± Hong Dali said quietly, ¡°The numbers are out of proportion. Only 10 million mutated Zergs are needed for one King Zerg, but there are 55 million mutated Zergs here this time! ording to this ratio, there should be five King Zergs. But I have only one little Bai Hechou. How are they going to divide him?¡±

    After hearing what Hong Dali said, everyone immediately started thinking about it seriously.

    Hong Dali was right, this ratio was wrong.

    ¡°Zerg Knights, mutated Zergs, King Zergs, ordinary Zergs.¡± Hong Dali closed his eyes in thought. ¡°So many of them, what are they trying to do?¡±

    ording to the numbers that corresponded to the evolution of one King Zerg, the situation this time was definitely not so simple!

    If they counted the ordinary and mutated Zergs that they had killed previously, that would be about 60 million mutated Zergs and 6 billion ordinary Zergs. Numbers like these were enough to make six King Zergs!

    Even if they considered the smallest possible number, that was five of them, which was still a lot.

    However, there was only one little Bai Hechou on Earth. How were the five King Zergs going to share him? Unless...

 Chapter 813 - Zerg Knight Carter

    <h4>Chapter 813: Zerg Knight Carter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali broke out in cold sweat and felt chilly. ¡°There is something weird. Something must be wrong. If these Zergs are so sensitive to their genes, at most, Sister Xiao Yi could be counted as one more. That only makes two! But they have enough numbers for five King Zergs... which means...¡±

    He racked his brains. The most important thing was that the numbers didn¡¯t match up. The difference was too big.

    Five King Zergs, Zhang Yi and little Baichou only made up two. But five King Zergs...

    ¡°Uncle Tang Long,¡± Hong Dali called out. ¡°The ratio of the number of Zergs and production of King Zergs does not match up! Based on what we anticipated, if the Zergs are here for my little Bai Hechou, there isn¡¯t a need for so many Zergs! But why are there so many Zergs? What is going on?¡±

    Facing such a situation, Tang Long did not know what to do either. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Although I¡¯ve seen more of the world when I was with my old master, we have never heard of such a situation. I don¡¯t remember this being documented in any ancient documents, either. My suggestion is not to think too much about it. It never helps to overthink matters. You should take care of the current problems first. There are more than 800 Zerg Knights. This is no joke.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali gritted his teeth. ¡°I shall not think about it now, then. The pressing matter now is to get rid of the Zerg Knights before we think of what these bugs are really up to!¡±

    At this moment, the swarm of Zergs flew toward the space carrier Hong Dali was in. The scene of the swarm of Zergs flying towards them was shocking. Even viewing it through the holographic projection was enough to make their scalp tingle.

    It was clear Earth could not withstand four 1,000-kilometer-long spacecraftsnding on it. Hence, it was impossible for them tond on Earth. The only option left¡ªother than the original crew on the spacecraft¡ªwas for everyone else tond on Earth via Thunder Angel. After that would be the battle with Zerg Knights.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready.¡± Hong Dali shouted. ¡°Get in Thunder Angel,nd on Earth, get ready to battle!¡±

    <i>Whoosh¡ª</i>

    Thunder Angel carried all the important people andnded on Earth.

    As expected, the Zerg Knights and the mutated Zergs, together with forty billion ordinary Zergs, followed them to Earth without hesitation!

    Their goal was indeed little Bai Hechou and Zhang Yi. At least, both of them were definitely one of their targets. They had no idea about the others, and they had no time to specte either because Thunder Angel had alreadynded!

    To prevent causing too much damage to Earth, Hong Dali decided tond on an area with the least living things, Sahara Desert!

    The Sahara Desert was formed approximately 2.5 million years ago and was the world¡¯srgest sandy desert. It was located in northern Africa. The region had very climatic conditions, making it one of the least suitable ces for living things on the. Its total area could amodate the entire Merika.

    There were barely any animals here, not to mention people. They could fight without worry.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡± Hong Dalimanded everyone to gather on the mechas and theynded.

    Granzon, Valsion, Dragon Tiger King, Dark Angel, as well as Wang Daoming¡¯s Venerable Mecha formed a circle in front of the Thunder Angel. It was best that little Bai Hechou and Zhang Yi did not appear. Hence, they stayed in the Thunder Angel¡¯s core with all other nonbat people. It was not an overstatement to say the safest ce on Earth was inside the Thunder Angel¡¯s core.

    Time passed little by little.

    Soon, silhouettes appeared in the sky, big and small.

    The smaller ones were about two meters in height. Those were Zerg Knights who could fight under any circumstances. The mid-sized ones were about ten meters tall. They had thergest volume of ordinary Zergs who blocked the light from the sun.

    Even bigger ones were thirty to forty meters high, matching the height of Dragon Tiger King. These were the backbone of the Zergs, mutated Zergs.

    Arge enemy force approached.

    Facing such a situation, even though Granzon was protected by Immium ore as well as the AT field, Hong Dali did not dare to let his guard down.

    It was now clear that the Zergs¡¯ target was little Bai Hechou and Zhang Yi!

    These horrifying bugs had no interest in anyone else. With the main target around, the Zergs did not wish toplicate matters. From this, it could be deduced that there was amander controlling them.

    The Zerg Knights started to descend.

    Their bodies were very smallpared to Hong Dali and the others¡¯ mechas, as well as Thunder Angel, but they were not to be underestimated. Their weapons were very powerful!

    ¡°Huhuhu¡ª¡±

    More than eight hundred Zerg Knights soonnded on the ground. At this time, from within Thunder Angel, another mecha exited.

    This mecha was silvery white all over and had mechanical wings on its back. It looked like an erged version of Hong Dali¡¯s Mechanical Holy Garment. This was Feng Wuhen with his personal mecha.

    ¡°Dali!¡± Once Feng Wuhen¡¯s mecha stepped onto the desert sands, he said, ¡°These Zerg Knights are very fast and their weapons are very strong. Their only weakness is theirck of durability. After all, they have human skeletons. The armor they wear may be extremely hard, but the bones inside areparatively weak. We should not have too many misgivings and just hit them with all we¡¯ve got!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± With this knowledge, Hong Dali had no intention of holding back. ¡°Everyone get ready!¡±

    Everyone raised their weapons. Valsion, which Chuyin was in, was especially intimidating. It had only two weapons, one of which was the huge battle knife it held in its hands.

    ¡°Is the humanmander here?¡± Just as Hong Dali and the others were getting ready to fight, a Zerg Knight d in dark red armor approached them slowly. He lifted his head slightly and said evenly, ¡°Our leader proposes a trade with you. What do you say?¡±

    This Zerg Knight could speak the universalnguage!

    Hong Dali and the rest did not think much of it. After all, they had witnessed all kinds of strange things during this period of time and this was just another one of them.

    However, Yin Tianzong, who was inside Thunder Angel, was first taken aback, then shocked. He almost jumped up. ¡°Carter, you are Carter?! How did you be a Zerg Knight?! God! I am Tianzong! Your Young Master Tianzong!¡±

    Hong Dali and the others looked at each other.

    Carter? Did this person who looked like he was the leader of the Zerg Knights knew Yin Tianzong?

    ¡°Young Master Tianzong, how do you do. I am Carter.¡± The Zerg Knight leader named Carter bowed slightly in the direction of Thunder Angel. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Tianzong, for taking care of me when I was a human. It is also precisely because of this that I am negotiating with you as the Zerg representative.¡±

    This man named Carter was self-aware!

    Based on what he had said to himself and Yin Tianzong, Hong Dali gleamed at least three pieces of information!

    First, the Zerg hade with a leader this time. A real leader, one who could control even these Zerg Knights!

    Second, it was confirmed that the inducement was little Bai Hechou. It was currently unknown if Zhang Yi was included.

    Third, since Carter was self-aware, that proved that these Zerg Knights were not like that rest of the Zerg who only had the most basic instincts! They had their own thoughts and had the same awareness of danger humans had. As for their style of fighting, it might not be much different from that of ordinary humans.

    And this Zerg Knight Carter said that he wanted to negotiate with them...

    What was there to negotiate between humans and Zerg? Even if they really could negotiate, so what? Little Bai Hechou was his godson. How could he allow little Bai Hechou to leave with them? Furthermore, they might just burn their bridges after they got what they wanted. If he really handed little Bai Hechou over to them, would they let everyone else leave after that? What a joke!

    ¡°Your name is Carter?¡± Hong Dali said quietly, ¡°Tell us your conditions first. We have to consider if there is any need for negotiations.¡±

    ¡°A wise choice.¡± Carter smiled and shrugged. ¡°Amongst you is a child who has our genes. We havee to bring him back with us.¡±

    Once he said that everyone¡¯s hearts fell.

    They were really here for Bai Hechou!

    ¡°Hehe, as expected.¡± Hong Dai chuckled coldly. ¡°Little Bai Hechou is my son. Do you think I will let you take him away?¡±

    ¡°Whether we can or not depends on how our negotiations go.¡± Carter smiled and said, ¡°Honestly speaking, Leader¡¯s intentions are that as long as you hand this child named little Bai Hechou over to us, everything else is negotiable. You can raise your own conditions.¡±

    He said that?

    At this point in time, Hong Dali was sure of the importance of little Bai Hechou. He would not hand him over even if they killed him.

    ¡°Do you think I will believe the words of Zergs?¡± Hong Dali said disdainfully, ¡°You might as welly down the terms. At worse, we start fighting now. If I really lose, I¡¯ll take you all down with me and we can all die together. There is no way you are getting my son. You should be well aware of that.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Carter shook his head. ¡°Honestly speaking, I think you are being too hasty.¡± As he spoke, he looked up at the sky. ¡°Perhaps we can do it this way. Our leader is on his way here and should reach soon. I suggest you take this time to think about it. As a gesture of our sincerity, I guarantee we will not attack you. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Hmm? it looks like you are really sincere.¡± Hong Dali considered. ¡°Okay, we will wait and see, then.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Carter waved his hand at the Zerg Knights behind him. ¡°Everyone move back one kilometer and wait for orders.¡±

 Chapter 814 - Top Secret

    Chapter 814: Top Secret

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    *Whiz! *

    Upon Carter¡¯s orders, the Zerg Knights turned around and flew off without another word. Their speed of flight was incredible, as they ended up a kilometer away in the blink of an eye.

    The distance was not very far, as it was more importantly a formality to show their good faith.

    Everyone knew that in the event a fight broke loose, retreating for even 100 kilometers would be meaningless. This was merely for their personal constion.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Carter sat down directly on the ground. ¡°You can discuss little Bai Hechou¡¯s issues. I¡¯ll sit here waiting. Of course, if you have any other questions, I will be willing to answer them as well.¡±

    What the hell were the Zergs doing?!

    Hong Dali¡¯s anxiousness grew increasingly obvious. He assumed that the two parties would break into a fight immediately upon meeting. Never in a million years did he expect this oue.

    Yet, no matter which way he looked at it, Hong Dali could not figure out the problems behind the current situation.

    ¡°Everybody, stay here and wait for further orders.¡± Hong Dali instructed everyone to wait on the spot. He was not worried about the Zergs¡¯ betrayal as Little Bai Hechou was in his hands now. Instead, he started a discussion with the rest. ¡°I have no idea what the Zergs are plotting. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t hand Little Bai Hechou over no matter what!¡± Tang Muxin yelled, ¡°That¡¯s your son, and that means... That means he¡¯s my son too. There¡¯s no way we can give him up!¡±

    Everyone responded in unison, ¡°We can¡¯t give him up!¡±

    ¡°No sh*t, of course I can¡¯t hand him over,¡± Hong Dali angrily said. ¡°If I can¡¯t even protect my own son, what am I still doing here? The key thing is that the Zergs look so calm andposed. How can they be so sure that we will hand over my son? Look at them, they¡¯re in no rush to move at all.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I feel like,¡± the mysterious man said, ¡°since that Carter mentioned their leader was on the way, why not wait and see what their leader looks like? To be honest, I am really quite curious.¡±

    Everyone nodded their heads at the same time in agreement.

    Truthfully, everyone was wondering about what the Zerg leader looked like.

    Was it a he or a she? Gigantic or puny? Was it something huge like a Queen ant thatid eggs continuously all the time? Or even a whole mother nest? An enormous mother nest?

    A slight sense of anticipation built up amongst everyone. As the saying went, curiosity killed the cat. Despite the tense atmosphere, everyone agreed in unison. ¡°Great idea!¡±

    Hong Dali thought about it for a while with a frown on his face. The unrest in his heart grew stronger as if there was something wrong. Yet, he could not figure it out no matter what. In the end, all he could do was to nod and agree. ¡°In that case... in that case, we wait. As long as my son is here, there¡¯s no need to worry about them trying anything funny!¡±

    Since a decision had been made, Hong Dali instantly turned to look at the Zerg Knight Carter. ¡°Our opinion is to wait until your leader arrives. What do you say?¡±

    ¡°That is for the best.¡± Carter nodded. ¡°In that case, please wait for a slight moment.¡±

    Upon the confirmation to wait, Yin Tianzong could no longer control himself. ¡°Carter, was I not good to you back then? How can you so willingly sell your life for the Zergs? What happened to you? You don¡¯t even want to be a human anymore?¡±

    Everyone was curious about this question as well.

    It would have been fine if this Carter had no consciousness. That way everyone could have just thought of him as nothing more than a mere puppet.

    Yet, somehow, he very clearly possessed his own awareness. This situation appeared strange to everyone.

    ¡°I am truly sorry, Young Master Tianzong.¡± Carter turned to look at Thunder Angel and said, ¡°I did not have much of a choice. Now that you mention it, you still don¡¯t seem to truly understand the Sky Knights. Since we don¡¯t have much going on right now, let me exin it to you, just to kill some time.

    ¡°We Sky Knights are also known as Zerg Knights in your words. Normal Sky Knights actually only underwent an iplete mutation. They are equal to puppets who do not possess their own free will. These normal iplete forms are not worth much, as they possess littlebat value. Roughly one will emerge amongst every ten soldiers.

    ¡°As for me, I can be considered one of the lucky ones. I belong to a group ofplete form Sky Knights. There could be one of me amongst every a thousand soldiers. I possess my own consciousness and my ownbat style. It¡¯s even possible for me to proceed and evolve into a stronger Star Knight.¡±

    Even Zerg Knights were ssified into different levels!

    The lower level ones were the normal, iplete forms. The higher-levelplete forms could even possess their own awareness and further evolve!

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case,¡± Yin Tianzong shouted, ¡°why are you still working for the Zergs? You are a human! What you possess is human consciousness!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Carter helplessly said, ¡°I may possess my own consciousness, but I cannot go against my leader¡¯s orders. This is a universal rule, and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I must perfectly execute my leader¡¯s orders. In these times, my body will not be directed by own consciousness. Young Master Tianzong, you just have to treat me as someone who has been hypnotized. Nobody can change this.¡±

    Carter gave a wry smile as he said that.

    Nobody could see his face, yet everyone felt his emotions. ¡°Actually, Young Master Tianzong, I really wish that you can kill me. Only then can I be truly free from all this. What a shame...¡±

    Everyone was feeling horrible after hearing what Carter said.

    He was like a puppet on a broken string. He could only watch as he was controlled to do things he did not wish to do, as his hands were stained with the blood of his own kind.

    Nobody could do anything about it.

    This was truly more exasperating than killing him directly.

    Everyone fell into silence.

    Suddenly, Tang Long¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Your name is Carter, right? I still have something to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Please do. As long as it is something I can respond to, my answer will definitely satisfy you.¡± Carter nodded.

    Tang Long asked, ¡°What is the deal with the King Zergs?¡±

    ¡°The King Zergs?¡± Carter thought about it for a while, as if tomunicate with his leader. Soon, he raised his head and said, ¡°The King Zergs are also known by us internally as the Devouring Beasts. They are considered part of the highest bloodline. I trust you should be more or less aware of the specifics of the process on their birth? There should be no need for me to further borate.¡±

    ¡°Yep, it looks like my understanding was right.¡± Tang Long paused, before suddenly asking, ¡°The strangest thing to me, however, is what you are nning to do with little Bai Hechou? There should be no doubt that he is the inducing factor for the emergence of King Zergs. Yet, I can¡¯t figure out what your next n of action is.¡±

    His question was the most pivotal one in the whole issue.

    It was true that the Zergs could produce the King Zergs upon obtaining little Bai Hechou, but what would happen after that?

    How exactly would little Bai Hechou allow them to induce the evolution of the King Zergs? Nobody, not even Tang Long, could figure this point out.

    Little Bai Hechou was definitely crucial to the process, but what exactly was the crucial use for him?

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry regarding that.¡± Expectedly, Carter slowly shook his head. ¡°This is our top secret. I cannot answer it for you, please forgive me.¡±

    Nobody had anything else to say since Carter could not respond.

    Hong Dali felt his heart shaking with escting anxiousness and anxiety.

    ¡°Right,¡± Hong Dali murmured. ¡°Even if little Bai Hechou is an inducing factor, what purpose could he serve? How can he act as an inducing factor? Why must the Zergs obtain him? Once they do, what will happen then?¡±

    Hong Dali had a nagging feeling that if they could not figure these questions out, they would always be in a passive position when facing the Zergs.

    What exactly was the objective of the Zergs?

    ...

    At the same time in the gxy, inside four Ster-level Space Carriers.

    Hong Dali andpany descended to Earth. The four Ster-level Space Carriers stopped high in the air at an altitude of 30,000 meters to monitor the Zergs.

    The atmosphere was tense and gloomy.

    As the Captain of the Third Space Carrier, Alfredo dared not to rx even for a split second. He had a faint feeling that something was off, yet he just could not figure out what it was.

    Alfredo had been staring at the holographic projection video for nearly two hours. Suddenly, his eyes grew wide open.

    He had discovered something that made his whole scalp go numb.

    The number of mutated zergs in the Holographic Projection video had been decreasing at an rmingly rapid rate.

    The number of mutated zergs was reducing! What did that represent?

    Were they retreating? No, that was impossible. There was only one other reason for the rapid decrease in their poption.

    The mutated zergs had begun to kill one another! They had begun the process of breeding the King Zergs!

    In a split second, Alfredo felt his scalp tingle as if all his hair had stood up. He yelled with all his might, ¡°Contact the Lord and Young Master Dali now! The mutated zergs have begun to murder one another. King Zergs could very likely emerge soon!¡±

    The soldiers had learned plenty about the King Zergs after the previous battles. They entered a state of mass panic once they heard that King Zergs might be appearing. Someone instantly attempted tomunicate with Hong Dali and the rest on Earth, but he quickly found out that nothing was as he imagined!

    Their connection with Hong Dali and the rest had been severed by the Zergs!

    ¡°Captain, I cannot contact them!¡± The signalman yelled at the top of his lungs. ¡°The connection has been severed by the Zergs!¡±

    Instantly, Alfredo felt soaked in his own cold sweat.

    No wonder the Zergs were acting so suspiciously!

    They first activated the Zerg Knights to force the Lord and the rest onto the surface of the Earth. After that they severedmunications and started production of the King Zergs. Therefore, the Space Carriers could only watch as King Zergs emerged. They could not even initiate any attacks, as there were still at least millions of mutated Zergs monitoring the Space Carriers!

 Chapter 815 - The Emergence of King Zergs!

    <h4>Chapter 815: The Emergence of King Zergs!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Alfredo was sure that if his side made a single move, the ordinary Zergs and mutated Zergs would swarm and trap them instantly!

    And once the King Zerg emerged, the four Second-Order Space Carriers would definitely bepletely destroyed.

    ¡°Think of something. Think of something now!¡± Sweat beads rolled down Alfredo¡¯s entire head. Soon he had made a decision. He took a deep breath and yelled, ¡°Everyone, evacuate this Space Carrier now and head for the other three Space Carriers! I will pilot this Space Carrier myself and end things with the Zergs!¡±

    ¡°Captain!¡± The entire crew was shocked to hear this.

    Did the Captain intend to kamikaze into the Zergs?

    ¡°Cut the bullsh*t!¡± Alfredo yelled loudly. ¡°The King Zerg may appear anytime now. We have to notify the Lord and the rest. I will buy some time with the Zergs. The rest of you head over to Earth now to report to the Lord! Hurry!¡±

    This was no time to dilly-dally. All the soldiers stood up and saluted in unison. They said loudly, ¡°For the honor of mankind!¡±

    Alfredo shot a deep andsting nce at everyone. ¡°For the honor of mankind!¡±

    Soon, thousands of small-sized spacecrafts flew out from the Third Space Carrier. Some of them flew into the other Space Carriers. The rest flew directly towards Earth.

    The Third Space Carrier, apanied by the roaring of its engine, proceeded towards the Zerg army.

    Now that all the soldiers had left, Alfredo and the AI necessary for the piloting were the only ones left on board. All devices which required human operation had been shut down. The AI initiated all turrets to simply fire particle-beam cannons non-stop. It was not concerned with whether the shots could actuallynd on the Zergs.

    All Alfredo had to do were two things. He had to monitor the movements of the Zergs and guard the self-destruct button tightly!

    The distance between the parties gradually decreased.

    It was as if the Zergs could feel Alfredo¡¯s approaching intentions. Countless Zergs dived towards the Space Carrier. Billions of them covered the sky with no regard for their own lives. Their objective was simple as well. All they wished to do was to stop Alfredo from advancing.

    The massacre continued as the Space Carrier advanced. The full-force attacksted for almost two hours before the Space Carrier depleted its energy source. It could not even keep up its deployment of the energy barrier shield anymore. On the other hand, over two hundred million Zergs had been exterminated by the Ster-level Space Carrier.

    This was the end of the road.

    In the gxy, the Third Space Carrier had been entirely surrounded by the Zergs. It now had the appearance of a Zerg ball headed deep into the far ends of the universe.

    Soon, Alfredo saw what the mutated Zergs were doing.

    As expected, they were producing the King Zerg.

    Once two mutated Zergs finished their battle, the winning side would instantly gobble up the loser. His body size would expand twofold, after which he would fight the winner between another two mutated Zergs. The cycle continued...

    When Alfredo saw the cannibalistic fights between the mutated Zergs, the winners¡¯ sizes had grown to a full six hundred meters. By now, the holographic projection showed that there were only over five million mutated Zergs left!

    ¡°You damn pests!¡± Alfredo piloted the Space Carrier straight into the crowd of mutated Zergs. Without hesitation, he defiantly and firmly pressed down the self-destruct button.

    ¡°For the glory of mankind!¡±

    <i>Boom¡ª!!!</i>

    A blinding ray of light brighter than the Sun exploded. The Ster-level Space Carrier self-destructed!

    The Second-Order Ster space carriers were one thousand kilometers long. This self-destruction contained tenfold or even hundredfold the power of the nuclear bomb previously modified and assembled by Hong Dali!

    In the blink of an eye, a giant ball of blinding light ten times the brightness of the Sun emerged. Its shock wave erased the existence of everything within a fifty thousand kilometer radius.

    Everything touched by the shock wave instantly disintegrated into powder. Nothing was left at all.

    This one hit took out more than four hundred million ordinary Zergs. Over seven hundred thousand evolved mutated Zergs were killed, and tens of millions of mutated Zergs yet to evolve were exterminated as well.

    The Space Carrier had self-destructed.

    The damage was catastrophic. Yet, the effect on the Zergs was still inadequate. After all, there were simply too many of them.

    Silence. All the Zergs in the whole space territory fell into silence.

    Their movements stopped for nearly ten whole minutes.

    Following that, almost simultaneously, they resumed their internal fights in pairs.

    The poption of the mutated Zergs continued to decrease.

    Four million...

    Two million...

    Five hundred thousand...

    One hundred thousand...

    Fifty thousand...

    Ten thousand...

    Two thousand...

    One thousand...

    Another ten hours had passed. There were only four mutated Zergs left standing.

    The four mutated Zergs each measured at over ten thousand meters in size. Their entire bodies were covered in terrifying ck armored scales. Gigantic ck longhorns rested atop their foreheads. Six enormous wings that spanned for over eight thousand meters long were attached to their backs!

    They had six full legs with each one over six hundred meters in girth.

    The King Zergs were born!

    They looked to be only ten thousand meters in size. This actually made them puny creatures in the universe, not evenparable to the three Second-Order Ster Space Carriers. However, they were supremely powerful!

    Upon birth, the King Zergs flew straight towards the direction of Earth. Their speed of flight was incredibly fast. The distance between the three Second-Order Ster Space Carriers drastically reduced.

    Five million kilometers...

    Three million kilometers...

    One million kilometers...

    Within a matter of minutes, the four King Zergs had arrived at the face of the three Second-Order Ster Space Carriers.

    ¡°The King Zergs are here! Warning! The King Zergs are here!¡± Inside the Space Carriers, the soldiers barely had enough time to react.

    At that instant, the four King Zergs opened their huge mouths in unison and harshly bit down on the Ster-level Space Carriers.

    The outer shells of the Space Carriers were almost impervious to the attacks of ordinary mutated Zergs. However, the four King Zergs bit down with absolute ease. The metal shells crumbled like pieces of chocte. Huge chunks of metal were simply torn off and swallowed whole by the King Zergs!

    ¡°Alert! Alert! The hull of the Space Carriers has suffered extreme damages!¡± Within the Space Carriers, rms zed as countless soldiers sprinted towards mechas andbat spacecrafts. Many Space Carrier controllers began to adjust the turrets to open fire at the King Zergs!

    <i>Boom, boom, boom, boom...</i>

    Countless turrets opened fire at the same time. The thickness of the light beams dwarfed the size of the King Zergs¡¯ bodies. However, an eerie forcefield swallowed all of them as they reached the front of the King Zergs!

    These King Zergs were somehow immune to the gunfire of Ster-level Space Carriers!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A King Zerg raised his ws high before mming it down on the outer shell of a Space Carrier. Arge piece of armor dented into a huge pit. Countless pieces of debris flew off in every direction. The same King Zerg located an easier angle and ate another bite...

    Ten minutes. Within ten minutes, the three Second-Order Ster Space Carriers were utterly mutted.

    Rampage! Absolute rampage!

    The Ster-level Space Carriers were considered the main fighting force against the Zergs. Yet, under the gigantic jaws of the four King Zergs, they were fragile like newborns.

    However, those King Zergs were merely newborns themselves!

    After another twenty minutes passed by, the three Second-Order Ster Space Carriers were renderedpletely useless. The four King Zergs had increased greatly in size to reach around thirty thousand meters in length. Behind them, hundreds of millions of ordinary Zergs followed.

    These ordinary Zergs would be the crops to fuel their continued growth!

    ¡°Everybody descend towards Earth!¡± The soldiers who had just emerged from the Space Carriers flew towards Earth. Their target was the Sahara Desert, where Hong Dali and the rest currently were.

    As for the four King Zergs, they did not follow in the direction towards the Sahara Desert where little Bai Hechou was. Instead, they flew towards the Heavenly State!

 Chapter 816 - Golden Emperor Beetle!

    Chapter 816: Golden Emperor Beetle!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On Earth.

    Hong Dali felt more and more uneasy. To be honest, no matter how he racked his brains, he could not figure out what went wrong.

    This mistake was very important. It had a big impact.

    ¡°What exactly went wrong?¡± Hong Dali thought for two hours but could not figure out what went wrong. ¡°Xinxin,¡± Hong Dali asked Tang Muxin using themunication device softly. ¡°I think something is wrong. But I cannot figure out what it is. Help me think and analyze it.¡±

    ¡°En, I felt it too,¡± Tang Muxin said. ¡°Things are a little different from what we anticipated.¡±

    ¡°But what is different?¡± Hong Dali said in a low voice. ¡°Xinxin, it is possible for our little Bai Hechou and Sister Xiao Yi to be inducements. But there are only two of them, and the volume of Zergs that appeared is sufficient for five Zerg Kings. This is clearly not right¡ªhow does the math add up?¡±

    ¡°I realized too.¡± Tang Muxin sounded worried. ¡°I think we inferred wrongly!¡±

    ¡°En, help me analyze this. Let¡¯s start all over.¡± Hong Dali frowned. ¡°We initially thought the Zergs came for little Bai Hechou. Theynded on Earth and the Zerg Knights followed behind them, right? Then came the negotiation talks. They did not look anxious at all...¡±

    ¡°Yes, logically, it is impossible that they¡¯re not anxious about the inducement of the King Zergs. They said their leader ising, but when?¡± Tang Muxin said softly, ¡°Flying here slowly, how long will it take? I think we missed out on something very important.¡±

    ¡°Something important, something important...¡± Hong Dali mumbled to himself and suddenly asked, ¡°Xinxin, what if little Bai Hechou and Sister Xiao Yi are not the inducements of the King Zergs?¡±

    ¡°They are not?¡± Tang Muxin thought carefully and suddenly eximed, ¡°That means, the inducement of King Zergs is still on Earth. But they needed to get Sister Xiao Yi and little Bai Hechou first. The real inducement is somewhere else on Earth! Where can it be? What is it?¡±

    If this mystery was not solved, the truth would be far beyond what anyone had imagined.

    Hong Dali had cold sweat all over his head. He was someone that had seen a lot of the world. He soon put his attention on Zerg Knight Carter.

    ¡°Mr. Carter,¡± Hong Dali said. ¡°to be honest, it seems your strategy is better this time. I shall not beat around the bush. Tell me honestly, the inducement of King Zerg is not my little Bai Hechou, right?¡±

    Hearing that, everyone was shocked. The inducement of King Zerg was not little Bai Hechou? Didn¡¯t that mean everything they did before was in vain?

    ¡°You¡¯re very smart, Mister.¡± Carter¡¯s voice was as cold as ice. ¡°Everything was nned perfectly by our leader. I didn¡¯t think you would find out so soon. En, the inducement of King Zergs is not the child you mentioned, little Bai Hechou. Neither is it thedy who could fuse our genes. Of course, I need to confirm this...¡±

    He closed his eyes and soon stood up. This time, he looked relieved¡ª

    ¡°Alright, I have confirmed.¡± Carter smiled and stabbed the Zerg Knight exclusive bone armor giant sword into the sand. ¡°Our leader should arrive in another hour. I¡¯m sure there will be a surprise for you. An expected surprise. The mystery will then be unraveled.¡±

    ¡°One hour?¡± Hong Dali looked at Carter. ¡°Alright, we will trust you once more. If your answer is not satisfactory, I will turn this into dust so it is not recoverable!¡±

    ¡°En, no problem.¡± Carter nodded. ¡°Our leader¡¯s reputation is not bad.¡±

    ...

    Everyone waited for another twenty minutes. Suddenly, there was amotion in the sky. Countlessbat spacecraft and mechas barged through the atmosphere and crashed toward the ground.

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali looked up and his expression changed! He looked at Carter and yelled, ¡°You cut off ourmunication with the universe!¡± So many spacecraft had entered Earth¡¯s atmosphere but he did not realize. Clearly, a big problem existed!

    ¡°En, this is part of our leader¡¯s n.¡± Carter did not deny but nodded his head and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our leader is very sincere. You will understand when shees. En, there aren¡¯t many deaths on your side. If she had the intention to be ruthless, do you think they would appear before your eyes?¡±

    That was true. If the Zergs meant to kill, it would not be enough even if they died ten times.

    ¡°Zerg King has appeared?¡± Hong Dali asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°You are really good, you can infer it so quickly.¡± Carter nodded. ¡°It has appeared, indeed. But at the moment, Earth is not their target. It will take a while for them to arrive.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± At this stage, Hong Dali no longer had any burdens. ¡°I want to see what you¡¯re up to!¡± He gritted his teeth. ¡°Everyone, wait here. At most, we¡¯ll die together!¡±

    Everyone agreed in unison. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, Heavenly State, East Ocean.

    The target of the four King Zergs was the Second Fish carrier in Heavenly State East Ocean!

    What was here that they needed?!

    Four young Zerg Kings stopped in the airspace around the Second Fish. About one hundred Zerg Knights followed beside them. These Zerg Knights flew toward the aircraft carrier base and spent nearly five minutes turning the ce inside out. Later, they retrieved a special object.

    It looked like an ordinary jade, nothing special. If Hong Dali was here, he would definitely be shocked.

    Who would have guessed, the inducement of King Zergs were these pieces of jade that increased Health!

    Roar!

    Seeing the jade that represented Health, four young King Zergs let out a terrifying roar. Then, they started to kill each other!

    Young King Zergs, each 30,000-meters tall, started to kill each other over the airspace in Heavenly State. Green blood stained the sea and the base. When their blood touched the base, the metal structures started to corrode with a sizzling sound. The sea began to boil and countless sea creatures died!

    ...

    Heavenly State and the Sahara Desert were on opposite sides of the Earth. The racket on Heavenly State could not be heard in the Sahara Desert at all.

    After all, it was simply too far away...

    Time passed slowly. This time, after nearly an hour, a ck silhouette descended from the sky.

    It was a giant Zerg fifty-thousand meters in length. It had a shiny golden bone armor on its body. On its head was three giant horns that looked like it could pierce through the sky. On the horns wereplicated ck patterns! It had six silvery-white wings which measured forty thousand meters when spread out. Each p caused crazy winds!

    It had six legs, each over a thousand meters thick. Giant joints, giant barbs. Just by looking at it, one could sense its rming strength!

    It flew directly towards Hong Dali and slowly descended in front of him.

    Boom¡ª!!!

    A dense sound could be heard when it stepped on the ground. The earth trembled and the mountains swayed! The entire desert shook.

    ¡°This... this is... Zerg King?!¡± Hong Dali and the other stared with their eyes wide open.

    A Ster-Level Space Carrier measured over one thousand meters in length and looked humongous. Interster fortress looked normal. But these were inanimate objects. The thing before their eyes was alive!

    Before it spoke, they heard a clear and cold female¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Wrong. It is more advanced than King Zerg. This is our strongest living being, Golden Emperor Beetle! Only one will be left out of Four Zerg Kings, and it will be a Golden Emperor Beetle, which is this guy here.¡±

 Chapter 817 - Queen of Blades!

    <h4>Chapter 817: Queen of des!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was someone there, and it was a woman! To be able to appear here at a time like this, could it be...

    The leader Carter spoke of?!

    ¡°Her Majesty, Queen of des.¡± When they heard her voice, all the Zerg Knights stood together and bowed their heads as one. ¡°Sky Knight Carter, leading the Sky Knight regiment greets Your Majesty, the Queen of des.¡±

    Queen of des!

    Hong Dali and the others sucked in a sharp breath and fell silent. Their hearts sank.

    This Queen of des must be the leader Carter mentioned. She hade personally on the strongest Zerg, the Golden Emperor Beetle. What was her aim?! Were Zhang Yi and little Bai Hechou worth that much trouble?

    Soon, a small figure appeared in front of everyone.

    It was a woman, but it was not an ordinary woman.

    Her body seemed to be covered by an exoskeleton. On her back was a pair of wings made of bones. The tips of her wings were sharp beyondparison. They were her wings, and also her weapon. Her hair was made of bone spurs that were jointed and hung flowingly down the back of her head. Her face was her most special feature.

    One had to admit that this was a beautiful woman, an extremely beautiful woman. Her features were well-defined and there were red-colored mystical inscriptions on both her cheeks. They shimmered in the light, making her seem mysterious and alluring.

    Honestly speaking, Hong Dali had half a mind to kill her with a st from a wave cannon, but because she had been merciful¡ªCarter was right. If the Golden Emperor Beetle had wanted to kill them, there was no way the people on the carriers could havended. For the moment, it seemed that the two sides could negotiate. As for the oue...

    Damn, he had nothing to lose, why should he still be afraid of them?

    The Queen of des descended to the ground.

    At this time, there should have been questions to ask, answers to be had, but no one had expected that the first shout of surprise woulde from Jiang Qianxue.

    ¡°You are... you are Ji Zining!¡±

    After they heard what Jiang Qianxue said, everyone was stunned.

    The two of them knew each other?! Jiang Qianxue was acquainted with the Queen of des?

    ¡°Oh? I did not expect anyone to still know me after such a long time.¡± The Queen of des looked toward the direction of Thunder Angel. ¡°What is your name, youngdy?¡±

    ¡°Jiang family, Jiang Qianxue!¡± Jiang Qianxue said in a serious voice, ¡°Three hundred years ago, you were exiled because you refused to marry. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the leader of the Zerg, the Queen of des. How could this be, how could this be?!¡±

    She was Ji Zining, the only woman exiled by the Gxy Aristocrats three hundred years ago?!

    ¡°I remember!¡± Yin Tianzong shouted, ¡°You are the Ji Zining who won the Gamble of Will and ended up being exiled! No wonder I found your name so familiar! It¡¯s you! You¡¯re alive!¡±

    ¡°God,¡± Feng Wuzhen yelled, ¡°This world is crazy! How is this possible!¡±

    Everyone was stunned!

    This was information overload!

    ¡°Haha, it seems that there are quite a few Gxy Aristocrats here. To think that you still remember me.¡± The Queen of des¡¯ mouth curved up slightly, making her look even more beautiful and alluring. Her cold and beautiful appearance was in no way inferior to that of Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin! It was another type of beauty, a powerful beauty!

    The leader of the Zergs, the Queen of des!

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity to meet old friends.¡± The Queen of des Ji Zining smiled and said, ¡°In that case, perhaps I can tell you my story. Would you like to hear it?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone said in unison!

    Damn, this was practically the hottest gossip in the history of the Gxy Aristocrats, who wouldn¡¯t want to hear about it! Even if the two sides were enemies, they still had to satisfy their curiosity first!

    Suddenly, the whole desert was silent except for the sound of the wind whistling.

    ¡°Three hundred years ago,¡± Ji Zining said quietly, ¡°there were many people pursuing me. Unfortunately, the arrogance of the Gxy Aristocrats did not appeal to me at all. How many children who grow up protected and sheltered are able to rise to the asion when needed? I was not interested in people like that at all.¡±

    ¡°I grew older and had to get married. But at that time, I met him... the one I was willing to love for the rest of my life.

    ¡°His name was Ye Hantian, a brilliant and talented genius! He was only 30 years old when he became a double Honorary Aristocrat, a ck and white-level Honorary Aristocrat! He was only one step away from a true-blue Gxy Aristocrat!

    ¡°At this time, the Elders found out about my love for him.

    ¡°Women from the Beta Star can never be impregnated by a man from another tribe! I already knew, but I didn¡¯t care. I only knew that I loved him and he loved me...¡±

    When she said that, the expression on her face softened¡ª

    Three hundred years ago...

    Ji Zining was dressed in a beautiful purple gown that flowed over her delicate and slender body. She stood in the wind on the top of the most beautiful cliff on the Silver-blue super. The breeze was light and carefree.

    It was a warm and beautiful evening.

    ¡°Zining, you are here admiring the scenery again.¡± Ye Hantian, wearing a ck and white Honorary Aristocrat cloak, walked up to Ji Zining¡¯s back and gently gathered her into his arms.

    The beautiful and elegant Ji Zining and the amazingly talented Ye Hantian were a match made in heaven.

    Ji Zining was extremely beautiful, gentle, generous and understanding. Ye Hantian was handsome and dashing, politically astute and highly skilled in martial arts!

    They had fallen in love shortly after they met.

    ¡°Hantian...¡± Ji Zining closed her eyes slowly and rested her head on Ye Hantian¡¯s broad and sturdy shoulders. She murmured, ¡°I¡¯m scared. The Gxy Aristocrats will never allow their women to marry outside the tribe. It is an iron rule, and no one can go against it. Hantian, can you promise me one thing?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Hantian sighed softly and said, ¡°Unfortunately, I love you. Perhaps this love has to be proven with my life, but I am willing. The only thing I am worried about now is my home...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Zining shook her head helplessly, a teardrop sliding down her cheek. She said, ¡°Rules and iron rules are all rigid. How can they be suitable for those of us who want to live better? Hantian, do you know? I have more than once wanted to give up the identity of Gxy Aristocrat just to wander to the ends of space with you. Unfortunately, I know that even if I stop being a Gxy Aristocrat, I will not be able to escape the surveince of others. One day, they will find out about us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much.¡± Ye Hantian wiped off Ji Zining¡¯s tears gently and said, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, we can find a way to apply to join the war against the Zerg and then try to forge our death certificates. That should work, right?¡±

    ¡°Hee, your idea is not bad. I didn¡¯t think of that!¡± After listening to Ye Hantian¡¯s words, Ji Zining was instantly excited. ¡°When that timees, we will fight against the Zerg and sacrifice ourselves heroically. Then, we will find a remote ce to hide and then we should be able to live happily for the rest of our lives. Even if we can¡¯t have children, we can adopt a few. With your ability, there should be nothing we cannot handle!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ye Hantian perked up andughed. ¡°When that timees, we will have arge brood of children and they will all be our darlings, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Unfortunately, they were not happy for long when the events took a turn for the worse.

    One morning after it rained, when Ji Zining went out for her morning stroll to enjoy the beauty of nature, as usual, she met someone she did not expect to.

    It was a person hidden in the shadows. He was wearing a hat and his head was lowered. She could not see his face clearly. However, what he said sent shivers down her spine.

    ¡°Ye Hantian is dead and his home has been destroyed.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Ji Zining was shocked!

    Ye Hantian was dead? How could that be?! He was so talented. Even Ji Zining was unable to gauge how high his ability was! And he was dead?!

    ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible!¡± Ji Zining cried out. ¡°You¡¯re lying! How can he be dead?!¡±

    ¡°The Nine Sha Luos were all activated. He might be a rare talent that came by once in a hundred years, but unfortunately, he¡¯s still a little too weak to win against the Nine Sha Luos.¡±

    ¡°Nine Sha Luos...¡± Ji Zining heard these words and could no longer hold on. Both her eyes lost all life. ¡°The Elders sent out the Nine Sha Luos to deal with us?¡±

    ¡°Gxy Aristocrats cannot marry someone from another tribe. It did not have toe to this.¡± That person said gravely, ¡°We thought you would change your mind, but Ye Hantian applied to go fight against the Zerg swarm! Humph, pretending to be dead after fighting the Zerg, it was not possible that we would not have thought of something like that. So, the Elders decided to erase all signs of Ye Hantian¡¯s existence.¡±

    As she recounted her story, Ji Zining¡¯s tears rolled down her face. ¡°After that, I asked everyone I could about it. Things indeed happened as they were told to me. The Elders had really sent out the Nine Sha Luos and executed Hantian. Even Hantian¡¯s home waspletely erased from existence...¡±

    The story was short but touching.

    At this point in Ji Zining¡¯s story, everyone was silent. There were a few women in tears.

    Such a beautiful love was really moving.

    What Ji Zining had experienced made everyone lose all feelings of enmity for her. She was really pitiful. The love of her life was dead just like that, and there was nothing she could do about it. No one would feel good after experiencing something like that.

    Ji Zining brushed off her tears gently and continued, ¡°After that, the Elders invoked the Gamble of Will. The man they found for me was not bad. He did not even mind the fact that I had already given myself to Hantian. But I had already given my heart to Hantian, how could I marry him?

    ¡°He might have realized what my desires were, so he made a bet with easier terms to make it easy for me. In the end, I won and was exiled. As for him, he married a woman he did not love...¡±

 Chapter 818 - Everyone Was Blown Away!

    Chapter 818: Everyone Was Blown Away!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Three hundred years ago, after the Gamble of Will.

    It was dusk after the rain, the air was humid and fresh. But Ji Zining¡¯s mood was as cold as winter.

    She stood on the top of the mountain. The cloak representing Gxy Aristocrat fluttered with the wind whistling.

    Yin Family, Yin Haoyun.

    ¡°Zining,¡± Yin Haoyun said gently. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m jealous of Ye Hantian. Although he is dead, he has your everything. In your heart, I am nothingpared to him.¡±

    ¡°We have a good rtionship since we were young.¡± Zining smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you as my brother. You should understand.¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Yin Haoyun nodded. ¡°Hence, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. You should know about the Gamble of Will. It¡¯s not so easy to win it. After all, I¡¯m the one who fixed the rules.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ji Zining sighed and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to see each other in the future...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I can help you this time,¡± Yin Haoyun turned around slowly and looked into Ji Zining¡¯s eyes. ¡°but I can¡¯t help you forever. I deliberately fought for the Gamble of Will. Otherwise, your future... Ah, forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about it.¡±

    He looked into the sky and closed his eyes briefly. ¡°It will not be easy to lead the life of a vagrant. You might encounter all kinds of suffering. But, Zining, don¡¯t be blinded by hate. It was not the Elders¡¯ choice to do this. The most important thing was for people on the Beta to multiply. Each and every person on Beta is precious. They would not have done this if given a choice...¡±

    ¡°No! I hate them. I¡¯ll hate them for life!¡± Hearing the mention of the Elders, there was no hesitation on Ji Zining¡¯s part. ¡°Even if I died, I will continue to hate them! What did Hantian do wrong? What wrong did Hantian¡¯s do?! They killed them just like that! They did not even give me a chance to beg them! I refuse! I refuse to concede defeat!¡±

    ¡°Aye, poor thing...¡± Yin Haoyun wiped the tears from Ji Zining¡¯s face. Heforted her gently. ¡°I know this hatred cannot be resolved in a short time. I won¡¯t make it hard for you. But remember, don¡¯t be blinded by hatred. Since you won¡¯t forgive the Elders, one day, when you be powerful, don¡¯t make it too hard for other ordinary people. They are innocent.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise!¡± Ji Zining gritted her teeth and nodded.

    When she finished speaking, Yin Tianzong, who was in the Thunder Angel, mumbled to himself and rubbed his chin. He thought for a while and suddenly shouted, ¡°Oh my God, Yin Haoyun is my grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather! Who would have thought we are rted in this manner.¡± He alighted from Thunder Angel and hugged Ji Zining¡¯s leg. ¡°Sister Zining, please take care of me!¡±

    ¡°Brat!¡± Ji zining shook her head and smiled. ¡°If I didn¡¯t know the descent of the Yin Family was here, would I talk to everyone so nicely? I owe Haoyun one, I¡¯m just returning the favor.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Yin Tianzong whined. ¡°Take care of me, at least...¡± Then, Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon lifted him up. Hong Dali said, ¡°Ignore them, Sister Zining. Please continue...¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Ji Ziningposed herself and said¡ª

    ¡°Later, as I was wandering about in the Milky Way, I met the mutated Zergs...

    ¡°Originally, I was prepared to die. I did not even resist. I only thought, since my vow with Hantian was to fight the Zergs and forge our death certificates, I thought of just dying like that. But what happened next was out of my expectation.

    ¡°I did not die. I was sucked and mutated. I was to be a Zerg Knight. At that point, I thought it would be good to be a Zerg Knight. I wouldn¡¯t be myself and I could take revenge on them... Who would have thought, I became a leader more advanced than Zerg Knights, the Queen of des...

    ¡°At that moment, I was in despair. Hantian was dead, I wanted to die but couldn¡¯t. I became neither human nor ghost. I wanted to return to take revenge. But when I thought of my parents¡ªthey brought me up, after all...¡±

    Ji Zining took in a light breath. Hong Dali and the others were silent.

    She had experienced such a terrible thing. This was not something that could be easily conceived by everyone. How much hardship had she suffered...

    ¡°I wandered alone in the universe...¡± Ji Zining smiled bitterly. ¡°Time meant nothing to me, I did not have the concept of time. Perhaps it was one hundred years or maybe two hundred years... As I wandered, I found this unintentionally. Which in your words, is Earth...¡±

    Ji Zining came to Earth previously! Why did shee here? What did she do?

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention was on her!

    ¡°You came to Earth...¡± Hong Dali asked anxiously, ¡°to do what?¡±

    ¡°Ah, nothing much.¡± Ji Zining smiled. ¡°This is beautiful. Although it¡¯s a little small, it¡¯s a pretty¡ªthe most important thing is that it was still in the age of ancient civilizations. Technology waspletely absent. I couldn¡¯t bear to destroy this ce. After all, although I¡¯m the Queen of des, I have no malicious intention against others, especially this primitive that has not even been connected to the Gxy Virtual Network.¡±

    Ji Zining looked around gently. Although they were in a desert, in her eyes, it was so beautiful...

    ¡°At that moment, I was thinking, what a beautiful this is. If Hantian did not die, I would retire here with him, adopt a few beautiful children, and live happily for the rest of our lives. Wouldn¡¯t it be wonderful?

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity. None of those could be done anymore. We can¡¯t turn back time, can we?

    ¡°So, I nted a small seed here. It will grow slowly and germinate slowly. One day, it will grow up. That will be when I will return...¡±

    Wait, this is too much information.

    This Queen of des, Ji Zining, left a seed on Earth one to two hundred years ago. When this seed was fully grown, it would be the time she returned.

    And now she¡¯s back. Her purpose...

    ¡°Oh my God! Sister Ji Zining!¡± Hong Dali was really good at ttering. By calling her ¡°sister¡±, he managed to pull their rtionship closer. ¡°The seed that you mentioned, is it... Sister Xiao Yi?!¡±

    ¡°Har?!¡± Hearing that, everyone was shocked!

    Zerg Queen Zhang Yi, was the seed Ji Zining left behind?! In other words, she was Ji Zining¡¯s descendant?!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Zining waved at Thunder Angel. ¡°Your name is Xiao Yi? Come here, my... descendant...¡±

    Everyone was blown away!

    The Zerg Queen, Zhang Yi, was just fond of bug genes. In the beginning, everyone thought that this was just a special hobby of hers. Who would have thought that she was really a descendant of the Zerg! A descendant of the Queen of des?! God, how many secrets are we hiding on Earth?! Mo Tianji! The descendant of the Queen of des! Dali beans! All kinds of magical things...

    Treasures, Earth was full of treasures!

    The Thunder Angel slowly transformed and a conveyor belt linked to the ground.

    After all, with the Queen of des and Emperor Beetle here, if they really fought, it might not be safe even in the Thunder Angel. They might as well face them and talk matters out...

    Hence, Zhang Yi came down on the conveyor belt.

    She soon arrived before Ji Zining.

    ¡°Such a beautiful child.¡± Ji Zining raised her hand which was full of scales and slowly touched Zhang Yi¡¯s face. ¡°You look so much like me when I was younger...¡±

    This world was simply too crazy! Who would have thought that the Ji Zining who was exiled would be Queen of des? The Zerg Queen Zhang Yi who appeared on Earth was actually her descendant!

    Although Ji Zining did not specifically exin the details, one could guess what happened...

    Simply put, Ji Zining left a seed with Zerg genes on Earth. Somehow it was nted in a person on Heavenly State on Earth. And this person¡¯s descendant carried Zerg genes¡ª

    God, didn¡¯t that mean that Zergs knew the Earth inside out from the start?! It was only because of Ji Zining that they did not attack Earth!

    Which meant Ji Zining had been protecting Earth all long?!

    Damn, could there be less information?! This was too much¡ªbut thinking about it again, this got interesting. Dali had connections even with the Zergs now?!

    Zhang Yi was shocked. She did not know what to greet this predecessor who stood before her. She couldn¡¯t possibly call her ¡°old ancestress¡±...

    ¡°I... how should I greet you?¡± Zhang Yi¡¯s face turned red, her heart beating fast. Herbat power was strong, but this was not something that could be settled by force. Besides, the person standing before her was her predecessor. ¡°Am I really your descendant?¡±

    ¡°Just call me ¡®Sister,¡¯¡± Ji Zining said gently. ¡°Although you carry the genes which I nted on Earth, you are not considered my offspring. So you can just call me ¡®Sister¡¯. That sounds more affectionate.¡±

    ¡°Sister Zining.¡± Zhang Yi giggled as she hugged Ji Zining¡¯s arm. ¡°Then... what is your motive foring to Earth...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here for a special reason.¡± Ji Zining looked at the Granzon that Hong Dali rode on. ¡°How about youe down and we can talk? Although your mecha is made of Immium ore and has a very strong defense. But if a war really breaks out, you might be fine, but the others won¡¯t be as lucky¡ªSo, don¡¯t worry. I really just want to talk to you properly, okay?¡±

 Chapter 819 - Was it Wrong to Be Too Outstanding?

    <h4>Chapter 819: Was it Wrong to Be Too Outstanding?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ji Zining was not wrong. There was an obvious disparity in their might, and if they really started fighting, no one knew what the oue would be.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hong Dali agreed immediately. ¡°However, I have a condition. My little Bai Hechou cannote down! If you do not agree to this, there will be no negotiation!¡±

    Little Bai Hechou was thest bargaining chip in this negotiation. They had to make sure nothing happened to him.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Ji Zining nodded. ¡°No problem. I agree to your condition.¡±

    As long as she agreed to this, that was fine.

    And soon, everyone was seated in a circle in the desert.

    It was a strange scene.

    A fifty-thousand-meter-long Emperor Beetle was coiled on the ground protecting the people within its coils from winds and sand. More than eight hundred Zerg Knights stood guard around the perimeter. Hong Dali and the others sat in a circle with the Queen of des. Zhang Yi was holding onto Ji Zining¡¯s arm¡ªif the reporters got wind of this, this would probably be their headline: Epochal meeting¡ªHumans and Zerg meet for peaceful talks about the basic outline of future developments in the Milky Way...

    Everything suddenly sounds so much more sophisticated, right?!

    ¡°Sister Zining,¡± Hong Dali sniffled, then asked, smiling, ¡°since everyone is calm and seated, shouldn¡¯t you tell us why you havee to Earth? What is going on? Howe I can¡¯t figure it out?¡±

    There were obviously numerous motives for Zining¡¯s visit to Earth this time, but no one could figure out what exactly was going on. More importantly, there were a lot of key points that were unclear.

    Most importantly, it was obvious that her purpose foring to Earth was little Bai Hechou and Zhang Yi. But now, it seemed that there were some parts which were really strange. For example, Hong Dali could not figure out why she hade with so many Zergs¡ªshe could have juste by herself, they could have discussed everything peacefully...

    ¡°Hehe, I havee because there are a few things that need to be dealt with.¡± Ji Zining said slowly, ¡°Firstly, the inducement to be King Zerg has appeared here, that is, those amazing gems which increase health. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t exist in other parts of the universe, but they are extremely rare. These gems are needed to stabilize the gene sequence during the evolution to King Zerg. Otherwise, the body will fall apart. This is why there are so few King Zergs.¡±

    So that was why!

    Realization slowly dawned upon everyone. It seemed that they were wrong before. They had always thought that Zhang Yi and little Bai Hechou were the inducement to be King Zerg!

    ¡°The making of a King Zerg requires arge number of Zerg. The amount of inducement that appeared here this time is plentiful, so more Zergs havee. Most importantly, there is a lot of the inducement here, so there is a chance to evolve the strongest Zerg unit, the Golden Emperor Beetle! That¡¯s what this big guy behind me is.¡±

    Emperor Beetle! This big guy was the strongest Zerg unit, the Emperor Beetle!

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali had thought all along that it was a King Zerg...

    ¡°It is very hard for Emperor Beetles to be born. It requires four King Zerg to appear at the same time. They have to fight each other until one is left and the survivor has to eat up the others, then eat the health gems to stabilize the gene sequence before they can evolve into the strongest unit, the Emperor Beetle. It¡¯s okay for you to know all this as there¡¯s more I need to tell you after this.¡±

    ¡°All right.¡± Hong Dali sighed. ¡°It seems that there is quite a lot of good things on Earth... that¡¯s why so many of you came? But there is still something I just don¡¯t get, why did you destroy those others? Pluto, Neptune and Uranus are gone just like that, thanks to you...¡±

    This was one of the very important things he had to know. Why did the Zerg destroy those threes? Because they were tasty?

    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± Ji Zining said, ¡°If we didn¡¯t do that, would the people on Earth be willing to move? If they did not move, wouldn¡¯t there be more dead?¡±

    Damn! After all that, the Zerg only wanted to get the people on Earth to move away? So that they could evolve? This... that...

    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless.¡± Hong Dali sniffled hard. ¡°If I had not happened to just buy a, wouldn¡¯t we...¡±

    ¡°Even if you had not bought the, you would have moved anyway. The only difference is that it would have been more troublesome.¡± Ji Zining smiled and said, ¡°After that, we purposely leaked the news that your son Bai Hechou was our target. As expected, you chose to stay. You know the rest. You stayed and I was able to meet with you, resulting in us having this chat while seated peacefully here. Isn¡¯t it so?¡±

    Alright, she obviously had superior intelligence. Every single thing that had happened so far was within her expectation.

    ¡°However, honestly speaking, what you did really surprised me.¡± Ji Zining spoke highly of Hong Dali and the others. ¡°In such a disadvantaged situation, you managed to achieve so much. It¡¯s beyond my expectations.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, hehe.¡± Hong Dali blushed a little. ¡°So-so, so-so, haha, haha...¡±

    At this time, Tang Muxin asked, ¡°So, Sister Zining, the reason you are looking for little Bai Hechou is...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because of the Emperor Beetle.¡± Ji Zining nced at Thunder Angel. ¡°The genes of little Bai Hechou are highlypatible with the Zerg gene. After he fuses with Emperor Beetle, they can evolve into the strongest knight, the Star Knight. His monolithicbat power will also increase exponentially! As for Xiao Yi...¡± Ji Zining looked at Zhang Yi and said softly, ¡°My life is about toe to an end. The reason I came for her this time is to pass my position on to her. In the future, she will be the next Queen of des, the brain of the Zergs! All Zergs will be under her control.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his temples vigorously. ¡°The amount of information I¡¯m getting today is a little too much.¡± He thought for a while, and then said, ¡°What you mean is that my Xiao Bai is going to fuse with this Emperor Beetle and be the strongest Star Knight, and Zhang Yi will inherit your mantle to be the Queen of des, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Zining nodded. ¡°This is not a hard decision to make, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so-so.¡± Hong Dali looked at Zhang Yi. ¡°Sister Zhang Yi, what do you say?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Zhang Yi, and Zhang Yi was again shy. Her fingers twiddled the corners of her clothes, and she suddenly nced secretly at Hong Dali. In a tiny voice, she asked, ¡°Sister Zining, if I be the Queen of des, I... can I still... have a rtionship with a human? Can I... can I still have children?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ji Zining was surprised by this question. Damn, who would have thought that Zhang Yi would raise this subject at a time like this? It was obvious she already had a target. She was behaving so suspiciously...

    There was something fishy going on!

    ¡°I doubt it.¡± Ji Zining sighed and shook her head helplessly, saying, ¡°Look at me. Do you think I can have a rtionship with a human, do you think I can have children with a human?¡±

    Yes, she may look really cool and some people would not mind, but the problem was that she could not have children. There was nothing anyone could do about that...

    ¡°In that case... in that case, I don¡¯t want to be the Queen of des!¡± Zhang Yi was adamant. ¡°If I cannot have children, cannot fall in love, then what is the point...¡±

    Tang Muxin stretched out a slim little hand and gently put it on Hong Dali¡¯s waist. Then she pinched him hard!

    Damn it!

    He was innocent! Was it wrong to be too outstanding?!

    Zhang Yi¡¯s words were close to Ji Zining¡¯s heart, and Ji Zining did not know what she could do. After a long pause, she said, ¡°Yes, what is the point... but if you cannot be the Queen of des, you cannot be the Zerg¡¯s brain and the Zerg will bepletely out of control. If that happened...¡±

    She did not say anymore, but everyone knew what that meant.

    Right now, the Zergs were under the control of the Queen of des, so everyone could sit down and talk calmly.

    With the appearance of the Emperor Beetles, the consequences would be unthinkable if the Zergs went out of control!

    Everyone became silent.

    How should they handle this?

    ¡°Maybe, there might be a way.¡± Ji Zining suddenly looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Do you like my descendant?¡±

    Eh! What is this?!

    ¡°Well...¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide. ¡°This is not a good time to talk about that...¡±

    ¡°Enough nonsense!¡± Ji Zining¡¯s expression immediately turned cold, and electricity sparked on her fingertips. ¡°Is my descendant not worthy of you?!¡±

    Damn, why was she talking like a mother-inw when she was not even Zhang Yi¡¯s mother?!

    ¡°Ah, haha, haha, it¡¯s not that.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly tried to diffuse the situation. ¡°Sister Zhang Yi is so beautiful and capable, how can I not like her? It¡¯s just that this is a little sudden and I am not prepared for it...¡±

    ¡°If you like her, that¡¯s good enough!¡± With Hong Dali¡¯s affirmation, Ji Zining immediately pushed Zhang Yi in front of him. ¡°In that case, both of you have a rtionship now! Remember, it must be spectacr! It must have enough posh, enough style! Be considerate and gentle! If my Zhang Yi says to go east, you are not allowed to go west, if she tells you to catch a dog, you are not allowed to grab a pheasant, do you hear me?!¡±

    Li Yang said secretly to Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, why does that sound so familiar...¡±

    <i>Snigger!</i>

    Unable to contain herself, Xiaoyiughed and said softly, ¡°When we met Mistress the first time, that was how she lectured us...¡±

 Chapter 820 - Pick Up Girls, Young Master!

    Chapter 820: Pick Up Girls, Young Master!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Tang Muxin secretly pursed her mouth and buried her mournful face into Li Nianwei¡¯s arms. ¡°Uh, uh, uh. Sister Nianwei, Dali got himself another one. Uh, uh, uh...¡± Of course, she said this to Tang Muxin secretly. She was well aware of the current situation, it was not a time to throw tantrums¡ªthat would have been deadly!

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali gulped. ¡°Sister Zining, I... this... I don¡¯t have much experience...¡± He really did not. The attention he got from the girls around him, all things aside, at least he understood Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei¡¯s love for him. But Hong Dali was not the one who initiated it. To ask him to initiate and date someone, he really did not know what to do!

    ¡°Learn if you don¡¯t know how!¡± Ji Zining was decisive. ¡°Do you know how to do everything the minute you were born? You have to slowly learn! Anyway, I¡¯m not in a hurry!¡±

    Damn, you may not be in a hurry but I am! I still have to squander! I have squandering missions! You may not be in a hurry, but I will die if I don¡¯t squander!

    ¡°In that case,¡± Hong Dali got serious. ¡°let¡¯s begin!¡± Time waits for no one. I¡¯m really forced into it!

    Theckeys cheered behind him, beating drums and nging gongs. ¡°For the future of all mankind in the universe, chase after girls, Young Master!¡±

    ng ng dong, ng ng dong...

    Hence, Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s journey of chasing after girls began.

    There was no one on Earth now. Everyone that was supposed to leave had left. It was convenient to go anywhere. There was no traffic jam or anything¡ªit was not like they would get stuck in a jam since Hong Dali could fly. The Thunder Angel was indeed useful...

    Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s level was pretty high. The first top, Merika White House...

    A bunch ofckeys got the best dining table in the world. It was a special extended dining table used by the French Aristocrats. It was exquisitely made of pure rosewood. The chairs were all set with gold trimmings, cups, forks, knives, and chopsticks were sterling silver¡ªThe chopsticks were especially taken from Tianjing Pce in order to cater to Hong Dali¡¯s eating habits. As for the knife and fork, they were there to look exquisite. Hong Dali would not use such things. He was someone who went to a western restaurant to drink Chinese wine and eat fried rice...

    No choice, he was rich enough to be capricious.

    Of course, the weather was quite hot. But the Emperor Beetle floated in the sky to block everyone from the weather. Luckily for its fifty-thousand-meter-long body, that was sufficient to ensure good weather for everyone. It was clear and cloudless...

    It was a candlelight dinner, specially-made candles, the best big red candles were ced on the table. A variety of western food used to bring up the atmosphere. The best steak had to be medium-well. Bacon mayonnaise, brewed Ginseng soup, Indonesia¡¯s number one frog soup¡ªit did not matter if they were delicious or not, only with all the best dishes on the table was it sufficient to look extravagant and grand.

    Next was the main course. It was a must to have a Manchu Han Imperial Feast in order to match with the prodigal¡¯s status.

    The real Manchu Han Imperial Feast, 108 dishes, 108 side dishes, all carefully nned.

    One hundred and eight dishes with one main dish ced in the middle of the table, with eighteen side dishes around it. That was the standard main dish in the Manchu Han Imperial Feast. Hence, 108 main dishes meant 108 tables. It was not just 108 dishes ced on a big table.

    Hence the saying: a Manchu Han Imperial Feast was enough for a few hundred people to eat for one month. Although it was an exaggeration, it was definitely sufficient for a few hundred people to eat for a week!

    There was no one on Earth anyway, for show¡¯s sake, a Manchu Han Imperial Feast was necessary. And it had to be eaten in Merika¡¯s White Pce! This was the way to be impressive!

    Hence, this Manchu Han Imperial Feast was suggested by Hong Dali. Ling Xiaoyi arranged for everyone to help out a little to fill up all 108 tables!

    The atmosphere was a little weird.

    The Golden Emperor Beetle was above in the sky, covered with gold armor, very apt of Hong Dali¡¯s identity. On the ground, the soldiers who escaped from the space carriers sat at the 108 tables. Although they were not on the same side with the Zergs, things had changed and no one dared to do anything different. They were able to live, after all; no one wanted to die. The most important thing was that they were not fugitives, so they would not be punished.

    Other than these soldiers, countless Zergs surrounded the entire Merika. Cars, buildings, steel, livestock, they ate everything they could see. They had to eat too. Hence, it became interesting¡ªon the surface of Merika, other than the white house which Hong Dali and the rest were in, everything was eaten up by the Zergs. It became a barren piece ofnd.

    Merika¡¯s President McGregor was sure to be shocked if he saw this.

    En, hopefully, his heart was strong enough...

    The atmosphere was very important when it came to dating. Hong Dali himself was very handsome, and there was nothing serious about him. Although he was a prodigal, he had a solid foundation. Others¡¯ family background never mattered to him. They would not be as rich as him, anyway. Zhang Yi was a beauty, no worse than Tang Muxin or Li Nianwei. Both of them looked very good together. The atmosphere was not bad, either. Grand and pompous. The ce was full of candles, warm and romantic.

    But the problem was, there were thousands of people present. Everyone was holding chopsticks or forks and knives. With so many pairs of eyes staring at them, it was difficult to engage in proper conversion.

    Hong Dali could not utter a word. After a long period of time, he finally said something. ¡°Everyone, eat and drink to your heart¡¯s content!¡±

    Damn, are you holding a wedding dinner?

    Everyone burst out inughter. Everyone who was initially nervous and anxious felt more at ease in an instant.

    ¡°This brat,¡± Although she didn¡¯t feel too good, Tang Muxin could only shrug her shoulders. ¡°when he talked about the seven crucial points. At a time like this, he couldn¡¯t apply it at all!¡±

    ¡°Useless!¡± Ji Zining appeared displeased. ¡°Why are you so useless? Can¡¯t you say some loving words?!¡±

    Zhang Yi¡¯s face went red from embarrassment and did not know what to say...

    ¡°There are too many people here, I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Hong Dali appeared grieved. ¡°Have you seen anyone dating with so many people staring at them? It has to be dark andte into the night at least...¡±

    ¡°Then you can kill someone and set a fire?¡± Ji Zining indeed spent time on Earth in Heavenly State during the ancient times. She was familiar with such sayings. ¡°Don¡¯t dally. If you really can¡¯t do it, I have an idea. Both of you may return to the Thunder Angel, or find somewhere with nobody around and do what needs to be done first!¡±

    Do what needs to be done? What was there that needed to be done?

    ¡°Sister Zining, the thing that needs to be done, you¡¯re referring to...¡± Hong Dali hurriedly asked.

    ¡°What else can there be.¡± Ji Zining was an old monster who lived for three hundred years, she did not feel embarrassed when she spoke about it. ¡°You¡¯re a man, she¡¯s a woman. The thing that you do between a man and a woman, is what needs to be done!¡±

    ¡°Sheesh¡ª¡± Hong Dali drew in a cold breath. ¡°That¡¯s, not too good, right?!¡±

    Zhang Yi buried her head in her chest...

    ¡°Who told you to be so useless!¡± Ji Zining said angrily. ¡°When I first came here, there was no such thing as a dating process. As long as our parents approved, we had to get married! Now I approved, get an Elder from your side. Once they approve, it¡¯s a deal!¡±

    Damn! Power of a thunderbolt and the speed of lightning?!

    ¡°Dating.¡± Hong Dali dragged Zhang Yi away. ¡°We¡¯ll go date, alright?!¡±

    If he let her continue, they might be sent straight to the room...

    ¡°Useless brat.¡± Ji Zining vented her anger. ¡°Timid like a mouse, you¡¯re a man, can¡¯t you act like one!¡±

    Rubbish, with his fianc¨¦e sitting beside, what could he do?!

    After Hong Dali dragged Zhang Yi away, he soon found the president¡¯s office within the White House. En, it¡¯s not bad here. Speaking of which, as someone from Heavenly State, I¡¯m using the Merika President¡¯s office to pick up girls, that¡¯s f**king awesome. It¡¯s an entirely different level-up.

    As soon as Zhang Yi entered the room, she quickly turned around in embarrassment. There was no one around, Hong Dali gently approached Zhang Yi and stretched out his hands to hug Zhang Yi¡¯s waist and said softly, ¡°Sister Zhang Yi, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± She did not expect the first thing he said to be words of apology. Zhang Yi was shocked. She started trembling as she asked softly, ¡°Why... why are you sorry?¡±

    Zhang Yi¡¯s figure was really good. Her waist was delicate and smooth, full of sticity, especially since she often wore a small ck leather outfit, her waist seemed even more slender. But her breasts were puffy and well-developed, almost bursting out of her clothes.

    ¡°Because I already have a fianc¨¦e.¡± It was not appropriate to say this at this time. Hong Dali was such a person. He was honest and did not know how to coax girls. He showed all his feelings¡ªyou see, this is me. Like me if you wish, I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t like me.

    He was the same when he was on Earth, single¡ªsee, I have neither money nor power. I have no parents. If you like me, good. If you don¡¯t like me, fine with me.

    Unsurprisingly, no girls liked him...

    ¡°I, I know...¡± Of course Zhang Yi knew about Hong Dali and Tang Muxin. She closed her eyes briefly but could not stop trembling. ¡°But, I... I know... I already like you...¡±

 Chapter 821 - Letâ€™s Go See the Scenery

    <h4>Chapter 821: Let¡¯s Go See the Scenery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s normal for someone as outstanding as me, normal. Haha.¡± Hong Daliughed dryly. He did not really have anything to say and was just trying to randomly say something to spoil the mood.

    <i>I don¡¯t know what he is thinking. I already made it so obvious and he... </i>Zhang Yi was unsure how she felt, but luckily, she already knew Hong Dali was the typical thoughtless type. He had been with Tang Muxin, who was legally his fianc¨¦e, for such a long time and they did not seem to have done anything too wild. It was reasonable that he was treating her like this now...

    But, damn, can¡¯t he just do something contrary to expectations?!

    ¡°Okay... I guess.¡± Zhang Yi lowered her head. Her pale fingers twiddled the corner of her shirt. ¡°Then, don¡¯t you... don¡¯t you have anything to say...¡±

    Hong Dali let go of Zhang Yi, then sat on the president¡¯s chair and closed his eyes. He said in a somber voice, ¡°Well, actually, I don¡¯t feel confident about the future. I don¡¯t know what will happen. What if I have an ident? What will happen to all of you when I am gone?¡±

    He was thinking about the System. He had no idea what the System had in store for him. If he returned their affections, wouldn¡¯t it be bad if he got murdered by the System one day? What he feared most was, what if he transmigrated back to his world? Wouldn¡¯t he be devastated then?

    ¡°Dali.¡± Zhang Yi took the initiative to step forward this time. She held Hong Dali¡¯s hand gently and said softly, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re a very responsible person. I know that, and so does everyone else. But have you ever thought about this? If you are really gone one day, would Xinxin and Sister Nianwei fall in love with someone else? You may not be able to see your own merits, but others are not fools. We know...¡± At this point, Zhang Yi lowered her head and whispered. ¡°Even if there is really someone more outstanding than you in this world, I... no, no, no, they, can they love him? Look at Sister Zining. She loved Hantian deeply and never regretted it all her life...¡±

    What she said struck a chord in Hong Dali¡¯s heart.

    That was true, even if he had not touched them, what would happen to them if he was no longer around? Would they fall in love with someone else? It was unlikely. After all, he was so outstanding...

    Having had the best, it would be hard for them to settle for anything less...

    ¡°I guess so.¡± Hong Dali thought about it carefully, then nodded fiercely. ¡°Sister Zhang Yi, thank you. Haha, I finally understand. What I need to do now is to live well!¡±

    ¡°Right!¡± Zhang Yi smiled and nodded. ¡°Young Master is the best!¡± Although she was smiling, her tears were still falling and the front of her clothes was soon wet with tears.

    ¡°All right. Sister Zhang Yi, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Hong Dali stood up and pulled Zhang Yi into his arms. He was a little embarrassed by her ample bosom pressing against him. ¡°Hehe, then, you really don¡¯t mind the fact that I have a fianc¨¦e? But on Earth, we are monogamous...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Zhang Yi hammered Hong Dali fiercely with a fist. ¡°Why are you saying things like that at a time like this! I¡¯m already feeling aggrieved...¡± Her teardrops rolling slowly down her baster neck made her seem innocent and pitiful.

    Hong Dali could not bear to watch. Sister Zhang Yi¡¯s tears made his heart ache. He could never bear to watch people crying. There was no choice, he was just too soft-hearted...

    ¡°All right, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Gently, Hong Dali wiped Zhang Yi¡¯s tears away and, with a ¡°muah¡±, gave her a kiss. ¡°I like Sister Zhang Yi too, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Zhang Yi cheered up immediately and her face went red again. Under the romantic lighting in the room, her long eyshes, dotted with shimmering teardrops, fluttered and glistened attractively.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali said with a big smile, ¡°Sister Zhang Yi, you are so beautiful, your figure is great and your IQ is high. If you have a baby in the future, it will definitely have great genes. Of course I like you!¡±

    Hong Dali was quite a smooth talker...

    ¡°You, you¡¯re a sweet talker.¡± Zhang Yi blushed. Her big teary eyes nced at Hong Dali, and she said softly, ¡°Dali, you are so good to me.¡±

    This was being good to you? He did not seem to have done anything, did he?

    ¡°So-so.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Shall we go out for a walk, then? There is no one on Earth now anyway, we can go wherever we want to go!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Zhang Yi thought for a long time before suddenly saying, ¡°I want to go to Mount Tai! I¡¯ve always wanted to go there, but there didn¡¯t seem to be time.¡± Her voice faded to a whisper. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because there was no one to apany me and I did not want to go by myself...¡±

    ¡°Mount Tai! We¡¯ll go to Mount Tai!¡± He had to ede to all her requests now. If she said to go east, he was not allowed to go west. If she told him to catch a dog, he was not allowed to grab a pheasant, this was what Sister Zining instructed¡ªhe was afraid to do otherwise!

    So they went out and got ready to set off.

    ¡°Lackeys.¡± Hong Dali got to the rooftop and snapped his fingers. ¡°I¡¯m bringing Sister Zhang Yi to Mount Tai for an excursion. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    He did not forget to leave instructions for everyone else. ¡°Everyone else is free to free to do whatever they want to. You can walk around and take a look around too if you wish.¡±

    Everyone looked around hurriedly and realized it was deserted. There was nothing around at all. They said decisively, ¡°We will go wherever Young Master Dali goes!¡± None of them were foolish enough to wander around on their own. Why would they want to look at the barren ground?

    ...

    On the spacecraft.

    Tang Muxin pouted. To be honest, she was a little depressed.

    The number of women around Hong Dali was increasing. She was his fianc¨¦e and Sister Nianwei was like his sister. There was no way she would leave. If it were just the two of them she would be fine with it. But there was still Sister Chuyin. But Sister Chuyin was pretty much emotionless and did not pose a big problem. Now, there was Zhang Yi. Right from the beginning, Tang Muxin already had an inkling that Zhang Yi was bound to fall under his charms, but she did not expect her prediction toe true so soon¡ªthe Queen of des had personally arranged it. Zhang Yi¡¯s backing was in no way inferior to the Gxy Aristocrats. With a mother like that, added to the fact that Zhang Yi was beautiful in her own right, there was no way out of it!

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± Tang Muxin hugged her knees as she sat on the sofa. She grumbled. ¡°Dali, you idiot. You big moron, you lecher! There are more and more women beside you, I hate it! If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have let you travel all around the world. Sob, sob, sob...¡±

    ¡°Xinxin.¡± Li Nianwei was the best at consoling others. She hugged Tang Muxin and consoled her gently. ¡°I understand how you feel, but what can we do? Young Master is just too outstanding. Without realizing, many people got attracted to him. Think of it from another angle. If he were someone that no one liked, wouldn¡¯t you dislike him too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± She had to admit that what Li Nianwei said made sense. If Hong Dali was inferior, she, Tang Muxin, would not like him anyway. People were like that. If the person they liked was too outstanding, they would have this problem. However, if the person she liked became an ordinary person, then she would have another set of problems...

    It was difficult either way!

    ¡°But, but,¡± What upset Tang Muxin the most was not this, but something else. ¡°But I am his fianc¨¦e. Even if he were to date, it should be with me first, but I have been pushed to the back. Sob, sob, sob...¡±

    So this was what this silly girl was upset about.

    Li Nianwei did not know whether tough or to cry. She said softly, ¡°Among us, Xinxin, you have been with Young Master for the longest time. Although Young Master does not know how to whisper sweet nothings to you, you are always on his mind. Even a fool can see that. Why are you getting yourself confused over that?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps... perhaps.¡± She was, after all, a young girl who had just turned eighteen. She cheered up fast when consoled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll forgive him this time...¡±

    Just as they said that Hong Dali suddenly walked towards them and said, chuckling, ¡°What are you chatting about? Sister Nianwei, I¡¯m sleepy, I want to sleep...¡±

    ¡°Dali,e over here.¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s appeared happy. ¡°I have good news for you.¡±

    ¡°Ah? What?¡± Hong Dali walked to Tang Muxin¡¯s side and sat down. He then got ready to lie down on Li Nianwei¡¯sp. ¡°Good news?¡±

    ¡°Yes, good news.¡± Tang Muxin put her little hand gently on Hong Dali¡¯s waist and grabbed a piece of him. Then, she pinched him¡ªthat felt good!

    ...

    On the way to Mount Tai.

    The golden Emperor Beetle led the way, raging like a storm. The blue Thunder Angel followed right behind. And further back were thousands of smallbat spacecraft and mechas with swarms of Zerg escorting it.

    Damn, even a casual outing was so grand. Hong Dali was indeed a-level prodigal. Impressive!

    As they flew, Hong Dali reminded Ji Zining. ¡°Sister Zining, can I discuss something with you?¡±

    ¡°Talk if you have something to say.¡± Ji Zining did not have good feelings toward a useless fool who did not even know how to woo a girl. ¡°Don¡¯t hem and haw.¡±

    Hong Dali looked at the Zergs outside which wereparable to a locust gue. ¡°When we get there, ask the Zergs not to eat the mountains. Look here, and here. This is my mothend. Give me some face. The important thing is, our Boss is watching from afar. It would be hard for me to exin if they ate everything up...¡±

    The scene at Merika was still fresh in his mind. Mount Tai might be safe, but he was worried that other ces would be eaten up. It would be a pity. These Zergs did not care if things were tasty, they ate even stones...

 Chapter 822 - Last Words by Tianji

    Chapter 822: Last Words by Tianji

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ji Zining may have thought it was not very nice to let these bugs to eat everything up. ¡°I¡¯ll ask them to go elsewhere to eat, then. Otherwise, they¡¯d get hungry. They be difficult to control when they¡¯re hungry.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Hong Dali decisively took out a globe and pointed with his thumb. ¡°Other than this area, feel free to eat everything. As long as it¡¯s not our ce, they can eat all they want...¡±

    Leaders of the other parts of the world would probably cry if they heard this.

    Hence, the Zergs flew away...

    These cute little animals, forgive your Big Brother Dali. It¡¯s not easy to lead a team...

    They soon arrived at their destination.

    Mount Tai was located in the middle of Tai¡¯an City, Dongshan Province. The tallest peak, Jade Emperor Peak, was 1,545 meters above sea-level and was magnificently imposing. It was known as the ¡°Head of the Five Great Mountains¡± and ¡°The Number One Mountain in the World¡±. Since Qin Shihuang named Mount Tai, the emperors across the various dynasties had continued to carry out religious worship whichter evolved into the Feng and Shan sacrifices. Temples had been built on top and at the bottom of Mount Tai, with inscriptions carved as part of the sacrifices that marked the attainment.

    Mount Tai was well-known for its magnificence. Ovepping mountains, gigantic rocks, centuries-old pines and cypresses, ever-changing clouds made Mount Tai forceful with brightness and serene with miracle.

    At this moment, Hong Dali had Zhang Yi holding his right hand and Tang Muxin holding his left hand. Li Nianwei, Lin Chuyin, Jiang Qianxue, Yin Tianzong, and Feng Wuhen followed behind him. He actually had the intention of holding a Feng and Shan ritual on Mount Tai. He had probably wanted to confer a title upon himself as the number one prodigal in the gxy. That sounded good...

    The Queen of des, Ji Zining, frowned as she watched on. She couldn¡¯t wait to give him a smack on the head. She shouted angrily as she walked, ¡°You¡¯re dating our Zhang Yi, why did you bring all these people along?!¡±

    Damn! I¡¯m a prodigal. Have you seen a prodigal go out on his own?

    ¡°No choice.¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders. ¡°As someone of status, I have to look good, right? If it¡¯s just the two of us, how boring will that be?¡±

    At this moment, Tang Muxin pointed ahead and shouted, ¡°Dali, quick, look. There is so much money on the ground, rolls of money!¡±

    Theynded directly on Mount Tai¡¯s Jade Emperor Peak. It was freezing cold. Hong Dali looked at those hundred-yuan bills carefully. There were fifteen bundles in all. He was suddenly unhappy. ¡°Who threw this pile of money? Who is it? Who is being willful? Are his hands not frozen?¡±

    ¡°These are money,¡± Tang Muxin said softly. ¡°Should we pick them up?¡±

    ¡°Willful, I¡¯m not picking it up!¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Willful and stubborn! Li Yang, throw two bundles on the ground as well!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yang rushed forward but suddenly felt awkward. ¡°Young Master, I didn¡¯t bring any cash...¡± Coming back from the Gxy Alliance Center, who would have yuan on them...

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali looked around, then looked at his space watch. ¡°Forget it, put down two stones then. It¡¯s embarrassing...¡±

    Hence, he left two top-grade gems that could increase energy by 50% and left...

    Those were top-grade gems that could increase energy by 50%. Even the Queen of des¡¯ eyebrows twitched as she saw that. This Hong Dali, what exactly did he do? She had not seen such top-grade gems in all three hundred years of her lift. And this guy actually just threw two on the ground?

    ¡°Rascal!¡± A spark of lighting appeared above her fingers. Ji Zining grabbed those two gems into her hand. Her excuse was quite well thought of. ¡°Do your parents know you¡¯re so wasteful? You didn¡¯t even offer something good to me as a sign of respect.¡±

    What Hong Dali said next made Ji Zining depressed. ¡°This is too low-level. I don¡¯t even dare to show it to you. I had wanted to give you something better. But since Sister Zining likes these, you can keep them first...¡±

    Something better than top-grade gems that could increase energy 50%?

    Ji Zining got anxious and put her hand out. ¡°Give it to me!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have them with me now.¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°I need to find some good raw materials. Wait for a little longer. I¡¯ll give them to you when I have it. Is that okay?¡±

    If someone else had said that, Ji Zining would have broken their legs and fed them to the bugs. But Hong Dali was too willful¡ªhe was probably not boasting since he threw two such top-grade gems so casually. She instantly appeared satisfied with Hong Dali. ¡°You have good taste. I¡¯ll wait, then.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Absolutely no problem!¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    At this moment, they were able to see further at the peak of the mountain. As the saying went, everything looked smaller when you¡¯re at the peak of a mountain. Everything else seems less significant.

    Zhang Yi was in a good mood. She pointed afar and shouted, ¡°Dali, quick, look, there are words on the huge boulder!¡±

    ¡°Where, where?¡± Hong Dali quickly looked and saw. He nodded furiously. ¡°It¡¯s true. There really are words! Aiyaya, they must be carved by someone very tall! I wonder how they did it. Quick, take a picture!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying about holidays. Sleep when on the bus, visit the toilet when the bus stops, take pictures when you alight from the bus. Photos were absolutely necessary!

    As they took pictures, the Gxy Aristocrats Ji Zining, Feng Wuhen, Yin Tianzong, and Jiang Qianxue were all shocked!

    Yin Tianzong: ¡°These words...¡± Feng Wuhen: ¡°They look familiar!¡± Jiang Qianxue: ¡°I¡¯ve seen it somewhere!¡± Ji Zining: ¡°Don¡¯t appear so shocked. Those are characters of the Beta!¡±

    Everyone eximed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Those are Beta characters!¡±

    There was a lot of information in those words!

    Beta characters appeared on Mount Tai? ording to this clue, Gxy Aristocrats had lived on Earth before. The Gxy Aristocrat was rather powerful too. The number one warrior in east Milky Way, Invincible East Mo Tianji?!

    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Hong Dali and the others stared with their eyes wide open. ¡°Are these words left behind by Elder Mo Tianji?!¡±

    ¡°Mo Tianji?!¡± Ji Zining was shocked as well.

    She had heard of Mo Tianji as well. But it was still ancient times when she came to Earth. Technology was extremely undeveloped and news did not travel fast. Hence, she did not know much about Mo Tianji.

    She knew now. She tranted the words as she carefully looked at the inscribing.

    ¡°Secrets of Dark Energy is hailed as the number one miracle book of the Universe. The warrior against an energy user, they must rely on Secrets of Dark Energy to strengthen themselves.

    ¡°But, I refuse to believe in heresy. I sat on top of Mount Tai for forty-nine days and developed this set of martial arts, named ¡®ze of Light.¡¯ If mastered, the person shall not be weaker than the best energy user or warrior, and will easily win against them.

    ¡°The foundation of this skill is the first part of the Secrets of Dark Energy, which requires mastery of dark energy and practice.

    ¡°I would have finally been able to win against Duan Xuan with this move. But Heaven yed a joke on me. I have left this ce. I hope that people can discover this secret and develop my martial arts in the Universeter.¡±

    ¡°Last words of Tianji.¡±

    Below these words was the way to master ze of Light.

    Ordinary people would not recognize these words left behind by Mo Tianji, they would only be understood if a real Gxy Aristocrat saw it. And one had to be lucky as well¡ªwho would have thought that such a powerful secret manual would be recorded on the peak of a mountain?

    This ¡°ze of Light¡± was recorded with the carvings three inches deep. It looked like an ave. Feng Wuhen, who was an energy user, braved the strong winds to take a closer look. He soon came back and eximed, ¡°The words were inscribed with his bare hands. Powerful!¡±

    The boulders of Mount Tai were solid hard after braving the weather for millions of years, or even tens of millions of years.

    Mo Tianji actually managed to carve so many words with his bare hands, with no sign of weakness in any part of the words. It was scary!

    Look at one spot on a leopard and you could visualize the whole animal. His strength had achieved such heights. If a war broke out between the energy users or Zerg Knights, he might not lose. If he was able to fuse with a Soul Stone, what kind of strength could he have achieved?

    Feng Wuhen and the other Gxy Aristocrats marveled at the words on the boulders¡ª

    Feng Wuhen: ¡°What a terrifying move! If I could master these moves, my strength would double!¡±

    Yin Tianzong: ¡°This is really a good thing. We must take it with us!¡±

    Jiang Qianxue mumbled, ¡°Alleviate, crush, tough, stride in air, assault, charge! Such simple words held such strength. Elder Mo Tianji was indeed the number one genius in East Milky Way...¡±

    Ji Zining smacked hard on Dali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m impressed¡ªif you hadn¡¯t asked the bugs to be careful of what they ate, this would have ended up in their stomachs. Thankfully.¡±

    Although she was the Queen of des, she was also a Gxy Aristocrat. Although her hatred was deep, towards Mo Tianji, she only had respect. To be able to see Mo Tianji¡¯sst words, Ji Zining was ted¡ªshe still had the intelligence of humans.

    ¡°Powerful!¡± Hong Dali stared in bewilderment. He quickly instructed theckeys. ¡°Everyone, quick note the words down. Train when we get back. It would be a pity not to master these skills!¡±

    Ji Zining asked: ¡°You¡¯re not training?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I won¡¯t do things myself!¡±

    ¡°This is really the first time I¡¯ve seen someone call themselves a prodigal!¡± Ji Zining sniggered. ¡°Idling idiot. Why did my Zhang Yi like an idiot like you?¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Dali asked a very ssic question, ¡°Do you need a reason to love someone? Do you? You don¡¯t, right?¡±

    ¡°Glib-tongued.¡± Ji Zining was speechless. She turned her back to Hong Dali. At this moment, she saw Tang Muxin, who was hugging Hong Dali¡¯s arm. She humphed coldly. ¡°You,ss. Come over!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Me?¡± Tang Muxin pointed at her nose, scared. She asked softly, ¡°Sister Zining, you¡¯re... looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 823 - Failed Fusion!

    <h4>Chapter 823: Failed Fusion!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ji Zining took a long look at Tang Muxin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and this punk?¡±

    Hong Dali quickly interjected before Tang Muxin could speak. ¡°She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e, heh, sister Zining, I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell you about this yet...¡± His actions betrayed his words as he sheltered Tang Muxin with his body.

    After all, even though Ji Zining was on peaceful terms with everyone, she was still known as the Queen of des. A widowed Queen of des¡¯ mood could not be easily predicted with logic, so he must ensure Tang Muxin¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Oh? Fianc¨¦e?¡± Ji Zining sneered. She suddenly raised her hand and a sh of lightning ran across her fingertips. ¡°If I kill her now, you won¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e anymore. That way, our Xiao Yi will be your only wife! Haha, haha!¡±

    She actually started her attack!

    As the Queen of des, Ji Zining¡¯s moves were definitely nothing to be trifled with. In the blink of an eye, her palms engulfed by lightning had reached the chest of Tang Muxin.

    ¡°What the heck! You¡¯re fighting for real!¡± Hong Dali was taken by surprise. He had no time to react and stood directly in front of Tang Muxin, shielding her with his body.

    <i>Bam!</i>

    Hong Dali¡¯s whole body left the ground and flew straight into Tang Muxin, which caused the two of them to fall down and roll together. Luckily Hong Dali was skilled enough to ensure that nobody was injured except getting a face full of dust. Tang Muxin¡¯s body was soft and flexible, her chest especially; women were really made out of water...

    ¡°Protect the Young Master and Young Madam!¡± After they witnessed the fight break loose, theckeys did not overthink things before they ran in front of Hong Dali and Tang Muxin.

    ¡°This faith and loyalty are quite rare!¡± Ji Zining did not pursue further after shended a hit. Instead, she appeared satisfied with Hong Dali¡¯s performance. ¡°I guess Xiao Yi will not have to worry about getting bullied since she¡¯s with you.¡±

    <i>Damn it. Could you give a warning before you make your move the next time? We would be in deep trouble if I waste by even a second just now, you know that right?</i>

    Of course, Hong Dali knew that even the trouble they faced now was noughing matter as well.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Little Bai Hechou could not stay inside the Thunder Angel anymore after witnessing Hong Dali¡¯s beat down.

    He was already very close to Hong Dali. Nobody expected Ji Zining¡¯s sudden move. While they were frozen and stunned, little Bai Hechou managed to fly out of the Thunder Angel and went straight for Ji Zining. ¡°You dare hit my father! You baddie!¡±

    <i>Sh*t!</i>

    <i>That was supposed to be our ace in the hole, you little rascal, who taught you to be so impulsive!</i>

    <i>Still, you are a good son who knows how to protect his father...</i>

    Even though he was a little pissed off, Hong Dali could not bear to me little Bai Hechou. If he were to see Hong Weiguo get beaten, he would probably be even more impulsive than little Bai Hechou!

    However, things were originally pretty simple. The problem was that everyone was gathered here. Emperor Beetle was right there. It had a reaction once little Bai Hechou came out. It turned around and a ray of light emitted by its huge single horn focused directly on little Bai Hechou!

    <i>Damn it, forgot about this!</i>

    ¡°Daddy! Daddy, I¡¯m scared!¡± Little Bai Hechou was struggling inside the light beam. He did not want to leave Hong Dali. Even if the fusion with Emperor Beetle could make him stronger, he still would not want to do it!

    ¡°No!¡± Hong Dali was in great shock and rushed forward to grab Ji Zining. ¡°Let my son down! You¡¯re not allowed to touch my son!¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡±

    Ji Zining created a lightning region in front of herself and slowly ascended into mid-air. As her body rose, she said, ¡°Your son¡¯s genes are a perfect fit for fusion with the Emperor Beetle. Once the fusion isplete, he will be the strongest Star Knight. The universe will be his for the taking! This would be a dreame true for anyone else, how dare you reject it?¡±

    After she said this, everyone was stunned!

    The strongest Star Knight! The whole universe would be his!

    The most important thing was, he was Hong Dali¡¯s son! This guy would truly have the most terrifying background once he grew up!

    ¡°What the heck, are you serious?!¡± Hong Dali was stunned as well. To be honest, if little Bai Hechou could really be so strong, it would be a great opportunity. However, Hong Dali thought about the bigger picture. He quickly asked, ¡°In that case, Sister Zining, will little Bai Hechou lose his human consciousness if he merges with the Emperor Beetle? Can he still get married and have kids? Will he die?¡±

    This was an important question. Even though little Bai Hechou was not Hong Dali¡¯s own blood, he was still his son. It was only natural for a father to be concerned about the child¡¯s future.

    ¡°The sess rate is only thirty percent.¡± Ji Zining¡¯s voice chilled Hong Dali to the bone. ¡°However, I believe that it¡¯s worth a shot...¡±

    ¡°What the heck! It¡¯s not worth sh*t!¡± Why the heck would you try for a thirty percent sess rate! Hong Dali cursed. ¡°You old hag, give me my son back! My son will not risk his life for this!¡±

    Little Bai Hechou was waving his hands mid-air as well. ¡°Daddy! I¡¯m scared! I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s toote now!¡± Ji Ziningughed loudly. ¡°Did you think that I brought so many of my people here just to chat with you? Give up now, once the Emperor Beetle¡¯s light beam is out, nothing can be changed. Furthermore, what are you going to do even if you could give it a fight! Can you defeat the Emperor Beetle? Can you defeat my six billion n members?!¡±

    ¡°You crazy b*tch!¡± Hong Dali pointed at Ji Zining and yelled, ¡°I will go head-on with you!¡±

    Everyone raised their alerts as things were about to get physical. Lucifer stepped out from the Thunder Angel. He stood together with Feng Wuhen and looked at Hong Dali. They asked, ¡°Young Master, should we create another tornado?¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Hong Dali watched as little Bai Hechou moved closer towards the Emperor Beetle. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Screw it, that is my son! If I can¡¯t even protect my own son, what kind of father am I!¡±

    Just as the words left his mouth, a rough voice came from the skies. ¡°Wahahaha, an Emperor Beetle here! That is not an easy feat!¡±

    Everyone raised their heads and saw a huge starship that spanned for over ten kilometers. At the bow of the starship stood a white-bearded giant in his sixties. The great Mister Gate was here!

    ¡°Pops!¡± White Beard Gate was here right on time. Hong Dali grabbed a transmitter and yelled, ¡°Pops, my son, your grandson is about to be kidnapped by someone!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mister Gate looked at Emperor Beetle andughed. ¡°I have not heard of an Emperor Beetle for a while! Thest documented appearance was over five thousand years ago, right? Little rascal, that must be your son in the sky? That¡¯s my grandson? My grandson is going to fuse with the Emperor Beetle?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali panicked. ¡°Pops, do you have any ideas?¡±

    Everyone looked at White Beard Gate. In the end, White Beard Gate¡¯s one-liner response caused everyone to breakdown. ¡°Actually, no.¡±

    ¡°Damn it...¡± Hong Dali was so anxious his palms became filled with sweat. ¡°Pops, there is only a thirty percent chance that the thing will undergo sessful fusion with my son! If it fails, my son, your grandson will be gone!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Gate jumped down as the starship stopped moving. His giant body fell from thousands of meters in the sky. No matter how strong you were, it was likely that you would end up a smashed mess on the ground if you jumped from that altitude. However, Gate easily did a double backflip mid-air and shattered the air into pieces around him. He stepped on shattered air tond on the ground easily and gracefully.

    ¡°Emperor Beetle is one of the strongest bloodlines in the universe, I am no match for him.¡± Gate looked at little Bai Hechou in the air and dejectedly said, ¡°It looks like I¡¯m one step toote. If only I came earlier and told you all about the Emperor Beetle.¡±

    Nothing could be done now, as nobody expected the Emperor Beetle to show up here.

    ¡°What should we do? What should we do?!¡± Hong Dali was overwrought and paced in circles.

    Originally, a fusion between the Emperor Beetle and little Bai Hechou was a golden opportunity for little Bai Hechou. After all, the Emperor Beetle was one of the strongest things in the universe. As Ji Zining said, if little Bai Hechou fused with the Emperor Beetle, the whole universe could be his backyard to y in. The problem, however, lied within the low sess rate of the fusion. Hong Dali dared not to bet on the thirty percent chance to seed.

    He was always incredibly lucky. However, what if his luck ran out this time? After all, little Bai Hechou was the focus here, not him.

    Everyone¡¯s sights focused on little Bai Hechou and worried for him.

    It was not an easy task to fuse with Emperor Beetle. There was only a measly thirty percent sess rate. Even if the failure rate was thirty percent, Hong Dali still would not dare to bet on it!

    This was a human life. More importantly, this was his son¡¯s life. Who could y around with that?

    However, even his dad Gate said that there were no other ways around this. Hong Dali dared not to make a move. If any idents happened and caused little Bai Hechou to die instantly, he would regret it for his whole life.

    ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± Hong Dali clenched his fists. ¡°Please seed! Please seed! May the Heavens protect him and give us a miracle!¡±

    At this precise moment, a mutation urred!

    In the sky, little Bai Hechou was already engulfed in bone armor. However, the bone armor suddenly started peeling!

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Ji Zining turned serious this time. ¡°The gene fusion was going well. However, the little rascal¡¯s mental fortitude is too weak, there is no way to continue the fusion. If we keep going, he will surely die!¡±

    What the heck! It really failed!

    ¡°Son!¡± Hong Dali yelled at the top of his lungs. ¡°Try your best! Try to approach it. If things stay this way, you will die!¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Little Bai Hechou yelled, ¡°It¡¯s so terrifying, I¡¯m scared! I don¡¯t want to fuse with him, no! Daddy! I don¡¯t want to leave you!

 Chapter 824 - Have a Calculator?!

    Chapter 824: Have a Calctor?!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°What the hell!¡± Hong Dali may have been heartless, but he was not stupid. He understood why little Bai Hechou was so terrified within a second. The Emperor Beetle was born out of pure killing. Over fifty million mutated Zergs fought and killed one another to evolve into one of the highest forms of living beings in the whole universe. This was a creature of a higher level than the Green Phoenix and Blue Dragon!

    How terrifying was its aura? No matter how suitable little Bai Hechou¡¯s genes were and how rapidly he grew up, he was still only a three-year-old kid. How could he possibly endure this?

    Hong Dali felt shivers down his spine and yelled, ¡°You bastard! Give me my son back! He doesn¡¯t want to fuse with you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote...¡± Ji Zining shook her head. ¡°What a shame, it¡¯s toote now. Once the fusion starts, it cannot be stopped...¡±

    White Beard Gate could only stare as little Bai Hechou¡¯s bone armor continued to peel off. A shiny golden bone armor was revealed from underneath, both that was going to crumble and fall off as well. He shook his head. ¡°The genes were indeed suitable, but the murderous aura of the Emperor Beetle is too strong for the child. Sigh, we werete by one step...¡±

    Nothing useful could be said now, yet Hong Dali continued to yell. ¡°Give me my son back!¡±

    Boom!

    As a blinding sh of white light appeared, Hong Dali vanished from everyone¡¯s sights.

    By the time everyone had recovered from the light, they were allpletely stunned!

    A golden bone armor-d Little Bai Hechou was now standing in Hong Dali¡¯s position. Hong Dali had somehow entered the Emperor Beetle¡¯s beam of light!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Everyone was stunned.

    What happened just now? How was it possible for Hong Dali to switch positions with little Bai Hechou?

    ¡°Dali!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s heart almost stopped beating.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Li Nianwei waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Mechanical Holy Garment, suit up!¡± Lin Chuyin was the most decisive one. She instantly armed herself with the Mechanical Holy Garment, ready to strike.

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Mister Gate dragged Lin Chuyin. He touched his beard and thought for a long while with a frown. Suddenly, he yelled, ¡°Everyone, get back! Find a safe space to hide. Now!¡±

    Gate was well-versed and well-traveled. He even knew about the Emperor Beetle. There was definitely something that nobody else knew about. Although nobody understood the orders, they decided to listen to him and retreat first.

    ¡°You shoulde down too, Queen of des!¡± Gate turned to look at Ji Zining. ¡°Come down first, things have changed greatly. It¡¯s no time for us to be enemies. Listen to me first.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Ji Zining was curious about how things ended up this way, as she had never seen anything like this. As the Queen of des, she was powerful enough to ensure her own safety. Even though there was a super-powerful being on the other side who could shatter air, she was still sure that she could leave if she wanted to without anyone stopping her.

    ¡°What¡¯s really going on?¡± Everyone surrounded Gate. Nothing else was important now. The only thing that mattered was how Hong Dali was doing.

    ¡°To put it simply, Hong Dali panicked just now and activated some sort of ability in his bloodline,¡± White Beard Gate said in a low voice. ¡°That child Dali is hiding a lot of secrets. This ability allows him to exchange positions with his target. It seems like some hidden ability of a higher level bloodline in the universe. I¡¯m not sure of the specifics. To summarize, my grandson is fine now. Not just fine, he has be very powerful. However, Dali is in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Tang Muxin said hurriedly, ¡°How can we help Dali? I¡¯m worried something might happen to him! There¡¯s only a thirty percent chance for sess!¡±

    ¡°Now everything has be unexpected.¡± Ji Zining took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Little Bai Hechou had a thirty percent sess rate only because his genes were a perfect match for fusion with our n¡¯s genes. However, Hong Dali is different. If I¡¯m not mistaken, little Bai Hechou had some natural deficiencies in his genes that our n members¡¯ genes wereplimentary with, right?¡±

    Zhang Yi was so nervous that she becamepletely flushed. She did not know what to do now but still nodded her head in agreement.

    ¡°Daddy!¡± Little Bai Hechou was crying now. He was just a child and was easily disturbed by these things. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! Sob sob sob, daddy, sob sob sob!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± Since Hong Dali was stuck in the light beam now, Tang Muxin naturally had to assume responsibility for the team. She took little Bai Hechou into her arms and consoled him. ¡°Dali will figure something out. I¡¯m sure of it!¡±

    ¡°Now we can only hope that things don¡¯t turn out to be too surprising.¡± Gate looked at the golden Emperor Beetle in the sky and said, ¡°I¡¯ve read in the ancient documents that idents are highly likely to ur when an Emperor Beetle fuses with a human. Once the fusion fails, the giant murderous aura of the Emperor Beetle will leak out and be extremely vtile. Those who touch it may self-implode easily. That is why I have asked everyone to hide. All we can do now is to endure through the toughest initial twenty-four hours. Once the twenty-four-hour period passes, there may be a change to the situation.¡±

    Twenty-four hours! One day¡¯s time, it was neither long nor short, but certainly, it was not so easily endurable...

    Everyone fell into silence at this time. Although nobody liked Ji Zining, Li Yang and theckeys even wanted to fight her right now, Tang Muxin the Young Madam was the mostposed and rational one.

    ¡°We must stay calm.¡± Tang Muxin looked determined. ¡°Dali is not here, so we cannot mess with our own heads. We must at least wait until the twenty-fourth hour. If Dali really dies...¡± She paused as tears streamed down her face. ¡°I will definitely avenge Dali!¡±

    ¡°Humph, try to avenge him. As if I¡¯m scared of you!¡± Ji Zining was admittedly distracted by the sudden turn of events. Still, she was the Queen of des. She naturally would not stand to lose her face. ¡°If we really get to that point, you can try all you want.¡±

    The atmosphere suddenly tensed up. Luckily, the ingenious pops was here. He was respected by all. ¡°Alright, calm down now. Dali has always been a lucky child, I don¡¯t think he will die so easily.¡±

    Everyone loved to hear that. Instantly, everyone sat down and waited for time to pass.

    White Beard Gate touched his chin and murmured, ¡°That ability awakened from his bloodline is pretty strong, it can even disturb an Emperor Beetle¡¯s gic coding fusion light beam...¡±

    ...

    Inside the Emperor Beetle¡¯s light beam.

    Hong Dali stayed here. To be honest, it did not feel like anything special. He was just extremely tired, and he felt his body be increasingly fatigued...

    Many things filled his brain, a huge mixture of random stuff that he could not really analyze now. However, they somehow appeared to be relevant to himself.

    ¡°Sh*t, what the heck is this?¡± Hong Dali felt aggrieved. ¡°How did I end up here? What happened before this? I¡¯m the prodigal son! What am I supposed to do in the Emperor Beetle¡¯s light beam? Am I supposed to rule the Zergs?

    He was not sure if he could rule the Zergs. However, he understood one thing clearly. He was in deep trouble this time!

    The System¡¯s voice was soon heard, and this time, the voice sounded much more rushed.

    ¡°Alert! Alert! The Host¡¯s Health is rapidly decreasing! Every hour it goes down by one point! Once the Host¡¯s Health falls below thirty points, the Host will lose his mobility. Once it falls below ten points, the Host will be vegetative. Once it falls to zero points, the Host will die!¡±

    What the heck!

    Everything else could be settled, but this was life-threatening! Hong Dali immediately pulled out the System control panels. Every other stat was normal and showed a full hundred points. The Health section, however, rmingly showed ny-four points!

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Hong Dali panicked. ¡°That¡¯s six points gone! God, we can¡¯t do this, why am I losing Health in the light beam?!¡±

    The System finally said a few things when faced with this situation.

    ¡°The Host is undergoing fusion with the Emperor Beetle. As the Host¡¯s genes are notpatible, the Health will continue to decrease. If the Health falls to zero points, the Host will die. If the Host is able to endure 360 days without dying, the genes can forcibly fuse with no side effects.¡±

    Damn! Alright, alright, disregarding the continued decrease of Health, it seems like there is a chance of sess ording to the System. Also, there will not be any side effects, that¡¯s the key thing!

    What the System said next made Hong Dali depressed again.

    ¡°Within the first 144 hours, one point will be deducted from Health per hour. From the 144th hour to the 720th hour, one point will be deducted from Health every two hours. After the 720th hour, the Host will be returned to freedom. One point will be deducted from Health every three hours until the 3120th hour. From the 3120th hour to the 8640th hour, one point will be deducted from Health every four hours.¡±

    What the heck, these numbers sound so confusing!

    ¡°Do you have a calctor?!¡± Hong Dali yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t understand these huge numbers!¡±

    The System was gracious for once. ¡°Will satisfy the Host¡¯s request.¡±

    Half an hourter.

    ¡°What the heck...¡± Hong Dali looked at the numbers on his calctor and eximed in shock. ¡°For the first seven days, one Health point will be deducted per hour. That¡¯s 24 points per day, 144 points per week. From the eighth day to the thirtieth day, a total of twenty-three days, 12 points will be deducted per day, totaling 276 points. From the thirty-first day to the hundred and sixtieth day, 8 points will be deducted per day, totaling 1040 points. For the final two hundred days, six points will be deducted per day, making it 1200 points...

    ¡°Altogether, it will total up to...¡± Hong Dali took a deep breath. ¡°2660 points! AHHHHH! One point of Health equates to ten thousand Gxy Dors! Furthermore, I have no idea how much wealth I¡¯ll actually have to squander in exchange for just one Health point in the future!¡±

    Two hundred and sixty-six million dors! That was the rough estimate for the amount of money he would have to squander.

    ¡°For my life!¡± Hong Dali yelled, ¡°I shall squander!¡±

 Chapter 825 - Childhood Memories

    <h4>Chapter 825: Childhood Memories</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali wanted to squander his wealth, but a problem arose. He was stuck in the light beam and could not escape! If he could not go out, there was no way he could squander any wealth! However, his Health points were going down at the rate of one point per hour!

    He only had a hundred Health points. Previously, he was careful and saved up an additional ten attribute points. In other words, he could hypothetically endure a maximum of a hundred and ten hours. After that, he would be a dead man!

    Damn!

    As Hong Dali thought about it, some strange information entered his head and began fusion with him!

    It was a very weak consciousness. Its sentences were fragmented but apanied by an overwhelming amount of murderous aura.

    ¡°This is...¡± Hong Dali was stunned. The consciousness was not full. It was fragmented. However, Hong Dali felt a strange but enduring sensation from the consciousness.

    ¡°You are...¡± Hong Dali eximed.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Just as he said that a loud noise erupted in his head. His consciousness then entered a ce full of chaos.

    It was a surreal chaotic dimension filled with blood mist. In the center of the blood mist stood a flickering, looming shadow figure.

    The shadow seemed weak as if a gust of wind could knock it down. When Hong Dali got closer though, he was stunned by the appearance of the shadow.

    That was... himself?!

    ¡°I am... Hong Dali...¡± The shadow¡¯s voice was muffled and fragmented. ¡°Are you... Hong Dali too...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me, you are...¡± By then, Hong Dali understood everything. ¡°Are you the original owner of the body?¡±

    ¡°Yes... it¡¯s me...¡± The shadow was blood red from head to toe. It stumbled and smiled at Hong Dali. ¡°It makes me... really happy... to meet you... I... I was always weak... I thought that... I would never be able to... give back to my parents... but... you are here now... I¡¯m d...¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Hong Dali rushed forward and held the shadow. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t mean for things to be this way. I... I didn¡¯t want to take your body...¡±

    ¡°No... don¡¯t say sorry...¡± The shadow hugged Dali and murmured, ¡°I should be the one... saying thank you...

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear to... leave this world without my parents... even though I was weak, I... I didn¡¯t want to leave them... even though they called me trash... still... I just wanted to stay by my parents¡¯ side... that¡¯s all... but even that wish... couldn¡¯t be fulfilled... I... I was lost... until you showed up...

    ¡°I¡¯m so d... that you were... able toe... my body got healthier, I could... slowly rest. Finally, I could... regain some consciousness...

    ¡°Still... it was not enough... my consciousness is too weak. To be able to see you... is my limit...¡±

    ¡°You can do it, you definitely can do it!¡± Hong Dali hugged the shadow tightly and said, ¡°Your parents are still fine! Don¡¯t you want to see them with your own eyes? I can give you the body back! I don¡¯t belong in this world, I never belonged in this world!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s... not important anymore...¡± The shadow said with a smile. ¡°You respect my parents. I knew... all about that... you¡¯re good, very good... I¡¯m d that someone as pure as you is staying in my body now...

    ¡°I¡¯ll rest easy, knowing that you are here...¡±

    ¡°You got it! You can trust me!¡± Hong Dali yelled, ¡°I will take care of your parents, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± The shadow showed a satisfied smile. His body began to fade. ¡°I¡¯m content knowing that you will take care of my parents. The Heavens are good... to me...¡±

    ¡°No! Don¡¯t disappear! Hang on, you need to hang on!¡± Hong Dali yelled at the top of his lungs. ¡°Don¡¯t disappear! Don¡¯t disappear!¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, you are... a good person...¡± The shadow smiled and said, ¡°The murderous aura here... is strong... but you don¡¯t need to be afraid... I¡¯m a goner so... let me help you... absorb the aura... you are a good person, you can¡¯t... can¡¯t be distracted by the murderous aura here...¡±

    The shadow¡¯s body turned a darker shade of blood red, his facial features began to blur as well.

    These were symptoms of him absorbing the murderous aura. He was being assimted by the Emperor Beetle¡¯s giant murderous aura.

    Once he absorbed all of the murderous aura, he would fully die and leave this world.

    Two Hong Dalis, two equally kind-hearted people.

    And now, one of them was going to disappear.

    ¡°System!¡± Hong Dali yelled, ¡°System, save him, save him! Don¡¯t let him die!¡±

    ¡°I.. am really... a failure...¡± The shadow mumbled, ¡°Take care of my parents... Xinxin is a good... girl, it was my fault for being too weak... that she always despised me.¡±

    ¡°Can you not mention Xinxin at this point?¡± Hong Dali shouted, ¡°I know she is good! But you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not good! If you keep this up you will fade away!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not... afraid...¡± The shadow said quietly, ¡°I... got to see you treat those around me well... I... am content...¡±

    ¡°This world... is so beautiful... so many pretty animals... so many scenic views... colorful nts... they are all lives... all adorable... you... must not... be affected... by the murderous aura...¡±

    ¡°I know, I know!¡± Tears streamed down Hong Dali¡¯s face. ¡°Just hang on, you must hang on!¡±

    At this time, the shadow¡¯s face became increasingly blurry, almost disappearing.

    Luckily, the System¡¯s voice suddenly sounded!

    ¡°Host soul and original body owner¡¯s soul synchronization has reached a hundred percent! Beginning fusion!¡±

    <i>Fusion?! Oh my god, I can fuse with the original body owner¡¯s soul? That¡¯s amazing! Such a kind soul, how can he possibly disappear? How?!</i>

    The System continued¡ª

    ¡°Soul fusion has begun, the Great Prodigal System is upgrading, please wait...¡±

    The blood-red shadow in Hong Dali¡¯s embrace, the original owner of the body, began to fade and fuse into Hong Dali¡¯s own body.

    At the same time, countless memories appeared in his brain.

    ¡°Daddy, mommy, look! That butterfly is so beautiful...¡±

    ¡°Daddy, why can¡¯t I run? All the other kids can run for fun, but I find it hard to even walk, sob sob sob...¡±

    ¡°Mommy, am I sick with something? I can¡¯t lift anything up, I¡¯m so tired every day...¡±

    ¡°Daddy, mommy, you don¡¯t have to carry me all the time, I can walk, I can still walk by myself...¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I bought you ice cream and spent five hundred yuan. They all said that I am a prodigal son, but I think that only an expensive gift can show how much mommy means to me...¡±

    ¡°Daddy, I threw my phone again today. They called me a useless piece of trash who is good at nothing. I was so angry that I threw my phone. They were all so scared! Humph, humph, like father like son, if they call me trash, isn¡¯t that calling you and mommy trash too? So I spent thirty thousand yuan and found someone to give them a beating! Ah, of course, it was just to intimidate them, they didn¡¯t actually hit them! After all, health is something to be cherished. You shouldn¡¯t hurt others, right...?¡±

    ¡°Mommy, I spent all my money! Ah, it wasn¡¯t much, actually. There was a little puppy and it was such a poor thing. It was limping and struggled more than I did. I took pity and thought, my body can¡¯t be cured, but its body can! So I spent fifty thousand yuan and found someone to help me take care of it. That guy was so happy, he must like puppies too, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, you call me a prodigal son? So be it, as long as my parents don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯m okay with anything, hee hee...¡±

    Countless memories appeared in his brain. Hong Dali stood still as tears streamed down his face.

    Family, the original owner¡¯s childhood memories, each scene represented deep-rooted familial ties. They mergedpletely together with Hong Dali¡¯s own memories.

    Hong Dali was still that Hong Dali. However, he now possessed one more thing.

    The one thing that he had always been dreaming about.

    Family.

    His heart was warm.

    Hong Weiguo, Lan Ruoxi. Hong Dali did indeed view them as his birth parents, but after all, he was missing something very crucial.

    Childhood memories.

    Without that, he was always missing something in his heart.

    Now, everything was different.

    Hong Dali felt that the whole world had changed now that he possessed all his childhood memories.

    His own childhood in the orphanage only included one olddy who took care of him. Everything else was simple repetition. There were no activities. Everything was done to ensure survival...

    The fusion hadpleted, and the System¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°Fusion sess, original memories merged, temperaments suitable. Host¡¯s current condition: well, no signs of difort.¡±

    <i>Phew, the fusion worked. I am now a happy kid with his own parents, wahahahahaha!</i>

    What the System said next made Hong Dali depressed again.

    ¡°Warning, the Emperor Beetle¡¯s murderous aura is extremely strong. Hopefully, the Host can be determined and remain unaffected by the murderous aura. Otherwise, the Host will be obliterated.¡±

    After that, the System¡¯s voice disappeared.

    Hong Dali took a nce at the blood-red murderous aura mist around and gulped. ¡°I, probably, maybe, possibly, won¡¯t get affected...¡±

    Although he said this, he had absolutely zero confidence in his heart.

 Chapter 826 - Squander or Die!

    Chapter 826: Squander or Die!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The blood-red murderous aura surrounded Hong Dali.

    ¡°Help! Murder!¡± Hong Dali yelled at the top of his lungs. ¡°This thing is going to swallow me...¡±

    Half an hourter...

    ¡°Eh? This doesn¡¯t seem that difficult, what¡¯s going on?¡± Hong Dali watched the murderous aura continuously enter his body. He wondered. ¡°Isn¡¯t this stuff supposed to be terrifying and gloomy and scary? It doesn¡¯t seem to have much of an effect...¡±

    He took another look. The blood-red mist looked endless and continued to fuse with his body. However, to be honest, he did not feel much at all.

    ¡°Hm, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m too kind? Maybe I was given too many good guy cards in the previous life?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. Plenty of memories from before flooded his mind.

    ¡°Dali, do I look good now?¡± It was at a sunset in the afternoon. Hong Dali and Tang Muxin brought the dogs on a walk near the outer area of Tianjing Mountain. Tang Muxin was full of hopes and dreams. ¡°I will be a beautiful, happy prince who treats everyone well!¡± Hong Dali smiled and held her hand. ¡°You¡¯re almost there now, the key thing is that Heavenly State has no princes.¡±

    Now you are the princess of the whole universe since I¡¯m the king of the Zergs!

    ¡°Hong Dali, can¡¯t you just stay away from me? My Prince Charming must at least have a BMW, right?¡± That was what the pretty girl in his ss told him on Earth. ¡°I don¡¯t really like poor people.¡±

    Hm, wise choice, I thought so too.

    ¡°Hong Dali, can you please stop dragging us down? If it wasn¡¯t you, we would¡¯ve won that!¡± That was what his ssmates yelled at him back in the university basketball tournament.

    It really was not me dragging us down, but nobody ever cared about an orphan. I guess I will forgive you. There are people here that like me and care about me now, that¡¯s all that matters.

    Countless voices echoed throughout Hong Dali¡¯s mind, yet every time Hong Dali would only meet them with nothing more than a smile. He was neither angry nor sentimental.

    He was always this happy and carefree person. Those who treated him badly would be forgotten in a second. Those who treated him well would be remembered forever.

    Hong Dali¡¯s smile widened as time passed.

    He did not feel the deepness of the murderous aura. On the contrary, several deep-rooted preupations were slowly being resolved!

    This proved the saying ¡°Your personality determines your fate.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s carefree personality just so happened to be the nemesis of the blood-red murderous aura!

    After all, all murderous intent stemmed from hatred! Hong Dali, however, bore no hatred!

    ¡°Dali! Dali!¡± As heidfortably in the blood-red murderous mist, Tang Muxin¡¯s voice was suddenly heard. ¡°Dali, can you hear me? Answer me if you can!¡±

    Xinxin? Is Xinxin calling for me?

    That was truly a huge surprise. Hong Dali¡¯s eyes instantly grew wide open.

    ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯m fine! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Hong Dali yelled. ¡°Is everyone doing alright?¡±

    Everyone began to celebrate as they saw that Hong Dali was fine.

    ¡°Hahaha! Yes, I knew Young Master was going to be alright! The Heavens would not ask someone as kind as the Young Master to die!¡±

    ¡°Stop your nonsense about dying! Our Young Master is the dear son of the Heavens, definitely the dear son! He must possess the Luck of the Heavens! Just look at this, the Young Master is called Hong Dali, which shares a character with the Luck of the Heavens. [1. Luck of the Heavens is tranted from Hong Fu Qi Tian, which shares the character Hong with Hong Dali¡¯s name.] It is all fated!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes yes. It is fashionable to have a four-character name now. If we get a baby in the future, we shall name it Luck of the Heavens!¡±

    Everyone nodded in unison. ¡°That¡¯s the name!¡±

    ¡°We are all fine.¡± Tang Muxin shouted. ¡°Dali, how are you? What do you feel? How can we help? Everyone is worried about you!¡±

    ¡°How can you help?¡± Dali touched his chin and thought for a while. Soon, he remembered and started to wave his hands in the air. ¡°Yes! There are actually some things you can help with!¡±

    There was something to help with!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up once they heard that. If they could help Dali endure the challenges, there was nothing to hesitate about. They must agree!

    ¡°Dali!¡± Tang Muxin was so excited that tears filled her eyes. ¡°What do we need to do to help you? Let us know!¡±

    Everyone pricked their ears, worried that they might miss something Hong Dali would say.

    Soon, they understood, Hong Dali was the type to hold out hope until faced with the grim reality.

    Hong Dali loudly yelled, ¡°Help me squander!¡±

    Everyone replied in unison, ¡°Huh?!¡±

    Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Dali, you bastard, how can you still be thinking about squandering at this time! Will you die if you don¡¯t squander?¡±

    Damn! The key thing is that I will actually die if I don¡¯t squander!

    ¡°If I don¡¯t squander I really will die!¡± Hong Dali gestured wildly with his hands. ¡°I have to squander! Won¡¯t I be wasting my parents¡¯ talent to earn money if I don¡¯t squander?! I don¡¯t care how, just squander as hard as you can! Otherwise, I really will die!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyeballs were almost popping out of their sockets. What was going on?

    Ji Zining said angrily, ¡°This rascal, can¡¯t he be serious for a second? Shame that I was worried for him just now.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue had her head in her hands. ¡°He¡¯s beyond saving...¡±

    Yin Tianzong said, ¡°I admire how domineering Brother Dali sounded when he said that. How about I help you squander as well?¡±

    Feng Wuhen said, ¡°Dali has quite a personality. I like it!¡±

    In the end, Tang Muxin was the considerate one. She was the first one to follow Hong Dali in squandering away. As his fianc¨¦e, Tang Muxin had never forgotten how weak Hong Dali¡¯s body was back then. That was the reason why she did not like Hong Dali in the first ce, not because she hated him, but because she was resistant. After all, no girl would willingly be the fianc¨¦e of such a sickly person who became breathless just from walking.

    After she listened to what Hong Dali said, Tang Muxin was the first to realize that Hong Dali¡¯s previous recovery must have been rted to squandering!

    Since he had called on everyone to help him squander, it must truly be to save his life. Dali was not someone who made inappropriate jokes at the wrong asion!

    ¡°Everyone listen!¡± Tang Muxin turned around. ¡°All those who followed Dali and came from Earth, get onto the Thunder Angel now and return to the Gxy Alliance Center! Squander! Squander as hard as you can!¡±

    Everyone eximed, ¡°Ah? Squander for real?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯sckeys were the only ones who appeared determined. They nodded in unison. ¡°No problem!¡±

    Uponpletion of the rough nning, Tang Muxin began to allocate specific roles and tasks. ¡°Sister Nianwei, squandering requires capital. You have to give some effort there. Sing! Milky Way is about to begin. You have to attend thispetition, Sister Nianwei!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Nianwei agreed without a second thought. ¡°For the Young Master, I will try my best.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi.¡± Tang Muxin continued to instruct Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°All of the industries and other things previously purchased by Dali will be arranged by Sister Xiaoyi. I don¡¯t understand these things, but someone has to take care of them.¡±

    ¡°Alright, understood.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Pops.¡± Tang Muxin continued to look at White Beard Gate. ¡°We have to trouble you with Dali¡¯s Armor Shops...¡±

    ¡°Wahahahah, no problem!¡± Gateughed. ¡°This trip was a real eye-opener. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any issues for at least a month.¡±

    ¡°Sister Qianxue, Brother Tianzong, Brother Wuhen.¡± Tang Muxin looked at Jiang Qianxue and Yin Tianzong. ¡°They should not reveal themselves in the short term once they return to the Silver-blue super. Otherwise, the Gxy Aristocrats may investigate and lead to bigger problems. Therefore, you have to go through the trouble of arranging someone to receive them.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded instantly. ¡°I still have some industries in Shenluo City. Not many people know about them and everyone can live there for now.¡±

    ¡°Everyone else.¡± Tang Muxin turned to address the others. ¡°Go back to the Gxy Alliance Center. Squander away! Don¡¯t worry about overspending! Every extra penny spent will bring about additional benefits! Please remember! Don¡¯t be reluctant to spend!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Nothing else mattered now except Hong Dali¡¯s issues. Everyone began their preparations.

    ¡°Xinxin.¡± Li Nianwei understood that Tang Muxin nned to stay and apany Dali here. Nianwei said softly, ¡°Please be extra careful here once we leave.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Zining said, ¡°Nobody can touch her as long as I¡¯m here.¡±

    They forgot about the Queen of des!

    She was not bluffing. Even if the entire Gxy Alliance Starfleet came here, they may not be able to do anything to the two of them. Furthermore, Dali never really offended anyone...

    As a result, Li Nianwei, Ling Xiaoyi, the nineckeys, Lucifer, Lin Chuyin, and the rest boarded the Thunder Angel and headed for the Silver-blue super in preparation to squander.

    Zhang Yi did not follow them. Instead, she chose to stay with Tang Muxin and protect Hong Dali.

    Yin Tianzong, Jiang Qianxue, and Feng Wuhen went to find Li Tianxing to settle the score with him. Even though they did not really fight to the death with the Zergs, Li Tianxing¡¯s betrayal was still hurtful and must be dealt with.

    As for the mysterious man, he boarded another spacecraft and headed for the New Earth that Hong Dali recently purchased. Now that Hong Dali had be a bridge between Earth and New Earth, proper research could be conducted regarding the development of New Earth. At least, they must avoid issues like the painful lessons of environmental pollution on Earth.

    Old Wang and little Bai Hechou¡¯s roles were much simpler. The Last Words by Tianji contained more than enough items for them to practice for a long while...

    Hence, everyone split up and started work.

 Chapter 827 - 99999

    <h4>Chapter 827: 99999</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the Universe, on Thunder Angel.

    After Space Oscition, Hong Weiguo looked at the vast Universe outside the window, looking very serious.

    As the father who doted on Hong Dali the most, he was naturally aware when Hong Dali was caught in the beam of light.

    But he did not say anything. He only held onto Lan Ruoxi¡¯s hand tightly.

    Not concerned about Hong Dali? No, Hong Weiguo knew that it was no use for him to panic. It only made everyone anxious. Hence, he did not say anything or do anything.

    He just waited. Waited for Hong Dali toe back.

    He believed that his son would not die just like that. Because that was Hong Dali and he had Hong Weiguo¡¯s blood in his body! He was the pride of the Hong Family, the pride of Earth!

    How could such a person just die?

    ¡°How far are we from the Silver-blue super?¡± Hong Weiguo was solemn at this moment. Since Hong Dali did not die and even wanted everyone to squander on the Silver-blue super, as a father, he had to help his sony the foundation. As for the business development of New Earth, Liu Yihui and Mu Tie were in control. There should not be any problem in the short term.

    ¡°We are slightly unlucky this time.¡± Tang Long was depressed. ¡°It will take another four days and sixteen hours.¡±

    ¡°Four days and sixteen hours.¡± Hong Weiguo calcted silently, then shook his head. ¡°I hope we¡¯re in time.¡±

    Four days and sixteen hours. That was equivalent to one hundred and twelve hours. Hong Dali was caught in the beam of light by the Golden Emperor Beetle. Although he did not have details of the situation, it must have been very dangerous.

    Hope we are in time...

    ...

    On the other side, the space carrier where Li Tianxing was in.

    After several days of training, all the soldiers in the entire space carrier had unified their caliber. After a hard battle, they finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and escaped.

    Of course, in the process of unifying the calibers, several soldiers opposed Li Tianxing¡¯s suggestion. After all, it was a stain in their career to flee without fighting against the Zergs!

    Hence, they ended up miserable¡ªLi Tianxing froze them and threw them out of the space carrier...

    ¡°Alright, everyone, remember!¡± Li Tianxing repeatedly reminded the soldiers. ¡°What we encountered was King Zergs! It is not ordinary Zergs! So, it isn¡¯t our fault that we were defeated and fled. It is Hong Dali¡¯s fault! It¡¯s the fake information he got that led to the death of three Gxy Aristocrats! Now that Earth is gone, we cannot just let him off. Return to Beta with me to ask for reinforcements. Do you hear me?¡±

    Everyone roared. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Li Tianxing expressed satisfaction with everyone¡¯s cooperation. ¡°We will be back to Beta in ten days. By then, I will reward everyone!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    In front of Last Words by Tianji.

    At present, there were very few people who could master this. After all, the premise basis of this martial arts was to master dark energy and the basic requirements of dark energy were rtively high. At present, only a fewckeys were able to master it¡ªof course, it was no problem for little Bai Hechou.

    ¡°Grandfather Wang,¡± All the bone armor on little Bai Hechou appeared. He looked at Wang Daoming. ¡°I¡¯m ready. Can I do what I like now?¡±

    ¡°It seems so.¡± Wang Daoming looked at the enormous Golden Emperor Beetle above his head and took a deep breath. ¡°Young Master Dali, nothing must happen to you. You¡¯re such a good kid...¡± He sighed twice then fondled little Bai Hechou¡¯s head. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone on Earth. You can use all your power.¡±

    ¡°En, okay!¡± Little Bai Hechou nodded furiously.

    Ji Zining, who had been looking from the side, said gently, ¡°Child,e here for a while.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, I¡±m scared...¡± Little Bai Hechou almost got killed by the beam of light earlier. It was like a nightmare. He did not dare to approach Ji Zining and quickly hid behind Wang Daoming.

    ¡°Miss Zining, this...¡± To be honest, Wang Daoming did not dare to let little Bai Hechou go over. God knew what this woman was up to. This was no joke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Zining shook her head. ¡°Since the fusing has failed, I won¡¯t make it difficult for him. I just want to take a look to see how strong a semi-finished product can be. From this, we will be able to infer Hong Dali¡¯s strength when he sessfully fused with the Golden Emperor Beetle.¡±

    ¡°In that case...¡± Wang Daoming thought for a while. If Ji Zining had intended to do anything, no one could go up against her. He could only nod his head. ¡°Alright.¡± He gave little Bai Hechou a nudge. ¡°Go take a look. Don¡¯t be scared. Maybe you will learn something.¡±

    The other party was the Queen of des, after all. No one knew how much resources she had. There would not be any loss.

    ¡°Then... then... I¡¯ll go over...¡± Little Bai Hechou walked over hesitantly.

    ¡°Quick, let me take a look.¡± Ji Zining bent down. Little Bai Hechou was only as big as a seven- or eight-year-old child. Ji Zining was originally a Gxy Aristocrat. After falling in love with genius Ye Hantian, a series of events happened. Hence, she did not have a child of her own.

    Now that a kid like little Bai Hechou, whose genes were beautifully modified with Zerg genes, had appeared, she felt close to him.

    He was just like her child.

    ¡°En, good,¡± Ji Zining said gently. ¡°Your eyebrows are beautiful, you have a straight and high nose, a high forehead. Aye. Very good-looking.¡±

    She sighed and said faintly, ¡°If I had a kid with Hantian, he would probably be as cute...¡±

    Ji Zining held on to little Bai Hechou¡¯s hand and made a light scratch on her wrist, as well as little Bai Hechou¡¯s wrist. She then dripped a drop of blood onto little Bai Hechou¡¯s palm.

    The drop of blood was ordinary. But the meaning was not ordinary at all.

    ¡°This is the blood of the Queen of des.¡± Ji Zining smiled. ¡°With this, no matter where you go, you will never be attacked by Zergs in the Milky Way. If you are in danger, Zergs wille to protect you.¡±

    ¡°Auntie,¡± Little Bai Hechou asked carefully. ¡°You, you don¡¯t want to kill me anymore?¡±

    ¡°Why would I kill you?¡± Ji Zining smiled. ¡°Initially, I wanted to groom you to be a Star Knight. But you are too young and cannot withstand the murderous aura of the Golden Emperor Beetle. I miscalcted. Alright, try your newly-acquired strength.¡±

    ¡°En, okay!¡± Little Bai Hechou stepped back onto a piece of barrennd.

    Ji Zining took out a pair of sses from nowhere and nodded. ¡°You may begin.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Little Bai Hechou exerted his strength slightly. The numbers on Ji Zining¡¯s probe sses disyed¡ª

    Strength: 568, Agility: 554, Reflexes: 579.

    ¡°This is the first stage.¡± Little Bai Hechou smiled. ¡°I¡¯m ready for the second stage!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Zining nodded.

    <i>Pop¡ª!!</i>

    In the second stage, little Bai Hechou¡¯s bone armor began to turn golden yellow. At this time, the numbers on Ji Zining¡¯s probe sses increased crazily!

    When the numbers finally stopped, it was scarily high!

    Strength: 8769, Agility: 7856, Reflexes: 8634!

    ¡°Such strength!¡± Ji Zining was satisfied. ¡°You did not disappoint me. It¡¯s amazing...¡±

    However, it was obvious that as one of the best creatures in the universe, the Golden Emperor Beetle was capable of much more. After all, it was a super existence that could easily eats. That was no joke. Over five thousand was child¡¯s y!

    ¡°I¡¯m ready for stage three!¡± Little Bai Hechou appeared serious.

    He grunted for a while, and then yelled, ¡°Third stage, transform!¡±

    <i>Boooom! </i>Little Bai Hechou¡¯s bone armor began to twist gorgeously. At this time, his appearance became more and more alike to Zerg Knights. Except he was more gorgeous and more beautiful!

    Ordinary Zerg Knights only had propulsion rockets on their backs for flying. Little Bai Hechou had wings!

    Golden wings as thin as cicada wings!

    Transparent crystals appeared around his body. Those crystals had the ability to condense all the energy in the universe andunch it! This was the strongest Zerg Knight that would be formed after the fusion with the Golden Emperor Beetle¡ªStar Knight¡¯s strongest weapon!

    Dark Energy Cannon!

    ¡°Di di di di!¡± Ji Zining¡¯s prob sses were clearly high-end goods. But a crazy rm started to ring!

    This time, the numbers on it were very, very simple. They were all the same!

    Strength: 99999, Agility: 99999, Reflexes: 99999!

    The attributes had all reached a maximum of 99999!

    ¡°Auntie Zining, I¡¯ll go out and take a walk.¡± Right after he spoke, little Bai Hechou thrust forward and disappeared following a huge gust of wind!

    ¡°So fast!¡± Ji Zining was shocked. ¡°This was the power of a Star Knight after the fusion with the Golden Emperor Beetle? This is not even his final transformation.¡±

    ¡°Hu...¡± In just thirty seconds, little Bai Hechou¡¯s golden form was back. ¡°Hehe, Auntie Zining, I went around Earth a few times. It feels good!¡±

    He went around Earth a few times in thirty seconds...

    Hearing that, Wang Daoming was mesmerized¡ªwhat kind of strong fighter had Young Master Dali gained this time...

 Chapter 828 - I Canâ€™t Hold on Anymore!

    Chapter 828: I Can¡¯t Hold on Anymore!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Ji Zining was very satisfied. But there was still something she wished to know. ¡°Do you not wish to blow something up?¡±

    ¡°I want to, but I¡¯m afraid of hurting people,¡± Little Bai Hechou said, shaking his head. ¡°Papa said that a person should be kind and benevolent. We cannot do things that harm others, so I don¡¯t blow things up.¡±

    ¡°This child.¡± The more Ji Zining looked at little Bai Hechou, the more she liked him. Now, she could not bear to turn little Bai Hechou into a killing machine. So, after she had carefully considered, she suddenly pointed to the sky and said, ¡°Little fe, there are three deserted carriers in space now. The carriers are huge and it will be troublesome if they fell down to Earth. Why don¡¯t you blow them up?¡±

    ¡°Will they really drop down?¡± Little Bai Hechou thought about it and decisively nodded. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    Poof! With another sound, little Bai Hechou instantly disappeared.

    Shortly, in space just outside Earth, in front of the three Second-Order Ster Carriers mutted by the King Zergs.

    Because of the emergence of the King Zergs, these three Ster-level Space Carriers had been mutted beyond recognition. There were no longer any people inside. They were just like pieces of scrap metal floating in space.

    Anyway, little Bai Hechou did not really understand what was happening, but he knew that it would be very troublesome if the three carriers fell onto Earth, so he clenched his fists decisively.

    ¡°Pop!¡± Suddenly, almost half of those bone armor on little Bai Hechou¡¯s body opened up, exposing the transparent crystal inside!

    The energy from the transparent crystal in the bone armor reacted with that from the crystal on the outside of his body and an uncountable amount of dark energy coalesced around his body. In a short time, they formed into four dark energy balls!

    ¡°Dark Energy Cannon!¡± Little Bai Hechou aimed at the carriers. ¡°Fire!¡±

    Boom! Four beams of dark energy that were at least five meters across shot out!

    The dark energy started off about five meters across. As they traveled outwards, their size increased exponentially. By the time they reached the three space carriers, they had grown to over one hundred kilometers wide!

    Pitch darkness!

    Four dark energy cannons, each four hundred kilometers across,pletely swallowed up the three Second-Order Ster Space Carriers.

    When the residual rays of the dark energy cannon faded out, the three Second-Order Ster Space Carriers hadpletely disappeared from the universe.

    ¡°Hehe, Earth should be safe now!¡± Having done his job, little Bai Hechou grinned. With a ¡°whoosh¡±, he flew towards Earth.

    ...

    In a small space carrier.

    The three Gxy Aristocrats Yin Tianzong, Jiang Qianxue, and Feng Wuhen were in the cockpit. Yin Tianzong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°When I get back, I¡¯m going to make sure Li Tianxing gets into so much trouble. That shameless fellow actually abandoned us at the crucial hour! If we were not lucky, we would be Zerg food! I cannot let this go like that. No way!¡±

    Jiang Qianxue and Feng Wuhen both nodded fiercely. However, Jiang Qianxue said hurriedly, ¡°Tianzong, don¡¯t be in a hurry to report him. I just realized something very important.¡±

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t report him? If I do not report him, do we just leave him be?¡± Yin Tianzong said in surprise. ¡°He abandoned us and escaped in our time of need! We almost died because of him! Even I, from the Roth n, joined the fight and he actually ran off. How can I tolerate that?¡±

    Feng Wuhen was surprised, but he knew Jiang Qianxue had always been smart. He quickly asked, ¡°Qianxue, did you think of something? Tell us about it so we can be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it is something very important.¡± Jiang Qianxue said slowly, ¡°Think about it, on our way back, Xinxin said that it would be inconvenient for their people to show themselves when they returned as things would be troublesome if the Gxy Aristocrats found out what was happening, correct? If we go back and report Li Tianxing, what would happen?¡±

    ¡°What would happen...¡± Feng Wuhen rubbed his chin. ¡°We would be interrogated about how we managed to return alive.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded and said, ¡°That way, Hong Dali¡¯s fusion with the Emperor Beetle would be exposed. If that happens, the oue is unpredictable. With the Elders¡¯ temper, they would rather make a mistake and kill a thousand people wrongly rather than allow one to slip through. It does not matter that Dali might retain his humanity after the fusion. They would definitely want to get rid of him as soon as possible.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue was not worrying unnecessarily.

    Hong Dali fused with the Golden Emperor Beetle. If one thought about it optimistically, Hong Dali would be able to control the Zerg. Otherwise, he would still be controlling the Zerg, but he would be making them kill humans. There was a 50% chance of either happening. However, the Elders would not allow for any idents.

    After all, that was too dangerous.

    If a super powerful Star Knight who was telepathically linked to the Emperor Beetle was born, that would be a disaster for the Milky Way. In the face of such a situation, it was best to eliminate all possibilities of that happening.

    Another point to note was that if the fusion failed and Hong Dali died, that would be when the Emperor Beetle was at its weakest. No matter what, the Elders would definitely send out their strongest fleets to destroy the Golden Emperor Beetle. That was the safest option.

    They would rather take no credit than make a mistake. Therefore, to Jiang Qianxue, this matter had to be further considered in depth!

    ¡°That is very highly likely.¡± Yin Tianzong quickly understood the implications and also felt troubled. ¡°But Dali is my brother, and so far, it seems the fusion is going smoothly. There does not seem to be any major changes. Furthermore, Sister Zining seems quite easy to talk to, isn¡¯t it? I don¡¯t think the Elders will attack immediately, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you think. Will the elders listen to you?¡± Jiang Qianxue said, troubled, ¡°I think even my grandfather will not lightly decide to let Hong Dali off.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Feng Wuhen frowned. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not so sure either. Do you think there will be a big change in Hong Dali¡¯s character after the fusion? It¡¯s an Emperor Beetle, after fusing he bes a Star Knight. ording to White Beard Mister, that is one of the most powerful beings in the entire universe. If we encounter it this time, it¡¯s not a simple matter of locking it up or avoiding it.¡±

    ¡°That will not happen.¡± Jiang Qianxue was very sure about this. ¡°Dali said before that he would die if he did not squander. I don¡¯t know how that came about, but it¡¯s obvious he has to live amongst humans if he wants to squander. So, he will not attack us, that is for sure. He has so many secrets even I cannot get them straight. However, judging by the attitude of the people around him, the possibility that he would be a cold-blooded killer is very low.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue was right about him having to squander or he would die...

    ¡°All right, you win. Let¡¯s take a gamble!¡± Feng Wuhen looked at the energy gem in his hand and nodded vehemently. ¡°I think if we bet on Dali, we will have a lot more benefit if we win! Do you have any good suggestions?¡±

    ¡°I did think of something earlier.¡± Jiang Qianxue thought carefully and suddenlyughed. She pulled Feng Wuhen and Yin Tianzong close and whispered, ¡°We can... do this, and this, like this!¡±

    ...

    Time passed quickly and in the blink of an eye, four days had passed. Hong Dali¡¯s Health bottoming, there were only about twenty points left. In ten hours, Hong Dali would be a vegetable...

    ¡°God, have they not started squandering yet?¡± Hong Dali shouted desperately. ¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±

    Tang Muxin was getting anxious too. ¡°Dali, how are things on your side? Can you hold on?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hold on if they are not squandering!¡± Hong Dali was so weak he could barely lift his arm. ¡°I can only move my mouth now, the rest of my body is too weak! Squander! Why are those useless fools not squandering yet! If they don¡¯t start squandering, I am going to die!¡±

    God, Hong Dali definitely had to squander to live!

    Tang Muxin paled and said anxiously, ¡°What should we do? I don¡¯t know where Sister Xiaoyi and the rest are!¡±

    ¡°In that case, I can only wait and die!¡± Hong Dali did not even have the mood to cry. Damn, who would have thought he would encounter something like this? He was losing one Health point every hour. Damn this Emperor Beetle, when he got out he was going to eat it up!

    However, no matter how furious he was, he could not get out. Hong Dali was thus angry and depressed.

    ¡°Damn, I am still a virgin! Such a big member and I have not used it yet! When I get out, I must try it out...¡± In his hazy state, this was Hong Dali¡¯sst thought.

 Chapter 829 - Life Was Amazing.

    <h4>Chapter 829: Life Was Amazing.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The events of this world were miraculous and you would not be able to understand it even if you racked your brains.

    Just as Hong Dali¡¯s health attribute was bottoming out, at the critical moment, someone helped him avert the dangerous situation he was in!

    We have to start exining from the beginning.

    While Hong Dali was groggily turning into a vegetable, at the same time, at the Gxy Alliance Center.

    Inside an exclusive club in Shenluo City, all the Honorary Aristocrats who had previously sold their assets to Hong Dali had gathered to discuss something.

    Someone: ¡°Eh, how much money have you gotten back after selling your business to Hong Dali?¡±

    Another man: ¡°I got my first payment, and frankly, it¡¯s not a lot. It can¡¯t be helped. So many of us went to him to sell our properties and businesses, no one would be able to cough up such arge sum at such short notice, right? That¡¯s why almost all our payments are in installments. I sold my assets for 21 million, and the first payment I received was just slightly over 1 million. It¡¯s barely enough for anything!¡±

    The third man nodded fiercely. ¡°Yes. My amount isrger at 33 million. In the end, the first payment was less than three million. The advancement assessment will be here soon. Such a small amount of money is not enough to tide me through.¡±

    At this time, the first man nodded. His expression was troubled. ¡°Me too. I should get 28 million in total, and I have gotten only 2 million so far. Although the unprofitable business has been sold and my final score has been pushed up by a little, but if all the money can be taken back in one lump sum, it will be enough for me to push my score up even more. I heard that he has gone to kill Zergs with the Lord and no one knows when he will be back. Eh, if we can get more back, won¡¯t that be good?¡±

    The third man stroked his chin and suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this, let¡¯s act first. While he¡¯s not around, we can go to the Lord¡¯s Office and look for an ountant to give us our money? Since we have the agreement, we can take it as an advance. At the very most, we can give him a discount when hees back. That¡¯s better than waiting for him to pay us.¡±

    The third man nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s take the money now rather than after the advancement assessment. If we wait for the advancement assessment to be over, it¡¯ll be toote. Even if the amount we get is more than what is stated in the agreement, it¡¯s not much use, right?¡±

    The first man agreed. ¡°Makes sense! Let¡¯s go now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ...

    Gxy Aristocrat, the Lord¡¯s Office where Yin Lieyang was.

    Several Honorary Aristocrats sneaked into the Lord¡¯s Mansion and went straight to the ountant¡¯s office. They were as sneaky as thieves, the only difference was that they were not masked... To be honest, they were taking a huge risk. They almost got thrown out by the guards trying to get in earlier. Fortunately, the guards had pretty good memories and some remembered them. Otherwise, they would have made fools of themselves...

    ¡°Mr. ountant,¡± an Honorary Aristocrat said respectfully, ¡°many of our businesses have been sold to Hong Dali, an Honorary Aristocrat. We want to withdraw some funds in advance. I wonder if Mr. ountant can help?¡±

    Hearing that, the ountant hesitated. ¡°Oh? You have already signed your agreements? There is nothing I can do. After all, we are working for the Lord and have to follow the rules. It¡¯s not a joking matter if we break the rules.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± The Honorary Aristocrat looked left and right carefully, like a thief. ¡°What we want should be considered as just an advance. We can suffer a little loss if we can get an advance of four months... no, no, no, three months! Just three months! Mr. ountant, you can approve just two and a half months of funds for us. You can use the rest to buy yourself some supplements.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, just an advance of three months?¡± The ountant touched his chin. ¡°I might be able to do it. However, if you are going to get an advance on the funds, you should at least give Mr. Dali somepensation, right? He may be a prodigal, but he is Lord Tianzong¡¯s best friend. If I cheat him of his money secretly, I will be in big trouble.¡±

    Although he said this, his tone had loosened by a lot. The Honorary Aristocrat saw him wavering and quickly stated his offer. ¡°How about this! We will waive the installment for one month! We will take just eleven months¡¯ worth of installments and give him the twelfth month¡¯s payment as a token of friendship? Will that do?¡±

    What he meant was very easy to understand.

    For example, if each monthly payment was 3 million, twelve months¡¯ worth of payments would be 36 million. His offer meant that Hong Dali only had to pay 33 million, saving 3 million.

    ¡°Yes, that can be considered.¡± The ountant thought about it. All in all, that was an advantageous deal for all three sides. Hong Dali spent significantly less, he got some benefits from it, and the Honorary Aristocrats in front of him would be satisfied. It was worth it.

    ¡°In that case, let me take a look.¡± The ountant nodded. ¡°Young Master Dali is fighting against the Zergs, so his ount is currently held by the Gxy Bank. I must first check to see if there are any funds in the ount. If there are, it¡¯s simple, if not, it will be more troublesome and you will need to go through the loan formalities. If that¡¯s the case, we will not be able to work within the current conditions. After all, loans are very troublesome.¡±

    When the Honorary Aristocrats or anyone else left to fight against the Zergs, their bank ounts would all be temporarily managed by the Gxy Bank. After all, they were putting their lives on the line. In this way, they could avoid having their ounts disappearpletely if they met with any idents.

    As the Head ountant at the Gxy Aristocrat Lord¡¯s Mansion, he could mobilize people¡¯s funds to deal with matters they had left unsettled.

    For example, if someone had an unpaid debt, the Gxy Aristocrat ountant could help him deal with the repayment.

    Of course, the maximum holding period was one year. If there was no news about the person who had left to fight the Zergs after one year, the ount would be frozen and their rtives would be allowed to im the funds within.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That we know.¡± Although that was what the Honorary Aristocrat said, he had no idea what would happen. If there was no money in Hong Dali¡¯s ount, their n would fall through.

    The ountant turned on hismunicator.

    ountant: ¡°Sir, my name is Matt, an ountant at the Mansion of Gxy Aristocrat, Lord Yin Lieyang. Please check the bnce in this ount: Hong 123456-87654321-88888888. Thank you.¡±

    The staff there quickly replied, ¡°Dear Mr. Matt, hello. The bnce in the ount you have inquired about is 85,621,000 Gxy Dors.¡±

    How... how much?! More than 85 million!

    Everyone was dumbfounded!

    Hong Dali was such a prodigal but he still had a bnce of more than 85 million?! What exactly did he do? Did he rob the Gxy Ster Bank? You had to understand that this was what was left after his indiscriminate squandering! If that was the case, that meant...

    In fact, this was not that much. If Hong Dali had not spent 70 million hiring a transport ship for Earth, it would be a nine-digit number...

    Matt, the ountant, said, ¡°God, he really is not ordinarily rich. That¡¯s a lot!¡±

    This was simply beyond their expectations!

    When they decided toe, these Honorary Aristocrats were afraid that they were asking for too much and Hong Dali would not have enough in his ount.

    Now it seemed that they had been too polite. They should have asked for an advance of half a year!

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Matt turned off themunicator. Hong Dali had so much money. This was simply awesome. He would be able to close this deal and make more than a million with none the wiser about it.

    The most important thing was that all parties were willing and no one got hurt!

    Soon, they hadpleted the formalities. The ountant Mattughed and said, ¡°Well, if you have any need in the future, please feel free toe to me.¡±

    ¡°No problem, hahaha!¡±

    When they left Lord¡¯s Mansion, the Honorary Aristocrats could not stop smiling¡ª

    ¡°Hong Dali is really rich, haha. We have managed to advance so much, and it¡¯s all in cash! If this money is used for our businesses, our performance will definitely improve by a few percentage points! At least the results will look much better!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. All thanks to the prodigal Hong Dali. If it weren¡¯t for him, we will face a lot of pressure from the people below!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Aiya, he is really a blessing to us!¡±

    ...

    In the Golden Emperor Beetle¡¯s beam.

    ¡°Hahahahaha! I wonder who is so great, he squandered 22 million in one go. He must be my lucky star!¡± Hong Dali excitedly danced in the rays. ¡°Wahahahahaha! I, the number one prodigal in the universe, am alive again! Hahaha!¡±

    Speaking of which, it was a really dangerous situation.

    Hong Dali¡¯s health had fallen below ten points, and he almost became a vegetable.

    His breath was shallow, more air was getting expelled then taken in, and he was barely conscious.

    At this moment of life and death, a ¡°ding¡± sounded in the System. Then, it said the first sentence: ¡°The host¡¯s current points from squandering that can be converted into attribute points: 224 points.¡±

    Then, the System very thoughtfully directly added the points to his Health...

    And so, Hong Dali was instantly alive and active again.

    Why else would they say that life was amazing¡ªthank you, heavens, thank you, earth. Thank you, all those who helped me squander!

    ¡°Dali, are you feeling better?¡± Tang Muxin looked at Hong Dali suspended in mid-air and eximed in surprise, ¡°You have recovered?¡±

    ¡°Wahahahaha! Xinxin, I love you!¡± He had managed to live through the danger this time. Now that the danger was no more, Hong Dali shouted loudly. ¡°I love you to death! I love everyone! Hahahahaha! I am alive again!¡±

    ¡°You bastard.¡± Tang Muxin wiped tears from the corner of her eyes excitedly, and her cute little nose sniffled. ¡°Things are always such a mess, but that¡¯s okay. This is the Hong Dali I know, hehe.¡±

 Chapter 830 - Splitting up the Course of Actions

    Chapter 830: Splitting up the Course of Actions

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Young Master, you have recovered?¡± At this moment, Zhang Yi hurriedly ran over and mastered the courage to lift her head. ¡°Young Master, you, you¡¯ve recovered!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m okay. Hahaha!¡± Hong Dali excitedly said, ¡°Sister Zhang Yi, I love you too. Hahaha! Sister Zhang Yi, muacks!¡±

    ¡°You... you.¡± Zhang Yi ran away in embarrassment...

    ¡°This idiot.¡± Ji Zining, who had been watching little Bai Hechou practice ¡°ze of Light¡± from afar, muttered disdainfully. ¡°Lacking in seriousness, impatient. Far worse than my Hantian!¡±

    Little Bai Hechou was practising the six moves, Alleviate, crush, tough, stride in air, assault, and charge, in ¡°ze of Light¡±. His little body disyed the moves well. Ji Zining suddenly smiled, then shook her head helplessly. ¡°But,pared to Hantian, this kid¡¯s luck... Aye, is much better...¡±

    With these attribute points, Hong Dali felt more at ease.

    Two hundred and twenty-four attribute points, after maximizing his Health to 100, there were 132 attribute points as a reserve.

    In that case, that meant he could hold on for another two hundred to three hundred over hours. He could finally rx!

    ¡°Lackeys,¡± Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°squander with all your might, our lives are the most important thing... Hahahaha!¡±

    ...

    In the Universe, on the spacecraft which Jiang Qianxue and the others were on.

    The spacecraft they were on was slowing down as it flew towards Beta.

    Yin Tianzong and Feng Wuhen¡¯s idea was to report Li Tianxing immediately upon their return. However, Jiang Qianxue was right. It was okay to report Li Tianxing, but the problem was that the Elders would never punish Li Tianxing severely. At most, he would be confined for a period of time and not be groomed so heavily in the future.

    But if they did that, Jiang Qianxue and the others would not be able to exin how they managed to keep their lives. Even if they managed to exin, they might have to reveal what was going on on Earth between Hong Dali, the Queen of des, Ji Zining, and the Golden Emperor Beetle. They would lose more than they¡¯d gain. They must not do this.

    ¡°Qianxue,¡± Yin Tianzong asked softly, ¡°it¡¯s boring to stay in the Universe. How about we find an ordinary to have some fun?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Wuhen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s too boring. ording to our ns, we should return a few days after Li Tianxing. Li Tianxing should take half a month, or even longer, to return to Beta. We have to stay here for another twenty days or so. We should find somewhere to rx, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± To be honest, it was really quite boring staying here. Such a small spacecraft was inconvenient and really troublesome. Hence, Jiang Qianxue thought about it and agreed decisively. ¡°Well, let¡¯s find a to go around first. I remember having an uninhabited under my name around here. Let¡¯s go there. We could at least look at the scenery. It¡¯s definitely better than staying here.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± Both of them agreed unanimously. ¡°Let¡¯s go right away!¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Since the destination was decided, Jiang Qianxue instructed her guard. ¡°Check thes under my name which are around the area.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The guard quickly searched and reported his findings. ¡°Glorious, 120 million kilometers away from here. Twenty-eight thousand kilometers in diameter, Landmass: 46%, Environmental grade: Excellent, suitable for human habitation.¡±

    ¡°En, okay.¡± Jiang Qianxue appeared satisfied hearing that. ¡°Inform the captain to head there. Also, send someone to return to Silver-blue super secretly. You will be the interimmander. Remember what we spoke about previously.¡±

    The guard saluted immediately. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, the spacecraft which Li Tianxing was on.

    ¡°Don¡¯t return to Beta in a hurry. Let¡¯s find a to rx first.¡± Since he had silenced the people, he naturally had to provide some benefits. Hence, Li Tianxing was very generous this time. ¡°Check to see if there are any surroundings. Let¡¯s take a vacation there first.¡±

    No one would reject a vacation. Li Tianxing¡¯s suggestion gained everyone¡¯s agreement. They began to search.

    Soon, a pilot shouted, ¡°Lord, there¡¯s an uninhabited suitable for human habitation... But, it¡¯s under Miss Qianxue¡¯s name. We...¡±

    ¡°Under Qianxue¡¯s name?¡± Li Tianxingughed out loud. ¡°Let¡¯s take a vacation there, then. Everyone can rx in peace!¡±

    Jiang Qianxue had probably died in the battle with the Zergs. That was more than five billion Zergs. Evenmunication was cut off. The chance of her being alive must be zero!

    Since she had died, it did not matter who this belonged to.

    ¡°Set off, towards Glorious!¡± Li Tianxing instructed. ¡°Once we arrive, everyone can take a break for a few days. y as much as you want. If anyone finds anything good, they may keep it. I won¡¯t stop you!¡±

    ...

    In the airspace above Shenluo City, in a spacecraft on which Li Nianwei and Ling Xiaoyi were on, headed towards Shenluo City.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei,¡± Ling Xiaoyi looked at the Silver-blue super which was bing bigger as they approached it and said in a deep voice, ¡°we are reaching Shenluo City soon. We need toe up with a n. If anything goes wrong even by a little bit, it will cause a cmity. After all, considering the rtionship between humans and the Zergs, Young Master¡¯s current situation must not be exposed.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Nianwei crossed her arms and nodded. ¡°Now that Young Master is in trouble and is not with us, it¡¯s time for us to prove our worth. Young Master has always been protecting us. This time, it¡¯s our turn to protect Young Master.¡±

    Everyone cheered. ¡°For the Young Master, Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    Dali¡¯s slogan was powerful, indeed!

    ¡°Master.¡± Li Yang decisively asked Hong Weiguo. ¡°Young Master is not here now. Asckeys, we will take instructions from Master going forward. Please let us know what to do when you have decided on a n. We are the best at settling minor squabbles.¡±

    ¡°You rascal.¡± Hong Weiguo squatted on the ground and took a puff. He twitched his mouth and then shook his head.

    Without Hong Dali, he would be the pir. He finally understood how good his son¡¯s vision was¡ªthis bunch of people that Hong Dali took under him were not as simple as they looked!

    ¡°I thought carefully,¡± Hong Weiguo said in a deep voice. ¡°There are a few things we need to do now.

    ¡°First, when we return to the Silver-blue super, our identity must not be exposed! Especially to the other Gxy Aristocrats. Otherwise, they will find out what happened between us and the Zergs. So, the first thing is to keep a low profile and stay away from the Gxy Aristocrats.

    ¡°Second, we need to make money. Dali must have a reason for asking us to return to squander. If I¡¯m not wrong, when we squander, Dali will gain some very important benefits. But we need money to squander. So we must work hard to earn money. I will take care of this with Ruoxi. We will act as the trustees for Dali¡¯s properties.

    ¡°Third, we need to make use of Dali¡¯s assets first as our capital. Later on, everyone may begin to squander as much as we have.¡±

    What Hong Weiguo had just said was what everyone needed to do at this moment.

    What did squandering require? Money. How does one squander without money?

    Hence, someone needed to earn money. Who was the best person to do it? It had to be Hong Weiguo and his wife.

    As for the squandering, the best people to do it was the people around Hong Dali.

    ¡°Alright, Master.¡± Li Nianwei agreed on everyone¡¯s behalf. ¡°When we arrive at Shenluo City, we will split up the course of actions.¡±

    ¡°En. We¡¯ll do just that.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded. ¡°When we¡¯re there, we¡¯ll contact the guard that Qianxue arranged. He will take care of the rest. Alright.¡± With everything settled, Hong Weiguo looked towards Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Xiaoyi, tell us about the assets that Dali owns. I¡¯ll see what is suitable for us to use.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi was best at calcting assets. ¡°Young Master Dali¡¯s assets are categorized into clothing, food, shelter, and entertainment. In terms of clothing, Young Master has two clothingpanies, both on the verge of closing down. There isn¡¯t much profit. In terms of food, there are four restaurants, all barely making ends meet. There aren¡¯t so many in terms of shelter. Young Dali did not purchase any properties. An Honorary Aristocrat bought a piece ofnd at a purchase price of 36 million Gxy Dors. For transportation, there is a spacecraft factory. There is a moviepany in terms of entertainment. Oh right, Young Master also has a gem factory. But this requires further development. I don¡¯t have many details on it right now.¡±

    These were the main properties under Hong Dali. The other minor businesses were not worth mentioning¡ªafter all, it was faster to earn money from these bigger assets.

    ¡°En, these assets...¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin. ¡°It¡¯s easier to profit from the clothingpany and restaurants. Although it is more worthwhile to develop the piece ofnd and the aircraft factory, they are more suitable for long-term businesses. The same goes for the gem factory. Send me the details of the two clothingpanies and four restaurants. Put the rest aside first.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded.

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Hong Weiguo thought for a while, then asked, ¡°We need to umte some capital now. In other words, we need a sum of money for capital. After all, it is difficult to run a business without funds. And most of all, we still need some original capital for everyone to squander.¡±

 Chapter 831 - So Clever!

    <h4>Chapter 831: So Clever!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°We still have some of our original capital.¡± Ling Xiaoyi took two pieces of equipment off herself. ¡°Because we left in a hurry this time, we did not bring many valuables. However, each of us is wearing attribute equipment that Young Master made for us. If we auction them, we should be able to get quite a lot of funds.¡±

    What Ling Xiaoyi and the others wore were top-grade all attributes +13 equipment that Hong Dali made for them as a means to squander. If they auctioned those...

    No matter what, they would not be short on cash...

    At this time, a femaleckey came forward and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, you can sell mine first. I don¡¯t have much use for it, anyway.¡±

    Everyone mored to have their equipment sold. After all, everything was for the Young Master. They could even forfeit their lives, what was a piece of equipment?

    ¡°Okay, everyone, calm down.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled, looked at the youngest femaleckey and said, ¡°When we get back, we will sell your equipment first, Sixth Sister. You are the prettiest and rarely have a chance to fight. When Young Masteres back, he will make you another set. Most importantly, the attributes on your gear are the lowest. Half of them are +12 gems and it will not attract as much attention when we sell it, so it will be safer.¡±

    Sixth Sister hurriedly nodded. ¡°Great, I can finally do something for Young Master! Sell mine!¡±

    And so the original startup capital was settled.

    ...

    Shenluo City.

    After Hong Weiguo and his party arrived, they checked into the hotel Jiang Qianxue had arranged for them, St. Homburg Grand Hotel.

    Actually, Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi were quite shocked by the Silver-blue super which they were visiting for the first time. Without looking at the other cities, just Shenluo City was half as big as the Heavenly State. From Earth, this was beyond their imagination. However, this was not an ordinary trip and things like shopping and sightseeing had to wait...

    Since it was a business belonging to the Gxy Aristocrats, St. Homburg Hotel was one of the top hotels in Shenluo City. More importantly, it was big and stylish enough that no one would pay any heed if a few prodigals were to check-in.

    When they arrived, Hong Weiguo and the rest reserved the entire eighth floor. It made things convenient for them.

    Room 8001: Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi. Room 8002: Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory. From 8003 onwards: Li Nianwei and theckeys. They had one room each. The rooms were minimalistic but not simple.

    On the way back, they had already nned what they would do. So, once they were settled, each of them left to do what they needed to.

    ...

    Sauron Auction Center.

    Li Nianwei and Ling Xiaoyi were seated in a room. As usual, Li Nianwei had her feet on the Goblin appraiser¡¯s table. She said gruffly, ¡°Sell this suit of armor as soon as possible. We are in urgent need of cash, do what you need to!¡±

    This was a highly-valued customer who often brought in big deals, the Goblin did not dare to be careless. He nodded vigorously. ¡°Definitely, Definitely. I guarantee it¡¯ll be sold in three days! Sauron Auction Center is always trustworthy when conducting business.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Three days to have their item sold was rtively fast. Li Nianwei and Ling Xiaoyi left immediately after that.

    ...

    St. Homburg Grand Hotel, inside room 8001.

    Hong Weiguo scrutinized the information on the two clothing factories and four restaurants that Ling Xiaoyi had prepared. When he finished looking, he let out a long breath. ¡°These few businesses look promising, more so than I thought. If we n properly, they could do well.¡±

    Lan Ruoxi picked the information up and smiled as she looked at them. ¡°Au Sejiang Clothing Company, purchase price 8.6 million, currently making a loss of 120,000 per month. Nidi Clothing Co., Ltd., purchase price 9.5 million and a monthly loss of 140,000. Lanwei Restaurant, purchase price of 12 million, making a loss of 250,000 per month. Xinu Lake Restaurant, purchase price of 11 million and a monthly loss of 220,000...¡± After reporting the basic information, Lan Ruoxi smiled even wider. ¡°Our little prodigal is really good at squandering. Look at what he bought...¡±

    ¡°How can you stillugh at a time like this?¡± Hong Weiguo said forlornly. ¡°Are you his real mother? How can you be so heartless?¡±

    ¡°Rubbish, of course I¡¯m his real mother. Need you to ask?¡± Lan Ruoxi did not worry overmuch. Instead, she said softly, ¡°Dear, do you remember, our health used to be just average. But one day, all our pains and aches disappeared! That time, we thought it could be due to our little prodigal¡¯s squandering, right?¡±

    ¡°Correct, what about it?¡± Hong Weiguo frowned curiously and suddenly pped his thigh. ¡°Now that you mention it, I get it! The Emperor Beetle¡¯s beam affects a person¡¯s health. If the person is not up to scratch, his body would not be able to take it, right? So, if someone squanders here, Dali¡¯s health should increase, and he will survive, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no wonder you are my husband!¡± Lan Ruoxi gave Hong Weiguo a big kiss. ¡°So clever!¡±

    ¡°No wonder you are not worried.¡± Hong Weiguoughed. ¡°In that case, we have to try harder as his parents. Which of these six businesses do you want? Choose.¡±

    ¡°Clothing, I guess.¡± Lan Ruoxi chose the one that had a lower quantity. ¡°I should have a pretty good eye when ites to fashion.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡± Hong Weiguo agreed immediately. ¡°I will take care of the four restaurants. We¡¯ll see who earns more!¡±

    ¡°No problem, hehe!¡±

    ...

    When everyone had settled their own tasks, the guard which Jiang Qianxue had arranged to meet them, Adams, had also arrived.

    He had not traveled with Hong Weiguo and the others so as not to attract undue attention and avoid detection. This matter was not difficult to deal with, but neither was it simple.

    Most importantly, they must not attract the attention of the Gxy Aristocrats. This was of utmost importance. Everything else would not be a problem.

    ¡°Mr. Hong.¡± Adams sat on the sofa in room 8001. He looked at Hong Weiguo and smiled. ¡°Everyone¡¯s identity has been settled. The few people who have appeared with Young Master Dali previously all have new identities. Although there has been no change in the name and appearance, there are many people on our Silver-blue super, so it¡¯s not rare to see simr looking people who have the same names. All they have to do is disguise themselves a little. What has really changed is their identity.¡±

    On the Silver-blue super, there was an uncountable number of people. Just in Shenluo City alone, there were already as many people as there were in the entire Heavenly State.

    As long as the identities of Li Nianwei and the others could not be linked to the Honorary Aristocrat, Hong Dali, no one would care about these people who came from God knows where. As long as their identities were reasonable, there would be no problem.

    This time, Adams¡¯ main task was to help assign new identities to everyone. ¡°Mr. Hong, your current identity is a business consultant who hase from the Meno in the Milky Way. You are here to help Young Master Hong Dali, who has left to fight against the Zergs, to take care of his business. Miss Li Nianwei and the others are from a wealthy family on Meno. You havee here to grow your business.¡±

    All the Honorary Aristocrats had to fight the Zergs. After all, to the humans in the universe, the Zergs were their biggest enemies. The higher their position and status, the more they needed to fight against the Zergs to gain military achievement. This way, they would be able to gain others¡¯ respect and attain higher positions.

    People who thrived on internal conflict and ran away once they encountered the Zergs would never be able to gain the people¡¯s respect...

    While they were out fighting the Zergs, someone had to oversee their business on the Silver-blue super. Otherwise, with the ever-changing market, if they did not return to helm their business for a month or a few months, would all their businesses here not go bankrupt?

    Therefore, the identities that Adams created for them were extremely reasonable. It was well constructed and would definitely not raise anyone¡¯s suspicions¡ªat least, it would definitely not attract the Gxy Aristocrats¡¯ attention.

    It should be understood that the number of Gxy Aristocrats was low, to begin with. Every main city only had two families. So, with this new identity, unless they did something extraordinary, there would be no major problems.

    ¡°Well, thank you so much, Mr. Adams.¡± Hong Weiguo quickly expressed his gratitude. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we will have to trouble Mr. Adams a lot in the future. Please be patient with us.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Hong is too polite.¡± Adams smiled. ¡°Since Young Master Dali is a friend of my Young Mistress, then these are all things that I, as her subordinate, should do. Mr. Hong need not stand on ceremony.¡± Adams continued, ¡°Oh right, on the way over, Miss Qianxue specifically instructed that I arrange a better identity for Miss Nianwei to participate in Sing! Milky Way. This was specifically requested by Young Master Dali, and I have already done as instructed.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out a card. ¡°This is the identity card of the 98th singer in Sing! Milky Way from Shenluo City. Her ranking is at the bottom and she will not need topete again here. I have gotten her entry card by using some slightly underhanded means. I have already changed the name and you can enter the contest directly.¡± Although it was not stated, it was obvious that this person had gotten quite a lot of money in exchange.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Weiguo was naturally able to understand what was being left unsaid and nodded immediately. ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Mr. Adams. Our Nianwei is quite a good singer, and I believe she will do well.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I wish Miss Nianwei sess in advance.¡±

    ...

    Elsewhere, Ling Xiaoyi, Li Nianwei, and others gathered and began exchanging information.

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°Currently, we are in the 88th district of Shenluo City. It is very far from the two Milky Way Lord¡¯s Offices, so it¡¯s a very suitable location for us to squander discreetly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Nianwei focused mainly on the uing Sing! Milky Waypetition. ¡°Mr. Adams has already gotten me an identity card for thepetition. 98th ce is considered a very low ranking. But that¡¯s fine, it will be suitable for me to bring my abilities into full y.¡±

 Chapter 832 - Squandering Is an Art!

    <h4>Chapter 832: Squandering Is an Art!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sister Nianwei¡¯s abilities are definitely trustworthy.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°The regional finals willmence in three days. Sister Nianwei, you must get a good result and surprise the Young Master when he¡¯s back!¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Upon mentioning Hong Dali, Li Nianwei¡¯s eyes were filled with unlimited confidence for the first time. ¡°I will not disappoint the Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Ling Xiaoyi turned to look at Li Yang. ¡°What about your side, Li Yang?¡±

    Lackey Li Yang replied, ¡°I have visited a few nearby ces fit for squandering. The one I finally decided on is a casino named Meizhi Casino. I feel like it will be good for one of us to pose as a hopeless gambling addict.¡±

    A hopeless gambling addict was the closest thing to a squanderer. After all, at a ce like a casino, nobody would bat an eye at how much money was lost.

    ¡°Alright, good.¡± Ling Xiaoyi instantly agreed and said, ¡°I personally rmend Heartbreaker Ferguson. He will be responsible for losing money in the future. Everyone else will act as hisckeys. Let¡¯s act as ourselves and nobody will suspect a thing.¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi is a genius!¡± Li Yang eximed. ¡°Ferguson is no ordinary person, he surely will not disappoint the Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Asking me to be a prodigal?!¡± Ferguson, or Lucifer, pointed at his nose. ¡°I¡¯m fine with earning money, but squandering? I won¡¯t be as good as Dali. Will this really work?¡±

    In his mind, it was simple to earn money. He could provide for his whole life¡¯s spendings anytime with his skills. However, when it came to squandering, he did not have the inhuman skills of Hong Dali. That was not something an ordinary person was capable of.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t lose too much.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and pped him lightly on the shoulders. ¡°The Young Master always hated gambling. We wouldn¡¯t be doing this if we weren¡¯t in such desperate times. Just don¡¯t gamble our entire family fortune away.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ferguson sighed. ¡°I will try to lose less... Squandering is seriously very difficult...¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Everyone knew how to squander simply. It was just about spending money, how difficult could it be?

    However, it was unheard of for someone like Hong Dali to somehow gain more money and power the more he squandered. It was never done before, and would probably never be done again in the future. Nobody would squander more professionally than Hong Dali. Even Lucifer with an IQ of above 180 had to bow down to this feat.

    After the initial n was confirmed, Lucifer brought Li Yang and the rest to the casino to squander. Li Nianwei had just finished preparations for Sing! Milky Way. Everyone went their separate ways.

    ...

    If it were simple squandering, Lucifer would still be pretty confident. However, these were special times. He was squandering on behalf of Hong Dali. How then should he squander most effectively? How much should he squander away in one night? Honestly, even with Lucifer¡¯s intelligence, he had no clues.

    He would easily attract attention if he squandered too much. Yet, the effects on Dali would be insignificant if he squandered too little. That was not all, the most crucial thing was that he needed to squander with the style of Hong Dali.

    He had just discovered that squandering was an art!

    ¡°Li Yang, where is the casino? It should be nearby and fit our stature.¡± Lucifer asked. ¡°We need to pose as prodigals now. The ssic Young Master and great hedonist. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for us to walk too far. However, we shouldn¡¯t be too close either, we won¡¯t be able to show our statures then. Anyways... you lead the way.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s splurging ways were hard to learn. If Hong Dali was here, he would say this: ¡°Li Yang, give the casino servers 10,000 each. Ask them toe to pick me up.¡±

    Well, squandering was a state of mind, normal people could not learn it!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Even though Lucifer was just temporarily squandering on behalf of Hong Dali, everything was done for the Young Master. Li Yang was indeed born to be ackey. ¡°If we fly East for three minutes, then turn Southeast for two minutes, there will be a huge shining golden building. That will be the casino.¡±

    And the starship set off.

    This time everyone was purely focused on squandering. Hence, they did not have too much pressure and were able to enjoy the view below.

    This region was rtively far from the Gxy Aristocrat Lord¡¯s Mansion, roughly a half-hour flight. Therefore, the buildings looked simr to those on Earth.

    A few big hotels, fancy night clubs, pedestrian streets, various office buildings. Although they looked much more high tech, the generalyout remained simr.

    Soon the starship came to a halt. Li Yang smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Lucifer, we are here at the Meizhi Casino.¡±

    Lucifer looked outside the starship window and saw a gigantic casino over 100 meters tall. The roof of the casino was made to be thending pad for starships. Plenty of beautiful elves were at the reception. Bright neon lights lit up the whole area. There was constant traffic of socialites coupled with sessful-looking men streaming in and out of the building. Lucifer thought carefully about how Hong Dali would have behaved here.

    Finally, he came to the conclusion that Hong Dali was indeed a prodigy. Although they had spent so much time together, he had absolutely no clue how Hong Dali would behave.

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Lucifer shook his head helplessly. ¡°We will never understand the genius of people like him. Let¡¯s head down first.¡±

    Everyone followed the elf receptionist downstairs into the casino.

    Because of the starships, the casino games only got bigger as they headed further down.

    The games on the top levels all hosted small bets of a few dors. The mid-levels were for the hundreds. Further down, the games would start out at tens of thousands.

    ¡°There are plenty of gambling games here.¡± Lucifer scanned the surroundings. Games of all types and varieties were avable here. He had a cheeky smile. ¡°Let us begin!¡±

    The entire universe shared essentially the same methods for gambling. The differences, though present, were minute.

    Soon, Lucifer found a gambling game where he had to pilot a space carrier and shoot Zergs.

    This was a holographic projection. He had to exchange for chips and insert them into the machine. The holographic projection then projected the Zerg army. The yer had to control the turrets on the space carrier and eliminate the Zergs. It was simr to the game Uncharted Waters back on Hong Dali¡¯s original world.

    These game machines were highly popr as the game was about fighting the Zergs, who were feared widely by most humans in the universe. Hundreds of these machines were all upied in the casino hall. There were even some machines overfilled by tens of people in a single game.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with this one.¡± Someone ran out of points and left the machine. Lucifer sat down and said, ¡°Go and exchange for some chips, around a hundred thousand will do.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Yang hurriedly ran off to exchange for change as the squandering was about to start. Soon he came back with a smile. ¡°Young Master Lucifer, the chips are all here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, put ten thousand in first.¡± Lucifer nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s try it out first and test our luck.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yang directly inserted ten thousand chips.

    Hong Dali would have been outraged if he was here.

    You im to be helping me squander, yet you only put in ten thousand a game. What the heck are you doing? Status, watch your status man!

    Of course, the ten thousand dors that Lucifer put in was no small amount to an ordinary person.

    Hence, they started the game.

    At first, things went well. The ten thousand chips were gone in around ten minutes.

    However, the problem soon emerged. Everyone forgot what kind of person Lucifer was. He was a hacker technological geek with an IQ of over 180. He only had one rule when he yed games, that he must feel good. If he did not feel good, nobody should.

    At this moment, he only had ten thousand chips left. He became extremely irritated.

    Hence, he performed a little sleight of hand on the final ten thousand chips. As a hacker technological geek, it was natural for him to bring a few high tech gadgets. After all, he was not simply wasting his time at the Gxy Alliance Center.

    The fun then began...

    Lucifer managed to hit some Zergs on every single one of his shots. It did not matter whether the Zergs were ordinary or high-level, whether they were worth a dor or a hundred. After he spent his magazine fully, his chip count jumped straight from ten thousand to over five hundred sixty thousand chips.

    ...

    Hong Dali was depressed watching his Health Points decrease one by one. Suddenly, an extra Health Point popped up! Hong Dali instantly broke into a wide smile. ¡°Hahaha, good, good, it seems like myckeys are beginning to squander!¡±

    Before he could finish his celebrations, there was another ¡°Bam!¡± sound. Hong Dali broke down as he took another look...

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Hong Dali yelled. ¡°I told you to squander, not to earn money! What the heck are you doing? Who the heck is this? You are not helping me squander, but helping me make money instead. Are you trying to kill me?¡±

    After such a long time, he still had ny-six Health Points, with the addition just now, there were ny-seven. In the end, he suddenly lost five together in an instant. He was left with only ny-two points now!

    Damn!

    Things did not end yet. After a few more minutes, the number dropped again. It went down to eighty-seven!

    Damn!

    ...

    Over at the casino¡¯s side.

    Lucifer and the group were doing fine at first. However, people soon discovered how strange Lucifer was behaving.

    A few one-shot one-kills could be exined by luck. However, an entire sequence where no shots were missed, which resulted in a screen full of Zerg corpses and shiny flying chips, was simply unbelievable.

    Soon, the casino security guards came over. ¡°Sir, can you please stop for a while?¡±

    ¡°Oh, fine.¡± Lucifer stood up instantly. He had to give the security guards some respect. ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 833 - Squandering Is Not a Job for Humans!

    <h4>Chapter 833: Squandering Is Not a Job for Humans!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The thing is,¡± the security guard politely said, ¡°we suspect that the machine is faulty, so please wait for a moment.¡± Those who had enough money to gamble here must be some kind of powerful person, so they could not instigate matters directly. Hence, they were very polite and only said that the machine had malfunctioned.

    Anyone with half a brain could have understood what the security guards meant by that.

    You have won quite a bit. Stop while you still can, or you will be met with fists!

    Lucifer as a high IQ technological geek naturally understood the hidden meaning. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go somewhere else and take a look then.¡±

    Li Yang and the rest followed behind.

    They had attracted certain attention from the casino, including the bookmaker. Soon a steward came up and politely said, ¡°Sir, we have some more exciting programs downstairs. Will you perhaps be interested?¡±

    This was their invitation to gamble.

    Since Lucifer was here to squander, he instantly epted. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Soon, they reached the Supreme VIP Room located on the bottom floor. The private room was spacious. The games going on here were simr to the poker games on Earth such as the five-card stud.

    The rules were simple. There were five paper cards simr to poker cards. One card was dealt face down and four cards face up. In the end, it was apetition to see who had the biggest card.

    No wonder this was the Supreme VIP Room. Everyone inside looked tense and serious. After all, the games here frequently involved bets worth millions of dors. To these average aristocrats, the amount was rather significant. Of course, to prodigals like Hong Dali, these games were still not wild enough to be considered exciting.

    Since Lucifer¡¯s goal was to help Dali squander, he had little concerns. He won around eight hundred thousand dors in the Zerg game. He threw all caution to the wind and directly started betting. His objective was simply to lose money.

    All the other gamblers weed the new guy with open arms.

    Someone else is here to get scammed, that¡¯s wonderful!

    The steward swiftly brought to Lucifer¡¯s table the eight hundred thousand chips he previously won from the Zerg game. The game then started.

    The banker dealt the cards. Everyone¡¯s first card was dealt face down, and the second one was dealt face up. Lucifer¡¯s open card was a Queen of Clubs. The other yers¡¯ open cards ranged from smaller to bigger values than his card. Four of the yers had higher-value cards, of which one was the King of Clubs, one was the King of Diamonds, one was the Ace of Hearts, and one was the Ace of Spades.

    Then, they started cing their bets.

    For games like the five-card stud, it was all about the thrill. Lucifer had never yed these types of games before. However, his intelligence was not just for show. He had roughly understood the game just by a round of observation. He drew a chip worth five thousand from his huge pile and pushed it into the middle of the table.

    Five thousand, that was definitely not a small sum.

    Li Yang and the others had never actually seen Hong Dali gamble with money before when they followed him around. As a result, they were all feeling tense. This was indeed a thrilling game. A first bet of five thousand meant that a few rounds of raises and callster, the hand would be worth tens of thousands of dors. All eight hundred thousand could actually be gone in a single round of stud.

    A few of the others called, while those with less ideal cards folded. After one round, there were six yers still in the game.

    The banker dealt the third card.

    The cards were soon dealt. Lucifer had a pair of queens. There was one yer with a weaker initial hand who held 10J now. The other four yers held 9K, 8K, QA, and JA respectively.

    Lucifer held the biggest hand now. The other five yers looked at their cards. Three of them folded straight away. That left three yers in the hand, Lucifer with the pair of queens, a 9K, and a JA.

    The problem emerged now that Lucifer held the best hand.

    What was he here for? To squander. In other words, to lose money.

    These were amazing cards.

    <i>Should I give up? If I do not give up, it¡¯s very likely I¡¯ll end up winning. If I do give up, sure I¡¯ll lose money, but it¡¯s such a pity.</i>

    Lucifer was in a predicament. He now understood how difficult it was to be a prodigal.

    <i>Since I have the best cards, let me just try my luck. It would be a shame to give up now.</i>

    Lucifer took out a chip worth ten thousand dors and pushed it into the middle.

    The other two yers called.

    The banker continued to deal cards. This time Lucifer received a K, and his hand was now QQK. The other two yers had 910K and JJA respectively.

    Lucifer still held the biggest hand.

    By now the intense battle between the three yers had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. People whispered to discuss the hand. ¡°Hai, that hand with the pair of queens looks good. I feel like he might win something there.¡±

    ¡°Yep, the other two hands are nothing special with 910K and JJA. It all depends on the final card.¡±

    ¡°Hm, unless there¡¯s a pair bigger than queens, the other hands won¡¯t cut it.¡±

    Lucifer¡¯s head buzzed after hearing the discussion from those around.

    His IQ was simply too high. He subconsciously began calctions to analyze the game. ¡°Currently the cards that have been folded are 8, 9, 10, 10, three Js, three Qs, three Qs, three Ks, two As. In other words, the only hands possibly better than mine are only straights. The 910K holder can win if a J or a Q shows. However, there is only one of each left in the deck. He did not hold any flush draws, either. Hence, he barely has any chance of winning. The yer holding JJA can only win if another A or J shows. Hehe, he can¡¯t beat me either. Now, my next card is...¡± Lucifer was finally ready to see his next card.

    He carefully lifted it up to reveal, to his delight, a Jack!

    <i>Wahahaha, the 910K yer is drawing dead. He can be eliminated. Now, let¡¯s look at the JJA yer!</i>

    Lucifer had no more reservations at this point. He instantly raised with a fifty thousand dor chip.

    The yer who held JJA looked at his cards. He had a perfect poker face on. He called!

    The banker continued to deal cards.

    For the final card, Lucifer received an Ace. The other yer got a King!

    The game became very interesting.

    Lucifer held JQQKA, but the other yer was holding JJKA+?

    Lucifer was calm as water. There was only one Ace left. The opponent must know that it was near impossible for him to hold pair Kings or Aces.

    ¡°Fifty thousand.¡± Lucifer pushed another pile of chips in.

    ¡°I call,¡± the other yer said calmly.

    This was the most grueling time for the yers. The board was simple. The audience had already understood the situation and whispered, ¡°The blond has the better hand right now. The guy with the pair of Jacks must have a face down Jack or Ace to win it.¡±

    ¡°Yep, judging by how the game went, there is one each of JQA in the deck. The yer with pair Jacks can only win if he has the final Jack or Ace.¡±

    ¡°Eh, what do you think his face down card is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. However, since he is brave enough to call, he probably has a Jack or an Ace.¡±

    The board was obvious, they gambled on what the face-down card was.

    Lucifer did not overthink and continued directly. ¡°Fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Call.¡± JJKA was still calm.

    ¡°Fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Call.¡±

    ¡°Fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Call.¡±

    ¡°Fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Call.¡±

    ¡°Fifty thousand.¡±

    ¡°Call.¡±

    Lucifer managed to push five hundred thousand dors worth of chips into the pot within minutes. The other yer always called with calm and steadyposure.

    Lucifer¡¯s amazing brain kicked into overdrive. ¡°This guy is posing to be calm. However, every time he calls, his brows would jump slightly and his facial muscles would tense up. I can almost be sure that he is bluffing. Humph, humph, you can¡¯t scare me off so easily!¡±

    Lucifer thought about it and pushed three hundred thousand dors worth of chips in together at once. ¡°All in.¡±

    JJKA was stunned. He then began tough. He shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Young man, you have some guts. I can¡¯t even scare you off with that.¡± He flipped his face-down card over as he said that. It was a 5 of Clubs!

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Lucifer¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You went to the end with me with those cards?!¡±

    ¡°Haha, this game is not just about whose cards are bigger.¡± JJKAughed and said, ¡°Congrattions young man, you won.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, something like that...¡± Lucifer was depressed.¡± Damn it! I was supposed to squander on behalf of the Young Master! I somehow won money! I won money!¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali waspletely depressed on Earth.

    In the blink of an eye, he lost another five Health Points...

    ¡°Who the heck is pulling this rubbish...¡± Hong Dali was almost tearing up. ¡°I asked you to squander, not to earn! What don¡¯t you understand about that, I will actually die if you keep doing this...¡±

    ...

    At the casino, Lucifer finally understood that not everyone could squander, especially when you had to squander in gambling.

    What do you do with a good hand? Do you call or not? What do you do with a bad hand? Do you fold or not?

    Lucifer was probably the most depressed gambler since the beginning of time.

    This job was not meant for humans. If you came to earn money, that would have been fine. You would be happy to win, and you could me it on bad luck if you lost. However, if you came to lose money, then things would be depressing. You would be upset if you won and more upset if you lost.

    Lucifer was depressed for three whole hours. He finally managed to lose seven hundred thousand dors after trying his best.

    On the way back, Lucifer was soaked in sweat. ¡°Damn it, I finally understand now. Squandering is not a job meant for humans. It¡¯s too tiring. I quit! I quit! Anyone who wants to squander cane to squander next time. I¡¯m noting back again. If Ie back one more time, my head might explode!¡±

 Chapter 834 - No Need for Brains!

    <h4>Chapter 834: No Need for Brains!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was not his fault, actually.

    He was a technological geek with an IQ of over 180. His thought process was already much faster than the average human. He analyzed every tiny detail. The results of those analyses made him indecisive. He could not handle winning, nor could he handle losing. In the end, he was totally depressed. However, his brain just could not give up the analyzing habit.

    ¡°Only the heartless Young Master can be a prodigal.¡± Lucifer concluded dejectedly. ¡°Compared to him, I¡¯m not nearly well trained enough! Prodigal is not a role anyone can fulfill. Without that iron will, one should not take up this challenging mission...¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali was grinning ear to ear on Earth. Heughed without a care in the world. ¡°Hahahaha, Hahahahaha! It increased, it increased! It finally increased by seven points. This wasn¡¯t easy, it wasn¡¯t easy. I was breaking out in cold sweat. I was so scared...¡±

    To end off, he said something that might have maddened Lucifer even more. ¡°Is it seriously so difficult to be a prodigal? They don¡¯t even know how to spend money? Who can be so dumb? Must be that heartbreaker idiot. If it was anyone else, things probably wouldn¡¯t have been so troublesome...¡±

    This was probably the first time someone had called Lucifer dumb since he was born.

    ...

    He did manage to lose over seven hundred thousand this time in the squander mission. However, as a whole, it was aplete failure. The most crucial thing was that Lucifer was deeply traumatized mentally. He had finally understood that not anyone could be a prodigal, let alone a godly prodigal...

    One must possess wildly creative ideas to squander, incredible luck, andplete apathy to everything around oneself. Only when these three traits were fulfilled could a person be a godly prodigal like Hong Dali.

    If any of these traits were missing, the person would without question end uppletely depressed.

    Back at the St. Homburg Grand Hotel, Lucifer looked like a defeated rooster. His head hung low as he listlessly walked in.

    Ling Xiaoyi saw his state and instantly went up to him. She held Lucifer and brought him to sit down. She asked in a quiet voice, ¡°Heartbreaker, was the squandering sessful? Looking at you now...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Lucifer was deeply traumatized. He held his head in his hands like a hopeless romantic who had just broken up. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, I¡¯m done with squandering. It¡¯s too difficult and painful, it¡¯s not a job meant for humans!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ling Xiaoyi was stunned. ¡°You can¡¯t be a prodigal? That, probably, doesn¡¯t seem very difficult?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult. How can it not be difficult!¡± Lucifer said dejectedly, ¡°Think about it. We went to the casino. I went to squander, not to earn money. I did not go for good things to happen. Who can control the luck they have in a casino, though? I could not bear to give up good cards as I wanted to win! However, my goal was to squander. What do you call holding a winning hand yet be unable to win? Is it not painful? It would have been fine if I had bad luck all the way, but it was obvious that my luck was great... Hence, suffering!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi was speechless and stunned. ¡°Umm...¡±

    She understood what Lucifer meant. It was not his fault. As long as a casino was fair and transparent, luck would definitely be a huge factor involved. It was impossible for someone to lose from the beginning to the end. It would have been fine to lose with bad cards, but it definitely would be torture to lose while holding the best hand. Anyone who had gambled at least once would understand the feelings.

    This was like if you held a huge hand in Dou Dizhu. [1. Dou Dizhu is a card game in the genre of shedding and gambling. It is one of the most popr card games yed in China.] You had four deuces with two jokers that you could y in a single hand. [2. Best hand possible in Dou Dizhu] However, you had to y them one by one just to lose money. It could be so frustrating that someone might die ying the hand that way.

    ¡°However, if you don¡¯t act like the prodigal to help the Young Master squander.¡± Ling Xiaoyi hesitated. ¡°What will happen to the Young Master?¡±

    Li Yang urged from the side too. ¡°That¡¯s right, Heartbreaker. For the Young Master, just endure through this. You are the most suitable person here amongst all of us. Nobody elsees even close.¡±

    ¡°Is there seriously nobody else?¡± Lucifer whined. ¡°My brain isn¡¯t good enough to be a prodigal. Or it could be too good. Either way, my mind is too messy right now. I¡¯m worried my IQ might go into the negatives if I keep this up...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better for it to be negative than for the Young Master to be in danger, right?¡± Ling Xiaoyi helplessly said, ¡°Look at the group of us. Nobody else is suitable. Li Yang has been with the Young Master for the longest time. He would have been a good choice. However, for theckeys, they could never look the part even with the proper clothing. What¡¯s more, they can be the ones on the frontline without any problems. However, it would be too much to ask of them to actually execute the ns without the Young Master¡¯s capabilities. What if something went wrong?¡±

    She was not actually belittling Li Yang. The key thing was that Li Yang as ackey always focused on the Young Master Hong Dali. He would have no idea how to be a prodigal by himself.

    ¡°I just feel wrong all over.¡± Lucifer was super depressed. ¡°Never mind, we can go again next time. I shall try my best for the Young Master! Next time I¡¯ll head there without my brain. Things should be fine then.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± Li Yang touched his chest out of relief. ¡°Heartbreaker, thank you. Aiya, it¡¯s difficult to just think about losing with the best hand. It¡¯s seriously not a job for average humans...¡±

    Lucifer was even more despondent...

    Actually, speaking of squandering, there were plenty of other possible things to do apart from gambling at a casino. The problem, however, was that Hong Dali was not here. Without their central support, they could not aplish many things.

    For instance, if you wanted to squander, there had to be some other amusing idiot who would bring an unprofitable industry forward to sell. Only Hong Dali possessed such attraction to those individuals. If you wanted to buy something, to purchase something useful would not be considered squandering. What else could you buy, though? There was nothing else missing...

    Hence, everyone was quite depressed at this moment.

    Not anyone could take up the role of a prodigal!

    ¡°Never mind, never mind.¡± Lucifer could only force himself into battle again as everyone was lost in their thoughts. ¡°I will go and lose money first. This is the most simple and direct way. We are not as creative as the Young Master to think of new ways to squander. I cannot think of anything. Even if I do, it will not be as effective as the Young Master¡¯s methods. I might as well throw my brain away for the next few days and forget about thinking.¡±

    Hence, Lucifer became even more depressed over the next two days...

    As soon as he entered the casino, the people in the Supreme VIP Room said, ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯vee to lose money again? Impressive, impressive. As expected of someone from a huge n, you are in a different state from the rest of us!¡±

    People also said, ¡°Take note, everyone. The guy whoes just to lose money is here again. This is a rare opportunity, hurry up everyone!¡±

    ¡°Yep, the huge prodigal is here again. Those who need money, hurry up ande get some!¡±

    There were also others who said, ¡°The huge prodigal is here again. Form your teams now and rip him off without exnations!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, if you don¡¯t rip him off, someone else will!¡±

    Lucifer was previously ranked third on the ¡°Holy Grail¡±. Since when was he able to tolerate this?

    His head was hung so low that it could barely be seen. Even Li Yang at his side could no longer stand for it. He quietly said to the otherckeys, ¡°Hai, look at Heartbreaker. How much has he sacrificed for the Young Master? Once the Young Master is back, we need to pay somepliments towards the Heartbreaker!¡±

    The otherckeys nodded. ¡°Yes, yes!¡±

    Two full days had passed just like that. Lucifer gritted his teeth. He had given up on his brain. Finally, he managed to lose over three million Gxy Dors. It ended as somewhat of a sess.

    ...

    On Earth, Hong Daliughed as he watched the attribute points increase one by one. He was satisfied and nodded. ¡°Alright, alright, we are finally getting on the right track. Aiya, it was not easy. With these thirty attribute points on top of the original ones, I can survive for another seven to eight days probably. Not bad, not bad at all. Wahahahaha!¡±

    Almost ten days had passed by now. In the initial week, one Health Point would be lost every hour, which would amount to 144 points. In the next twenty-three days, from the 144th hour to the 720th hour, one Health Point would be lost every two hours.

    Now that the 144th hour had passed, with another four days gone, over 200 Health Points were lost in total.

    Hong Dali¡¯s base Health Point was 110. The other 220 points somehow popped upter to save his life. If those points were deducted and the points from these few days were added on, he would still be left with eighty-six extra attribute points. He was going to have to expend all those points, but now he received another thirty attribute points. This time, it could support him for almost another ten days! Wahahaha, not bad at all!¡±

    ¡°Do your best to squander!¡± Hong Dali was excited and said, ¡°You just have to squander another ten million dors. I¡¯ll be returned to freedom once that is done!¡±

    Hong Dali was in a great mood. Tang Muxin, who was below apanying him this whole time, was curious and asked, ¡°Dali, what are you doing? Why are you so happy? Did something good happen? Let me know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, definitely a good thing!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyeballs turned. He could not expose the System. Hence, he phrased it in another way. ¡°I feel like my body has recovered quite a bit. It seems like this issue will be solved soon!¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Tang Muxin instantly cheered up after she heard Hong Dali say that there should not be much of a problem. She said, ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re OK! I¡¯m d that you¡¯re OK!¡±

    Tears streamed down her face as she said that. She wiped them off and said, ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯re OK, hee hee...¡±

    ...

    Elsewhere, on the Glorious.

    Yin Tianzong, Feng Wuhen, Jiang Qianxue and the restnded on a luscious green in field. Once the Space Carrier hade to a halt, they took a smaller spacecraft and descended.

    The Space Carrier they took was only around two kilometers in length. They had to eliminate as much unnecessary personnel from the crew as possible. After all, people talked. The emergence of an Emperor Beetle on Earth was a secret that could not be leaked no matter what. Otherwise, who knew what consequences it could lead to.

    Hence, once theynded, they were a small target. The soldiers were happy to rx as well. They all worked for the Gxy Aristocrats now. As long as they could emerge victorious, other benefits would be sure toe. As a result, they were all left in good moods.

    The in field was scenic and beautiful. The green grasnd and the emerald rivers were the perfect harbors for a bunch of small animals to meander. Everything appeared to be in perfect harmony.

    The only thing a little moreplicated was the moods of Jiang Qianxue, Yin Tianzong, and Feng Wuhen.

 Chapter 835 - Sing! Milky Way, Letâ€™s Go!

    <h4>Chapter 835: Sing! Milky Way, Let¡¯s Go!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Qianxue.¡± Feng Wuhen did not spend as much time with Hong Dali as the others, so he was a little worried. ¡°What do you intend to do about Dali? I have not had much contact with him, so I don¡¯t really know what to think. If we do not report this matter, if anything happens in the future, it will be serious.¡±

    They were not unduly worried.

    If Hong Dali and the Emperor Beetle really merged and he became one of the Zergs, that was no joking matter.

    The Golden Emperor Beetle with a Star Knight was an almost invincible force in the universe. The Milky Way would be no match for them. In fact, even the entire Dimu Star Sector might have a problem trying to deal with them.

    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Qianxue was also feeling conflicted. On the one hand, Hong Dali was her only friend. He was a worthy friend and Jiang Qianxue really hoped nothing untoward would happen to him. But on the other hand, Feng Wuhen was right. This time, the matter involved a Golden Emperor Beetle. It was serious.

    ¡°However, since Sister Zining turned out fine, I believe nothing will happen to Hong Dali, either.¡± Jiang Qianxue looked up at the blue sky while seated on the green grass and said slowly, ¡°Although Dali is usually carefree, thoughtless, reckless, likes to squander, and has a whole lot of other ws, but his character is good.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue had given Hong Dali a very high appraisal. ¡°If the fusion fails, he will naturally not survive. But of the fusion is really sessful, I guess his character would not change much. This time, I¡¯m taking a gamble, a huge gamble.¡±

    Yin Tianzong and Feng Wuhen understood what she meant.

    A huge gamble. This was indeed a huge gamble, based only on Hong Dali¡¯s character.

    If the fusion failed, there was no need to say more. But if the fusion seeded, based on Ji Zining as an example, Jiang Qianxue was eighty percent sure that Hong Dali would be able to control the Zergs. This way, they would be able topletely remove the threat to humans in the Gxy. However, if Hong Dali really became a monster who could no longer differentiate between friend and foe, they could still ask the Dimu Star Sector for help to suppress the threat.

    What was most important was that this Golden Emperor Beetle was just a baby, one that had just taken shape!

    It might be the alpha creature in the universe, but it was very young. It would not be as difficult dealing with it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yin Tianzong was on Jiang Qianxue¡¯s side. ¡°My little brother Dali is not one who cannot differentiate between good and evil. Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine. At least his parents, rtives and friends are still human. As long as his mind remains, it will be okay. He¡¯s umonly protective, I can vouch for that.¡±

    What Yin Tianzong said were not empty words¡ªin the past, Hong Dali almost blew his space carrier up with one st while trying to protect his friend. At that time, Hong Dali had just arrived at the Silver-blue super.

    Now, he had gotten to a point where with his character, there should be not much of a problem.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Feng Wuhen thought about it and suddenly smiled. ¡°I have heard no shortage of stories about Dali¡¯s protectiveness. At least, when he heard that I was going to help, he immediately gave me an energy gem. That¡¯s rare stuff.¡± As he spoke his eyes grew brighter. ¡°Eh, say, when he controls the Zerg, can he give us a King Zerg each to use as a mount? That thing¡¯s really impressive.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s true.¡± Yin Tianzong¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. ¡°If we can have a King Zerg as a mount, damn, we¡¯ll scare the Elders to death!¡±

    ¡°Wishful thinking.¡± Jiang Qianxue humphed. ¡°You think you can have a King Zerg because you want one? Health gems are needed to make one of those. Health gems! They¡¯re really rare! Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t there be King Zergs all over the ce?¡±

    On Earth, Hong Dali sneezed hard. He rubbed his nose and muttered, ¡°Is someone talking about me? Frankly speaking, it¡¯s not too good to be too outstanding¡ªyes, I have nothing else to do now anyway, I should think about what I should do when I get out of here.¡±

    He started counting things off on his fingers. ¡°First, I must squander. That¡¯s a given. Second, if I be a Star Knight, I will be able to control the Zergs too. I should take out more Health gems and make some King Zergs, let everyone have one as a mount for fun? I wonder if King Zergs can merge with people to make King Zerg Knights. If that¡¯s possible, perhaps theckeys can have one each for fun? Hrm, that poses some risks, so I must not be hasty. Third, hehehe, I¡¯m going to make Xinxin my wife once I get out. Wahahahaha!¡±

    Tang Muxin, who was on the ground below him, shuddered. ¡°Why is it so cold? Who is cursing me?¡±

    ...

    Glorious.

    Li Tianxing instructed the soldiers to stop the Second-Order Ster Space Carrier he was on in space just outside Glorious. Then he engaged the autopilot before he entered the atmosphere of Glorious andnded with all his soldiers in small space crafts.

    In an instant, hundreds of small space crafts swarmed toward the ground in Glorious. It was an impressive sight.

    When everyone hadnded safely, Li Tianxing looked at the surrounding and said, satisfied, ¡°Okay, everyone may do as you wish. You all can take anything you want from this. If you encounter any problems, just report in. Let¡¯s gather here in ten days.¡±

    What he meant was, you can do whatever you like, I will help to cover for you so you need not restrain yourself.

    With his status as a prime candidate to be cultivated by the Gxy Aristocrats, what problem could there be? Immediately, the soldiers he had brought cheered and flew off in search of fun.

    ...

    Shenluo City, St. Homburg Grand Hotel, level eight.

    After Lucifer¡¯s efforts at squandering for the past two days, they finally managed to squander three million. It was obvious, however, that everyone was not quite satisfied with this result.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, it¡¯s your turn to go on stage next.¡± Ling Xiaoyi tried her best to cheer Li Nianwei on. ¡°Young Master is watching you from afar. You must do your best!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Li Nianwei nodded slightly, an image of Hong Dali¡¯s smiling face appearing in her mind. She closed her eyes and asked, ¡°Xiaoyi, Young Master wants us to squander. I can take part in Sing! Milky Way, but I have no idea how to squander. Do you have any ideas?¡±

    They could only help Hong Dali by squandering. Performing well in Sing! Milky Way would not help Hong Dali.

    ¡°Young Master is legendary. When you held your concert, Young Master used headlights as illumination for you. It was such a spectacr sight.¡± Thinking about that, Ling Xiaoyi felt a little depressed¡ªafter all, Hong Dali was the only one who could squander with such ir. She really could note up with any more ideas. She guessed the others could note up with anything either. Finally, Ling Xiaoyi said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas, either. However, it¡¯s not much different from Earth here. Poprity is very important. Let¡¯s spend some money creating a strong presence for you. At most, we¡¯ll sink more money in. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Nianwei sighed. ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only thing we can do. We obviouslyck the mindset for squandering.¡±

    As she spoke, she stood up. Her face regained its confident smile. In the world of music, she was the queen.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go, gather in the virtual world.¡±

    ...

    7 PM, Shenluo City in the Virtual World.

    Today was the day of the Sing! Milky Way semi-finals. It was a big music event and anyone who did not have anything particrly important to do was nning to attend.

    Things in the virtual world were not like in the real world. It was convenient to get around as there were portals everywhere. Thepetition location was spacious, and it could easily hold a million audience¡ªwhy else was this called the virtual world. Although each location only held a million, there were hundreds of locations just like this all around Shenluo City in the virtual world! Simply put, hundreds of millions of people could watch thepetition live. Thepetition would be broadcast in its entirety using holographic projection broadcasting!

    Numerous people were headed for the location where the contest would be held. Compared to the qualifiers, the semi-finals were much more official. The tickets were just five dors each and they could get a lot for a small price. It would be a pity if they did not go.

    Every Main City had to choose ten thousand over people for the first round of qualifiers for Sing! Milky Way. These ten thousand people then had to go through rigorous assessments until only about one hundred people were left for the semi-finals today. ording to the rules, each person only had two minutes to perform. You could go as an individual or a group and it was also okay if you wanted to bring some auxiliary dancers.

    All in all, everyone showcased their talents and, as long as you qualified, you were one of the best.

    Countless people headed for the one hundred livepetition locations. As they walked, they discussed the merits of each singer in Sing! Milky Way¡ª

    ¡°The one whopeted the other day, Irina, is not bad. She¡¯s pretty and she sings well.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Monica is the greatest. I came today especially to cheer her on!¡±

    ¡°Stop, Susanna is the best. That figure, that face. Ahem, she¡¯s my dream lover!¡±

    ¡°Eh, eh, eh. Are you all dreaming? Heloise is the one with an angel¡¯s face and a devil¡¯s body. I heard that she has a very powerful backer. All four judges passed her the moment she opened her mouth during the qualifiers, it was impressive! She is the best, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I heard about Heloise. They say she already has five million fans online and is the hot favorite for number one singer in Shenluo City!¡±

    ¡°Is that for real? I have not noticed that. In that case, I have to pay more attention to her!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Pay attention! You must pay more attention!¡±

    In the singing circle, thepetition was fierce. Many of the audience were there only for their favorite singers. However, Heloise was a strongpetitor and also very beautiful. This time, eighty percent of the people in Shenluo City who had gone to see the contest were there because of her.

 Chapter 836 - Young Master, Thank Young Master

    Chapter 836: Young Master, Thank Young Master

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In the virtual world, Heloise in her make-up room.

    With Li Tianxing supporting her secretly, Heloise¡¯s backing was rather strong. Her spirit and energy were greatly increased as a result. One could only see confidence from her face.

    ¡°I must be the best!¡± Heloise cheered for herself. ¡°The other singers are not worth mentioning! As long as I perform well, I will be able to gain countless fans. With poprity, my future will be bright!¡±

    Heloise was extremely confident in this.

    She was quite talented and was very different from ordinary singers. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have the guts to seek Yin Tianzong¡¯s support.

    Of course, there was a small hup in the process, but the final result was pretty good¡ªshe actually received the support of Li Tianxing, which was stronger than Yin Tianzong. That was really a sudden glimpse of hope in the dark mist of bewilderment. The world was wonderful and unexpected.

    ¡°These people have good vision, hehe. I like it. I need to prepare well for today¡¯s semi-finals.¡± Heloise said, proud of herself. ¡°Young Master Tianxing has arranged for the most professional dancers.

    ...

    In the virtual world.

    Hong Dali¡¯sckeys had gathered. Ling Xiaoyi asked softly, ¡°Sister Nianwei, it¡¯s almost time, right? Should we set off to the arena now?¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s almost time.¡± Li Nianwei looked around at the continuous flow of people and secretly cheered herself on. ¡°For Young Master¡¯s sake, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, go for it!¡± The others cheered for Li Nianwei. ¡°Sister Nianwei, you can sing so well and you¡¯re so beautiful. Hehe. You will definitely cause a sensation this time, you can do it!¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Li Nianwei was confident in her singing. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s set off!¡±

    At the portalwork, Li Nianwei presented her card and a white light shed across. Li Nianwei appeared directly at the make-up hall. At this time, all the contestants had already arrived to prepare for thepetition which would begin in another twenty minutes.

    Li Nianwei¡¯s entrance caught the attention of the singers who had already put on makeup and were waiting to enter the arena.

    ¡°Quick, look. Someone else is here. She¡¯s so beautiful. I wonder what is her ranking.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t remember seeing her previously.¡±

    ¡°Who knows. Maybe she¡¯s a string-puller. If she got the backing of someone powerful, it was possible to join thepetition halfway.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s true. She¡¯s so beautiful, I wonder how well she sings. However, she had to depend on backing. Her singing should be mediocre.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. She must have advanced with the help of strong backing. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be wasting her beautiful looks? Haha!¡±

    Why else would people say women tend to be more jealous. Li Nianwei had nothing to do with them, but the problem was that she was too beautiful¡ªthe highest charisma level of 125 determined by the System was no joke.

    So, these jealous women initially whispered among themselves, then they slowly moved further and further away from Li Nianwei. In the end, they formed their own group andpletely isted Li Nianwei.

    Those of the same upation were enemies. It was obvious at this point.

    As for the male singers, their eyes were full of Li Nianwei. They secretly looked at her from top to bottom. Some had wanted to chat her up but did not have the guts. Of course, it was inevitable for them to observe her from afar.

    Of course, Shenluo City had the best singer, Heloise. Others did not have much hope in taking the first ce. Hence, they naturally thought of finding a backing to secure the second or third ce¡ªsome approached Heloise directly. ¡°Sister Heloise, it seems a rather strong neer has joined our areapetition.¡±

    ¡°Humph, are you reporting to me about every Tom, Dick, and Harry?¡± Heloise¡¯s condescending voice was heard from the room. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me. Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m busy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. But the neer is really beautiful.¡± The person continued to feed information. ¡°Everyone is jealous. But those male singers are all ogling at her. It¡¯s infuriating.¡±

    ¡°So beautiful?¡± Heloise mumbled, then saidzily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look at this person.¡±

    The room door opened and Heloise walked out.

    She was in a yellow gown and her train dragged on the ground. Pushed up bosoms with a tiny waist, matching her thick makeup. She looked coquettish.

    ¡°Where?¡± Heloise was like the queen as she lifted her head slightly. ¡°I want to see who exactly this person is.¡±

    They soon arrived at the make-up hall. Heloise scanned the hall to see Li Nianwei, who was sticking out of the crowd. ¡°En, it¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Li Nianwei¡¯s voice was neither too far nor too near. To be honest, she had really forgotten Heloise. Hence, when she saw her, Li Nianwei¡¯s heart jumped a beat. But she soon calmed down¡ªa small opponent like Heloise, she probably did not know that Li Nianwei had gone to Earth to fight the Zergs with Young Master. Hence, she felt at ease.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Sure enough, Heloise circled Li Nianwei twice. She didn¡¯t care that Li Nianwei had appeared here. ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re quite capable. It¡¯s really stressful. But this is Sing! Milky Way, what is important is talent. In that case,¡± She used her finger to lift Li Nianwei¡¯s chin. ¡°ready to experience the bitter taste of failure?¡±

    Heloise had Li Tianxing behind her back. There was naturally no need for her to be courteous towards Li Nianwei.

    As the queen around here, Heloise¡¯s words received warm apuse from all the women around her¡ªat this moment, of course, ttering was absolutely needed.

    Li Nianwei was not angry. She looked at Heloise and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    ¡°En, you¡¯ve got attitude.¡± Both of them were like a Queen looking at a peasant. Heloise was high up there and Li Nianwei was in leather without make-up. Heloise smiled. ¡°Semi-finals, only three will be selected out of one hundred, topete against singers from over three thousand main cities. You have to be prepared, thepetition is...¡±

    She whispered into Li Nianwei¡¯s ear, ¡°very ruthless!¡±

    Saying that sheughed out loud. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t scare you anymore. Good luck. Of course, you are bound to fail. This will not change. Haha!¡±

    ¡°If it were in the past,¡± Seeing the furious Heloise, Li Nianwei smiled calmly. ¡°I would have been angry. But now, no longer. Because... we are notpeting for ourselves. Young Master has be my biggest support...¡± She thought this in her heart. Li Nianwei began to remember what happened three years ago.

    Three years ago.

    On Earth, Li Nianwei had just finished Year 2 in University.

    Talented and obsessed with music, Li Nianwei was the most beautiful girl in the campus. Countless rich men¡¯s sons surrounded her like houseflies. She was the most popr girl in school.

    If it were someone else, they would probably date someone with the most powerful family background. With strong backing, they would then enter the entertainment business directly.

    Of course, everything came with a price. In order to gain something, something else must be lost.

    That way, they may look morous on the outside, but might not necessarily be happy.

    Many celebrities who got married to rich families were not living the life they thought they would. Not to mention those that depended on others to be celebrities.

    Hence, Li Nianwei did not date a single man in school. She did not want to depend on anybody. She had dreams.

    She strongly believed that with talent, she would be able to seed.

    When she graduated, she chose to sign as a singer under a rtively good entertainmentpany.

    But when she entered the entertainment business, she realized that the water there was much deeper than she had imagined.

    The Director of thepany was interested in her and wanted to provide for her.

    She rejected decisively. At that moment, she realized that could probably be the end of her career in the music industry.

    What was most important for singers?

    The answer was definite¡ªgood songs.

    Without good songs, looks would not get them anywhere. The Director did not get what he wanted. The result was simple, there would be no good songs for her to sing.

    Without good songs, no matter how good her voice was, listeners wouldn¡¯t listen to her. Everything was useless.

    Li Nianwei had intended to break her contract and join anotherpany. But she could not afford to breach the contract. She had signed a five-year contract. How long did a singer¡¯s careerst? If she really waited for five years, she would have grown old. How would she seed, then?

    She was desperate, there was no road to Heaven and no door to the Earth. She thought of giving up. Perhaps she was not suitable to be in the entertainment business.

    But right at this moment, she met Young Master Hong Dali.

    In an instant, the skies turned blue, the grass turned green. The world was no longer gray...

    ¡°Young Master, thank you.¡± Li Nianwei¡¯s tears welled up. ¡°If not for you, my dreams would have beenpletely dashed...¡±

 Chapter 837 - The Competition Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 837: The Competition Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As a music event in the Milky Way, Sing! Milky Way had been held for a number of years. There were quite a lot of elites who emerged from this event and it was rather popr. At this moment, the big arena hall was almost filled¡ªmore than a million people sat neatly in more than two hundred rows. The entire arena covered an area of more than two hundred square kilometers and right in the middle was a huge stage¡ªit was good in the virtual world. It was spacious enough and thetest technology was used. The performance on the central stage was holographically projected live. That was equivalent to erging the contestants¡¯ body countless times, so that no matter where people were sitting, the entirepetition process could be clearly seen, and there were absolutely no blind spots.

    At this moment, thepetition was about to begin. The host was already exining the rules of thepetition on stage and introducing the special guests.

    ¡°Sister Heloise.¡± On the backstage, Heloise was already treated as the big sister among the rest. A few people asked her, ¡°Which special guests are here today?¡±

    As a contestant with a strong backing, Heloise naturally knew who was in the judging panel. Being called the elder sister made her very happy, so she smiled and replied, ¡°Today, the people who are here today are all heavyweight characters. After all, it is the semi-finals. Only three people are selected from one hundred people, so these guests are also very powerful people. The first person is Franklin, the runner-up of the previous three seasons of Sing! Milky Way in Shenluo City. He¡¯s very talented. The second person is Brianna, the champion of the regional finals in Shenluo City. Her expertise is in the high notes. The third person is the super famousposer Mr. Lake. Thest one is one of our most powerful veteran singers in Shenluo City, Mr. Kristel. The fact that they were invited to be on the judging panel today shows that the results are taken very seriously this time.¡±

    These four people were regarded as the most well-known and veteran singers in the music industry in Shenluo City.

    Franklin was in his thirties. He looked refreshingly handsome and was the runner-up in the past three seasons of Sing! Milky Way in Shenluo City. He was quite well-known in the entire Milky Way.

    Little needed to be said about Brianna, the champion of the Shenluo City regional finals. She was young and beautiful with countless suitors. Her worth was more than 60 million Gxy Dors, absolutely astonishing.

    Mr. Lake was the most famousposer in Shenluo City. Many singers shot to fame after singing his songs. It was no joke.

    Thest person, Kristel, was a prestigious veteran and an evergreen figure in the music industry. A few of his students had progressed to the top-three ranking of the Shenluo regional finals and their poprity was amazing.

    Sure enough, hearing that, the other singers sucked in a cold breath together. The ones who posed the question patted on their chests. ¡°God, it¡¯s actually these four people. I¡¯m so stressed up now. Amazing, amazing!¡±

    The others nodded violently.

    The more powerful the judges, the more stringent they would be when they judge the singers.

    ording to the rules of Sing! Milky Way, each of the four guest judges had one vote. Each vote was worth 1500 points.

    If one gained all four votes, it would total up to 6000 points. The remaining points were, in ordance with the rules, from the live audience, listeners on the Inte, and their poprity on the Inte. The total score would be calcted and the top three would be selected.

    It was no exaggeration to say that even if one judge was unhappy with the scores, the singers would be eliminated.

    Hence, when the singers heard that these four people were the guest judges, they were under great pressure.

    Although Heloise had a strong backing, that did not mean she was bound to win. Hence, her pressure was greater. After all, in the music world, listeners did not care whose backing was strong. They only cared if the songs were nice. Especially these four judges. They were famed for having high expectations. If anyone even slipped up a little, they would be eliminated.

    ¡°Huu, I must calm down.¡± Taking a deep breath, Heloise cheered for herself. When she calmed down, she looked at Li Nianwei who was alone in a corner and smirked. ¡°Hehe, I was worried you might win earlier on, but with these four people as judges, get ready to fail. They are not ordinarily harsh.¡±

    ...

    On the arena.

    Soon, the host finished speaking. Everyone quietened down.

    Sing! Milky Way was about to begin.

    As the evergreen figure in the music industry, Kristel was a little adverse to today¡¯spetition.

    To be honest, after getting orders from the top, Kristel was a little unwilling to turn up. To him, music was sacred and invible. But orders were given to take special care of a female singer named Heloise. He had seen her photos; she was a beauty, indeed. He had also heard her songs, and she sang pretty well. But she was definitely far from the perfect singer.

    Originally, it was okay to give her a pass, 1500 points were nothing. But in Kristel¡¯s mind, thepetition became uninteresting when it got mixed with underhand dealings.

    He had a lot of work on hand and no time to spare. If they wanted to y dirty, anyone could do it. Why did they have to find him? Music mixed with underhand dealings was extremely boring.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll see if I can find a few talented contestants.¡± Kristel thought. ¡°Since the dealings were already in ce, I should at least do my best to be fair to the others.¡± Although Heloise¡¯s backing was strong, whatforted Kristel were the rules of Sing! Milky Way. Even if he gave Heloise a pass, it would not affect other contestants and was better than having to eliminate others due to one person. Four guest judges held a total of 6000 points. Singers who were good would get an all pass from everyone. Next would depend on their poprity. It did not have much to do with him.

    Soon, the host began introducing the contestants.

    ¡°Deardies and gentlemen,¡± the host shouted, ¡°let us invite our first contestant, Miss Pu Xiaolian!¡±

    The apuse from the audience was deafening¡ªthere were one million people. Even if only one-tenth of them apuded, the sound of apuse would be thunderous.

    And the performance began.

    On Sing! Milky Way, every contestant used all the resources they could gather. Miss Pu Xiaolian had brought more than one hundred dancers. The symphony orchestra behind was made up of sixty people. Such a scale would cost at least tens of thousands of Gxy Dors.

    However, at this music event, talent was the determining factor. When Miss Pu Xiaolian started singing, the four guest judges began discussing¡ª

    Franklin: ¡°Looks pleasant. But her performance is overly flighty.¡±

    Brianna: ¡°Her voice is okay, I¡¯ll let her pass.¡±

    Franklin: ¡°The song is so-so. The lyrics as well.¡±

    Kristel: ¡°Her performance is far from perfect.¡±

    Among the four judges, Franklin gave an X, Brianna, an O, Lake, an O, and Kristel, an X.

    The first contestant, Miss Pu Xiaolian was eliminated and left in tears.

    On the stage of Sing! Milky Way, it was cruel as such. Four guest judges, if two gave an X, the contestant would be eliminated directly. If only one gave an X, the contestant could still fight on. Of course, the results were more or less fixed. If all four lights were on, the contestant would be considered quite good.

    The host on stage: ¡°Let¡¯s invite our next contestant, Jian Tingyun. She will be singing Milky Way, My Love. Let¡¯s hear a round of apuse.¡±

    A good-looking female contestant in a gown stepped onto the stage, bowed to the audience, and began her performance.

    If it was on Earth, the first few contestants would be considered appetizers. The ones who performed well the previous round would usually appearst as the grand finale. But Sing! Milky Way was different, the rules were simple¡ªdraw lots.

    Hence, the sequence of the contestants¡¯ appearance was by pure luck. Li Nianwei¡¯s luck was not so good. She was the 98th contestant, three before thest.

    In Sing! Milky Way, it was better to appear first. There were one hundred contestants, after all, and it would take a long time for all of them to sing. In the beginning, everyone was still energetic and would listen carefully. Towards the back, it was easy to feel sleepy. The guest judges were also more prone to outbursts at the moment. Often, contestants who came on stage too far behind would get X-es from the judges without being heard carefully¡ªhence, when the 99th and 100th singers found out their numbers, they cried. It was heartbreaking...

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Heloise looked at her sign with the number 7 on it. Her heart blossomed. ¡°I¡¯m number 7. The guest judges are sure to be energetic still. It should be easy to score well. That Li Nianwei got number 98. By then, the judges will probably find it hard to sit still. Hahaha. Aye, luck sometimes ys a part. Own your fate, hahaha!¡±

    Soon, the second contestant left in tears as well¡ªtwo X-es.

    Every contestant only had about two minutes to perform. Of course, if all the lights came on, they would be granted the time to finish their song.

    The first six people performed rather fast, a total of fifteen minutes. Two minutes of which was the host introducing the contestants¡ªafter all, this was just the regional finals. Everything moved fast. When it came to the real preliminaries, semi-finals, and finals, the fight would be brutal. Every contestant would have ten minutes to perform. That would be a real fight between all the contestants.

    ¡°Our next contestant has the loudest cheers in our Shenluo City Sing! Milky Way, Miss Heloise. She will be singing ¡®Perfect Love Song¡¯. Let¡¯s wee her with some apuse!¡±

 Chapter 838 - Li Nianwei, to the Stage!

    Chapter 838: Li Nianwei, to the Stage!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As soon as the host said this, there was a burst of enthusiastic apuse from the audience.

    Heloise was the contestant with the loudest cheers from Shenluo City. Out of the more than one million people in the audience, many hade just for her. A conservative estimate would be in the range of one hundred thousand.

    Do not underestimate this ratio of ten to one. There were a hundred such arenas in Shenluo City in the virtual world. That would add up to ten million fans.

    It was an astronomical figure.

    On stage, Ling Xiaoyi and the rest looked at the holographic projection image of Heloise and felt worried.

    Li Yang: ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, this Heloise seems like a strongpetitor. Look at the apuse for her. They¡¯ve been pping for such a long time and don¡¯t seem to mind that their hands are hurting.¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°I heard that she was nning to take part. It seems like she has pulled some strings. I checked previously and found out she is currently the most popr singer in the entire Shenluo zone. There are two others whose poprity is just slightly lower than hers. It will be hard for Sister Nianwei to stand out, mainly because we are not well-prepared.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xiaoyi naturally understood what Lucifer meant. They had just returned from Earth and were almost totally unprepared for Sing! Milky Way. It seemed like they over-reached. Against Heloise, who was very well-prepared and also had a powerful backer, there was nothing they could do. So, Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s expression was extremely serious. ¡°I hope Nianwei can perform as well as she usually does, otherwise it would be a huge blow to her this time.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi was not wrong.

    Confidence was of utmost importance. When a singer felt unsure about her ability and lost confidence in herself, her music would lose its life.

    Someone like that could no longer be called a professional singer. He or she would be a person who just sang. Although both sang, the difference was like that between heaven and earth.

    ¡°Dear audience, how are you!¡± Standing in the middle of the stage, Heloise put her hands up high and greeted the audience. ¡°I am Heloise, please give me your support!¡±

    Of the four guests who were present, Franklin was the first toment. ¡°Her image is not bad. She¡¯s very well put together and, best of all, she seems perfectly bnced, neither too exaggerated nor too abject. It¡¯s rare to see that.¡±

    Brianna nodded in agreement. ¡°Her voice is soft and coquettish, it must sound nice when she sings.¡±

    Lake stroked his chin and said, ¡°She must sound wonderful in bed too...¡±

    Kristel looked at the abnormally excited crowd and shook his head. So much shady business going on. She had so much talent but still needed to affect people¡¯s hearts using such means. Why...

    ¡°Hehe. Li Nianwei, today, I¡¯ll show you what music really is!¡± She took a deep breath andposed herself. In her mind, Heloise thought of Li Nianwei again with disdain, then her expression turned serious and she got ready to start singing.

    She was wearing a long yellow gown with a beautiful golden crown on her head, exposing her snowy white wrists. A small part of her beautiful slender legs was exposed and she had long golden wavy hair. She looked like a noble Queen.

    Countless male fans in the audience went crazy. They shouted Heloise¡¯s name non-stop.

    It was likely that after they returned home that night, Heloise would definitely be the imaginary lover of many a man¡ªit was certain that more realistic dollpanies would also be making dolls that looked like her...

    Li Yang looked at Heloise and he also felt a little excited. ¡°Damn, I have to say, this woman has some skill...¡±

    Of course, it was not possible for Heloise to know what Li Yang was thinking. At this time, Heloise had already started performing on stage and she was concentrating fully on her performance. She sang and danced. Her apanying dancers were also performing to the best of their ability. The symphony orchestra behind was deafeningly loud, and the atmosphere on the set was suddenly brought to a climax.

    Heloise dared to find Yin Tianzong for help, which implied that she definitely had some ability. Even in Kristel¡¯s opinion, she could be ranked at the top, so he felt even more disgusted with the shady practices. Was it really necessary to resort to such?

    ¡°Great!¡± Franklin was the first to give an O.

    ¡°She is indeed a rising star,¡± Brianna said immediately after. She smiled and said to the other two, ¡°What do you think? I think she is really great.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s awesome.¡± Lake nodded, smiling as he pressed the O button.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Although he still persisted in following his principles, in terms of ability, Heloise really deserved his vote.

    Instantly, the crowd exploded!

    ¡°Look, hahahaha! Awesome, awesome! The first full light-up!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I said she¡¯s definitely a superstar. It¡¯s not easy to get a full light-up!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. In the entire Shenluo City, only three people will be selected. She managed to get a full light-up, that means her entry into the level is almost irond. The pressure for thoseing after her will be even greater!¡±

    ¡°Heloise, I choose you!¡±

    Hearing the apuse from the audience, Heloise was extremely excited. Her heart was celebrating her sess, but she pretended to be a gentle, virtuousdy and bowed deeply to the audience. ¡°Thank you, guests, thank you, dear viewers, I¡¯m very happy to have your support!¡±

    Her move won warm apuse from the audience once again.

    Franklin: ¡°Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s rare that she knows how to gain people¡¯s affections. Heloise has a promising future.¡±

    Briannaughed and said, ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so popr, she knows how to make people like her.¡±

    Lake pouted. ¡°Be careful. You will have to get on her good side in the future.¡±

    Kristel said: ¡°Sigh, why did she have to do that, why go to so much trouble...¡±

    In fact, in the music or entertainment industry, things were like that. No matter how much you tried to ingratiate yourself with the rich and powerful, in public you had to pretend to be morally upright. No matter how crude and despicable you secretly were, in front of your fans, you had to pretend to be noble and elegant.

    Returning proudly to the backstage, Heloise raised her head slightly at Li Nianwei. Full of arrogance from her victory, she walked in front of Li Nianwei and lightly raised her finger to lift Li Nianwei¡¯s chin. Sheughed and said, ¡°Little Nianwei, I¡¯m really sorry. Right now, I have already taken one of the three slots, and it¡¯s the top ce. As for the other two, I don¡¯t think you have any chance¡ªthere are two others who are almost as good as me.¡±

    One of the most important conditions that Li Tianxing had requested when he offered his powerful backing was that she must defeat Li Nianwei. So, towards Li Nianwei, she would show no mercy.

    When she saw Li Nianwei, the hostility in her voice was so obvious even a fool could hear it.

    ¡°I know.¡± Li Nianwei was not angry. In fact, there was nothing that could shake her confidence now.

    The reason was simple. The song she was about to sing was written for her by Young Master!

    Li Nianwei had faith that she would not lose!

    ...

    Sing! Milky Way continued.

    With Heloise¡¯s ster performance forparison, all the other singers seemed weak. Each one went on stage and left in tears within a short time. Before long, it was the 43rd contestant¡¯s turn.

    ¡°Next up is a very popr contestant from Shenluo City, Mr. Qi Shengjie! The song he will be singing is ¡®How Can I Not Love You!¡¯. Please wee him!¡±

    This was a male singer with handsome features and an athletic build. He was about 1.9 meters tall, with wide shoulders, eight distinctly angr abs and looked dashing with short blue hair. He had just gotten onto the stage and already he had won the affections of many in the audience. Many female audience members even started screaming crazily!

    ¡°Qi Shengjie, I love you! I want to bear your children!¡±

    ¡°Qi Shengjie, you are the best, you are my dream lover!¡±

    ¡°Idol, please court me, please pamper me!¡±

    He was none other than Qi Shengjie, the most popr male singer in Shenluo City! His poprity was sky-high!

    Qi Shengjie was one of the two people Heloise had mentioned would probably enter the top three!

    He stood quietly in the center of the stage. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on him, especially the females in the audience. It was likely that there would be countless life-like androids with a full range of abilities, including the ability to make their own ¡°milk¡± on the market soon.

    ¡°Look at how shameless he is,¡± Li Yang said with a scornful expression. ¡°I hate narcissists.¡±

    ¡°He is indeed more handsome than you.¡± Ling Xiaoyi said with a smile, ¡°But you are better than him. Not everyone can be ackey.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true, that¡¯s true!¡± Li Yang instantly regained his confidence when he heard that.

    Could just any Tom, Dick or Harry be Young Master¡¯sckey? You might be handsome, but you¡¯re not nearly qualified enough to be Young Master¡¯sckey!

    As Li Yang was here smiling, Qi Shengjie started his performance on stage.

    As an idol with real ability, Qi Shengjie indeed had what it took. His performance was full of life and vitality. With the apaniment of the beautiful lights on stage, the audience¡¯s cheers rose in waves, each one louder than thest until the entire arena was awash in cheers.

    Soon, the guests¡¯ ratings were revealed.

    Franklin, light up. Brianna, light up. Lake, light up. Kristel nodded with satisfaction and smiled. ¡°Not bad, this young man has a bright future!¡± Light up!

    All four lights were lit! Qi Shengjie gave an excited whoop andughed. ¡°My dear audience, I love you! Thank you! Judges, thank you for passing me!¡±

    Then he left the stage glowing.

    The cheering continued, and the women¡¯s screams went on and on, reverberating around the arena.

    Thepetition continued.

    Qi Shengjie returned backstage and chuckled when he saw Heloise. Heloise gave him the thumbs-up sign. Their eyes met and gleamed.

    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Heloise went forward. ¡°It seems that it will be no problem for you to advance to the next stage this time.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. You too, you too.¡± Qi Shengjie made an unbearably dashing gesture and smiled as he said, ¡°My beautiful Miss Heloise, are you free tonight? Can I treat you to a drink?¡±

    Qi Shengjie had the right to unt, he definitely had a lot to show¡ªin every aspect.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Heloise smiled and nced at Li Nianwei. She said, ¡°Compared to some un-influential and unimportant people, the fact that I received an invitation from the very handsome you should be something that should make me very happy... don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Qi Shengjieughed. He, too, suddenly nced at Li Nianwei and said, ¡°Speaking of which, you seem quite hostile towards thatdy?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible,¡± Heloise said disdainfully. ¡°Why would I lower myself to argue with her?¡±

    ¡°True.¡± Qi Shengjie smiled as he nodded, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet at Brent when the contest is over?¡±

    ¡°See you at Brent.¡± Heloise was clearly feeling flirty. ¡°Maybe then, we can do other things, what do you think...¡± She teasingly stroked Qi Shengjie¡¯s abdomen from top to bottom with one finger.

    ¡°That would be the best.¡± Qi Shengjie gave her a smoldering look and in eptance of her request, said, ¡°See you tonight.¡±

    ¡°See you tonight.¡±

    ...

    Time passed very quickly.

    By this time, more than seventy contestants had gone on stage. Among them, two had gotten a full light-up. The pressure was building.

    The contestants who were supposed to go onter thus had some disadvantages.

    Because it had been a long time since the contest started, the guests, as well as the audience, were getting tired and their spirits low. Furthermore, since they were only going to pick three winners in the semi-finals, the judges started getting very stringent and fussy. There were many contestants who left the stage in tears after the four judges, already bored, put their lights out after they had only sung barely two stanzas.

    Time passed slowly and an hour and a halfter, it was finally Li Nianwei¡¯s turn to go on stage.

    ¡°Well, well, well. It¡¯s finally our great beauty¡¯s turn to go on?¡± Backstage, Heloise crossed her arms and looked at Li Nianwei, who had casually put on a chiffon gown. She sneered. ¡°Next up is our big beauty Li Nianwei. Everyone, please put your hands together to send her off, haha!¡±

    Normally, you would say ¡°put your hands together to wee her¡±, but she purposely said ¡°send her off instead¡±. Her meaning was obvious¡ªshe was saying goodbye to Li Nianwei!

    p p p p! Apuse rang out, delighted to partake in the gloating.

    Heloise looked at Li Nianwei with a huge smile on her face. It was obvious she had been waiting to see Li Nianwei make a spectacle of herself.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Li Nianwei smiled gently and in that one instant captivated all of the men in the audience. Even Qi Shengjie could not take his eyes off her. ¡°This woman is really beautiful, even my soul is captivated. God, once I close my eyes, my mind is filled with her smiling face. Compared to her...¡± Qi Shengjie nced at Heloise again. ¡°Heloise still can¡¯tpare to her...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see if you are still smilingter!¡± Heloise was so mad to see Li Nianwei so calm that she gnashed her teeth in anger.

    Originally, she and Li Nianwei were just contestants going up against each other. However, she was jealous of Li Nianwei¡¯s looks and right at this moment, she was exactly like the evil queen in Snow White.

    ¡°The next toe on stage is contestant 98th, Miss Li Nianwei. The song she¡¯ll be singing is ¡®Time Boils the Rain¡¯. Please give her a big hand!¡±

    Just then, the host¡¯s voice said, ¡°Li Nianwei, to the stage!¡±

    The stage lights strobed.

    Li Nianwei stood calmly on the stage.

    There were no apanying dancers, no orchestra and the lighting was calm. She stood on the stage all alone, simr to how she felt.

    Young Master was not with her.

 Chapter 839 - Time Boils the Rain

    <h4>Chapter 839: Time Boils the Rain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li Nianwei had a maximum Charisma of 125 points. She emitted a natural purity from her body. She looked like an otherworldly celestial. Right now, she was a goddess.

    As she stood on the stage, countless gazes filled with surprise, jealousy, longing, and desire fell on her.

    The entire audience instantly perked up.

    ¡°Such a pretty girl, she¡¯s perfect! Can she really do it, though? Singing just by herself? Without a single dancer?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, she looks so beautiful, but how can she be so underprepared? She will be at a severe disadvantage!¡±

    ¡°All the other contestants came in groups, but she is by herself. Is she admitting defeat? What a shame, such a beautiful girl...¡±

    In the audience, Li Yang, Ling Xiaoyi, and the rest cheered. ¡°Go Sister Nianwei! You are the best!¡±

    One million people, there were one whole million people in the crowd.

    Li Nianwei had no idea where Li Yang and the rest were. However, she was certain that Li Yang, Ling Xiaoyi and the rest were cheering her on.

    ¡°Press on, Li Nianwei, you are the best!¡± Li Nianwei closed her eyes and whispered to herself, ¡°For the Young Master, you must be the best!¡±

    ¡°She is really beautiful.¡± One of the four judges, Franklin, frowned and said, ¡°However, she is here by herself. That will be a severe disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Brianna shook her head. ¡°Nevermind, let¡¯s see how well she sings. The voice is what matters most.¡±

    ¡°Is that the Moonlight Sonata? I¡¯ve never heard of this song before. I wonder if it will sound good.¡± Composer Lake had high expectations.

    Kristel slouched on his chair and murmured, ¡°Luckily, this ising to an end. I wonder if this Li Nianwei will be any good. Hopefully, she¡¯s not just a pretty face. After all, this is music. Looks alone will never be enough.¡±

    Li Nianwei lightly exhaled and lifted her head. Standing on the stage was something that always captivated her. She could never get sick or tired of the feeling.

    She was no longer the hopeless unknown C-List singer. Ever since she met the Young Master, she had to be the brightest star in the sky. The brightest one!

    ¡°You must seed!¡± Li Yang clenched his fists as he looked at Li Nianwei preparing on stage.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei.¡± Ling Xiaoyi cheered silently for Li Nianwei. ¡°You are the best!¡±

    The prelude for this song was not long. If it was anyone else, it would be difficult for them to fully focus and enter the right state of mind.

    However, Li Nianwei was different.

    She seemed to be born for the stage. As long as she stood on the stage, she would be the brightest star. She would be the one to dominate the stage. She was a goddess. Goddess!

    Li Nianwei felt no pressure as she looked at the huge crowd in the stands. The scene did look even grander than the ones she faced on Earth. However, she had already widened her view of the world after she spent so much time together with the Young Master. She had even seen six billion Zergs with her own eyes. This crowd of merely a million people did nothing to intimidate her.

    ¡°So, this song...¡± Li Nianwei slowly said, ¡°is a gift to someone in my heart. My favorite... him.¡±

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    The whole crowd erupted into chaos as she finished her sentence.

    Countless men held their chests, heartbroken. As for the women, their jaws dropped to the floor in shock.

    This extremely beautiful woman, even before her debut, had announced that she liked someone the most?! She was blocking her own road to stardom!

    After all, the golden period for all artists was the time that they remained single!

    Countless artists feared all things rted to love and dating. Even the most tricky journalists could not extract an ounce of information from them.

    In the end, this extremely beautiful woman chose to announce that she had someone she liked the moment she stepped on stage? What the heck is this!

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi.¡± Ling Xiaoyi had a wry smile and shook her head. ¡°As expected.. Hai...¡±

    ¡°This ispletely expected.¡± Li Yang smiled. ¡°This is the real Sister Nianwei. All those hours spentying on her legs were not wasted...¡±

    Backstage, Heloise was stunned at first. She thenughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, this idiot. She did not even debut and has already announced she likes someone? She¡¯s digging her own grave! Now her support from the fans will drop by at least half, hahaha!¡±

    Qi Shengjie took pitied and quietly said, ¡°Hai, such a beauty, how can she have someone she likes? How can she have someone she likes? What a shame!¡±

    The four judges were stunned. They looked at Li Nianwei and said, ¡°Is... Is she insane? After she said that, her fans will drop by at least forty percent!¡±

    On stage, Li Nianwei was indifferent to everyone¡¯s reactions.

    She could not see the depression of the surrounding audience. She could not see the mockery from Heloise. She could not see the pity of the four judges.

    Only one person was in her heart now.

    Hong Dali.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin.¡± Li Nianwei signaled the stage to begin. Soon, a soft melody emerged.

    This song, Time Boils the Rain, had a beautiful tune and even more beautiful lyrics. They were perfectly suitable for Li Nianwei¡¯s feelings right now.

    The entire site became silent instantly.

    ¡°Great prelude,¡± Franklin quietly said.

    Li Nianwei slowly closed her eyes. Everything around had nothing to do with her anymore. She just wanted to enjoy the moment right now. She wanted to enjoy the beauty of singing, and to think about the person in her heart.

    She was entirely soaked in her emotions thinking about Hong Dali.

    ¡°Raindrops were blown into flowers by the wind,

    Flowing time could not catch up with the galloping white horse.

    Those teenage dreams of yours,

    Do you still hold them tightly in your palms?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, do you know that someone is singing for you?¡±

    After they heard Li Nianwei¡¯s opening lines, everyone in the entire site was energized. They sat up in unison and listened quietly.

    Brianna was stunned and said, ¡°Such pure voice, amazing!¡±

    ¡°Clouds rolled up and down in the summer,

    Tears were evaporated by the flowing time.

    All of us were on the same road,

    Did any of us get lost?¡±

    Composer Lake nodded vehemently. ¡°Mm! Good! Good song, good lyrics!¡±

    The voice pure as water continued, the music was melodious.

    This song was one of Hong Dali¡¯s favorites in his original world. Its name was ¡°Time Boils the Rain.¡± Hong Dali really liked the lyrics of the song. Of course, the tune was great too. Hence, he wrote it down for Li Nianwei as entertainment when he was bored.

    This song was about two people who did not want to separate. Now Hong Dali was stuck on Earth, and it mirrored the message in the lyrics. Li Nianwei was extra dedicated as she sang this now. Her voice conveyed her thoughts for the person in her heart. The emotion was felt by everyone in their hearts.

    Li Nianwei¡¯s voice was already amazing. She was an expert at hitting both the low notes and the high notes. Now that she sang this song filled with emotions, she had perfectly presented the lyrics.

    ¡°We promised not to leave each other,

    Must always stay together.

    Even if we had to fight against time,

    Even if the whole world turned its back against us.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, even if the whole world was against us, we would not leave each other. Is that okay?¡±

    Li Nianwei¡¯s singing echoed across the entirepetition venue. It was heard by the ears, and it was heard by the hearts.

    Everyone in the audience closed their eyes. They were submerged in the slight mncholy of the song. Their thoughts were returned to younger and simpler times by the voice filled with thoughts for the person of her heart.

    Those solemn vows and promises of love. Those people that were loved deeply. Were they doing alright...

    ¡°This Li Nianwei sings so well?!¡± Shock! The only thing in Heloise¡¯s heart now was deep shock!

    Li Nianwei¡¯s voice was so good! Light, pure, clean, uplicated.

    With her full dedication now, the effects of her charm and verve were unprecedented.

    The audience sitting here all came originally for Heloise. However, everyone knew that Li Nianwei was their true goddess the moment she opened her mouth. Heloise paled inparison to her.

    Everyone was quiet. They searched for the most tender part of their hearts.

    This part had a beautiful name¡ªfirst love.

    ¡°Snowkes are blown into shining pieces by the wind,

    Our hair is whitened.

    We said that we would venture into the world together,

    Do you still remember?

    In that summer,

    We made an infinitelyrge wish.

    Hand in hand we would form a boat,

    That would carry us across the river of sadness.¡±

    Brianna slowly closed her eyes. As Li Nianwei¡¯s singing continued, her heart was returned to the time before she debuted. The most unforgettable time of her first love. Yes, when she truly seeded by herself, the happiness had disappeared.

    ¡°Perhaps, those times could never be found again...¡± Brianna looked mncholic. She lightly tapped on her thighs along with the beat.

    As musicians themselves, the four judges were extremely sensitive to music. Now, they increasingly felt that this song, and the person who sang this song, were so alive. They were at everyone¡¯s hearts, healing the souls that were hurt or had been hurt before.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei is amazing...¡± Li Yang was swaying his head to the music. He had not heard Li Nianwei sing this song before. However, he now knew that this song would cause a craze once it was released.

    ¡°You said that you would not part with me

    And that we would be together forever

    Now I want to ask you

    Was that just a kid¡¯s babble?¡±

    ¡°Can we, always, always, stay together...¡±

    Disbelief was written across Heloise¡¯s face. Her red lips were parted slightly, yet they no longer seemed so bright in color.

    This was her opponent this time? Incredible, truly incredible!

    Heloise had always lived in others¡¯pliments and envy. She was beautiful, good at singing and dancing. She always dreamt about being on Sing! Milky Way and winning awards. The dream was increasingly closer to her now. Yet, her opponent this time was too strong!

    Heloise had always known since young that none of her peers could be mentioned in the same breath as her at anything. However, this time, the person finally appeared.

    Li Nianwei!

 Chapter 840 - Yearning Is a Knife

    Chapter 840: Yearning Is a Knife

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Until now, Heloise was still in disbelief. This Li Nianwei, she had such a grand yet intricate voice. The moment she opened her mouth, it was as if the stage was designed for her alone. Was she really the opponent this time?

    ¡°She has potential, she has potential!¡± Kristel¡¯s eyes lit up. He stared at Li Nianwei¡¯s face and did not move his gaze away for even a second.

    This was not sexual in any way. Kristel simply felt that the girl in front of him now was a treasure. She was a treasure he had not met in all his years in the industry!

    Now, she could get into the semi-finals or even the finals, without a doubt!

    ¡°Li Nianwei, she¡¯s the one!¡± Kristel yelled and mmed the table. The buzzer lit up!

    His action woke the other three judges from their trance. Franklin slouched weakly on his chair and murmured, ¡°To be honest, I can¡¯t bring myself to press the buzzer. Seriously, I feel maybe we should wait for a while? Otherwise, if all the scores are out, she will have to end her performance.¡±

    Franklin¡¯s words got everyone¡¯s support. The other two judges nodded in unison. ¡°Alright!¡±

    ¡°I did not have the heart to cheat you during our green days,

    Neither did I betray you when we were young and stupid.

    Oh heavy snow, I beg you,

    Please do not erase the traces of our past.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, do you know? If possible, I am so willing to share all your pains. Even if it¡¯s a ss of poisoned wine, as long as I have you, I¡¯ll still drink it in one gulp...¡±

    In the crowd.

    Countless women sat quietly on their chairs. They did not talk. In fact, the entire ce was silent apart from Li Nianwei¡¯s singing.

    Yet, tears streamed down all their faces.

    ¡°I did not expect this.¡± Lake shook his head and said, ¡°An extraordinary genius was hidden here. Luckily we came here today. If we missed this, we would regret it for the rest of our lives. It¡¯s just a little sudden. Hai, it¡¯s a difficult choice.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Kristel said in a low voice, ¡°Now there are five people with all passes. These five contestants are all skilled. The most crucial thing is that most of them have powerful backgrounds. This Li Nianwei definitely has superb skills. However, her background appears to be average. If she can¡¯t make it in the end due to ack of poprity...¡±

    He was not unduly worried.

    The four buzzers all lit up. That ounted for six thousand points. The other four thousand points depended on the fans¡¯ support.

    ording to the rules of thepetition, the other forty points came from the audience¡¯s votes. This tested the poprity of the contestants. Li Nianwei had no issues in this department originally. However, money could aplish many things in this world. One of those things the other candidates could do was to buy fake votes for themselves.

    ¡°Actually, I feel that there is no need to worry.¡± Lake touched his chin and smiled. ¡°She is such a prodigy. It will be a shame if she is eliminated here. Anyways, that¡¯s not really my concern. I won¡¯t mind writing her a few songs, actually.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Kristel smiled and said, ¡°Then I will have to take her as an apprentice. To be honest, there¡¯s not much to teach. At least I have some connections within the industry. She has nothing to lose, right?¡±

    ¡°You should hurry up, then.¡± Franklin smiled and said, ¡°Otherwise, a prodigy like her will be snatched up instantly.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Kristel nodded in agreement.

    As the four judges thought about how to help her, Li Nianwei had reached the final stage of the song.

    ¡°Oh, the heavy snow must not be able to erase,

    The memories we left to each other.

    What date is it today?

    The green grasses are thick.

    The bright moon apanies you a thousand miles away,

    I am waiting for next year¡¯s autumn wind...¡±

    In a trance, the image of Hong Dali lying on herp emerged in Li Nianwei¡¯s mind again. He was mumbling about how good and warm the pillow was...

    Thinking up to this point, a smile emerged on the corner of her lips. No words came out, as tears streamed down her face.

    The song ended. The singing ended.

    The entire venue was so silent you could hear a pin drop. Everyone was quiet. They felt the deep broken-hearted yearning.

    Yearning is a knife.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were violently torn apart. Yet, it did not hurt. Their tears, however, could not be stopped.

    After the silence, they wentpletely crazy.

    People could no longer control their turbulent emotions. They were no longer rational after being shocked by Li Nianwei. They shook their fists and yelled wildly. Countless audience members ran straight towards Li Nianwei. After all, this was only a virtual world. Even if they died in a stampede, they just had to return to the city for their revival.

    Even more people stood on their chairs without a care for their images. They yelled and roared at the top of their lungs.

    There were over a million people in the venue. People had no idea how terrifying it would be for the entire crowd to erupt in unison. Now they knew.

    Hundreds of thousands of people sprinted towards thepetition venue. Countless were trampled to death along the way. They turned into white shes and were revived at the revival point. They then instantly used the portals avable to rejoin the race towards the stage.

    Li Nianwei.

    On this night, countless people remembered this name. They could never forget it again.

    ¡°This really is... so touching...¡± Tears streamed down Brianna¡¯s face. She could not stop rubbing her eyes. ¡°I am thinking of my first love again. It¡¯s so touching, sob sob sob...¡±

    ¡°Phew...¡± Franklin leaned against his chair and thought about his first love. He mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t know if she¡¯s doing well now. Maybe I should find her for a chat...¡±

    On the stage, Li Nianwei raised her head slightly and looked at the sky. She thought she saw Hong Dali¡¯s little face. She mumbled, ¡°Young Master, are you doing well over there? Do you know how much I think about you? Yet... perhaps, I¡¯m asking for too much...¡±

    Her heart felt sore as if something was lost. Then, space was filled in by an increasingly clearer shadow. It lodged itself in her heart like a knife.

    The shadow¡¯s name was Hong Dali.

    ¡°Li Nianwei...¡± Heloise clenched her fists tightly. Her face was filled with panic. Her eyes were filled with disbelief and, more so, fear. She mumbled, ¡°She... she¡¯s so good... how can she be so good!¡±

    She had to be scared. Because no matter how hard she tried, her tears would not stop falling.

    It was destiny that this opponent would cast a shadow over her. A shadow that she would never be able to forget for the rest of her life.

    She looked at Li Nianwei on the stage now. The holographic projection of her body grew increasingly beautiful and calm as if she was the queen of the music kingdom.

    No, to be exact, she should be called the goddess.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± Li Nianwei bowed deeply towards everyone around. ¡°Thank you especially to the person I like the most. It was you who gave me a new life.¡±

    A tiny seed was nted. It had set its roots and sprouted too. Not too longter, it would be an entire forest that would cover the whole sky.

    Sing! Milky Way, regional finals, came to a perfect conclusion.

    As for Li Nianwei, her battles had just begun. Obviously, this was the Gxy Alliance Center, a Silver-blue super that had billions of people in the main city alone. The scale of things here would exceed everyone¡¯s expectations. This time, the fight over poprity with the fans would certainly leave a huge mark on the musical history of the gxy.

    ...

    Li Nianwei sighed lightly as she looked at the passionate audience around. A hint of loneliness and mncholy was hidden in her eyes. She took another bow to thank the audience for their cheers and apuse. She then turned around and walked backstage.

    Hong Dali¡¯s grinning, carefree face upied her heart again.

    The contestants gathered around and formed a circle in the distance. They only pointed at her. Li Nianwei was so strong that they did not even dare toment secretively about her anymore.

    Because they did not have the right to.

    Qi Shengjie looked at Li Nianwei from afar. He had some unpleasant, mixed feelings.

    This woman was so perfect. She was more perfect than he could imagine. Compared to her, Heloise seemed more like a well-packaged product. Her most valuable assets were all on the outside.

    This Li Nianwei, though, was different. She did not appear packaged at all. She was so natural, like how the finest wine would not need any beautiful bottles. As soon as it was exposed in the air, the rich scent would intoxicate anyone in the vicinity.

    The ce was quiet for two minutes. Afterward, some singers tried to surround her and give carefulpliments. However, nopliments could do justice to Li Nianwei¡¯s actual prowess.

    Li Nianwei was a little tired. Singing looked easy as if it was merely a few short minutes. However, as she dedicated her entirety into the act, although the presentation was perfect, it was also incredibly tiring.

    ¡°Your name is Li Nianwei right.¡± Heloise stepped forward at this time. She arrogantly looked Li Nianwei up and down, and said vindictively, ¡°I have to say, you sang well indeed. However, this is apetition. Skills alone will never be enough. I will let you know. You, will not defeat me!¡±

    Although she did not state it clearly, Li Nianwei knew that Heloise was afraid!

    Heloise was afraid of her skills, afraid that she would be overtaken in the poprity voting, afraid that she would lose. Because then, her dignity would be entirely gone.

    Yet, Li Nianwei did not care about that at all. She was not angry at all. Instead, she smiled lightly and said, ¡°Yep, I know. Well, if you have nothing else to say, I¡¯ll go and rest now.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Heloise felt like her full-forced punch justnded on a cotton ball. It was an unpleasant feeling. The more calm and indifferent Li Nianwei seemed, the worse Heloise felt. However, she could not find any other ways, either. She would not partake in things like hair-pulling or fist-fighting.

    In the end, Heloise could only angrily say, ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see!¡± She then swayed her hips and left.

    ¡°Heh heh, boringpetition.¡± Li Nianwei shook her head lightly. She did not intend topete against anyone by taking part in Sing! Milky Way. She just wanted to sing well and gain people¡¯s support. Of course, she wanted to convey the thoughts in her heart through her voice even more. That was all.

    ¡°Oh my god, lucky, lucky, luckily you have not left yet.¡± Just as Li Nianwei was about to rx, a slightly older yet charismatic voice sounded. ¡°Your name is Li Nianwei, right? Hello, I¡¯m Kristel. I¡¯m one of the judges for the regional finals.¡±

 Chapter 841 - For the Young Master, I Can Sacrifice Everything

    <h4>Chapter 841: For the Young Master, I Can Sacrifice Everything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The judge was here?

    Li Nianwei turned around in surprise. She suddenly saw that all four judges for the regional finals were here!

    ¡°Hello.¡± Li Nianwei curtsied politely. ¡°Li Nianwei is honored to meet the four judges. Please take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Aiya.¡± Franklin inhaled deeply as if he was a wind box. ¡°It wasn¡¯t so obvious looking at the holographic projection on stage. Now that I see you in real life, you are so beautiful.¡± To be honest, Franklin had been in the industry for so many years. He had seen plenty of pretty guys and girls. However, this was his first time seeing someone so elegant, beautiful and full of charisma.

    Her beauty had exceeded the limits of race. Franklin was certain that anyone who saw Li Nianwei wouldpliment her greatly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe that there was a perfect singer in the world. Now I do.¡± The woman who said this looked twenty-seven or -eight. She possessed intricate facial features and a willowy body. Her ample bosom, petite waistline, and curvy behind made her look like an intoxicating stalk of peach blossom. She was Brianna, one of the four judges. Brianna paced around Li Nianwei for three whole rounds before stopping and saying, ¡°What a good seedling. If packaged well, there¡¯s no doubt she¡¯ll enter the semi-finals!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for yourpliments.¡± Li Nianwei graciously bowed. She was still very calm.

    ¡°Nianwei,¡±poser Lake, on the other hand, was anxious and asked, ¡°Can you introduce me to the songwriter and lyricist of the song you sang? The tune possessed slight mncholy, yet the lyrics painted a tragically beautiful scene. Good tunes, good lyrics! They made my heart itch. I must meet him!¡±

    Sadness emerged on Li Nianwei¡¯s again as she heard that. Hong Dali¡¯s smile appeared in her mind. She wondered how he was doing...

    Li Nianwei shook her head slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry Mr. Lake. He... can¡¯t make it for now. If he does show up one day, I¡¯ll be sure to pass on your message.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡± Lake looked deeply disappointed. He sighed and decided not to talk anymore.

    At this time, Kristel slowly said, ¡°Miss Nianwei, the four of us came here today intentionally. In fact, we just wanted to ask if you will be interested in working with us? Well, it¡¯s very simple, the conditions are very loose. To put it simply, you will be groomed under our names and be our student. Of course, we have nothing much to mentor you regarding your talent in music. However, we can provide you with a full range of packaging, such as modeling, song production, the formation of dance troupes, the arrangement of symphony orchestras, and the creation of professional fan groups, etc.. This way, you will definitelye out ahead in theter rounds of thepetition! You might even make it to the finals and ce amongst the very top candidates. There is hope!¡±

    He was actually not bluffing.

    Who was Kristel? He was like an evergreen tree in the music industry. In the show business, Kristel¡¯s reputation was highly valuable. There were no troubles orplications he could not resolve simply by opening his mouth. Hence, the benefits that he was offering today were indeed valuable.

    Yet, Li Nianwei was still Li Nianwei. As long as the Young Master was alive, how could she possibly sign a contract with anyone else?

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and shook her head. She said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡±

    I¡¯m waiting for someone.

    Four simple words expressed all that Li Nianwei was thinking now.

    I¡¯m waiting for someone.

    It was that simple.

    ¡°Waiting for someone?¡± Only Li Nianwei herself understood what she meant by that. The others were confused. ¡°Waiting for who? Bing our student wouldn¡¯t hinder you from waiting for someone, right?¡±

    Li Nianwei replied, ¡°No, I... I must wait for him toe back. Before hees back, I will not make any decisions. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    She just rejected it like that?

    Franklin was shocked. ¡°Miss Nianwei, are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider it? As long as you agree, all of our resources in the music industry will be used on you.¡± The other three judges could not understand. It was just a namesake. In the future, who would dare not to give her some face if she mentioned that she was their apprentice?

    Of course, this was only their thoughts. To Li Nianwei, even the greatest reputation in the universe could notpare to a single finger on Hong Dali.

    ¡°Thank you for your kind invitation.¡± Li Nianwei lightly smiled. She was elegant and polite. ¡°I already have my own pursuits. Please don¡¯t force that on me. Thank you very much.¡±

    That was a direct rejection from her. No matter how much the four judges wanted it, there was no other way.

    ¡°What a shame.¡± Kristel shook his head dejectedly. He then took out a name card and handed it to Li Nianwei. ¡°How about this? This is my name card. Miss Nianwei, if you have ever need any help with anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask. My old bones can still function for a few years without trouble.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± Li Nianwei took the name card and kept it carefully.

    In the distance, Heloise had been spying on the movements of the group. When she saw that Kristel offered his name card to Li Nianwei, she gritted her teeth and stormed off angrily.

    The four judges had huge influences on the music industry. Heloise previously tried to contact the four of them through her connections to no avail. Now the evergreen of the music industry, Kristel, had taken the initiative to give his name card to Li Nianwei. How could that not drive Heloise crazy with jealousy?

    ...

    Shenluo City, inside the luxurious Wales Family Manor.

    The moment Heloise took off her holographic helmet, she instantly smashed everything inside her room into pieces with a vengeance.

    ¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡± Heloise cursed and yelled, ¡°This Li Nianwei, what did she do to deserve such a wonderful voice! Why! Even the four old fogies went to find her! Why? What did she do to deserve that?!¡±

    Heloise was indeed depressed.

    She felt like she had just mocked a poor girl dressed in in clothes and gloated in front of her, only to realizeter that the poor girl had flown away in a billion-dor starcraft, while her own ship was only worth a couple hundred thousand. That feeling would tear someone apart.

    Heloise was in that state now. She originally thought that she was a sure lock to win thepetition. Once the results were revealed, she was ready to mock Li Nianwei. Yet, before she could even get the chance to mock her, she had already been pped in the face a few times. What was even more infuriating was that she could not even return the p...

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t beat her!¡± Heloise yelled for her butler at the top of her lungs. ¡°Contact the publicity team now! I will make her understand that she can never defeat me. She will never win against me!¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± The butler looked at all the broken items in the room and said in a low voice, ¡°Understood, Miss.¡±

    ...

    On the other side, inside the St. Homburg Grand Hotel.

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Everyone was cheering. Ling Xiaoyi said loudly, ¡°To celebrate Sister Nianwei¡¯s first victory, let¡¯s cheers!¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡± Everyone yelled in unison and finished their drinks in one go.

    Li Yang was filled with excitement and said, ¡°Sister Nianwei, your singing was so amazing. Haha! You could not see them, but I saw the audience around me break into tears. Their tears simply could not be stopped!¡±

    ¡°It was alright.¡± Li Nianwei took a small sip of her wine and exhaled deeply. She said, ¡°My mood was pretty good after the performance today. However, what happens next won¡¯t be easy!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°Sister Nianwei is serious about her emotions. Now everything will beplicated. Hee hee!¡±

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Li Nianwei smiled and yfully pped Ling Xiaoyi. She then said slowly, ¡°What I meant was how we can help the Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Help the Young Master?¡± Li Yang¡¯s eyes widened. He was confused and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Heartbreaker doing enough by losing money?¡± He touched his chin after he said that and nodded. ¡°Yea, Heartbreaker is a little too smart for his current job. It¡¯s difficult to ask him to lose money. He did not lose much after all these days. Sister Nianwei, are you saying that we have to find other ways to help the Young Master squander?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Nianwei said slowly, ¡°Singing well is only my secondary objective for attending Sing! Milky Way. My true priority is to create opportunities for us to squander.¡±

    Aye? Create opportunities to squander? Is it even necessary to create opportunities to squander?

    Li Nianwei¡¯s words had raised the interests of everyone. Ling Xiaoyi asked, ¡°Sister Nianwei, what kind of opportunities to squander? Why don¡¯t you tell us?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Li Nianwei nodded and said slowly, ¡°ording to our estimates, after my performance, we will spend money on a publicitypany to boost my status, build a fan club, and raise my poprity, right?¡±

    ¡°Yea, that¡¯s right.¡± What Li Nianwei mentioned was the result of everyone¡¯s previous discussions. Ling Xiaoyi asked, ¡°Why? Is that not feasible?¡±

    ¡°I thought about it for a while previously. My conclusion is that it will not work.¡± Li Nianwei took a deep breath and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way it will work. It will not be helpful to the Young Master.¡±

    Everyone was stunned by what Li Nianwei said.

    So it turned out that the n everyone had discussed, was not going to work?

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, hurry and tell us, why won¡¯t it work?¡± Ling Xiaoyi panicked. ¡°The Young Master told us toe back and squander. This is our top priority. We must aplish that.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Their main objective in returning to this ce was to help the Young Master squander. All other tasks could be put on hold. Only this mission must be aplished with full focus.

    ¡°Spending money on a publicitypany for poprity is something all normal artists will do.¡± Li Nianwei exined to everyone. ¡°Hence, this will not be considered as squandering. What we need to do is entire and utter squandering. Only then will the Young Master receive our assistance. Therefore, I was thinking that we can still look for a publicitypany, but we focus on my opponent, Heloise, instead of me. Only then will it be considered squandering!¡±

 Chapter 842 - This Price Is a Little Low

    Chapter 842: This Price Is a Little Low

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    After hearing Li Nianwei¡¯s words, everyone sucked in a deep breath of cold air.

    We spend the money, to help Heloise with her publicity?! This, that... the money spent will be such a waste, right? However, it did seem like squandering. If this was not squandering, nothing else could be considered squandering...

    ¡°Sister Nianwei!¡± Ling Xiaoyi was stunned. She hurriedly said, ¡°I felt like you can win first ce in thispetition. If we do this, won¡¯t you...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Li Nianwei said softly, ¡°As long as I can help the Young Master, so what if I am a little aggrieved? Winning and losing are only temporary. If we can¡¯t help the Young Master, his life might actually be threatened. Comparing the two, the Young Master is naturally more important. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Nothing else needs to be said.¡± Li Yang stood up directly and said, ¡°I will head to the Tower of Trials. I found out that I can train for the ¡®Secrets of Dark Energy¡¯ inside the tower. I will also practice the skills mentioned in the Last words by Tianji. Sister Nianwei is giving her all, usckeys cannot just stand by and watch. If the Young Master runs into any trouble in the future, we are supposed to shield him from the bullets! Speaking of which, Brother Levis has been training hard too recently. He¡¯s always at the Tower of Trials or the Thunder Battle Arena. I cannot lose to him. After all, we are the true originalckeys of the Young Master!¡±

    His words gained everyone¡¯s approval. Instantly, more than half the crowd had left. ¡°We will go too. The Young Master treated us so well back then, we cannot lose out now. Together, together!¡±

    Soon, only Li Nianwei and Ling Xiaoyi were left. Ling Xiaoyi said, ¡°Sister Nianwei, regarding what you feel about the Young Master...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not mention that for now.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the Young Master toe back first, then we¡¯ll talk about it. Xiaoyi, I¡¯ll leave the rest of the matters up to you.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded. ¡°I understand!¡±

    ...

    Over the next few days, anyone in Shenluo City who even remotely enjoyed music was attracted by some huge news.

    Two musical geniuses had appeared in Shenluo City!

    The queen Heloise, and the goddess Li Nianwei!

    Absolute geniuses of the music industry. They were the kind of treasures who existed only once a few decades or even centuries.

    Of course, this was not important. The most important thing was that war had broken loose between the two of them. It could be called the battle of the century!

    This was all that people could talk about, be it in the bars of the virtual world or the post-meal gossips in the real world.

    ¡°Eh, have you heard? Two incredible contestants have appeared on this year¡¯s Sing! Milky Way. One is called Heloise, the other is called Li Nianwei. Their looks, their body, their skills, tsk tsk...¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard. However, I feel like Li Nianwei is slightly better. She looks prettier than Heloise, and she sings well too. Have you heard her song ¡®Time Boils the Rain¡¯? It¡¯s so good!¡±

    ¡°Yea, that¡¯s for sure. I had it on loop the whole night, it does sound much better than Heloise¡¯s song.¡±

    ¡°Eh eh eh, what are you talking about? Why aren¡¯t you rushing to vote for your favorite singer? I heard that the fight between the two of them is more vicious than normalpetitors!¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? I forgot about that. I¡¯ll go now, I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    As a result, Heloise and Li Nianwei¡¯s poprity continued to grow on Sing! Milky Way¡¯s voting site. Their total votes were neck and neck. The intensity of thepetition exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination.

    All the data on the Silver-blue super was scaled up to more than ten times of the poprity contests on Earth!

    If it was on Earth, it would be impressive for a singer to have a fan club of tens or even hundreds of thousands of people. However, the minimum starting point was a hundred thousand. The slightly more popr contestants would even begin at fan clubs with over millions of fans.

    Inside the Wales Family Manor.

    Heloise stood in front of theputer and listened to the AI butler¡¯s updates about thetest voting results.

    ¡°Dear Miss Heloise,¡± the AI butler¡¯s robotic voice said, ¡°your current support stands at 1,986,523. As for Li Nianwei, her support stands at 2,134,854. Inparison, you are losing to her by a little in terms of support rate.¡±

    ¡°Li Nianwei, Li Nianwei!¡± Heloise clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t lose. There is no way I can lose! Somebody,e in! Come in!¡±

    Soon a bodyguard walked in and politely asked, ¡°Yes, Miss. How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°What happened to the publicity team I asked you all to find?¡± Heloise panicked and asked, ¡°Why is there nothing going on?! I need a team! I need the biggest, best team there is!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss, but...¡± The bodyguard was in a dilemma. He said, ¡°The team we are currently looking at has decent stats, but we can¡¯t reach an agreement regarding the price. They are asking for twelve million Gxy Dors. We feel that the price is a little high now. Hence, we are negotiating with them now. I believe that we will soon reach a conclusion.¡±

    After Heloise heard what the bodyguard said, her eyes instantly widened. She screamed, ¡°Twelve million! Are they so poor that they¡¯ve gone insane? That¡¯s Gxy Dors! Not Dors! Twelve million Gxy Dors will be enough to buy a decent mansion! They¡¯re asking for way too much!¡±

    No wonder Heloise was so agitated and depressed. Although the prodigal Hong Dali always blew through tens of millions easily on the Silver-blue super, in reality, ten million was not a small sum to normal people like Heloise.

    It would not hurt a billionaire too much to spend a few million dors. However, if someone only had a few hundred million dors, twelve million would definitely be a hefty sum.

    And now they were asking for twelve million dors just for a simple publicity stunt with a fan club?

    Heloise came from a fairly wealthy family. However, twelve million dors was still no joke. This made her deeply depressed.

    ¡°Wait for me think about it, wait for me to think carefully!¡± Heloise was soaked in cold sweat. She tried her best to calm down. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, let me think! Let me think!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± The bodyguard left in a hurry.

    Heloise thought about it for almost four hours. She was uncertain and could not decide. After all, twelve million dors was no small sum.

    ¡°What¡¯s my current support rate?¡± In the end, Heloise began shaking. She asked the AI butler, ¡°What about Li Nianwei?¡±

    ¡°Dear Miss Heloise.¡± The AI butler¡¯s voice was robotic and emotionless. It only reported the requested support rates. ¡°Your current support rate is 5,621,324. Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate is 6,841,457.¡±

    ¡°Wha... what?!¡± Heloise screamed. Her pitch was so high that it was almostparable to a whistle register. ¡°Li Nianwei¡¯s poprity is higher than mine by over a million?! That¡¯s not possible! That¡¯s definitely impossible! I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±

    ¡°As your AI butler, there is no way I would lie about the statistics.¡± The AI butler had a monotone and emotionless voice, but it still expressed its dissatisfaction. ¡°My settings do not allow me to upload falsified data.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Heloise dug her head deep into her arms. She was depressed and said, ¡°One million, one million...¡±

    She mumbled to herself for over an hour before she yelled at the top of her lungs, ¡°Come in! Come in!¡±

    ¡°Miss.¡± The bodyguard rushed in. ¡°Yes, Miss?¡±

    ¡°Contact the publicity team for me. Twelve million, so be it!¡± Heloise¡¯s heart was bleeding. The twelve million investment was way too huge. She originally thought five million would have been enough.

    ...

    On the other end, inside a private clubhouse within the Shenluo City.

    ¡°Hello, Miss Ling Xiaoyi.¡± A well-dressed young man looked at Ling Xiaoyi, who sat in front of him. He smiled and said, ¡°You are here to see me because...¡±

    ¡°I heard your publicity team is impressive.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°Hence, I wanted to coborate with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± The man nodded and said, ¡°And which contestant from Sing! Milky Way are you here on behalf of?¡±

    ¡°Heloise.¡± Ling Xiaoyi said, ¡°I want poprity and support rate. The specific price can be determined by you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You are here for Heloise too?¡± The man frowned and said, ¡°To be honest, we find this deal with Heloise difficult. Miss Li Nianwei is simply too skilled. It¡¯s incredibly difficult to overturn the current situation. Hence, the dozens of publicity teams in the industry are all asking for twelve million to take on the battle between Heloise and Li Nianwei. If the sum is any less, we will not take on the deal.¡±

    For huge poprity contests like Sing! Milky Way, dozens ofpanies in the publicity industry had to coborate on one deal. After all, the support rate could easily get into millions or tens of millions. One team or a few teams would not be enough.

    Hence, the price rose as the number of teams rose.

    Once she heard that, Ling Xiaoyi knew that Heloise definitely came to find them. It was obvious, though, that the price was too high for them to reach an agreement.

    However, Ling Xiaoyi did not have to be concerned about that. She came here today to squander!

    ¡°Twelve million, it¡¯s a little low.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pay fifteen million. You just focus on publicizing. Generate as much data as you can!¡±

    ¡°Fifteen million!¡± The man was instantly stunned!

    Fifteen million for a single deal. That was not an ordinary deal! He never came across any prices like that in his ten years in the publicity industry.

    ¡°Okay!¡± The man instantly agreed without another word. ¡°We will get as many people involved as we can. We guarantee some stunning data for Miss Heloise! Please be rest assured about that Miss Ling!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting to hear from you, then.¡± Ling Xiaoyi stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer over a deposit of five million dors now.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 843 - High Nobles of the Star Sector

    <h4>Chapter 843: High Nobles of the Star Sector</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the Silver-blue super, Shenluo City, still inside that private clubhouse.

    ¡°Hello. We are willing to ept your offer of twelve million dors.¡± The bodyguard contacted the leader of the publicity team. He hurriedly asked, ¡°When can you start work?¡±

    ¡°Ah, dear sir.¡± The leader of the publicity team smiled and said, ¡°Your work has been taken over by someone else. He paid fifteen million Gxy Dors with the only request that Miss Heloise¡¯s support rate must exceed that of Miss Nianwei. We have begun preparations for this project. Currently, we are gathering the necessary help.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± The bodyguard was stunned. ¡°How can that be? Then, can you tell me, this person is...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± The publicity team leader shook his head. ¡°ording to the rules, all client information must remain strictly confidential. Please forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The bodyguard nodded his head and said, ¡°I will report this to Miss Heloise straight away.

    He stood up and left. Soon, Heloise¡¯sughter filled the entire Wales mansion. ¡°Hahahahaha! Unexpected, unexpected. Someone is so generous and paid for me! If I ever find out who paid for me, maybe, I just might agree to any of his requests. Hahahaha!¡±

    The bodyguard at the side was soaked in sweat. Agree to any of his requests? That sounded a little... hmm.¡±

    ...

    In a bar near the Thunder Battle Arena.

    Lucifer casually drank some dark beer and fiddled with the holographic projectionputer in front of him. He did not forget to flirt with the girls nearby either. ¡°Hey prettydy, care to join me for a drink?¡±

    The beautiful girl looked Lucifer up and down before she turned away and left.

    Lucifer was actually quite handsome. However, the problem was that he did not look rich. In this world, one had to either possess incredible power or squander like crazy to hit on pretty girls. Sadly, the two attributes appeared unrted to Lucifer.

    In terms of strength, he was not even a warrior. In terms of richness, Lucifer could not achieve the aura of a nouveau riche. Furthermore, his advantage in looks was diminished due to therge number of races here.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s pretty difficult to hit on girls here.¡± Lucifer helplessly shrugged. However, he was not angry.

    Because he was here to focus on serious matters, hitting on girls was only a side distraction.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei did well in the Sing! Milky Waypetition. However, the opponents are quite willing to spend. Hmm, Sister Xiaoyi is even spending on behalf of them.¡± Lucifer touched his chin. ¡°I can¡¯t just sit around and wait for the results. Hehe, I have to help with increasing the poprity.¡±

    Thinking up to this point, he contacted a shadow who appeared on his screen. ¡°Hey man, can you do me a favor?¡±

    ...

    At the same time, inside the Thunder Battle Arena.

    It was a middle-aged man dressed in some peculiar high noble clothing. His looks were average. However, he did wear a strange pair of red sses. A Gxy Aristocrat wearing a white coat sat next to him!

    To have a Gxy Aristocrat in hispany, and from the looks of it, the Gxy Aristocrat was acting very submissive and humbly, this man was...

    ¡°Dear Sir Malone,¡± the Gxy Aristocrat carefully asked, ¡°thepetition is about to end. Where would you like to stay tonight? I will be making the necessary arrangements in advance.¡±

    ¡°You decide.¡± The man named Malone hummed. ¡°As long as the standards are high enough. Speaking of which, your efficiency really sucks. Have you still not found the guy who broke through the thirtieth level of the Tower of Trials? I have been staying here for so many days. It¡¯s getting boring.¡±

    This man came for the mysterious man. He even made a Gxy Aristocrat so submissive. He was a Dimu Star Sector High Noble!

    Someone leaps and bounds above the levels of a Gxy Aristocrat!

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry.¡± The Gxy Aristocrat helplessly said, ¡°This man is hidden too well. No matter how hard we looked, we couldn¡¯t find him.¡±

    ¡°Useless.¡± High Noble Malone disdainfully said, ¡°You can¡¯t even do something so trivial. Useless.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you see...¡± The Gxy Aristocrat dared not get angry when called useless. In the universe, the suppression between different levels was too severe! He could control everything in the Milky Way. However, at the higher level of the Dimu Star Sector, he was merely andlord from the ruralnds.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Malone hummed and stood up. Suddenly, his sses beeped. He eximed in confusion. ¡°Fate Points, -565?!¡±

    Before he could finish the sentence, his sses jumped and the numbers changed again. Malone was even more surprised this time. ¡°Fate Points changed to +565?! What¡¯s going on?! Are my sses malfunctioning?¡±

    ...

    Inside the Wales Family Manor.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Heloiseughed madly as she looked at the data from the Inte. ¡°Li Nianwei, I told you that you would not be my rival! You can¡¯t defeat me, you can¡¯t defeat me!¡±

    Sheughed madly for twenty minutes straight, until she almost developed hypoxia. Only then did she stop to calcte. ¡°At the current pace, I will attain a minimum support of fifty million people by the cut-off time for voting. One point is credited for the support of every hundred thousand people. Fifty million equates to more than 500 points! In addition to the four buzzers being lit-up, I will have more than 6500 points! Those numbers will guarantee a first ce for me!¡±

    ording to the Sing! Milky Way rules and regtions, during the Main City-level finals, one point will be credited for the support of every hundred thousand people. The decimals behind would be included as well.

    The highest initial increase in support rate would end after the first day passed. The speed of increase would gradually slow down. With the help of the publicity team that was hired, Heloise was extremely confident now. By the cut-off time on the sixth day, she would attain, minimally, 500 points. Altogether, she would reach over 6500 points. That would be an extremely high result.

    Ever since the start of Sing! Milky Way, the highest ever result in a finals was only 6650 points. That meant all the buzzers were lit-up and the candidate received the support from sixty-five million people.

    After the conclusion of the Main City-level finals would be the regional selections. A hundred main cities formed a region. Each region could only select fifty people. In theter stages of thepetition, support rate would be calcted in the unit of millions. In other words, the support of every one million people would be converted into one point!

    ¡°How much, hurry and check, how much is it now?!¡± Heloise was excited. ¡°I need to be better than her! I definitely need to be better than her!¡±

    ¡°Dear Miss Heloise.¡± The AI butler¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Your current support rate index is 36,215,412. Miss Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate is 35,126,543. The current difference between the two indexes is 1,088,869.¡±

    ¡°Still not enough!¡± Heloise smacked her thighs. ¡°Continue to pull away!¡±

    ...

    The support rate for both sides began a new round of online battles. This time it was even more severe.

    By the start of the third day, the two sides¡¯ support rate was totally neck-and-neck. There was a good saying fit for this situation. ¡°Either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind prevails over the east wind.¡±

    Perhaps Heloise would have the highest support rate at 8 AM. Soon, Li Nianwei would overtake her by 10 AM. By 2 PM Heloise could have the higher support rate, yet it would soon return in favor of Li Nianwei.

    The publicity team had been extremely busy. They had never seen such a terrifying opponent in all their years of working as a team.

    Their clients did spend over fifteen million on this along with five million by Heloise herself. That was a full twenty million invested now. Still, by the morning of the sixth day, the numbers from both sides were still in a dead heat!

    By then, Heloise¡¯s support rate had reached a terrifying 55,124,652, while Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate was 54,898,513!

    Only a difference of three hundred thousand! This difference could be erased easily. Of course, it was possible that Heloise¡¯s support rate continued to be in the lead as well.

    Everything became uncertain!

    At this moment, Hong Dali, our superprodigal, to everyone¡¯s hope had finally gotten out of jail... Ah no, had finally returned to freedom!

 Chapter 844 - System Upgrade, New Rewards Unlocked

    Chapter 844: System Upgrade, New Rewards Unlocked

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Earth, Heavenly State, in Mount Tai area.

    ¡°Aye, Zerg One, can you be more professional? We¡¯re ying Crossing Zergs, a shootout game, can you be more professional. Just lie down when you get hit instead of bing a running corpse!¡±

    ¡°Zerg Two! You idiot, you should y by the rules. Don¡¯t bite them with your teeth¡ªdamn, are you hungry? There are Dali Beans, go have some. Don¡¯t hold us up here!¡±

    ¡°Zerg Three, your running posture is incorrect. You should be more natural, do you understand? Can you don¡¯t run like you have polio?¡±

    With Ling Xiaoyi and others squandering for him, Hong Dali had a new idea. He got the idea from an Indian movie that he watched on Earth named ¡°Robot¡±. The inspiration was amazing, and if his idea was carried out, it would be magnificent.

    Of course, only Hong Dali would be able toe up with something like that¡ªJi Zining had the ability to control ordinary Zergs. He simply asked the Zergs tobine themselves to look like humans. It was actually not that tall, only six hundred meters tall, made up of two hundred ordinary Zergs. Then, he got thirty over Zergs tobine to form a gun and begun a shootout game.

    Although the Zergs were not too powerful in Hong Dali¡¯s eyes, there was one thing good about them. It was their teamwork. When more than two hundred Zergsbined together, they moved like a human. They looked like a transformer, cool and big.

    Even Queen of des Ji Zining eximed. ¡°Aye, why didn¡¯t I think of such a way to have fun? If I had known this earlier, the past three hundred years wouldn¡¯t have been so boring...¡±

    The entire Mount Tai became a natural battlefield. Hong Dali yed for a few days. It was spectacr, flying sand and rolling pebbles, neither moonlight nor sunlight could prate.

    As Hong Dali was ying, a ¡°Ding¡± sound came from his mind and the System¡¯s voice sounded¡ª

    ¡°The Host¡¯s current reserve attribute points has exceeded the upper limit of health points for thirty days. Freedom will be restored in advance. System evaluating. Please wait.¡±

    Aye? Enough attribute points? Am I free?!

    Hearing the System¡¯s voice, Hong Dali was stunned. Then, he became excited!

    Wahahahahahaha! I¡¯m finally free!

    Soon, the evaluation ended and it began reporting on Hong Dali¡¯stest capabilities¡ª

    ¡°One of the alpha creatures in the universe, Golden Emperor Beetle gene fusion initial stage sessful. System upgrade. Please wait¡ª¡±

    Aye? It upgraded itself directly? This is pretty powerful...

    Soon, the upgrading waspleted. The System continued¡ª

    ¡°System has been upgraded. Host current level: Ster-level Prodigal. For every one million Gxy Dors that the host squanders, an attribute point shall be earned.¡±

    Damn. One million Gxy Dors only earns me one attribute point?

    The System continued¡ª

    ¡°Host¡¯s current condition: Strength: 100, Agility: 100, Reflexes: 100, Health: 100, Sexual capability: 100. Current reserve attribute points: 22.¡±

    ¡°Golden Emperor Beetle gene fusion status: Preliminary. Ability: Star Knight primary transformation. Exnation: Star Knight, one of the highestbat power in the universe. Initial transformation Health Requirement: 60. After transformation, all attributes: 150,000 (does not include Health and Sexual capability. Others: this value is the basic value of the universe). Can travel freely in the universe. Attached weapons: Dark Energy Shock Cannon. Attack Power: 888,888. Can easily destroy a Ster-level Space Carrier.¡±

    ¡°Additional exnation: Given that the Host has already gained the universe¡¯s supreme blood rtion, a friendly reminder: As a prodigal from Earth to the universe, Host should not do everything himself. Prodigal¡¯s ultimate technique: If you can make others do something for you, you shall definitely not do it yourself. Anything that can be settled with money cannot be settled by force. Something that can be settled with ten yuan has to be settled with one hundred yuan. If there is something that cannot be settled, transformation must ur. Good luck...¡±

    Hong Dali felt fanatical! Hong Dali felt depressed! Hong Dali pulled on his hair!

    Another ultimate technique! Was there anyone that yed with others in this manner. With supreme blood rtion, but it cannot be used simply¡ªbut to think about it, alright, I¡¯ll just quietly be a beautiful man... Ah, no. Quietly be a prodigal...

    No transformation. I will not transform no matter what in the future!

    Didn¡¯t you hear the System? Sixty Health points required for the first transformation. ording to the System¡¯s pattern, the second transformation would require 70 points, the third time, 80, the fourth time, 90¡ªdamn, I might as well be a vegetable!

    The System continued¡ª

    ¡°Given that the Host has already gained the universe¡¯s supreme blood rtion, skill needs to be adjusted.¡±

    ¡°Perfect-grade Animal¡¯s Best Friend remains. Listen to the voice of everything canceled. Perfect-grade Nature¡¯s Best Friend remains. Elemental Affinity, Elemental Shock remains.¡±

    ¡°Machine breakdown, assembly, and transformation canceled. Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement remains.¡±

    ¡°Survival side branch: Ability to strengthen and soften muscles canceled. Halo system remains and upgraded¡ªSter-level Halo Effect: Lackey¡¯s attributes will be increased by 100%, including equipment attribute. Effective area: One light-year.¡±

    Woah, with the supreme blood rtion, even the skills had been adjusted ordingly?

    It was a pity the strengthening and softening of muscles was canceled...

    Of course, that was just what Hong Dali thought at the moment. Soon, he did not feel sad anymore. Because he heard the following words from the System...

    System: ¡°Ster-level Prodigal, new rewards unlocked. Current status: umte. For every ten million Gxy Dors that the host squanders status umte by 1%. The umtion status ends, and the new reward enters the preparation phase of the next stage.¡±

    ¡°New reward: Universe best ability. Ability Introduction: One of the top capabilities of the universe, the host can have this ability on the day the reward is unlocked. This power surpasses the ability of space and time, and is on par with the ability of dimensional space and parallel space.¡±

    Hong Dali waspletely shocked!

    This new reward was too amazing! He would actually be able to surpass the ability of space and time, and be on par with the ability of dimensional space and parallel space. What kind of ability was so sick?! This must be against the Heavens!

    Just that the number was a little intimidating. The first umtion required ten billion Gxy Dors! And it was only the first step. In that case, what¡¯s next... damn!

    Next were the old rules. It was time for the System to give missions.

    This time, the missions that the System gave were slightly different¡ªHong Dali waiting for a long time but the System kept quiet.

    ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Where is the Main Mission?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°Ster-level and above, no Main Mission,¡± the System replied.

    Then, it added, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what the new reward is?¡±

    Alright...

    Hong Dali instantly went berserk. ¡°Damn, you still want me to squander! I admit defeat, damn it! One billion Gxy Dors, my God...¡±

    One billion Gxy Dors, this was an astronomical sum!

    Curiosity killed the cat. In order to see this super ability imed to be the best in the universe, I¡¯ll give my all!

 Chapter 845 - The Night Was Dark and the Winds Were Strong, Itâ€™s Late at Night and Quiet Everywhere.

    <h4>Chapter 845: The Night Was Dark and the Winds Were Strong, It¡¯s Late at Night and Quiet Everywhere.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Elsewhere, Yin Tianzong and the others on Glorious.

    Frankly speaking, Glorious was veryrge. It had a diameter of more than 20,000 kilometers. Putting just a few hundred to a thousand or so people on a this huge was like putting a handful of fish into the ocean, inconsequential.

    But the problem was that Yin Tianzong was there to look at the scenery and take a vacation while Li Tianxing and the people he brought were piging the for valuables. In the few days they were there, the people with Li Tianxing almost turned the whole over. They did not find any treasure, but they did find Yin Tianzong and the others...

    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± When he alighted from the spacecraft and saw Yin Tianzong, Jiang Qianxue, Feng Wuhen, and the others, Li Tianxing immediately said, amused, ¡°Haha, thest I saw you, you wanted to kill me. I did not expect that you all would have run off too. Haha, interesting.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± Once Jiang Qianxue saw Li Tianxing, she got so angry she wished she could kill him with one thrust of her sword. However, thinking of the bigger picture, Jiang Qianxue suppressed the urge to hit him¡ªmost importantly, she had not had the chance to start practicing the skills that Elder Tianji left behind. Otherwise, she should have attacked him without hesitation.

    Jiang Qianxue may have held her hand, but Feng Wuhen had no such qualms. ¡°Hehe, the pot calling the kettle ck. You were the first to run away. You did not even have the courage to fight. No matter what, you have totally disgraced yourself. If we report this to the Elders, you know the consequences.¡±

    ¡°You really intend to report me to the Elders?¡± When he heard that, Li Tianxing went pale...

    If the Elders were told about his desertion while battling the Zerg, as well as his leaving Gxy Aristocrats behind in a dangerous situation, he would be in big trouble. Even if he did not get executed, they would probably make him face a wall while pondering his misdeeds for ten years.

    ¡°Rubbish, if it were not because we got lucky and little brother Dali stalled for time, we would be dead for sure!¡± Feng Wuhen humphed and said, ¡°We have to settle the score with you no matter what!¡±

    This was the story they had decided on after being here for so long.

    They went to Earth, met the Zergs, and fought. In the end, there were simply too many Zergs. Left without a choice, Hong Dali took Granzon and led the Zergs away with the rest of the fighting force, leaving the four Second-Order Ster Space Carriers to self destruct so they could escape. They had no idea how Hong Dali was doing now.

    This was a perfect cover-up for Hong Dali¡¯s merger with the Golden Emperor Beetle. As to whether the Elders would send a fleet to Earth¡ªEarth had already been eaten up, it was toote to send a fleet now anyway.

    ¡°Oh? Settle scores with me?¡± Without the Zergs¡¯ threat, Li Tianxing was once again the arrogant number one genius from Beta Star. He squinted at Feng Wuhen and said disdainfully, ¡°You have not won against me since we were sixteen. Do you think that will be any different today? Hehe, I will definitely fight you if you want to fight!¡±

    Frankly speaking, Li Tianxing really wished Feng Wuhen would start a fight.

    Previously, he had disgraced himself by running away. Now, he thought he could regain some confidence with this fight.

    As long as he won against Feng Wuhen, he was still the number one genius in the family!

    ¡°Brother Wuhen is no longer the Brother Wuhen from before.¡± Jiang Qianxue smiled inwardly and exchange a pointed look with Yin Tianzong before boarding the spacecraft with him, both of them anticipating a good show.

    After all, it was a fight between energy users, and the magnitude of their attack would not allow for them to watch the fight on the field.

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great.¡± Li Tianxingughed loudly. ¡°I can loosen my joints a little today!¡±

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Feng Wuhen was excited. His lips were curled slightly in a knowing smile¡ªof course, Li Tianxing would not understand why...

    On the spacecraft.

    Yin Tianzongughed. ¡°Hahaha, Dali gave Wuhen a set of superb equipment. Together with the energy gem which increases energy by 50%, Li Tianxing is going to eat dirt this time!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Qianxue wrinkled her cute little nose. The usually calm and collected her was really angry with Li Tianxing. ¡°This time, we shall teach him a lesson. When Dalies out, we¡¯ll toy with him slowly!¡±

    ...

    Below the spacecraft.

    The fight between the two started quickly and ended just as quickly.

    By this time, the ground was covered in sharp ice spikes and the strong winds were roaring. Li Tianxing had been swept into the air by a hurricane. ¡°Impossible! Impossible! I should be able to freeze your wind! Why are you so much stronger today? This is not possible!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Why is it not possible?¡± Feng Wuhenughed loudly. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that says ¡®every dog has its day¡¯? Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°This is not possible!¡± Li Tianxing had always been the recognized number one genius among the younger generation on Beta Star. He actually did put in a lot of effort into his martial arts training. There was no way he could have expected that Feng Wuhen, who had always lost to him, could have defeated him so easily!

    This was not logical!

    ¡°How, how did this happen?!¡± Li Tianxing was really dumbfounded. However, he was a clever man and quickly figured it out. ¡°It¡¯s an energy gem! Hong Dali gave you an energy gem, right?!¡±

    ¡°Eh, you figure things out quite fast.¡± Feng Wuhen smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Dali gave me one. It¡¯s a pity, he wanted to give you one too, but you were too proud. Too bad, now it¡¯s toote!¡±

    Feng Wuhen¡¯s words were like thorns in Li Tianxing¡¯s heart.

    At that time, Hong Dali did indeed say that if Li Tianxing would help them, he would give him a lot of good items. Li Tianxing had rejected him without hesitation. Now, Li Tianxing finally understood what kind of person Hong Dali was¡ª

    Even though he was a Gxy Aristocrat,pared to Hong Dali, he was just a beggar!

    Why were energy gems that could increase energy by 50% so valuable? It was because they could increase the energy of the user by a huge amount! Not only could they increase the user¡¯s energy by a lot, but they were also really rare!

    Jealous! Li Tianxing was jealous beyond description!

    He was gifted, he should be the one with all the best resources. However, it was obvious, Feng Wuhen had already overtaken him!

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± Li Tianxing gritted his teeth and growled. ¡°Just you wait and see! This is not the end of this matter!¡±

    ...

    In the Golden Emperor Beetle¡¯s beam.

    Tang Muxin was ying chess with the Queen of des. Hong Dali was the one who taught her how to y. Ji Zining had been with the Zergs for more than three hundred years and she had not had any entertainment during that period of time. She was not as thoughtless and carefree as Hong Dali and, now that there was someone to entertain her, furthermore, it was a rather interesting game, Ji Zining was contented.

    ¡°Checkmate!¡± Tang Muxin moved her cannon to directly in front of Ji Zining¡¯s king. ¡°Central cannon!¡±

    ¡°Child¡¯s y.¡± Ji Zining humphed. ¡°Advisor blocks!¡±

    ¡°Checkmate again!¡± Tang Muxin chuckled quietly as she checkmated again. ¡°I¡¯ll move my Chariot down!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll block again!¡± Ji Zining countered.

    Finally, Tang Muxin cheered. ¡°Horse moves up! It¡¯s a stalemate!¡±

    ¡°I quit!¡± Ji Zining pounded the chessboard. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at Dali. There has been no sound or movement from him for such a long time, I wonder if anything happened to him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re cheating again!¡± Tang Muxin pouted daintily. ¡°How can you bully me like that!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about the little brat Hong Dali.¡± Ji Zining did not even blush. She shouted upward, ¡°Brat! how are you?¡±

    Just as she said that, the sound of Hong Daliughing came from the sky. ¡°Hahahahaha! I am finally free!¡±

    As he spoke, they saw Hong Dali slowly descend from above. The Golden Emperor Beetle also retracted its ray. With a loud roar, it flew straight up into the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Dali, you¡¯re done?!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s activity alerted everyone who had stayed on Earth to apany him. In an instant, countless figures either flew or run to gather around him.

    ¡°Dali!¡± Tang Muxin was the most anxious among them. She threw herself into Hong Dali¡¯s embrace and cried desperately, ¡°You horrid person! Do you know you almost scared me to death, sob, sob, sob. I was so afraid I would never see you again, sob, sob, sob...¡±

    She had been really scared. Sobbing hard, she hit Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve not been able to eat properly this entire month...¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry.¡± Hong Dali grinned widely at Tang Muxin, exposing a devastating set of white teeth, and said, ¡°You looked quite happy ying with me all these days.¡±

    ¡°Rubbish!¡± Tang Muxin opened her mouth and bit Hong Dali¡¯s arm. She said angrily, ¡°I pretended to be happy so as to not affect your state of mind. You ungrateful awful person! I hate you!¡±

    ¡°Ow, ow, ow!¡± Although heined it hurt, Hong Dali did not move away. He gently stroked Tang Muxin¡¯s hair which cascaded like a waterfall down her back and said in a soothing voice, ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m perfectly fine now, aren¡¯t I? Don¡¯t be sad anymore. Look at how well and alive I am. I¡¯m in great shape now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, at least you know to console me.¡± Tang Muxin mumbled then buried her head deep in Hong Dali¡¯s embrace, refusing to let go no matter what.

    She had been worried sick the past few days.

    Hong Dali had been enveloped in the beam of the Golden Emperor Beetle. ording to Ji Zining, the chances of sess were very low. She had almost lost hope, but she was the one who had to be strong.

    Others could panic, but not her. She was Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e. At this crucial time, she had to temporarily take over Hong Dali¡¯s ce and be the one supporting the entire team. Otherwise, it was inevitable that the team would fall into disarray.

    Now, she had done it.

    Hong Dali¡¯s team was the same team as it was. There was no change at all.

    ¡°Brat.¡± Ji Zining asked anxiously. ¡°How do you feel now?¡±

    Actually, there were a lot of other things Ji Zining wanted to ask him, but she was pulled away by Wang Daoming and little Bai Hechou¡ªWang Daoming whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, I know you have many questions, but look at the two of them. Aiyaya, the night is dark and the winds are strong. It iste at night and quiet everywhere, the two of them must have matters to attend to. Let¡¯s just wait a while. Anyway, an hour or two won¡¯t make much of a difference, right?¡±

    ¡°The night is dark and the winds are strong. It iste at night and quiet everywhere?¡± Ji Zining looked up at the sun in the sky. ¡°Are you sure you are not getting old and blurry-eyed?¡±

    ¡°People must act as the situation demands!¡± Wang Daoming was sweating. ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb the little couple...¡±

    Ji Zining did some calctions and finally nodded in agreement. ¡°All right, the weather is not bad today. It is a good time to copte...¡±

    Wang Daoming was so startled he shivered.

 Chapter 846 - No Chances for Tang Muxin!

    Chapter 846: No Chances for Tang Muxin!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    ¡°Xinxin,e, I¡¯ll romance you somewhere!¡± Hong Dali held on tightly to Tang Muxin¡¯s waist and said, chuckling, ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere good!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Muxin blushed and nodded imperceptibly.

    ¡°You,e here.¡± Hong Dali crooked his finger at a mutated Zerg. ¡°Yes, you.¡±

    The mutated Zerg immediately flew to Hong Dali and crouched docilely on the ground. Speaking of which, it was really good to be a Star Knight. He could control the mutated Zerg without any trouble at all¡ªtoo bad they had been lost to him in a bet.

    After they got onto the mutated Zerg, Hong Dali gave a cheerful shout and pointed north. ¡°Go, Tianjing, Hongwu Vi!¡±

    Five minutester.

    After getting off the mutated Zerg, Hong Dali held Tang Muxin¡¯s hand and ran straight for his bedroom.

    Tang Muxin¡¯s head was so low it was almost in her chest...

    ¡°Ah, speaking of which, my bedroom hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡± Hong Daliid down on the bed contentedly and exhaled deeply. He said with satisfaction, ¡°For sure, the bed at home is still the mostfortable.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± After Tang Muxin entered Hong Dali¡¯s bedroom, she rxed. Obviously, the littledy had made up her mind about something.

    Shey down beside Hong Dali and looked at the ceiling with Hong Dali, murmuring, ¡°Home is still the best, even though it¡¯s your home...¡±

    ¡°In the future, it will be your home too.¡± Hong Dali grinned, then suddenly turned to look at Tang Muxin. ¡°Xinxin, marry me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Dali!¡± Tang Muxin was stunned.

    Hong Dali actually knew how to say things like that? The blockhead had always been unresponsive to the affairs of men and women, right? What was happening today?

    Hong Dali turned back and looked at the ceiling again. The two of them were like old friends, the kind who knew and liked each other from young. But this time, what Hong Dali said was a little different. ¡°Actually, at that time, my body was very weak. Although I came from a good background, I could not provide any sense of security. I was afraid I couldn¡¯t protect you, and I was afraid that in case I was gone someday, it would make you sad.¡±

    ¡°Dali...¡± Tang Muxin waited, stunned, waiting for Hong Dali to continue.

    ¡°Although I seem cheerful and without worries every day, I was in fact really scared. I was afraid that I would disappear at any time, and I was afraid I might die at any time,¡± Hong Dali said unhurriedly. ¡°Now, it¡¯s different. Now that I have merged with the Golden Emperor Beetle, I have also gained the ability to protect you and everyone else!¡±

    In fact, Hong Dali¡¯s status and family background were quite powerful. If a person with such qualification said that he could not protect others, no one would believe it.

    But none but the wearer knows where the shoe pinches. What Hong Dali was worried about was not pressure from an external source, but an internal source.

    The Great Prodigal System.

    He was really afraid that the System might issue an impossible mission one day and he would be killed.

    But now, things were different. Because now, he had incorporated the genes of the Golden Emperor Beetle unto himself, and he could be sure that the origin of the System was far more powerful than he imagined. However, it would not make things difficult for him, because, from then onwards, he no longer had a Main Mission.

    The only thing he needed to do now was toplete thetest reward to find out what it was.

    As for his other worries, they were gone.

    So, it was only now that he really dared to tell Tang Muxin, ¡°Marry me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Dali...¡± Tang Muxin said softly. ¡°Do you know? Actually, I have never disliked you from the beginning. I hated that you did not strive to achieve more. Your body was already weak, but instead of trying to build up your health, you spent all your time squandering, remember? I tried to advise you against your prodigal ways, but you never listened. If it were just once or twice that you ignored me, that would not have been a problem. But I have lectured you a total of 156 times from the time we were young. Every time, all you did was chuckle and continued doing as you wished. That was why,ter...ter, I did not like you much anymore.¡±

    Tang Muxin was indeed a good girl.

    She did not look down on Hong Dali because he was not rich. If it were just that, things would be easy. Anyway, although Hong Dali did not have any viable skills, his family¡¯s money was enough tost them a few lifetimes.

    Tang Muxin simply did not like how Hong Dali squandered, that was all.

    ¡°Haha, of course I know.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°When I was younger, my ssmates teased me for being sickly. Then, weren¡¯t you the one who chased them all away and helped me to the car so I could go home?¡± Hong Dali stretched out his hand and gently pulled Tang Muxin into his embrace, then he said softly, ¡°Marry me, okay?¡±

    Tang Muxin burrowed her head into Hong Dali¡¯s chest and softly said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    At this time, the atmosphere in the room was serene and time passed slowly. Unknowingly, there appeared a hint of fragrance in Hong Dali¡¯s room.

    That was Tang Muxin¡¯s scent.

    ¡°Hmm? Why does it smell so good suddenly?¡± Hong Dali looked curiously at Tang Muxin and said softly, ¡°Do you smell so good whenever you sweat?¡±

    Previously, Tang Muxin had always had a faint scent about her. However, this time, the scent had be very much stronger. Hong Dali sniffled, but he simply could not put the scent into words. Although he was from an extremely wealthy family, he did not know much about perfumes, so he could not figure out what smell that was.

    There was one thing he was sure of though. It was a very pleasant scent.

    Hong Dali sniffed carefully. The aroma was intoxicating, but it was not annoying or suffocating. On the contrary, it made him feel a little drunk like he was sipping alcohol. It made him feelfortable from the inside out and then left him suspended in the void between being drunk and not drunk.

    ¡°No... no such thing!¡± After hearing what Hong Dali said, Tang Muxin felt embarrassed and pulled the quilt to cover her face.

    ¡°Really?¡± Hong Dali smiled, nonchntly

    ¡°I... I¡¯ll kill you!¡± She could no longer resist it. At this time, Tang Muxin was feeling hot and feverish all over. Warmth emanated from her lower abdomen and instantly spread all over her entire body. It made her body feel soft, her breasts itchy, and her ears hot.

    She really did not know how to express herself at this time. In the end, her spunkiness won out and she turned over, pressing herself on Hong Dali¡¯s body. She got ready to hammer Hong Dali with her little fists.

    Then she saw Hong Dali¡¯s smothering dark eyes.

    Their eyes met and Hong Dali froze.

    At this time, Tang Muxin¡¯s face was flushed as if drunk. Her pink lips were half-open, and they were so luscious it seemed like water might drip from them. Her beautiful eyes shone brightly and they looked at Hong Dali with unspoken desire. In those eyes were a touch of shyness. Her breathing was a little short, and, although her breasts were notrge, they just happened to be directly in Hong Dali¡¯s line of sight.

    At this time, an extremely catchy phrase shed past Hong Dali¡¯s mind¡ª

    Cleavages are hot!

    In just an instant, Hong Dali felt his blood flow quicker, his mouth went dry, and his entire body felt hot as if he were on fire. From his lower abdomen, a wave of heat rushed straight toward his stick!

    In what seemed like an instant, Hong Dali¡¯s stick started responding to the heat. It raged and a certain ability of his that was a full 100 points finally showed its horrifying self for the first time.

    The smell got stronger and stronger, and their body temperatures seemed to get hotter and hotter.

    They looked at each other with only a few inches between them. This was the result Tang Muxin had so desperately tried for. Of course, everyone knew that it was very tiring for a person to support himself/herself like that so, before long, Tang Muxin could no longer hold on¡ªby now, their breaths could be felt on each other¡¯s faces. Hong Dali took in the intoxicating scent emanating from Tang Muxin and looked at her red lips which were slightly opened in shock and just a little bit of fear...

    Unconsciously, Hong Dali gulped.

    Then, like a suddenly erupting volcano, Tang Muxin did something Hong Dali would never have expected!

    Tang Muxin lowered her head and fiercely kissed Hong Dali on the lips.

    Hong Dali waspletely stunned.

    To be honest, all the stories of feeling electrified, of lingering and delicious kisses, those were all nonsense. At least for Hong Dali, those really were nonsense.

    There was only one thought in his mind at that instant¡ª

    Wahahaha! I finally have a first kiss! And it was initiated by my Xinxin!

    He should definitely be dragged out and given a hundred strokes! Did the kiss in the vi at Shenluo City not count? First kiss?!

    All right, he would not pay attention to such details¡ªanyway, to Hong Dali, today¡¯s kiss was a first kiss, the first kiss for today! He was rich and wayward, there was nothing anyone could do about it!

    Of course, after this thought, what followed was an urge! A real urge!

    Who was Hong Dali? Before the transmigration, he was just a regr single youth. November 11th, Single¡¯s Day, was tailor-made for him. But now it was different. He had been kissed and it was initiated by Xinxin. Would the rest be still far behind?!

    Damn, this was absolutely worth celebrating¡ªat this instant, Hong Dali¡¯s head was hot, his eyes red, and his breathing short.

    He was a man, and he could not let a woman take the initiative¡ªso, technically speaking, although Tang Muxin took the initiative to kiss him, Hong Dali could swear that he was the one who stuck his tongue out first!

    Generally speaking, people were not necessarily able to learn what was taught to them. For example, mathematics, physics, and chemistry. However, kissing was something you could pick up immediately. In fact, from just one example, you could infer all kinds of other techniques.

    A few seconds had barely passed when Tang Muxin¡¯s stuck her tongue out too!

    Two tongues entwined.

    Tang Muxin¡¯s little tongue was sweet and tender, soft and smooth, with a touch of timidity and a touch of fear.

    Hong Dali did not care about all that. At this time, he had to cheer, rise up, and believe that Young Master Dali Creates Miracles! So he sucked hard!

    ¡°Dali Creates Miracles¡±. These words have not been shouted in vain, brothers. Tang Muxin¡¯s tongue was sucked in by Hong Dali!

    Kiss, insist on kissing! Hong Dali had attained great honors, and at this time, he must not give Tang Muxin any chance!

 Chapter 847 - That Night

    <h4>Chapter 847: That Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this moment, Tang Muxin¡¯s petite body was on top of Hong Dali¡¯s. It was not heavy at all¡ªalright, there was some weight, but don¡¯t mind the details...

    Tang Muxin¡¯s bosom was pressed against Hong Dali¡¯s chest. Her slender body could not stay still, like a soft and gentle snake.

    Hong Dali felt her full bosom on his chest and was shocked by its sticity. He could feel the heat of his obstructing stick. Burn, Young Master. Everything was done for this day. Clothes were just in the way. Tear them away, tear them away decisively!

    Tang Muxinid on Hong Dali, her head nested on Hong Dali¡¯s chest. Her slender legs were twisted around Hong Dali¡¯s right leg. Her left hand subconsciously swept across his bottom and she was shocked.

    Then, she said something that Hong Dali would not be able to forget in his life¡ª

    ¡°Is this the insecticide bottle?¡±

    Damn, it wasn¡¯t a good thing for his stick to be too big as well!

    Hong Dali wanted to cry but had no tears. His weapon was too big, indeed. He wondered if the petite Tang Muxin would be able to take it...

    Anyway, it was toote to think about this. The arrow was already on the bow. It was too much of a pity not tounch it. He¡¯d just do it.

    ¡°My dear, today, I¡¯ll let you understand why the white bedsheets became red!¡± Hong Dali turned around and held Tang Muxin below him¡ªthe structure of humans was very strange, indeed. With the woman on top, somehow, the man felt underwhelmed. But when the man was on top, the woman would not feel the same. Instead, she felt secure.

    Biology was a veryplexed subject, it was rmended that everyone learned it well.

    Seeing the most important moment was here, it was Tang Muxin¡¯s first time, after all. She covered her eyes in shock. Women were interesting creatures. As long as they covered their eyes and ears, it didn¡¯t matter if the rest of their bodies were exposed!

    At the moment, Hong Dali finally understood how powerful Tang Muxin was, other than the fact that Tang Muxin¡¯s bosom was not fully developed.

    Snow-white skin, known as warm jade and fair skin. Fair skin enhanced the beauty of a woman. Moreover, Tang Muxin was already a beauty with a charisma of 125.

    Her jade white legs were perfect, long and straight¡ªalthough Tang Muxin was young, her height was a standard 1.65 meters. With a golden-ratio figure, her long legs felt exceptionally different!

    Her stomach as so t it could be a runaway. Her little belly button was small and clean, like a beautiful white chrysanthemum.

    She was simply too beautiful!

    She could not be more perfect!

    ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± He took everything in with his eyes and said his conclusion.

    Then, he ate the sweetest apple that night...

    That night, his palm came in touch with her smooth and white skin, and also came across high mountains and protruding stones.

    That night, he entered the woond water source and felt her supple red lips.

    That night, he yed with the trolleys in the country, came across the Goddess of Mercy¡¯s white lotus, was invited by the rising dragon to y in the sea, and became a rural ox working hard to cultivate mulberry fields.

    <i>Damnit, I can finally say goodbye to being a virgin. Wahahahahahahaha!</i>

    ...

    Sexual capability at 100 was powerful, indeed. Both of them yed for the whole night. Hong Dali remained energetic and strong, as Tang Muxin¡¯s first time, she was covered with blood and soon fell asleep.

    ¡°Aiya, this feels good...¡± Hong Dali licked his lips in delight, reluctant to end the night. Seeing Tang Muxin sleeping so soundly, he did not bear to wake her up to fight another three hundred rounds.

    ¡°Rascal, he¡¯s not bad. He made me listen the whole night.¡± The Queen of des Ji Zining kicked the door open and walked into Hong Dali¡¯s bedroom, delighted. ¡°Are you done now? Should we go settle some other business?¡±

    Hong Dali was stunned.

    She was indeed an old monster who lived for more than 300 years. This was his bedroom, after all. And he had just experienced an earth-shattering battle. This olddy... ah, no. This old person just strode in like that?

    ¡°Take it easy, take it easy!¡± Hong Dali quickly pulled the nket over to cover himself and Tang Muxin. Then, he chuckled and said, ¡°That, it¡¯s no problem to settle other business. But can you... go out for a while first. At least let me wear my clothes...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m old enough to be your grandmother¡¯s grandmother¡¯s grandmother¡¯s grandmother. Are you shy?¡± Ji Zining gave a cold smile and lifted the nket. She saw the blood on the white bedsheets and nodded, satisfied, before covering back. ¡°En, an unexperienceddy in love with you. She¡¯s worth being kept alive.¡± As she said that, she smiled and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Kid, your thing is not bad.¡±

    Oh my God! Was this the time to talk about it?

    <i>I don¡¯t need your agreement on my stuff. I¡¯m anxious to wear my clothes!</i>

    ¡°The weather is not bad today, hahaha...¡± Hong Dali pulled his body back. ¡°That, let me get dressed first?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ji Zining turned around and left, saying, ¡°Count yourself lucky. I¡¯m in a good mood. It¡¯s fine that my Xiao Yi suffered a little. But don¡¯t you dare ill-treat her. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare toy my hand on you now that you¡¯re a Star Knight. If you ill-treat her, I¡¯ll cut your stick off!¡±

    <i>m. </i>And Ji Zining finally left...

    <i>What the heck, do you need to be so scary? You spoiled the nice atmosphere in just an instant!</i>

    Hong Dali quickly got dressed and went out. <i>I am a prodigal, after all. Not a warrior that does what he is told. Something that can be settled with words must not be settled by force!</i>

    <i>I¡¯ll give her some face!</i>

    ¡°That, Sister Zining,¡± In the living room, Hong Dali sat across Ji Zining and said carefully. ¡°what is it you want to know? Please ask me. I promise not to say anything unnecessarily and tell you everything I know. I won¡¯t hide anything from you!¡±

    ¡°Humph, your family is rather impressive.¡± Born a Gxy Aristocrat, Ji Zining had good vision. Although Hong Dali¡¯s home seemed quite worthless to Ji Zining, the decoration was quite upscale and it wasfortable to look at. Hence, Ji Zining was very satisfied. ¡°No wonder you say you want to be a prodigal. With such a family business, you can afford to squander.¡±

    Hong Dali nodded furiously. ¡°So-so, so-so.¡±

    ¡°Alright, enough nonsense.¡± Ji Zining got down to business. She said slowly, ¡°Do you feel anything different after you fused with the Golden Emperor Beetle?¡±

    ¡°Anything different? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Hong Dali ruffled his hair and said, ¡°In fact, I still have no clue about the Star Knight and Golden Emperor Beetle. The important thing is, the fusion is notpleted yet and I don¡¯t dare to transform. I might just die like that.¡±

    It might cost his life¡ªthe first transformation alone already cost 60 Health points. How many points did he have in total? After the transformation, he would probably die before he could return to the Silver-blue super¡ªSpace Oscition was too uncertain. It would be normal if he walked a few days if he was unlucky.

    ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know much about the Golden Emperor Beetle.¡± Ji Zining shook her head helplessly. She had really forgotten that Hong Dali¡¯s fusion was notpleted yet. It was too much for the body to take the transformation at this point.

    With the initial intention to question Hong Dali, Ji Zining began to exin to him. ¡°Golden Emperor Beetle is the highest lifeform in the universe. Its strength is beyond doubt. It¡¯s the most powerful individualbat power among Zergs. Are you curious why such a strong lifeform has to fuse with humans?¡±

    This was what Hong Dali had always wanted to ask.

    What kind of existence did the Golden Emperor Beetle have? It was one of the best lifeforms in the universe. Why did it need to fuse with the weakest humans? This was like an elephant insisting on bing an ant¡¯s ve. It was very bizarre.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m indeed curious.¡± Hong Dali nodded furiously. ¡°The Golden Emperor Beetle is so powerful, why does it have to fuse with humans¡ªaye, Sister Zining, it must be beneficial to it as well, right?¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡± Ji Zining smiled. The most important thing when the Golden Emperor Beetle fuse with humans is that both parties can share their abilities! Which means, the human will be able to obtain the powerful body of the Golden Emperor Beetle, and the Golden Emperor Beetle will be able to get the human¡¯s creative thinking and their superpowers.¡±

    Hong Dali finally understood when he heard what Ji Zining said.

    Then, he was astonished.

    To be honest, he really understood the effect of the Golden Emperor Beetle fusing with humans. One should understand that the biggest difference between humans and other living beings was their creative thinking!

    The Golden Emperor Beetle¡¯s body may be the best. It might be quite intelligent as well. But its biggest w was itsck of creative thinking. It only depended on its intelligence to think without being able to create anything unique.

    Now that it had fused with Hong Dali, with Hong Dali¡¯s unrestrained thinking...

    En, the first thing that Hong Dali thought of was the Zerg hive in StarCraft. He finally had it...

    Develop, he needed to develop it well. He was in no hurry. First, a Zerg base!

 Chapter 848 - Thank You, Mother-In-Law, for Your Blessings!

    Chapter 848: Thank You, Mother-In-Law, for Your Blessings!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On to the second thing. He could get superpowers exclusive to the Star Knight.

    What did humans use to go against the Zergs? Energy users were one of the most important! However, the basic attributes of humans were too low. Even if it was an energy user, the amount of damage dealt was limited. But the Golden Emperor Beetle was different¡ªthe attributes of this thing, whenbined with any energy user who was fused with a Soul Stone, that was sufficient to destroy anything.

    Take Feng Wuhen¡¯s Wind Soul Stone, for example. If the Golden Emperor Beetle had the ability of the Wind Soul Stone, it would be able to summon an interster hurricane that could destroy a!

    It was no wonder the Star Knight was said to be the strongest individualbat power. Together with the Golden Emperor Beetle, damn, that would definitely be humans¡¯ nightmare!

    ¡°Ahh, ahhhhh...¡± Hong Daliughed till he drooled.

    Although he was a pacifist, it was good to have another trump card. Now that he had gained such a powerful bloodline, hehe, he felt like he could do anything in the universe.

    ¡°Stopughing foolishly. Actually, I¡¯m curious.¡± Ji Zining looked at Hong Dali from head to toe, then asked, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have changed after you fused with the Golden Emperor Beetle and became a Star Knight. Even if the fusion is notpleted yet, there should be some changes. But from the way I look at it, you are still the same rascal. You don¡¯t have any self-awareness of bing a King Zerg. What situation is this?¡±

    ¡°Ah? This?¡± He must never reveal the fact that the System had wiped out all the side effects. Hong Dali decisively credited it to his luck. ¡°I have good luck, good luck...¡±

    ¡°Rubbish.¡± That did not convince Ji Zining at all. She pouted, then touched her chin as she thought carefully. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to pay attention to such details. Anyway, you are considered the King of Zergs now. In the future, you will have to take care of the Zergs¡¯ food. This is the obligation as a Star Knight, you cannot refuse it. Otherwise, the consequences will be serious!¡±

    Damn, this can¡¯t be?

    That sent shivers down Hong Dali¡¯s spine!

    That was five or six billion Zergs. Even if the Golden Emperor Beetle ate one or two billion, there were still four or five billion left. How was he going to provide food for such a big bunch of Zergs?!

    Then, Hong Dali broke down¡ª

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t think that we only have so little Zergs.¡± Ji Ziningughed like a sly old fox. ¡°Zergs are calcted by gxies. In the Mutated Zergs, there are a total of 28 million ordinary Zergs and two billion mutated Zergs. Currently, there are no King Zergs. That¡¯s how many there are. I¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡±

    Can I curse?!

    Almost thirty billion ordinary Zergs, two billion mutated Zergs. I have to provide food for all of them! How will I live like that?! Can I still have fun?!

    Hong Dali was depressed.

    He had to provide food for so many Zergs, he was a prodigal, not a breeder!

    ¡°Why, are you not willing?¡± Ji Zining stared at Hong Dali. ¡°My Zergs are okay when they¡¯re not hungry. When they¡¯re hungry, they¡¯ll eat anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m absolutely willing!¡± Hong Dali raised both his hands up and surrendered. No choice, Zergs were like newborn babies. As long as they were fed, they would be well-behaved. They could y and sleep by themselves. But when they were hungry, all three trillion of them, just the thought of it made one¡¯s scalp numb!

    ¡°But,¡± Hong Dali put out his hands. ¡°Three trillion Zergs, so many of them. How do I feed them?¡±

    ¡°They eat anything,¡± Ji Zining said calmly. ¡°As long as it¡¯s solid, they will eat it. Of course, now that you have merged with the Golden Emperor Beetle, you can transform the more advanced Zerg. You can have many different types and can divide them to do different types of work. You should be better at this than me. I won¡¯t borate.¡±

    En, Hong Dali understood this.

    Simply put, he now had three trillion sticines. He could shape them as he wished, as long as he arranged the division ofbor and areas of expertise.

    Hence, Hong Dali nodded. ¡°That¡¯s no problem, then. I¡¯ll discuss this with Sister Xiaoyiter on. Will that do?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ji Zining nodded and finally smiled at Hong Dali. ¡°There is good news. You don¡¯t have to take care of all of them right now. I¡¯m still alive. It should be no problem to live for another ten years or so. What you need to do is build a strong foundation for the Zergs. When I die and Zhang Yi takes over my ce, you will have to take care of these kids.¡±

    En, that was okay. He still had another ten years or so. That was bearable. Otherwise, three trillion Zergs, if they ate just one dor each a day, that would be three trillion dors. Damn, that would drive him to his death!

    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± Hong Dali quickly answered. ¡°Sister Zining, I will have to make a trip back to Silver-blue super first. I wonder if everything is okay there and if they encountered any problems. I need to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Go, go.¡± Ji Zining waved her hand casually. ¡°Remember what you promised me. Take care of my Zhang Yi. Be watchful, if anything happens to her, I¡¯ll make three trillion of my Zergs starve for a month. You know what will happen next.¡±

    Damn! If three trillion Zerg starved for a month, they could probably eat up even the entire Silver-blue super?

    Hong Dali shivered and nodded desperately. ¡°Definitely, definitely! I will bring Sister Zhang Yi back perfectly safe, she will not lose even a hair on her head!¡±

    ¡°Rubbish!¡± Hong Dali had intended to pacify Ji Zining with his answer, but Ji Zining kicked him away with one flying kick. ¡°How will she have children if shees back perfect?! You better remember this, you are bringing one person away, but when you return, there should be at least two. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your neck!¡±

    It was a momentous task!

    Hong Dali had already tried the forbidden fruit once and was excited about getting more. He understood instantly and thanked her. ¡°Thank you, Mother-inw!¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    ...

    Now that the Golden Emperor Beetle had the Queen of des to take care of it as it grew, Hong Dali immediately gathered everyone on Earth and set off.

    Destination, Silver-blue super!

    On Thunder Angel.

    Tang Muxin had awakened by this time and her face was red as if she were drunk. She did not leave Hong Dali¡¯s side at all and behaved like a gentle daughter-inw. A girl was just a delicate flower at eighteen. No matter how strong Tang Muxin looked like on the surface, now that she had truly be Hong Dali¡¯s woman, Tang Muxin appeared happy as she clung onto his arm.

    Zhang Yi followed Hong Dali. Her breasts were much bigger than Tang Muxin¡¯s, and her face was almost lost in them...

    This was a very thrilling trip. Of course, he had gained a lot. He had fused with the Golden Emperor Beetle, the top lifeform of this universe, and more importantly, he was finally an adult!

    ¡°Ah.¡± Hong Dali asked Tang Long, the AI Butler, who was piloting Thunder Angel, ¡°Uncle Tang Long, how much longer do we have to fly before we reach the Silver-blue super?¡±

    Tang Long¡¯s projection sat on the sofa smoking a cigar. He said, ¡°If we calcte ording to the route, we can reach in about twelve hours. Speaking of which, it seems that your luck has been pretty good. Every Space Oscition we do, wended pretty much where we targeted.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, that¡¯s true. Hehe.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin sheepishly. ¡°In that case, Uncle Tang Long, can you help me contact Brother Tianzong and the rest? Tell them I am well. Of course, it will be even better if we can meet in the virtual world!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Tang Long nodded. ¡°Without the mutated Zerg blocking the signal, it will not be a problem to meet. Let me try to contact them.¡±

    As he spoke, he closed his eyes. Soon, he opened them and said, ¡°I¡¯ve contacted them. They are currently on an uninhabited belonging to Qianxue. Dali, enter the virtual world. I will send you there.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Hong Dali agreed immediately. Then, he suddenly realized something. ¡°We can teleport over directly?¡±

    ¡°We can directly teleport between alls registered with the Gxy Alliance.¡± Tang Long asked curiously, ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Damn, if he knew that he would not have to get a nose bleed every time he wanted to go to Earth. However, frankly speaking, the nose bleeds were totally worth it. Yes, yes...

    Glorious in the virtual world.

    ¡°Dali, you, you¡¯re okay?¡± Hong Dali had just appeared with Tang Muxin and Zhang Yi when Yin Tianzong, Jiang Qianxue, and Feng Wuhen rushed toward him.

    Yin Tianzongughed and said loudly, ¡°Hahaha, Dali, I knew you would be fine! Xinxin is okay too, Zhang Yi is also okay. This is great!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Jiang Qianxue looked at Hong Dali and her mouth turned up in a gentle smile. ¡°Wee back, Dali.¡±

    Her smile seemed relieved.

    The others might not know it, but the three of them understood that right now, her huge gamble seemed to have paid off!

    Hong Dali was unchanged. This meant that the Zerg threat had been reduced by a considerable amount! From here on, it depended on what Hong Dali decided to do. Of course, the decision would not be made now because the three of them had brought Li Tianxing along when they entered the virtual world so that he would not get up to mischief while they were gone.

    ¡°Aye? Isn¡¯t this the Brother Tianxing who deserted us halfway? Why are you here?¡± Actually, Hong Dali was usually quite easygoing, but that depended on the situation. At that time, the situation was so dangerous and yet Li Tianxing abandoned them and run off, almost resulting in them dying! No matter how easygoing Hong Dali was, he could not let this go so easily!

    ¡°Humph. Why, you are just an Honorary Aristocrat, do you want to call me out?¡± Li Tianxing humphed and said disdainfully, ¡°You did not die. Heaven must be blind.¡±

 Chapter 849 - Ninth Heaven of Fire and Ice

    <h4>Chapter 849: Ninth Heaven of Fire and Ice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li Tianxing was actually very confident.

    As the former number one genius amongst the young generation of the Gxy Aristocrats, he was indeed powerful.

    Amongst the few people here, only Feng Wuhen could suppress him temporarily with the help of the Energy increase gem. Hence, he was confident he could take on Hong Dali with ease.

    Unfortunately, he was still wrong.

    Hong Dali appeared harmless usually. However, none of the people surrounding him were simple.

    Especially the women...

    Tang Muxin just truly became Hong Dali¡¯s woman. Zhang Yi would very likely be his woman soon, too. These two girls usually looked cute and shy. However, if anyone ever threatened Hong Dali¡¯s safety, they would instantly transform into fierce tigresses!

    Tang Muxin directly summoned the Clear Water Ball. ¡°I dare you to say that again!¡±

    Zhang Yi¡¯s fists lit up with fire. ¡°You dare to mock Dali? I¡¯ll show you no mercy!¡±

    Once the two of them showed their abilities, Yin Tianzong and the other four people instantly broke down...

    What the heck? These two girls who always stayed at Hong Dali¡¯s sides were an elemental revolving mage and, ording to legend, one of the strongest people in the virtual world, a Magic Warrior?!

    Of course, soon Jiang Qianxue understood. Hong Dali had Mo Tianji¡¯s inheritance. The Five Element Wheel was something that allowed people to be elemental revolving mages in the virtual world...

    ¡°Elemental revolving mage? Magic Warrior?!¡± Li Tianxing was visibly stunned. He then gritted his teeth with rage. ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. I¡¯ll see how good you really are!¡±

    ¡°Freezing Time!¡± Li Tianxing jumped into action with a yell. He ced his hands on the ground. Instantly, a thickyer of terrifying ice began to form on the surrounding ground with him as the center.

    The ice crackled loudly. Everything in its path was enshrouded in ayer of pure white ice.

    The ice froze everything. If any life forms touched it, their movements would stop instantly.

    He was indeed the number one genius amongst the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats. He was no slouch when he acted seriously. One move was enough to showcase how powerful the abilities he mastered were.

    ¡°Child¡¯s y!¡± Tang Muxin had seen grander scenes after training in the Tower of Trials. She would not be so easily intimidated by Li Tianxing¡¯s one move. She opened her arms. A transparent ice wall over fifty meters tall formed rapidly. Itpletely blocked the freezing attack from Li Tianxing.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Jiang Qianxue, Feng Wuhen, and Yin Tianzong retreated. After all, this was a duel. They could not interfere too much. They could only ensure their own safety and, at the same time, remind Tang Muxin. ¡°This is not Li Tianxing¡¯s most powerful move. Don¡¯t be careless!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, understood.¡± Freezing Time was not Li Tianxing¡¯s most powerful move, but Tang Muxin had not gone all out yet as well.

    Tang Muxin controlled the Water Element Wheel. Her magic powers were already decent. After her time spent in the Tower of Trials battling through twenty-two levels, she was no slouch. As for Zhang Yi, she had trained intensively in the virtual world on Earth. Even Levis said that he had no chance against Zhang Yi. Her base battle abilities were terrifying.

    It was previously mentioned that Hong Dali¡¯s System was upgraded. The key thing was that the halo now boosted all elements¡¯ strengths by 200%...

    All elements included the magical powers of the elemental revolving mages!

    Therefore, she had an easy time blocking Li Tianxing¡¯s attack.

    ¡°You are pretty good.¡± Zhang Yiughed. Her fists covered with mes, she yelled, ¡°me st!¡±

    One punch.

    Zhang Yi was already powerful. Now that she was a Magic Warrior, her skillsplemented her base element attribute even more. Her strength was even higher than Tang Muxin¡¯s. With the help of Hong Dali¡¯s halo, a huge fire beam rolled towards Li Tianxing. The fire beam grewrger and thicker. By the time it reached Li Tianxing, it had a girth of over 100 meters.

    ¡°Ice Wall!¡± Li Tianxing pped his hands together. An ice wall simr to Tang Muxin¡¯s one was erected, stopping Zhang Yi¡¯s attack in its tracks.

    In the distance, Jiang Qianxue and the others stared in bewilderment while watching the grand battle. Yin Tianzong swallowed hard and mumbled. ¡°The people around Dali are seriously all freaks... These two chicks are so strong?!¡±

    Jiang Qianxue sighed. Even though she was a noble Gxy Aristocrat, she still felt like she was too weak in front of Dali. One could really anger oneself to death if theypared themselves with others. This was truly depressing.

    ¡°You are indeed powerful. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t me me!¡± Li Tianxing felt pressured by the two girls. As the number one genius of the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats, his pride forced him into using his special move!

    ¡°Let the element of ice form an endless cold ne, let the angry elves shuttle through the world, turn the beautiful blue into the icy white. At this moment, I am the master of all space in the universe. My power can freeze time! Come now, the restless ice elves from Heaven and Earth. Obey the call of the Emperor, freeze everything in this world. The Wonder of God, Absolute Zero Space!¡±

    The Wonder of God, Absolute Zero Space!

    This was Li Tianxing¡¯s strongest special move. Once the move was used, everything within a ten kilometers radius would bepletely frozen and turned into dust.

    That was exactly what happened. With Li Tianxing as the center of the area, everything including the mountains, the grass, the ground, and even the air, were all frozen.

    The entire space was trembling. Movement stopped for everything at the temperature of absolute zero.

    ¡°Humph, humph. You asked to die. It¡¯s not my fault!¡± Once he used the move, Li Tianxing foresaw the ending where Tang Muxin, Zhang Yi, and Hong Dali would die instantly.

    Even though recent events had made him upset, he felt pretty good in this instant.

    However, he soon realized he was wrong...

    Because Tang Muxin was an ice elemental energy user, too. Furthermore, she was an elemental revolving mage!

    Mage. What was a mage?

    Someone who controlled the elements from the Heavens and Earth in battle. They were mages.

    Mages and element users appeared simr on the surface. Element users could even activate all skills almost instantly. However, there was a huge difference between them.

    Mages could turn the elements from Heaven and Earth into their servants! Elemental revolving mages were like hacks. In this virtual world, normal element users¡¯ attacks were weakened by half when facing elemental revolving mages!

    Li Tianxing was indeed a powerful warrior. After all, he was the number one genius of the Gxy Aristocrats. Even if his skill effects were weakened by half, normal elemental revolving mages would not be a threat to him.

    However, the problem was that Hong Dali had the Lackey Halo...

    All element attributes increased by 200%...

    Hence, it was unfortunate that Li Tianxing lost.

    Very unfortunate.

    His proudest special move, the Wonder of God, Absolute Zero Space, was already weakened when facing Tang Muxin. On top of that, there were Zhang Yi¡¯s fire powers...

    Li Tianxing was a hero of his time, yet he was humiliated here. Zhang Yi was especially rough. She was a Magic Warrior and had little control over how hard she punched and kicked. Within a few seconds, Li Tianxing was beaten into a pighead. ¡°Honorary Aristocrat, right? Getting cold feet, right? Looking down on others, right? I¡¯ll show you that it¡¯s a woman¡¯s world!¡±

    Tang Muxin joined in the punching and kicking. ¡°You dare to talk bad about Dali. I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±

    The two girls represented fire and ice. Li Tianxing truly understood what the Ninth Heaven of Fire and Ice meant. The feeling... refreshing!

    Yin Tianzong stared in bewilderment. His jaw almost hit the ground. In the end, he could only mutter three words. ¡°Just like that?¡±

    Feng Wuhen held his face in his hands. ¡°I can¡¯t watch this. He¡¯s the number one genius amongst our younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats. In the end, today...¡±

    Li Tianxingpletely copsed emotionally.

    If he lost to Feng Wuhen, he could still ept it. After all, Feng Wuhen was an energy user too, and previously he was only weaker by a hair. Now that Hong Dali gave him the super rare energy gem that increased his attributes by fifty percent, Li Tianxing could ept being defeated by him.

    However, two random girls from Hong Dali¡¯s side beat him into a pulp. Nobody could ept that.

    ¡°I refuse! I refused to concede defeat!¡± After he was revived, Li Tianxing ran over and pointed at Hong Dali¡¯s nose. ¡°If you a real man, don¡¯t rely on women! Relying on women to fight is weak! I want to fight one on one! I want to fight one on one! Do you dare to ept my challenge? Do you dare?¡±

    Li Tianxing could not ept losing consecutively.

    Hence, he needed to find someone to vent his anger.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat a woman. You still have the face to go against my Dali?¡± Tang Muxin clenched her tiny white fists. She looked at Li Tianxing. ¡°If you dare, let¡¯s go again!¡±

    Zhang Yi stood in front of Hong Dali. ¡°If you want to fight Dali one on one, you have to defeat me first!¡±

    Facing the two tigresses, Li Tianxing could not care about his image anymore. He only pointed at Hong Dali¡¯s nose. ¡°Just answer me. Do you dare to fight me in a duel? Answer me if you are a man!¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I dare to.¡±

    And so the battle began.

    And soon the battle ended.

    The battle started quickly and ended even more quickly. The process was so fast that nobody had a chance to react.

    Simply put, nothing much happened. It was not veryplicated.

    The entire area within a ten kilometers radius was filled with blizzards and storms. Hong Dali¡¯s Elemental Affinity and Elemental Shock skills were activated naturally. All his attributes then became 8800. This was the result after the attributepression in the Cosmic Force, too.

    Hong Dali then slowly waltzed to Li Tianxing¡¯s side. Of course, slow was his usual style. In other people¡¯s eyes, Hong Dali was so fast that he looked like a sh of lightning.

    Then, his punch mmed down.

    Li Tianxing turned into a ball of white light. The battle was over.

    Simple, brutal, effective.

 Chapter 850 - Dont Bully the Poor Young Man!

    <h4>Chapter 850: Don¡¯t Bully the Poor Young Man!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah.¡± Hong Dali stretchedzily. ¡°Actually, I did not wish to fight. Why must you ask for a duel with me? Why...¡±

    Pretentious pricks were the most annoying people!

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin smiled as she decisively offered a kiss. ¡°Of course Dali is the strongest!¡±

    ¡°Dali is indeed powerful!¡± Zhang Yi smiled too. ¡°I like strong people like you...¡±

    Yin Tianzong and the others werepletely stunned.

    After a long while, Yin Tianzong rubbed his eyes violently. ¡°What did Dali do just now? Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°I did not see clearly as well.¡± Jiang Qianxue was depressed. She was considered a genius in training for martial arts. However, the problem was that no matter what moves or style of martial arts you had, they would be useless in front of Hong Dali.

    I¡¯ll simply win by having higher attributes than you. I am just that simple and direct, just that brutal and effective. My attributes are all over 8000. Your basic attributes will not exceed a few hundred. It¡¯s so easy!

    ¡°Cheater! You¡¯re cheating!¡± Li Tianxing was revived for a second time and ran over. ¡°You were cheating just now! Let¡¯s go again! I won¡¯t be careless this time!¡±

    Yin Tianzong and the others stared with wide eyes. They waited to see what Hong Dali was going to do.

    And so the battle began.

    And so the battle ended.

    Li Tianxing learned his lesson this time. He formed an imprable ice fortress. It was a real fortress with ice walls over five meters thick. The toughness could bepared to steel.

    However, the problem was that this thing was also able to boost Hong Dali¡¯s attributes.

    Another round.

    The entire ground was shaking. Li Tianxing died even more unfortunately this time in the ice fortress. He was shocked to death by the giant shockwave.

    After losing two rounds consecutively, Li Tianxing finally became wiser. He did not dare to challenge again. He could only run to the side and console himself... The only thing was that even though he technically lost to the two girls, Li Tianxing¡¯s hatred for Hong Dali grew even stronger. ¡°Life has it ups and downs, don¡¯t bully the poor young man! Hong Dali, you just wait. I will settle this score with you one day!¡±

    Li Tianxing was nning his revenge, but Hong Dali did not care about him at all. Hong Dali would not even lift his eyes to look at a puny elemental energy user.

    <i>I am a Star Knight now. You think I¡¯ll be scared of you?!</i>

    Everyone then found a morefortable ce to sit down. Jiang Qianxue quietly asked, ¡°Dali, your fusion with that...¡±

    ¡°That? That?¡± Hong Dali looked at Tang Muxin andughed. ¡°The fusion is going quite well. A few times a night actually...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see...¡± Jiang Qianxue then kicked Hong Dali away. She blushed and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that in front of girls!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do the asking.¡± Yin Tianzong asked in a low voice, ¡°Dali, with that golden, gene, you know.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali stood up slowly. ¡°There¡¯s good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡±

    Yin Tianzong and the two looked at one another. Feng Wuhen lowered his voice and asked, ¡°The good news is...¡±

    ¡°The good news is that fusion has been quite sessful. There have been no side effects on me.¡± Hong Dali stretched. ¡°Currently, I¡¯m still a very normal human being.¡±

    That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.

    Jiang Qianxue and the other sighed a breath of relief. Hong Dali¡¯s words and his attitude towards Tang Muxin and Zhang Yi meant this was probably the truth.

    ¡°Then, the bad news is...¡± Since the good news was so pleasant, they were more immune to the bad news and asked in a rush.

    Then, they copsed emotionally.

    Hong Dali said, ¡°The bad news is that from now on, I will have to be a full-time daddy. Daddy to three trillion Zergs.¡±

    Feng Wuhen and the others were almost scared to death.

    Daddy to three trillion Zergs!

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Yin Tianzong was stunned and stared in bewilderment. ¡°Brother Dali, you mean that the three trillion Zergs...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Daliughed without a care in the world. ¡°Two trillion and eight hundred billion normal Zergs. Two hundred billion mutated Zergs. They are basically babies. If they are fed well, then all will be fine. If they are hungry, they will eat everything in their sight. There¡¯s nothing in a solid form that they won¡¯t eat.¡±

    ¡°Hehe... hehehehe...¡± The three of them weakly copsed onto the ground. ¡°We will go broke because of their eating...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ah.¡± Hong Dalizily stretched as he exited the virtual world with satisfaction. ¡°Things are pretty much settled. If I take a long nap, we¡¯ll reach the Silver-blue super, right?¡±

    ¡°Eight more hours.¡± Tang Long smiled and said, ¡°If you take a nap, you¡¯ll wake up when we reach.¡±

    ¡°Yep, I like that.¡± Hong Dali held on to Tang Muxin¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go, go for our naptime...¡±

    Tang Muxin blushed and struggled. ¡°No, I won¡¯t! You can go to sleep by yourself! I, I won¡¯t sleep with you!¡±

    <i>Hm, young girls are thin-skinned. Understandable.</i>

    Time flew. After eight hours, when Hong Dali opened his eyes, the Thunder Angel was already parked in the space above Shenluo City.

    ¡°Wahahaha!¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°I, Hong Dali, am back again!¡±

    ...

    Shenluo City, inside the Wales Family Manor.

    ¡°This Li Nianwei!¡± Heloise gritted her teeth angrily as she watched the stats pop up on herputer screen. At first, the rtionship between Li Nianwei and her were onlypetitive. However, by now, she had built up some real rage. She asked god why Li Nianwei must be born in the same era as her. ¡°Since I am here, why did Li Nianwei appear? This time, I was supposed to crush everyone and make it to the qualifiers! In the end, someone like her popped up. I can¡¯t ept it! I won¡¯t ept it!¡±

    Since waking up on the fourth morning, Heloise sat in front of theputer and stared at the changes between the support rate from both sides! She would ask the AI butler every other minute. Luckily, the butler was not human but AI. If it were a human, it would probably have already copsed.

    Of course, there were some that did copse. The bodyguards outside of her door stared at one another and discussed quietly.

    One of them said, ¡°Did Miss go crazy? She already asked for the results over 100 times, right? No matter what, I don¡¯t see the need to do that...¡±

    Another one said, ¡°To be exact, it was 158 times. Miss is really fighting hard this time. Scary.¡±

    The first bodyguard said, ¡°The opponent is too strong. What can we do about it? Who would have thought that the support rate was going to exceed sixty million? The previous best result from Shenluo City was only around 6650 points, right? This time, the two of them are probably easily going to get over 6750 points.¡±

    The second bodyguard responded, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. This kind of grand event... to be honest, even I want to go take a look for myself.¡±

    They were quietly discussing here. Meanwhile, in other ces, the poprity contest between Heloise and Li Nianwei had attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    This contest was really terrifying!

    The two sides were equally matched. Countless people cheered for Li Nianwei, yet Heloise had many supporters too. However, whenpared to Li Nianwei, she wascking a little bit.

    However, the problem was that the publicity team faked statistics. Ever since scores were being held from the beginning of time, tampering had always existed. This time, the publicity team was entirely focused. Everyone gave it their all.

    ...

    Inside Kristel¡¯s apartment.

    The four judges were gathered together. Franklin shook his head and gave a wry smile. ¡°This contest between the support rate for the two of them is truly terrifying. The previous strongest contestant from Shenluo City only received sixty-five million, right? This time they are both about to exceed seventy million. That¡¯s insanely strong.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Brianna looked dispirited. ¡°To be honest, we were given instructions to take care of Heloise from the top. We did take care of her. However, who would have expected Li Nianwei¡¯s appearance. She is so strong, too. If this carries on, we will have a hard time answering to the top.¡±

    The authorities above asked the four of them to take care of Heloise, so Kristel was not the only one who knew what was going on. Since nobody else was here, they could talk freely.

    ¡°Li Nianwei is on the goddess tier.¡± Lake smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, we were asked to take care of Heloise. However, whenpared to Li Nianwei, Heloise is indeed a little worse. I think that her real stats hover around fifty million. As for Li Nianwei... what do you think her real results are?¡±

    ¡°Li Nianwei?¡± Kristel slowly said, ¡°For this support rate contest, I contacted a few of my friends in the industry. The results are that her stats arepletely genuine. However, Heloise¡¯s side spent twenty million.¡±

    ording to the rules of the industry, the sponsors¡¯ data must be kept confidential. However, Kristel¡¯s identity was different. If she wanted to find out, she could still ask for it.

    ¡°God!¡± After listening to Kristel¡¯s words, the other three judges werepletely stunned!

    Franklin¡¯s jaws dropped to the floor. ¡°So what you mean is that Li Nianwei¡¯s high support rate is all real?! That means that her final support rate can exceed eighty million?!¡±

    Brianna was stunned too.

    Back when she was involved in the support rate contest segments, the final support was only fifty-five million. Now she was being told that someone¡¯s support rate could easily exceed eighty million... what the heck? She was badly jarred by the blow!

    Especially since Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate waspletely genuine and not at all falsified! She could stillpete with Heloise who spent twenty million?!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Kristel smiled and said, ¡°At least eight million, I¡¯m sure of that. After all, there are still forty-eight hours until the end of the tally. Nobody can say for certain what will happen in the next forty-eight hours.¡±

    The final forty-eight hours!

    Every single support rate contest would reach its climax at the start and end of the voting period.

    This time, both sides¡¯ support rate had exceeded seventy-five million already. By the time it ended...

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame, though.¡± Kristel looked at the numbers on theputer screen and shook her head. ¡°Li Nianwei is behind by over three million. She probably can¡¯t catch up in the final two days. Sigh.¡±

 Chapter 851 - Young Master Acted, the Demons Weeped and the Spirits Cried

    <h4>Chapter 851: Young Master Acted, the Demons Weeped and the Spirits Cried</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Inside the St. Homburg Grand Hotel.

    The two sides¡¯ scores continued to stay neck-and-neck. However, the twelve million spent were not wasted. Now Li Nianwei¡¯s scores fell behind Heloise¡¯s by over three million.

    And now, there were only forty-eight hours left.

    To put it simply, unless Li Nianwei also went to a publicity team to purchase support rate, it was almost certain that she would lose this battle. However, the problem was that Hong Dali¡¯s request was to squander. They did not dare to look for a publicity team. After all, they were worried that if they did, some idents would happen to Hong Dali.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, look at the current situation.¡± Looking looked at theputer screen, Ling Xiaoyi was rather depressed. ¡°This round is probably lost. We are left with the final forty-eight hours. We are behind in support rate by three million. It¡¯s too difficult to catch up.¡± Li Nianwei¡¯s poprity was indeed high. However, the problem was that the speed of increase for Heloise¡¯s support rate was even faster.

    Every time that Li Nianwei caught up a little, Heloise¡¯s support rate would increase significantly.

    When faced with these circumstances, nothing much could be done.

    Li Nianwei, however, was calm andposed. She smiled gently and said, ¡°As long as we can help the Young Master pull through, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I win or lose, right?¡±

    Just as they spoke up to this point, a femaleckey suddenly rushed in. Once she entered the room, she cheered. ¡°The Young Master is back!¡±

    The Young Master was back!

    Everyone was previously still worried and uncertain about what to do next. However, when they heard that sentence, they were all instantly invigorated!

    The Young Master was back. As long as the Young Master Hong Dali was back, these issues would no longer be viewed as troubles in his eyes!

    ¡°Phew!¡± Everyone stood up. Once they walked outside, they saw a huge group of people. The one in the middle wore a carefree smile. Who else could it be but the Young Master Hong Dali?

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s been a few days. Did everyone miss me?¡± Hong Dali opened his arms. Just as he finished, everyone rushed forward. Li Nianwei could no longer control herself. She rushed into Hong Dali¡¯s arms and started crying. ¡°Young Master, you didn¡¯t contact us for so many days. I, I... I miss you so much...¡±

    Li Nianwei cried.

    Li Nianwei, who was no less important than Tang Muxin in Hong Dali¡¯s team, cried.

    Everyone took a step back in unison and gave the two of them space to talk. Even Tang Muxin, who was a little jealous. However, she did not oppose Li Nianwei too much. She knew that this would happen one day, sooner orter. Of course, more importantly, Hong Dali¡¯s obstructing stick was indeed a little powerful. She could not handle it by herself. Hm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry Sister Nianwei, don¡¯t cry.¡± Hong Dali gently patted Li Nianwei¡¯s back. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since your Young Master was here. Did anyone bully Sister Nianwei?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Li Nianwei shook her head. ¡°All is well as long as the Young Master is back safely.¡±

    At the side, Ling Xiaoyi spoke decisively. ¡°Young Master, actually, Sister Nianwei had to endure quite a lot these days.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Our Sister Nianwei was wronged? That¡¯s intolerable!¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Even though Li Nianwei shook her head and asked Ling Xiaoyi not to speak, Ling Xiaoyi could not bear watching Li Nianwei suffer from injustice. Hence, she decisively told the whole story. ¡°Sister Nianwei attended Sing! Milky Way. Originally, she was definitely good enough to win first cefortably. However, in order to help the Young Master squander, Sister Nianwei asked us to spend money on the opponent. Now, Sister Nianwei¡¯s support rate is lower than the opponent by three million. For this, we all feel that Sister Nianwei has suffered a great injustice.¡±

    She did not finish thest part. However, Hong Dali understood.

    Originally, Li Nianwei could have ced first. However, in order to help him squander, Li Nianwei asked everyone to throw money on the opponent. Hence, she lost her first ce.

    In anypetition, although first and second only differed by one cing, the treatment and influence between the two would be huge.

    People could often only remember the first ce. As for the second ce, one would have to work ten times as hard just to earn the benefits of the first ce. In the films and entertainment industry, this was especially the case.

    For instance, people would only remember the prize winners at the Films Festivals, such as the Best Actor and the Best Male Supporting Character.

    However, who could remember the runner-up actor, or the runner-up male supporting character?

    Nobody.

    Hence, only the first ce would be the focus of the people. As for the second ce, she would soon bepletely forgotten.

    Li Nianwei could have ced first originally and gained the attention of everyone. Now that ce fell to her opponent. Anyone would be upset by that oue.

    ¡°Hehe, Sister Nianwei, you were seriously wronged.¡± Hong Dali smiled and, with a ¡°muah¡±, gave Li Nianwei a kiss. He said, ¡°Our Sister Nianwei was wronged. This is uneptable. Your brother will get revenge for you!¡±

    ¡°Woohoo!¡± Everyone started to cheer once they heard what Hong Dali said. If Hong Dali said he would get revenge, there definitely would be no problems.

    ¡°This punk.¡± To be honest, Tang Muxin was feeling jealous as she watched Hong Dali kiss Li Nianwei. However, since it was about revenge for Sister Nianwei, she would let it slide this time.

    ¡°Young Master, what do we do next?¡± Ling Xiaoyi asked hurriedly. Hong Dali always had enigmatic ideas even the demons and spirits could not think of. Everyone knew that.

    ¡°Simple.¡± Hong Dali did not even think about it. ¡°Didn¡¯t we spend fifteen million on Heloise? As a superprodigal, I won¡¯t mind spending a few more fifteen million if I already spent one. This Sing! Milky Way must have a few skilled singers, right? Give every one of them fifteen million to y with first.¡±

    After Hong Dali said that, everyone was stunned. Their mouths were left wide open.

    What was this?!

    ¡°I understand!¡± Tang Muxin was the first to understand. ¡°Dali, what you mean is to have everyone fake their stats. This way the numbers look too fake, and the authorities will definitely check the support rate strictly. Otherwise, the Sing! Milky Way support rate reputation will be ruined. Right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, yep.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°That¡¯s why we say that squandering is all about scale! If your scale is too small, that would be pointless.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi moved without another word. ¡°I¡¯ll go settle it now. The money from the Sauron Auction Center for that suit of armor was just transferred. Seventy-five million, we have enough money.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s do that for now.¡± Hong Dali smiled and started his project.

    ...

    Room 8001, the door was opened slightly. Lan Ruoxi sneakily looked at Hong Weiguo. She then suddenly, but carefully, closed the door. She then eximed at Hong Weiguo, ¡°Old man, our little prodigal seems to have done something impressive!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s caused you to be in such a fuss.¡± Hong Weiguo coughed and lit up a cigarette. ¡°It¡¯s pretty strange now that you mention it. Dali is back, yet you can control yourself not to rush out?¡±

    ¡°I nned on going out.¡± Lan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes were brighter than a 500-Watt light bulb. She was acting strange. ¡°However, I discovered a huge secret! Our little prodigal and Muxin, apparently, did it!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough cough!¡± Hong Weiguo almost choked to death when he heard what Lan Ruoxi said. He coughed violently for a while before eximing in surprise, ¡°No way, is it true? You can see that?¡±

    ¡°Yes! I definitely can!¡± Lan Ruoxi was over the moon. ¡°Aiya, it was not easy! Our little prodigal finally learned how toe on to girls. It looks like we will be holding our grandchild soon. Hm, would it be better for the first baby to be a girl or a boy? If it¡¯s a girl, she can take care of her brother, if it¡¯s a boy, he can protect his sister. It¡¯s such a hard decision...¡±

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s face turned beet-red. This mother was way too impatient...

    ¡°Let things run their course.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled. ¡°All¡¯s fine as long as Dali is safe. Aiya, it¡¯s such a relief. Now I¡¯m energized again!¡±

    ...

    Over the next two days, Sing! Milky Way entered its final stage. The time for the final battle was here!

    Countless people stayed in front of theirputers since morning. Apart from going to the toilet and to eat, they did not move at all during the rest of the time.

    Everyone stared withplete focus at the holographic projection from the screen. Every single person who liked music was watching the time for the final battle!

    On the sixth day at 10 AM. Heloise¡¯s support rate: 76,321,548; Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate: 73,235,145. Heloise led by 3,100,000.

    On the sixth day at 6 PM. Heloise¡¯s support rate: 77,954,621; Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate: 76,298,632. Li Nianwei reduced the gap to 1,700,000.

    On the seventh day at 8 AM. Heloise¡¯s support rate: 79,869,511; Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate: 78,796,441. The difference was 1,100,000.

    By 8 PM on the seventh day, Heloise¡¯s support rate suddenly increased wildly. By 9 PM, her support rate had exceeded 82,000,000. By 10 PM, her support rate was at 85,000,000!

    At the same time, Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate was 82,720,000.

    Inside the Wales Family Manor.

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Heloiseughed madly as she looked at the numbers disyed. She said, ¡°Li Nianwei, I knew that you could not defeat me. You definitely could not defeat me! The difference is close to 1,500,000 and there are only two hours left! I¡¯ll see how you cane back from this! Hahahaha!¡±

    The more that she thought about it, the happier she became. In the end, she yelled loudly towards the people outside the door, ¡°Tell the reporters that once 12 AM passes, we will begin preparations for the celebratory party!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Once they heard Heloise¡¯s orders, the bodyguards left to inform the reporters.

 Chapter 852 - The Birth of the Winner

    Chapter 852: The Birth of the Winner

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    By 11 PM, Heloise¡¯s support rate was at 86,580,000. At the same time, Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate was at 84,200,000.

    ¡°I won. Hahaha! I won! Finally, I definitely won! 2,200,000 and one hour remaining, I¡¯ll see what you can do this time, hahaha!¡± Heloise was so excited that her face turned red. She wanted to announce to the entire Shenluo City that she, without a doubt, won!

    Inside Kristel¡¯s apartment.

    The four judges stared at theputer screen intensely. They shook their heads helplessly in unison.

    ¡°She lost.¡± Kristel looked very depressed. ¡°Hai, this child Li Nianwei. Why did she not listen to our advice? If she moved a little, hai...¡±

    Just as Kristel felt sorry for Li Nianwei, Franklin at the side suddenly yelled loudly, ¡°This isn¡¯t right, this isn¡¯t right! The data is strange, there¡¯s something strange going on!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± Kristel, Lake, and Brianna rushed forward at the same time and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Hurry, look at this.¡± Franklin pointed at theputer screen. ¡°Originally, Heloise and Li Nianwei¡¯s battles had resulted in support rates over 85,000,000. However, how could the other few contestants that we passed with all lights have such high stats?! Qi Shengjie¡¯s support rate exceeded 60,000,000?!¡±

    ¡°Oh god.¡± Lake drew in a cold breath. ¡°The support rate this time is way too strange, right?!¡±

    Something happened. Something big happened in this year¡¯s Sing! Milky Way!

    ...

    Inside the Wales Family Manor, in a huge conference room that spanned over 80,000 square meters.

    This was the number one conference room inside the Wales Family Manor, it was the biggest one as well. Today, it was used as the venue for the press conference¡ªthe birth of the singer with the highest support rate in the history of Sing! Milky Way. This type of huge news required a huge conference room like this.

    At the moment, countless reporters were gathered here. They discussed quietly.

    ¡°This year¡¯s Sing! Milky Way probably has the most intensepetition ever, right? A support rate of over 85,000,000. That¡¯s terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Right. By 12 AM, a conservative estimate would be 87,000,000. That¡¯s terrifying. The previous record-holder for the support rate was only 65,000,000. This time it increased by over 20,000,000!¡±

    ¡°Yes. We did not wait in vain today.¡±

    Just as the reporters discussed quietly, someone suddenly yelled loudly, ¡°God, why are all the stats so high this time?!¡±

    ¡°What? It can¡¯t be? Who else has high stats?! How high?¡±

    All the reporters turned on their portable mini projectionputers. Blue lights shed across the entire huge conference room. Everyone was stunned as they saw the image appear on their screens.

    Heloise¡¯s support rate: 86,923,654; Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate: 85,062,153!

    Of course, this was not important. The important things were the other contestants.

    Qi Shengjie¡¯s support rate: 65,213,648.

    Brittany¡¯s support rate: 64,621,154.

    Phillis¡¯ support rate rate: 62,132,584.

    Terrifying, it was terrifying!

    ¡°Everyone has such a high support rate this year?¡± The reporters stared at one another with their mouths agape! ¡°This... this...¡±

    By then, a smart reporter was the first to react. ¡°Stop saying what, this is too strange this time. Everyone, try to contact yourpanies, see what the top has to say!¡±

    ...

    On the other side.

    Heloise changed into a beautiful nightgown. She was waiting for the time for the celebration to arrive. She nned for what to say and do when she met the reporters. She even nned out how to ¡°nicely¡± mock Li Nianwei.

    However, before she could leave, a bodyguard ran in, full of sweat. He yelled as soon as he entered the room, ¡°Miss, something¡¯s wrong! Something big happened!¡±

    ¡°What big thing can happen at this time.¡± Heloise smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make such a fuss. It¡¯s inappropriate! Li Nianwei is over two million votes behind me in support rate. You think she can still overtake me at this point?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really something big!¡± The bodyguard hurriedly said, ¡°Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate did not make aeback. The key thing is the others! There are seven contestants within this batch of singers who have support rates over 60,000,000! Now that the reporters heard about the news, they all contacted their headquarters and left!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?!¡± Heloise was stunned as she heard that. After the initial shock, she screamed hysterically. ¡°How is that possible! How is that possible! The previous champion only had 65,000,000. This year there are seven?! How is that possible!¡±

    ¡°However, Miss, it¡¯s true...¡± The bodyguard hurriedly exined.

    Heloise ran in front of theputer. Once she saw the numbers, the color drained from her face and she weakly copsed on the floor.

    Heloise¡¯s support rate: 87,125,463.

    Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate: 85,321,564.

    Qi Shengjie¡¯s support rate: 65,213,648.

    Brittany¡¯s support rate: 64,621,154.

    Phillis¡¯ support rate rate: 62,132,584.

    ¡°It¡¯s over... it¡¯s over!¡± Heloise sat on the floor. This time, it was really over.

    If only Li Nianwei and her stats were high, it would have been fine. However, if everyone¡¯s stats were high...

    It was like the College Entrance Examination. If one or two people achieved perfect scores in one venue, it would be fine. However, if all the students in a single ssroom received perfect scores, what would be the consequence?

    Very simply, re-test! Furthermore, there would be stringent supervision!

    ¡°Dong¡ª¡±

    At the same time, the midnight bell signifying 12 AM rang.

    ***

    It seemed things were serious this time.

    Sing! Milky Way¡¯s executives were extremely angry!

    Shenluo City, in the Sing! Milky Way¡¯s office building, inside thergest conference room.

    ¡°Rigged! It¡¯s so obvious that this is rigged!¡± The Sing! Milky Way¡¯s Shenluo City Branch Executive mmed the table and yelled, ¡°This is challenging our bottom line! It¡¯s an obvious deration of war against us! This is not eptable! This is definitely not eptable! There are seven singers with support rate over 60,000,000. Who the heck are they trying to fool?!¡±

    Everyone else stayed silent like cicadas in winter.

    It was understandable why the executive was so angry.

    Seven singers with support rate over 60,000,000. This definitely was challenging their bottom line.

    After all, in the Sing! Milky Way¡¯s Main City-level finals, anyone with support rate over 60,000,000 could be considered a genius. Two contestants with support rates over 85,000,000 was already fake enough. In the end, five more contestants popped up with support rates over 60,000,000!

    Who the heck were they trying to fool!

    What was the highest support rate in the other main cities? There were only a few dozen of them with over 60,000,000! Only a few dozen from over 3000 main cities. Now, seven popped up from Shenluo City alone, and two of them had over 85,000,000. Was this a game to them?

    ¡°Investigate! Investigate thoroughly andpletely!¡± The executive mmed the table and roared. ¡°Unless you delete all their fake and tampered data, all of you can go home and consider yourselves fired!¡±

    He could not be med for his rage. The key thing was that Sing! Milky Way was apetition for the whole Milky Way, not just for Shenluo City.

    Even if the Shenluo side could pretend to ignore the high support rate, there was no way that the other branches in the other main cities would tolerate that.

    ...

    Hence, this year¡¯s Sing! Milky Way, in an unprecedented manner, coborated with the Gxy Aristocrats and thoroughly investigated all the singers¡¯ stats. Especially so for the seven singers with support rates over 60,000,000.

    Then, when the final confirmed stats without the tampered and faked data were finally revealed on the Inte in front of everyone, the whole world went silent.

    Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate: 85,321,564.

    Heloise¡¯s support rate: 57,125,463.

    Qi Shengjie¡¯s support rate: 35,213,648.

    Brittany¡¯s support rate: 34,621,154.

    Phillis¡¯ support rate rate: 32,132,584...

    ...

    St. Homburg Grand Hotel¡¯s doors were soon flooded with reporters.

    Sing! Milky Way¡¯s Main City-level winner was born! Her support rate reached an unprecedented 85,000,000! The most crucial thing was that her support rate contained zero traces of tampered or fake data!

    With her emotional and beautiful rendition of the song ¡°Time Boils the Rain¡± that acted as a tearjerker and reminded everyone of their most tender memories, Li Nianwei¡¯s name would leave behind a heavy mark on the music history of Shenluo City and even the entire Gxy Alliance!

    All the reporters went crazy.

    Heloise, who was ranked second, also had a support rate of over 57,000,000. However, who could care about the life of a second-ce who lost nearly 30,000,000 support rate? Of course, it was impossible for there to be absolutely no reporters at all. Shenluo City was huge. Some smallerpanies would still go...

    However, even though the reporters were fueled with a burning passion, they all received the same answer despite their efforts¡ªthe Young Master had just returned home, so Li Nianwei would not be epting any interviews. Everything would have to wait until the celebrations were over.

    Now the reporters were even more curious...

    ¡°Young Master? Is that the person Miss Li Nianwei said she was waiting for? God, she is the champion of Shenluo City. She is the huge new superstar with a support rate of over 85,000,000! What kind of person is worth it for her to act this way?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know this time. Young Master, I don¡¯t know what kind of name is that. It seems like he¡¯s pretty terrifying. He can make Miss Li Nianwei so infatuated!¡±

    ¡°Hai, yes. Who knows how many people will have their hearts broken because of this? However, speaking of which, Miss Li Nianwei is really a goddess-tier person. I have never spotted a single w on her face. That¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Who knows how many years will have to pass again before someone else like thates along. It¡¯s not easy. However, the problem is that we can¡¯t get an interview. What do we do now?¡±

    ¡°Wait! If nothing else can be done, we wait!¡±

    Just like that, even though Hong Dali had not entered the pugilistic world, the pugilistic world was already full of stories about him.

    Countless people were infinitely curious about the Young Master that their goddess Li Nianwei was waiting for. People did not know what kind of character could cause Li Nianwei to be so infatuated.

    He must be someone perfect, right? The only thing was that nobody knew where he was...

    Of course, if people found out that the mysterious Young Master was actually the biggest prodigal in the history of the universe, who could predict what they might think...

    If only they knew that the Young Master was currently lying on the goddess Li Nianwei¡¯sp and eating Dali Beans...

 Chapter 853 - Am I Pretty?

    <h4>Chapter 853: Am I Pretty?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Inside the Wales Family Manor, Heloise smashed everything within sight. This time she had really lost very badly. From the number of times her songs had been downloaded to the number of supporting votes, there was nothing she won at.

    Actually, losing was not a big problem. What was terrible was that she spent money and yet still lost.

    Was there not a saying that went like this¡ªeven though the money is gone, at least you are still alive...

    That was her current situation. Her five million had been spent in vain¡ªfive million! To the upper-crust, five million was nothing. But to the average person, five million was definitely not a small amount¡ªfurthermore, if she included the 15 million that the mysterious man spent on her, that was a total of 20 million. She still lost...

    What was worse was that after deducting the votes that she paid for, there was still a difference of 30 million supporting votes between her and Li Nianwei!

    How could she tolerate that?

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept it! I can¡¯t ept it!¡± Heloise screamed. ¡°I can¡¯t ept it! Since I, Heloise, exist, why should there be a Li Nianwei! The first position belonged to me, I should have been first!¡±

    Everyone was aware of the danger, even the bodyguards dared not say a word.

    It was no joke. When Young Mistress was angry, it was better not to say anything. After all, although she was from an influential family, what was more important was the man whose coattails she was riding on¡ªhe was extremely powerful and influential!

    ¡°All of you, help me think of something! Think of something!¡± Heloise shouted at the people in front of her. ¡°You bunch of imbeciles, think of a way for me. No matter what, I must win the next contest! I must win!¡±

    She did want to win, but the problem was, the people in front of her were all either guards or servants. What idea could they have?

    ...

    St. Homburg Grand Hotel, inside room 8002.

    Hong Dali sat on the sofa and looked curiously at the closed door. ¡°Why did Sister Nianwei ask me toe here? Could it be... she has something new and interesting to tell?¡± Then, he looked around. ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s no one else here. Such a good opportunity, should I do something...¡±

    Soon, Hong Dali knew why Li Nianwei had specially asked him toe.

    Honestly speaking, how would Li Nianwei look in a nightgown? Hong Dali had never seen her in that before. Whenever he slept on Li Nianwei¡¯sp, she was always in proper attire. He would not have been able to see her after they returned to their room¡ªof course, he had wondered about it.

    Today he finally knew.

    When he saw Li Nianwei wearing a tiny nightgown and standing in front of him, he realized that he was not very good at imagining things rted to women. It was definitely not on par with his ability toe up with ideas for squandering...

    Li Nianwei was wearing a pure white spaghetti strap nightgown which ended just below her knees.

    Her shoulders and arms which were like snow white jade were exposed. They were tender and luscious. If it were any other man, he would have jumped her and taken a bite.

    Fortunately, the prodigal Hong was prodigal Hong. He could resist the temptation!

    Li Nianwei¡¯s nightgown did not have a low neckline, it only revealed a white slender neck and delicate corbones. Her full breasts were of the most perfect bun shape. Although she was only wearing a small undergarment, there was still a slight cleavage. Hong Dali was sure if Li Nianwei bent down slightly, a ravine would appear immediately between her breasts!

    Although the nightgown was loose, it did not prevent Li Nianwei from showing her absolutely perfect figure. She had a slender waist that was definitely a hundred points¡ªnot a point more, not a point less¡ªand her charm of 125 points waspletely exposed to him.

    Looking downward, following the line of her skirt, he could see Li Nianwei¡¯s snow-white, curvy thighs and long slim calves, all of which were fatally attractive.

    It was possible she had specially bought a nightgown in this particr design just so she could wear it and show her most beloved Young Master her most beautiful side when he returned¡ªthat was why this nightgown was a little translucent. As a result, Hong Dali could see the crisp clean edges of Li Nianwei¡¯s undergarments through her nightgown.

    Further down, Li Nianwei was wearing ck strappy sandals.

    This was a very simple pair of sandals. It only had a few thin straps attached to the soles, which was why Hong Dali was able to see Li Nianwei¡¯s pretty little feet at a nce. Although they were not as dainty and delicate as Tang Muxin¡¯s feet, they were still a rare pair of beautiful feet.

    Her ankles were round and curvy. Her skin was smooth like jade and as tender as a baby¡¯s. There was no calloused skin on her toes at all. They were as tender and white as the skin on her insteps. All ten toes were extremely delicate, like smooth pearls.

    Although Li Nianwei was already twenty-four years old, it did not show on her body.

    At this moment in her life, she was at her most beautiful.

    White snowy nightgowns and ck sandals were definitely not for everyone. If one¡¯s skin was even slightly wed, the ws would definitely be exposed by this dress. If one did not put on makeup, it would be akin to sticking a flower onto cow dung¡ªthe flower was referring to the nightgown, of course.

    But Li Nianwei was different.

    Her charm was maxed out. Whether in terms of looks, figure,plexion or even her bone structure, she was perfect.

    Now that she was wearing this, her beauty was even more prominent. Right now, coupled with her waterfall-like ck hair, Li Nianwei was like a princess from a fairy tale.

    No, she was no longer a princess. Her title should be changed to something else.

    Goddess.

    She was definitely a goddess!

    She made people yearn for her, but yet unwilling to defile her.

    As Hong Dali admired her, Li Nianwei did not feel shy at all. She stood elegantly in front of Hong Dali and let the fragrant scent of her body drift into Hong Dali¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Li Nianwei held a corner of her skirt and twirled elegantly. Then, she asked softly, ¡°Am I pretty?¡±

    ¡°Pretty!¡± Hong Dali was stunned. At this time, he no longer knew what he should be feeling towards Li Nianwei. ¡°Yes... you are really very pretty. That¡¯s absolutely sincere, as real as 100% pure gold and unadulterated!¡±

    Although he never really understood women, he always had such beautiful goddess-like women with him, so Hong Dali had developed some ability to judge how pretty a woman was¡ªthe most important thing was that, from top to bottom, there was really no fault with Li Nianwei¡¯s body.

    Whether it was her breasts or herplexion, her eyebrows or her pair of slender beautiful legs, everything was probably as beautiful as a man could imagine.

    ¡°I¡¯m d Young Master likes it.¡± Li Nianwei approached Hong Dali and then leaned forward. The two came face to face and Li Nianwei suddenly said softly, ¡°Young Master, can you... kiss me?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Hong Dali did not even finish what he wanted to say before Li Nianwei kissed him.

    After all, she was the big sister in Hong Dali¡¯s team. Even when kissing, Li Nianwei was the one who took the initiative!

    ...

    In the hall on the eighth floor of St. Homburg Hotel, Tang Muxin sat on the sofa with her chin resting on her hand. Her little mouth pouted and she sighed deeply.

    Honestly, it was obvious what would happen after Li Nianwei invited Hong Dali into her room.

    However, Tang Muxin simply could not form any negative thoughts towards Li Nianwei.

    The situation was so dangerous when they were facing billions of Zerg and Li Nianwei did not even raise an eyebrow. Tang Muxin was very certain that if Li Nianwei would not hesitate to die for Hong Dali if she had to.

    That was what she was like.

    She and Hong Dali had gone through life and death situations together and numerous trials and tribtions. She was unreservedly true to him.

    Although Tang Muxin was unwilling, she could do none other than to ept a woman like that. Of course, it was inevitable that she would feel bad.

    ¡°Xinxin, what are you thinking about?¡± Lucifer sat down near Tang Muxin. He looked at Tang Muxin¡¯s expression and smiled. ¡°Feeling jealous?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Tang Muxin pouted. ¡°You know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous.¡± Lucifer leaned backfortably on the sofa and put his hands behind his head. He said, amused, ¡°Young Master is a very outstanding person. It¡¯s normal for so manydies to like him. Most importantly, this is the Gxy Alliance Center, not Earth, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be a monogamous world.¡±

    ¡°Would I care about that much?¡± Tang Muxin muttered. ¡°I just feel a little uneasy inside.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Luciferughed and said, ¡°But you also know that Sister Nianwei is true to Young Master. That¡¯s why I havee to check on you¡ªthey all call me Heartbreaker, so I have been tasked with this since it has to do with rtionships.¡±

    Tang Muxin thought about and said, ¡°Then, tell me, is Dali going to have a lot of women in the future?¡±

    ¡°Why would he?¡± Lucifer chuckled. ¡°With Young Master¡¯s current status and wealth, he would already have many women if he wanted them. Would he have to wait until now?¡± After that, Lucifer looked at the ceiling and murmured, ¡°Young Master is a very responsible person...¡±

    ...

    Inside Room 8002.

    After that kiss, Li Nianwei¡¯s face wentpletely red and she closed her eyes tight, not daring to look at Hong Dali.

    Honestly speaking, our Sister Nianwei was simply different. Her lips were really sweet!

    Of course, after the kiss, it was time to deal with the rtionship between the two of them.

    Hong Dali quickly calmed down and he held Li Nianwei¡¯s face, saying gently, ¡°Sister Nianwei, I know you like me, but... can you give me some time? For Xinxin, you know.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Nianwei immediately agreed. She held on lightly to Hong Dali¡¯s shoulders and said dreamily, ¡°Young Master is a good man. I... am not in a hurry. As long as I can stay with the Young Master, I am content.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali patted Li Nianwei¡¯s back gently and said, smiling, ¡°I understand. I am not a fool.¡±

 Chapter 854 - It Was Good to be Low-Profile

    Chapter 854: It Was Good to be Low-Profile

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In the next few days, Ling Xiaoyi became Li Nianwei¡¯s temporary manager, answering nonstop phone calls¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my Young Mistress is not epting any invites. At least for now.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, sorry. En, yes. I hope we get the chance to work together in the future. But now, my Young Mistress just wants to take a break.¡±

    ¡°Ah, hello. I¡¯m really sorry. My Young Mistress is taking a break...¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I know you are very sincere. Twenty million is rather high as an invitation fee. But I¡¯m sorry, my Young Mistress is not epting any invitations at the moment...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi gave the same reply to countless phone calls. If she hadn¡¯t drunk a ton of water, her throat would be hoarse...

    ...

    In other main cities, Li Nianwei was talked about by countless people as well¡ª

    ¡°Aye, have you heard? There¡¯s a super goddess named Li Nianwei in Shenluo City. The support rate has reached an unprecedented 85 million!¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? 85 million? It sounds too fake.¡±

    ¡°Crap, why would I lie to you? 85 million, this is the number provided by the Sing! Milky Way production team and the Gxy Aristocrats! The person who previously had a support rate of 87 million dropped to 57 million.¡±

    ¡°Damn, so exciting! I have to take a look during the qualifiers myself!¡±

    ...

    St. Homburg Grand Hotel was surrounded by arge group of reporters. As they were anticipating with long necks, they suddenly got the news. The mysterious Young Master hade down with Li Nianwei!

    Oh my God, the mysterious Young Master had finally shown his face? This had to be the biggest news in the entertainment circle since Li Nianwei. This would definitely be on the headlines!

    Hence, the reporters went crazy when they heard that!

    Young Master! The person who the brightest star of Sing! Milky Way, Li Nianwei, missed the most, had finally appeared!

    Such news was definitely the headlines of the entertainment news. There was no way they could miss it!

    As they eagerly looked out, an eighteen- or neen-year-old young man walked out suspiciously. Once the reporters saw him, they swarmed around him. When they took a closer look, they dispersed.

    What a joke. The Young Master that the Goddess, Li Nianwei, was missing so much couldn¡¯t be this scrawny young man. Although he looked quite good and imposing¡ªdamn, the Goddess couldn¡¯t be going after a man younger than her! A man that was worthy of the Goddess was sure to be mature, graceful, handsome, and rich! Not this young man!

    ¡°Huu, luckily, luckily.¡± Hong Dali was sweating all over. Thankfully, he thought of such a trick. Otherwise, he was sure to be surrounded by the reporters. How would he squander properly in the future, then? He did not have a lot of Health points left! Besides, he needed one million Gxy Dors to exchange for one Health point!

    Exiting the St. Homburg Grand Hotel, as promised, Hong Dali quickly found the bar near St. Homburg.

    There were many bars within ten kilometers of St. Homburg Grand Hotel, all of different sses. Those that were rich and drove high-ss spacecraft went to the higher-ss refined bars with high-quality beautifuldies of different races. Those not as rich could get drunk at ordinary bars that were not so expensive. If one was good-looking, they might evennd themselves with a partner for a night. In other words, as long as one wanted to have fun, they would definitely find somewhere that suited them here.

    Although the name of the bar that Hong Dali entered was ordinary, the furnishings were rather high-ss. Of course, to Hong Dali, the reason why he chose this ce was simple¡ªit was near...

    He entered the bar at around 2 PM. Although it was early, there were already quite a few customers inside¡ªit was not official opening hours yet, but they did not reject customers.

    Seeing Hong Dali enter, a few rather beautiful waitresses weed him. Their make-up was all on pint. In the high-technology and advanced Gxy Alliance Center, there was one good thing¡ªthe effect of make-up products was better than Earth¡¯s. Even thick make-up did not make one feel ufortable. Hong Dali was pleased with that.

    ¡°Sir, what would you like to drink?¡± A waitress asked.

    To be able toe to this ce for a drink, this customer was sure to be quite well-off. A beer that cost about fifty Gxy Dors should be no problem.

    But these few waitresses soon got dispirited.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have an ordinary bottle of water.¡± Hong Dali said. ¡°That kind, en. Mountain spring water. Do you have it?¡±

    Hearing that, one waitress looked Hong Dali from head to toe and said condescendingly, ¡°Spring water is chargeable here. Sir, are you sure you want it?¡±

    When she said that, a few others started to giggle.

    Speaking of which,ing to a bar to drink spring water, it should be the first time since the bar¡¯s opening.

    If it were other people, with Hong Dali¡¯s status, they would definitely take money out to rebut what the waitress said. ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡±, ¡°Are you afraid I have no money to pay?¡± etc. But Hong Dali was Hong Dali, after all.

    As a man who had just had his first time, everything looked cute to Hong Dali. Even these few waitresses had quite the character¡ªlong live understanding!

    ¡°En, that¡¯s fine.¡± Hong Dali smiled as he nodded. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone here, is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± The waitress shrugged her shoulders. They would not look down on others. Hong Dali was a paying customer, after all. However, their attitude was slightly cold. ¡°What kind do you want?¡±

    Hong Dali looked around and soon found a seat in the corner. It was quieter with a good view. He quickly sat down and said, ¡°Anything. Any price is okay.¡±

    ¡°Any price is okay?¡± One of the waitresses secretly winked at the rest. ¡°Are you sure, Sir?¡±

    ¡°Ah, a ss of spring water. Any kind will do.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Just serve it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sir. Please wait for a moment.¡± Five waitresses giggled and ran off. Hong Dali did not notice them. At this moment, his heart was filled with how Tang Muxin¡¯s face looked like that night¡ªaiya, herplexion, her slender legs, her waist, her mouth, it was unforgettable!

    Soon, a waitress brought over a ss of sparkling clear spring water. The ss of mountain spring water was on a very delicate wooden tray. It looked crystal clear and very expensive.

    ¡°Sir, your spring water.¡± The waitress ced the ss of water on the table and subconsciously reminded Hong Dali.

    ¡°Oh. Okay.¡± Hong Dali was still thinking about Tang Muxin¡¯s performance in his room that night¡ªthat littless was not bad, indeed. She knew how to amodate him!

    Hence, Hong Dali subconsciously picked up the ss of water and started drinking. Umm, it tasted quite good...

    In the distance, seeing that Hong Dali had drunk the spring water, the other four waitresses cheered.

    One of them said excitedly, ¡°Great, this is the cier spring water from Laiwu. Our bar only saved a bucket for the most distinguished customers. Just one ss costs five hundred Gxy Dors. Hehe!¡±

    Another one said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He actually came to a bar to drink spring water, hehe. I¡¯ll see if he¡¯s still able toughter on!¡±

    The third person: ¡°This is fun. But will it be okay? Will he sue us for consumer fraud?¡±

    The first personughed. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Look at him, he¡¯s just a young kid. Where would he find the guts to do that? Scare him a bit so he knows that a bar like this is not suitable for kids. As for that ss of water, the boss won¡¯t mind.¡±

    En, a ss of spring water that cost five hundred Gxy Dors. Given the wealth of the bar owner, he wouldn¡¯t kick a fuss over such a small matter.

    At this time, customers started to fill in. It was lively.

    Generally speaking, the poprity of a bar depended on the transportation parked outside. Like this bar, there were spacecrafts worth hundreds of thousands of Gxy Dors parked outside every day. Of course, spacecrafts worth up to one million Gxy Dors appeared often as well. Usually, owners of such spacecraft came alone and left with one or a few beautifuldies in their arms, heading to high-end hotels like St. Homburg.

    The few girls did not see that Hong Dali was someone who got tired of staying at a ce like the Brent Revolving Restaurant. What kind of expressions would they have when they found out Hong Dali¡¯s other identities?

    En, sometimes, it was good to be low-profile.

    The men in the bar increased, and so did the women. At such a high-ss ce, ordinary people did not dare toe on their own. There would be nothing interesting for them to do here. The women that came were all beauties with a good figure. Looking for prey or to be someone¡¯s prey.

    Of course, no one would be interested in a Hong Dali, who looked like a virgin.

    Hong Dali sat in the corner quietly, contented. With his current status and wealth, he was a Lord who dared to challenge a Gxy Aristocrat even if he only had ten Gxy Dors in his pocket. There was no need to be so high-profile. He just sat quietly, drinking his spring water¡ªthe important thing was that he would act crazy when he was drunk...

    But as the saying went, the tree stood still but the wind did not stop blowing. Most people would not be interested in Hong Dali, but some people had a different taste from others.

    ¡°Little brother,¡± A woman that was quite good-looking sat in front of Hong Dali. ¡°are you alone?¡±

    This woman was about 1.7 meters tall. She had a head of light yellow long hair, pale skin, pointed ears, and a pair of eyes that looked like Drac¡¯s¡ªtaking another look at her sharp fingernails, the resemnce was uncanny.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± Hong Dali touched his nose. ¡°Do you need anything?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Waiting for someone?¡± The womanughed. She looked at Hong Dali gently. ¡°Don¡¯t wait anymore. Let¡¯s y a game, just the two of us. I can pay you. Five thousand for one hour. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 855 - Great Minds Think Alike

    <h4>Chapter 855: Great Minds Think Alike</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A game for just the two of them, the meaning was obviously self-evident. If it were another man, he would have pounced on her. But Hong Dali was Hong Dali, after all. He was different from other men. ¡°Then, I¡¯m sorry. That, I still have other matters to deal with. I can¡¯t y with you today.¡±

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo.¡± Hearing that, the womanughed out. The more she looked at Hong Dali, the more she found him interesting. ¡°Is this about the money? What if I offer you ten thousand? How is it? Oh right, have you bedded a woman before? If not, I can offer you twenty thousand!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not about the money.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I really have something important to do.¡±

    Twenty thousand for one hour and he actually rejected? This woman became more curious. ¡°What is so important? Can I help?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali thought for awhile. ¡°So-so. I intend to squanderter, spend a few million to rx.¡±

    Damn, are you sleeptalking? Spend a few million?

    The woman instantly got mad. Her expression darkened. ¡°Little brother, lying is not a good habit. Should this Big Sister teach you?¡±

    At this point, the surroundings suddenly quietened.

    In such a ce, it was usually lively and bustling. Something that could cause everyone to quieten down was no small matter.

    Sensing that, the woman got curious. She looked around the room and saw all the men staring at the door with their eyes and mouths wide open.

    Then, she looked towards the door and waspletely stunned.

    She saw arge crowding in from the door headed by three women. The height of one of them was about 1.58 meters. Her body was perfect without any ws. The expression on her small face was gentle. No matter how fussy a person was, once they saw her, they would no longer have any dissatisfaction. She was a perfect woman as such.

    Goddess Li Nianwei.

    The second one was a youngdy who looked about eighteen or neen. She was smiling and looked extremely cute. Very pure. Innocent and pure. She took Li Nianwei¡¯s arm and entered the bar and started looking around.

    The third person was ady in a full ck leather suit, about 1.65 meters tall. An angel¡¯s face with a devil¡¯s body. Her pushed-up bosom was slightly bigger than Li Nianwei¡¯s. Her waist was extremely small and she had a perky butt. All the men drooled at the sight of her.

    At such a ce, beautifuldies were usually everyone¡¯s focus. But that depended on the situation.

    Three beautiful women appeared suddenly. None of the men dared to approach them. Especially with the high-quality clothes on them, even ignorant people could tell that the clothes of these three women definitely cost more than 500,000 Gxy Dors. This was sufficient to scare off many men.

    The few waitresses were astonished. They mumbled to themselves. ¡°Did you see that? They are what real women should look like!¡± ¡°God, they¡¯re too beautiful! Goddess! Goddess! My absolute idols!¡±

    Thedy who was teasing Hong Dali earlier looked at Li Nianwei and the others and felt inferior subconsciously.

    They were on a different levelpletely.

    After the brief silence in the bar was an iparable hustle and bustle. Numerous men involuntarily moved towards the three of them. Although they did not have the guts, they were men, after all.

    Then, when they saw the fewckeys behind Li Nianwei, they changed their minds.

    So many peopleing into a bar like this, they must not be people they could easily approach. They only came here to have fun, not to lose their lives. Especially the Goddess Li Nianwei¡ªcountless young masters swore that if anyone dared touch her, they would destroy them.

    ¡°That¡¯s Goddess Li Nianwei?¡± The woman mumbled. Unprecedented support rate of 85 million. Goddess Li Nianwei. Anyone who had a little interest in music and fashion would surely know her. After all, with advanced technology, there was more time for entertainment. Hence, Sing! Milky Way was so popr.

    ¡°Ah, of course, it can only be Sister Nianwei.¡± The corner of Hong Dali¡¯s mouth turned up habitually. He chuckled and said, ¡°She¡¯s the one I¡¯m waiting for.¡±

    And the woman saw Hong Dali stood up and wave to Li Nianwei.

    Soon, under everybody¡¯s surprized gazes, the three women whom men only dared admire from afar but did not have what it took to hit on them, walked towards the young man who looked to be about eighteen or neen years old.

    ¡°Come here and sit down.¡± Hong Dali smiled as he waved. Goddess Li Nianwei, fianc¨¦e Tang Muxin, and Zerg Queen Zhang Yi attracted the attention of countless people as they walked to Hong Dali¡¯s table.

    Beautiful women always had the ability to excite people, especially when they wore the Goddess halo.

    ¡°Young Master, did you wait long?¡± Li Nianwei smiled as she pulled out the chair to sit down. Tang Muxin and Zhang Yi found their seats as well.

    In an instant, Hong Dali was surrounded by stars.

    If one¡¯s eyes had the ability to kill, Hong Dali would have been killed by all the eyes of the men in the bar.

    ¡°So-so, it¡¯s okay.¡± Hong Dali smiled and nodded. ¡°Not too long. Hehe.¡± He waved to a waiter. ¡°Excuse me, two more sses of spring water, please.¡±

    The few waitresses doubled up and surrounded them. One of them was so excited her face was flushed red. ¡°You, you, you, you are the Goddess Li Nianwei? Idol, you are my idol! You sang so well!¡±

    Another looked at Hong Dali. ¡°You know Miss Nianwei? Sorry, sorry, I¡¯m so sorry. We will buy you the ss of water from earlier, you don¡¯t have to pay for it!¡±

    Water? What water?

    Tang Muxin looked at Hong Dali, then looked at the waitresses. Then, her gazed fixed on the sparkling clear ss of water in front of Hong Dali. She asked curiously, ¡°This water is expensive?¡±

    The waitress was on the verge of crying. She said softly, ¡°Yes... it¡¯s quite expensive. Five hundred Gxy Dors for one ss...¡±

    They had wanted to y a trick on Hong Dali, then they realized it was a little too much...

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s cheap.¡± Tang Muxin looked at the waitress who was on the verge of crying. She stood on their side decisively and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this person here is very rich. We¡¯ll have another...¡± She wanted to do a headcount, and the waitress broke down.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have a bucket.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°This water tastes good.¡±

    ¡°One bucket!¡± The waitress was instantly stunned. ¡°This is cier Spring Water from Laiwu. One bucket costs twenty thousand Gxy Dors!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so cheap.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Serve it first. Let everyone quench their thirst. En, oh right, is your boss around? This bar is not bad, ask if he wants a partner.¡±

    ¡°Partner?!¡± The waitress was shocked. The woman that was trying to hook up with Hong Dali earlier on was shocked as well.

    Then, the waitress looked at thedy and gulped. ¡°This... this is our boss...¡±

    ¡°Aye?¡± This time, it was Hong Dali who was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re the boss? Hello, hello. I¡¯m Hong Dali, how do I address you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Elentina.¡± Thedy boss raised her face. ¡°You said you wanted to be our bar¡¯s... partner?¡±

    ¡°Something like that. I just think it¡¯s not a bad idea,¡± Hong Dali looked around, putting his attention on the people on the dance floor. ¡°to be a partner.¡±

    This was the best time to talk business.

    Discussing proper business required the right situation. But the innocent and ordinary conversation between Hong Dali and thedy shocked everyone.

    Tang Muxin: ¡°Dali, Business is so good here, it¡¯s not considered squandering if you be a partner, right?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°I think so. It¡¯s meaningless if it¡¯s not considered squandering.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°Think about it carefully, how are you able to squander?¡±

    Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°En, I need to think carefully, indeed...¡±

    Elentina broke down.

    To be honest, she had never met someone like that. Squandering instead of doing proper business. This young man was able to be so close to Li Nianwei, he muste from a powerful background. Hence, when he said he wanted to be a partner, Elentina subconsciously wanted to agree.

    After all, it was cooling to lean against a big tree <sup>1</sup> . Quite a number of people had their eyes on this bar. She didn¡¯te from a weak family, either. But it was always good to have more friends in life.

    But it seemed this young man was not too pleased that he couldn¡¯t squander here?

    What logic was that?

    As Elentina thought about it, she suddenly remembered something. The more she thought about it, the weirder it seemed. Li Nianwei seemed to have said something when she came. What did she call him? Young Master?

    ¡°You, you¡¯re the Young Master that Miss Nianwei spoke of?!¡± Elentina stared with her eyes wide open. ¡°The Young Master that Miss Nianwei spoke of at Sing! Milky Way is you?!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong Dali turned to look at Li Nianwei. ¡°Sister Nianwei, you mentioned my name when you sang on Sing! Milky Way?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Li Nianwei admitted graciously. ¡°I wanted Young Master toe back safe and sound, so...¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh. Hehe. I understand.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose. ¡°You sang the song I gave you. Time Boils the Rain, right?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Li Nianwei smiled at looked into Hong Dali¡¯s eyes. She nodded gently. ¡°That one.¡±

    Great minds think alike.

 Chapter 856 - Let Me Show You How Itâ€™s Done Today

    Chapter 856: Let Me Show You How It¡¯s Done Today

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Great minds think alike.

    In fact, when the rtionship between two people reached a certain level, this would usually happen very naturally.

    Elentina¡¯s heart beat faster as she watched.

    Young Master. This amazing young man must be the Young Master whom Li Nianwei, the new goddess, mentioned often.

    It was obvious from the tacit understanding between the two, she was able to see it.

    ¡°Hehe, I knew Sister Nianwei would definitely choose this song.¡± As he said that, Hong Dali stretchedzily. He smiled and said, ¡°Well, since everyone is here, let¡¯s go now. Do you have any unsolved issues during this period of time? I¡¯ll settle those first.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Dali, what about this bar?¡± Tang Muxin opened her mouth slightly and asked curiously. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be a partner anymore?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Hong Dali looked at Elentina and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. Let¡¯s change the way we y today. As for how I am going to be a partner, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±

    ¡°Okay... okay.¡± Elentina could raise no objections to Hong Dali¡¯s words. In fact, she was really curious about what kind of person this mysterious young man was.

    Although the bar was hers, at this time, she no longer felt that way.

    It might be a good idea to have this young man take an interest in the bar.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± At this time, another young man with short blond hair ran in through the door of the bar. As soon as he entered, he saw Hong Dali and threw himself at him, clinging onto his leg. ¡°Young Master, you have to help me! Sob, sob, sob!¡±

    Everyone saw his expression and their faces filled with sympathy for him.

    This young man, who seemed to have been taken advantage of by a group ofdies, was the Angel of Misfortune, Lucifer!

    When Hong Dali was on Earth, Lucifer was the main driving force behind his squandering. Unfortunately, a job like that was not for someone with his intelligence. It was known that a person had to have all kinds of impossible skills if he wanted to be a sessful prodigal. Lucifer¡¯s intelligence was mainly focused onputers and the inte. Coming up with imaginative ideas to squander, like what Hong Dali was good at, was simply not his area of expertise.

    ¡°Help you, of course I will help you.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and chuckled. ¡°Say, how do you want me to help you?¡±

    The conversation between the two attracted the curiosity of Elentina and the waitresses. Women were curious creatures, so they really wanted to know what had happened.

    ¡°Casino! To the casino!¡± The expression on Lucifer¡¯s face was simr to that of someone who had his parents killed or his wife taken. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The people at the casino think I am an amateur fool and now they wait every day for me to go there so they canugh at me. Young Master, this can¡¯t be tolerated! You must help me!¡±

    Elentina and several waitresses opened their mouths, stunned.

    Casino?! Hong Dali was an expert gambler?!

    ¡°Deal, let¡¯s go now!¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Let me show you how it¡¯s done today!¡±

    Lucifer was grateful. ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡±

    And they set off.

    This time, Hong Dali decided to be low-key. He did not drive Granzon. Instead, he drove a 1.88 million Gxy Dors high-end family spacecraft¡ªif it was on Earth, it would be equivalent to the value of his extended Soaring Angel.

    In other words, as a god-level prodigal, regardless of the item, he asked not for the best, but for the most expensive!

    All sorts of people went to casinos. The eyes of the waitresses were enough to melt even the most hard-hearted of men, so Elentina decided to bring them all to boost her courage. Anyway, Young Master did not object.

    They soon arrived at the Meizhi Casino which Lucifer frequented. Once they got off the spacecraft, the servers started giggling once they saw Lucifer. They approached him and said, ¡°Honored Mr. Ferguson, you are here.¡±

    As he looked at the uncontroble shaking shoulders of the two servers, Lucifer was so angry his teeth tingled.

    He was one of the top three yers in the Holy Grail. The other two, Lin Chuyin and Zhang Yi, were both extraordinary characters. But he was getting mocked by the people here today, how could he tolerate it? He gave the two servers a stare and said, ¡°Stop the nonsense. My Young Master hase to y today. He is the leading man, and I am just a small yer!¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    The waiter hurriedly looked toward the pompous looking Hong Dali and quickly greeted him. ¡°Wee, Young Master!¡±

    ¡°Hmm, not bad. Reward, two thousand.¡± Hong Dali took the lead and walked forward, and theckeys behind him started counting money. The servers were stunned¡ªlook at how big his tip was, generous!

    Elentina was amazed¡ªthis Young Master was really amazing!

    The eyes of the five waitresses turned heart-shaped. ¡°Wow, Young Master is great!¡± ¡°Yeah, idol, no wonder Sister Nianwei likes him so much!¡± ¡°Humph, what do you know. Young Master is talented. Didn¡¯t you hear that ¡®Time Boils the Rain¡¯ was given to Miss Nianwei by Young Master!¡±

    When you had money, it was easy to pave the way. Although these servers usually got some tips too¡ªten or twenty dors would have made them very happy¡ªthis Young Master actually rewarded them with two thousand!

    How cool was this?!

    Immediately, the servers surrounded Hong Dali. They were ttering as ttering could be. ¡°Young Master, what would you like to y today?¡±

    ¡°What to y?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and looked at Lucifer. ¡°What did you yed before?¡±

    Lucifer stepped forward and stopped next to Hong Dali. He whispered, ¡°There is a Zerg fighting game, it¡¯s over there!¡±

    ¡°Oh, this. I seem to have seen it before. I¡¯ll y this first, then.¡± Hong Dali nodded. Hong Dali had yed game machines like this before when he was back on Earth. It was just like Sailing Adventure, just an upgraded version. That was simple.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Seeing that Hong Dali intended to y this game, the server asked quickly, ¡°So, Young Master, how many chips do you want to charge?¡±

    People usually charged a few thousand dors for games like this Zerg fighting one. The richer would charge tens of thousands. Of course, when Lucifer charged 100,000, that rarely happened and was a big deal.

    Elentina and the waitresses surrounded the game console curiously, waiting for Hong Dali to speak.

    They were really curious about how Hong Dali intended to y the game.

    Then they knew.

    Hong Dali huffed. ¡°Charge fully.¡±

    Everyone was immediately dumbstruck.

    Tang Muxin smiled and her dark eyes curved into crescent moons. This was indeed Hong Dali. Only he could think of such imaginative ways to squander.

    Li Nianwei exhaled softly. The Young Master everyone was familiar with had finally returned.

    Lucifer was impressed beyond doubt¡ªnot everyone could be a prodigal! Always imitated, never surpassed!

    Elentina was stunned. This Young Master was really a god!

    ¡°Okay... okay!¡± The few servers sweated profusely and immediately brought Ling Xiaoyi, Hong Dali¡¯s steward, to change chips, then prepared to fill the game machine with them...

    No one knew what was the maximum number of chips that this Zerg fighting machine could hold. But now they knew.

    9,999,999.

    By the time the servers finished adding credits to the machine, their wrists were tired.

    By this time, what they were doing had attracted the attention of other people present. Numerous people crowded around to gawk. Many people recognized that the statuesque woman with Hong Dali was the goddess Li Nianwei. However, this was an exclusive establishment, after all. People would not make a big fuss like they might in a bar and rushed over to ask for autographs.

    ¡°This young man is really a big-spender. He charged 9,999,999 at one go. Amazing!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I had no idea this machine could be filled. I learned something today!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that yellow-haired boy Ferguson the prodigal? Look at his expression, this young man is his boss?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, it¡¯s possible. Sure enough, there is someone awesome here today. There¡¯ll be a great show!¡±

    As all the onlookers whispered quietly among themselves as Hong Dali started his squandering.

    After the credits were filled, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Hong Dali did not even sit down to y the game. He casually asked the waiter to get an ashtray, then aligned the gun in one direction and directly put the ashtray on the button...

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯ll do.¡± Hong Dali pped his hands with satisfaction. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move on to the next game.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt something strange about the atmosphere around him. Hong Dali said curiously, ¡°Eh, why are you all looking at me like this? Are there flowers growing on my face?¡±

    ¡°No, no...¡± Lucifer was totally awed. ¡°But that¡¯s all? Young Master, you don¡¯t intend to y it yourself?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Hong Dali nced at the game that was firing non-stop. He sniffed and said, ¡°I am ying, aren¡¯t I? Leave it here. Just top up the credits when they run out.¡±

    Everyone was dumbstruck again.

    That was 9,999,999 chips. Just one more would make 10 million!

    Ten million! He just left them there and wasn¡¯t even going to look at them?!

    Everyone sucked in a sharp breath.

    Honestly, in ces like casinos, there were all kinds of people. However, it was their first time seeing one who squandered so creatively like Hong Dali!

    ¡°It¡¯s really an eye-opener today to have seen such a prodigal. There really are all kinds of people!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. That¡¯s a total of ten million gxy coins. He just left them at the game unattended. This young man is not ordinary!¡±

    ¡°What a good poker face. He threw out so much money at one go and did not even frown. Impressive!¡±

    Hong Dali snapped his fingers, saying, ¡°Next game, let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 857 - Sending Heads from Thousands of Miles Away

    <h4>Chapter 857: Sending Heads from Thousands of Miles Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Meizhi Casino.

    Hong Dali and the others continued downstairs. In a private room for resting nearby.

    ¡°En, Young Master? It seems we have a super sucker here today. This young man is so generous. Haha.¡±

    This came from a middle-aged man in his fifties. He looked like a regr Earthling. The only difference was his two eye teeth which were longer than that of people from Earth. His eyes were red and he had the bearing of one from a powerful family.

    He had both arms around two beautiful youngdies, one on each side. Bothdies were leaning against his chest and they were touching his chest gently with their soft and supple hands. One of them smiled and said, ¡°Fifth Lord, this young man looks like a white and tender boiled chicken drumstick. He must taste really sulent.¡±

    The words of the girl really pleased Fifth Lord. Fifth Lord patted the girl¡¯s shoulder, stood up, walked to the door and leaned on the door frame. He gave a sinister smile and said, ¡°Such naive fresh meat, I naturally have to make a killing off him. Anyway, this is a casino. Even if I do nothing, I don¡¯t think other people will let him leave so easily. However, I¡¯m very much interested in finding out his identity. Do you think this little fe is the son of some influential family who hase out for some fun?¡±

    His words were affirmed by the two girls. The other girl nodded gently and said, ¡°Fifth Lord, I think a young man who dares to throw 10 million down so casually must have a considerable background. We better y safe and find out more about him before acting.¡±

    This girl was in her early twenties. She had a beautiful oval face and, although young, was very graceful. On her neck was a tinum ne that looked expensive, especially the huge gemstone in the middle. It was red and shiny. If an expert saw it, they would definitely be surprised that such a delicate and slender girl would be wearing a top-grade Strength +12 gem.

    ¡°Haha, that makes sense!¡± Fifth Lordughed and said, ¡°My little rose is always so dependable. Yes, I agree with you. We have to find out about this young man¡¯s background before we act. Otherwise, if he turns out to be very powerful, then we will be in trouble.¡±

    Anybody who coulde here was not ordinary. Someone who would throw 10 million down like Hong Dali naturally would havee from a considerable background.

    So, Fifth Lord decided to wait and see, then act ording to the situation.

    He had been in the triad for such a long time. He was able to stay around for such a long time until he dominated the entire underworld thirty kilometers around St. Homburg Grand Hotel. It was all because of the following words.

    Be careful, be cruel.

    ¡°What do you think of the ability of the men around him?¡± Fifth Lord asked again.

    ¡°The woman in the ck dress is the strongest.¡± ¡°Little Rose¡± smiled. ¡°Just go straight to her.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Young Master, this is it. This is the ce that really got me down!¡± Lucifer pointed at the hall in front of him. ¡°The game they y is simr to Poker. Young Master, you will definitely know how to y!¡±

    Hong Dali had yed such a big hand and now everyone was very curious about him. When Hong Dali just got here, about a dozen people followed him. Now, there were dozens of people following him¡ªafter all, rich young masters like him who put 10 million down at one go were rarely seen.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Dali did not even think twice and went straight into the room. He sat down on chair number two as soon as he entered.

    The nineckeys stood behind Hong Dali. Li Nianwei, Tang Muxin, and Zhang Yi stood next to Hong Dali. Lucifer stood aside to watch the game, and the owner of the bar, Elentina, together with the five waitresses she brought along, waved gs and cheered for Hong Dali.

    Since there was a super prodigal here today, everyone who was anybody and who had confidence in their card skills were seated.

    The dealer started dealing the cards.

    Poker was actually was a test of luck and a test of guts. Unfortunately, all of this had no effect on Hong Dali.

    ¡°Just bet 50,000 first.¡± Hong Dali did not care how the game was yed. As long as he could put money down, he simply followed. Poker was not a game where small amounts were won and lost. Just like that, he lost three million in a short period of time.

    Looking at the five additional attribute points on the system panel, Hong Dali smiled widely. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Speaking of which, it¡¯s a good idea to find a casino when I run out of attribute points. Between the Zerg game and this, I managed to squander five million in just a short time. It¡¯s pretty fast!¡±

    After all, he had been back on the Silver-blue super for a few days already. During this time, he had not squandered at all and his attribute points had all been used up. Three points had also been deducted from his basic points of one hundred. Now that he had these five points, he had to top it up quickly!

    Now, Hong Dali would really die if he did not squander, but those watching did not know that. Theymented¡ª

    ¡°Look, look, he is really a big prodigal. He came here to lose money on purpose, isn¡¯t it? He follows everything!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if it weren¡¯t because his luck is quite good, he would have lost at least 10 million! Eh, why don¡¯t we y with him?¡±

    ¡°I think we can. Anyway, he never looks at his cards!¡±

    Listening to the opinions of the onlookers, Lucifer was really in awe. It really was true that not everyone could be a prodigal. He had to have skin as thick as that of a Golden Emperor Beetle like Hong Dali to be able to do it! Otherwise, most people would not be able to tolerate other people saying things like that about them!

    At this time, Elentina carefully leaned toward Tang Muxin and said in a small voice, ¡°This... little sister, does Young Master gamble just to lose? ying like he is... he will lose a lot of money!¡±

    Even she felt heartache watching him lose.

    That was more than three million, it was not a small amount. How much was her bar worth? It was worth just about 16 million.

    ¡°Dali?¡± Tang Muxin was not worried at all. Anyway, squandering was good for Hong Dali¡¯s health. If he lost a bit, so be it. They were not short of that bit of money, anyway. So the littless replied with a smile, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just a game. It does not matter as long as he likes it. Anyway, we are not short of that bit of money.¡±

    Elentina was dumbstruck.

    Anyway, we are not short of that bit of money. You hear that? How cool was that?

    More than three million dors, that bit of money?

    At this time there were already at least 30 people in the room wanting to y with Hong Dali. A few people who were obviously from influential families joined the crowd. After all, someone like this who had obviously made up their minds to lose money was not usually seen.

    ¡°Ah, so many people?¡± Hong Dali looked around, feeling a little warm. He pushed the cards in front of him away and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore. This table is too small, it¡¯s so boring. Let¡¯s go y something else.¡±

    In just a while, Hong Dali lost another two million ying poker. In total, he had already lost over five million, and everyone had already figured out his ying style. All of them were smiling¡ªjudging by his reaction, he thought that Poker was not exciting enough, he was not losing money fast enough!

    How could he resist such a good opportunity?

    So, the server nodded his head and asked, ¡°In that case, Young Master, what game do you want to y?¡±

    ¡°Well, is there a game that is suitable for many people?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°It¡¯s not fun enough to y like this. It¡¯s not interesting. The scale is too small! Too small!¡±

    Did you see that? He wanted to y something on a bigger scale!

    In a ce like a casino, it was okay to have money, you¡¯d only be worried if you had none! As long as you had the money, you could y however you wished. Basically, you could gamble on the color of a woman¡¯s underwear if you wanted!

    ¡°Yes! Definitely!¡± The server hurriedly said, ¡°We have all kinds of gambling games here. I don¡¯t know if Young Master wants games that are exciting to watch or games where he can win or lose a lot?¡±

    There were games which were exciting to watch and games where you could win or lose a bigger amount of money? What was going on?

    ¡°What games are exciting to watch?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°Exciting games would be spectating Thunder Battle Arena matches.¡± This was a rich man in front of him. The server obviously had to exin to Hong Dali in detail. ¡°Matches in the Thunder Arena are divided into duels and deathmatches. In a duel, the set-up is smaller. Once one side admits defeat, the match is over. There are only three things you can bet on¡ªwin, lose and draw. Deathmatches are more exciting, more satisfying! It¡¯s a life and death situation for the people who enter the arena. Only one can leave alive. It¡¯s not like other games.¡±

    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s so cruel!¡± Hong Dali immediately opened his eyes wide. ¡°This deathmatch is a bit too bloody, it¡¯s not suitable for me.¡± All the women around nodded. After all, in a deathmatch, one had to die before the match ended. It was too bloody for most people. So, Hong Dali shook his head decisively. ¡°This is not good, is there anything else?¡±

    Just as he said this, a low voice said, ¡°Little brother, actually, gambling is very simple. It¡¯s easy to let many people y. Let¡¯s just see who wins and who loses. Wouldn¡¯t that do?¡±

    Hong Dali turned around to look. It was a man who was in his fifties, and he had a beauty in both his arms. He smiled at Hong Dali and his two sharp eye teeth were exposed.

    He was quite cute.

    ¡°Uncle, this is a good suggestion.¡± Hong Dali asked with a big smile, ¡°Tell us, how do we do that?¡±

    ¡°The rules are very simple.¡± The middle-aged uncle smiled and pushed the woman next to him out a step. He said, ¡°This is my woman. She has learned some martial arts. You will also send a woman out, and we¡¯ll see who wins. That¡¯s all.¡±

    As he said that, the entire room collectively sucked in a breath of cold air.

    This middle-aged man was the number one man in the underworld within 30 kilometers of them, Fifth Lord! Years ago, Fifth Lord destroyed a countless number of his fellow triad members with blood and metal. And the woman in his arms was exclusively his. She was his top fighter. Her ability was equivalent to that of a Fourth-Order Warrior, Sabrina.

    When Fifth Lord unified the underworld around here, Sabrina yed a huge part. She was nicknamed ¡°Fire Rose¡±. If anyone touched her, they would be like the moth which flew into the fire. They never returned alive!

    ¡°Yes, yes, this is a good suggestion.¡± At this time, a few other people appeared around Fifth Lord. One of them smiled and said, ¡°Watching women fight is always a ten on the scale. Even if we lose, we at least get a good eyeful, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Hong Dali turned his head and looked. It was a man in his forties with dark green skin, and eyes simr to that of a snake. His pupils were striped, and a scarlet tongue darted out from time to time, like arge lizard.

    A few other people were beside him, all of whom seemed to be the same kind of people. They were obviously there to join in the fun.

    ¡°Just for fun, I bet five million.¡± The lizard manughed. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Tang Muxin and Zhang Yi stared at each other, then they bothughed.

    There was a type of good person. He was your enemy, but regardless of the distance, he simply had to send the good stuff your way. We generally have a very romantic description of such an urrence.

    Sending heads from thousands of miles away.

 Chapter 858 - Challenge

    Chapter 858: Challenge

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Honestly speaking, letting women fight was something that Hong Dali was very unwilling to do, so he prepared to reject it.

    But very quickly, he changed his mind again. The situation was very obvious now, the other party was clearly here to scam him. Being a superprodigal, it would not be right for this profession if he didn¡¯t jump into the trap.

    Therefore, Hong Dali turned around at looked at the Zhang Yi, who was obviously eager to try. He smiled and asked, ¡°Sister Xiao Yi, do you want to try?¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Zhang Yi excitedly squeezed her fist and directly agreed.

    Speaking of which, watching women, especially beautiful women fight was really quite an interesting scene. Putting the problem of win-loss aside, it would be worth the ticket just based on their appearance and figure.

    Therefore, the crowd instantly howled like wolfs upon hearing that such a good thing was going to happen and hurriedly cleared a space for the fight.

    Hong Dali said, ¡°Hm, how may I address you, Uncle?¡±

    ¡°The brothers in the underworld show respect for me and calls me Fifth Lord.¡± Fifth Lordughed and asked, ¡°How about you?¡±

    ¡°Yup, myckeys show respect for me too and call me Young Master,¡± Hong Daliughed and said.

    Everyone around them instantly dropped onto the floorughing.

    This Fifth Lord was a person who truly fought hard for many years in the underworld. Although this was the heart of the gxy alliance and looked very high and magnificent, underworld people like the Fifth Lord, in fact, had existed for as long as humans had existed. In the story of Jing Ke assassinating Emperor Qin of the Qin dynasty, Jing Ke was akin to being the leader of the underworld at that time. Another example was the Han emperor Liu Bang who started off as a vige hooligan.

    Therefore, the saying that heroes mostly came from humble birth was not wrong. In this Silver-blue super, there was the Gxy Aristocrats at the top of the chain. Naturally, there were also the underworld mafias like Fifth Lord who ruled amongst themoner level.

    Although Fifth Lord came from a prestigious family, he wasn¡¯t considered to be one of the main descendants. Therefore, when young, his status wasparable to that of a small hooligan. Towards the back, because of his smart brain and ruthlessness, he rose to today¡¯s position. He said that the people in the Underworld respected him, that was because those people indeed did.

    Not counting the Gxy Aristocrats and the Honorary Aristocrats, in this district, Fifth Lord was practically a true king.

    But Hong Dali saying that hisckeys respected him seemed nonsense¡ªwasn¡¯t he just wasting words, who else should hisckeys respect other than him?

    ¡°Little Brother, you must be making a joke.¡± When Fifth Lord said this, he subconsciously nced at Li Nianwei¡¯s face, then looked away without showing any emotion.

    But in his heart, he was thinking: ¡°Challenging him is only an attent to understand his background. If I didn¡¯t recognize wrongly, this woman beside him should be the new generation goddess who obtained 85 million in support in this times¡¯ Sing! Milky Way. Judging from the rtionship between them, this young man must be the legendary Young Master Hong Dali? Being someone who Li Nianwei looks so heavily upon, he is definitely not simple. It¡¯s better to test his fighting ability first. If it¡¯s possible, humph...¡±

    Hong Dali naturally didn¡¯t know what the Fifth Lord was thinking about and he was also toozy to bother. Hong Dali only insipidly nodded and, with his usual grinning face, said, ¡°Since you want to bet with me, how much money do I need to bet?¡±

    ¡°Up to you.¡± Fifth Lord smiled and said, ¡°I have a few friends who are quite interested in this bet too. We won¡¯t bully you with our seniority, the five of us will just ce a bet of five million each. You are alone by yourself, so you just have to double that to bet against us. You only have to bet 10 million, how about that?¡±

    Hong Dali bet 10 million and Fifth Lord¡¯s side would bet five million each for five people. Speaking of which, this ratio was not bad. Hong Dali directly nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Therefore, both parties started making preparations.

    In total, the pool in this gamble was 35 million dors. This huge gamble was rarely seen in this casino. Very quickly, the attendant brought them to a special room allocated for such gambling battles.

    This room had a totalnd space of 10,000 square meters. Except for battles that were over a certain level, this ce was enough for people to fight all they wanted.

    Fifth Lord¡¯s side.

    The other four people who were equal of status to Fifth Lord shared a look, then one of them softlyughed and said, ¡°Little Five, this Fire Rose of yours haven¡¯t fought for quite a few years already, right? How is it? Are you confident?¡±

    Lizard Man said, ¡°Thisd must be quite capable since he was able to bring the goddess Li Nianwei out with him in broad daylight like this. But your Fire Rose is a Fourth-Order Warrior, so it naturally shouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, what¡¯s your n on whether we win or lose?¡±

    ¡°Just see how things go and decide from there,¡± Fifth Lord insipidly replied. ¡°Test this kids¡¯ capability first. If he is a tough nut to crack, we shall just use this five million each to buy an impression of us from him. If he¡¯s soft, what happens naturally doesn¡¯t need more talking.¡±

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s what I meant.¡± Lizard Man violently nodded in agreement.

    To be honest, he hadid his eyes on Li Nianwei for a long while. Previously, because Li Nianwei mentioned the Young Master, he was still a bit afraid of this mysterious Young Master and didn¡¯t dare to take action. But now, since the Young Master had appeared, he naturally had to test his background.

    If this Young Master was weak enough...

    ¡°Hehe, looking at her from such a close distance, Li Nianwei is a hundred times more pretty than her projected image!¡± Upon thinking of this, the scales on Lizard Man¡¯s entire body almost stood up.

    ...

    On Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    Whilst Fifth Lord and the rest were discussing their strategy, Hong Dali naturally wasn¡¯t just resting too.

    Now that they came all the way here to send benefits to him, Hong Dali and his people were all naturally beaming with delight. Elentina looked at the expressions on their faces and felt even more surprised. She softly asked Li Nianwei, ¡°Miss Nianwei, are you sure that we can win? That woman under Fifth Lord, the one called Fire Rose, she is very powerful. She was the one who fought and won half of Fifth Lord¡¯s empire for him. Are we really able to win against her?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Nianwei smilingly and pointed at Zhang Yi, who was doing a warm-up. ¡°The people around Young Master are all very powerful, it will be fine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Zhang Yi was so excited that her whole face was red. ¡°I haven¡¯t fought for such a long time. Dali, tell me, how do you want me to fight her? Just tell me the duration, I will fight her for as long as you say! Hehe, they actually dared to try and scam you, I shall teach them a lesson!¡±

    Being the Zerg Queen who came from Earth, Zhang Yi was naturally not someone to be trifled with. In her days with the Queen of des, Ji Zining, she didn¡¯t waste her time too. Now, she had enhanced the Zerg DNA in her again. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that even if her opponent was a First Order Warrior, she would be able to fight against her too¡ªshe had practiced everything that was in the Last Words by Tianji left behind by Mo Tianji!

    ¡°Oh...¡± This was a huge gamble worth 35 million dors, this was definitely not a joke.

    Although Elentina responded as such, she was still so nervous inside that her palm waspletely wet from sweat.

    Today, she had truly seen what was called huge spending. Speaking of which, she had even wanted to buy Hong Dali¡¯s virginity for 20,000 dors previously...

    Tang Muxin and the rest were all very eager for thepetition to start too. However, Hong Dali touched his chin and suddenly said, ¡°Sister Xiao Yi, for thepetitionter, you mustn¡¯t win.¡±

    ¡°Huh!?¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, everyone was instantly stunned.

    Mustn¡¯t win? What meaning was that? Zhang Yi was unable to win against that Fire Rose?

    ¡°I can defeat her.¡± Zhang Yi anxiously said, ¡°Dali, do you think that I will lose to her?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that Sister Xiao Yi is the most capable.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°But for this fight, we mustn¡¯t win. We must purposely lose.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Actually, Zhang Yi wasn¡¯t really concerned whether she won or lost. What she cared about was how Hong Dali viewed her. Now that Hong Dali had shown confidence in her strength, she wasn¡¯t much concerned about other stuff anymore. She instantly nodded and said, ¡°Yup, okay.¡±

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei shared a look, unable to fathom what Hong Dali was thinking. Instead, they asked Lucifer, ¡°Heartbreaker, what do you think is the reason for Dali to ask Sister Xiao Yi to purposely lose the match?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not able to guess the wisdom of a god.¡± Lucifer had been following Hong Dali around for a long walk today and he was even more unsure of what Hong Dali was thinking now. ¡°Whatever the case, let¡¯s just wait and see. I¡¯m certain that Young Master has his own n.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do now.¡± Tang Muxin pouted and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s see what he is actually trying to do now.¡±

    Very quickly, the casino sent a profession judge. Then, the sound of the whistle sounded and thepetition was about to start!

    Bothbatants entered the stage.

    For Fifth Lord¡¯s side, the person was Fire Rose, Sabrina. As for Hong Dali¡¯s side, the person was the Zerg Queen, Zhang Yi.

    The two of them went up the stage together. There naturally wasn¡¯t a need to describe Zhang Yi¡¯s looks, but Sabrina was very beautiful too. Although not to the standard of Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Zhang Yi, she was at least on the same level as that of Heloise.

    Therefore, this scene now was really a very pleasant sight to behold.

    The audiences were all softly discussing¡ª

    ¡°The person sent by this Young Master is really good-looking. Who do you think will win?¡±

    ¡°In my view, it¡¯s definitely Fire Rose who will win! She fought and won half of Fifth Lord¡¯s empire for him. Her level is that of the Fourth-Order Warrior, that isn¡¯t a joke.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fire Rose¡¯s name in the underworld is practically the same level as that of the Fifth Lord, she is really very capable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not for sure. The beauty beside this young man is Li Nianwei, right? Judging from their rtionship, he must be the Young Master that Li Nianwei mentioned on Sing! Milky Way, right? Being able to make the goddess so infatuated with him, this Young Master must be quite capable too.¡±

    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s definitely an even-sided fight. This is really thrilling!¡±

    While the audiences were discussing, the two women on stage didn¡¯t speak and made their own preparations. Very quickly, the judge blew the whistle and they started fighting!

    Previously, these people watching didn¡¯t know what beautiful women fighting together would look like, but now they knew.

    Even during such a battle, the two women behaved very beautifully too. Any move they made was also a beautiful sight to behold.

    Once they started fighting, they had exchanged ten plus blows in an instant. Everyone could tell that Fire Rose had the upper hand the whole time and Zhang Yi was only barely able to defend herself. After another ten plus moves, Zhang Yi was caught off-guard and Fire Rose¡¯s palmnded on her shoulder, causing her to be knocked back a few steps.

    ¡°Thank you for the fight.¡± Sabrina slightly bowed, turned around, and retreated.

    For this battle, Hong Dali lost!

 Chapter 859 - A Gamble Worth 230 Million!

    <h4>Chapter 859: A Gamble Worth 230 Million!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Young Master actually lost! The Young Master whom the goddess Li Nianwei liked most actually lost?

    This result was a surprise for everyone present, even the Fifth Lord slightly squinted his eyes.

    ording to his expectation, the person that Li Nianwei liked naturally wouldn¡¯t be someone weak. But now, this Young Master actually lost so quickly. This result was more or less out of his expectation.

    Actually, the Fifth Lord should check on Hong Dali¡¯s background carefully first. But the interesting was that once Hong Dali came to Silver-blue super, he practically spent all his time with the Gxy Aristocrats. Simply speaking, the level of people Hong Dali interacted with was too high.

    Hong Dali was akin to a standard second-generation rich and second-generation government official. His background was naturally very strong, but the crucial thing was that only those people of the highest level would know of him. No one could expect a mafia to recognize the son of a military general, right?

    Therefore, things now became very interesting.

    The current Hong Dali was a ssic example of a very fat pig that was dripping with oil, and these five mafias were staring at this pig drooling. Hong Dali was not only rich, but the women beside him were very pretty too. If they didn¡¯t take the opportunity to cut some meat and blood of him, it would be a waste of this opportunity that heaven granted them!

    But luckily, Fifth Lord did things very carefully. If not, he would have been chopped up and fed to the dogs by his enemies a long time ago. Therefore, even though he chanced upon such a fat pig like Hong Dali, he didn¡¯t really expose too much of his ugly side. Seeing the other four people already eager and couldn¡¯t wait anymore, Fifth Lord hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Hahaha, oh my, thank you for going easy on me, young man. This has really made my old face look good. Since this is the case, why don¡¯t we y something else?¡± Saying so, he made a look with his eyes towards the others beside him. The other four were quite anxious at first, but upon seeing Fifth Lord¡¯s hint, they decisively held back their words and nodded in unison.

    ¡°Oh, no thanks.¡± However, Hong Dali listlessly waved his hand and said, ¡°I had quite a fun time today, hehe. I am a bit tired now, I shall be returning home to rest now. I only have five million-plus left on me anyways, there isn¡¯t much point in ying something small.¡±

    The people around them sucked in a cold breath.

    He only had five million-plus left on him... What the heck, was he a moving bank? And even that was only what was left after all these?

    Seeing that Hong Dali wanted to leave, it would be indeed a pity if they let this prodigal escape. Therefore, Fifth Lord hurriedly turned his eyes, smiled and said, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we y something thrilling? This time, let¡¯s not bet on money, but bet on our estates instead, how about that?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Bet on our estates? Let me think, hm...¡±

    Hong Dali looked at Ling Xiaoyi and said, ¡°Xiaoyi, help me tabte my estates and randomly choose a few.¡± Saying so, he looked at Fifth Lord and asked, ¡°Oh right, how much worth of estates are you nning to bet on?¡±

    <i>He took the bait, hahahaha!</i>

    Fifth Lord and the other four secretly shared a look. Then, Fifth Lord excitedly said, ¡°To be honest, this Meizhi Casino is one of my estates too. Currently, it¡¯s valued at 34 million dors. Let¡¯s bet on something of this level, how about it?¡±

    An estate worth 34 million!

    Hearing that the gamble was of such a level, the people watching were all very excited! All of their eyes were shining with light!

    This was arge gamble that might not happen even in a few years, but they actually witnessed it. This wasn¡¯t easy!

    ¡°Oh? This is indeed quite interesting.¡± Hong Dali seemed to be even more blurred. He humped and asked, ¡°Then, how do you want to bet?¡±

    ¡°The rule is very simple.¡± Fifth Lord smiled and pushed another woman beside him up one step. He said, ¡°This woman of mine has very fast hands. This time, let¡¯s bet on picking the correct option! There will be three boxes, and one of the boxes will have an attribute gemstone inside it. As long as you can guess correctly which box the gemstone is in, you win. How does this sound?¡±

    ¡°Alright, it does seem quite simple.¡± Hong Dali gave out a long yawn and said, ¡°Then start preparing now. I am tired, I shall take a nap first. Which of you are betting too, go count your estates first.¡±

    Therefore, Hong Dali brought arge group of people with him, found a god spot,id on Li Nianwei¡¯s thighs and fell asleep in the blink of an eye.

    Tang Muxin softly asked Li Nianwei, ¡°Sister Nianwei, do you think that Dali purposely asked Sister Xiao Yi to lose in order to bait them? But can he really win the gambleter?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Young Master¡¯s strategies are always very unfathomable.¡± Li Nianwei gently said, ¡°We only have to trust in the Young Master. Although those people could be considered to be old foxes, they are definitely not a match for Young Master¡¯s wisdom.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Tang Muxin had a deep understanding of how amazing Hong Dali¡¯s various moves and tactics were. She grinned and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I still feel a bit unwillingly that Sister Xiao Yi had to lose.¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± At this moment, Hong Dali suddenly humphed and said, ¡°Winning or losing isn¡¯t important, there¡¯s no need to mind these minor details...¡± Then, he continued to sleep.

    <i>This rascal!</i>

    ...

    On Fifth Lord¡¯s side.

    The other four gathered around him at looked at Fifth Lord leisurely drinking grape wine. In their hearts, they were a bit puzzled.

    ¡°Little Five.¡± Lizard Man snatched over Fifth Lord¡¯s wine ss and anxiously said, ¡°You have already tested him just now, how is this Young Master exactly? Are we able to bit arge piece of him or not today?¡±

    His question was what the other three wanted to ask too. Therefore, all of them waited to see what he would say.

    ¡°This Young Master should be the descendant of somerge family. The type where he is the sole heir.¡± Fifth Lord thought for a while and slowly said, ¡°I looked at him carefully just now. Out of the people around him, the woman who fought just now is the most powerful, that¡¯s why I requested to bet on a fight. However, from her battle with my Fire Rose just now, her strength is roughly at the limit of a Third Order Warrior, nothing much to worry about.

    ¡°For a Young Master from arge family, we can tell of his family¡¯s strength through the guard sent to protect him. Therefore, I can basically be certain that this Hong Dali¡¯s family is rich, but not very strong, not something that we can¡¯t mess with. Since this is the case, it wouldn¡¯t be right if we don¡¯t win something from him now that he has alreadye to our casino, right?¡±

    Hearing his words, the other four people¡¯s eyes all lit-up.

    If they don¡¯t cut off arge piece off such a fat pig, they might as well not make a living in the underworld anymore.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Lizard Manughed loudly. ¡°This Young Master is a rare fat pig. Being able to lose tens of millions and not even blink an eye, his family is definitely very rich. This time, we must definitely cut off arge piece of meat off him. Anyway, we¡¯re inside the casino, he has no one to me if he loses until he goes bankrupt here.¡±

    The other three people agreed with his words too and the four of them nodded together.

    ¡°Of course I know that.¡± Fifth Lord touched his chin, smiled and said, ¡°Once he signs the contract, it will be toote for him to regret. By that time, no matter how powerful his family is, they can only swallow this down quietly. Therefore, how much are you guys nning to bet?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple?¡± Lizard Man shrugged. ¡°This is such a good opportunity, of course, it¡¯s the same as just now. I shall bet some of my estates too, about 20 million. How about you guys?¡±

    The others all nodded. Therefore, this matter was decided.

    ording to their agreement, everyone shall bet on about 20 million worth of estates. Fifth Lord shall bet a bit more, about 30 to 40 million. Plus the fact that it was his people who would be executing the scam, he would be taking about 40% of the profit and the rest would be taking 15% each.

    Hong Dali would need to bet double, so it would be about 70 million worth of estates.

    ...

    Elentina and the others were softly discussing on the side.

    One of the attendants asked an audience member beside him, ¡°Hey, bro, who do you think will winter?¡±

    That person replied, ¡°Is there a need to ask? It¡¯s definitely Fifth Lord¡¯s woman who¡¯s more powerful! Let me tell you this.¡± Saying so, as if he was being a thief, he softly said, ¡°That woman is nicknamed God¡¯s Hand, she¡¯s very powerful! Countless experts have lost to her, she isn¡¯t just an ordinary person!¡±

    The female attendant: ¡°So incredible? Doesn¡¯t that mean that she is cheating?¡±

    The audience: ¡°Which casino doesn¡¯t have such an expert watching over the ce? If not, wouldn¡¯t the casino lose everything if some expert gambler came? Therefore, hehe...¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡± The female attendant stuck out her tongue and then said, ¡°Looks like casinos are really not somece to y at. I wonder whether Young Master will be able to winter, this is such arge bet...¡±

    ...

    Time passed very quickly, an hour had passed in the blink of an eye. Hong Dali finally woke up and stretched. He smiled and said, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a really good nap. Well, when is the gamble starting?¡±

    <i>We are waiting for you to wake up, you rascal!</i>

    ¡°Haha, Young Master, you are awake?¡± Seeing that Hong Dali had finally woke up, Fifth Lord and the others hurried over. This fat pig was right in front of their eyes, they must grasp hold of him firmly. If not, they would definitely regret not taking hold of this opportunity.

    ¡°Ah, I am awake. So, let¡¯s y?¡± Hong Dali looked at Ling Xiaoyi and asked, ¡°Xiaoyi, have you tabted my estates?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded an asked, ¡°Young Master, how much are you nning to bet?¡±

    ¡°Just bet 80 million first.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need so many estates anyway, just bet on them for fun.¡±

    Everyone watching sucked in a deep breath. Elentina clutched her chest. ¡°My god...¡±

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Hong Dali looked at Fifth Lord and asked, ¡°How much are you guys nning to bet?¡±

    Fifth Lord and the other four shared a look. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Since Young Master is betting 80 million, we have to bet a bit more. Let¡¯s do it this way. We won 10 million just now, plus our capital of 25 million, we will be betting all of this in too. Adding in our estates, the total is about 150 million. How is it?¡±

    80 plus 150 million! A total bet of 230 million! Such a spectacr gamble was enough to shake everyone¡¯s eyes!

    Everyone stared with eyes wide and jaws hanging. Some of those timid ones even drooled.

    230 million, that was definitely a superrge figure!

    ¡°Yup, not bad.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t feel much about this, he just nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way, then.¡±

    Therefore, the thrilling gamble of choosing the correct option started!

 Chapter 860 - Everything Is Under Control!

    Chapter 860: Everything Is Under Control!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Very quickly, the attendant carried over arge table. On the table were three beautiful wooden cups. As for that girl nicknamed God¡¯s Hand, she was holding a red Strength gemstone in her hands.

    Under everyone¡¯s supervision, the girl ced the gemstone in the center cup, then she passed the cup to the others to check. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong with the cup.

    Everyone¡¯s emotions in the scene lifted.

    Choose one from three, as long as he chose correctly, he would earn 150 million. If he chose wrongly, he would lose 80 million worth of estates.

    This is truly arge gamble!

    ¡°Young Master, can we start?¡± The girl smiled softly. Although she wasn¡¯t as peerlessly beautiful as Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin, she was indeed a charming beauty that was rarely seen too.

    ¡°Ah, you can start.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t concerned at all about this gamble. He casually said, ¡°Oh right, this gemstone is quite beautiful, can you give it you me?¡± Saying so, he nced at Tang Muxin and said, ¡°I shall give it to my fianc¨¦e as a small gift.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Fifth Lordughed and nodded. ¡°Since you like it, I shall give this Strength +10 gemstone to you as a meeting gift. This is naturally not a problem.¡±

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Then, he held Tang Muxin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xinxin, I shall give this gemstone to youter. Let¡¯s make it into a ne for you to wear.¡±

    Feeling the abnormality in Hong Dali¡¯s palm, Tang Muxin was surprised. She didn¡¯t understand why Hong Dali ced such a thing in his palm. But having cooperated with Hong Dali for so long, she naturally understood his n. Tang Muxin instantly grinned and nodded. ¡°Hehe, okay, Dali is still the best!¡± Saying so, she kissed Hong Dali on the cheek.

    Naturally, no one was concerned with their intimate action, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the three wooden cups.

    Since that girl was nicknamed God¡¯s Hand, her skills at gambling naturally weren¡¯t a problem. The most crucial thing was that she wasn¡¯t weak too. She was a Third Order Warrior. She was not as powerful as Fire Rose, but when she shook the three wooden cups, her speed was really as fast as lightning. The others couldn¡¯t even see her hand, but only hear the sound of the gemstone knocking against the cup.

    However, Hong Dali was very calm and at ease. He didn¡¯t look at her action but all, but just yawned and rubbed his eyes.

    10 secondster.

    The girl stopped all three cups and smilingly looked at Hong Dali. She said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Young Master, please choose.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s heart lifted.

    Standing behind within the crowd, Fifth Lord stared at Hong Dali¡¯s eyes and almostughed out loud.

    The nickname of God¡¯s Hand wasn¡¯t just casually given. For such a gamble, she could let the gemstone be in whichever cup she wished. It wasn¡¯t a difficult thing to make all three cups empty, either.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Lizard Man softly asked, ¡°Are you confident? That¡¯s 80 million, after all.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fifth Lord softly smiled and said, ¡°Everything is under control. No matter which cup he chooses it won¡¯t be correct.¡±

    The girl nicknamed God¡¯s Hand carried a smile on her lips and reminded Hong Dali again. ¡°Young Master, please choose.¡±

    She was very confident. Currently, the gemstone was inside her belt. It could be said that whichever cup Hong Dali chose, it would be wrong.

    For example, if Hong Dali chose the center one, that cup would definitely be empty!

    And if Hong Dali said that two of the cups were empty and didn¡¯t open thest cup, she could instantly ce the gemstone into the cup that he was opening so that he would have chosen wrongly too.

    It could be said that the oue of this gamble was decided from the start. If not, with Fifth Lord¡¯s careful attitude, why would he create such a risky situation for himself?

    This was how gambles were like. Without a 100% probability, the House wouldn¡¯t easilyy down such a big gamble.

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and walked over grinning. Then, he softly ced his hand on the leftmost cup, then smiled and said, ¡°This one... Doesn¡¯t have.¡±

    Saying so, he turned over the cup. Indeed, it was empty inside.

    At this moment, the corner of the girl¡¯s lips slightly trembled. This Hong Dali has fallen into my trap! If he says that the second cup is empty too, humph, humph, he will definitely be very surprised at the result!

    Now, everyone waspletely attracted by the atmosphere here. Countless people were softly discussing¡ª

    ¡°Sigh, this gamble is really scary, the total sum has added up to 230 million. What is this Young Master¡¯s background, he actually dares to y such a big gamble?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. Normally, we wouldn¡¯t even encounter such a gamble in years, right? But I reckon that this Young Master is going to lose for this one. The nickname of God¡¯s Hand isn¡¯t a joke, this isn¡¯t some title that anyone can be called.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. What a pity, if it isn¡¯t because they are confident, who would y such a big one? Sigh, this Young Master is still too young, after all. He will definitely lose this one and give away 80 million worth of estates just like this. This is really unimaginable.¡±

    A gamble of 150 million was really a dangerous one. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that no matter how rich a family was, the total worth of arge family was only about this figure.

    Fifth Lord pretended to be unconcerned on the surface, but he was actually panicking inside.

    For an estate such as this Meizhi Casino, he only had two of these too.

    But he knew one saying, ¡°no risk no gain¡±. If he didn¡¯t bet in this Meizhi Casino, he wouldn¡¯t be able to have a chance to win that Young Master¡¯s 80 million worth of estates!

    Being someone who climbed to such a position, if he was indecisive upon such situations, he might as well just stay at home and raise his kids.

    At the side, Elentina¡¯s heart really lifted up. Although she only met Hong Dali today, she still automatically ced herself on Hong Dali¡¯s side¡ªno matter what the case was, she came here with Hong Dali, after all. Even if she didn¡¯t want to, the other party would have already regarded her as Hong Dali¡¯s people.

    Therefore, she hoped that Hong Dali would win.

    ¡°Boss.¡± A female attendant softly asked Elentina, ¡°Do you think the Young Master will win?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say.¡± Elentina took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Nine out of ten gambles end in a loss. The possibility of losing is very high. That¡¯s why I always tell you all that it¡¯s fine to try other things, but not gambling. Do you see? Over 200 million is thrown inside the bet just like this, no family can withstand this, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The small attendant violently patted her chest. ¡°This is so scary. This is such a huge gamble, just looking at it makes me nervous, not to mention gambling myself. This is really incredible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity about that 80 million worth of estates, though.¡± Elentina helplessly shook her head and said, ¡°My pub is only worth 16 million. Sigh, the world of the godly people...¡±

    Everyone around was discussing, too. Anyone who slightly understood Fifth Lord¡¯s methods didn¡¯t believe that Hong Dali would win.

    Probably only Hong Dali¡¯s group was confident that Hong Dali would win.

    And just at this time, Hong Dali softly ced his hand on the center cup.

    The girl¡¯s smile lifted even higher. Once Hong Dali opened the cup, she could ce the gemstone inside the cup!

    As for the time to do so, she only needed 1/1,000 of a second!

    ¡°This cup is empty too!¡± Hong Dali slowly said.

    He slowly opened the cup, everyone lifted their attention and focused on it.

    Fifth Lord secretly smiled and said, ¡°He lost. Get ready to take over the estates.¡± Towards Hong Dali¡¯s tactic, how could Fifth Lord not encounter this before in the years he worked as the boss here? It was simply that Hong Dali had guessed that all three were empty and in reverse im that the cup was empty and open two of it. If both empty cups were called correctly, then thest cup was naturally the correct one, wasn¡¯t it?

    But unfortunately, those people who tried these little tricks all ended up the same way¡ªlose till they went bankrupt and disappeared...

    This was why he chose this gamble of choosing one in three!

    Everything was under control!

    At the same time, the girl instantly ced the gemstone in the cup that Hong Dali was slowly opening.

    Lineage Ability!

    This girl came from a very amazing inhabited by humans! She could ¡°ce¡± items notrger than ten square meters inside any container through her mental thought, and also ¡°take¡± it out the same way!

    It was exactly because of this ability of hers that she was heavily relied on by Fifth Lord and in charge of guarding this casino.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that with this ability, anyone who wanted to cause trouble here would end up miserably.

    The cup waspletely opened, it was empty inside.

    Fifth Lord was astonished, the girl was dazed, the other four were all stunned too.

    It was actually empty inside! How was this possible!? How!?

    How was it possible that the girl who never failed actually failed this time!? Even the girl herself was astonished too, her eyes were wide open and her right hand was tightly sped on her small mouth!

    How was this possible!? She had clearly ced the gemstone inside the opened cup!

    When Hong Dali said that it was empty, she was confident that she had already won! But it was really empty now!

    ¡°Oh, hehe, indeed, this one is empty too.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nced at the girl. Then, he looked at Fifth Lord and said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to open thest one now, right?¡±

    These words were practicality an additional stab to the Fifth Lord¡¯s heart!

 Chapter 861 - From Now On, Call Me the God of Gambling!

    <h4>Chapter 861: From Now On, Call Me the God of Gambling!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this moment, only a real lunatic would still want to open thest cup. Fifth Lord¡¯s facial muscles twitched and his forehead was full of sweat. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and squeeze out a few words. ¡°No... No need!¡±

    ¡°Well, since that¡¯s the case, I shan¡¯t be courteous then.¡± Hong Dali looked around at the morous environment and sucked in a deep breath in satisfaction. ¡°Oh my, this ce will be mine from now on. This is such a good ce, it looks like it¡¯s time for me to squander properly, hehe...¡±

    Even till now, the girl didn¡¯t understand how the gemstone which she ced inside disappeared. Could it be that this Hong Dali had an ability that was of an even higher level than hers¡¯?

    Actually, she guessed correctly. Hong Dali did indeed have a skill that was of a higher level than hers¡¯!

    Because Hong Dali had the System!

    When Hong Dali ced his hand on the second cup, he secretly pulled out the System interface.

    Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement, upgraded version!

    Now, he couldbine two gemstones into one! All he needed was two attribute gemstones and a million Gxy Dors!

    Just now, the thing that Hong Dali was holding in his hand was an Agility +10 gemstone!

    In fact, Hong Dali knew from the start that this gamble was a trap and he would definitely lose.

    In his previous life, he had read a lot about insider news regarding gambling.

    If those people who opened casinos didn¡¯t have a trick or two up their sleeves, why would they dare to y so big? If they weren¡¯t confident, of course they wouldn¡¯t dare to. Who would dare to gamble such a big bet without 100% confidence?

    Actually, he came here today with the intention to just casually y for a while to lose some money and earn attribute points.

    Yet, the result was that he actually lured this Fifth Lord out.

    Therefore, he changed his n on the spot and asked Zhang Yi to purposely lose the battle so that Fifth Lord would have a false understanding of Hong Dali¡¯s true strength. Then, as expected, Fifth Lord asked him to y his three choose one gamble!

    Speaking of which, Fifth Lord deserved to be unlucky. If it was some other type of gambling, Hong Dali might have rejected it. But for this one, especially when the stone was a gemstone¡ªsince Fifth Lord came to such an extent to offer Hong Dali benefits, he couldn¡¯t me Hong Dali for epting them!

    The most crucial thing was that the main part of their bet was estates and only 35 million was cash. Hehe, therefore, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t afraid of the System reducing his attribute points!

    That was why Hong Dali mentioned at the start that he wanted that stone. As long as the stone was his own, with the System¡¯s gem processing skill, it wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that even when the stone was hidden in the girl¡¯s belt, Hong Dali was able to see clearly where it was too!

    Therefore, when the girl ¡°sent¡± the stone inside the cup, Hong Dalibined the two gemstones into one and the final product directly went into his hand...

    <i>Damn, these idiots want to trick me, do they really think that I am a moron?</i>

    <i>This time, they should know that if they keep trying to scam people, they will get scammed in retribution too, right?</i>

    <i>Damn, from now on, call me God of Gamblers!</i>

    The surrounding people looked at Hong Dali and eximed, ¡°God, this Young Master is really the God of Gamblers!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he can even win in this situation!? This God¡¯s Hand has never lost before, I really had an eye-opener today!¡±

    ¡°150 million! This Young Master won such arge figure just like this!?¡±

    Elentina was totally impressed by Hong Dali. Those few attendants all stared at Hong Dali with their eyes wide open.

    <i>Godly person! This is definitely a godly person, it¡¯s no wonder that Miss Nianwei likes him so much!</i>

    As for Tang Muxin, she grinned and nced at Hong Dali, her heart filled with happiness.

    She could tolerate her man being slightly fickle in heart, but she could definitely not tolerate her man being mediocre.

    After all, in this world, being fickle in the heart required the capital to do so. Without the capability to conquer women, even if the man wanted to be fickle in heart, he wouldn¡¯t have the courage to do so.

    At this moment, the Fifth Lord could still more or less hold hisposure. After all, there were still so many people present. He still had to survive in the underworld in the future, so he couldn¡¯t turn back on his words now. At least, not now.

    However, just because he couldn¡¯t do such a thing, it didn¡¯t mean others could tolerate too. The Lizard Man was the first to take action. He directly signaled with his eyes and his guards instantly surrounded Hong Dali¡¯s group.

    Normally, ordinary folks who could reach such an extent had bodyguards who naturally wouldn¡¯t be weak. Instantly, four Third Order Warriors surrounded them.

    Amongst ordinary people, Third Order Warriors were definitelybat experts. But for Hong Dali¡¯s level, they really weren¡¯t much.

    Once the Lizard Man took action, the other three decisively followed. In the blink of an eye, Hong Dali was surrounded by 13 bodyguards.

    ¡°Kiddo, you actually dare to mess around in this kind of ce?¡± Lizard Manughed coldly. He didn¡¯t care at all who was the one causing trouble, as long as he said that Hong Dali was the one, then that was the case. If Hong Dali dared to object, he would cripple him immediately!

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t even bother to reply to him and just looked at hisckeys, ¡°These people are nning to kill me. Well, be gentle, this ce is mine now, it wouldn¡¯t be good to smash this ce that I only just obtained.¡±

    Therefore, the fight started. Of course, it ended very quickly too.

    Five seconds.

    A circle of bodyguardsid on the ground around Hong Dali, just nice 13 of them. Actually, Hong Dali felt that these 13 people could be nicknamed a domineering name, the Thirteen Cross Practice <sup>1</sup> .

    ¡°Actually, to be honest.¡± Hong Dali looked at the Lizard Man with a face full of innocence and said, ¡°Gambling alone isn¡¯t much, but you should also ept the consequences. Why the need to do such a thing?¡± Then, he humphed and said to hisckeys, ¡°Beat him out and drag him to death.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yang instantly went up and prepared to follow the instruction.

    Yet, at this moment, amotion urred in the direction of the entrance. A man in ck brought a bunch of gangsters and rushed in.

    The lead person didn¡¯t seem to be very big in size from afar, but the people beside him were all veryrge, the shortest being at least two meters tall. All of them were covered in ck armor which was even embedded with attribute gemstones. Just a single look at them was enough to cause people to be frightened.

    Such a scene caused the lead person to beparatively unique and very eye-catching.

    One of his hands was ced behind his back while the other was leisurely holding a small gon.

    Those with good intentions wouldn¡¯te, those who came had ill intentions.

    Once they came over, this entire floor of the Meizhi Casino went quiet. That person walked into the center of the ce. Upon seeing him, Fifth Lord seemed to be a bit fearful of him and slightly squinted his eyes. As for the other few people on his side who took part in the gamble just now, their faces all turned very ugly.

    The man¡¯s target was clearly the group of people gathered here. From afar, heughed and said, ¡°Old Five, I heard that your business here is quite good recently. Just nice, I am free today, so it¡¯s time to settle our previous debts and grudges now.¡±

    <i>Huh? What situation is this?</i>

    Hong Dali and his group all looked at each other with curious eyes. They could actually witness such good stuff like the underworld people fighting over territory on this Silver-blue super? This really wasn¡¯t easy.

    Therefore, Hong Dali prepared to stand aside and enjoy the show. But the problem was, Fifth Lord¡¯s words caused him him to be unable to walk away.

    Fifth Lord said, ¡°Old Ghost, your timing is really very urate. I just lost this casino and you came over. Haha, when a person gets unlucky, he can really get choked to death even from drinking water.¡±

    <i>Damn, I forgot this casino is mine now...</i>

    ¡°What!? You lost such arge casino!?¡± This man in ck called Old Ghost was really quite simr to a ghost. His face was so so wrinkled that it was almost simr to that of a tree. His small green eyes looked left and right, then finally fixed on Hong Dali and asked, ¡°He lost the ce to you?¡±

    ¡°That seems to be the case.¡± Hong Dali touched his nose and asked, ¡°Why, you have a problem with that?¡±

    <i>Alright, isn¡¯t there a saying that says one has to give something in order to gain something. Since I won such arge bunch of estates, I have to show a bit of my strength in order to prevent mosquitoes froming here to cause trouble every time.</i>

    ¡°Yes, of course, I have.¡± Old Ghost looked at the Thirteen Cross Practice lying on the floor and his already ugly faced became even more ugly. He scrutinized around and then slowly said, ¡°I have been drooling to get hold of this ce for a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect that you won it over. That¡¯s fine, I shall give you a chance today. Either you sell it to me at the normal price and I shall leave now. Or, I shall stuff you in a sack and throw you into the ocean to feed the fishes.¡±

    His words were very arrogant and were totally asking for a beating. However, the Fifth Lord heard the words within his words. Fifth Lord was able to survive until now because he believed in leaving a chance for people so that he wouldn¡¯t offend till the point of no return. This Hong Dali had means and background, it wasn¡¯t a wise decision to offend him to the extreme. That was why he didn¡¯t take action just now. Now that this Old Ghost was so arrogant that it was weird, he subtly helped Hong Dali.

    ¡°Old Ghost.¡± Fifth Lordughed and said, ¡°Although you are a standard example of someone who suddenly got rich and did things like carrying a sack of money to buy a spaceship, you weren¡¯t this arrogantst time. What¡¯s with you today? You took the wrong medicine?¡±

    <i>Huh? There are words behind his words. </i>Hong Dali smilingly nced at Fifth Lord. <i>He¡¯s helping me find out info?</i>

    <i>Yup, he¡¯s doing the correct thing. Although he lost the casino to me, he still has a bit of magnanimity. Yup, disregarding the fact of whether I need his help or not, I shall remember this matter.</i>

    ¡°You are indeed right, I really took the wrong medicine today!¡± Oh rightughed loudly and very proudly. After he finishedughing, he hugged his fist together and shook it towards the sky, his tone full of respect. ¡°I am not afraid to tell you that I am working for my Boss now! Do you know who my Boss is? You will be scared to death when I tell you! My Boss is an Honorary Aristocrat, Aristocrat.Tianyi!¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Hearing this name, Hong Dali didn¡¯t manage to hold it in and instantly burst outughing!

 Chapter 862 - The Consequence of Cheap Talk

    Chapter 862: The Consequence of Cheap Talk

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    He was way too familiar with Aristocrat.Tianyi. Speaking of which, why did this fellowy his eyes on the underworld? But pondering over it carefully, most of the assets in the underworld were indeed capable of earning lots of money every day. If this Old Ghost really managed to obtain this casino, it would really be quite promising.

    Old Ghost clearly saw Hong Dali¡¯s expression and was instantly enraged. He shouted, ¡°You little brat, you dare to look down on Boss Tianyi, are you seeking death?¡±

    Hong Dali bitterly tried to hold in hisughter and shook his head frantically. ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t dare to. Ah, an Honorary Aristocrat, that¡¯s such a high level of people. I don¡¯t dare to at all!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, looks like you understand!¡± Old Ghost was very proud of himself and lifted his head till his chin was almost pointing towards the sky. Old Ghost really felt the benefits of working for a person of high status now. He continued to boast, ¡°Boss Tianyi is a powerful man who broke through level 28 in the Tower of Trials! Not just Old Five, even all of you added up aren¡¯t a match for a single finger of my boss!¡±

    Hearing that Old Ghost¡¯s boss actually went past level 28 in the Tower of Trials, everyone was astonished!

    Someone capable of doing that was definitely someone very powerful!

    This entire level of the casino was filled with the sounds of people drawing in breaths sharply!

    That was an Honorary Aristocrat! How many Honorary Aristocrats were there in the entire Shenluo City which had a poption of 300 plus million people!? At most, there were only 200 of them! It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that each of these Honorary aristocrats was a king in their district! Other than the two Gxy Aristocrat families in Shenluo City, the Yin Family, and the Jiang Family, the Honorary Aristocrats were of the highest status!

    Especially so for this Aristocrat.Tianyi that went past level 28, this Old Ghost actually managed to be connected to such a person...

    Even Old Five was astonished too. His voice shaking, he asked, ¡°Old Ghost, are you really working for an Honorary Aristocrat now!?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you are finally afraid now!?¡± Old Ghost¡¯s was very proud of himself.

    Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, and the rest all shared a look, their expressions very interesting, the type that wanted tough but was trying to hold it in desperately.

    Today¡¯s scene was really amusing. They wondered if this super powerful Tianyi who ¡°went past level 28¡± was really here, what situation would it be. Just thinking of this made them really expectant...

    Old Ghost was boasting of Aristocrat.Tianyi as if he was akin to being the creator of the universe. The others around him all nodded profusely while Old Five and the others were all nning on how to get out of this trouble.

    No matter how impressive they were, they were still at the level of ordinary people. But now, the other party was an Honorary Aristocrat, this wasn¡¯t a battle at the same level, they had no way of resisting.

    It was way too easy for an Honorary Aristocrat to get rid of mafias like them if the Honorary Aristocrat wanted to.

    ¡°So how is it, kid.¡± Old Ghost looked at Hong Dali, humphed and said, ¡°Are you selling this casino or not? My patience is limited, you better don¡¯t choose wrongly.¡±

    He was forcing Hong Dali to decide now. The crowd was all waiting to see how Hong Dali would answer.

    Momentarily, although there were close to 500 people in the hall now, the ce was very quiet, no one dared to make any sound.

    ¡°I am not selling.¡± Hong Dali resolutely shook his head. ¡°I think this casino is not bad, why should I sell it?¡±

    What the heck! This young man actually rejected! He dared to reject the proposal of an Honorary Aristocrat!

    Actually, speaking of which, although the power and influence of an Honorary Aristocrat were very big, they wouldn¡¯t force people to sell or buy things from them normally. After all, the Jiang Family were martial artists and the Yin Family were businessmen. Whichever side it was, they both followed a principle of obtaining things the right way. The martial artists¡¯ emphasis was on training their skills, while the businessmen ced emphasis on building their credibility.

    If the Honorary Aristocrat forcefully obtained whatever things theyid their eyes on, the social order wouldpletely be destroyed. No one was able to withstand such a consequence.

    However, the problem was that this Meizhi Casino was the asset of the mafia¡¯s Fifth Lord. The assets that belonged to the underworld and that of the ordinary people were different! The nature of the underworld was doing things against thew, but the Gxy Aristocrats were akin to being the government in Milky Way.

    Since ancient times, they were of opposites sides. Simply speaking, the underworld should be d that they weren¡¯t wiped out yet. What¡¯s more, the other party was even offering to buy the ce at the normal price now, which normal people from the underworld would dare to reject this?

    But this young man actually rejected!?

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Fifth Lord knew that his rtionship with Old Ghost was very poor, they had been fighting for so many years already. In the end, only one of them would be able to survive in the underworld. Now that Old Ghost had the Honorary Aristocrat as his backing, if he wanted to continue living on properly, he naturally had to find backing too. He had no one to rely on now, only this young man with a mysterious background could possibly help him. Therefore, he decisively offered his good intentions to Hong Dali and softly said, ¡°The Honorary Aristocrats are very powerful in their influence, there¡¯s no need for you to get into trouble with them. This is just a casino, you should just sell it to him since he¡¯s buying it at the normal price. You won¡¯t be making a loss, anyway. If you take a step back, it will be better for everyone and avoid trouble.¡±

    He was giving advice with good intentions. What he said was very logical too.

    After all, even though this casino was quite good, it wasn¡¯t worth offending an Honorary Aristocrat over, right?

    If it was someone else, the person might have already agreed. But Hong Dali? He was someone who could beat up the Gxy Aristocrats if he wanted to. Wasn¡¯t Li Tianxing very formidable? The number one genius in the younger generation of Gxy Aristocrats! But in the end, Li Tianxing could only suffer in Hong Dali¡¯s hands, right? What¡¯s more, this Aristocrat.Tianyi...

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t boasting, but if Tianyi met him, Tianyi would respectfully call him Brother Dali!

    ¡°Not selling.¡± Hong Dali continued to shake his head. ¡°This is such a good ce, hehe.¡± Saying so, he looked at Old Ghost,ughed and said, ¡°I will not sell this casino. Do you want to do it the civilized way or hard way now?¡±

    ¡°Huh? You little brat, you are refusing to show us any respect?¡± Old Ghost cocked his head and said, ¡°I shall show you clearly what is called true strength today!¡± Saying so, he waved his hand. ¡°Get him!¡±

    Once he gave his order, the guards standing at the back instantly rushed up and prepared to fight.

    Hong Dali looked at Zhang Yi and said, ¡°Sister Xiao Yi, don¡¯t kill anyone.¡±

    ¡°Yup, okay.¡± Zhang Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t reject Hong Dali¡¯s instruction.

    Hence, they started the fight.

    It started very quickly, the process was very easy, the result was very weird.

    10 secondster, the entire 50 plus guards that Old Ghost brought allid on the floor. The weakest of them was a First Order Warrior, while the strongest was as a Fourth Order Warrior. They formed a circle and were even piled up on top of one another, looking like a beautiful chrysanthemum flower...

    ¡°A formidable expert! She¡¯s definitely a formidable martial artist!¡± Fire Rose¡¯s pupils violently contracted. This time, Zhang Yi¡¯s speed was so fast that it was unimaginable! Even Fire Rose wasn¡¯t able to see clearly how Zhang Yi moved!

    Old Ghost was dazed, and the crowd was astonished too.

    Fifth Lord¡¯s mouth opened so wide that he could practically stuff an ostrich¡¯s egg inside.

    What situation is this? She couldn¡¯t even win against Fire Rose just now, did she consume drugs or something?

    ¡°You want to show Dali what true strength is?¡± Tang Muxin definitely wouldn¡¯t give up the chance to beat up a drowning dog. She walked up and stamped on Old Ghost¡¯s feet. ¡°Now you know what true strength is like, right?¡±

    Old Ghost was so terrified that he almost cried.

    More than half of the people be brought here were sent by Tianyi, mainly to conquer the underworld in this district. As long as he could conquer the underworld within a radius of a hundred miles, Tianyi would control the underworld from behind the scenes and act like a king. Unexpectedly, he had only started the first step of the n and already met with such an obstacle. Tang Muxin stamped so hard that his toe bones were all fractured.

    ¡°W-w-w-w-who are you!?¡± Old Ghost wasn¡¯t able to behave arrogantly anymore. He violently moved back and shouted, ¡°You actually dare to attack the Honorary Aristocrat¡¯s people! Just wait, just you wait!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Hong Dali grinned and wasn¡¯t nervous at all. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your boss toe here?¡±

    ¡°You little brat, you think that I am bluffing you, is that the case?¡± Saying so, Old Ghost took out hismunicator and frantically asked for help, ¡°Boss, save me! There¡¯s a little brat here who dared to attack us! Also, his subordinate is quite formidable, all of the men I brought were defeated!¡±

    A low and deep voice sounded from themunicator. ¡°Useless trash, wait for me toe! I shall see who is so daring!¡±

    Turning off themunicator, Old Ghost reverted back to his arrogant self. Heughed madly and said, ¡°Do you regret it now, kid! Just wait till my bosses. By then, I shall show what true strength is!¡±

    The saying that trouble came from the mouth didn¡¯t exist for no reason. Just after he said this, Tang Muxin violently stamped on his feet again. ¡°True strength, is it! You are very awesome, is it!?¡±

    Then, Zhang Yi decisively came up too and the two of them beat Old Ghost up. ¡°Talk cheap some more, talk cheap some more!¡±

    The crowd all swallowed their saliva violently upon seeing this.

    They didn¡¯t reallye in vain today, they even witnessed such an interesting scene! Firstly, they witnessed a gamble of more than 200 million dors. Then, this amazing young man who should have lost, actually won! Immediately after that, the Lizard Man wanted to kill him but got fixed instead. Then, another mafia guy with strong backing came directly after.

    But just at this moment, this amazing Young Master showed his prowess again. He didn¡¯t even show any respect for an Honorary Aristocrat and directly beat up the Honorary Aristocrat¡¯s men...

    What was the background of this Young Master? He was way too fearless, wasn¡¯t he?

    This time, the audiences finally understood what undefeatable really meant. This young man was practically invincible!

    Soft discussions sounded from the crowd¡ª

    ¡°What do you think the background of this Young Master is? He is so ferocious? He dares to beat up anyone!¡±

    ¡°Hard to say, this is really hard to say. I really think that he is like a god¡ªhe¡¯s invincible in getting girls, invincible in gambling, and even invincible in fighting!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s really awesome. He didn¡¯t even give any respect to an Honorary Aristocrat. Just thinking of this is already very terrifying!¡±

    Therefore, just as everyone was guessing Hong Dali¡¯s identity, an attendant from upstairs rushed down and shouted, ¡°Fifth Lord, up... upstairs, there¡¯s an Honorary Aristocrat there. Aristocrat.Tianyi, he¡¯s... he¡¯s here!¡±

 Chapter 863 - Scared Silly

    <h4>Chapter 863: Scared Silly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Aristocrat.Tianyi had arrived.

    Aristocrat.Tianyi had arrived!

    Hearing this, Hong Dali and his group didn¡¯t felt anything special, but the five mafias instantly had cold sweat dripping from their foreheads. That was an Honorary Aristocrat! Most people wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to interact with a single Honorary Aristocrat in their entire life, but such a person actually appeared here now!

    It must be mentioned that ever since Hong Dali arrived on Silver-blue super, the status of the people he interacted with were all very high.

    Once he arrived on this, he directly went against the Gxy Aristocrats, then directly became an Orange-level Double Honorary Aristocrat. The lowest status of the people he interacted with normally was already the Honorary Aristocrats. As for those of higher status, was White Beard Gate impressive enough? Was the Queen of des impressive enough?

    Therefore, to Hong Dali and his people, Honorary Aristocrats weren¡¯t really much, but this was only for Hong Dali and his people.

    For those people of low status, it was different!

    One must know that there were more than 3,000 main cities on Silver-blue super. Just mentioning Shenluo City alone, it already upied andmass of 4.8 million square kilometers, which was akin to the size of half of Heavenly State! With a poption of 500 to 600 million people!

    But how many Honorary Aristocrats were there? Only about a hundred or so.

    Each Honorary Aristocrat had massive power in their hands. Crushing small people like Fifth Lord was just a matter of words to them.

    Therefore, the Fifth Lord and the other four were really afraid now.

    Now that the Honorary Aristocrat came here personally, he was probably here to settle things once and for all!

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Seeing the Fifth Lord and the other four mafias¡¯ expressions, Old Ghost was very satisfied. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Boss is here! Hahaha, you, you, and you, all of you! Just wait! Once Boss is here, all of you will end up very badly!¡± Saying so, he pointed at Tang Muxin and Zhang Yi, sneeringly licked his lips and said, ¡°Boss is here, the two of you don¡¯t even think of running! After I settle this bunch of people, I will let you know what is called enjoyment, hahahaha!¡±

    If it were some other people, they would probably be afraid now. But for Tang Muxin and Zhang Yi...

    ¡°Enjoyment is it!¡± Tang Muxin pped him again. ¡°You think you are very awesome, is it!?¡±

    ¡°End up badly, is it?¡± Old Ghost¡¯s face was pped and turned towards his left side. Then, Zhang Yi pped him till his face turned towards the right side again. ¡°Settle us is it! You still have some other ns for us is it?¡±

    A series of pping sounds continued...

    Old Ghost felt very depressed! He felt like he was going crazy! He had really lost his face today!

    ¡°I heard that there are people here who dared to resist my instructions.¡± Just as Tang Muxin and Zhang Yi were enjoying themselves pping Old Ghost, an arrogantugh sounded and someone said, ¡°Who is it? Who is so bold? Why not step up and let me take a look?¡±

    Everyone turned their heads around and saw a young man of about 24 or 25 years old. He wore an orange-colored cape, and his hair was golden in color, simr to Lucifer. Just that his hair was slightly shorter than Lucifer¡¯s.

    Once this young man entered the scene, his aura instantly suppressed everyone present.

    As much as 400 plus people took three steps back together, then bowed 45 degrees and greeted. ¡°Sir Aristocrat!¡±

    Aristocrat.Tianyi had arrived!

    ¡°Boss! You are finally here!¡± Upon seeing Tianyi, Old Ghost didn¡¯t care about any other stuff. He pounced forward, kneed down, and hugged Tianyi¡¯s leg. Then, he loudly shouted, ¡°Boss, you must help me! That little rascal, his man beat my men! I am not his match. Also, he doesn¡¯t even show any respect for you too!¡±

    ¡°Which rascal is so blind...¡± Tianyi was preparing to kill this rascal who didn¡¯t show any respect for him. Then, after he saw Hong Dali¡¯s grinning face...

    ¡°Oh my, Brother Dali, you are finally back!¡± Upon seeing Dali, Tianyi didn¡¯t care about other stuff and directly rushed up yo Hong Dali, then kneed down and hugged Hong Dali¡¯s leg. He loudly said, ¡°Brother Dali, you are finally back! I have really missed you! Did you sustain any injuries this time? Oh my, it really isn¡¯t easy to see you, sob..¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped and the entire ce was filled with the sound of drawing in cold breath.

    Old Ghost instantly peed¡ª <i>what the heck, what situation is this!?</i>

    Originally, they had thought that Tianyi was already very impressive. An Honorary Aristocrat! A person who passed level 28 in the Tower of Trials! Such a person was the center of attention wherever he went, right?

    But now, he actually hugged the leg of this young man called Dali! What the heck! An Orange-level Honorary Aristocrat actively hugging another person¡¯s leg!

    It wasn¡¯t their fault for not understanding, it was just that the world was changing too fast!

    Fifth Lord¡¯s eyes almost popped out. What situation was this? Who was this Young Master? What kind of background did this Hong Dali have to make an Honorary Aristocrat hug his leg?

    Yup, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t very strong actually, just that he became a Star Knight and had 3 trillion Zergs under his control, that¡¯s all...

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hong Dali looked at Tianyi, grinned, and raised his eyebrows. ¡°You seem to be having quite a good time now. You even started epting underlings. I just heard that you passed level 28 in the Tower of Trials? I really should congratte you for that, hehe...¡±

    Once Hong Dali said this, Tianyi was instantly rmed. He angrily pointed around and loudly asked, ¡°Who is it, who dared to smear my name outside? Who dared to say this in front of my big brother? You want to die, is it!?¡±

    Hearing Tianyi looking for the culprit, everyone took a step back, causing Old Ghost to stand out and be very obvious. Then, they all pointed at Old Ghost and said, ¡°Him!¡±

    Old Ghost peed.

    This time, he was really scared to the point of peeing.

    <i>What the heck is this! My backing is an Honorary Aristocrat! But now, even an Honorary Aristocrat has to suck up to this Young Master, this is really...</i>

    ¡°You rascal, are you blind?¡± Tianyi walked up, grabbed Old Ghost¡¯s shirt and lifted him up, then angrily said, ¡°You actually dared to boast in front of my Brother Dali, do you know who he is?¡±

    At the side, Tang Muxin grinned and hinted. ¡°Oh my, this person seemed to mention something about showing us what true strength is. Yup, he also said that after you came, he will kill Dali and make us enjoy too...¡±

    ¡°PU¡ª¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t manage to tolerate hisughter. <i>Xinxin is really too evil, she is adding salt to Old Ghost¡¯s would. I like it!</i>

    ¡°What the heck, I asked you to do some work for me, but you came and attract hatred for me!?¡± Tianyi was so angry that smoke was almosting out of his head. ¡°You actually dared to mention showing them true strength in front of my Brother Dali!?¡±

    The more he thought about this, the angrier he became. Therefore, while grabbing Old Ghost by the cor with one hand, he pped him with his other hand¡ª

    ¡°True strength, is it? Ah?¡±

    <i>PA!</i>

    ¡°You want to kill my Brother Dali? Ah?¡±

    <i>PA!</i>

    ¡°You want to make Xinxin enjoy too!? Ah?¡±

    A series of pping sounds continued...

    Actually, Tianyi and Hong Dali were both Honorary Aristocrats, he didn¡¯t need to suck up to Hong Dali.

    However, as mentioned previously, although this Tianyi was a bit arrogant and domineering in character, he had one good thing about him, which was his foresight.

    Normally, this kind of person would live for very long.

    It was the same for Tianyi too. Ever since the auction and having interacted with Hong Dali, he sensed that this Hong Dali wasn¡¯t a simple person. Then, through various channels, he finally learned about something extremely frightening.

    The equipment that was auctioned was thrown there by Hong Dali like it was rubbish!

    Actually, the information on clients should have been confidential. However, this Tianyi was slightly different¡ªhis family and the Sauron Family had been friends for a few hundred years. They could definitely be described as growing up wearing the same pants!

    It was true that Sauron Auction Center wouldn¡¯t easily leak out their client¡¯s information, even towards the Gxy Aristocrats. However, this was only on the surface. There were still ways of gaining information in secret¡ªappraisal master Brahman was from Tianyi¡¯s family!

    Therefore, Tianyi managed to obtain some valuable information.

    He not only learned that those armors were all provided by Hong Dali, but he also learned something even more important through Yin Tianzong¡¯s guard through his sweet mouth.

    Previously, those space carriers that appeared in Bright Sunshine living quarters were there to capture Hong Dali!

    In the end, not only did they fail to do so, Yin Tianzong was even beaten up by Hong Dali. Then, before Yin Tianzong had a chance to take revenge, he was bought over by Hong Dali with a super-grade energy gemstone with an enhancement of 50%!

    Now, Hong Dali had a very close rtionship with Yin Tianzong, Jiang Qianxue, and Feng Wuhen!

    Damn, towards this kind of person, his best option was to suck up to him, wasn¡¯t it?

    Therefore, upon seeing Hong Dali today, Tianyi instantly rushed up and expressed his good intention. Actually, many people would look down on people like Tianyi who sucked up to others. However, to be honest, sucking up required enough status too. Not everyone was qualified to suck up to Hong Dali.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Seeing that Old Ghost would really die if Tianyi continued to p him, Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t know of our identity, he can¡¯t be med. Don¡¯t really kill him. I have only just returned, it wouldn¡¯t be fun if my mood is affected now, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tianyi released Old Ghost and viciously said, ¡°Did you hear that? My Brother Dali is magnanimous and forgives you, shouldn¡¯t you go and thank him now!¡±

    ¡°Thank...¡± Old Ghost was paralyzed on the ground like mud, but his words caused Hong Dali to be quite pleased¡ª

    ¡°Thank you, My Lord...¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± When it was time to be pretentious, he would be pretentious. With a casual expression, Hong Dali lightly waved his hand and insipidly said, ¡°You may leave now, don¡¯t sore our eyes with your sight.¡± Towards the end, Hong Dali added, ¡°Oh right, from now on, your territory is mine too.¡±

    <i>What the heck, you ain¡¯t ying by the rules. How can you im my stuff for yourself!</i>

 Chapter 864 - Is There Anyone Who Squanders Like That!

    Chapter 864: Is There Anyone Who Squanders Like That!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Having settled Old Ghost, it was time to tabte their rewards...

    ¡°Brother Dali, take a sit!¡± Tianyi¡¯s worship for Hong Dali now was really unstoppable. Towards a person who dared to beat up a Gxy Aristocrat, no matter how arrogant Tianyi was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to offend him. Tianyi carried over a high-quality sofa embedded with gold and silver, ced it behind Hong Dali, then stood at one side.

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t courteous and directly sat down.

    Therefore, the scene now was really shocking. This hall upied a space of 6,400 square meters and only Hong Dali was sitting on the sofa, just like the emperors of ancient times.

    And on the floor in front of him, there were as much as 60 plus peopleying there, including Lizard Man¡¯s 13 cross-practice, and Old Ghost¡¯s 50 plus men.

    Then, on Hong Dali¡¯s left-hand side, Fifth Lord and the other three were standing there, sweating profusely¡ªLizard Man was already beaten and dragged to death. On his right-hand side were Elentina and her five female attendants.

    Behind Hong Dali was Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Zhang Yi, the nineckeys, and Lucifer.

    Far in front of Hong Dali were the 500 plus people who came down to enjoy the show.

    If Hong Dali had a cigar in his mouth now, this scene could be filmed into a very ssic underworld movie, and the name of this movie would definitely be called ¡°The Godfather¡±. Then, he would receive awards like Milky Way Shenluo Golden Award or something...

    ¡°Xiaoyi.¡± Hong Dali snapped his finger and his leadckey Ling Xiaoyi instantly walked up. Ling Xiaoyi tried hard to hold in herughter and with a solemn expression, respectfully said, ¡°Young Master, tell me your instructions.¡±

    Yup, she definitely had to y along at such a moment. If she reallyughed, that would really destroy the atmosphere.

    ¡°Xiaoyi.¡± Hong Dali sniffled, half-closed his eyes, and said, ¡°Count how much we gained today. I remember that I won quite a number of things...¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi cleared her throat and, under the raised ears of everyone else, started to read: ¡°Today¡¯s gains include¡ªcash, 35 million. Meizhi Casino, equivalent to 35 million dors. Come Again Pub, equivalent to 12 million dors. Onemercial office building, equivalent to eight million dors. Large-scaleprehensive entertainment restaurant, with a real ice rink on the first floor, billiard hall on the second floor, concert hall on the third floor, dining and supermarket on the fourth floor, equivalent to 21 million dors. One business building, equivalent to 24 million dors. One clothing factory equivalent to 17 million dors.¡±

    After finishing her report on these estates, Ling Xiaoyi said, ¡°This time, we gained total estates worth 152 million dors.¡±

    After she said this, everyone was astonished.

    Firstly, the ce went entire quiet. Then, the cepletely erupted¡ª

    ¡°God, he earned 150 million-plus in such a short while? This... This is really...¡±

    ¡°This is unimaginable, 152 million Gxy Dors in just one bet! God, please drop a gold bar and smash me to death with it, I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    ¡°People will really die whenpared to other people. Speaking of which, when Young Master came here, wasn¡¯t he here to squander?¡±

    Tianyi waspletely stunned from hearing all of these as well.

    What situation is this? What¡¯s with those estates worth 152 million? Could it be that these people all changed professions and became phnthropists? So they gave their estates to Hong Dali for free?

    Now, Tianyi admired Hong Dali wholeheartedly, with a tendency of bing Hong Dali¡¯sckey too. Even Li Yang sensed a strong sense of danger from him and subconsciously moved closer to Hong Dali...

    Even Fifth Lord and the other three were covered in sweat and felt pain upon hearing this figure. After all, this wasn¡¯t a small figure. Unexpectedly, Hong Dali didn¡¯t look surprised at all. The fact was that he really wasn¡¯t surprised. Being insensitive to numbers, he only said, ¡°This is quite an average reward, but it¡¯s good enough...¡±

    What the heck! In his mouth, these estates that are worth so much that they are only just good enough!?

    Actually, it was really just good enough. For Hong Dali, if he managed to squander all of these estates, he could only gain 152 attribute points, which really wasn¡¯t much...

    Then, Ling Xiaoyi didn¡¯t forget to mention. ¡°Oh right, Young Master, I asked just now. That mafia called Old Ghost has 16 streets for his territory. About 40 plus kilometers in diameter, this is considered to be quite arge territory.¡±

    ¡°Yup, not bad.¡± Hong Dali grinned, looked at Fifth Lord, and said, ¡°Oh right, you are Fifth Lord, right? How big is your territory?¡±

    What the heck, what else could he say at such a moment. If Fifth Lord¡¯s sweat was squeezed out from his clothes, it was probably enough for a bath. Even an Honorary Aristocrat had to suck up to this Young Master, what else could he say? Fifth Lord dispiritedly said, ¡°My territory is slightly smallerpared to Old Ghost, with about 14 streets. That should be about 30 plus kilometers in diameter...¡±

    This was his foundation. Now that it looked like he would be losing it, Fifth Lord did indeed felt that it was more heartbreaking than taking his life.

    But whatever the case, his decision just now was still quite correct, he didn¡¯t offend this Young Master too much. If not, Old Ghost would be his example now¡ªthis was at least a constion to him.

    Whilst Fifth Lord was feeling heartache and with a face that looked like dying, Hong Dali touched his chin and, like giving away a pie worth only two dors, casually said, ¡°Yup, then from now on, you are in charge of Old Ghost¡¯s territory too.¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡± Fifth Lord listlessly answered, then very quickly recovered!

    Old Ghost¡¯s territory belongs to me from now on!? I am in charge of them now!?

    This wasn¡¯t a small matter. Although luck knocked onto his head, Fifth Lord didn¡¯t dare to agree just like that. He hesitated and asked, ¡°Young Master, am I really in charge of his territory from now on?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°I am not nning to enter the underworld, so why keep it? Remember, manage it well, I have requirements from you too. If you don¡¯t meet them, be careful that I will put you into a sack and throw you into the sea to feed the fishes!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, My Lord!¡± By now, what else could Fifth Lord say? He directly said, ¡°From now on, I will do whatever you tell me to do!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bootlick me.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and slowly said, ¡°Listen carefully. I don¡¯t care what you do with the territory, but if you dare to touch the old, the weak, the sick, the handicapped, and the pregnant, I will chop off one of your fingers each time you try! Also, ask your men to be obedient and learn well. When they have nothing to do, help the grannies cross the road or something, feed the stray cats and dogs when they see them too! Do you hear me!¡±

    Fifth Lord¡¯s eyes almost popped out.

    We are the underworld, the underworld! You actually asked the underworld members to help grannies cross the road? And take care of stray cats and dogs!?

    No matter what the case was, Hong Dali¡¯s words were like the imperial edict now, Fifth Lord didn¡¯t dare to reject at all and thanked Hong Dali again. Then, instantly, his worth seemed to have doubled and felt really different from before.

    After arranging finish Fifth Lord¡¯s territory, Hong Dali looked towards Elentina.

    This woman seemed to have the potential of bing a ygirl. The most crucial thing was that she could be considered to be a standard mature woman, and she seemed to be a widow too. Whatever the case, the be blunt, this woman wouldn¡¯t cherish her own body.

    Hong Dali definitely wouldn¡¯t interfere with her private life, he wasn¡¯t so desperate for women. Even if he was, he wouldn¡¯t choose someone like Elentina. All of the women beside him now were of top-quality, wasn¡¯t it? Tang Muxin¡¯s purity, Li Nianwei¡¯s elder sisterly demeanor, Zhang Yi¡¯s shyness, and even Lin Chuyin were also very distinctive too. All of them would win over Elentina in terms of looks and figure. Therefore, Hong Dali¡¯s mindset was that, since he had already agreed to invest in her pub previously, he should stick to it even if he only invested a little bit.

    Therefore, Hong Dali touched his chin, thought for a while, and suddenly said, ¡°Well, Boss...¡±

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Elentina was scared till her face turned pale and said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be called a boss in front of you. Just call me Elentina, this sounds better...¡± After saying this, Elentina¡¯s whole body was almost drenched in sweat.

    Hong Dali was an emperor-like character. If a little pub owner like her was called boss by the Young Master, her lifespan would be decreased because of this!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t concerned about such stuff at all. ¡°We agreed previously that I will invest in your pub. But I don¡¯t have any good ideas, mainly because I didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Why don¡¯t you take a look at the estates that Xiaoyi mentioned just now and see if there¡¯s any that is of use to you? Just tell me, there¡¯s no need to be courteous.¡±

    ¡°Ah? The estates?¡± Elentina was very perturbed. She carefully said, ¡°Out of those mentioned just now, only that Come Again pub and the office building beside my pub...¡± Speaking up to this point, she felt that she was asking for too much and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No no no, I am just mentioning this casually, just casually...¡±

    ¡°The office building beside your pub? That¡¯s good.¡± Hearing this, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes instantly shone and he violently pped his leg. Then, he looked at Fifth Lord and asked, ¡°Whose estates are these?¡±

    Fifth Lord¡¯s head was full of sweat as he said, ¡°Young Master, these two estates, they are... They both belong to that Old Lizard that you beat out and dragged to death...¡±

    ¡°His?¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s simple, then.¡± Then, his next words caused everyone present to be astonished.

    ¡°Smash them to the ground.¡± Hong Dali humphed and said, ¡°Smash all of them! Demolish these two structures, then demolish Elentina¡¯s pub too. After that, build arger pub. Just name it Dali Pub!¡±

    Upon hearing this, everyone stared with their eyes wide.

    These two pubs and the office building were all very lucrative estates! And now, he wanted to demolish them? Then rebuild into one pub!?

    What the heck, was there anyone who squandered like that!?

 Chapter 865 - Dali Buys Spacecraft

    <h4>Chapter 865: Dali Buys Spacecraft</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was a very solemn question whether this Young Master that was akin to an emperor was the God of Gamblers or a prodigal.

    That two estates that Ling Xiaoyi mentioned both belonged to the type that was very lucrative; it wasn¡¯t a problem to earn a pure profit of a few hundred thousand a month. But now, Hong Dali wanted to demolish them, including Elentina¡¯s pub. In total, the loss would be the monthly profit plus the construction fee, adding up to at least 40 million. This figure could even reach up to 50 million.

    ¡°God, could it be that this Young Master won too much money and has gone crazy?¡±

    ¡°Speak lower, aren¡¯t you afraid that he will feed you to the fishes if he hears you? However, I have really never seen someone squander like him before... This is really having too much money and not knowing where to spend it...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Sigh, we wouldn¡¯t understand the world of the godly people...¡±

    While the crowd was softly discussing, Elentina waspletely shocked too. In fact, she did imagine that this Young Master would invest in her pub, and he also had the ability to do so. Even if he asked for half of the pub in return, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem too. But now, he directly asked for three buildings to be demolished. Normal people would really find it hard to ept this method of investment...

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Elentina carefully asked, ¡°There isn¡¯t a need to spend so much on this, right...¡±

    Yup, the word to use was squandering, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it directly, so she expressed it in a better sounding way...

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m rich, anyways. Just demolish them! Tear down the buildings immediately after this!¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t care about so much. Although he won 150 million just now, 35 million of it was cash, which caused 35 attribute points to be deducted from him! Now, he only had a little more than 80 Health points left. If he didn¡¯t hurry up and squander, he would be in be big trouble!

    No one spoke anymore.

    They had no choice. After all, Hong Dali already said that he was rich anyway, so he could do whatever he wanted with his money. He could smash whatever he wanted to!

    Elentina didn¡¯t dare to negotiable conditions with Hong Dali anymore, so she just followed whatever he said!

    After settling Elentina¡¯s issue, Hong Dali didn¡¯t have any good ideas for the rest of the estates. Therefore, he just ced them aside and intended to wait until he remembered them again. After all, there wasn¡¯t any harm in having more estates. There would be a chance to squander them away sooner orter!

    Now that there wasn¡¯t any important thing to do here, Hong Dali looked at Fifth Lord, sniffled, and said, ¡°From now on, you shall be in charge here. Oh right, your two female assistants are not bad. Groom them well, they will probablye in handy next time!¡±

    Fifth Lord gratefully said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Young Master!¡±

    Fire Rose and God¡¯s Hand looked at Hong Dali with totally different eyes now. There was a saying that described this well: Men conquer women through conquering the world, women conquer the world through conquering men.

    They didn¡¯t dare to imagine conquering Hong Dali, but they could worship him.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Fire Rose bravely walked up, looked at Zhang Yi, and softly asked, ¡°She... What-level warrior is she?¡±

    ¡°Ah? You are referring to Sister Xiao Yi?¡± Hong Dali grinned and rubbed his nose. -level? She isn¡¯t a-level warrior for a long time.¡±

    The whole ce went quiet.

    This beautiful girl in ck wasn¡¯t a-level warrior since long ago? Could it be that her level was even higher than that?

    Of course, Hong Dali was naturally toozy to exin this. He patted Fire Rose with a very amiable expression. Then, he looked at God¡¯s Hand who was standing at the side and gave them very high praise. ¡°Both of you are very impressive, press on!¡±

    Then, under the eyes of everyone present, Hong Dali stepped on the bodies of the people on the floor and walked forward. He used his action to tell everyone an eternal truth.

    One person¡¯s sess was built on the bodies of tens of thousands of people, one person¡¯s awesomeness was built on tens of thousands of peopleying on the floor.

    Of course, the second half of that sentence was invented by Hong Dali himself.

    ¡°Young Master, where shall we go next?¡± In front of Hong Dali, the always arrogant Aristocrat.Tianyi practically became his most humble servant. He closely followed behind Hong Dali and served beside him, causing Li Yang to be extremely irritated by him for stealing his job. Tianyi carefully asked, ¡°The grade of my spacecraft is above average¡ªa Spyker worth 2.4 million dors. It¡¯s definitely fitting enough for you to sit on it!¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s just average.¡± Hong Dali cocked his head and thought for a while. Then, he looked at the people beside him and suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡°Your words reminded me, I only just remembered that we haven¡¯t bought anything branded here ever sinceing to this ce. Well, if we don¡¯t spend our money, it¡¯s just a string of numbers. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s buy a spacecraft for every one of us first! After buying the spacecraft, let¡¯s go watch them smash the building!¡±

    Tianyi directly kneed...

    <i>Damn, even I want to be Young Master¡¯sckey too, look at their treatment!</i>

    Now, everyone knew that Hong Dali would feel ufortable if he didn¡¯t squander even for a single day! He had just won 150 million worth of estates. Minus the two that he was going to smash down, he still had 130 million worth left! Since he had the money and the willingness, he could smash his buildings however he wanted!

    Then, they set off.

    On this Silver-blue super, there were quite a lot of luxury brands. But overall speaking, the price wasn¡¯t very high¡ªof course, this was onlyparatively speaking. At least, normal people really wouldn¡¯t be able to afford a spacecraft that cost a few million dors.

    However, being Hong Dali, things were different for him. His usual mount, Granzon, was worth over a hundred million, so spacecraft that were worth a few million were somewhat cheap in his eyes. But he had no choice but to buy spacecraft because there was only one Granzon, and riding it out of the streets didn¡¯t seem impressive enough on the outside whenpared to spacecraft.

    Therefore, Hong Dali and the rest very quickly came to thergest market ce for spacecraft in Shenluo City¡¯s 77th district.

    When Hong Dali came with hisrge bunch of people, especially with an Honorary Aristocrat following beside him, it was like the leader of a country visiting around his country in secret. The manager of this market ce was rmed by this sight and instantly came running up to them and bowed first before saying anything. ¡°Oh my, you are here, Esteemed Guest. Pleasee in. What can I do for you?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°We are here to take a look at the spacecraft here. Reward him 10,000 first.¡±

    Therefore, ackey instantly started counting money.

    Who had seen this kind of rich people who instantly gives a 10,000 dor tip? Whatever the case, this manager really didn¡¯t encounter such a thing before. Therefore, he was totally shocked and instantly said, ¡°Oh my, I really don¡¯t dare to ept such a generous tip...¡±

    Then, Hong Dali viciously said, ¡°Since I tell you to take it, then just take it. If you dare to reject, I shall feed you to the fishes!¡±

    Therefore, afterparing the between the two oues, the manager decisively chose to ept it¡ªat such a moment, only a fool would reject it!

    ¡°Mister, ah, no, Boss, ah, this isn¡¯t right too. Sir, what kind of spacecraft do you intend to choose?¡± Towards this manager who was only a normal civilian, 10,000 wasn¡¯t a small amount. Thus, his service was very attentive and thoughtful. ¡°We have spaceships of all sses here! Teenager ship models worth thousands, Economic ship models worth tens of thousands, High-end ship models worth hundreds of thousands, we have all of these! We even have quite a number of ship models that cost millions!¡± On Earth, people buy cars, so there were different car models. Here, people buy spacecraft, so it could only be described as ship models...

    ¡°Yup, no rush, let me take a look first.¡± Hong Dali nodded and walked inside.

    On the outermost showroom, the ship models disyed here were basically those Teenager models designed for students to use when going and returning from school. Slightly further inside were the Economic ss models, but all of these were obviously not within Hong Dali¡¯s consideration range.

    Being someone who aimed to be the number one prodigal in the universe, he wouldn¡¯t be qualified to be such a person if the spacecraft he bought didn¡¯t cost more than five million dors.

    Therefore, Hong Dali only took a casual look around the outside area and then directly walked inwards.

    By this time, the manager had finally realized that this mysterious Young Master was definitely here for the luxury brands! That made sense. How could someone who tipped him 10,000e here only to buy normal models that were worth only thousands? Therefore, he carefully asked, ¡°What price range of spaceships are you looking for? Tell me a figure so that I can help to rmend them to you.¡±

    ¡°Above five million.¡± While walking, Hong Dali said, ¡°The main aspect is that they must be good-looking, cool, and famous! If they can catch my eye, even if I don¡¯t need to use them, I can just buy them home and ce them there as models.¡±

    <i>Look at how imposing his words are!</i>

    The manager directly kneed and said, ¡°Sir, this way please!¡±

    Very quickly, they came to aparatively smaller showroom. Comparatively smaller because even though this one was much smaller than the outer one, it upied quite a lot of space too, at least about 50,000 square meters. Hong Dali was dazzled by the various different types of spacecraft that could be found here.

    The manager brought Hong Dali to a spaceship that was entirely white in color and respectfully introduced. ¡°Sir, look at this ship model. This is made by the famous spacecraft makingpany, Faralun. The performance of this spacecraft is super good and the price is not low. It costs 3.8 million Gxy Dors, it¡¯s very suitable for someone of your status.¡±

    Speaking of which, a spacecraft that cost 3.8 million was indeed considered to be a luxury item¡ªa First Order-level Space Carrier was about this price too. But the size of a space carrier and this spacecraft was totally iparable.

    ¡°Too low.¡± Hong Dali decisively shook his head. ¡°I want something more expensive.¡±

    Therefore, they moved on to the next one.

    This time, it was a grey-colored spacecraft. The manager introduced. ¡°This one is made by Eighth Spyker. Much upper-ss personnel¡¯s evaluation for it is that regardless if you can afford it or not, your trip here wouldn¡¯t be in vain if you catch sight of this spaceship. This one costs 4.8 million, it is suitable for your price range.¡±

    ¡°Yup, this is just average.¡± Hong Dali continued to shook his head. ¡°Too low.¡±

    <i>What the heck, a spacecraft that costs 4.8 million is still too cheap for him?</i>

    The manager¡¯s heart jumped. Very quickly, they moved on to the next one. Along the way, Hong Dali saw all kinds of different spacecraft, and all of them were very excellent. Of course, their price was all very high and noble too...

    However, there wasn¡¯t a single one that could catch Hong Dali¡¯s eye.

    Just as the manager was about to lose his voice, Hong Dali pointed at a ck-colored spacecraft and asked, ¡°This one looks not bad, why don¡¯t you introduce this one to me?¡±

 Chapter 866 - Regardless If Itâ€™s of Use, Just Buy It First!

    Chapter 866: Regardless If It¡¯s of Use, Just Buy It First!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    It was apletely jet ck spacecraft. Since it was jet ck, it was naturally different from the bright ck that people normally see. The paint on this spacecraft didn¡¯t reflect light, causing it to look like onerge piece of charcoal. It was square-shaped and looked very solid.

    The manager hurriedly introduced. ¡°Sir, this model is made by George Barton Shipyard. It¡¯s a spacecraft made for superstar trekking. George Barton didn¡¯t make a lot of this model of spacecraft in the entire Milky Way, only having less than 500 of it. This spacecraft has excellent endurance and interster traversing capabilities. It¡¯s equipped with a VF1088 model High-energy Electronic Collision Machine. It has a very intelligent and user-friendly AI butler. The interior uses a two-color mix and match, and the seats are hand-sewn. It¡¯s veryfortable to look at, has an elegant and ssic style, and has a variety of safety equipment such as night vision system, interster navigation, anti-biochemical gas system, oxygen supply equipment in the cockpit, as well as holographic video and audio-video systems, and high-tech interster detection system.¡±

    Of course, these could only be regarded as the basic data of this spacecraft. If he wanted to sell this spacecraft, he still needed to put in more effort. ¡°Sir, from your imposing manner, you are definitely a person who has friends everywhere. This George Barton interster spacecraft is practically tailored just for you. It only serves the most sessful people, and it is absolutely very rare too. It can be described as a luxury to ordinary people just to take a look at it.¡± Then, he opened the door of the spacecraft. ¡°Maybe you should go up and have a chat with the AI on the spacecraft. For this model of spacecraft, it isn¡¯t people who choose it, but rather it will choose its owner. The AI of this ship wouldn¡¯t ept ordinary people with no taste.¡±

    Look at how he said it. This way, this spacecraft instantly sounded much more high-end and ssy, didn¡¯t it?

    Less than 500 in the entire Milky Way and it chooses its owner instead of people choosing it.

    ¡°Yup, not bad.¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied. This what the kind of high-quality stuff that he wanted. Normal small things were obviously unable to show off his prodigal manner. Therefore, Hong Dali asked, ¡°How much does this cost?¡±

    ¡°An exact 8.88 million!¡± The manager hurriedly asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up and try it?¡±

    Normally, the usual procedure would be to introduce the item first, then persuade the buyer, then test the item, then discuss if the buyer wanted to buy the item or not.

    Then, Hong Dali¡¯s next words caused the manager to kneel in worship. ¡°No need to test, I don¡¯t have the mood for that. Give me a few of this spacecraft to fly for fun. Wait, let me count first, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    A spacecraft that cost 8.88 million! Buy a few of them to fly for fun?

    Hong Dali started counting. ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight...¡± There were Tang Muxin and the other two girls, the nineckeys, and Lucifer, a total of 14, including Hong Dali himself. ¡°Yup, 14 people, then let¡¯s buy 15 spacecraft first. Round it down to 8 million for each spacecraft.¡±

    Cold sweat instantly broke out on the manager¡¯s forehead.

    There are only 14 people, but this Sir wants to buy 15. Is the extra one the legendary ¡®regardless of it¡¯s of use, just buy it first. What if ites in handy next time¡¯...

    8.88 million rounded down to 8 million was still eptable. After all, he was buying inrge numbers. 15 of it would mean a cost of 120 million, that was a massive figure!

    ¡°Sir!¡± The manager directly kneeled. ¡°By when do you need them?¡±

    ¡°Now.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Go and prepare immediately, I will be flying it away directly. Xiaoyi, go settle the procedures.¡±

    Fifteen jet-ck heavy armored George Barton spacecraft were very quickly moved there. It was a really imposing sight. Speaking of which, although there wasn¡¯t much of this model of spacecraft, the problem was that the George Barton shipyard was located in Shenluo City, so the marketce still managed to amass 15 George Barton spacecraft. However, if it was at some other ce, it would be impossible for anyone to buy so many of it at one go!

    Very quickly, the procedures were done. Very satisfied, Hong Dali sucked in a deep breath¡ªoh my, 120 attribute points in one shot, this is really enjoyable, brouhahaha!

    ...

    In the pub street near St. Homburg Grand Hotel.

    Originally, this timing was when the pubs would start to operate. This was when people would go there and y and flirt around, then slowly move on to some t furniture and have negative distance contact.

    But now, countless men and women were standing outside the street and softly discussing¡ª

    ¡°Did you hear? Two pubs here were sold and the new owner is going to demolish them today.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I heard. It¡¯s said that this new owner is a godly person who easily won over 150 million in the casino. But immediately after he came back, he intended to dispose of these two pubs. The wisdom of a godly person is really not something that we can understand.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s really impressive! These two pubs should be worth at least 30 plus million in total, who would expect that he will smash them down just like that. Sigh, we really don¡¯t understand the world of the rich.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I think that this person probably just said it for fun. These are estates worth more than 30 million, after all. Who would be willing to smash them down just like that? No matter how rich this person is, I don¡¯t think he will squander like this, right?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. ording to thetest news, this person is someone that even the Honorary Aristocrat had to suck up to. Maybe he really just wanted to smash down these 30 plus million estates just to enjoy the sound of it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    While they were discussing, on the other side, Fifth Lord, Elentina, and the rest had gathered here too. Lizard Man didn¡¯t dare toe because he was the first to take physical action against Hong Dali. Therefore, Elentina took over his position and became one of the members in the gang of five, and she was the only female one too.

    Very quickly, someone suddenly pointed in the sky and shouted, ¡°Quick, look, what is that!?¡±

    Everyone lifted their head, and what they saw caused them all to suck in a deep breath.

    In the sky, a long line of dark shadows appeared. Those were all spacecraft. These spacecraft were jet ck in color and didn¡¯t reject any light, so they looked like pieces of dark clouds flying in the sky.

    These spacecraft were all about 50 meters long and equipped with heavy armor on the outside, looking like sky fortresses.

    The people on the ground who were fond of spacecraft very quickly recognized the model of this spacecraft and eximed, ¡°God! These are George Barton heavy armor spacecraft! The one that¡¯s said to exist less than 500 of them in the Milky Way!¡±

    Someone curiously asked, ¡°How much does one cost?¡±

    That person replied, ¡°8.88 million! Each!¡±

    Everyone was immediately dumbstruck.

    Each of them costs 8.88 million, and now, there were 15 of them in the sky...

    ¡°Hehe, hehehehe...¡± Fifth Lord¡¯s saliva almost drooled out. ¡°Just these 15 spacecraft already cost 12 million... God...¡±

    In the Gxy Alliance Center, there was a such a phrase to describe a spacecraft: ¡°Unprecedented design, with sharp lines and hull lines, and a series of designs such as exaggerated rivets, tall flying wings, and special front faceyout, giving the spacecraft a stronger personal color and highlighting the toughness of the hull, matching with the temperament of hot-blooded men. Even when it¡¯s not moving, it gives people a proud and overbearing feeling.¡±

    And the spacecraft that this phrase referred to was the George Barton heavy armor spacecraft.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that once it appeared, it would instantly catch their attention.

    The spacecraft slowly stopped in the sky. Then, the hatch opened and a beam of light dropped down. Then, Hong Dali and the others walked out of their respective spacecraft.

    There were 15 spacecraft, and each one had a person inside it.

    After everyone hade down, the nineckeys quickly gathered around Hong Dali and bowed in unison. ¡°Young Master!¡±

    The atmosphere was instantly lifted to the utmost and the pretentious mannerism exceeded the sky¡¯s limit.

    Hong Dali was very satisfied. This was exactly the kind of effect he wanted.

    Then, the remaining spacecraft that no one was piloting instantly became more mysterious to the crowd. The previous 14 spacecraft each had someone sitting inside, but the person in thest one didn¡¯te down! What kind of big-shot can it be! This is really terrifying!

    This Young Master already had such an imposing manner, then wouldn¡¯t the identity of thisst guy be beyond their imagination?

    But the crowd didn¡¯t know that there wasn¡¯t anyone inside thest one at all. The reason why there was an extra one was that Hong Dali waszy to calcte and directly chose to buy in a number easy to count...

    By now, Tianyi had already alighted from his own spacecraft.

    Although he was an Honorary Aristocrat, he seemed to be like a bumpkin standing beside Hong Dali, only qualified to be his follower. But even so, he was ranked behind the nineckeys...

    Li Yang softly asked, ¡°Young Master, what should we do next...¡±

    Hong Dali sniffed, looked at the three buildings in front¡ªthe two pubs and the office building. The size of these three buildings wasn¡¯t small, it would probably need quite some effort to smash them to the ground.

    Sigh, what a pity that I didn¡¯t bring the Zergs here. These are quite suitable to be their food...

    Now, it was a problem in nning on how to smash down these three buildings. If it took too long, that would obviously be quite boring. But if they wanted to smash them down quickly, this would be quite a big scene and wouldn¡¯t look very good.

    Yup, that¡¯s not a good idea.

    What should I do?

    Hong Dali touched his chin, then his eyes suddenly lit up. He grinned and said, ¡°I have thought of a way, hehe.¡± Since he wanted to demolish buildings, there was no one more suitable than that guy. Therefore, Hong Dali took out hismunicator and connected someone. ¡°Pops, I am back. Can youe and help me with something?¡±

 Chapter 867 - Scary Old Mister

    <h4>Chapter 867: Scary Old Mister</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Pops, the awesome Mister Gate! That was one of the three space pirate emperors in the entire Dimu Star Sector!

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that if he was willing to work for the Gxy Aristocrats, he could easily earn a wage of one or two hundred million a month.

    Yet, Hong Dali actually wanted to ask such an awesome person toe and help him tear down some buildings...

    Of course, the crowd here didn¡¯t know how awesome Mister Gate was. Therefore, Fifth Lord and the rest were very curious too¡ªhow strong would this Old Dad of this young man be when this young man himself was a person that even an Honorary Aristocrat would need to suck up to?

    In themunicator¡ª

    Gate¡¯s appearance was disyed on the screen. Once he saw Hong Dali, Gate instantlyughed loudly and said, ¡°Glla, little rascal, you are actually still alive? Looks like your luck is quite good. What do you need these old bones to help you with?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s like this.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°I want to smash down a few buildings, so I instantly thought of you. How is it, do you want toe to do some exercise?¡±

    Although Hong Dali was seeking assistance, from his mouth it sounded he thought of Gate because there was some benefit avable for Gate. That¡¯s why it¡¯s said that Heavenly State¡¯snguage was a piece of profound art. Changing one or two characters in a phrase to other characters that sound the same would mean totally different things...

    But whatever the case, Gate was still quite happy that this godson of his who had good luck was fine. He instantly said, ¡°Alright, little rascal. I have something to look for you too, I will tell you when we meet.¡±

    Then, Gate ended themunication.

    ¡°Pops has something to do with me?¡± Hearing Mister Gate said that Hong Dali was instantly curious. What could it be that his awesome Pops couldn¡¯t handle and needed to look for him?

    Of course, although Hong Dali was curious, he didn¡¯t ask in detail since his Pops would being here soon. Hong Dali could just ask him in person then.

    Time passed very quickly. Just as the crowd was stretching their necks out and waiting to see how Hong Dali was going to smash down these three buildings, a small and ordinary spacecraft flew towards them.

    It was really just an ordinary small-sized spacecraft, somewhat equivalent to the taxis on Earth.

    Therefore, the crowd here was very curious. After all, Hong Dali could be considered to be a superb big-shot. When he went out now, 15 George Barton heavy armor spacecraft followed behind him, an Honorary Aristocrat served him, a bunch ofckeys stood behind him, not to mention Li Nianwei, who recently became a goddess in Milky Way too.

    The Pops of this kind of person would probably be some super awesome guy too, right? But things didn¡¯t seem very right now, this supposedly awesome Pops actually came here in a rental spacecraft!?

    ¡°This is so strange, this Young Master¡¯s Pops actually came in a rental spacecraft? Don¡¯t tell me his Pops don¡¯t even have a spacecraft?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, we wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the logic of a godly person. Let¡¯s just enjoy the show!¡±

    Fifth Lord¡¯s side was feeling puzzled too. Young Master¡¯s Pops came here in a rental spacecraft?

    Very quickly, Mister Gate¡¯s gigantic figure appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. He casually wore a vest, shorts, and a pair of slippers. Once he saw Hong Dali, heughed loudly and said, ¡°Gl, little rascal, looks like you are looking quite well. You are quite lucky that you didn¡¯t lose your life this time!¡±

    Everyone around almost popped their eyes out. This old man wearing shorts and slipper was this young mans¡¯ Pops? This... This... This was really weird, wasn¡¯t it!?

    ¡°Hehe, my luck is not bad,¡± Hong Dali grinned. Speaking of which, his luck this time was really good. Not only did he fuse with the Golden Emperor Beetle, but he also took over the control of 3 trillion Zergs and was in charge of feeding time... Damn! Just mentioning this caused Hong Dali to go frantic!

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are alive.¡± Gateughed and asked, ¡°Tell me, what is it this time? I remember that you said something about helping you to tear down buildings or something?¡± Saying so, he pointed at St. Homburg Grand Hotel and started warming up. ¡°Is it that one?¡±

    This caused Hong Dali to be scared until he was half dead. If Pops¡¯ fist reallynded on it, this hotel would definitely be reced by a piece of tnd!

    ¡°Not that one!¡± Frantically hugging Gate¡¯s arm, Hong Dali trembled and pointed at the pubs and office building. ¡°It¡¯s these two, these two... Ah, it¡¯s three, these three!¡±

    The crowds¡¯ eyes almost dropped onto the ground¡ª <i>what the heck, there are really a lot of strange things happening this year. What situation is this? Who is this old man?</i>

    ¡°Oh, these three buildings are a bit small...¡± Mister Gate humped and flicked Hong Dali¡¯s forehead. ¡°Next time, remember to find somethingrger. These three small things can¡¯t even get me warmed up.¡±

    Then, he walked forward and raised his fist. <i>BOMB!</i>

    Even the air was shattered by his fist, and the ground instantly started distorting. With a radius of 50 kilometers from the hotel, an earthquake seemed to have happened. Everyone was wobbling and couldn¡¯t stand properly, and some people were so shocked that they directly dropped onto the ground...

    <i>Woosh.. </i>.

    The three buildings were filled with cracks all over in just two eye blinks of time. Then, Mister Gate shrugged and said, ¡°Alright, these three buildings are a bit too small, I didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength. Yup, the result seems to be only average...¡±

    Just as he was saying this, the three buildings copsed andpletely turned into ruins...

    Everyone froze from shock and fear.

    Cold sweat covered the Fifth Lord¡¯s body. <i>God, this Young Master¡¯s Pops is too ferocious, isn¡¯t he? Just one punch! And he practically created an earthquake with a 50-kilometer radius? Look at the people continuously running out from the other buildings, that shaking of the Earth just now was even akin to that of a six or seven-degree earthquake, right!?</i>

    <i>What kind of person is this Young Master really!?</i>

    Now, other than Hong Dali¡¯s people who weren¡¯t surprised, everyone one else was scared silly. There were tens of thousands of people here, but not a single sound could be heard.

    One punch! Just such a casual punch and this ce became like this...

    ¡°Hehe, Pops is really still the most awesome!¡± Hong Dali grinned as he rushed up and sucked up to Gate. ¡°Then, next time, I shall find something sturdy for you to practice on!¡±

    ¡°Yup, this idea sounds okay.¡± Gate looked around, deeply feeling that there were too many outsiders, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. For now, let¡¯s go find somewhere quiet. I have something to talk to you about too.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± He definitely had to listen to Pops¡¯ words. Hong Dali thought for a long while, then pointed at the center of the ruins of the three buildings and said, ¡°That ce seems not bad, there are even sofas there...¡±

    Yup, this ce was surrounded by tens of thousands of audiences and there were sofas in the center. If he spoke about something in such a scene, that would really be extremely interesting, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mister Gate led the way in front and said, ¡± Then let¡¯s chat here for a bit.¡±

    After Hong Dali brought along his people and went in, the audiences firstly went quiet for a while, thenpletely erupted!

    ¡°God, that old man is an ability user! He¡¯s actually an ability user! God, I actually met an ability user before I died, this is really awesome!¡±

    ¡°An ability user, he¡¯s really strong. Just one punch and this ce copsed as if it suffered a big earthquake, it¡¯s really scary!¡±

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s that Young Master¡¯s identity, he actually has such a powerful Pops. Sigh, people will really die when beingpared with others!¡±

    Fifth Lord and the others werepletely scared silly now.

    Speaking of which, they had nned to plot against Hong Dali at first. But from the looks of things today, if they had really offended Hong Dali and gained the attention of this old man, his casino could be destroyed in just one punch too. He wouldn¡¯t have any chance to retaliate at all.

    Yet, just as everyone was being surprised, someone suddenly pointed at where Gate and Hong Dali were and shouted, ¡°Quick, look, someone else came too. I think he¡¯s an ability user too!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone turned around to look at the direction that Hong Dali was in. Very quickly, everyone went quiet again.

    At the spot where Hong Dali and the rest were, a door opened in the air and an old man wearing a vest and shorts walked out, thenughingly sat on the sofa...

    ¡°Oh my god, my heart... It¡¯s another ability user, and he¡¯s also an old mister too!¡±

    ¡°Is it that the old misters today are all so powerful? The previous one can cause earthquakes, this one can actually open a space door!¡±

    ¡°Am I dreaming? Two ability users appeared in such a short time!?¡±

    At such a moment, who would still bother about going to pubs, flirt and such. Being able to see an ability user was definitely something that could cause them to wake up from their sleep smiling. At the very least, they wouldn¡¯t need to fret about ack of topics to chat about for the next few years!

    It was no wonder that these people were so excited. Hong Dali interacted with all kinds of powerful people normally, such as Feng Wuhen, Mister Gate, Honorary Aristocrats, and Gxy Aristocrats. Anyone of these was enough to cause the jaws of ordinary people to drop. Even Li Tianxing who had the ability to control ice was beaten into a pig head by him.

    But towards ordinary people, ability users were one in a million, tens of millions. In this universe, ordinary people belonged to the bottom of society. On top of them were the warriors, and on top of the warriors were the ability users!

    Therefore, it was definitely an important event for them to be able to see an ability user!

    Of course, while the crowd was all eximing and being surprised, Hong Dali was calmly sitting on the sofa. Once he saw this old man who opened the door in space, he instantlyughed and said, ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you that old mister who saved those people that day? I still wondered how those people were being savedst time, now I finally know it¡¯s because you can open space doors!¡±

 Chapter 868 - Black, White, and the Zergs; He Got Them All

    Chapter 868: ck, White, and the Zergs; He Got Them All

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When Hong Dali battled with the Honorary Aristocrat Feiyun, countless civilians were involved. In the end, the Honorary Aristocrat Feiyun even took everyone inside a supermarket building as hostages!

    Hong Dali killed Feiyun at that time. However, the hostages were saved by a mysterious old man. Hong Dali thought it was strange how the old man rescued everyone. After all, there were hundreds of people. Now he knew¡ªthe old man had the ability to open space portals!

    Hey, looks like our luck is pretty good. We get to meet amazing people everywhere we go. Speaking of which, look at the people we are in touch with. They are truly impressive and awesome, right?!

    ¡°Hehe, we meet again, young man.¡± The old manughed and patted Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you since west met. Nowadays it¡¯s rare to see a youngster with stature and power, yet so kind.¡± He sat down after he finished speaking. He then turned to look at Mister Gate. ¡°Old man, what crazy stuff are you trying to pull today? Coming here to tear down buildings?¡±

    Eh? The two of them know each other? That¡¯s quite amazing.

    Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°Old Sir, you and my pops know each other?¡±

    ¡°This old man is one of the Gxy Aristocrat Elders. Five Kings.Jiang Dongliu.¡± Gate carelessly introduced him to Hong Dali and pouted. ¡°Speaking of which, why aren¡¯t you focusing on your own things, and instead is wandering around aimlessly around the universe?¡±

    Hong Dali was stunned as he heard that the old man in front of him was one of the most mysterious and powerful Elders of the Gxy Aristocrats. Not only that, he was one of the Five Kings. Hong Dali grew wide-eyed and eximed, ¡°You are one of the Elders? Aiyaya, that means you¡¯re my senior. I am the descendant and apprentice of Mo Tianji, Hong Dali. My greetings to Grandpa Jiang.¡±

    Hm, once Hong Dali finished his sentence, everyone present instantly had their hairs standing on end.

    Who said that prodigals cause trouble? Look at our Young Master, his mouth is so sweet. His one sentence managed to tighten the two sides¡¯ rtionship, introduce his own identity, and reasonably gave himself an opportunity to call ¡°Grandpa Jiang¡±!

    Naturally, Jiang Dongliu was very pleased by Hong Dali¡¯s words. Heughed and said, ¡°Good, haha, good, I¡¯ve heard my Qianxue mention you before. Hm, you are the descendant of Mo Tianji and her good friend. I heard you even gifted her a super rare energy gem that boosts all energy attributes by fifty percent? Aiyaya, young man, looks like youe from a pretty wealthy background.¡±

    The Honorary Aristocrat Tianyi felt a shiver down his spine¡ªhe did not choose the wrong person to follow! Look at Hong Dali¡¯sposure! He was given so much face even in front of a Gxy Aristocrat Elder, one of the Five Kings, Jiang Dongliu! Even Jiang Dongliu said Hong Dali was rich!

    How else could he want to be the number one prodigal in the entire universe? Who dared to say that without some capital?

    Then, Hong Dali decisively took out some meeting gift. ¡°Aiyaya, Grandpa Jiang, those are all small things, haha, small things! Since Pops is here today, and you are here too, I just happened to have brought something from my home. It¡¯s just a small token of appreciation. Hopefully, you two Elders will ept it.¡±

    As he said that, he went to dig for things from inside his space watch.

    White Beard Gate hummed. ¡°You little rascal, could you possibly want to gift me an energy gem, too? That stuff doesn¡¯t mean too much to me.¡±

    Jiang Dongliu nodded as well. ¡°I¡¯m so old now. I¡¯m trying to avoid killing and fighting as much as possible. There¡¯s no need for you to break the bank. If you give them to me as a gift, I can¡¯t re-gift it to others, I can¡¯t sell it, and it¡¯ll be quite an attractive distraction...¡±

    Actually, it was no wonder that they refused.

    Gate¡¯s own strengths mainly relied on his different attributes. After all, he was not an energy user who could control the elements. Jiang Dongliu was the same. His ability to control the space portals allowed him to traverse across the battlefield as he wished. His fighting skills were also based on basic abilities and attributes.

    Their body attributesbined with their strengths made them near-invincible on the battlefield. For Gate especially, the magnitude of the earthquakes caused by him depended on how strong his body was. Hence, they were not too interested in energy gems.

    However!

    The problem was that Hong Dali definitely had more than just energy gems to give...

    ¡°Ah, actually, the thing that I wanted to give to the two of you is not an energy gem.¡± Hong Dali smiled and scratched his head. He then showed two pieces of aquamarine-colored jade in his hands. ¡°I felt that since the two of you are getting older with age, no other gift canpare to health. Hence, these two Health gems can be considered our meeting gift. I hope that this will boost your health and prosperity!¡±

    Hong Dali was someone who always gave out Health gems on Earth. He did not bring the gems to the Silver-blue super previously and had no chance to give them as gifts.

    So, he naturally brought some Health gems from his most recent trip to Earth. This was the perfect opportunity to give them as gifts.

    However, although this was just a tiny gift to Hong Dali, simr to buying a Happy Box for elders, the amazing Mister Gate and Grandpa Jiang Dongliu werepletely stunned by the gems!

    ¡°Health gems! These are Health gems!¡± Jiang Dongliu¡¯s eyes transformed from blurry to wide-open. He eximed, ¡°Oh my god, where did you get this! These are Health gems, the king of the Zergs... cough cough, cough cough!¡± He grabbed the Health gems with lightning speed and opened a space portal to ce them inside.

    Gate was not happy with that. ¡°Old thing, that was a meeting gift from my son! You old fool dare to rob me of mine?! Do you believe that I can destroy your Beta any minute!¡±

    Hm, White Beard Gate did indeed have the confidence to say that. He could have his way anywhere in the Milky Way, or even in the entire Dimu Star Sector.

    Hence, Jiang Dongliu unwillingly opened the space portal again and retrieved a Health gem to hand over to Gate. He mumbled, ¡°This stuff can attract the attacks from countless Zergs, you must be sick of living...¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯ll be scared of the bugs?¡± Gate grabbed the Health gem and kept it decisively. He then smiled and said, ¡°Glla, feels good. My body can finally slowly return to its peak form with this! Aiya, time waits for nobody. I thought I would not be able to find this. I didn¡¯t expect the little rascal Dali to gift it to me. I¡¯m so happy today. Gl!¡±

    The childish behavior from the two made Tang Muxin and the rest behindugh uncontrobly.

    Those were just mere Health gems, Dali had plenty of it...

    Hong Dali subconsciously touched his nose. Did the two old men not have any self-conscience? They made such a scene. They should have just told him that they liked it. He could have given them a truckload of gems each by tomorrow!

    Hm, after the short break, it was time for some serious discussions.

    ¡°Little rascal,¡± Gate smiled and said, ¡°Today I said I had something to discuss, there is indeed something. Hm.¡± He nced at Jiang Dongliu out of the corner of his eyes. ¡°Are you sure you want to listen to this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Dongliu spread his hands. ¡°You¡¯vee all the way to tear down the buildings. It wouldn¡¯t hurt me to listen in about what¡¯s happening.¡±

    Hmm, at least the Silver-blue super was considered the territory of the Gxy Aristocrats which Jiang Dongliu belonged to. Hence... Gate decided to give him some face.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much actually.¡± Gate folded his arms and slowly said, ¡°My underlings have received thetest news from the Dimu Star Sector that a spacecraft carrier is transporting a supposedly decent Soul Stone. It¡¯s going to gift it to the High Nobles of the Dimu Star Sector.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Dongliu sighed. ¡°You, the great space pirate, are getting ready to go to work?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gate nodded. ¡°Hence, I can¡¯t really help Dali the little rascal look after the few stores here.¡±

    So Pops was going out for a robbery. Hm, Hong Dali felt like his face had just entered the universe. It was undergoing unlimited expansion.

    Be it the Gxy Aristocrats, the Honorary Aristocrats, the High Nobles of the Dimu Star Sector, the head of the space pirates here¡ªor, most impressively, the three trillion Zergs waiting to be fed...

    I have the support from the ck, the White, and the Zergs, all right? Where will I go without people giving me face?

    ¡°I see...¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Pops, since you have formal matters to attend to, I will not waste your time. I just hope that once you have settled your things, you can return here to take a look. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Gate instantly stood up. ¡°Since the word has been spread, let¡¯s go now. You should try to settle the storefront at Star Harbor. There are huge changes urring there right now.¡±

    Hm, since Mister Gate was leaving, there would not be anyone suitable to take care of the store for the moment. It was time for a visit.

    Everyone prepared to leave. Jiang Dongliu followed behind. He smiled and said, ¡°Since you have decided to take a look there, I¡¯ll join you too as I¡¯m not very upied right now.¡±

    Then, one sentence from Hong Dali made Jiang Dongliu totally depressed.

    ¡°Right, Grandpa Jiang.¡± Hong Dali tilted his head and said, ¡°What did you say just now? You said you are the grandfather of Jiang Qianxue?¡±

    ¡°Little rascal, you dare not listen carefully to me?¡± Jiang Dongliu gave him a knock to the head. ¡°Do you believe that I will beat you!¡±

    Tianyi wanted to die at the side¡ªyou cannotpare with others. He worked with his life on the line. He even considered working with the mafia. In the end, Hong Dali managed to easily and effortlessly hitch a ride with the great Jiang Dongliu!

    It was not an overstatement to say that Hong Dali did not need to be afraid of anyone in the entire Milky Way anymore. What the heck!

    ¡°Ah, haha, haha.¡± Hong Dali scratched his head and drylyughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go now, then. Let¡¯s go. Haha, haha, my spacecrafts are ready. Hm!¡±

    Jiang Dongliu lifted his head and was instantly covered in tears¡ªfifteen George Barton heavy armored spacecrafts were parked in the sky! Even as one of the Five Kings, he had to respect their bearings!

 Chapter 869 - Donâ€™t Mention Money to Me!

    <h4>Chapter 869: Don¡¯t Mention Money to Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Actually, Gxy Aristocrats¡¯ spacecrafts were easily worth tens of millions as well. They were all high-ss and impressive. However, no matter how impressive they were, most Gxy Aristocrats only had one. If spacecrafts were not stacked up, they would not create a grand scale and atmosphere.

    However, Hong Dali was different.

    His spacecraft fleet looked like a fleet of wedding cars on Earth. They always lined up in a huge row whenever he left his home. Actually, it was true. One Bugatti Veyron might look cool, but a fleet of fifteen Lamborghinis driving together definitely possessed a stronger aura.

    This was Hong Dali¡¯s current state. His crew boarded the spacecraft and mightily headed towards Star Harbor. Along the way, everyone who saw the fleet was left with a deep impression. Countless people pointed at the sky and quietly discussed. They kept guessing about which important person was sitting inside...

    On the spacecraft.

    Jiang Dongliu looked at the interior decor of the spacecraft and sighed. He was dispirited. ¡°Hai, this Dali, I¡¯ve realized that whoever tries topare themselves with him will be depressed. I¡¯m technically one of the Elders, right? I¡¯m one of the Five Kings, right? But when you look at it, he has ess to Health gems and huge fleets easily. If you look at me, hai...¡±

    ¡°How can my son be bad?¡± The Great Mister Gate was very proud and satisfied with having Hong Dali as his godson. ¡°This is just the tip of the iceberg. You haven¡¯t seen the Star Harbor side. That¡¯s terrifying. To be honest, even I can¡¯t stand it sometimes. This little rascal hasn¡¯t had the chance to interact with my other sons. However, they have all heard about the legend of Hong Dali. They are all extremely envious of him.¡±

    The Great Mister Gate¡¯s sons were no ordinary people. After he heard that, Jiang Dongliu instantly asked out of curiosity, ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on there? Why don¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±

    Hong Dali did indeed purchase many storefronts in the Star Harbor previously. One row of storefronts included eight stores. Judging from Gate¡¯s words, these storefronts were all seriously impressive now. What was going on?

    Just like that, a curious Jiang Dongliu boarded the George Barton heavy armored spacecraft and arrived at the Star Harbor.

    When everyone got off the spacecrafts, all the ordinary people present at the Star Harbor gave them high reviews. They felt that the entrance was grand and impressive. This made Jiang Dongliu very satisfied.

    Then, when he arrived at the level where Hong Dali¡¯s stores were, the eleventh level, he waspletely stunned...

    The entire ce was packed!

    When Hong Dali first bought the ce, it was one of the most secluded corners in the entire mall. When Hong Dali took a lifetime lease (The difference between a lifetime lease and purchasing the property is that the lease only applies to the storefront, the property still belongs to the mall. Whereas purchasing the property gives on the rights to the entire ce) for the storefront, he only spent 2,000,000. In this giant mall, a huge space like this only cost 2,000,000. It was considered extremely cheap. However, looking at it now...

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty crowded.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and smiled as he walked in.

    When the people in front of the storefront saw Hong Dali, they did not think much. They were surprised by the appearance of Li Nianwei. After all, she was thetest goddess. They were somewhat excited.

    However, when they saw Mister Gate, their gazes were filled with greed and desire. It was as if they had been starving for months, and an entire Manchu Han Imperial Feast just appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Back off.¡± Gate humphed and said, ¡°Wait outside, I have serious matters to attend to today!¡±

    Gate then strode forward and opened the doors for Hong Dali and the rest. He locked the doors from the inside after everyone went in.

    In recent times, Gate had dealt with countless people looking to create trouble. His reputation had been spread across the entire Star Harbor. From First Order Warriors to the Fourth Order Warriors, nobody could survive a single round under his hands. Hence, everything was in order and undisturbed.

    Gate shrugged and sat on the sofa once Hong Dali and the rest went in. He helplessly said, ¡°See? There are so many people here every day. These people are all waiting to fight for armors. This isn¡¯t much actually, the key thing is over there.¡± He pointed at a few people in the crowd dressed in formal clothes with bodyguards around them. They looked to be important people. ¡°Those people have been waiting for almost half a month. They came to talk to you little rascal.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Talk to me?¡± Hong Dali curiously asked, ¡°What do they want to talk about?¡±

    Jiang Dongliu¡¯s ears perked up as well.

    ¡°They said they want to coborate with you.¡± Gate smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving soon, anyway. Why don¡¯t you ask them and find out how they n on coborating with you?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Ask them toe in.¡±

    So Lackey Li Yang... Hm, before he could even make a move, Tianyi rushed forward first to open the doors. This made Li Yang very angry¡ªbastard, you¡¯re crossing the line you know?

    Soon, the few of them stormed in. Once they saw Hong Dali, they pushed and pulled one another to rush forward.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you all?¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°One by one, you speak first.¡±

    He pointed at the nearest person. ¡°I heard you wish to discuss a coboration with me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The man introduced himself in a rush. ¡°I have been waiting here for you for sixteen days. You finally showed up today.¡±

    Waited for sixteen days? That¡¯s a long time.

    Hong Dali humphed and said, ¡°Go ahead, what¡¯s up? Don¡¯t waste my time if it¡¯s some random trivial issue. My time is precious...¡±

    How could it not be precious? Two hours were worth one health point!

    ¡°Alright, here¡¯s the deal.¡± Lei Yihui looked around the store excitedly and said, ¡°I wanted to coborate with you, sir. You see, your storefront is so huge. There are so many people outside every day. If there¡¯s only one piece of armor, it¡¯s a waste of space and resources. Hence, ourpany wishes to rent your storefront and disy some of our products. Ah, they are all small pieces of equipment, they will not sh with any of your main business services!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali nodded, uninspired. He said, ¡°I see. Hm, next.¡±

    That person did not know what Hong Dali was thinking and felt very anxious. Luckily, Jiang Dongliu asked a very important question, ¡°How much do you n on paying to rent the space?¡±

    Hong Dali was not sensitive about money. However, it was only natural for others to care the most about that.

    Hong Dali spent 2,000,000 Gxy Dors on the lease back then. From the Gxy Alliance Center¡¯s general guidelines on leases, the time frame was usually two years. That equated to around 80,000 per month. Since this person wanted to rent out part of the space, he should offer at least a hundred thousand dors per month, right? It should make them a decent profit margin. Not bad.

    Jiang Dongliu was almost scared to death by what the person said next.

    ¡°Sir, ourpany¡¯s offer is 500,000 Gxy Dors per month.¡± The person looked serious.

    ¡°Cough cough, how much?¡± Jiang Dongliu stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°500,000 per month?!¡±

    Oh god, 500,000 Gxy Dors per month to rent out part of the space here? What was the initial cost here? Within a month, the pricing had multiplied by six times?!

    ¡°Yes, 500,000 Gxy Dors per month.¡± The man was certain.

    ¡°See?¡± Gate helplessly shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Back then we used to wonder how the little rascal earned his money. Just look at the crowd outside...¡±

    Jiang Dongliu took a look. There were at least a few thousand people outside now. Countless more were gathering around.

    After all, people all loved to rubberneck. Most of them here did not expect to obtain the top-grade armor. They just came to specte. Hence, there were some people here to rubberneck, some here to fight for the armor, and some who just happened to stop by. It was a terrifying crowd.

    As a good Pops, he had to follow up. Gate¡¯s next line made Jiang Dongliupletely stunned.

    ¡°Stop staring.¡± Gate pouted disdainfully at Jiang Dongliu¡¯s reactions. ¡°It¡¯s only 500,000. The few neighboring stores¡¯ leasing prices are all multiplying as well. They used to cost only 300,000. Now they won¡¯t even agree on 3,000,000.¡±

    Jiang Dongliu could only express his shock here. Tianyi, on the other hand, could only kneel down in disbelief.

    ¡°What the heck.¡± Gate exined that people should notpare themselves with others. ¡°I¡¯vee to find out that my bastard son¡¯s trading is more profitable than my robberies. Who would have thought that he started this all just to squander...¡±

    Hm, speaking of which, when Hong Dali first took the lease for the stores, he truly only wanted to squander. When he finished the Main Mission and exchanged for all the attribute points, he did not n on earning any money at all.

    Not anyone could take up the role of a prodigal! It was a highly technical role...

    Lucifer helplessly sighed behind. ¡°Compared to Brother Dali, hai, it hurts my pride...¡± It made sense. When he went to the casino to squander, he nearly gave his life away. Compared to Dali, he took a stroll through the casino and won a business worth 150,000,000.

    He went to the Bar Street to smash some buildings and ended up calling a Gxy Aristocrat Elder and one of the Five Kings, Jiang Dongliu, his Grandpa.

    He came here to squander. In the blink of an eye, the stores¡¯ values multiplied tenfold.

    What the heck? Who else could be called god¡¯s son? They really had an eye-opener today.

    Hong Dali thought about it. Everyone was depressed when they heard what he said next. ¡°Hm, maybe. Who¡¯s next? I want to see what you all came for. Oh right, don¡¯t talk about money. I despise people mentioning money to me. Emotions. Emotions are what matter most!¡±

 Chapter 870 - High-End Comprehensive Squander Club

    Chapter 870: High-End Comprehensive Squander Club

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Don¡¯t talk about money with me. It harms rtionships, right?

    The people in formal clothes instantly changed their ways¡ªaye, if we don¡¯t have to talk about money, everything bes easy...

    The first one sat down next to Hong Dali and smiled. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Erm, Sir, you see, the future business prospects for this ce is extremely high. Therefore, we came to coborate with you. Hmm, I won¡¯t bore you with the specific offers, they will definitely satisfy you. The only thing I want to say is that I can arrange for a few elf girls that are absolute beauties to service you. I guarantee that you will feel like an emperor. Whatever you ask of them, they will fulfill your wishes!¡±

    Eh? This is good. Aren¡¯t these the legendary hidden rules of the mall? Speaking of which, I¡¯ve been a prodigal for so long, but I¡¯ve yet to encounter any hidden rules. Hm, it¡¯s cool!

    Then, that man was dragged out by Tang Muxin, Zhang Yi, and Li Nianwei. He was half beaten to death¡ªZhang Yi literally dragged him out on one leg.

    Hong Dali was sweating profusely.

    What the heck? My Fianc¨¦e is behind me, but you still dare talk about that. Asking for trouble. Have you never heard that saying before?

    The second person followed. He was more careful and did not dare to use the beauty trick. He changed his ns and said, ¡°Hmm, Sir, you see, your storefront is way too huge. Once the industry gets big, it gets difficult to manage as well. I¡¯ve got it all nned out. Once you agree, I guarantee that I will ensure everything regarding the management of your few stores and ensure they are in order! In the future, all ounting for monthly statements will be done carefully for your review. Then, you will not have to worry about anything else. You just have to wait and count your money!¡±

    That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Look at this, it¡¯s a n to get us more people talented in management. What¡¯s most expensive in this universe? Talent!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t left yet, and you n on usurping me?¡± The second person was lifted up by Mister Gate like a baby chicken and tossed out...

    It made sense. This was always Mister Gate¡¯s turf. Even though he nned on leaving, the person could have waited until he left before proposing the change. He was asking for death by mentioning it now.

    The third person then came forward. He had some official background. Apparently, he was a powerful Honorary Aristocrat, and evidently of a higher ss than Tianyi. Hence, he made a promise the moment he sat down. ¡°Dear Sir, my boss is a Yellow-Level Honorary Aristocrat. He possesses great power. If you are willing, I can introduce him to you. In fact, he¡¯s more than happy to make your acquaintance as well. After all, I¡¯ve heard that you are a Double Honorary Aristocrat. I believe that you will have plenty of topics to discuss with my boss.¡±

    Hm, this one seemed more reliable. Yellow-Level Honorary Aristocrats were not ordinary people. They possessed certain levels of capital.

    Furthermore, he could humble himself to discuss businesses. There could be some things to look further into.

    Then, he was dragged out by Jiang Dongliu...

    Jiang Dongliu wanted to see what Hong Dali really wanted to do. With his status, it was a piece of cake to destroy a Yellow-Level Honorary Aristocrat. Therefore, he wished to stop the official business negotiations.

    Then the fourth, the fifth...

    Hong Dali grew increasingly dissatisfied as they spoke. Some tried to bribe him, others offered conditions, others cried about poverty and tragedies to gain sympathy...

    Hong Dali failed them directly.

    Are they joking? They should havee in good faith at least, right? I¡¯m a prodigal, do they understand that?

    Finally, thest person spoke. It was apparent that he did his homework. Once it was his turn, he decisively sat down and cut to the chase. His first sentence was: ¡°I know how to do businesses that lose money.¡±

    Eh?! This was good, this was good!

    Once you heard that opening, anyone would listen carefully, right? Hong Dali was very curious. He nodded rapidly. He smiled and said, ¡°Yup, yup, yup, this is good, this is good. Please continue.¡±

    ¡°Sir, I feel like if you rent this store out just like that, it¡¯s not very worth it.¡± The final person looked confident. ¡°Think about it. There are so many people out there. If you rent it out, how boring will it be? Therefore, my advice is to throw in money, throw in as much as you can! Not only do we disy one piece of high-end equipment per day, but we also need to have some other things. We need to be a high-endprehensive squander club! We need to make the guests feel at home!¡±

    Look at that. This was a high-end talent. He got to the point within a few sentences!

    Hong Dali instantly decided. ¡°We¡¯ll go with you!¡±

    The amazing Mister Gate and Grandpa Jiang Dongliu¡¯s jaws dropped to the floor. There were so many good choices, yet you ended up with the squandering one? This ce is already worth so much, yet you still want to throw in more money?!

    ¡°Continue please.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°Tell me how we should throw money in here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, alright!¡± The man coughed and said, ¡°This ce already has extremely high value. It will not be suitable to rent it out. We can carry out higher-level renovations here and continue to improve our business! For example, the renovation should cost at least 3-5,000,000 dors for this ce to be considered grand, right? The equipment disyed here should have a minimum listing price of 1,000,000 per item! Once the customers arrive, they should be provided with the best beverages to drink, the most luxurious sofas to sit in, and the most beautiful attendants at their service! Furthermore, if the customers have certain needs, we should strive to amodate certain special requests! In addition, we need to have high-ss food in here with private rooms specifically dedicated to business meetings! Every night, there should be beautifuldies singing country tunes. Their voices must be gentle and seductive enough to steal the customers¡¯ souls!¡±

    Woah, this man was a genius! He understood the essence of squandering!

    ¡°Hahaha, not bad at all.¡± Hong Dali was d and patted his shoulder. ¡°Yourpany it is! Hm, tell me, how do you n on coborating specifically?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, Sir.¡± The man was a little embarrassed when the coboration was brought up. ¡°I came by myself. I don¡¯t have apany. Hence, I can¡¯t offer you any specific conditions. Regarding what I said, every level would require an investment of around 5,000,000 dors. As for the rent, I can¡¯t help with a single cent. In other words, I am here to work for you. For the sry, please decide ordingly. I¡¯ll be content as long as I don¡¯t starve to death.¡±

    Woah, such a high-end talent. He deserved a big sry. Otherwise, it would not be respectful of his ideas!

    ¡°100,000 per month.¡± Hong Dali made a decisive offer. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a pay raiseter if you do well!¡±

    ¡°I see. Thank you, Sir.¡± The man then began his self-introduction. ¡°I¡¯m Lei Yihui. Male. Thirty-three years old. Unemployed. I just happen to always have some unique new ideas in my head. I feel like you sir will definitely see my worth, and so I came.¡±

    ¡°Alright, not bad.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°You can call me Young Master from now on. You start tomorrow. Don¡¯t be shy about handing out cheques when you need to spend money on anything. Just report to Xiaoyi afterward.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Understood.¡± Hence, Hong Dali lost a few million dors worth of rent and hired an employee...

    ¡°I feel like my logic isn¡¯t enough to understand this.¡± Jiang Dongliu pulled lightly on Gate¡¯s clothes and said quietly, ¡°He gave up 500,000 dors worth of rent per store per month, just to hire an unemployed person at the sry of 100,000 a month. Surely that¡¯s too much of a squander, right?¡±

    ¡°This little rascal thinks differently from normal people.¡± Gate sniffled. ¡°He has too much money to spend. He has a few storefronts here. One alone is worth 600,000 per month. Combined together, it will be an ie of over 3,000,000 dors per month. That¡¯s 40,000,000 dors per year. He doesn¡¯t even care about that sum. Hai, we¡¯re getting old. We can¡¯t even make as much from robberies. He only spent a few days...¡±

    Gate was depressed.

    It made sense. He robbed the universe year after year. A lucky raid could result in a few trillion Gxy Dors for them to spend, whereas an unlucky one would only a few hundred million. However, the auctions for the items attained through his robberies were not avable every day. Sometimes, it was normal to wait a few months before any big transactions.

    Think about it, what was his status? Would he really care about small deals worth a few million?

    Hence, he was envious of Hong Dali. He was carefree and did what he wished to do. If he was bored, he could just casually throw out a few million Gxy Dors to squander and wait to collect the money.

    No wonder people said thatparisons were odious!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali sniffled after he settled Lei Yihui down. He looked at Mister Gate, smiled and said, ¡°Pops, I¡¯ve finally found an expert to look after this ce. When are youing back? We can¡¯t continue like this without you for long.¡±

    ¡°Hm, probably around a month.¡± Gate smiled and said, ¡°After this run, I¡¯ll be back to find you and enjoy some peaceful time. Speaking of which, these past days spent here were pretty rxing. Not bad.¡±

    One month was not too short yet not too long. It would pass by in the blink of an eye.

    Hong Dali smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wish Pops a smooth and victorious journey first!¡± He then nced left and right before asking, ¡°Oh right, what happened to the Eagle Eye Uncle? Why didn¡¯t I see him?¡±

    ¡°That punk.¡± Gate smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s been teaching a boy named Fang Han about swordsmanship. ording to him, the boy has amazing talents. However, he does not have ample resources for training. Otherwise, he¡¯d definitely be much stronger than he is now.¡±

    Eh? This Fang Han that Pops is talking about, could it be our Big Brother Fang Han? The two of them are working together?

 Chapter 871 - Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass

    <h4>Chapter 871: Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fang Han was his guide to the Silver-blue super. They felt like old friends at their first meeting. It was great news that he was learning swordsmanship from Uncle Eagle Eye.

    Hong Dali was feeling happy when a shadow suddenly appeared next to him on the sofa. Hong Dali turned his head and looked. Who else could it be but Eagle Eye Mihawk?

    ¡°Eh? Uncle Eagle Eye, you¡¯re back?¡± Hong Dali rushed to greet him. ¡°I heard that you took in a new apprentice?¡±

    ¡°That dummy.¡± Eagle Eye took a sip of his drink and shrugged helplessly. ¡°His talents are so-so. He wasted so much of my time trying to learn all the moves.¡±

    Mister Gate at the side humphed. ¡°You don¡¯t say. You must remember what his foundations are like. You can¡¯t be too demanding.¡±

    A low voice suddenly sounded. ¡°No, I feel like the demands on me are still too low.¡±

    Hong Dali turned and saw that the person was tall and handsome. A warm and gentle smile was on his well-defined face. He was the first important man Hong Dali met in this ce, Fang Han!

    ¡°Heh, Dali, you¡¯re here.¡± Fang Han looked much more mature now. A gentle smile was seen on his face. He walked next to Dali. The first thing he said made Dali extremely touched. ¡°My luck was pretty good, I managed to meet Master Eagle Eye. From now on, I¡¯ll be able to stay by your side, instead of dragging you down.¡±

    Fang Han, the mature andposed young man. He had been working hard since the Feiyun incident.

    He treated Hong Dali as a true friend and a true brother. He did not want to drag Hong Dali down. He did not want Hong Dali to always protect him. He wanted to contribute and help Hong Dali. It was that simple.

    Between men, many things did not need to be over-exined.

    ¡°Hehe, Big Brother Fang Han.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and smiled. ¡°How¡¯s your training? Don¡¯t hesitate to ask if you need anything. I¡¯ll arrange for everything that¡¯s suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°Hm, now that you mention it, there are some things suitable for him. However, they¡¯re not so easily attainable.¡± Uncle Eagle Eye said, ¡°The Gxy Super Mecha Wars is about to begin. The Main City-level Champion¡¯s reward, the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass, can greatly enhance a warriors¡¯ bone structure. It¡¯s a pretty decent thing. If you can, go get it.¡±

    He just mentioned it in passing. However, Jiang Dongliu at the side took in a deep breath. He said loudly, ¡°No way? The Gxy Super Mecha Wars¡¯ champion is rewarded with that? Aiya, that¡¯s a great prize. It¡¯s easily worth 50,000,000 dors on the ck market. The most crucial thing is that it¡¯s extremely rare. You can¡¯t even buy it with money.¡±

    The Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass could be used to reforge the user¡¯s bone structure. It could make the body flexible and, at the same time, enhance Strength, Agility, and Reflexes by fifty points each. These attributes should not be looked down upon. How many Blue- and Purple-Level Honorary Aristocrats were stuck at the 400+ attribute state. They were an inch away from being able to train for the Secrets of Dark Energy! However, their attribute points simply would not go up no matter what.

    This Gxy Super Mecha Wars would definitely be a dogfight. Everyone would be going solely for the champion¡¯s prize!

    ¡°Oh? Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass? That¡¯s indeed a decent reward.¡± Even White Beard Gate was impressed when he heard about the prize. ¡°That bastard Ace iscking a tiny bit of attribute points. Should I try it out...¡±

    Jiang Dongliu shook his head. ¡°Old man, who else stands a chance if you participate? You¡¯re not even from our gxy. How about this. If you register an identity in our gxy, I¡¯ll approve your request to participate!¡±

    He had a great n. If Gate really registered his identity in this gxy, that would bring about a lot more value than one sample of the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass.

    ¡°Old fox, you wish!¡± Gate humphed. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t fight with the younger generation over this stuff.¡± He looked at Hong Dali and touched his beard. He asked, ¡°However, little rascal, this Gxy Super Mecha Wars won¡¯t be an ordinarypetition. There are at least 600,000 teams participating. There are five people in one team, and the participating mechas must be powerful. Many Honorary Aristocrats and Gxy Aristocrats will probablypete too because of the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass. It won¡¯t be easy to win the championship.¡±

    He was not trying to scare Hong Dali.

    The Gxy Super Mecha Wars was entertaining, violent, and rewarding at the same time. As it satisfied the desire of the Milky Way inhabitants for entertainment, it also effectively raised the people¡¯s battle skills. Therefore, every batch of Gxy Super Mecha Wars guaranteed strong contests. Any team hoping for a spot amongst the Top 1000 could not be easily dealt with.

    Especially for this batch, as the champion¡¯s prize was the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass. Even the Gxy Aristocrats longed for it. After all, it was not something that money could buy. It was no joke.

    Therefore, it was predictable that this year¡¯s tournament would surely be extremelypetitive!

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. The key thing is participation. We can just take the chance to specte. I do have some mechas. Hm, Granzon, Valsion, Dragon Tiger King, The Dark Angel Astana Steel. Eh, that¡¯s only four. If we include Geezer Wang¡¯s Venerable Mecha, that¡¯ll make five...¡±

    Tang Muxin quietly reminded him from the side. ¡°Dali, Master Wang¡¯s mecha is not performing up to standard yet. I heard that he had not fully understood the Earth-Shattering and Sky Shocking Fist yet. He¡¯s been busy researching that...¡±

    If they did not have the Venerable Mecha, they would only have four and be short of one...

    Who should they find for thest person?

    Then, Li Nianwei quietly reminded him. ¡°Young Master, should we call Qianxue?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Upon hearing Jiang Qianxue¡¯s name, Jiang Dongliu interjected before Hong Dali could even reply. ¡°My granddaughter is a genius when ites to mechas. She will not drag you down if you ask her toe along!¡±

    ¡°Alright, done. It¡¯s settled, then!¡± With Hong Dali¡¯s answer, their roster for the Gxy Super Mecha Wars was confirmed. Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon, Valsion, Dragon Tiger King, and The Dark Angel Astana Steel, together with Jiang Qianxue¡¯s The Snow Angel. That made five!

    The roster wasplete.

    ¡°Hmm, since it¡¯s decided, I¡¯ll head for my home first to inform Qianxue. ¡°Jiang Dongliu opened a space portal. ¡°Alright, young one, I wish you good luck. Hopefully, you won¡¯t be too embarrassing. I heard that your Granzon is pretty strong. However, there will be plenty of powerful mechas. There¡¯s the saying that there is always a higher mountain. Don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be so easy to win the championship.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I just wanted to join and y...¡± Hong Dali was a bit aggrieved. ¡°I did not even think about the championship. I can just buy the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass off of whoever wins the championship...¡±

    ...

    Shenluo City, the Jiang Family¡¯s Mansion.

    ¡°Father, you¡¯re back.¡± Jiang Dongliu¡¯s shadow came out of a portal appearing from thin air. Jiang Duxing instantly rushed forward. He smiled and said, ¡°How was it? Were there any issues with the earthquake in the 77th district?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Dongliu, dressed in a singlet and shorts, sat on the sofa. He smiled and shook his head. A sigh followed. He said, ¡°Hai, I must learn to give in to my old age. I saw another interesting young person today. Compared to him, all the other Honorary Aristocrats are useless. They are all useless!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Do you mean that Hong Dali?¡± Jiang Dongliu had mentioned about Hong Dali to Jiang Duxing before.

    Originally, he was only a mere Honorary Aristocrat. They were not big figures in the eyes of the Gxy Aristocrats. However, this Hong Dali was different. He became the center of attention wherever he went. It almost seemed like the entire Milky Way revolved around him.

    ¡°Who else but him.¡± Jiang Dongliu smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s extremely lucky. He managed to escape from an encounter with King Zergs. He looks like he¡¯spletely unscathed too. His luck is indeed astonishing.¡±

    Jiang Dongliu suddenly remembered something. He rushed to open a portal and took out the Health gem that Hong Dali gifted him. He said, ¡°Look at what this is.¡±

    ¡°This is...¡± How could Jiang Duxing not recognize the jade-colored gem? It was emanating a gentle aura of life. He was instantly stunned. ¡°A Health gem?! Oh my god! No wonder so many mutants appeared on Earth. It must be because of this good stuff. It won¡¯t be difficult to sell this huge piece of gem for a few hundred million, right?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I was kind of curious too.¡± Jiang Dongliu touched his chin and said, ¡°This Hong Dali appears to be the true chosen son of god. Everything that he carries is worth a fortune. Let¡¯s not even talk about the energy gems. How much physical and human resources did the Gxy Aristocrats deploy just to look for the Health gems alone? In the end, we didn¡¯t even find many. However, he gave a piece randomly to me like throwing the trash. Now I¡¯m curious. What kind of ce is his home? You see, it has Energy gems, Health gems, the grave of our n¡¯s genius, Mo Tianji. Who knows what else there is yet to be discovered. It¡¯s a shame that it was conquered by the Zergs. There are countless Zergs, and even King Zergs are there now. There¡¯s not much hope for us to even take a glimpse of it.¡±

    It was no wonder he sighed. Who would not be curious about a ce that produced so many good things?

    It was a shame that the ce was infested with ordinary Zergs, mutated Zergs, and King Zergs. Even with the Gxy Aristocrats¡¯ strength, it would be a suicide mission.

    Of course, if only he knew about the appearance of the Golden Emperor Beetle...

    ¡°Nevermind, forget it.¡± Jiang Duxing smiled and said, ¡°Father, please tell me first. What did Hong Dali do again? You seem shocked.¡±

    ¡°He, haha, you¡¯ll probablyugh to death after hearing this.¡± Jiang Dongliuughed and started telling the story.

    Soon after, Jiang Duxing waspletely stunned!

 Chapter 872 - Five Kings.Li Xuancheng

    <strong>Chapter 872: Five Kings.Li Xuancheng</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Shenluo City, inside the Jiang Family¡¯s Mansion.

    Jiang Duxing stared at his father, Jiang Dongliu, with wide eyes. His face was full of disbelief.

    There was a lot of information in his father¡¯s words...

    ¡°Father, please hang on for a second. Allow me to digest this.¡± Jiang Duxing wiped off his sweat. After a long while, he eximed in shock. ¡°You said that Hong Dali, the huge prodigal, managed to easily win 150,000,000 from one trip around the casino?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Dongliu smiled and nodded. He did not forget topliment Hong Dali too. ¡°Aiya, we all know what kind of ce a casino is. Even if a strong warrior goes in, he¡¯ll probably end up being thrown out in his underwear, right? However, that young man won 150,000,000 just like that. That¡¯s not all. He also managed to waltz out of there without a scratch. Haha, when I first heard about this on the spacecraft, Iughed so hard my stomach hurt.¡±

    How could we notugh? There was a saying that went: ¡°there are nine schemes in every ten gambling games.¡± Gambling was a game filled with countless risks.

    The House. What was the House? The House would only win, and never lose!

    In the end, the House who could never possibly lose ended up losing money. They lost 150,000,000 in one go!

    ¡°This Hong Dali, he¡¯s a true talent...¡± Jiang Duxing waspletely stunned. Even though he was a Gxy Aristocrat, he would definitely lose everything down to his underwear if he went to a casino without dering his identity!

    ¡°There¡¯s more.¡± Jiang Dongliu smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Hong Dali do some small trading at Star Harbor? How much capital did he invest at first? It was about 20,000,000, right?¡±

    ¡°Yep, I heard about it. It¡¯s a small sum for small trading.¡± Jiang Duxing finally recovered from the casino news. He was curious again. ¡°How is it now? Are the stores doing well?¡±

    ¡°Well doesn¡¯t even begin to describe it.¡± Jiang Dongliu sighed and shook his head. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m still having a hard time believing it. His storefronts worth 20,000,000 are now worth at least seven or eight times more! If only he wished to sell them, they will easily be worth around 200,000,000.¡±

    ¡°Oh my god!¡± Jiang Duxing was stunned again once he heard that.

    An investment of 20,000,000, a return of 200,000,000. That... even robbery at the Gxy Bank would not be as profitable.

    Then, Jiang Dongliu¡¯s next words caused Jiang Duxing to totally break down.

    Jiang Dongliu said, ¡°However, the idiot did not sell his storefronts. He¡¯s nning on investing another few million to squander for fun.¡±

    What were true prodigals? Jiang Duxing was not too sure before, but he knew now...

    Jiang Dongliu waited for Jiang Duxing to recover from his shock, which took a full two minutes. Jiang Dongliu then smiled and said, ¡°Oh right, speaking of which, you haven¡¯t prepared Hong Dali¡¯s mansion yet, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡± Jiang Duxing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been too swamped recently and did not have the time to. He previously went to Earth too, so things are not arranged yet.¡±

    ¡°Then leave them be for now.¡± Jiang Dongliu casually waved his hands and said, ¡°The advancement assessment is in a few days. Let¡¯s see how far he goes. The future is uncertain on this child. To be honest, I¡¯m looking forward to finding out.¡±

    ...

    On the other side, on the Gxy Aristocrat¡¯s home, Beta, Elders meeting.

    Jiang Qianxue, Yin Tianzong, and Feng Wuhen stood in front of the eight Elders. Li Tianxing was at their side, and he was full of cold sweat.

    They were here to report Li Tianxing¡¯s desertion matters to the Elders.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that Li Tianxing, when facing the Zergs, chose to desert and leave you all stranded on Earth?¡± The white-bearded Big Elder looked sternly at Li Tianxing. He asked with a deep voice, ¡°Is what they¡¯re saying true?¡±

    Sweat rained down Li Tianxing¡¯s body when faced with the Big Elder¡¯s questioning. He dared no lie and could only admit in the end. ¡°Yes... it¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Humph.¡± The Old Elder yelled loudly and berated him. ¡°You wasted my efforts in raising you as the number one genius amongst the younger generation of the Beta. We exhausted countless resources on you. We even gave you the precious Ice Soul Stone instead of Qianxue! In the end, this is how you choose to repay us?!¡±

    The Ice Soul Stone!

    In the beginning, the Ice Soul Stone belonged to Jiang Qianxue! It was, after all, a soul stone. Once fusion wasplete, the owner would be near invincible! Who would not be envious? Who would not want it?

    In the end, Li Tianxing was too simply outstanding. Jiang Dongliu, despite all objections, handed the Ice Soul Stone to Li Tianxing. Many wrought their hands in anguish. Although Jiang Qianxue never publicly spoke about the matter, she must have had some thoughts about it in her heart.

    However, as it was her most respected grandfather who made the decision, Jiang Qianxue had never brought up the topic before.

    Naturally, this made Jiang Qianxue even more angry about Li Tianxing¡¯s desertion!

    ¡°Old Elder, please let me exin!¡± Li Tianxing panicked and said, ¡°There were too many Zergs there. Countless mutated Zergs were behind us too. All forms ofmunications were cut...¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± One of the Elders stepped forward to interrupt Li Tianxing. The man was around sixty years old. He looked extremely stern and stopped Li Tianxing from talking. He was greatly enraged. ¡°Trash! You trash, since when have our Gxy Aristocrats ever deserted! Even if we might die inbat, we definitely cannot run away without a fight! Do you understand how huge of an embarrassment your actions are? How do you expect me to still have the face to stay here?!¡±

    Li Tianxing instantly quieted down once he heard that.

    Jiang Qianxue, Yin Tianzong, and Feng Wuhen looked at one another and sighed at the same time.

    The reason was simple. The person who stepped out was Li Tianxing¡¯s father, Li Hanhong. He was one of the Elders!

    On the surface, it looked like Li Hanhong gave Li Tianxing a stern scolding. However, it was obvious that the rest of the Elders would choose to forgive Li Tianxing after the scolding. On the minimum, he would be allowed to make amends for his crimes by doing good deeds.

    Expectedly, the stern Old Elder¡¯s expressions softened after Li Hanhong spoke.

    He sighed lightly and nced at Li Hanhong and said slowly, ¡°Fine. Those were special circumstances. It¡¯s understandable why you were afraid. However, deserters cannot go unpunished. Alright, we¡¯ll settle it this way. We will allow you to make amends for your crimes by meritorious service. If we need to battle the Zergs in the future, you will fight properly for us. You must remember that mistakes can be made once, but not the second time!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Li Tianxing bowed and said loudly, ¡°I will be sure to remember that!¡±

    Li Hanhongughed in secret at the side. He knew that the Elders had to give him face for this incident. Otherwise, all his years spent as an Elder would have been a waste.

    After he saw how the Old Elder relented, Li Hanhong decided to strike the iron while it was hot. ¡°Oh right, Big Elder, the Gxy Super Mecha Wars will begin the day after tomorrow. I heard that the Main City-level prize this year will be the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass. That is a rare item, it could only be obtained as a prize. Even though we Gxy Aristocrats are regarded highly, we can only get our hands on it through variouspetitions too.¡± Speaking up to this point, Li Hanhong nced at Feng Wuhen and continued, ¡°Since our Tianxing seems to be taking his training lightly, and his skills have been falling behind, I feel like it will be a good opportunity for him to attend thepetition as training. If he manages to win the championship, it¡¯ll be a good thing for all as well. What do you say?¡±

    How could the Old Elder not tell that he was set on obtaining the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass once he said that?

    It made sense too. Li Tianxing was always known as the number one genius amongst the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats. However, he had just lost to Feng Wuhen recently. The Old Elder heard about this too. Between the two of them, Li Tianxing was the son of the Elder Li Hanhong, whereas Feng Wuhen was just a normal Gxy Aristocrat. The gap between their statuses was huge.

    Now, Feng Wuhen had beaten Li Tianxing until he could not even lift his head. This grudge would not be so easily resolved.

    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case.¡± The Old Elder thought for a while before nodding. ¡°Let him participate, then. However, I have one condition.¡± He looked at Jiang Qianxue and the other two people before he smiled and said, ¡°If the rest of you wish to participate, you have to be in the same Main City. In other words, all of you will enter the Shenluo City Super Mecha Wars!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Li Hanhong instantly agreed once he heard the Old Elder¡¯s approval. ¡°It¡¯s settled, then!¡±

    Everyone left to prepare for the uing Gxy Super Mecha Wars.

    ...

    After Li Tianxing and Li Hanhong left, an old man next to the Big Elder walked forward and humphed coldly. ¡°This Li Hanhong, he¡¯s getting out of control! Humph, just because his Li Family is wealthy, Li Tianxing managed to get by with just a scolding after a huge mistake like that. If this continues, we will lose people¡¯s hearts, and this team will be more difficult to control.¡±

    This old man was the Second Elder, Zhong Mingxuan. He had never seen eye-to-eye with the Li Family, represented by Li Hanhong. He grew increasingly upset as he witnessed the Li Family¡¯s recent rise to glory.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± The Old Elder helplessly shook his head and said slowly, ¡°The Li Family has the strongest of the Five Kings, Li Xuancheng in their family. They have both money and power. Even if we are the Elders, we have to give him some face. What else can we do? Which of us old folks will be a match for Li Xuancheng? Even Dongliu does not stand much of a chance against Li Xuancheng.¡±

    ¡°Humph, I just can¡¯t bear the sight of it!¡± The Second Elder Zhong Mingxuan said angrily, ¡°I hope he fails spectacrly at the Super Mecha Wars. That will be the best!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult.¡± The Old Elder sighed. Then, he gave off an eerieugh and said, ¡°Judging from the Li Family¡¯s strengths, they may actually end up winning this year¡¯spetition. Our only hope now is that Hong Dali can create a miracle. That¡¯s why I asked them to register in Shenluo City! Nobody else stands a chance!¡±

 Chapter 873 - Five Mechas That Cost 1.6 Billion in Total

    <h4>Chapter 873: Five Mechas That Cost 1.6 Billion in Total</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Beta, inside the Li Family¡¯s manor.

    This was a super gigantic manor on Beta with all kinds of structures that were a thousand meters high and all kinds of expensive spacecraft. Countless servants walked about the manor. It was really a flourishing sight to behold.

    But for this gigantic manor that upied andmass of 600,000 plus square kilometers, it had only six true masters.

    This was the strength of the Li Family. On this Beta, there weren¡¯t many gigantic manors like this. After all, thendmass of Beta wasn¡¯t very big, most of it was covered by the sea which had all kinds and sorts of King-level beasts in it. Even those powerful people on Beta didn¡¯t dare to risk venturing into the ocean.

    And now, in arge conference room inside the manor.

    Li Tianxing¡¯s father Li Hanhong was looking at Li Tianxing with a proud smile on his face. ¡°Tianxing, this times¡¯ matter is considered over now, but you must be more mindful in the future. If this kind of situation happens again next time, at least make it look better on the surface, don¡¯t be so rash. For example, during the battle with the Zergs this time, the enemy¡¯s number is toorge, you can suggest fighting while leaving. Then send some death squads to attract the Zergs attention. Then, once you increase your distance with the Zergs, you can leave and return home. This way, the result is that you weren¡¯t a match for their numbers and retreated strategically. I will help to put in some words for you and you might even gain an honorary reward such as a brave warrior or something. Wouldn¡¯t that be much better than the situation now?¡±

    It must be said that Li Hanhong¡¯s words were quite insightful.

    Towards the battle with the Zergs, it was normal to have both victory and defeat. It was a fact that the Zergs won through their numbers, so there were too many situations where humans lost to the Zergs because of the difference in numbers. At such a time, as long as they could do a good escape battle and send death squads to attract the Zerg army¡¯s attention, who could say anything against them? No one could expect them to stay and wait for death, right?

    Therefore, the mistake that Li Tianxing made this time was to leave too early. If not, this situation wouldn¡¯t have happened.

    ¡°I understand, Father.¡± His father had, after all, saved him this time, so the normally arrogant Li Tianxing was truly grateful this time. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I will be more mindful next time.¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s good.¡± Li Hanhong smiled and patted Li Tianxing on the shoulder lightly. ¡°Work hard, this times¡¯ Gxy Super Mecha Wars may appear to be just a normal entertainment project likest time, but from the final reward for the champion, I sensed something very interesting.¡±

    ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s curiosity was instantly aroused.

    The Gxy Super Mecha Wars was held a few times every year, but why did his father say that this times¡¯ war was interesting?

    ¡°The Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass is indeed very rare.¡± Li Hanhong smiled and said, ¡°In the past wars, the normal rewards were mainly cash. The Main City-level victory reward is normally 200 million cash, this has always been the case. But this time, the reward is actually the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass. Why is that?¡±

    Mentioning this, Li Tianxing frowned and pondered on this too.

    That¡¯s true. The usual Mecha Wars were normally split into district-level small scale battles. It was basically just entertainment.

    But this time, it was directly a Main City-level war, and the reward changed from money to this Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass. One must know that this thing was a resource owned by the High Nobles of Dimu Star Sector and they wouldn¡¯t easily give it out. Therefore, it was difficult for even the Gxy Aristocrats to obtain it. But this time...

    ¡°Could it be that Dimu Star Sector is up to something?¡± Li Tianxing frowned and said.

    ¡°Haha, you are indeed my genius son.¡± Li Hanhongughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s probably the case. Do you still remember the genius who got past all 30 levels in the Tower of Trials?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember.¡± Li Tianxing nodded and asked, ¡°Could it be that this reward is because of him?¡±

    ¡°Most likely so.¡± Li Hanhong touched his chin, smiled and said, ¡°ording to mytest news, in the entire Dimu Star Sector which has over 2,000 gxies, only six people got past all 30 levels in the Tower of Trials. The other five have all been found, and four of them were recruited by the High Nobles and are being groomed now. Although thest one didn¡¯t join them, he also built quite a good rtionship with the High Nobles.¡±

    Li Hanhong said in a deep voice, ¡°Only the one in our Milky Way is still unknown until now! There¡¯s not a single bit of information on him! This person seems to have vanished into thin air, no one knows where he is, who he is. Therefore, this time, the Dimu Star Sector High Nobles changed the reward with the purpose of finding this person!¡±

    Such a bigpetition for the purpose of finding one person! What kind of resources were being spent on this!?

    Mentioning this, Li Tianxing was more or less a bit dejected. ¡°But what has this got to do with this, I am not that person.¡±

    ¡°How is this unrted?¡± Li Hanhongughed and said, ¡°The Gxy Super Mecha Wars this time has received the main attention of the High Nobles, especially our Shenluo City! You don¡¯t know yet, right? There is a High Noble in our Shenluo City right now. His name is Malone. ording to my insider news, he will be watching thepetition this time personally! Do you know what that signifies?¡±

    ¡°This... This...¡± This time, Li Tianxing was totally excited!

    A High Noble personally watching thepetition! If he could be the champion for such apetition...

    Even if he wasn¡¯t the super-genius who passed 30 levels in the Tower of Trials, he could at least attract the attention of this High Noble too!

    By that time, if his father helped to introduce him to the High Noble and he was able to receive the heavy grooming of the High Nobles¡ªif that happened, he would be on a totally different level from the Gxy Aristocrats, from Jiang Qianxue, from Hong Dali.

    By that time, he could y that annoying guy Hong Dali in whatever ways he wanted to!

    ¡°Father, I understand!¡± Li Tianxing clenched his fist and said in a deep voice, ¡°I know what I should do now!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you are indeed my son!¡± Li Tianxingughed loudly and patted Li Tianxing on the shoulder heavily. ¡°Do your best. This time, I spent 1.6 billion on yourpetition. I have helped you set a good foundation!¡±

    1.6 billion!

    Just hearing this figure alone caused Li Tianxing¡¯s heart to jump heavily. Mechas built with 1.6 billion...

    How terrifying would such mechas be!?

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Since he had already instructed his son on what to do, Li Hanhong brought Li Tianxing to see the mecha he had prepared for him. This was his biological son, after all. Therefore, Li Hanhong had invested heavily in him this time.

    Very quickly, the two of them came to the manor¡¯srge-sized mecha warehouse.

    There were already four people waiting in front of the warehouse, three males and one female. Upon seeing Li Hanhong and Li Tianxing, they instantly bowed and greeted. ¡°Master!¡±

    Li Tianxing knew these four people.

    The male with blue hair on the left was Bessimo, Fifth-Order Warrior. All of his attributes were very strong, and he was a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat. Being the Li Family¡¯s subordinate, his loyalty to the Li Family was not a problem. Even Li Tianxing could only slightly win over him on one-to-onebat¡ªwhich means to say that Bessimo¡¯sbat ability was practically on par with that of Feng Wuhen!

    The second person from the left was a woman about 26 or 27 years old. She was very beautiful, had long pink hair, and looked very amiable. Her name was Harman, quite a good name. Of course, her strength was quite good too... Fifth-Order Warrior, only slightly weaker than Bessimo, and a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat too. If Bessimo¡¯s strength was 95, then her strength would be 94. Just very slightly weaker.

    The third was a male about 30 years old called Mark. He looked like a very honest and simple person, but he was a Fifth-Order Warrior too. Also a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat. His strength was akin to 93.

    The fourth was a young man about 25 to 26 years old with purple short hair and a scar on his face. His name was Nelson, Fifth-Order Warrior, ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, strength akin to 92.

    These four people were currently the strongestbat force in the Li Family. Compared to Li Tianxing, the only difference between them was their identity. They were considered to be of normal birth, not as noble as Li Tianxing who was a Gxy Aristocrat. That¡¯s all.

    Other than that, they were practically the same.

    ¡°Haha, with the help from you guys, it definitely won¡¯t be a problem this time!¡± Li Tianxing had at least 80% confidence in winning thepetition with these four people on his team!

    ¡°Yup, this chance is hard toe, after all.¡± Li Hanhong smiled and said, ¡°If not, I am really reluctant to ask them to join thepetition. After all, they are the core strength of our Li Family. We can¡¯t expose their strength to outsiders easily.¡±

    After saying this, Li Hanhong opened the warehouse door. Inside, five terrifying super-mechas stood inside!

    Each of these five mechas was at least 40 meters tall. Their colors varied, and the only simrity about them was that they all looked very formidable!

    ¡°This... This is...¡± Just one look at them and Li Tianxing waspletely astonished. Now, he finally understood that his father had really invested heavily this time!

    ¡°How is it? These five mechas can be said to be the highest technology in the Milky Way Alliance now.¡± Li Hanhong stood in front of the mechas and looked like an ant. He lightly patted one, smiled and said, ¡°These five mechas were all built with the strongest metal in the universe, Immium alloy. On them are installed all kinds of super weapons that we, the Gxy Aristocrats, developed! It isn¡¯t an overstatement to say that the main cannons of a space carrier are iparable to the weapons on these five mechas!¡±

    Even the main cannon of a space carrier was iparable to the weapons on these five mechas! Such a thing...

    ¡°Come, let me exin to you what kind of power these five mechas possess!¡± Li Hanhong smiled and started to introduce the terrifying power of these five mechas!

 Chapter 874 - Spirit Emperor

    <strong>Chapter 874: Spirit Emperor</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    These five mechas were already very terrifying looking from their appearance, but Li Tianxing only understood how strong they were only when Li Hanhong started to introduce them to him!

    ¡°This ash-ck one with three arms is called Judica.¡± This Judica had three arms and a snake-like lower-half body. Li Hanhong introduced. ¡°Regardless of the thickness of the armor, the defense capability, or the power of the weapons, they are all very outstanding!¡± He patted the mecha¡¯s leg and said, ¡°ording to our Milky Way Alliance researchers,-level space carriers¡¯ armor capability have a stat of about 10,000, and a Steller-level armor is about 20,000. As for this Judica, his armor stat is 30,000!¡±

    30,000 armor! This armor¡¯s defense capability was actually that high!

    Li Tianxing¡¯s mouth opened wide upon hearing this. Li Hanhong continued, ¡°This Judica¡¯s power engine is the most advanced power engine that we can obtain from Dimu Star Sector, the Dark Energy Collision Engine. Its energy supply is practically endless, which means to say that it won¡¯t be a problem no matter how many times you use the weapons.¡±

    Dark Energy Collision Engine! Such a highly advanced technological item that was ahead of the High-energy Electronic Collision Machine by numerous times was actually on this mecha?

    Li Tianxing¡¯s eyes shone. With this mecha...

    ¡°In fact, these five mechas are all installed with this Dark Energy Collision Engine. Their defense capability is the same too. The only difference between them is their weapons.¡± Li Hanhong slowly said, ¡°This Judica¡¯s weapon system only has four moves, but all of them are very strong! The first one is called First Hell-Antenora. If the attack power of a-level space carrier is 100,000, then this move¡¯s attack power is 220,000!

    ¡°Second Hell-Kena, attack power 250,000! Third Hell-Tromia, attack power 300,000! As for the strongest move, the fourth move, Fourth Hell-Judica, the attack power is... 420,000!¡±

    Any random weapon on this mecha was already more powerful than that of the main cannon of a-level space carrier! Such a mecha...

    There were five of them!

    Li Tianxing waspletely stunned. As he looked at Judica¡¯s enormous body, his eyes were filled with victory. With five of such mechas, who could stand against them!?

    ¡°Young Master Li Tianxing.¡± Judica¡¯s pilot, Bessimo, smiled and said, ¡°We hope that you will be pleased with these mechas.¡±

    ¡°Yes, haha, of course. I¡¯m very pleased with them!¡± Li Tianxingughed proudly. What could he be displeased with when he had such powerful mechas to use in battle?

    The second mechas werepletely white and had aparatively simpler style. Li Hanhong introduced. ¡°This one is called Capini. It¡¯s Harman¡¯s exclusive mecha. I shall not introduce the armor and energy engine anymore, the focus is on the weapon carried on her¡ªthe super-strong floating gun. You know that the power of ordinary mechanized floating guns is only about 80,000, and the better ones at 90,000. As the floating gun on this mecha, because of the Dark Energy Collision Engine, her attack power reaches an astonishing 390,000! In other words, as long as any mecha is hit by her weapon, they are surely dead!¡±

    A super-strong floating gun with attack power as high as 390,000!

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Harman¡¯s expression was very bleak. She only slightly bowed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s work well together.¡±

    Li Tianxing took in a deep breath, nodded and said, ¡°Good! Hahaha, good! Harman, I will need you to do your best during thepetition. I remember that you are very skilled with this type of floating gun. I shall depend on your performance this time.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Harman¡¯s eyes were slightly narrow and long, looking a bit sinister. Her nodding signified that numerous mechas were going to be blown apart by her.

    That was scary!

    ¡°The third one is called Barranxiu.¡± The third mecha was apletely red bird-like mecha. The upper half was very burly, but it didn¡¯t have legs on the bottom half.

    Li Hanhong introduced. ¡°This mecha¡¯s weapon has a very long range and also very high attack power. This is Mark¡¯s mecha. This mecha is in charge of long-range firepower support on the battlefield, and its mobility and agility are both very strong. Its main weapon is called Fierce Bird, with an attack power of 380,000.¡±

    Mark looked like a simple person and didn¡¯t speak much. He only nodded lightly towards Li Tianxing.

    ¡°This fourth one is called Dark Brain, also called the wisdom of darkness. It looks very ugly, right?¡± Li Hanhong slightly smiled and said.

    Dark Brain was multi-colored, looking a bit like a butterfly. But since it was standing there, its capability was definitely not simple.

    Li Hanhong continued, ¡°Dark Brain has both close and far range weapons, and all of them are very strong too. The close-range weapon is slightly weaker with an attack power of 260,000. The middle ranged one is 320,000, while the farthest range weapon is the strongest, having an attack power of 380,000.¡±

    Dark Brain was Nelson¡¯s mecha. With a stern expression, he slightly nodded towards Li Tianxing.

    Now that the mechas of the four members had already been introduced, they naturally moved on to thest one.

    And this mecha was the one that Li Tianxing would be piloting!

    This mecha was deep ck in color. It didn¡¯t look very beautiful, and it was a bit like a puppet. Li Tianxing pointed at it,ughed loudly and said, ¡°Come, Tianxing, this one is yours. He has a very good sounding name¡ªSpirit Emperor!¡±

    Spirit Emperor! Li Tianxing¡¯s eyes shone brightly just by hearing this name!

    It sounded really domineering and mighty. This one was definitely the emperor mecha out of all the mechas!

    ¡°Spirit Emperor, it has an armor of 35,000!¡± Li Hanhong looked at the body of the mecha, his tone full of pride as he said, ¡°The cost of building this mecha was as high as 600 million! The armor is made from a metal stronger than the Immium alloy, the Em Dark Metal which has super powerful self-healing ability! The engine is also the Dark Energy Collision Engine! And his weapon is the strongest!¡±

    Li Hanhong looked at the pitch-ck Spirit Emperor and said in a deep voice, ¡°He only has three types of weapons, but all of them are very powerful! The first one is called Despair Banquet, attack power 290,000! The second one is called the Gospel of the Spirit Emperor, attack power 360,000! The third is the strongest one, called Terminal Gxy, with an attack power of 480,000!¡±

    A weapon with a power of 480,000! If such a horrifying mecha participated in thepetition...

    God, if Li Tianxing still couldn¡¯t be the champion, he might as well knock himself to death!

    ¡°This... This...¡± Li Tianxing waspletely stunned now. With such a mecha, getting the championship was practically effortless!

    After all, the cost of 1.6 billion to build five mechas wasn¡¯t a joke!

    ...

    Silver-blue super, inside Shenluo City.

    Jiang Qianxue and the other two returned and directly went to Jiang Qianxue¡¯s house first, the Lord¡¯s Office. And at this moment, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s grandfather, Jiang Dongliu, was already waiting there.

    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Upon seeing Jiang Dongliu, Jiang Qianxue instantly pounced onto him. She had always regarded her grandfather as her idol, so she was naturally very happy to see now. ¡°Grandfather, you summoned me back so anxiously. Do you have something important to tell me?¡±

    This old man in front of them was one of the five kings, so Yin Tianzong and Feng Wuhen hurriedly greeted him. ¡°Greetings, Elder Jiang.¡±

    ¡°Sit down, we are all on the same side. There¡¯s no need to be formal.¡± Jiang Dongliu asked them to sit down before he sat down too and said in a deep voice, ¡°This times¡¯ Gxy Super Mecha Wars is very important. I asked all of you toe here because I wanted to tell you guys about this.¡±

    Although Jiang Dongliu was quite yful normally, he was always serious when it came to the serious stuff. Seeing his solemn attitude, Jiang Qianxue and the other two all listened carefully.

    ¡°Some time ago, a genius went past all 30 levels in the Tower of Trials, but we still haven¡¯t found him.¡± Jiang Dongliu slowly said, ¡± This matter has attracted the strong attention of the High Nobles. Currently, there is already a High Noble who came to our Shenluo City. Simply put, this times¡¯ Gxy Super Mecha Wars is specially held in order to find this super-genius. So, during thepetition, the High Noble, Sir Malone will be watching thepetition too.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he looked at the three of them and said, ¡°Which means that this time, other than Tianzong who isn¡¯t considered to be a warrior type Betarian, Jiangxue and Wuhen will have to attend this times¡¯petition. If you two can attract the attention of Sir Malone, this will be very beneficial in helping to increase your strengths in the future!¡±

    God, a High Noble from Dimu Star Sector is actually going to be watching thepetition personally?

    If the universe was said to be a country, then Milky Way was considered to be just a small vige, and the Gxy Aristocrats were akin to being the county head.

    As for the High Nobles of Dimu Star Sector, they were akin to being the mayor!

    The difference in status between them was one whole level apart. There were over 2,000 plus races like the Gxy Aristocrats in the entire Dimu Star Sector, but there was only one High Noble race!

    The difference in identity was extremelyrge!

    If we continue to look upward, more than 1,200rge star sectors like Dimu Star Sector formed the even more powerful Shenglong Astral Empire! Towards that level, the ruler wasn¡¯t considered noble races anymore. By that time, the ruler would be known as the Astral Royal Family!

    Which means to say, putting the Astral Royal Family aside, a High Noble viewing thepetition personally was akin to the mayoring to the vige. If they could be valued by him, that would practically be akin to transforming from a chicken into a phoenix, their identities would be instantly different.

    ¡°This... This can¡¯t be...¡± The usually calm and collected Jiang Qianxue was stunned too. ¡°A High Noble, Sir Malone, is actually here to watch thepetition personally?¡±

    This was was really shocking. Whoever heard of this would definitely jump from shock.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Dongliu nodded and said, ¡°Therefore, this time, both of you must participate in thepetition too. After all, if a person can be champion, at least it can prove that hisbat talent is very outstanding. Although it can¡¯t be guaranteed that he is the super-genius, there¡¯s still a possibility that it is him. Therefore, Sir Malone has already said that the three top-ranking teams will all be able to get a chance to meet him. If anyone¡¯s performance is outstanding enough, he will directly bring them back to Dimu Star Sector High Noble headquarters to groom them heavily!¡±

 Chapter 875 - Time to Happily Enter the Dungeon!

    <h4>Chapter 875: Time to Happily Enter the Dungeon!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If their performance was outstanding enough, they could be brought to Dimu Star Sector High Noble headquarters and receive heavy grooming!

    That¡¯s the headquarters of Dimu Star Sector, which was obviously not on the same level as Milky Way!

    Feng Wuhen was so excited that his voice shook as he said, ¡°Elder Jiang, this, is this real? Can we really be brought to the Dimu Star Sector headquarters to receive grooming? God, if wee back from there, the increase in our strength...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course, it¡¯s for real.¡± Jiang Dongliu smiled and said, ¡°You must know that out of the past few hundred years, the only person ever to receive grooming from Dimu Star Sector headquarters is Li Tianxing¡¯s grandfather, Li Xuancheng! I think all of you understand how strong he is. Even if I have to fight him, I only have a 30% chance of winning. If you guys can receive grooming there, hehe, once youe back, the lowest treatment that you will receive is to be one of the Nine Sha Luos and be an Elder too! If you really grow faster, you can even be a High Nobles¡¯ subordinate!¡±

    If they receive grooming from Dimu Star Sector, they could be one of the Nine Sha Luos and an Elder once theye back, or even be the subordinate of a High Noble. This was definitely the tempo of bing a winner in life!

    ¡°Participate! I will definitely participate!¡± Without another word, Feng Wuhen prepared to go back now. ¡°Then, Elder Jiang, time is tight, I need to return and gather my team to join thepetition now, hehe...¡±

    ¡°Go go, you little rascal.¡± Jiang Dongliu casually waved his hand and said, ¡°I shall wish you the best in obtaining a good result.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for sure, hehe.¡± By this time, the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass and whatnot were all secondary, the most important thing was to be picked by the High Noble, Sir Malone!

    Very quickly, after Feng Wuhen left, Jiang Qianxue curiously looked at Jiang Dongliu and asked, ¡°Grandfather, I will have to participate too, right? Shall I go and make preparations now?¡±

    ¡°Of course you need to prepare. However...¡± Jiang Dongliu looked at this favorite granddaughter of his, smiled and said, ¡°However, I have already helped you to make arrangements. You shall participate in thepetition with Hong Dali and his team.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Qianxue was instantly dazed.

    Participate in thepetition with Hong Dali? His mecha was indeed not bad and the people around him were all quite impressive too, but could this really work out? This time, it was obvious that there would be a lot of formidable people joining thepetition. After all, it was a very rare chance for a High Noble to be watching thepetition. This time in Shenluo City, there would definitely be countless strong people participating. All those who think they had a bit of hope would definitely not let go of this chance.

    But could Hong Dali and his people really fight against those ck-level Honorary Aristocrats who had received proper training?

    ¡°Hehe, actually, I am doing this for your own good.¡± Jiang Dongliu sighed and said, ¡°Actually, I wanted you to achieve a good result. After all, this is a chance for you to enter the Dimu Star Sector headquarters and receive their grooming. This is a very precious chance. However, the problem is that I am more cautious this time and did some research on Malone¡¯s character¡ªunfortunately, he is a very lecherous person. If you perform too well and enter his sight, the result of that can already be foreseen.¡±

    Once Jiang Dongliu said this, Jiang Qianxue instantly went silent.

    It was indeed a rare chance to be able to enter Dimu Star Sector headquarters to receive grooming there. However, to be honest, she wasn¡¯t very ambitious in obtaining power and influence. She was fine with both going and not going for the training. But if Malone really saw his her and wanted to make her his tenth plus wife...

    Jiang Qianxue would definitely not be willing!

    ¡°Then, Grandfather, if this is the case, I shall just not participate in thepetition.¡± Jiang Qian Xue pouted, feeling a bit lost. ¡°It¡¯s, of course, best if I can go to the headquarters. But if the price is my lifelong happiness, then I will definitely not be willing to do so.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s why I said that.¡± Jiang Dongliu smilingly patted Jiang Qianxue on the head and said, ¡°I naturally know what kind of person my granddaughter is. This is why I asked you to join Hong Dali¡¯s team. That little rascal is also not ambitious in obtaining the championship too. Apany him in ying there and just have fun. Then, just casually obtain a ranking of a hundredth or so and no one will ce their attention on you, this will be just nice¡ªthe main thing is that he iscking a person there, so only you can help to fill in the number...¡±

    Actually, there were still some words that he didn¡¯t tell her. Jiang Dongliu specially asked Jiang Qianxue to go because he quite wanted to build a good rtionship with White Beard Gate...

    Whatever the case, they would just be going there to y, so she might as well go there and rx, this wasn¡¯t a bad thing.

    ¡°Alright, then.¡± Honestly speaking, Jiang Qianxue was indeed quite curious that Hong Dali would be participating too. After all, he even survived fusing with the Golden Emperor Beetle. He was obviously the type who was very lucky in life. Therefore, even if they couldn¡¯t obtain first ce, there was hope in obtaining 80th or so in the ranking.

    Therefore, the matter of Jiang Qianxue joining Hong Dali¡¯s team was decided just like that.

    ¡°Hehe, since you have agreed.¡± Seeing that Jiang Qianxue had agreed, Jiang Dongliu instantlyughed and said, ¡°Then I shall bring you to see the mecha you will be piloting during thepetition. Being my granddaughter, I can¡¯t let you embarrass yourself too much, right?¡±

    Then, they moved to the mecha warehouse in the Lord¡¯s Office.

    Once they entered the warehouse, Jiang Qianxue was instantly astonished!

    It was a very feminine looking mecha, very very beautiful, and even had a skirt made of steel, but that skirt was very textured...

    On her back was a pair of pure white metal wings. Overall looking, this mecha looked like an angel.

    ¡°Ice Snow Angel.¡± Jiang Dongliu introduced to Jiang Qianxue. ¡°At present, this is the highest technology of Dimu Star Sector. Her weapons and the like are not the main focus, only slightly above average. The most important thing is that this mecha has a repair function. Simply put, if the mecha on Hong Dali¡¯s side is broken, you can use this Ice Snow Angel to repair his mecha.¡±

    Hearing this, Jiang Qianxue instantly felt embarrassed.

    In the end, her Grandfather actually asked her to be to a nurse in the team!?

    Therefore, just like this, a very hrious and at the same time very professional mecha team was formed.

    This team consisted of one MT in charge of closebat¡ªthe Dragon Tiger King. Three far range DPS¡ªthe Granzon, Valsion, and The Dark Angel, Astana Steel. One nurse¡ªthe Ice Snow Angel.

    Very obviously, this one MT three DPS one nurse team could now happily enter the game dungeon called Gxy Super Mecha Wars...

    ...

    Before noon on this day, countless people flocked towards therge martial arts square in Shenluo City¡¯s first district.

    This entire square was the most professional inspection ground for the Gxy Super Mecha Wars and Gxy Mecha Competition.

    All mechas could be scanned here by very highly advanced devices into the virtual world. All of the mechas capabilities, their weapons, as well as power engines and such would all be scanned inside.

    Therefore, in the Milky Way Alliance, all kinds of big consortium would send mechas to join thepetition. Not only could they obtain therge cash price if they won, but the most crucial thing was also that if thebat ability of the pilot was outstanding enough, the pilot might have a chance to enter the Milky Way Military and be a sergeant in the war with the Zergs. Such a wonderful thing wasn¡¯t as simple as getting promoted and bing rich.

    Because that represented infinite glory!

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that having a member in the Milky Way Alliance Military was an index of how strong a family was.

    In the inspection ground.

    ¡°Silver Red mecha has finished the inspection. Next!¡± As much as 3,000 inspection officers were standing there, in charge of recording the mechas participating in thepetition.

    There were countless participants for this time¡¯s Milky Way Alliance Super Mecha Wars. There were at least a few hundred thousands of mechas participating in Shenluo City. From various big consortium to Honorary Aristocrats, then to Gxy Aristocrats with their subordinates, it could be said that all of them weren¡¯t people that ordinary people could normally see. Each mecha appearance was a feast to their eyes.

    After all, those who could afford to y with mechas weren¡¯t ordinary people. The minimum cost of mechas qualified to join this kind ofpetition was at least 20 million, and this was the most basic price. In other words, mechas that only cost 20 million were the lousiest here, the kind that was participating just for the sake of participating.

    The better ones would cost over 100 million.

    A mecha that was considered not bad would requirerge amounts of resources. It was even more exaggerated to gather a team of five such mechas.

    Any mecha that appeared would be enough to gain a burst of cheers.

    Very quickly, after another few mechas had been inspected, a piece of dark shadow suddenly descended from the sky. When the people here looked up, they were all astonished!

    Li Tianxing piloted Spirit Emperor, Bessimo piloted Judica, Harman piloted Capini, Mark piloted Barranxiu, and Nelson piloted Dark Brain. This team of five appeared in the sights of the people here.

    Once they appeared, they instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention and the people started discussing¡ª

    ¡°Quick, look over there. God, these mechas... They are way too ferocious-looking, ain¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at the metallic reflection of these mechas, don¡¯t tell me that is... It¡¯s Immium ore! God! It¡¯s Immium ore! These five mechas are all made from Immium ores!¡±

    ¡°Completely made from Immium ore? Hehe, not only that, right? That pitch-ck one, I have seen that material before. That should be the Em Dark Metal that¡¯s even stronger than Immium alloy. It¡¯s said that this kind of metal possesses super-strong self-healing ability. It looks like thepetition this time will be really interesting!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Haha, if you ask me, I think that they will probably be the champion for this times¡¯ Super Mecha War.¡±

    ¡°Probably so!¡±

    In the sky, Li Tianxing proudly looked at the crowd¡¯s worshipping eyes and felt even more excited.

    The current him was like a strong lord who descended into the world. Countless people could only knee in worship in front of him and then be shocked by his strength.

    The more excited he was, the colder his expression became. In the end, he only humphed out two words.

    ¡°Humph, ants.¡±

    Even the High Noble Sir Malone who was far away inside the VIP room looking at the square was a bit surprised upon seeing Li Tianxing¡¯s appearance. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Yoyoyo, it looks like this team is not bad. They must have spent quite a lot on these mechas, right? Haha.¡±

 Chapter 876 - Letâ€™s Go for a Holiday!

    <h4>Chapter 876: Let¡¯s Go for a Holiday!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What had this Sir Malone not seen before? Even he said that these mechas were not bad, that was enough to show that Li Tianxing¡¯s team¡¯s mechas were really very formidable.

    After all, 1.6 billion Gxy Dors wasn¡¯t a joke.

    After Li Tianxing¡¯s stunning appearance, inparison, Hong Dali and his team¡¯s mechas which had previously gained praise from countless people seemed quite lowly. This caused Tang Muxin to be greatly angered. ¡°Dali, why is this Li Tianxing so loathsome?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no need to bother about him.¡± Hong Dali sat in the restroom specially prepared for the Honorary Aristocrats, smiled and said, ¡°We came here only for fun anyway, it¡¯s not like I really want to be the champion or something. If he wants it, that¡¯s his problem.¡±

    Hong Dali was looking at the number of participants for thispetition now.

    Very obviously, this time¡¯spetition attracted the attention of countless people. All those who were slightly well informed knew that there was a High Noble watching thepetition this time. As long as their performance was outstanding enough this time, it would be very beneficial for them even if Sir Malone only mentioned their name to the other High Nobles! Such a chance wasn¡¯t something that came every time!

    And now, the disy screen that Hong Dali was looking at was disying the number of participants in Shenluo City.

    362,541.

    Of course, this figure was only the current number of participants. Very quickly, the figure changed to 367,652.

    ¡°There¡¯s really a lot of participants.¡± Little Mo Mo was personally chosen by Hong Dali to participate too. After all, he was only eight years old. He was a bit perturbed facing such a scene.

    ¡°Hoho, don¡¯t worry, rx.¡± Hong Dali rubbed Little Wang Mo¡¯s head and said, ¡°We are only joining to y and have fun, not to fight a war with them. There¡¯s no need to be afraid. Just y and have fun, that¡¯s all, hehe.¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Little Wang Mo nodded his head heavily and said, ¡°Yup, I got it!¡±

    During this period, Lin Chuyin had been staying inside herboratory. She wasn¡¯t in the least interested in these kinds of scenes at all and only insipidly said, ¡°Oh, when does thepetition start? If there¡¯s nothing important, I shall be going back first.¡±

    Yup, theboratory was obviously morefortable for her. If it wasn¡¯t because Hong Dali was here, she definitely wouldn¡¯t evene over.

    For her, Gxy Super Mecha Wars? What was that?

    ¡°Oh right, Qianxue. Speaking of which,¡± Hong Dali looked at Jiang Qianxue and curiously asked, ¡°what are the rules for thispetition? I forgot to ask...¡±

    Jiang Qianxue was instantly speechless.

    <i>You don¡¯t even know what the rules are? What have you been doing!</i>

    ¡°The rules are very simple.¡± Jiang Qianxue didn¡¯t help any hope towards Hong Dali anymore. Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon was indeed very formidable, but it also depended on who used it. Towards Hong Dali this amusing idiot... Therefore, Jiang Qianxue didn¡¯t think that there was any point in trying to cure him at all, so she just listlessly introduced. ¡°All of the mechas registered in Shenluo City will be teleported to a designated ce inside the virtual world. All kinds of special situations might happen there and the environment there is ever-changing. The criteria to decide a win or loss is very simple too¡ªwhoever survives to thest is the winner. Don¡¯t hold any hopes of luck and chance in your heart. There, space will continue to change ording to the number of mechas remaining. In the end, it¡¯s very likely that the final battle will be on a small or something. Basically, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to escape from fighting.¡±

    ¡°Also, thepetitionprises of two stages. Of course, for this time¡¯spetition, the most important one is actually the first stage, which is the Main City-level stage. After that, because the High Noble won¡¯t be watching anymore, it will instead be less important.¡±

    Hong Dali and the rest all understood what she meant.

    <i>Simply put, thepetition this time is mainly for the High Noble to see?</i>

    <i>Well, this is good, at least I have even less pressure now¡ªwhatever the case, I will just y for as long as I can!</i>

    ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t this Hong Dali? Haha, I knew that you would definitely join thispetition.¡± While Hong Dali and the rest were understanding the rules, a sinister voice suddenly sounded. Hong Dali turned his head and saw Li Tianxing walking over with a somber expression.

    Behind him were four ck-level Honorary Aristocrats!

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s me.¡± Hong Dali grinned and asked, ¡°You have an opinion on this?¡±

    ¡°Insolent fool, you actually dare to speak to my Lord in such a manner!¡± Li Tianxing learned from his lesson and didn¡¯t directly rebuke Hong Dali this time. Beside him, Bessimo stepped up and coldly said, ¡°You are just an Orange-level Double Honorary Aristocrat and you dare to speak so arrogantly!¡±

    This Hong Dali actually dared to provoke a Gxy Aristocrat!

    Such explosive news instantly spread around. Momentarily, those Honorary Aristocrats who were registering for thepetition all looked here from afar. Because all of them werepetitors, there weren¡¯t so many rules, and therefore, they didn¡¯t need to greet the Gxy Aristocrats.

    However, there was naturally no problem in joining the crowd and watch the show.

    ¡°Hehe, you have no say in whether I can do such a thing or not. Only he has the right to say so.¡± Hong Dali grinned and winked at Li Tianxing. ¡°Am I right, Tianxing?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s expression became even more sinister. He stared at Hong Dali fiercely for an entire minute before he reluctantly stomped his feet and said, ¡°I shall let you be for a while more. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Instantly, Li Tianxing and his gang left.

    Their leaving caused everyone watching to be astonished!

    That was Li Tianxing! The number one elite in the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats, Li Tianxing! He actually swallowed his anger after being provoked by Hong Dali and didn¡¯t beat him up?

    How was that possible?

    Actually, it was no wonder that they were surprised. Even if someone personally told them that Li Tianxing would be the one being beaten up if he and Hong Dali fought, probably no one would believe this!

    ¡°This rascal, I will get angry just by seeing the sight of him now!¡± Jiang Qianxue angrily said, ¡°I used to think that he was an okay person and addressed him as Brother Tianxing, but I never thought that he¡¯s such a person, sigh.¡±

    Even the normally insipid Jiang Qianxue said this, this showed the weight of Li Tianxing in her heart.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hong Dali was nonchnt. ¡°There are all kinds of humans, after all. There¡¯s no need to be bothered by this. It¡¯s more important to just be happy. Alright, since we have finished with the registration, let¡¯s go back and rest now and just wait for thepetition to start.¡±

    ¡°Yup, we can only do that.¡± There wasn¡¯t any use in staying here, so for the remaining time, they naturally just had to go back and wait patiently.

    ...

    The registration processsted for about three days. By 2 PM on the third day, the registration stopped and the statistics for thepetition appeared in the sky on the entire Shenluo City¡ª¡±Final number of participants for the Super Mecha Wars: 594,215. All of the contestants, please get ready as soon as possible. Tomorrow at 8 AM, thepetition shallmence. All of the contestants are required to be inside the virtual world then and collect your virtual mecha through the number card given to you during registration.¡±

    594,215 participants!

    Almost 600,000 people! 600,000 mechas attacking each other in space, what kind of scene would that be?

    ¡°Oh, hehe.¡± Hong Dali looked up at the sky and his eyes shone. ¡°600,000 participants, this figure is really awesome!¡±

    Whatever the case, everything else wasn¡¯t important to him. It was only important if thepetition would be fun to y or not!

    Time passed very quickly, and it was 8 AM the next day in the blink of an eye. Hong Dali and the rest had all entered the virtual world. They directly looked for the teleportation staff and requested to be teleported to thepetition venue. For those not participating, they all went to the spectator stand in the virtual world that was specially prepared for them to watch thepetition.

    Because a lot of people were taking part in thepetition, the initial area in space prepared for them was asrge as arge-sized. Therefore, the spectator stand wasparatively very enormous too¡ªit upied a space of 320,000 square kilometers. Such argendmass was enough for all of the audience members to be able to sit down and watch thepetition!

    After all, in the virtual world, this kind ofnd didn¡¯t cost anything!

    ¡°All of the participants, please pay attention. The first venue for this time¡¯s Gxy Super Mecha Wars will be a star sector randomly chosen in the universe. All of you will be teleported there in a short while.¡± A clear voice sounded and echoed on top of the entire Shenluo City.

    Everyone prepared to be teleported.

    Hong Dali and the rest shared a look and nodded in unison. ¡°Having fun is the priority,petition is second!¡±

    ¡°Teleportation shall start soon. Countdown start, 9... 8... 7... Teleport!¡± The clear voice sounded. Instantly, all of the participants in Shenluo City disappeared.

    Very quickly, in a piece of vast and chaotic space in the virtual world, countless mechas appeared!

    The Gxy Super Mecha Wars had officially started!

    Being one of the most important entertainment projects for all of the people in Milky Way, countless people came to watch the past fewpetitions. After all, it would look really shy and cool when the mechas fought. The ¡°Transformers¡± movie from Hong Dali¡¯s previous life was like a child¡¯s ypared to the Gxy Super Mecha Wars!

    <i>Woosh...</i>

    Hong Dali only felt his vision go blurry for a bit, then about five secondster, the environment around him slowly became clear.

    They were on an asteroid belt of a small in the universe. An enormous was not far away from them. The environment was simr looking to that of Mars from the sr system.

    Around Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon were Lin Chuyin¡¯s Valsion, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei¡¯s Dragon Tiger King, Wang Mo¡¯s ck Angel Astana Steel, and Jiang Qianxue¡¯s Ice Snow Angel. All of them were here.

    And ording to the rules, after they were teleported once, they were restricted from attacking for one minute. After one minute, they could fight however they liked!

    ¡°Alright, this ce looks quite fun to y at.¡± Hong Dali looked around and pointed at the enormous, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the for a holiday! Brouhahaha!¡±

    Jiang Qianxue was instantly astonished. ¡°Huh!?¡±

 Chapter 877 - A Bribe of One Billion Galaxy Dollars

    <h4>Chapter 877: A Bribe of One Billion Gxy Dors</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was the Gxy Super Mecha Wars, but you came here to go on a holiday? Was he for real!?

    Well, alright, with the mindset of having fun as the priority, Jiang Qianxue wasn¡¯t so concerned anymore¡ªthey weren¡¯t aiming to get a good cing, anyway. Actually, Hong Dali participated in thispetition mainly for entertainment. As for the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass, he prepared to purchase it¡ªhow would he waste such a good opportunity to squander...

    Therefore, before the one minute preparation time was even up, Hong Dali and his team had already moved out towards the...

    From the past war with the Zergs, they already knew how fast Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon was in space. However, in the virtual world, the speed seemed to be slower by a bit... Alright, slower by a lot. But thinking about it, it did make sense this way. If the speed was really as fast as that in the real world, how were they supposed to fight if someone just concentrated on running and others couldn¡¯t even chase after him?

    Therefore, the speed here was only about 100,000 kilometers per hour. It needed about 40 minutes or so to reach the from their current location.

    Of course, these statistics didn¡¯t mean anything to Hong Dali. He only wanted to go there and take a look, that¡¯s all¡ªon Earth, going onto Mars or something was like an enormous aplishment to the people there. Since he had the chance now, he should at least go there and take a look, right?

    Then, at the side, Lin Chuyin very aptly gave them the basic calcted data of this. ¡°The radius of this is about 40,000 kilometers. There are threeary rings, including two main rings, which can be called A ring, B ring, and a dark C ring. Our previous position was above the B ring, outside is the dark C ring, and on the outermost side is the A ring.¡±

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t concerned about this ABC ring thing, he just casually asked, ¡°Chuyin, about that. If we really end up fighting, will these three rings affect our battle?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I am not sure of that yet.¡± Lin Chuyin replied, ¡°But if we really end up fighting, they will definitely affect the mechas¡¯ evasion rate. From my observation just now, thergest solid mass on thisary ring is about 1,000 meters long, and the smaller ones are around a few meters to a few centimeters long. If we really fought here, there will definitely be some sort of distortion that will affect us. For example, gravity and such.¡±

    Actually, the gravitational force from a small with a diameter of just 1,000 meters was practically negligible. But in space where all of the figures were very exaggerated, even the result of a small influence would be infinitely erged.

    For example, if a shot deviated by only 0.00000001 meters from the starting point, in this vast space, even this little deviation was enough for it to miss the enemy.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not care about this now.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go onto the and take a look.¡±

    ...

    The virtual world, Shenluo City.

    Countless people were transported to the spectator stand through the teleportation staff. This enormous ce was already packed with people.

    Howrge 320,000 square kilometers of space was? This was akin to two and a half Liaoning Provinces! This whole ce was specially allocated just for viewing thepetition. Therefore, the entire structure floated in midair. Not only this, there existed all kinds of maps around the stand. In fact, this entire spectator stand was built on an enormous beast in the virtual world!

    This meant to say that this spectator stand was in fact only part of the area on the back of this terrifying Ster-level beast.

    And the name of this Ster-level beast was ck Tortoise!

    Very obviously, thisrge piece ofnd that was used for the spectator stand was projected by the ck Tortoise in the virtual world!

    Such arge piece of thendmass was at first quite empty, but it was packed with people now. And in the center of this spectator stand was arge empty space, akin to thendmass of one Liaoning Province, which was about 150,000 square kilometers or so.

    On top of this space was the projection of the battlefield!

    The fight was on thatary ring around that.

    ¡°God.¡± This was the first time that Li Yang saw apetition of such an unimaginable scale. Previously, during the Tower of Trials, the audiences only watched from inside the cities. For the Sing! Milky Way, that was split into different contest arenas. But for this Gxy Super Mecha Wars, it could really be described as being very impressive!

    Everyone in Shenluo City was practically squeezed in this spectator stand.

    Looking around, they couldn¡¯t even see where the boundaries were, this sea of humans was practically endless.

    ¡°The scale of thispetition is way too exaggerating, isn¡¯t it?¡± Li Yang sighed and said, ¡°Just the spectator stand is already so huge. As expected of the virtual world, things are really on a different scale!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that so. If this were the real world, it would be unimaginable to create apetition of such a scale. But in the virtual world, it was easy to do so...

    ¡°Don¡¯t fuss over this, okay?¡± Lucifer twitched his lips and said, ¡°You are working for the Young Master, after all. Your sight should be wider. Don¡¯t always behave like a bumpkin, just watch thepetition quietly.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, alright!¡± Li Yang scratched his head and said, ¡°I was just a bit surprised, that¡¯s all... Quick, look, thepetition has started!¡±

    ¡°Yup, focus on watching thepetition now!¡±

    ...

    On theary ring.

    Li Tianxing and his team started killing immediately once the battle started.

    Their five mechas cost 1.6 billion to build in total, that was definitely a very heavy investment. As the old saying goes¡ªyou get what you pay for. Five mechas that cost 1.6 billion in total were definitely more awesome than five mechas that cost 160 million in total!

    Once they entered the battle, it was practically a one-sided ughter. All of their opponents were like tofu brain, shattered by a soft touch from them...

    ¡°Humph, I¡¯m invincible, I¡¯m invincible!¡± Li Tianxing was indeed the number one genius amongst the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats. Although he was at the suffering end against Hong Dali, in realbat, hisbat talent was indeed terrifying!

    No matter who his enemy was, most of them couldn¡¯t evenst one move from him. He didn¡¯t even use his strongest move, he only used normal moves and the enemy¡¯s mecha would instantly be shattered and then kicked out of thepetition!

    And even under such a precondition, Li Tianxing didn¡¯t drop his guard.

    He kept in mind thatcency was normally the start of failure. Therefore, even after destroying 400 plus mechas straight, his mental condition was still the same as before.

    Cold, heartless, stable, not affected by anything.

    ¡°These opponents are too weak.¡± Harman piloted the white mecha Capini and easily destroyed the enemies in front of her. Then, she said in disdain, ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone who can put up a fight. Boring.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Harman, I know that you are very strong.¡± The strongest one of the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats, Bessimo, smiled and said, ¡°These are only small fries, their purpose in joining thispetition is just to prove that we are the strongest. However, I believe that it won¡¯t be too long before we clear them away. By that time, we will meet our real opponents.¡±

    ¡°Humph, although these people so far are indeed very weak, we still mustn¡¯t let our guard down.¡± Li Tianxing reminded them. ¡°Be careful of people hiding in the crowd and sneaking up on us.¡±

    It was amon tactic to hide in the crowd and sneak attack those mechas that were performing well in thepetition¡ªthose mechas with some ability would usually do this. After all, only the result mattered in thispetition. As for the process, who would be concerned about that?

    ¡°Insignificant tricks.¡± Harmanughed and used the floating gun to wipe out a mecha piloted by an Honorary Aristocrat who wanted to sneak up on them. In disdain, she said, ¡°Sneak attacks are no use against me...¡±

    ...

    The real world, Shenluo City, a high-end night club under the Li Family.

    Li Tianxing¡¯s father Li Hanhong sat beside Sir Malone with a face full of ttery and said with a lowly attitude, ¡°Sir Malone, I believe that it won¡¯t be long before the small fries are wiped clean. By that time, please watch more of my son¡¯s performance. I believe that you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±

    Saying so, he secretly stuffed a card into Malone¡¯s hand. Malone took a look from the corner of his eye, smiled, and said, ¡°You are really willing to invest heavily. Yup, I will take note of him. Oh right, the thing that I asked you to prepare for me...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all ready!¡± Seeing Malone epting his small gift, Li Hanhong instantly felt assured and anxiously said, ¡°Sir Malone, please wait for a moment. I shall bring them here now.¡±

    ¡°Go go.¡± Malone softly waved his hand and said, ¡°I hope that your gift you will satisfy me.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Of course, you will be satisfied!¡± Li Hanhong instantly left the room and instructed his guard. ¡°Go bring thedies I prepared here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± The guard instantly left.

    Li Hanhong touched his chin, smiled and said, ¡°Since he epted these one billion Gxy Dors of mine, as long as these fewsses can make him satisfied with their service, there basically won¡¯t be any problem for my son¡¯s future! Haha! As long as he can obtain the championship, it definitely won¡¯t be a problem for him to go with Sir Malone to the Dimu Star Sector headquarters!¡±

    One billion Gxy Dors! Li Hanhong gave Malone an entire one billion Gxy Dors!

    ording to the exchange rate between the Dimu Dors and Gxy Dors, one Dimu Dor was akin to five Gxy Dors. Which means to say that Li Hanhong gave Malone an entire 200 million Dimu Dors this time! Even though Malone was a High Noble, there were different levels between the High Nobles too. 200 million Dimu Dors wasn¡¯t a small figure even to Malone!

    ¡°They are here, my Lord!¡± Very quickly, the guard came back with four women behind him.

    These four women were all very pretty, and one of them was the runner-up for Sing! Milky Way, Heloise!

 Chapter 878 - Slut

    <strong>Chapter 878: Slut</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Heloise, runner-up for Sing! Milky Way in Sing! Milky Way, had a 50 million-plus support rate. Although notparable to Li Nianwei¡¯s 80 million-plus support rate, to be objective, Heloise was indeed a beauty and had quite impressive musical skills.

    However, who would still look at the Moon when the Sun was in the sky? Therefore, it could only be said that she was unlucky.

    ¡°Yup, it looks like you guys have prepared yourselves well.¡± Looking at these four girls, Li Hanhong was very satisfied. They were about to go in and serve Sir Malone now, so Li Hanhong naturally had to conduct thest training. ¡°The person inside is the Dimu Star Sector High Noble, Sir Malone. He is definitely a person with very high status, even us Gxy Aristocrats have to lower our heads in front of him. Therefore, useless words aside, no matter what he asks of you all, just ept it! Or else, die! Of course, if you girls can make him satisfied with your service, then I shall arrange for you all to be in charge of countless estates and even make you all Honorary Aristocrats and enjoy supreme glory! Do you all understand!?¡±

    Li Hanhong¡¯s words were very simple.

    If they made the High Noble Sir Malone satisfied with their service, he would give them whatever they wanted. If Sir Malone wasn¡¯t satisfied, they would have to die!

    Two results that were on extreme opposite ends and there definitely wasn¡¯t a third choice.

    ¡°Understood!¡± These four girls had already received all kinds and sorts of training before they came here. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that they could satisfy whatever request Sir Malone had, no matter what it was! After all, being able to serve a High Noble was in itself a very lucky thing for them. A normal person wouldn¡¯t even have such an opportunity even if they wanted to.

    ¡°Yup, good.¡± Li Hanhong took onest look at them. All types of women could be found within them, young, beautiful, mature, pure, sisterly, and child-like. One dressed more exposed and bold, with her towering breasts and raised hips; one looked very shy, her breasts slightly smaller, and her body was extremely slim. One wore a workce suit with a gentle smile on her face, looking like the little sister from the neighbor next door. One looked very frosty, but in bed, she would definitely behave differently...

    These four girls would definitely make Sir Malone very happy with their service!

    ¡°Okay, do one final safety check, then go in.¡± Li Hanhong nodded, smiled, and said, ¡°I wish you all good luck.¡±

    Therefore, the guard used a detector device and scanned the four girls to make sure that there wasn¡¯t any danger. Then, Li Hanhong brought them into the VIP room that Sir Malone was in.

    ¡°Sir Malone, the people you want are here.¡± Li Hanhong bowed deeply towards Malone and, with the humblest smile on his face, said, ¡°Are they to your liking?¡±

    These four women were definitely one in ten thousand. Although notparable to Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin, they could be rated at least 115 and above ording to the System¡¯s rating. After all, they had to serve a High Noble, not anyone could be qualified to do such a thing.

    ¡°Yup, they are really not bad.¡± Upon seeing these four girls, Malone¡¯s eyes instantly lit-up. He looked them all over andstly nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Haha, not bad, really not bad! Sigh, speaking of which, people like you are indeed more interesting. The previous person who was in charge of receiving me had too low standards, making me uninterested!¡±

    Sir Malone is satisfied!

    Hearing this, Li Tianxing was instantly delighted. As long as Malone was satisfied, once his son performed well and Malone brought him away to be groomed, the entire Milky Way would be under the Li Family¡¯s rule in the future! If Tianxing¡¯s performance during the grooming was outstanding enough, Tianxing might even grasp control of the gxies around the Milky Way!

    ¡°Since this is the case, I shan¡¯t bother you anymore, Sir Malone.¡± Now that he had aplished his mission, Li Hanhong didn¡¯t dare to stay anymore. If not, he might ruin Sir Malone¡¯s mood and lead to bad results. He naturally wouldn¡¯tmit that kind of mistake!

    ¡°You may leave.¡± Malone nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°I will call you if I need anything.¡±

    Therefore, very quickly, Li Hanhong excitedly walked out of the room.

    He wasn¡¯t able to not be excited.

    Due to ack of talent, his power couldn¡¯t improve much anymore. Simply put, he was only about the standard of getting past level 23 or 24 in the Tower of Trials. But Li Tianxing was different, his talent was even on par with that of his grandfather Li Xuancheng! What hecked now was an opportunity, an opportunity to enter a ce of higher level, that¡¯s all!

    As long as Sir Malone was satisfied this time, Li Tianxing would be able to be the second person in the Li Family to enter Dimu Star Sector headquarters and train there. By that time, hehe, the Elders¡¯ Conference? They would need to listen to whatever he said, wouldn¡¯t they!?

    ...

    Inside Malone¡¯s room.

    Malone leaned on the sofa and looked all over the four girls again. He was quite satisfied with their appearance, temperament, and figure, all of them. Out of the four girls, his favorite was the woman with long wavy hair.

    Her figure was way too hot! Look at her breasts, look at her long legs...

    ¡°Yup, not bad, haha, good!¡± Malone hooked his finger towards Heloise. ¡°You,e here, sit on myp.¡±

    Sir Malone actually chose me first!

    This was really a surprise to Heloise, and she hurriedly walked over. On her face, there was a trace of perturb in her purity and a trace of coldness in her enchanting looks. Her overall temperament even caused Malone to be dazed from looking at her.

    ¡°Sir Malone.¡± Carefully sitting on Malone¡¯s leg, Heloise hooked his neck with her hand and intimately said, ¡°Do you like me the most? This is really a surprise for me...¡±

    As she spoke, she even moved her body softly on Malone¡¯s legs, like she was a coquettish snake.

    ¡°Yup, haha, not bad, your voice is quite nice too, it¡¯s exactly the type I like.¡± He was very satisfied with Heloise¡¯s behavior. Whileughing, he touched her breasts and said, ¡°Yup, let me see if this is really substantial, hehe.¡±

    Very quickly, he held Heloise¡¯s breasts. Thatrge and soft half-ball was toorge for his hand to even hold fully. After touching it for a while, Malone even ced his hand under his nose and sniffed. ¡°Yup, very pleasant smelling, haha, really pleasant smelling.¡±

    Afterughing for a while, he suddenly patted Heloise¡¯s bottom, smiled and said, ¡°Yup, wait for me a while.¡±

    His tone was very gentle, and Heloise also felt veryfortable upon hearing it. So what if he¡¯s a High Noble? Doesn¡¯t he have toy down under my skirt in the end? Hehe, as long as I can seduce this Sir Malone who is of even higher status than the Gxy Aristocrats, Li Nianwei, I shall make you suffer!

    After I capture you, I am going to find 10 barbarians to serve you well! I shall see how you are going to maintain that goddess-like face of yours and what expression it will be! Hahaha!

    Heloise had already started to n on how to take revenge on Li Nianwei after she captured Sir Malone¡¯s heart. Unexpectedly, just as she was being very excited, a sharp pain came from her belly as Malone kicked her onto the floor!

    ¡°How can this be! How can this be!¡± Malone was wearing a pair of strange spectacles now. Originally, his face still had a bit of nobility to it, but now it turned extremely savage! He kicked Heloise onto the floor and his forehead even had green veins popping out. Looking at Heloise who was sitting on the floor in shock, he walked forward and continuously said, ¡°How can this be! How can this be! How can it be that someone I like is actually not a virgin! How can this be!¡±

    Hearing this, Heloise was instantly astonished! After being astonished, she felt endless fear!

    She wasn¡¯t a decent woman in the first ce. Before participating in Sing! Milky Way, she had already changed numerous boyfriends. After Sing! Milky Way, she also had a rtionship with the handsome Qi Shengjie and slept together for numerous times.

    How could it be possible that she was still a virgin?

    Actually, this wasn¡¯t a big deal. When Heloise heard that she would be serving Sir Malone, she even went to do a mending surgery! She thought that her n was wless, but she never expected that Malone¡¯s strange spectacles could actually tell whether she was a virgin or not!

    ¡°You thought that you could deceive me because of the mending surgery, is that so?¡± Malone¡¯s entire face was distorted. While speaking, he took out an exquisite pistol, aimed at Heloise, and angrily said, ¡°You are the type of woman I like! But you are actually not a virgin! This is definitely unforgivable! The women I like must be virgins! A virgin who didn¡¯t go through mending surgery before! Or else, there will only be one ending. Die!¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Heloise was so terrified that her tears and snot flowed out as she frantically tried to back away. At the same time, she cried and begged. ¡°Sir Malone, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°Slut!¡± Saying so, Malone pulled the trigger.

    Sizzle...

    A ray of light was shot from the pistol onto Heloise¡¯s body, instantly piercing through her!

    ¡°I...¡± Even till she died, Heloise still didn¡¯t understand what exactly happened...

    After killing Heloise, as if he did something insignificant, Malone¡¯s face quickly reverted back to his previous expression and pointed at the second woman. He hooked his finger, smiled and said, ¡°You,e here, let me take a look.¡±

    The second woman nervously walked over. Malone used the spectacles to take a look and was quite satisfied this time. ¡°Yup, not bad, this is more like it. You are the pure type of woman that I like, haha, hahahaha!¡±

 Chapter 879 - Battle Start

    <h4>Chapter 879: Battle Start</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Heloise died. No one had expected that a woman with such high talents in music would depart the world in this kind of manner. She was like a drop of water, fusing into the river of time and very quickly disappeared without a trace.

    And time still moved forward, not affected at all...

    On the other side of the spectator stand, inside a VIP room.

    Jiang Duxing looked at the holographic projection in the center, touched his chin, and muttered, ¡°I wonder how Qianxue and the rest are doing now. They shouldn¡¯t have been defeated yet, right?¡±

    ¡°How can that be.¡± Jiang Dongliu smiled and said, ¡°Hong Dali is someone who fought against the Zergs before, after all. And I heard that he¡¯s quite strong, too. Not mentioning getting first ce, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem for them to get into the top 100. There are still over a hundred thousand people inside who haven¡¯t been eliminated yet, he wouldn¡¯t be defeated so quickly. I had even specially prepared an Ice Snow Angel for him. Qianxue is a Gxy Aristocrat, after all, I can¡¯t let her lose too quickly and look bad, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Duxing smiled and said, ¡°Yup, let¡¯s see how far she can go. Of course, I hope that she won¡¯t get first ce. It would be best if she can just quietly leave thepetition, in case Malone notices her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think, too.¡± Jiang Dongliu nodded and said, ¡°This time, it¡¯s because I wanted to build a close rtionship with Hong Dali. If not, I wouldn¡¯t have let her participate at all. Sigh, this Hong Dali is really not simple, even White Beard Gate is rted to him.¡±

    ¡°Luck is something that no one can predict.¡± Jiang Duxing helplessly shook his head and said, ¡°White Beard Gate is a person who is of the same status as the High Nobles.¡±

    Saying so, he sighed.

    They couldpare themselves with anyone but Hong Dali. If not, they would end up feeling depressed.

    ...

    On the other side, in the spectator stand.

    ¡°Quick, look, the figure has changed again. Haha, only 80,000 plus people are left.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, the figure is jumping really quickly. It seems to be because someone incredible joined thepetition this time. In the past, after just two hours plus there should still be over a hundred thousand people left, right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Sigh, I heard that someone saw five extremely incredible mechas appear this time that were all made from Immium alloys. Just from their appearance alone, they are already very frightening. This time, I think they will probably be the champion.¡±

    ¡°God, five mechas made from Immium alloy? How strong will they be? That would cost at least a billion, right?¡±

    ¡°A billion? How is that possible. ording to insider information, these five mechas cost as much as 2.5 billion to build!¡±

    ¡°What the heck! That¡¯s so terrifying!¡±

    Hearing the discussions from around them, Li Yang and the rest shared a look and Li Yang softly asked, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, they are not referring to Young Master¡¯s mechas, are they?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi slowly shook her head and said, ¡°No, out of Young Master¡¯s mechas, only Granzon and Valsion are made from Immium alloy. The Dragon Tiger King is made from Memory metal, while Astranagan is slightly weaker, made from normal alloys after we came here. Miss Qianxue¡¯s mecha isn¡¯t made from Immium alloy too, its build cost is said to be around 150 million. The five mechas they are talking about are definitely not referring to Young Master¡¯s mechas.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Li Yang was rmed. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean Young Master is in danger of losing this time?¡±

    ¡°Looks like a formidable opponent appeared this time.¡± Li Tianxingughed and said, ¡°These five mechas probably belong to a Gxy Aristocrat, the most likely one being Li Tianxing. Hehe, interesting. If Young Master and he meet, who do you guys think will win?¡±

    ¡°Is there a need to ask.¡± Li Yang decisively stood up and said, ¡°Of course the Young Master will win!¡±

    ¡°Hard to say.¡± Ling Xiaoyi frowned and said, ¡°The opponent this time is very strong. I wonder how the Young Master will handle this situation.¡±

    ¡°Quick, look.¡± Li Yang suddenly pointed at the gigantic holographic projection and said, ¡°The holographic projection is changing!¡±

    Everyone anxiously looked over. Indeed, at the center, the holographic projection of the universe shrunk by a lot and many things inside were erged by quite a bit. And the figure on top of the holographic projection also changed by a lot, and there was even a text exnation beside it¡ª

    ¡°Current number ofpetitors remaining: 60,000. The size of the venue has changed.¡±

    60,000 people remained and the size of the venue changed. Very obviously, the size of the venue now was four times smallerpared to before!

    ...

    Inside thepetition venue.

    ¡°Humph, a bunch of trash.¡± Li Tianxing piloted the ck Spirit Emperor and easily destroyed five mechas nearby. In disdain, he said, ¡°There¡¯s not a single one that can put up a fight. Everyone, hurry up and finish your battles. I want to fight that bastard Feng Wuhen as soon as possible. As for Hong Dali, I shall deal with himst!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The other four replied in unison.

    Their mechas were all installed with the more powerful Dark Energy Collision Engine and had a powerful engine source. Even after fighting for so long, they didn¡¯t deplete much energy. Now, they were charging around on the battlefield, and no one could withstand even a single attack from them.

    As long as the other mechas were slightly touched by Li Tianxing¡¯s and his team¡¯s mechas, exploding was their only result.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Li Tianxing looked at the reality screen on his mecha and suddenly smiled. He said, ¡°There are still 60,000 people remaining, the battlefield has already shrunk. Get rid of the enemies around us and follow me to find the rest!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡± The other four replied in unison. Instantly, their firepower increased more than threefold. This was only the virtual world, after all. It wouldn¡¯t matter no matter how they fought. Therefore, after they went full power, not only the enemy mechas nearby, even the smaller fragments were all sted into ashes too.

    ...

    ¡°Quick, look, what¡¯s the situation in that area? I wonder what mecha is that, it¡¯s so powerful. An entire area of things have been wiped out, and even part of theary belt has been blown away!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. God, what kind of weapon is so powerful, this is way too terrifying, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°This should be those five mechas made from Immium alloy, right? As expected of them. I heard that these five mechas are the most probable to win first ce. Keep watching, once the venue shrinks again, we will be able to see those five mechas clearly! Hehe, I am really looking forward to seeing what they really look like!¡±

    While the other audiences were discussing softly, Li Yang was getting a bit nervous and asked, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, judging from the looks of it, the weapons of that five mechas are quite powerful. Can Young Master and the rest manage them?¡±

    ¡°Not sure.¡± Ling Xiaoyi had a grave expression on her face. ¡°Their weapons are very powerful and their range of attack is very wide too. Most importantly, the pilot is very possibly that deserter, Li Tianxing. If he really gets first ce, just thinking about this possibility makes me ufortable.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so.¡± Li Yang humphed. ¡°Once I think about him being the champion, I instantly feel angry. What capability is there in appearing to be awesome now? Why wasn¡¯t he like this when we were fighting with the Zergs? Spat!¡±

    ...

    Inside theary belt.

    Currently, the size of thepetition venue had shrunk again. The ones still surviving now were practically all elite-level people. Theirbat talent and sense of danger was definitely not something those small fries at the start couldpare to.

    <i>BOOM!</i>

    Inside this small area, the smalls on theary belt were constantly being blown apart by the attacks from the various mechas! Although sound couldn¡¯t travel in space, for the sake of stimting the cruel nature of war, the sound could be stimted inside this specialpetition venue! The aim was for them to be able to feel the danger around them.

    This was akin to watching a horror movie. Without the sound effect, the horror effect would drop significantly.

    ¡°Hehe, what an intense battle.¡± Li Tianxing piloted the Spirit Emperor and flew around theary belt leisurely. Very quickly, he saw two mechas fighting, smiled and said, ¡°Yup, judging from their battle, they are not that bad. What a pity, they are still too weak for me.¡±

    Saying so, he directly pressed the weapon button. With a ¡°sizzle¡± sound, a ck beam of light was directly fired.

    Without even being able to react, the two mechas fighting directly turned into ashes and were kicked out of thepetition.

    ¡°There¡¯s not a single one that can fight.¡± Li Tianxing humphed and continued to look for his next prey.

    He killed everyone he saw over at this side, but at other ces, the mechas were fighting each other with all they had!

    <i>¡°Bomb!¡± ¡°Bomb!¡± ¡°Bomb!¡± ¡°Bomb!¡± ¡°Bomb!¡± ¡°Bomb!¡± ¡°Bomb!¡± ¡°Bomb!¡±...</i>

    Now that the venue had shrunk, the sounds of mechas fighting were practically everywhere on theary belt. The particle-beams shot from mechas flew everywhere.

    After all, all of these mechas were built specially to obtain victory for thispetition. The power of their weapons were all akin to the main cannon of a-level space carrier, very powerful. If this were in an ordinary space in the universe, it was likely that the entire star sector would be destroyed after their battles ended. However, this was in the virtual world, so the durability of the things in thispetition venue had all been enhanced by at least three levels. It could be said that the main cannon of a normal-level space carrier could only turn a small with a diameter of 1,000 meters into ashes, but definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do something like piercing through a normal with one shot.

    ¡°Hm, there¡¯s actually someone who dares to challenge me?¡± Very quickly, Li Tianxingughed and turned his head around violently. A totally green mecha wielding arge de of about 10 meters long pounced over! Thatrge de was emitting red light that looked like fire, and a small with a diameter of 60 meters or so behind Li Tianxing was practically cut apart like tofu.

    ¡°Hahaha, I wondered who it was. Isn¡¯t this Shaoyan from the Lin Family?¡± Upon seeing this mecha, Li Tianxing instantlyughed and asked, ¡°Why, are you here to actively seek death?¡±

 Chapter 880 - Are You Sure You Should Be Doing That Now?!

    <strong>Chapter 880: Are You Sure You Should Be Doing That Now?!</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Li Tianxing was not worried about any other opponents as he piloted the ck-colored mecha that cost 600,000,000 dors to build, the Spirit Emperor.

    600,000,000! You get what you pay for. Since the mecha required 600,000,000 to build, there must be proper reasons behind it! After all, nobody dared to deceive the Gxy Aristocrats.

    ¡°Hehe, Li Tianxing, I know you¡¯re strong, but I¡¯m not someone to be so easily trifled with too!¡± Lin Shaoyan swung his sword towards Li Tianxing. Instantly, one of the huge meteors next to Li Tianxing was sliced through easily like butter.

    The giant sword on his mecha was forged with the sharpest Dmu alloy! When Deca first met Hong Dali, his huge sword was already worth 200,000. The sword held by Lin Shaoyan now was tens of thousands of timesrger in size than Deca¡¯s.

    ¡°Hahaha, looks like your mecha is pretty strong too.¡± Li Tianxingughed. This time, he decided to stay in the cosmic sky. He looked at Lin Shaoyan who was not too far away. ¡°This is good. I know you¡¯ve always been close to the bastard Feng Wuhen. This time I¡¯ll show you what true power is!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Shaoyan yelled. He controlled the mecha to grab the giant sword with its hands, and suddenly charged!

    Boom!

    As Lin Shaoyan¡¯s charged, all the meteors nearby were blown away. The giant sword in the mecha¡¯s hands swung in a curve and sliced towards the Spirit Emperor mecha piloted by Li Tianxing!

    Crack!

    The unstoppable giant sword could only barely slice open the Spirit Emperor¡¯s exterior armor! It was next to impossible for the sword to advance even an inch further!

    ¡°This... how is that possible?!¡± Lin Shaoyan¡¯s eyes widened with shock!

    His weapon was forged with Dmu alloy. The weapon alone cost 100,000,000 Gxy Dors to forge! It was a piece of cake previously for him to slice through the other contestants. He never met his match! However, he could not even slice open the armor of Li Tianxing¡¯s mecha?!

    ¡°Haha, I told you already. You trash!¡± Li Tianxing kicked Lin Shaoyan¡¯s mecha away. Heughed and said, ¡°You can¡¯t even break through my defenses. What are you going to fight me with?¡±

    ¡°This... this...¡± Lin Shaoyan was shaken to his core by Li Tianxing¡¯s ck mecha.

    Because the opening that he had just created on the mecha was slowly repairing on its own!

    Li Tianxing¡¯s mecha even had self-repairing ability!

    ¡°Ah. Since you¡¯ve made your move, it¡¯s my turn now. Dear Lin Shaoyan...¡± Li Tianxingughed at the sky. He then suddenly stopped and yelled, ¡°ept my judgment. Hahahaha! The third move, Terminal Gxy!¡±

    BOOOOMM...

    As Li Tianxing¡¯s Spirit Emperor used the move, his pitch-ck mecha instantly opened all six arms. On each of the arms, there was a giant blood-red mirror!

    The mirrors quickly gathered energy. The energy grew increasingly higher and stronger...

    BOOM¡ª

    Six full blood-red light beams shot towards Lin Shaoyan¡¯s green mecha! The blood-red light beams grew increasingly thicker as they advanced. Soon, they fully drowned out Lin Shaoyan¡¯s mecha in red light!

    Sizzle...

    Lin Shaoyan¡¯s green mecha evaporated instantaneously. That was just the beginning!

    Zizzzzzzzz...

    The six red light beams rampaged the universe space. They would increase in size and power every time they encountered an object! Soon, within ten seconds of Lin Shaoyan¡¯s mecha evaporating, the six red light beams had grown to girths of over 500 meters. Everything evaporated in the asteroid belt of the small!

    ¡°Hurry! Look! What is that?!¡± The other contestants soon saw what happened. They were all so stunned that all fights hade to a halt.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying!¡± Countless people eximed.

    It was indeed terrifying!

    Li Tianxing¡¯s move, Terminal Gxy, almost destroyed a quarter of the asteroid belt of the small! All mechas within the vicinity of his attack were evaporated. There was nothing left!

    A weapon with a power of 480,000 was no joke! This weapon was powerful enough to be a Fourth Order main cannon!

    It was nearly invincible!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that cheating?¡± Countless people stared in bewilderment. How could one bring such a terrifying weapon to apetition like this? Who could handle that? Even cheaters should not do that, right?!

    ...

    In the audience stand, everyone was stunned too!

    ¡°What was that just now? One move to destroy a quarter of the asteroid belt of the small?! Oh my god, the power of this weapon...¡±

    ¡°God, he¡¯s so strong? Who can handle a mecha like that? Looks like that mecha will definitely be winning the championship!¡±

    ¡°Who will say otherwise? Hai, no wonder they said that the champion is all but confirmed. Looks like that¡¯s the real deal!¡±

    The audience continued their discussions. Li Yang and the rest could only frown.

    The scene just now was too shocking! Could the Young Master and his team really take on this kind of opponent?

    Just then, Lucifer suddenly pointed at the holographic projection in front and yelled, ¡°Look! The numbers are changing!¡±

    On the holographic projection screen, the numbers had changed greatly. ¡°Current remaining contestants: 47,655.¡±

    Only 47,655 people were left! The number was at 53,265 a moment ago! In other words, in one blow, nearly 6,000 mechas were destroyed! 6,000!

    Terrifying! This power was truly terrifying!

    ...

    A few minutester, inside the VIP Room belonging to the Gxy Aristocrats.

    The green-haired Lin Shaoyan huffed and puffed as he walked into the VIP Room. He gulped down a drink the moment he sat down and said angrily, ¡°That bastard Li Tianxing, how much did it cost to build his mecha? My Grasnd Paradise went through some modifications that cost at least 240,000,000. In the end, it could not even pierce through that mecha¡¯s armor! My weapon was made from Dmu alloy. Damn!¡±

    It made sense for him to be so enraged! His mecha was designed for assault. With the weapons forged from Dmu alloy, no mechas should stand a chance against his single strike! However, it could not even break through the armor on Li Tianxing¡¯s mecha. How was that possible?!

    ¡°Shaoyan, did you just say that you couldn¡¯t even break through the armor on Li Tianxing¡¯s mecha?¡± Yin Tianzong stared in bewilderment. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your mecha before, it¡¯s already really powerful! You couldn¡¯t break through his defense at all?¡±

    ¡°Damn it. Who knows how much Li Tianxing spent on that mecha.¡± Lin Shaoyan said angrily, ¡°By my estimates, it wouldn¡¯t be less than 500,000,000! He spared no expenses for thispetition!¡±

    ¡°Not just 500,000,000. It¡¯s 600,000,000.¡± A middle-aged man walked in. The moment he came in, Yin Tianzong rushed forward to greet him. ¡°Uncle Jiang, you¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°600,000,000!¡± Lin Shaoyan was stunned. ¡°Who can be a match for a mecha that powerful?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s a High Noble watching this year¡¯spetition. It makes sense for Li Tianxing to want to perform well.¡± Jiang Duxing was not surprised at all. He said, ¡°The money isn¡¯t a big deal to the wealthy Li family. If he wishes to perform well, everyone else can just sit back and watch what unfolds.¡±

    The Li family was certainly willing to splurge. They spent 600,000,000 dors to create such a monster.

    Yin Tianzong nodded and said, ¡°True. After all, no matter how much we dislike him, it¡¯s a given that he¡¯s the number one genius amongst the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats. It makes sense for him to wish to make the climb. Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal even if he makes the climb. The key thing is that with his personality, he will definitely seek revenge if he seeds one day. I¡¯m just worried that he will try to hurt my Brother Dali...¡±

    Hong Dali had tortured him with no mercy before. If he did make the climb, then...

    ¡°Rx.¡± Jiang Duxing said calmly, ¡°No matter what, Dali is the descendant of Tianji. I don¡¯t believe Li Tianxing will really dare to be so ruthless. Hehe, Mo Tianji is the number one genius of the East Milky Way. Even the Li family has to respect him.¡±

    He actually had something else in his mind.

    For someone who could easily take out Health gems as gifts, who would believe that he did not have any background? Forgetting all the other factors, White Beard Gate alone would cause the High Nobles to deliberate carefully!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yin Tianzong thought for a while. In the end, he could only nod. ¡°Hai, we¡¯ll take things one step at a time. I wonder how Dali is doing. Eh, do you think he¡¯s still inside now?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡± Jiang Duxing smiled and said, ¡°My Qianxue isn¡¯t sleeping, either. They¡¯re probably battling inside now.¡±

    Hm, about that, Jiang Duxing was still wrong...

    ...

    On the giant where thepetition battlefield was.

    This was a simr to Earth. There were mountains and water. However, the difference between the two was that there were no lifeforms here at all. No lifeforms, at all. Not even unicellr microorganisms in the oceans.

    There were no nts, either.

    All that existed were pure oceans andfortable beaches.

    At this time, our Hong Dali was lyingfortably on the beach. He casually took a nap...

    ¡°Ah, it feels nice to sleep here...¡± Hong Dali hummed, satisfied. As his head rested on Li Nianwei¡¯sp, he felt the gentle warmth. Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I thought that this would have a tough environment. Who would¡¯ve known that it¡¯s so nice? Haha.¡±

    As he said that, Tang Muxin¡¯s sweet voice sounded from the nearby sea. ¡°Dali, it¡¯s sofortable in the water. Do you want toe down?¡±

    ¡°Ah, let me see...¡± Hong Dali subconsciously looked. He was instantly stunned.

    In the sea, Tang Muxin wore a yellow pilot suit. Lin Chuyin was decked out in blue. Jiang Qianxue was wearing white. The three girls were in the water, teaching Little Mo Mo how to swim...

    In the skies above, fights broke out chaotically. Are you sure you should be doing that now?!

 Chapter 881 - Maloneâ€™s Request

    <h4>Chapter 881: Malone¡¯s Request</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah, hahaha, I¡¯ming.¡± Screw it, this was the effect he was looking for! Hong Dali smiled and stood up. He then rushed into the sea. ¡°Wait for me. Should we take a look inside to see if there¡¯s anything interesting?¡±

    The previous time that Hong Dali led an expedition into the sea, they found the Hellfire ne of the Five Element Wheel. Therefore, everyone agreed when he suggested another adventure into the sea. Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes lit up. She smiled and said, ¡°Dali, should we leave now?¡±

    Hm, it was not a priority to teach Little Mo Mo how to swim. The key thing was the sea expedition...

    And so, everyone boarded their mechas and swam deeper into the sea.

    This had vast oceans. They were evenrger than those on Earth. After all, the had an unusuallyrge diameter of 50,000 kilometers. As they proceeded deeper into the ocean, Hong Dali and the rest werepletely mesmerized by the beautiful underwater world.

    ...

    In the space territory outside.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Another gigantic mecha had demolished all the surrounding meteors and smalls. The giant battle-ax in his mecha¡¯s hands swung in a strange curve, distorting the surrounding space. It headed directly towards Li Tianxing¡¯s Spirit Emperor!

    ¡°Humph, seeking your own death.¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s gaze turned cold.

    On the back of the Spirit Emperor, two ck cones floated. Two ck-colored light beams shot out and took the shape of a ck fury, which quickly wrapped itself around the mecha.

    The ck fury looked insignificant. It did not even affect the nearby meteors. However, after it wrapped itself around the mecha, the entire body of the mecha just disintegrated! Even the pilot inside was exposed!

    The pilot¡¯s face was filled with shock. Disbelief and fright were in his eyes. His mouth was left slightly open as if there was something he wanted to say.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Li Tianxing controlled the Spirit Emperor. With one punch, the pilot was beaten into a ball of white light.

    Only then did the mechapletely explode. The giant shockwave vaporized all the surrounding meteors.

    ¡°Hm, piloting the Spirit Emperor mecha to face these opponents is overkill.¡± Li Tianxing smiled. This felt like a grown man bullying a child.

    It was too easy to abuse the normal mechas with the Spirit Emperor that cost 600,000,000 to build.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going on.¡± Li Tianxing looked at the words on the mecha screen. The numbers had changed.

    Contestant: Li Tianxing. Mecha: Spirit Emperor.

    Current remaining contestants: 31,652. Additional Note: When the number of remaining contestants reaches 10,000, the venue will bepressed again.

    ¡°There are 31,000 contestants left. Hm, the number has reduced significantly since the start.¡± Li Tianxing smiled. He began to prepare for thetter part of the n. ¡°Hm, the remaining ones are somewhat skilled. I can¡¯t go mad for kills now, as it might attract thebined attacks from others. If anything goes wrong, it won¡¯t be worth it. After all, my goal this time is to win the championship and gain the recognition of Sir Malone. Kills are secondary, so I don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±

    Li Tianxing was right.

    There were a lot of small fries at the starting phase of the Gxy Super Mecha Wars. Hence, he could freely go on a killing spree. However, as thepetition went on, only skilled opponents were left. Spirit Emperor was indeed built with 600,000,000 dors, however, that did not mean that it was invincible.

    A siege coulde about due to the hatred he garnered. Li Tianxing may not care about tens or hundreds of mechas, but if thousands or tens of thousands came at once? Spirit Emperor was, after all, a mere mecha. It was not an immortal god. If he was ousted due to a siege, all previous efforts would have been wasted.

    ¡°Hm, thispetition willst another week no matter what. I¡¯ll wait until there are only 10,000 mechas left and the venuepresses.¡± Li Tianxing touched his chin. ¡°The war will be crueler then. Hence, I need to stay more low-key for now.¡±

    Once he made up his mind, Li Tianxing requested all his subordinates to meet up and hide at a good location.

    ¡°Everyone, keep a low profile and slow down on the assaults.¡± Li Tianxing ordered. ¡°Also, find a good ce to hide. Don¡¯t draw too much attention and invite a siege. That¡¯ll be no good.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The other four naturally understood what he meant and responded in unison.

    Li Tianxing then headed for the outer circle of the battlefield. After all, most of his enemies were in the inner circle. The further away from the center, the fewer enemies there were, and the easier his life would be.

    Of course, even though he retreated, Li Tianxing still swept the path clean along his way. He met twelve enemies along the journey. Although they all had decent mechas that cost at least 100,000,000 dors, with one that looked like it could cost 300,000,000 dors, still...

    The Spirit Emperor cost 600,000,000 dors. It was not on the same level whenpared to the other mechas.

    You got what you paid for when it came to the participating mechas for the Gxy Super Mecha Wars. Mechas were not the same as cars. For example, a car that cost 5,000,000 dors and 10,000,000 dors were not too different in attributes such as defense and speed. A Lamborghini¡¯s top speed was 400km/h. However, that did not mean that a Rolls Royce could reach a top speed of 800km/h.

    Mechas were different. A mecha priced at 100,000,000 dors could not be mentioned in the same breath as a mecha priced at 200,000,000 dors. It was not an overstatement to say that even ten mechas that cost 100,000,000 dors could only fight to a draw against a mecha that cost 200,000,000 dors. The ten cheaper mechas would be decimated, and the more expensive mecha would be nonoperational. The gap grew increasingly obvious as the prices rose.

    When it came to Li Tianxing¡¯s Spirit Emperor that required 600,000,000 dors to build...

    The twelve enemies were almost instantaneously handled by Li Tianxing. They did not even make a sound.

    After all, even Malone thought that Li Tianxing¡¯s mecha was very impressive and a strong champion candidate.

    Of course, nothing was certain in this world. There were many geniuses who could rely on their ungodly talent in piloting to close the gaps between the mechas. Hence, even though Li Tianxing¡¯s mecha was almost invincible, he could not be too careless.

    ¡°Alright, everyone. Take a break and watch some other fight first.¡± Once they reached a more inconspicuous small asteroid belt, Li Tianxing and the four ck-level Honorary Aristocrats could finally let out a breath of relief. Li Tianxing smiled and said, ¡°Rx and recover for a while. We will wait until there are 10,000 contestants left and the venue changes. The real battle will begin then. It¡¯s just our warm-up now.¡±

    ...

    Shenluo City, inside the exclusive club where Malone was.

    Heloise¡¯s death did not attract any attention. None at all.

    Li Hanhong could not care less about things like this. He only ordered his subordinates to carry out Heloise¡¯s corpse.

    Of course, Heloise dide from a big family. Li Hanhong was humane enough to inform Heloise¡¯s family and sendpensation. The matter endedpletely there.

    After all, the person who did it was Sir Malone, a High Noble of the Dimu Star Sector. It was considered kind of him to spare Heloise¡¯s family. Who dared to think any different?

    Compensation was already an additional gift. In other words, Li Hanhong had given them enough face. They should be content.

    ¡°Sir Malone.¡± Once Malone turned on the light that signaled he was done, Li Hanhong hurriedly knocked and entered. He saw Malone lying down on the bed, satisfied. The three other women apart from Heloise were all lightly massaging his legs.

    Li Hanhong knew that things went well once he saw Malone¡¯s expressions. He hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Sir Malone, are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, not bad. Speaking of which, you do have good taste. The women are pretty special.¡± Maloneughed and petted the women¡¯s heads. ¡°Hmm, I can¡¯t bear to just kill these cute women like that. How about this. Get them to apany me for these few days. Once I¡¯ve decided to return, they¡¯ll follow me then. You can arrange the other matters as you see fit.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Li Hanhong was very excited once he knew that the few women had won Sir Malone¡¯s heart for him. He nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Sir Malone, what do you think about...¡±

    ¡°You can leave first.¡± Malone waved his hands lightly. The three women hurriedly left. Malone smiled and asked, ¡°It¡¯s about your son, right? Hmm, how are thingsing along?¡±

    After all, he took the bribes and the women. No matter what kind of person Malone was, he had to give some face now. Hence, he was rather gentle and mild-mannered now.

    ¡°There are currently less than 25,000 contestants now.¡± Li Hanhong politely said, ¡°I believe that in a few hours, there would only be the final 10,000 contestants remaining. Thepetition venue will be furtherpressed then. I hope that Sir Malone will be able to attend thepetition amidst your busy schedule.¡±

    ¡°Mm, a few more hours. Sure.¡± Malone touched his chin, nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s settled, then. However, let me make something clear.¡±

    ¡°Yes, please.¡± Li Hanhong hurriedly and carefully agreed.

    ¡°The Super Mecha Wars tests your battle talents, ability to adapt to the environment, and control of risks on the battlefield.¡± Malone lightly said, ¡°Hence, if you want me to bring him back to our Dimu Star Sector High Nobles headquarters, your son¡¯s talent is crucial. Currently, I¡¯ve seen his mecha. The cost is around 600,000,000. That¡¯s not bad. Simrly, I have high requirements for the pilot. After all, I can¡¯t bring back any piece of junk. That¡¯ll cause me some trouble. I trust you understand that.¡±

    ¡°Understood! Understood!¡± Li Hanhong hurriedly nodded and asked, ¡°So, Sir Malone, your requirements are...¡±

    ¡°Champion.¡± Malone smiled. ¡°If he can¡¯t even win the championship with his mecha, I think that you won¡¯t have the face to ask me to bring him. Right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Li Hanhong instantly agreed. He was ted to hear this. It was not a difficult task to win the championship with the strength of the Spirit Emperor!

 Chapter 882 - Team Daliâ€™s Results

    <strong>Chapter 882: Team Dali¡¯s Results</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In the audience stands.

    The battle grew increasingly intense. The holographic projection image, which was disyed on the empty space above the giant arena, became closer as well. It looked clearer and more specific.

    Many people wondered if it was possible to disy the entire battlefield with just one holographic projection? Actually, it waspletely possible.

    How big of an area was 200,000 square kilometers? It was half the size of Liaoning Province. There were over 30,000 mechas in the area. If the space background and smallary rings were not counted, it averaged down to about one mecha in every square kilometer. What kind of image was that? It definitely could be cleary showcased, where every action of every mecha could be seen in HD.

    On the audience stands, countless audience members stared at the holographic projection. They were uptight, and many eximed...

    ¡°Hurry and look, the red mecha got another kill! Amazing, it¡¯s so good! Cool!¡±

    ¡°Chey, that¡¯s nothing. Look at the white one there. That¡¯s the real deal. It moves like the wind. It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°Aiyaya, those are child¡¯s y. I heard my friend from the other side saying that there¡¯s a ck mecha that took out over 4000 mechas with one move. That¡¯s terrifying! Apparently, that mecha became the most likely candidate to win the championship. It¡¯s not on the same level as the ones you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Really? It¡¯s so terrifying?¡±

    The people discussed and, at the same time, paid attention to the number of remaining mechas.

    ¡°There are 19,863 people left. At the current pace, the final 10,000 contestants will emerge within the next two or three hours.¡±

    ¡°Hm, yea, it¡¯s considered pretty fast. However, I heard that the ck mecha is not currently making moves.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strategy. After all, it might attract a siege if it¡¯s too high-key. That¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, hehe.¡±

    Another half an hour passed by. The number of remaining contestants was reduced to 17,615. Soon, it dropped to 15,422, then 13,325, then 11,654. Finally, the number became a round number, 10,000.

    ¡°Hahaha! Finally, there are only 10,000 remaining! Now thepetition will be interesting!¡±

    ¡°Yep. Only now can this thing be called a realpetition. Everything before was just the warm-ups!¡±

    ¡°Of course. These 10,000 people are the cream of the crop. They are definitely not ordinary!¡±

    Soon, the scene in the holographic projection paused. This was the ten-minute break assigned for participants to rest and adjust. After ten minutes, the venue would bepressed again. The battlefield would be must smallerpared to now.

    At the same time, the list for the final 10,000 people, or the 2,000 teams, were disyed on the giant holographic projection above the center of the arena.

    Current remaining teams ranking:

    First ce: Team Annihtion. Team Captain: Li Tianxing. Mecha Name: Spirit Emperor. Mecha Kills: 6,895.

    This information was followed by a close-up shot of Li Tianxing¡¯s mecha. The other four mechas belonging to the four ck-level Honorary Aristocrats were shown next.

    Team Member Bessimo, Mecha Name: Judica, Mecha Kills: 2,652.

    Team Member Harman, Mecha Name: Capini, Mecha Kills: 2,834.

    Team Member Mark, Mecha Name: Barranxiu, Mecha Kills: 2,164.

    Team Member Nelson, Mecha Name: Dark Brain, Mecha Kills: 1,961.

    Total Mecha Kills by Team Annihtion: 16,506.

    When the audience saw the statistics, the entire arena was in shock!

    This small team alone took out over 16,500 mechas! That was a terrifying amount! After all, how many people signed up for thispetition? 590,000! In the end, this team alone took out 16,500 mechas!

    ¡°Oh my god, am I seeing this correctly? Just this team alone got so many kills? That¡¯s... terrifying!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No wonder they said that this team was the strongest and the most popr choice for the championship.¡±

    ¡°In the chaotic beginning, all the teams were battling one another. The slightly betters ones should have gotten double-digit mecha kills, right? Yet, they still ended up with 16,500 mecha kills. That¡¯s insane!¡±

    Li Yang and the rest shared a look and sighed in unison. This Li Tianxing. His team was indeed powerful!

    Five people. 16,500 mecha kills. These numbers were terrifying!

    ¡°Looks like the Young Master¡¯s opponent this time is very strong.¡± Li Yang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°The number of mecha kills is terrifying! Just their team alone took out so many others...¡±

    It was no wonder that Li Yang was so worried. Li Tianxing¡¯s team alone had so many mecha kills. After all, in the beginning stages where all the teams faced off one-to-one, at least half the contestants were eliminated. Half of 590,000 made 295,000. Furthermore, battles between mechas were often decided within one round. In other words, the number would probably be further reduced by half, or around 140,000. This was the actual number of active contestants once the battles began.

    In the end, Li Tianxing¡¯s team alone took out over one-tenth of the mechas. This kind of opponent...

    ¡°Looks like a difficult opponent.¡± Ling Xiaoyi sighed too. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the Young Master never really cared about winning or losing. Nevermind. As long as he¡¯s happy. We didn¡¯t expect to win first ce, anyways. The Young Master just entered for fun. No matter the oue, we should be okay with it as long as the Young Master doesn¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Yang smiled and scratched his head. ¡°Only the Young Master could be so carefree. If it were me, I¡¯d definitely fight till my death against Li Tianxing. I wouldn¡¯t rest until I took him out!¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll be even more depressed if you lose ande back.¡± Lucifer smiled and said, ¡°Not everyone can be a prodigal. Without his heartless personality, one won¡¯t be able to do it. Nevermind, we¡¯ll see first. Who knows what the Young Master¡¯s mecha kills numbers are. To be honest, I¡¯m quite curious.¡±

    ¡°Yep, same.¡± Li Yang nodded. ¡°I estimate that by the strength of the Young Master¡¯s Granzon, he should be ranked either second or third... Hm, at worst top five. Hehe.¡±

    Then, the holographic projection continued to introduce the other teams.

    Second ce: Team Magic Armor Godly Mechas. Team Captain: Feng Wuhen. Mecha Name: Sebasta. Mecha Kills: 2,295.

    This information was followed by a close-up shot of the white mecha Sebasta. The other four mechas belonging to the four ck-level Honorary Aristocrats were shown next.

    Team Member Huang Yanlong, Mecha Name: Gmwell, Mecha Kills: 1,525.

    Team Member Didi.Norbach, Mecha Name: Cadiz, Mecha Kills: 1,196.

    Team Member Gui Jialing, Mecha Name: Zamkid, Mecha Kills: 1,056.

    Team Member Celia.Gnia, Mecha Name: Knowles.Li, Mecha Kills: 967.

    Total Mecha Kills by Team Magic Armor Godly Mechas: 7,039.

    Feng Wuhen¡¯s team was a very powerful team as well. They had a total of 7,039 mecha kills. Those were impressive data. However, they did not look as good whenpared to Li Tianxing¡¯s team...

    ¡°Hai. The second ce team is decent too. However, they¡¯re still far too weakpared to first ce.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The difference is more than double. This data. What a shame.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can be done. Who knew that Team Annihtion would be so strong. Hehe, there¡¯s no way topete. No way topete! Now, it¡¯s time to see how Team Annihtion destroys the other teams, right?¡±

    ¡°I think so, too. Hehe, this year¡¯spetition is thrilling. Mechas as strong as these have never been seen before.¡±

    Inside the VIP room where the Gxy Aristocrats were, Yin Tianzong looked at the data on the holographic projection. He helplessly shook his head. ¡°Hai. Although Wuhen¡¯s team is strong too. However, the difference is too big. It¡¯s more than double.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Duxing nodded. ¡°The 600,000,000 price tag isn¡¯t just for show. It looks like Li Tianxing is pretty much confirmed to be the champion.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s almost certain.¡± Yin Tianzong helplessly shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s not that we are weak. They are just too strong.¡± He continued to stare at the screen and mumbled. ¡°The only thing is, where is my Brother Dali ranked? Speaking of which, it seems like we haven¡¯t heard much about him this time. However, with the strength of his Granzon...¡±

    Thinking of this, the image of Hong Dali facing the Zergs resurfaced in Yin Tianzong¡¯s mind.

    The pitch-ck gravity weapon. Countless Zergs dead from being squeezed into patties instantaneously... However, why were there no mentions of that weapon this time? What was going on?

    Then, the holographic projection continued to showcase the other teams¡ª

    Third ce: Team Salf Alliance. Team Captain: King of Hearts. Mecha Name: sh. Mecha Kills: 1,354.

    Team Member Queen of Spades, Mecha Name: Rose, Mecha Kills: 863.

    Team Member Diamond Knight, Mecha Name: Extreme, Mecha Kills: 755.

    Team Member Ace of Clubs, Mecha Name: Flying Dragon, Mecha Kills: 668.

    Team Member ckbird, Mecha Name: Heavy Armor, Mecha Kills: 557.

    Total Mecha Kills by Team Salf Alliance: 4,197.

    Now the top three teams were introduced. The following teams¡¯ data were miles behind the top teams. Even their faces were not shown. They probably could only be showcased if they advanced into the final 1000 stage...

    And by this time, Li Yang and the rest were panicking¡ªHong Dali¡¯s Team Dali was not in the top three!

    ¡°Was the Young Master eliminated?¡± Li Yang stared with wide eyes and carefully looked through the following teams¡¯ names. However, he could not find it! The data was already showing teams ranked 1500 and below. However, Team Dali¡¯s name was still nowhere to be found!

    ¡°Perhaps Dali was eliminated?¡± Yin Tianzong rubbed his eyes. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case...¡±

    Then, by the time thest group¡¯s information was revealed, everyone was stunned. Li Yang and the rest, Yin Tianzong, and even the entire audience, everyone was stunned!

    2000th ce: Team Dali. Total Mecha Kills: 0.

 Chapter 883 - Most Interesting Team of All Time

    <h4>Chapter 883: Most Interesting Team of All Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    2000th ce: Team Dali. Team Captain: Hong Dali. Mecha Name: Granzon. Mecha Kills: 0.

    Team Member Li Nianwei+Tang Muxin, Mecha Name: Tiger King Mecha, Mecha Kills: 0.

    Team Member Lin Chuyin, Mecha Name: Valsion, Mecha Kills: 0.

    Team Member Wang Mo, Mecha Name: The Dark Angel Astana Steel, Mecha Kills: 0.

    Team Member Jiang Qianxue, Mecha Name: Ice Snow Angel, Mecha Kills: 0.

    Total Mecha Kills by Team Dali: 0.

    After they saw thest team¡¯s data, everyone in the arena was stunned.

    After a full minute of silence, the arena erupted into thunderousughter!

    ¡°Hahahahaha, that team in thest ce is so interesting! Zero mecha kills. Hahahaha! How did theyst until now?!¡±

    ¡°They are definitely the masters of hide-and-seek. Hahaha! A team with zero mecha kills got into the final 10,000. That¡¯s so funny. Hahahaha. They probably found some corner with nobody around, right?!¡±

    ¡°Not only did they hide, but they also definitely prayed ¡®You can¡¯t see me, you can¡¯t see me¡¯. Hahahaha! That¡¯s fascinating!¡±

    ¡°This Team Dali, they are like the rainbow horse of thepetition. Not even the ck horse, right? Haha!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Zero mecha kills. This has never happened in all these years, right? Hahaha, it¡¯s too funny!¡±

    Li Yang, Ling Xiaoyi, and the rest stared at one another in bewilderment as they listened to everyone¡¯s discussions. Li Yang helplessly sighed. ¡°Alright. I was just wondering why we haven¡¯t heard from the Young Master. He never even bothered to fight. Zero mecha kills...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the Young Master¡¯s style.¡± Ling Xiaoyi could not hold herughter. ¡°Looks like the Young Master must be having fun. Hehe. It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the Young Master is happy.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I feel like I need to change my view on how the Young Master operates.¡± Lucifer shrugged. ¡°This guy is an idiot who doesn¡¯t care about winning or losing!¡±

    Inside the VIP room where the Gxy Aristocrats were, Yin Tianzong stared in bewilderment at the data projected on the holographic projections. He was stunned and mumbled, ¡°No way? That bastard Dali rankedst! Zero mecha kills, and thest ce! That works too?!¡±

    Jiang Duxing turned around, expressionless. He mumbled, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no way Qianxue will attract any attention now...¡±

    On the other side, Jiang Dongliu stared at the data on the holographic projections. He took a deep breath. Then, he suddenly pped hisps andughed. ¡°Hahahahaha, this Hong Dali. He¡¯s so interesting! Zero mecha kills. Hahahaha!¡±

    Then, everyone at the venue startedughing, chortling, and roaring. Unintentionally, Hong Dali¡¯s Team Dali got more attention than Li Tianxing¡¯s team in the first ce.

    After all, it was easy to get more kills with better mechas and higher battle talents. However, it was not an easy feat to get zero kills. Under those circumstances, even random misfires could result in a kill or two...

    Inside the VIP Room on the other side, a group of young men and women were rxing while eating and drinking as they watched the Gxy Super Mecha Wars.

    After all, the Dimu Star Sector High Noble Sir Malone was watching this year¡¯spetition. Hence, the contestants were even stronger than in previous years. Although this group of young men and womencked skills, they had no issues watching thepetition.

    The thing that attracted their attention the most, was their clothes.

    They were all Gxy Aristocrats! All twenty young men and women in the room. All of them!

    ¡°Haha, this Team Dali is so interesting!¡± One of the young men drank as he smiled and said, ¡°I knew that things would be good as soon as I heard that Sir Malone will be watching. Who would¡¯ve expected such a good show? Zero mecha kills, haha!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There hasn¡¯t been an urrence like this in the past few centuries. Interesting.¡± Another young Gxy Aristocrat with a wine ss in his hands smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of which, apart from that ice cube Li Tianxing, only Wuhen¡¯s Team Magic Armor Godly Mechas is worth watching. That Team Salf Alliance should be Moncasio¡¯s team, right? That guy has some impressive battle talents. However, he¡¯s stillcking some things in this kind of fight.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I feel like it¡¯s meaningless to bet on who the champion will be.¡± At this time, a young Gxy Aristocrat girl, around eighteen or neen years old, spoke. She looked demure and pretty. Naturally, she was not on the same level as Jiang Qianxue. However, that did not affect her rtionship with Jiang Qianxue. ¡°Sister Qianxue is in this Team Dali, too. I feel like they¡¯re pretty interesting. Shall we have a bet on how far this Team Dali with sister Qianxue can go?¡±

    Everyone agreed with her suggestion. They apuded. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! It¡¯s pointless to bet on things without a doubt. Let¡¯s wager on how far Team Dali can go!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the most fun!¡±

    ¡°Hm, this suggestion by Sister Ruolin is great.¡± The first young man to speak touched his chin, then suddenly ordered his attendant. ¡°Go ask around for this Team Dali¡¯s member data. This way we¡¯ll be able to assess their skills.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± His attendant instantly left to gather information.

    Naturally, it was fast for Gxy Aristocrats to gather intel. Soon, the attendant came back with some news. ¡°My Lord, the data on all six members of Team Dali has been obtained.¡±

    Then, he began the introductions. ¡°Hong Dali, male, eighteen years old, Orange-level Double Honorary Aristocrat. Reason for bing a Double Honorary Aristocrat: good rtionships with Jiang Qianxue and Yin Tianzong. He pilots the mecha named Granzon.

    ¡°Li Nianwei & Tang Muxin. Li Nianwei, female, twenty-four years old, close friends with Hong Dali. The recent winner of the Sing! Milky Way Shenluo City. A genius singer with a support rate of over 85,000,000. Tang Muxin, eighteen years old, Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e. The mecha piloted by the two of them is the Tiger King Mecha.¡±

    As he exined, his expression turned strange. It was as if he wished tough, yet dared not to. ¡°Lin Chuyin, a mysterious girl, eighteen years old, other information unknown. She supposedly possesses no human emotions. She pilots the mecha Valsion.

    ¡°Wang Mo, male, nine years old, other information unknown. He pilots the mecha The Dark Angel Astana Steel.¡±

    There was no need for him to report on the final member, Jiang Qianxue.

    As they listened to the information from the report, everyone was stunned initially. After half a minute passed, the entire VIP Room erupted into thunderousughter! Theughing was unbelievably joyous. Theyughed so hard that they could not keep their backs straight.

    ¡°Hahahahaha! This Team Dali is the most interesting team I¡¯ve ever seen. Hahaha, there are four girls on the team. The other guy is a nine years old kid!¡±

    ¡°What kind of dog shit luck is this? Even a team like this can get into the top 10,000?! Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to die fromughing too hard. Eh, do you think their whole team will be demolished if they run into just one person from the top few teams?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Hahahaha, this Team Dali. They¡¯re worth watching!¡±

    Everyoneughed until they could not catch their breaths. Soon, they began betting. ¡°Hahaha,e,e,e! Let¡¯s open the bets! I bet that they can¡¯t make it to the top 1,000. 1,000,000 dors!¡±

    ¡°I bet that they can make it into the top 1,000. 1,200,000 dors!¡±

    The girl named Ruolin frowned and humphed. ¡°What fun is betting like this? While we guess which stage they make it to, we also need to guess how many kills they can get, alright? I bet that they can make it to the top 1,000. With... fifteen kills!¡±

    Everyone else followed her lead. ¡°I bet that they can enter the top 1,000, thirty kills. To get to the top 1,000, that¡¯s the minimum number of kills needed.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm, I feel like it won¡¯t be that high, though. Twenty-five kills, that should be right. 1,000,000 dors.¡±

    ¡°Same, same. I also think that they can get twenty-five kills. 1,000,000 dors!¡±

    This group was the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats. Theycked motivation as they already possessed massive wealth and power. However, they did notck any desire for fun and entertainment. Now that Hong Dali had brought a team with such high entertainment value, they must bet big on it.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Soon, everyone was done wagering. Ruolin smiled and said, ¡°Thepetition is about to begin. Hurry and watch now!¡±

    Hence, the entire venue was hoping for Hong Dali¡¯s Team Dali to advance to the next round. To be honest, this interesting team filled everyone¡¯s hearts with anticipation...

    Soon, thepetition resumed. At the same time, in the minds of all those yet to be eliminated, a robotic voice sounded. ¡°The battlefield for the 10,000 contestants: On the surface. To all the contestants, please leave theary belt now. Number of contestants to advance to the next round: 1,000. If two or more members have been killed, the team will be eliminated. If only one member has died, the deceased member will have a chance to be revived and rejoin thepetition.¡±

    ¡°As the battles will take ce on the surface of the, the sturdiness of the has been adjusted ordingly in order to protect the from being destroyed.¡±

    All 10,000 contestants entered the battles on the surface! To create more spectacr battles, even the sturdiness of the had been increased! This time, only 1,000 people would remain out of the 10,000 contestants!

    Once the rules were announced, the remaining 2,000 teams all flew towards the huge!

    ¡°Destination,rge surface, set off immediately!¡±

    ¡°Move off!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

 Chapter 884 - Gigantic Diamond Mountain

    <strong>Chapter 884: Gigantic Diamond Mountain</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The real world, inside the exclusive club where Malone was.

    Li Tianxing¡¯s father, Li Hanhong summoned a bodyguard and asked, ¡°How¡¯s thepetition going for Tianxing¡¯s side?¡±

    The bodyguard smiled and excitedly said, ¡°Young Master Tianxing is currently in the top spot amongst the 10,000 contestants. Of all 2,000 teams that make up the 10,000 contestants, Young Master Tianxing¡¯s total team mecha kills almost equate to the sum of the total kills from the second to the fifth ces. Only Young Master Wuhen¡¯s team appears decent. The difference between the other teams is huge.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Upon hearing that his son was in first, Li Hanhong hurriedly asked, ¡°Hurry, give me their kill data. Exin to me about the other teams as well.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The bodyguard politely said, ¡°Currently, Team Annihtion led by Young Master Tianxing has 16,506 total team mecha kills. In second ce is Team Magic Armor Godly Mechas led by Young Master Wuhen. They have 7,039 total team mecha kills. In third ce is Team Salf Alliance led by Young Master Moncasio. They have 4,197 total team mecha kills. The fourth ce has 2,346 total team mecha kills. The fifth ce has 1,265 total team mecha kills...¡±

    Instantly, the bodyguard reported the total team mecha kills for the top ten teams. Li Hanhong was filled with joy and hurriedly rushed into Sir Malone¡¯s room. As soon as he entered the room, he eximed, ¡°Sir Malone, my son Tianxing has emerged as first ce amongst the 10,000 contestants and 2,000 teams! Furthermore, his team¡¯s total mecha kills equates to the sum of the total kills from second to fifth cebined!¡±

    This result was enough to make Li Hanhong proud.

    A record-high number of 16,506 total team mecha kills was much higher than all previous records set by past Gxy Super Mecha Wars contestants.

    ¡°Oh? That score¡¯s decent.¡± Malone smiled and said, ¡°Looks like your son is pretty strong indeed. Hm, I¡¯ll note it down and watch him. If he¡¯s still in first with a big lead on total kills by thest 100 contestants, I¡¯ll personally visit his team.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Li Hanhong was instantly overjoyed and hurriedly left.

    Sir Malone touched his chin and nodded. ¡°Looks like this Li Tianxing is pretty decent. Hm, now it makes sense to bring him back to HQ. After all, I already took his money. Hehe, one billion dors, that¡¯s not a small sum. Hahahaha!¡±

    ...

    In the virtual world, on the huge where the Super Mecha Wars was held.

    This was the battlefield for the top 10,000 contestants. Thendscape was ratherplex on the giant. The most crucial thing was that no flight was allowed for any mechas!

    After all, if mechas were allowed to fly freely, it would be difficult for both aiming and hiding.

    Hence, this was the time to test out true tactical reactions and reflexes!

    After all, the objects here were sturdy enough and thendscape wasplex. Countless tactics could be utilized. At this time, the surviving mechas that were suited for closebat benefited. Once they could close the distance, the closebat weapons¡¯ strengths could be fully demonstrated.

    This was one of the reasons why Li Tianxing dared not be too arrogant. It would be dangerous if he was really surrounded by a fewbat mechas, due to the flight ban rules here.

    ¡°Everyone, prepare yourselves.¡± Once the other four members of his team were gathered together, Li Tianxing ordered. ¡°Be careful, everyone. We can¡¯t afford to be careless at this stage of thepetition. Once two mechas are destroyed, we will have lost.¡±

    Theter thepetition, the more careful they must be. Hence, Li Tianxing had to remind them. If anything really went wrong, the money spent would all be wasted. If he did not win thepetition, could he still ask for the one billion Gxy Dors back?

    ...

    On the other side, under the sea.

    Hong Dali and the rest casually continued their underwater adventures.

    Nobody knew what the was made of. At the bottom of the ocean, giant gem mountains were everywhere. The gems looked like garbage in Hong Dali¡¯s eyes. They were mostly useless items with one or two attribute point boosts. However, there was such a huge quantity. The most crucial thing was that the mountains of gems were beautiful. They were colorful and glowed faintly.

    ¡°It¡¯s so pretty.¡± Tang Muxin looked at the sea of gems around and eximed, ¡°This ce is so pretty. I don¡¯t want to leave. Dali, can we y here for a little more?¡±

    Everyone agreed with her suggestion. Since this ce was so beautiful, they wanted to enjoy themselves there. As for battles... what¡¯s that? Could they eat it?

    ¡°Sure, hehe.¡± Hong Dali nodded. He waves his hands lightly and the surrounding waters flowed. The currents carried their five mechas around underwater.

    This could be considered ¡°going with the flow¡±...

    ¡°Dali, look, that gem mountain is purple in color.¡± Tang Muxin eximed. She pointed at a glowing, purple gem mountain and said loudly, ¡°Shall we go there and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Yep, sure. No problem.¡± Hong Dali controlled the currents and brought everyone towards that gem mountain.

    Soon, they reached the gem mountain. Everyone was stunned!

    It was a giant gem mountain over 3,000 meters tall. The entire mountain glowed a faint purple light. The gems on the mountain also carried attribute points¡ªStrength +6.

    They were decent attribute stones. The crucial thing was the size. If they could bring out the whole mountain, they could easily sell it for a few hundred million, right?

    ¡°Wow, what a huge gem mountain!¡± Little Mo Mo carefully moved over as he piloted The Dark Angel Astana Steel. He lightly retrieved a small piece of gem from the mountain. He smiled and said, ¡°Big Bro Dali, this gem can be taken off. I wonder if we can bring it with us.¡±

    If they could really bring the entire gem mountain, they would make a huge amount of money. Hahaha!

    ¡°Bring it. Of course we should bring it!¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°It¡¯ll just go to waste if left here...¡±

    Before he could finish, everyone turned to stare at the gem mountain. What happened next shocked them all!

    ...

    ¡°Hehe, how are your preparations going?¡± Li Tianxing turned to look at the other four members. ¡°If you¡¯re ready, let us begin. Hahaha.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we will abide by the Young Master¡¯s instructions!¡± The four of them nodded together.

    ¡°Alright, go. Find our enemies.¡± The five of them left. They came out of the corner they were hiding in and soon dispersed and kept a distance of 5,000 kilometers between one another. This ensured that they coulde to one another¡¯s aid if necessary. Then, they began their hunt.

    Along the way, Li Tianxing saw many remains of mechas.

    Although contestants were ousted from thepetition after battles in the virtual world, their mechas¡¯ remains would be left behind. This ensured the realness of thepetition. The bloody scenes were more exciting to watch too.

    Li Tianxing piloted the Spirit Emperor. As he walked on the surface of the, he activated the radar system.

    This was a mecha war, after all. Every mecha was equipped with its own radar. The detection radius was usually within 100 kilometers. It would be near impossible to look for others in such aplex environment without radars or detection devices.

    Soon, a few dozen little red dots appeared on the screen of Li Tianxing¡¯s Spirit Emperor. The red dots represented enemies from other teams.

    ¡°There are quite a number of people here.¡± Li Tianxing smiled and said, ¡°Come out, losers. It¡¯ll be a waste of my time to fight you all one at a time. How about I settle this in one go?¡±

    Once they heard Li Tianxing¡¯s voice, the few mechas suddenly stopped moving, before quickly rushing over to surround Li Tianxing.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± All of them were stunned when they saw Li Tianxing¡¯s pitch ck Spirit Emperor. Originally, they were going to fight one another in their own teams. However, they must join forces now that they were facing the Spirit Emperor. Even if they were from different teams, they must form an alliance now. Otherwise, they would all be annihted!

    ¡°Li Tianxing, I admit your mecha is strong.¡± Amongst the group, three of them were young Gxy Aristocrats. They certainly knew of Li Tianxing¡¯s reputation. ¡°However, this is apetition. You must understand what everyone¡¯s goal is to participate in thispetition. Let¡¯s cut the bullshit. Don¡¯t me us for ganging up on you.¡±

    ¡°Yep, it makes perfect sense. I understand.¡± Li Tianxing nodded. He smiled and said, ¡°Looks like you have formed some sort of agreement. I¡¯ll cut the crap, then. Anyone else wishes to join? If not, I¡¯ll begin.¡±

    As they could survive until now, nobody here was ordinary. They already knew how powerful Li Tianxing¡¯s mecha was. This was no time for hesitation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± One of the ck mechas wielded a huge battle-ax and charged first towards Li Tianxing! Behind him, three other closebat type mechas followed. They were in a very advantageous position as this was a close-quarter battle!

    As long as the four of them could trap Li Tianxing, the other mechas could fire freely from a distance. It was highly likely for them to end their biggest threat right here!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The four close-quarter battle mechas first collided with Li Tianxing¡¯s Spirit Emperor.

    ¡°Hahaha, not bad.¡± Li Tianxingughed arrogantly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Theirbined attacks were already extremely powerful. However, it could only prate a small part of the Spirit Emperor¡¯s armor! As a whole, it did not present a single threat to the Spirit Emperor!

    Even a move like that could not heavily injure Li Tianxing¡¯s mecha. The color was drained from their faces as they saw that.

    ¡°Such a strong defense!¡±

    They were shocked beyond belief. Just then, Li Tianxing moved!

 Chapter 885 - Elemental Creature!

    <h4>Chapter 885: Elemental Creature!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Haha, die!¡± After conceding one move, Li Tianxing was not about to concede another and he attacked directly. ¡°Feast of Despair!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The six small mirrors appeared again. As soon as the six small mirrors flew out of the Spirit Emperor¡¯s palm, six blood-red rays beamed out! Unlike the Terminal Gxy which was used previously, the six mirrors of the Feast of Despair were slightly smaller, and the six beams were also thinner, but they were much more powerful!

    ¡°Zing, zing, zing...¡± Six blood-red beams bounced back and forth between the four mechas, and each time they bounced, part of the fusge of the four mechas copsed! In just three short seconds, the four powerful mechas were so damaged that they would have to be scrapped!

    What terrifying power!

    At the sight of this, the long-range attack mechas outside were shocked!

    One hit, it took just one hit topletely destroy the four mechas. Li Tianxing¡¯s ck mecha was too powerful!

    ¡°Do your best!¡± It was toote to withdraw now, and the remaining ten over people let loose all their firepower. They used as much energy as they had and in an instant, countless blinding beams hit the Spirit Emperor!

    <i>Boom boom boom boom...</i>

    After an earth-shattering rumble, smoke was everywhere and the rock-solid surroundings were leveled by this round of attacks! Powered gravel and sand billowed around in rolling clouds of smoke!

    ¡°Did it... seed?¡± The mecha pilots peered at the billowing smoke uncertainly.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet! He¡¯s still standing!¡± Just as everyone was looking carefully at Li Tianxing¡¯s position, the red dot which represented Li Tianxing¡¯s mecha Spirit Emperor appeared again on their mecha¡¯s radar!

    The Spirit Emperor was not dead!

    ¡°This... this is...¡± All of them were stunned by the sight before them.

    The Spirit Emperor¡¯s armor was indeed badly damaged by the previous attacks. However, the armor was actually repairing itself rapidly!

    ¡°My God, who can win against such a mecha!¡± Everyonepletely gave up.

    Their previous attack was already their most powerful. However, despite that, they did not cause much damage to the Spirit Emperor. Not only that, the Spirit Emperor¡¯s armor was self-repairing!

    Who could afford to go up against that?!

    ¡°I have to admit it.¡± Looking at the dozen or so people who had been so frightened out of their wits they did not even think of running away, Li Tianxing sneered. ¡°Your weapons are not bad, but unfortunately, I am too strong!¡±

    ...

    While watching the match.

    Everyone in the audience was staring intently at the holographic projection screen, their faces full of disbelief.

    Many of the audience members saw the fight between the Spirit Emperor and the ten over mechas. No one expected that the Spirit Emperor would be so strong!

    ¡°Look quickly! The number of kills by the Spirit Emperor has changed again!¡± At this time, countless spectators focused their attention on the scores of the top three teams. There, Spirit Emperor¡¯s kills had increased by fourteen.

    Participating team: Team Annihtion.

    Captain: Li Tianxing, Mecha: Spirit Emperor. Current mecha kills: 6,909.

    Member: Bessimo, Mecha: Judica, mecha kills: 2,658.

    Member: Harman, Mecha: Capini, mecha kills: 2,846.

    Member: Mark, Mecha: Barranxiu, mecha kills: 2,172.

    Member: Nelson, Mecha: Dark Brain, mecha kills: 1,969.

    Compared to before, each of the team members had nearly ten more mecha kills.

    At the same time, other peoples¡¯ mechas had only made an additional three or four kills!

    In the VIP room where the Gxy Aristocrats were, the group of young Gxy Aristocrats from before were also watching the numbers disyed on the big screen.

    One of them said, ¡°Well, it seems Li Tianxing will definitely be the champion this time. Thetest news I got is that Li Tianxing¡¯s mecha cost 600 million Gxy Dors to build. It¡¯s practically invincible.¡±

    A second person said, ¡°Yeah, such an astronomical figure. Sigh, other people have no chance at all.¡±

    The third person said, ¡°There¡¯s no question as to who will be the champion. This is really boring. Do you people think Team Dali can get into the top 1000?¡±

    At this time, people looked at thest name on the screen. By this time, because many of the teams on the field had been killed, the number was decreasing very quickly. However, thest ce was still upied by Team Dali.

    Team Dali, current kills: 0.

    ¡°It¡¯s still zero kills.¡± By now, even Ruolin was getting a little perplexed. ¡°Where are they hiding? This is too amazing, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s been so long and no one has encountered them yet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± A distinguished-looking young man in the group shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time and no one has found them yet. This is really a miracle. How are they doing it? There are only 6,000 over yers remaining on the field now.¡±

    On the other side, inside Yin Tianzong¡¯s room, Yin Tianzong was also feeling very uncertain. ¡°Dali¡¯s kills are still zero? This is weird, isn¡¯t it? Is it okay to have numbers like this?¡±

    ...

    Everyone else was making guesses as to what the situation was for the first team from the bottom. The battle inside thepetition field was in full swing and the fighting was intense. So now, let¡¯s change the music to a very gentle and soft tune and take a look at what treasures Hong Dali had found...

    In the beautiful yet leisurely underwater world...

    Hong Dali and the rest of his group made a total of six people and they were in five mechas. They looked at the Gem Mountain in front of them. This time they had found something very extraordinary.

    ¡°Dali, quickly, look at what this is?¡± Tang Muxin pointed to a crack in the bottom of the Gem Mountain and said curiously, ¡°There seems to be a crack here, but I can¡¯t see what it is exactly. Eh, do you think there might be some high-level gems inside?¡±

    Lin Chuyin said, ¡°Well, there was some fluctuation in the current just now. It seemed as if something was moving inside.¡±

    Was there something in the crack?

    Everyone looked at each other. Hong Dali stroked his chin and gave it some thought, then said, ¡°Well, if this is the case, let¡¯s go and see. There might be something fun inside. Even if there is nothing fun, let¡¯s take it as a casual outing. That¡¯s not bad too...¡±

    ¡°God, this group of people...¡± Jiang Qianxue covered her face with her hand. She finally realized that none of Hong Dali¡¯s people were normal...

    There was apetition in progress above them! There were mechas getting blown up every minute and yers disqualified. They, on the other hand, were having a good time, leisurely exploring the depths...

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Based on the principle of going along with the majority, Jiang Qianxue could only agree. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see what it is then.¡±

    So everyone entered the rift.

    The crack was huge, about fifty meters high and more than two hundred meters long. There were small cracks that were about two meters long densely surrounding it. The small cracks looked a little different¡ªLin Chuyin was right, the cracks seemed to be moving a little.

    ¡°What is this exactly?¡± The rift was not deep, perhaps just about thirty meters. Further in was a dead end.

    The surrounding light was very weak, and it was very hard to see. At this time, Hong Dali did not know what the ce was either. The point was, if it was an ordinary sea cave, things would be simple. But the surrounding walls did not look like they were made of ordinary stones.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Hong Dali controlled Granzon and knocked at the surrounding rock. He wondered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem so hard to the touch, it¡¯s a bit soft...¡±

    By this time, everyone else, too, felt that there was something different here.

    Tang Muxin rubbed her chin and looked around. Suddenly, she cried to Hong Dali, ¡°Dali, let¡¯s get out quickly. I seem to have found out something!¡±

    ¡°Eh? You discovered something?¡± Hong Dali knew that Tang Muxin would never say anything casually, and immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out first and see what it is.¡±

    When everyone was out and all five mechas were floating in the water, Tang Muxin said in a small voice, ¡°Dali, don¡¯t you think that the cave just now seems to be alive?¡±

    ¡°Well, it does feel a little like that.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s alive, it should be regarded as a creature? But the game system said that there were no living creatures on this.¡± Tang Muxin carefully analyzed. ¡°In that case, the cave should not be an ordinary living thing, right? It should be considered an elemental creature?¡±

    Before, in the Tower of Trials, Tang Muxin had met elemental creatures.

    It was a very strange creature. Its body was notposed of ordinary cells, but elements. When she came out of the Tower of Trials, she had done some research and found out that elemental creatures were mysterious life forms formed of elemental and natural matter. It was unclear at present exactly how they were formed. Of course, they were conscious creatures like humans, but their intellect was determined by level¡ªin simple terms, therger the elemental creature, the higher its intellect.

    So this one here looked like it was really big...

    ¡°Xinxin,¡± Li Nianwei said, ¡°This cave is sorge, does that mean that if there really is an elemental creature here...¡±

    ¡°It must be really scary!¡± Tang Muxin was very sure. ¡°So, what we have to do next is to see if there is any secret in this cave!¡±

 Chapter 886 - The Amazing Team Dali

    <strong>Chapter 886: The Amazing Team Dali</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Outside, on thepetition field.

    For one thousand teams to advance out of ten thousand, the battle was intense.

    After all, out of ten thousand contestants, only one thousand could advance to the next level. The ratio of ten to one was enough to spur countless people to try their best. The ones who were able to survive would be the cream of the crop.

    People generally referred to people of this level as geniuses.

    On a battlefield like this, one did not think too much. Factors like the other party having more money, the other party¡¯s mecha costing more to build and had better performance, those were all meaningless. Because in itself, the economic strength of a yer was also part of the test.

    After all, no matter how much talent one had, one could notpare against the super-rich who had the best gear and equipment. Hong Dali¡¯sckeys were in this situation now. One¡¯s attributes had to be 500 points to cultivate the Secrets of Dark Energy? Simple! He would just embed gems and together with the effects of his halo, he could easily boost attributes to 500. If one did not agree, that was too bad, he had the money and he had the halo. Those were part of his abilities!

    Li Tianxing was also in this frame of mind now. There was nothing you could do even if you were dissatisfied. His mecha was strong, hisbat talent high, and his weapons most powerful!

    If you lost, you could only me yourself for not having enough money, and the standard of your hardware was not up to scratch!

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...

    The whole stadium was full of the sounds of sts and massive explosions. All the mechas which were able to enter apetition of this standard had weapons with firepower above 20,000. Even so, the surface of this was very solid and not much damage had been done to it.

    Many parts of the terrain that were perfect for hiding were still standing.

    On one side of the field, inside Judica controlled by Bessimo.

    ¡°Well, it looks like you¡¯ve learned something.¡± Bessimo grinned, and then looked at the six enemies in front of him. ¡°I have to say that your strategy is correct. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, no strategy will work.¡±

    As he said that, he had Judica use its strongest attack!

    Ultimate Hell!

    Judica slowly raised its three hands, and a ck ball of energy appeared in each palm!

    Rumble...

    The entire terrain began to crack and the ground began to shake. Hot magma spurted out from the cracks, and huge meteorites rained from the sky!

    Those meteorites were attracted by the gravity ball in Judica¡¯s hand! With his use of this skill, the six mechas in front of him, including the surrounding huge stones, as well as the two mechas hidden in the shadows, were all drawn to him!

    Judica¡¯s huge mechanical body stood on the ground, looking like a demon from ancient times. Its appearance was horrifying, and the power of its moves was even more shocking!

    All eight mechas were pulled to an area in front of him. Then, countless meteorites smashed into them!

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!!

    Jets of magma shot out from the ground with temperatures as high as several thousand degrees! Meteorites fell from the sky, each with a great impact! No mecha would be able to hold up against such an attack!

    The battle was over soon, Bessimo looked into the distance and chuckled. ¡°It looks like the battle over there is not over yet. Well, it should be fine. Harman always likes to toy with her opponents slowly...¡±

    On the other side, in the area where Harman was.

    ¡°Slow, your movements are really too slow.¡± Harman leisurely avoided the attack of her opponent while on the ground, as if she were taking a stroll in the courtyard. No opponent could do any damage to her.

    Her white mecha, Cappini, left a trail of afterimages on the ground, a visual illusion caused by extremely fast movements.

    ¡°Honestly, your attack is not bad.¡± Haman grinned, then shook her head. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s still too slow for me.¡±

    Harman was a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat whose full name was Harman Kahn. She was the second daughter of Maharaga Khan, the king of Zion Star. Since early childhood, she exhibited an incredible talent in dodging, and her outstanding talent was discovered very early on in her life.

    Perhaps her character was naturally gentle. Harman often helped others find lost items, and gradually moved on to helping people locate missing rtives. Once, on the way to the Silver-blue super, a Gxy Aristocrat discovered her talent and brought her along with him to serve as an attendant.

    That Gxy Aristocrat was Mo Wuyou.

    It was obvious that the surname Mo had a special standing among the Gxy Aristocrats. That was because Mo Wuyou was the descendant of the number one warrior in the East Gxy, Mo Tianji.

    Later, Mo Wuyou left for Dimu Star Sector on a mysterious mission whichsted a decade.

    As a direct female disciple of Mo Wuyou, Harman was extremely talented at fighting. Because of this, on the day she became a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, Li Hanhong took her into his service by some ndestine means.

    ¡°These people are still too weak.¡± The image of Harman¡¯s ex-master, Mo Wuyan appeared in front of her eyes. She murmured, ¡°I wonder how Old Master is doing now. Eh, ten years have passed in the blink of an eye...¡±

    Thinking about that while she was under overwhelming attack by the opponent, Harman still did not flinch the slightest bit. She seemed to be under no pressure at all.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just a game anyway.¡± Harman smiled, and then crooked her finger ever so slightly.

    ¡°Go, floating gun.¡±

    ¡°Zing, zing, zing...¡± An awful noise that made people¡¯s teeth hurt was heard. Soon, all the seven mechas that besieged her werepletely destroyed by the Floating gun.

    When the job was done and over, Harman sighed and said, bored, ¡°The opponent is too weak. This is really meaningless...¡±

    ...

    Outside, the scores of the teams on the holographic projection refreshed continuously.

    First ce: Team Annihtion, total team mecha kills: 18,532.

    Second ce: Team Magic Armor Godly Mechas, total team mecha kills: 7,566.

    Third ce: Team Salf Alliance, total team mecha kills: 4,668...

    At this time, there were only just over 3,000 mechas left on the ying field. There were about 600 teams in total. One team was taken out almost every minute and there was a continuous stream of yers who got eliminated after their mechas were destroyed. At this time, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to one team.

    Last ce: Team Dali, total team mecha kills: 0.

    ¡°What the heck, what¡¯s the situation with Team Dali? Their number of mecha kills is still zero. This is interesting, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, this Team Dali is really godly. They have not destroyed a single mecha at all and yet are still surviving!¡±

    Everyone was talking about it. At this time, the battles in the Gxy Super Mecha Wars were getting more and more intense. The top three teams seemed to have a tacit understanding. They had not engaged each other at all. Instead, they were all increasing their team kills independently as if they all knew that the current battles were all just child¡¯s y before the real battle cameter. They decimated most of their enemies casually before easing slowly into the main battle.

    Just like that, another three hours soon passed. The 1,000 mechas which would advance out of 10,000 in the Gxy Super Mecha Wars emerged.

    On the holographic projection, thetest results of each team were refreshed. This time, there were only two hundred teams.

    First ce: Team Annihtion, total team mecha kills: 19,103.

    Second ce: Team Magic Armor Godly Mechas, total team mecha kills: 7,964.

    Third ce: Team Salf Alliance, total team mecha kills: 5,107...

    By now, the results of these top few teams were no longer the focal point. Everybody¡¯s attention was on thest team, Team Dali. That was because the figures for this team waspletely beyond everyone¡¯s imagination!

    Last ce: Team Dali, total team mecha kills: 0.

    This time, everyone was stunned. Then theyughed louder than thest time they saw the scores!

    ¡°Hahaha! Team Dali is practically invincible. They have zero kills again! Hahaha, how did they do it? Now that you mention it, I have not seen them at all before!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I wonder where they are hiding. This team must be masters at hiding. 1,000 mechas surviving out of 10,000 and no one has found them yet. Hahaha, that¡¯s just too amazing!¡±

    ¡°This season¡¯s Super Mecha Wars is full of surprises! Haha! Brothers, let¡¯s guess if they will still have zero kills in the next segment?!¡±

    ¡°I think it is unlikely. The next part of thepetition will advance 100 mechas out of 1000. There will only be 20 teams left. Unless they are gods, how can they maintain zero kills?!¡±

    In the room where the younger Gxy Aristocrats were, everyone was staring wide-eyed at the figures disyed for Team Dali.

    ¡°God, they actually managed to get zero kills again, how is it possible!¡±

    ¡°No one managed to find them? This... this...¡±

    It was no wonder they were so surprised.

    In the history of the Gxy Mecha Wars, there were many teams who would hide. After all, this was within the rules. Before the final battle, you could remain in hiding. As long as you survive, it would be considered a win.

    But that could only be done during the first portion of thepetition when there were still 60,000 contestants. After all, there were so many people participating in the battles and there were skirmishes everywhere. There were many people with powerful weapons and a single st would often blow those hidden into smithereens. This time, they had already whittled the number down to 1,000 out of 10,000 and still, no one had found them!

    Something like that...

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m really anticipating it more and more now.¡± Ruolin looked at the screen and chuckled. She murmured, ¡°What kind of team is Sister Qianxue in? The leader¡¯s name is Hong Dali. I heard that he is a great prodigal, hehe!¡±

 Chapter 887 - Gemstone Dragon?!

    <h4>Chapter 887: Gemstone Dragon?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The outside world wasughing their asses off, but what good thing did our prodigal find under the sea?

    Let us go back a little...

    The underwater world.

    ¡°Dali, if you look from here, don¡¯t you feel that the gem mountain seems very strange?¡± In the sea, Tang Muxin pointed to the mountain peak made out of a huge purple gem and said, ¡°I have this feeling that it seems to look very simr to something.¡±

    Speaking of which, now that Tang Muxin pointed it out, Hong Dali also realized. ¡°Yes, it really does. That purple gem looks like... how do I put it, it looks just like a dragon head...¡±

    ¡°Dragon head?¡± Jiang Qianxue finally reacted. She looked at the Gem Mountain carefully, then suddenly eximed, ¡°Now that you mention it, the outline of the Gem Mountain really looks like the head of a dragon!¡±

    Since it was a dragon head, it naturally had to be symmetrical. This was a big discovery. Anyway, they were in the Virtual World, it would be a wasted trip if they did not take a good look around. Hong Dali immediately shouted, ¡°Wahahaha, this is so interesting! Let¡¯s go and see if there are other gem mountains like this one around here!¡±

    So they started searching.

    Soon, Hong Dali manipted the water around the huge gem mountain and started looking around it. Before long, about 30 kilometers away on the other side, another simr gem mountain was found, and there was also a simr rift under the gem mountain!

    The rift was alive!

    ¡°God!¡± This time, everyone was stunned.

    The two purple gem mountains were more than 30 kilometers away from each other, and because of their preconceived impression, when they looked at the purple gem mountains again, they looked like a certain body part of a creature!

    If they looked at the shapes of all the other gems in between the two purple mountains, these two purple mountains should be the creature¡¯s... eyelids?

    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying!¡± Everyone was staring, stunned. Tang Muxin stared at the purple gem mountain, muttering to herself, ¡°This... this should be the dragon¡¯s eyelid, right? Quickly, look around! If we look in this direction, we should find its nostrils soon!¡±

    So they began looking for the nostril of this giant gem dragon.

    Sure enough, starting from that eyelid, after traveling more than one hundred kilometers in the appropriate direction, they found two huge caves that were more than one kilometer wide. There was a continuous stream of water being sucked into the cave. Then ten minutester, a powerful force pushed all the water out again...

    ¡°This... this...¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide in shock, then said subconsciously, ¡°This dragon¡¯s body is really big, isn¡¯t it? Just its head is already at least 100 kilometers long. If we include the body...¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lin Chuyin made some quick calctions. ¡°It must be at least about 3,000 kilometers long.¡±

    A huge gem dragon that was about 3,000 kilometers long!

    Based on its size, did that mean that this huge that had a diameter of more than 50,000 kilometers was the giant gem dragon¡¯s nest? Everyone was fighting in itsir?!

    It was even very likely that they were fighting on its back?

    God, when they realized there was such a possibility, Hong Dali and the others felt their scalps tingle in fear!

    This was like asking a tiger for its hide, they were doomed!

    Of course, since this venue was chosen for thepetition, there must be a reason. What could the reason be...

    Just then, an announcement from the game system was heard in all their mechas at the same time. ¡°The battle to advance 1,000 out of 10,000 has ended. There will be a 20-hour rest period, all participants get ready to be teleported out. The next battle will begin at 10 AM tomorrow, all participants please prepare for battle. ¡±

    The battle to advance 1,000 out of 10,000 had ended just like that?

    They just had that thought when the system started counting. ¡°Ten... Nine... Eight... Seven...¡±

    <i>Woosh...</i>

    Soon, when the system finished counting down to zero, Hong Dali and the five members of his team appeared in the previously designated lounge within the Virtual World. By this time, numerous people were already waiting there...

    ¡°Dali, haha, you havee out!¡± Yin Tianzong was the first to rush towards them. They were brothers who had gone through life and death situations together. First was during the battle against the Zerg andter in the fight against Li Tianxing on Glorious in the Virtual World. Their rtionship was forged by real battle, it was not flimsy and fake.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Tianzong, are you all here?¡± Hong Dali looked around, and everyone who was rted to him was present. Hong Dali grinned and sniffled. He said, ¡°How long has everyone been waiting?¡±

    ¡°We just arrived.¡± Jiang Duxing sized Hong Dali up and down andughed. ¡°You little bastard, you¡¯re really good at hiding. Do you know that everyone is crazy now? All they are talking about other then Li Tianxing is you. In fact, there is more discussion about you than him.¡±

    He was not lying.

    It was not hard to have as many kills as Li Tianxing as long as your mecha was strong enough and your weapons powerful enough. But Hong Dali¡¯s situation waspletely different. They had managed to qualify as one of the 1,000 mechas from 200 teams without a single kill. Something like that only happened in dreams. It waspletely beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°Ah? Talking about me?¡± Hong Dali looked outside. ¡°I simply did not kill anyone... Ah, no. I didn¡¯t even fight anyone. What¡¯s wrong with that? I had no intention of killing anyone...¡±

    As soon as he said this, the others suddenly had the urge to choke him.

    What the heck, if you did not want to kill anyone why did you join thepetition? This is apetition! Apetition! What was your purpose in joining thepetition of you did not wish to kill anyone?!

    At this time, there were many other people who hade out of their respective rooms. After all, he was an Honorary Aristocrat, and there was also a true-blue Gxy Aristocrat, so their lounge was together with the rest of the Gxy Aristocrats.

    So it was expected and logical that before anyone said much, Li Tianxing and his party entered the room...

    ¡°Hehehe, isn¡¯t this Hong Dali,¡± Li Tianxing didn¡¯t even notice that other Gxy Aristocrats were present. He went headed straight to Hong Dali. ¡°I heard that you sessfully got into the top 1,000. Honestly, I¡¯m a little surprised.¡±

    Seeing that Li Tianxing was making his way towards them, everyone¡¯s expressions soured. Jiang Duxing even snorted.

    Li Tianxing had almost sold his daughter before. If they had not gotten lucky, Jiang Qianxue might not have been able toe back. Naturally, Jiang Duxing would never feel any goodwill towards Li Tianxing again. Since they had already fallen out, there was no need to put on a smile to wee him.

    ¡°It¡¯s so-so.¡± Hong Dali did not really think anything of it. He wiped his nose, and thenughed and said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just for fun. You seem to be taking the game too seriously.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, yes, you make it sound like it¡¯s nothing.¡± Li Tianxing suddenlyughed, then looked at Hong Dali. His eyes full of disdain, he said, ¡°That¡¯s true, trash with no kills at all are only fit y casually. You are really very good at hiding, but rest assured, I will find you, and I will let you know what absolute power is. I don¡¯t believe you can hide forever!¡±

    ¡°You talk too much.¡± Hong Dali was not angry at all. He just gave a bored yawn and said with disinterest, ¡°Are you always so bitter and hateful? Speaking of which, you are not young anymore, but yet you go around looking for people to fight with like a child... Eh, no wonder you still can¡¯t find a girlfriend...¡±

    Upon hearing this, Li Tianxing was furious!

    It was precisely because of Hong Dali that Jiang Qianxue had distanced herself from him! And he still dared to bring the matter up!

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Just as Li Tianxing was gloomily thinking about it, Jiang Qianxue added fuel to the fire. The youngdy stood next to Hong Dali and looked at Li Tianxing disdainfully. She humphed. ¡°Anyway, no matter how bad Dali is, he is still much better than a certain someone!¡±

    This remark received thunderous agreement from everyone present. Everyone looked at Li Tianxing and smirked.

    Escaping in the face of the Zerg attack was a ck mark against him that Li Tianxing could never remove. No matter how arrogant he was, he could not change that fact.

    ¡°Fine, you¡¯ve got guts!¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s face changed a myriad of colors. In the end, he could only wave thement off helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s useless to say more, we¡¯ll see you then!¡±

    Soon, Li Tianxing left with his people. Hong Dali put up his arms and stretchedzily. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really tiring. I¡¯m going back to bed. What about you all?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go online and read thements first.¡± Yin Tianzong put his arm on Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder andughed. ¡°Dali, after what you did today, you will be the hot topic. It¡¯s so cool, it will be a pity if I don¡¯t go take a look.¡±

    His words were echoed by the many people present, so everyone left happily, ready to go online to read thements on this Super Mecha Wars.

    ¡°Boring.¡± Hong Dali said, bored, ¡°I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡±

    So, he left and got ready to sleep.

    Back in the real world, at St. Homburg, Hong Daliid on Li Nianwei¡¯sp. He looked like the was taking a nap, but his mind was filled with thoughts of the secret hidden in that big.

    Such a big with a huge gem dragon that was over 3,000 kilometers in length. That arena seemed really strange. What was going on?

    ¡°Young Master, are you thinking about the gem dragon?¡± After all, Li Nianwei was an empathetic person. As soon as she heard Hong Dali¡¯s breathing, she knew that he was not asleep yet. She said softly, ¡°Is there anything I can do to help?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Hong said with a big smile, ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s try to figure out what¡¯s going on when we go in again.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Nianwei smiled. She suddenly lowered her head and gently neatened Hong Dali¡¯s hair. She said gently, ¡°Have a good rest. We¡¯ve been ying the entire day, are you tired?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a bit tired.¡± Hong Dali looked at Li Nianwei and smiled. Suddenly, he sat up and said, ¡°Hehe, Sister Nianwei, a kiss!¡± The ambiance was great and he immediately transformed into a wolf in the moonlit night, ah woo¡ª!!

 Chapter 888 - Hong Dali, Iâ€™m Going to Kill You!

    <strong>Chapter 888: Hong Dali, I¡¯m Going to Kill You!</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Although he was a Gxy Aristocrat, Yin Tianzong would still asionally go onto the Inte to see thetest happenings. After all, although they had guards taking care of most things, it made life really boring.

    Going online to check out thetest trends was good when they wanted to relieve boredom. This was the preferred entertainment of many Gxy Aristocrats.

    Therefore, Yin Tianzong logged into thework with an ease born out of familiarity, used a random nickname so as to be unobtrusive, and started to browse through thetest news. Of course, there was a saying that birds of the same feather flocked together. Since he got along so well with Hong Dali, Yin Tianzong, too, had the makings of a joker¡ªhis nickname was ¡°The king is not at fault for shooting you¡±...

    Well, the name fits his identity...

    In the Gxy Super Mecha Wars official forum.

    As the official forum, the number of people reading and posting here during each Gxy Super Mecha Wars would reach astronomical figures. This was especially true this year due to the appearance of the joker Hong Dali. There was an exceptionallyrge number of people chatting in the forum.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see what interesting posts there are today, hehe.¡± Because there were too many people in the forum, Yin Tianzong selected the filtering function. After all, millions of people posted posts here, and any title would be moved downwards in milliseconds. If you did not turn on the filtering function and wanted to look for something specific, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    ¡°Okay, filter, number of topics on participating teams.¡± He would take a look at the number of topics for each team.

    Soon, the system disyed the data on the number of topics on each team.

    The number of topics of each team in the Gxy Super Mecha Wars¡ª

    Team Annihtion: 1,254,698. Team Magic Armor Godly Mechas: 698,745. Team Salf Alliance: 365,297.

    The following was the number of topics of the major teams ording to the current ranking. Generally, the ones which had more people talking about them had about 200,000 topics, and those who had less had maybe just tens of thousands. Of course, these were not what Yin Tianzong was interested in. He came here today mainly to see the statistics on Team Dali.

    Then, Yin Tianzong waspletely stunned.

    Last ce, Team Dali: 9,653,521...

    ¡°Damn, really?¡±

    Looking at the number of discussions on this topic, Yin Tianzongpletely was bbergasted. Damn, the first team, Li Tianxing¡¯s Team Annihtion, only had 1.25 million topics. The topics about Team Dali, which wasst, actually reached the scary number of 9.6 million!

    Was this ratio really okay?

    Yin Tianzong¡¯s mood at this time was like someone who had just eaten iced watermelon in the sweltering hot summer heat, wonderful! Wahahaha, Li Tianxing the louse was getting bested in everything after meeting Brother Dali!

    In this Gxy Super Mecha Wars, he put in so much hard work. With a total investment of 1.6 billion to build five mechas, he managed to get first after much blood and sweat. However, Brother Dali still had way more topics talking him than Li Tianxing. Hahaha, this felt great!

    After smiling proudly for three whole minutes, Yin Tianzong clicked on Team Dali¡¯s topic listing with satisfaction. He took one look at the topics and was even happier.

    ¡°Team Dali is the team to watch in this Gxy Super Mecha Wars. They advanced into the top 100 and their kills are still zero!¡±¡ªHits: 8,652,312, Replies: 1,254,362, Likes: 2,356,125.

    ¡°With the appearance of Team Dali in this season¡¯s Super Mecha Wars, the other teams all seem uninteresting byparison!¡±¡ªHits: 7,896,523, Replies: 65,265, Likes: 1,896,527.

    ¡°Everyone, do you think Team Dali can advance into the top 100 from 1,000? How many kills will they have by then?¡±¡ªHits: 8,895,341, Replies: 698,571, Likes: 1,965,342...

    In fact, just these numbers did not mean much. There were many people in the forum and such high numbers were normal.

    There was a saying that to see whether one was strong, you could not just look at one side. It would be meaningless. To really know if one was strong, you had topare the data on both parties. So, Yin Tianzong hurriedly took a look at the posts about Team Annihtion and was immediately stunned.

    ¡°Team Annihtion is definitely going to be the champion this season. No need for exnations!¡±¡ªHits: 1,256,984, Replies: 32,651, Likes: 956,112.

    ¡°Brothers, Team Annihtion¡¯s mechas specifications are out. Come check it out!¡±¡ªHits: 1,123,635, Replies: 26,985, Likes: 154,756.

    ¡°Wahahaha!¡± Yin Tianzongughed so hard he was tearing. Li Tianxing¡¯s numbers were terriblepared to Dali¡¯s. Hahahahaha! With five mechas that cost 1.6 billion, and also first position, all his web figures still lost to Hong Dali. There was nothing topare at all. It simply could not feel better than this, hahaha!

    Yin Tianzong was ecstatic. He had never liked Li Tianxing, and now he had beenpletely humiliated by Hong Dali. Hong Dali had to be Li Tianxing¡¯s nemesis, right?

    Now that he hadpared the numbers, Yin Tianzong was in a good mood. He went back to the main screen of Team Dali and made an aggressive post¡ª

    ¡°Team Dali is the greatest, there¡¯s no doubt about that. Team Annihtion and the rest are just scum. Come on, argue if you do not agree!¡±

    As soon as he posted, the number of replies instantly exceeded 300. There were all kinds of replies.

    ¡°What is there to say about Team Dali, they are the number one underdog in this Gxy Super Mecha Wars!¡±

    ¡°How can underdog be used to describe Team Dali? They should be a pinata, colorful! If ced on the ground it will be a color palette, if it¡¯s in the sky it will be a rainbow! From now on, I am Team Dali¡¯s die-hard fan!¡±

    ¡°Chey, you only became a die-hard fan today. I¡¯m Goddess Nianwei¡¯s die-hard fan since the beginning! Team Dali is sure to win this time!¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether they win or lose, I¡¯m their die-hard fan for life!¡±

    Looking at the replies, Yin Tianzong beamed with delight. My Brother Dali bes the talk of the town no matter where he goes. He¡¯s too powerful! He quickly replied, ¡°Team Dali is the strongest! Everyone doesn¡¯t know yet, right? The members of Team Dali are all amazing characters. There is even a nine-year-old child among them, hehe.¡±

    Hearing that, it got even more lively¡ª

    ¡°Is that true? A nine-year-old child joined thepetition? Team Dali is even more worth watching now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, they are able to progress to top 1,000 even with a nine-year-old child. This team is simply too amazing!¡±

    Soon, a person who announced this big news in a separate post. ¡°Big news! Big News! Thetest information of the members of Team Dali. There is a child who is only nine years old in Team Dali!¡±

    As soon as this post was up, it became even more lively. Countless people began to specte how amazing Team Dali was. Such a team could enter the top 1,000. This world was simply crazy!

    Yin Tianzong continued to throw heavyweight news out¡ª

    ¡°The full information of the team members of Team Dali. Quicklye in and take a look! Absolutely official news!¡±

    Then the content of the post read: ¡°Team Dali. Captain: Hong Dali, male, 18-years-old, Orange-grade Double Honorary Aristocrat. How he became a Double Honorary Aristocrat: He had a good rtionship with Jiang Qianxue, the Gxy Aristocrat, and Yin Tianzong, the perfect Gxy Aristocrat. Mecha: Granzon.

    ¡°Li Nianwei & Tang Muxin. Li Nianwei, female, twenty-four years old, the winner of thest Sing! Milky Way in Shenluo City, a talented singer with a support rate of 85 million. Tang Muxin, eighteen, Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Mecha: Dragon Tiger King.

    ¡°Lin Chuyin: a mysterious girl, eighteen-years-old. All information is unknown, it is said that she has no human feelings. Mecha: Valsion.

    ¡°Wang Mo, male, nine-years-old, other information unknown. Mecha: The Dark Angel, Astana Steel.¡±

    Well, as a narcissist, Yin Tianzong naturally prefixed himself with ¡°perfect¡±...

    Of course, these were details. As soon as this post came out, the whole forum exploded again. The topic of Team Dali rose to the top crazily¡ª

    ¡°Oh my God, Team Dali is too strong! Hahaha, a team with such a make-up made it to top 1,000!¡±

    ¡°I think they will be able to make it to top 100! How many kills do you think they will have when they make it to top 100?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to guess. There should be at least tens of kills.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t guess. It¡¯s not possible to predict. Haha!¡±

    Just like that, when Yin Tianzong went offline, there were 1,365,894 topics regarding Team Annihtion. And the number of topics regarding Team Dali had reached a staggering 12,395,642!

    ...

    On the other side, the temporary manor in Shenluo City which Li Tianxing was in.

    The sound of things smashing kepting from Li Tianxing¡¯s room. Clearly, although Li Tianxing was temporarily at first ce, his mood was not so good...

    ¡°Damn Hong Dali!¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s neck had turned green with rage. ¡°You bastard! Why do you keep going against me! Why? Why is all the limelight on you when you¡¯re on thest ce?! Why?!¡±

    It was no wonder he was so angry.

    As the number one genius among the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats, Li Tianxing had the pride of the number one genius.

    He should have been the central figure in all topics, and his every move should affect the hearts of countless people. But who could have imagined that someone like Hong Dali would appear? As a result, everything about him became Hong Dali¡¯s side topic!

    Side topic!

    How could he ept that? He was the number one genius of the Gxy Aristocrats. He was talented and would enter the Dimu Star Sector High Noble headquarters for special training in the future!

    But why would a person like him be a side topic of Hong Dali?! On what grounds?!

    ¡°The number of topics of my Team Annihtion is less than 1.4 million, and the number of topics of Hong Dali¡¯s Team Dali is more than 12 million!¡± Ten times! What so good about him, why is his luck so good? Where did he hide? Damn! In the next game, I must knock him out.

    Thinking up to this point, Li Tianxing continued smashing things!

    This continued for seven to eight hours. When he finally made sense of what he was doing, the second day of thepetition was about to begin.

    ¡°Just wait and see. Hong Dali, I¡¯m going to kill you! Kill you!¡±

 Chapter 889 - Acka

    <h4>Chapter 889: Acka</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Of course, even though Li Tianxing was practically going mad from anger, Hong Dali was sleeping quitefortably.

    With his character, things like poprity and such wasn¡¯t a concern for him. What Hong Dali was thinking of now was to go into the sea again when they entered thepetition venue to take a good look at that Gemstone Dragon, to see what it really was...

    Therefore, very quickly, at 10 AM the next day thepetition started again!

    Inside the virtual world, all of the first 1,000 contestants were already waiting in their resting rooms for the system to teleport them.

    ¡°Thepetition is about to start, all contestants please get ready.¡± The system¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Teleportation will begin in one minutes¡¯ time. Countdown start: 60... 59... 58... 10... 9... 8... 3... 2... 1... 0! Teleportation start!¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    All of the contestants felt their vision go blur. When their vision became clear again, they were already inside their respective mechas. Also, there wasn¡¯t any change in the location of their mechas.

    The system voice continued: ¡°Teleportationplete. Everyone, please get ready, thepetition will start in one minutes¡¯ time. There are 1,000 contestants left, 200 teams. Thepetition venue will bepressed to an area with a radius of 5,000 kilometers from the ind on the. For this time¡¯spetition, only 100 contestants, which is 20 teams, will be able to proceed to the next stage.¡±

    ¡°Thepetition is about to begin, all the count number of mechas destroyed for each mecha will be reset to zero. Countdown start: 10, 9, 8, 7... 3, 2, 1, 0!¡±

    Thepetition to fight for the first 100 positions had started!

    On the arena.

    ¡°Damn you, Hong Dali!¡± Every time he thought of how Hong Dali attracted all the attention and glory away from him, Li Tianxing would feel very perplexed. He wanted to fight Hong Dali and kick him out of thepetition, but Hong Dali hid too well. Even after so long, Li Tianxing still couldn¡¯t find where Hong Dali was hiding!

    But whatever the case, thepetition for the first 100 positions wasn¡¯t a joke. The contestants left now were all talented and powerful, so he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. Although Li Tianxing was confident of himself, he couldn¡¯t mess around too much. If not, he might really lose.

    Carefully searching for the enemies nearby, Li Tianxing very quickly found a target.

    ¡°Just nice. I am feeling unhappy right now, I shall vent my anger on you first!¡± Li Tianxing piloted the Spirit Emperor and directly charged to where that enemy was. Very quickly, Li Tianxing came to where the enemy was.

    That was a pitch-ck mecha and it looked very strong. The mecha held a Death Scythe in its hands and even donned a ck cape. The most crucial thing was that there were remains of five mechasying around this mecha.

    ¡°Yup, looked like this person is quite powerful.¡± Li Tianxing slowly walked over. ¡°What a pity, no matter how powerful he is, he isn¡¯t a match for me, hahahaha!¡±

    Li Tianxing!

    Seeing the Spirit Emperor, the pilot of the Death Scythe mecha instantly felt his heart go cold. Although he was indeed quite strong, he didn¡¯t have any confidence facing the strongest mecha in thispetition, the Spirit Emperor.

    He turned around his mecha, looked at Li Tianxing, and said, ¡°Li Tianxing, I didn¡¯t expect that I would meet you here!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s me.¡± Li Tianxing looked at him, thought for a while, and suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a deal?¡±

    <i>What¡¯s there to discuss at a time like this?</i>

    That pilotughed and said, ¡°I admit that you are very powerful and I am not a match for you, but if you want to humiliate me, I advise you to drop this notion.¡±

    This pilot was indeed powerless against such a strong opponent. On the surface, he admitted that he wasn¡¯t a match for Li Tianxing, but he was already nning of escaping inside. ¡°This is already the fight for the first 100 positions. Although my mecha is not as good as his, I should still be able to withstand for some time. Even if I justst for a short moment longer, that would mean advancing a few more positions. If I can escape...¡±

    Instantly, various notions shed through his mind. He stepped half a step back and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What is it, what are you waiting for?¡±

    ¡°Fight? No, no, no.¡± Li Tianxing suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I did n to end you right now, but I just changed my mind. That¡¯s why I want to make a deal with you. Oh right, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Dino.¡± Seeing that Li Tianxing was indeed not going to fight him, the teenager called Dino slightly squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Tell me what the deal is first. At for whether I ept it or not, that will need to wait till I hear it.¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s mecha was indeed quite outstanding, the teenager wasn¡¯t confident that he could escape even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Very simple. You know of that Team Dali that¡¯s in thest ce, right?¡± Li Tianxing gave a cruel smile and said, ¡°Find where he is. As long as you can find him, I will allow your team to follow behind mine. This way, you guys can at least make it to the top 100. How about it?¡±

    Now, in order to find Hong Dali, Li Tianxing was going all out.

    He really couldn¡¯t tolerate Hong Dali snatching away glory that should have been his. Therefore, he could only think of such a n.

    ¡°Find where Team Dali is?¡± Dino¡¯s eyes rolled, then he smiled and said, ¡°Okay! Since that¡¯s the case, I shall go find them now. You are a Gxy Aristocrat, I believe in your credibility.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Seeing that this person was convinced by him, Li Tianxing was quite pleased with himself.

    <i>You are good at hiding, is it? There is only this much space in thepetition venue now. I shall ask everyone to help look for you, I don¡¯t believe that you can hide forever!</i>

    Afterughing to himself for a while, he started making arrangements for the other team members.

    ¡°This time, don¡¯t kill everyone you see. Ask them first if they are willing to help look for Hong Dali.¡± Li Tianxing instructed. ¡°This time, I must find Hong Dali no matter what!¡±

    The other members had already known of the grudge between Li Tianxing and Hong Dali. They instantly replied, ¡°Okay, understood.¡±

    ...

    The underwater world.

    Hong Dali and his team looked at the gigantic Gemstone Dragon in front of them, none of them knowing what to do.

    ¡°Yup, what should we do with this huge fellow?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, pondered for a while, and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we shoot him to wake him up?¡± This Gemstone Dragon was toorge and this was in the water, waking him up through shouting was definitely not an option. Therefore, to wake this dragon up, they could only beat him up.

    ¡°Dali, if we wake him, will he eat us up?¡± Tang Muxin was undecided. After all, the result of waking up such a huge fellow was hard to predict.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I am afraid of too.¡± Hong Dali could control animals, but this fellow was obviously not an animal made from flesh and blood, meaning that Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t be able to control him. But since they had already found it, they should do something about it. If not, wouldn¡¯t it all be in vain?

    Momentarily, everyone was at a loss of what to do.

    ¡°Dali.¡± Then, Jiang Qianxue softly advised. ¡°Since this is a Gemstone Dragon, there¡¯s definitely something that it likes here. Think about it, he was about to grow so big, so he definitely had to eat something, right? Also, doesn¡¯t dragons like shiny stuff?¡±

    Jiang Qianxue¡¯s words reminded Hong Dali. He hurriedly flipped through his space watch and becamepletely depressed.

    His space watch was quite empty inside, except for that stone which he identally bought and didn¡¯t know what it was. The only thing other than that was the little bird Acka that Green Phoenix gave him.

    ¡°This prodigal bird!¡± Hong Dali was really depressed. ¡°It ate up all of the things inside!¡±

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin curiously asked, ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Just that Acka ate up the stuff in my space watch... Now, I don¡¯t even have anything to give to this Gemstone Dragon!¡±

    It was no wonder that he was depressed. This was the virtual world, after all, the items here were separated from the real world...

    Meaning to say that even though there was a lot of good stuff inside his space watch in the real world, he didn¡¯t have many items here in the virtual world. And now, even those few items were eaten up by Acka...

    <i>Speaking of which, even if it was hungry, it shouldn¡¯t eat everything it sees, right?</i>

    Yet, just as Hong Dali was being depressed, Acka actually flew out from the space watch by itself!

    ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± Once Acka came out, it directlynded on Hong Dali¡¯s head and then sat there...

    <i>This damned prodigal bird!</i>

    Hong Dali got really angry. Then, he decisively moved away all of the seawater nearby, grabbed Acka and directly threw it out!

    <i>Country bumpkin, eat more! The entire seabed is full of gemstones, you can eat all you want now!</i>

    <i>Stuff yourself to death you rascal!</i>

    ¡°Chirp chirp, chirp chirp chirp¡ª¡± Hong Dali was quite angry, but Acka was really very happy¡ªit was indeed starving. Hong Dali didn¡¯te online for an entire month, so Acka had to ration the stuff inside the space watch carefully.

    Actually, it couldn¡¯t be med. There weren¡¯t many things inside the space watch in the first ce.

    Now, seeing the mountain of gemstones, Acka¡¯s eyes instantly lit-up and pounced onto the gemstones. This little fellow aimed for the purple gemstone mountain first and directly bit into it!

    ¡°Crack crack.¡± It munched ferociously on the mountain of gemstones, causing everyone to stare in bewilderment.

    ¡°Dali, this, what thing is it?¡± Jiang Qianxue looked at ugly little Acka and said in surprise, ¡°It can actually eat attribute gemstones!?¡±

    Honestly speaking, there were all kinds of miraculous beings inside the virtual world, but this was the first time she saw something eat gemstones like what Acka was doing!

 Chapter 890 - FatedFated

    <strong>Chapter 890: Fated</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Ah, this?¡± Hong Dali shuddered from shock when he heard Jiang Qianxue asking about Acka¡¯s origins. He rubbed his nose and thought of an excuse. ¡°I identally found this small bird previously. I kept it as it looked fun to y with...¡± He could not reveal Acka¡¯s true identity no matter what. Otherwise, there would be great troubles!

    Once he remembered what Jiang Qianxue looked like, he was full of cold sweat¡ªnot only Hong Dali, everyone was!

    ¡°Oh...¡± Jiang Qianxue did not overthink when she heard Hong Dali¡¯s exnation. After all, there was no way she could link Hong Dali to the genius who challenged thirty levels in the Tower of Trials, right? Hence, Jiang Qianxue shifted her attention to Acka. ¡°Speaking of which, this little bird is pretty cute. Dali, what¡¯s its name?¡±

    ¡°Acka.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°It eats everything and makes ¡®Kacha Kacha¡¯ sounds when chewing. So I named it Acka.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Qianxue turned her gaze back to Acka. ¡°It eats everything. What kind of bird is it? I wonder what it¡¯ll look like when it grows up. I¡¯m looking forward to it...¡±

    Just as she said that something happened. Something big happened!

    ¡°Hulululu...¡± Acka¡¯s entire body was resting on the giant eyelid of the Gemstone Dragon. Soon, the Gemstone Dragon reacted to the savage biting!

    ¡°Who¡¯s messing around here?¡± A seven-colored glimmer of light shed by. Soon, a two-meter tall middle-aged man appeared in front of everyone! The middle-aged man was dressed in seven-colored clothes. He looked incredibly handsome and charismatic yet mature at the same time. Hm, in Hong Dali¡¯s words, he was a shameless showoff.

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s a bunch of kids?¡± The man looked at the five mechas belonging to Hong Dali and the rest. Then, he turned to look at the little Green Phoenix, Acka. ¡°This is... Ohohoho, I guess you¡¯re the fated ones I¡¯ve been waiting for? Ah, looks like my luck is pretty decent.¡±

    Eh? Eh?! Did the uncle just say that they were the fated ones he was waiting for? He was here as a shadow, so could that mean he was...

    The spiritual projection of the Gemstone Dragon over 3000 kilometers long?!

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so cool.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly jumped out from his mecha. He quietly controlled the water to bring Acka back to his own head. He then smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s my bird. Hm, sorry to disturb your rest uncle. Please don¡¯t get angry!¡±

    The others followed Hong Dali out soon.

    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s fine.¡± The middle-aged man coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not really disturbed. I¡¯ve been sleeping for a few thousand years. It¡¯s usually quite boring. Finally, someone came to relieve my boredom today. It¡¯s not easy...¡± He looked at Acka, then smiled and said, ¡°This little bird is impressive. It¡¯ll even eat the gems on my body. It must not be ordinary, hehe.¡±

    He knew from that sentence that the old man was well aware of Acka¡¯s identity. Hong Dali hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just so-so. Hehe, hehehehe, uncle please don¡¯t mind it, and forgive us as the bigger person...¡±

    Hm, Hong Dali¡¯s lip service had always been impressive in crucial times...

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee out in this form if I minded.¡± The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°Follow me. You¡¯re the first ones in all these years to discover me and wake me up. You should be the fated ones that the Green Phoenix mentioned.¡± He floated in the seawater as he said that. Hong Dali and the rest hurriedly returned to their mechas and followed him. Soon, the giant Gemstone Dragon of over 3000 kilometers in length opened its mouth. Hong Dali and the rest rushed in. The Gemstone Dragon then closed its mouth. No more information was left of them in the entire ocean...

    ...

    Outside, on thepetition field.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom...

    Intense battles urred in countless ces. Others sprinted across the whole map. They were in a rush, clearly in search of something. Amongst those searching, there was a ck mecha carrying the Death Scythe. It was carefully searching too.

    This person was one young kid Li Tianxing previously met, Dino!

    ¡°Judging by the emotions in Li Tianxing¡¯s voice just now, it seems like he has a long history with the captain of Team Dali, Hong Dali.¡± Dino thought as he searched. ¡°Li Tianxing is a Gxy Aristocrat, even my family can¡¯tpare with that. If I can really get into his good books, I¡¯ll definitely gain a lot even if my rankings aren¡¯t satisfactory. Therefore, I must find that Hong Dali now. That way, I¡¯ll be able to achieve greater things!¡±

    Dino grew increasingly excited.

    If you sessfullypleted the tasks given by Gxy Aristocrats, you could expect great rewards. A random sentence from him could be worth tens of years of hard work from others.

    Hence, Dino was very serious in his search.

    ¡°However, that Hong Dali really knows how to hide.¡± Dino stared at the screen. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. We¡¯re in the top 1,000 to top 100 stage of thepetition, yet he still hasn¡¯t been discovered. That¡¯s unbelievable!¡±

    Suddenly, a red dot appeared on his radar. The two sides quickly approached each other. Dino hurriedly prepared for battle.

    It was a beautiful, fiery-red mecha. However, his actions were difficult toprehend. When he arrived at the ce 200 meters in front of Dino, he directly requested a call.

    ¡°Hm? He wants to talk?¡± Dino frowned. Since the opponent did not take any action yet, it was better for him to y safe.

    ¡°Do you want something?¡± Dino carefully asked once he approved the call request.

    ¡°Ah, yes. Hi, my name is Gu Yanlong.¡± The man smiled and asked, ¡°Can I borrow a moment of your time?¡±

    Gu Yanlong? The Gu Yanlong from Team Magic Armor Godly Mechas, ranked second in thepetition?

    ¡°Are you that Gu Yanlong in second ce?¡± Dino asked, ¡°You want something from me?¡±

    ¡°Kind of.¡± Gu Yanlong smiled and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re looking for the whereabouts of those from Team Dali, right?¡±

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Dino was instantly ufortable once he heard Gu Yanlong¡¯s words. ¡°What I¡¯m doing doesn¡¯t vite anypetition rules, right?¡±

    It¡¯s fine for me to search for Hong Dali. However, why did hee to find me?

    ¡°Yep. I¡¯m just giving you a heads up.¡± Gu Yanlong¡¯s voice lightly sounded. ¡°There are many people looking for Team Dali right now. I¡¯ve asked a few of them. It¡¯s because Li Tianxing promised you something in return, right?¡±

    He knew about it all? Dino said in a low voice, ¡°You killed all of them?¡±

    ¡°Some, not all.¡± Gu Yanlong nodded. He did not deny it. ¡°I just told them that there are many teams looking for Team Dali. However, Li Tianxing isn¡¯t that easy to talk to. It¡¯ll be good if you can find them. However, if you continue toe up empty, the problem will arise. Do you think Li Tianxing will spare you then? I don¡¯t need to spell out what will happen then, right?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Dino¡¯s cold sweat instantly came out.

    Gu Yanlong was right.

    Everything would be solved if he could find them. However, what if he couldn¡¯t? It¡¯d be death for him, right? He wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to perform then!

    Why were so many Gxy Aristocrats attending this year¡¯s Gxy Super Mecha Wars? Wasn¡¯t the biggest reason Sir Malone¡¯s attendance in the audience?!

    I will definitely receive Li Tianxing¡¯s reward if I can find Hong Dali. However, those chances are too slim!

    If I can¡¯t find them, I won¡¯t even have a chance to perform. I¡¯ve spent the wholepetition searching for someone across the map. How can I be noticed by Sir Malone then? My battle talents, my strengths, how can they be disyed?!

    Subconsciously, Dino hoped to be noticed by Sir Malone. Even if it was just a slight mention from him, Dino would receive many more benefits than what Li Tianxing was offering. Tenfold, even a hundredfold!

    ¡°What should I do now?¡± The opponent¡¯s intentions were strange. Dino was unsure of his goals now.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Continue to search.¡± Gu Yanlong said quietly, ¡°If you can¡¯t find him, quickly form an alliance. Only then will you stand a chance against Li Tianxing. If you perform well, even if you can¡¯t receive any rewards from Li Tianxing, there are still many others watching thepetition. For example, me and Young Master Wuhen.¡±

    Gu Yanlong, one of the Gxy Aristocrats, had always had a decent rtionship with Feng Wuhen!

    After Gu Yanlong said that, Dino instantly understood.

    If he could not locate Hong Dali, he would not receive any benefits from Li Tianxing. Instead, death awaited. However, if he could form an alliance with others and stand up to Li Tianxing, Gu Yanlong¡¯s side would offer him benefits then!

    In other words, if he agreed now, he could stand to gain from both sides. It certainly would be good if he found Hong Dali. However, if he could not locate Hong Dali, he could still turn on Li Tianxing. Gu Yanlong would owe him a favor then. After all, Li Tianxing¡¯s Team Annihtion was in the first ce, whereas Gu Yanlong¡¯s Team Magic Armor Godly Mechas was in second ce. The two sides were due for a fight!

    ¡°Understood!¡± Dino instantly smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t waste your time, then. I¡¯ll continue my search.¡±

    ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± Gu Yanlong moved out of the way. ¡°Let¡¯s hope that we will have a happy coboration.¡±

    ¡°Same.¡±

 Chapter 891 - Seven-Colored Dragon King, Rioms Van Dyke

    <h4>Chapter 891: Seven-Colored Dragon King, Rioms Van Dyke</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Outside, in the audience stands.

    Countless audience members spected as they watched the reactions of those on the battlefield.

    ¡°What are they doing? I¡¯ve seen people meet without fighting. Are they looking for something?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve realized that since just now. Li Tianxing isn¡¯t in a rush to kill now. Look, he only has five kills. He spent most of his time looking for something. He wouldn¡¯t even act if he ran into someone.¡±

    ¡°I got it! They¡¯re looking for that Team Dali, right? Even at this stage, nobody knows where Team Dali is!¡±

    ¡°I think so! Seems like Team Annihtion is really determined to dig Team Dali out this time!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, interesting. I¡¯m curious about where they¡¯re hiding too!¡±

    At this stage, Hong Dali, who was already a highly popr figure, had be even more popr. Everyone discussed about Hong Dali. They were seriously curious about where Hong Dali was hiding.

    Of course, there were many people who thought that Hong Dali was hiding in the ocean. However, many mechas had already entered the ocean and came up empty¡ªHong Dali and the rest of the mechas were in the Gemstone Dragon¡¯s mouth. How could they be discovered...

    Hong Dali¡¯s whereabouts became even more mysterious now...

    ¡°Team Dali¡¯s total kills are still zero! That¡¯s incredible!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Hahaha. I wonder how long they can keep this up for. Eh, do you think they¡¯ll make it into the top hundred?¡±

    ¡°At this rate, I think so!¡±

    Inside the VIP Room where the young Gxy Aristocrats were.

    The young Gxy Aristocrats stared at the giant holographic projections with open mouths. Many of them violently swallowed their saliva.

    Wasn¡¯t this Hong Dali too incredible? They couldn¡¯t spot him, even at this stage! He was not even in the sea!

    On the other side, Yin Tianzong stared nkly at the holographic projections screen. He mumbled, ¡°Convinced. I¡¯m really convinced... They still can¡¯t find Brother Dali when searching like this. Did they morph into the ground?!¡±

    Li Tianxing did not know whether they really morphed into the ground. However, he was definitely really angry now.

    ¡°Trash! A bunch of trash!¡± Li Tianxing could no longer care about his image. He berated. ¡°So many people, such a small space, yet you still can¡¯t find him! Can¡¯t find him! Did y¡¯all grow up eating shit?!¡±

    He could no longer contain himself. He killed everyone in his sights!

    After all, this search across the map hadsted for two hours. However, they still had no clue of Team Dali¡¯s whereabouts! A person¡¯s patience was limited. Especially for arrogant people like Li Tianxing, their patience was the lowest.

    ¡°Master, what should we do next...¡± After seeing how angry Li Tianxing was, his team member Bessimo piloted Judica and walked over. ¡°Should we kill them or ask them to continue the search?¡±

    The other three followed along and waited for Li Tianxing¡¯s next orders.

    ¡°Kill! Kill them all! We¡¯ll meet them at the end no matter what!¡± Li Tianxing gritted his teeth. ¡°Hong Dali, just you wait. I¡¯ll see until when you can hide!¡±

    ...

    The underwater world.

    Hong Dali and the rest followed the humanoid form projection of the Gemstone Dragon into its giant mouth. They found a wider space, hmm, it looked like the Gemstone Dragon¡¯s tongue¡ªthe humanoid projection stopped and turned around. He smiled and waved at Hong Dali and the rest. He said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here. Kids, shouldn¡¯t youe down from there to sit down and discuss?¡±

    Isn¡¯t it obvious? Only a crazy person won¡¯t want to discuss this huge secret, right?

    Therefore, Hong Dali and the rest hurriedly exited their mechas. They sat on the floor in front of the humanoid projection.

    ¡°Alright, since the few of you are fated with me, it¡¯s time for some self-introductions.¡± The seven-colored man looked at Hong Dali and the rest and began his introduction. ¡°Actually, I, hmm, or rather my current form, is only a virtual projection. The purpose of this is to bettermunicate with all of you.¡±

    As he said that, the seven-colored man instantly changed his form. ¡°For example, I can look like this.¡± He had be a giant rock monster. ¡°Or this.¡± He then turned into a rtively huge Gemstone Dragon. Finally, he turned back into his human form. ¡°It¡¯s better like this. After all, it¡¯s easier for humans tomunicate with humans.¡±

    After seeing the transformations, Hong Dali and the rest nodded in unison.

    Yep, that definitely looks morefortable...

    ¡°Alright, after I¡¯ve introduced my virtual projection, it¡¯s time for me to introduce myself.¡± The seven-colored man first gracefully greeted Hong Dali and the rest with a bow. He then smiled and said, ¡°I am a seven-colored dragon from the universe. Of course, us seven-colored dragons have another name, called the Gemstone Dragons. Gemstone Dragons are the highest ss of elemental beings. However, my strength is slightly higher than the rest. In simpler words, I¡¯m the king of all seven-colored dragons of the Dimu Star Sector. My full name is Rioms Van Dyke. The name is a little hard to pronounce, so you can call me the Graceful Mister Dyke.¡±

    Yep, it¡¯s obvious that this was a very narcissistic dragon. If Yin Tianzong was here, they would probably share amonnguage.

    Fine, he was the boss now. After all, his body along was over 3000 kilometers long. Such a giant being was not movable by Hong Dali and the rest. Hence, Hong Dali decisively took the chance to suck up to him. ¡°Graceful Uncle Dyke, you¡¯re amazing! Seven-Colored Dragon King! That name alone sounds incredible and awesome! Your glory matches the sun in the sky. It will light up our path ahead!¡±

    As a sessful prodigal, ttery was a deep study...

    Everyone else¡¯s jaws dropped to the floor¡ªwas Dali¡¯s ttery too obvious?

    Jiang Qianxue subconsciously moved to the side.

    <i>Who¡¯s that guy? I don¡¯t know him!</i>

    However, it was obvious that Hong Dali¡¯s ttery hit the right spot. The Graceful Mister Dyke listened to him andughed. The virtual projection even stepped forward and patted Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why else would they say that we¡¯re fated? Your words have touched my heart. They¡¯ve touched my heart!¡±

    So fate was decided based on whether you knew how to suck up to someone?

    ¡°Hehe, of course.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°So, Uncle Dyke, please tell me why you¡¯re here? Also, why was ourpetition selected to be held here?¡±

    It was the perfect opportunity to listen to some insider information!

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s a long story.¡± The Graceful Mister Dyke sat on the ground¡ªor rather, his tongue. He then looked above him, where his upper jaw was...

    ¡°Hm, no need to care about the details.¡± Mister Dyke recalled. ¡°It was about 10,000 years ago. Our Dimu Star Sector and another civilization started a war for the ages...¡±

    What the heck! This could be counted as an epic story, right?!

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up brightly. He hurriedly asked, ¡°Then, Uncle Dyke, who was the opponent in that war for the ages? The Zergs?¡±

    After all, mankind¡¯s oldest enemies were the Zergs. This was the natural thing to expect. However, Mister Dyke curled his lips. He smiled and said, ¡°The Zergs? Hehe, those enemies were much more powerfulpared to the Zergs.¡±

    What the heck. What he meant was that there were other races in the universe?!

    Hong Dali and the rest were shocked! Tang Muxin hurriedly asked, ¡°Then, Uncle Dyke, who were the enemies?¡±

    ¡°Hm, to exin the enemies in the war, we have to start with the concept of the parallel universe.¡± Speaking of that war, Dyke directly threw out a heavy bomb! No, in fact, this could be considered a nuclear bomb!

    Parallel universe! A war from the parallel universe!

    ¡°All matters in the universe are made of quanta. Each quantum possesses a different state. In other words, the universe isn¡¯t singr. Rather, it consists of multiple simple universes.¡± Dyke was indeed a Dragon King level presence. He started exining everything about the parallel universe to Hong Dali. ¡°The universe is endless. It has more than one dimension. In the universe, one can often encounter space-time anomalies. The mostmon one is the ck hole.¡±

    Yes, everyone knew about the ck hole.

    ¡°To put it simply, ck holes are caused by the gravitational copse of a massive star after its death. The mass of a ck hole is extremely huge, but its volume is very small. The gravitational field it generates is so strong that any matter and radiation can no longer escape when it enters the critical point of the ck hole, not even light.¡± Dyke said, ¡°I believe everyone knows that. However, the parallel universes I¡¯m talking about are relevant to the ck holes¡¯ deaths!¡±

    ¡°ck holes, can die?¡± Hong Dali was stunned.

    Things in the universe only got more advanced at this level. The deaths of ck holes were rted to parallel universes?

    ¡°Of course ck holes can die.¡± Mister Dyke lightly sighed. Then, he slowly said, ¡°There are some small ck holes. After death, almost all their energy and mass will disappear. These small ck holes are not the cause of the problem. The crucial part is the super-massive ck holes!¡± He looked around and said, ¡°Take my for example. When a ck hole reaches more than thirty trillion times the mass of this, it will eject all previously captured matters upon its death. It will then st open a tunnel to parallel worlds!¡±

 Chapter 892 - The Ten Thousand Years War

    <strong>Chapter 892: The Ten Thousand Years War</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    st open a tunnel to parallel worlds!

    Everyone was stunned after they heard that. The death of a ck hole would st open a tunnel to parallel worlds?! Oh god, that meant that a war would ur the moment a tunnel to parallel worlds had been created?

    ¡°So, Uncle Dyke, what you¡¯re saying is that a supermassive ck hole died 10,000 years ago and created a tunnel to a parallel world. And then,¡± Hong Dali stared with wide eyes. ¡°then, the war began? Did we head over to fight them or did theye over?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s question was very important.

    For example, if we headed over to fight them, but got absolutely destroyed and sent back... that would be an epic fail.

    However, if they came over to fight us, that could not be tolerated!

    ¡°Of course they came over.¡± Dyke sighed lightly and said, ¡°Every time a supermassive ck hole explodes, disturbance to the space-time bnce would ur. The creatures from other parallel universes will often take the opportunity and attempt to invade us. They fight with our living beings for resources. These are wars between races and universes. There¡¯s no right or wrong in this. The victors would obtain more resources. The losers could only face death.¡±

    What the heck. It sounded like the creatures of the parallel universes were more terrifying than the Zergs!

    The Zergs at least had the Queen of des who offered to sit down and negotiate. There were no discussions at all with the ones from the parallel universe. They fought the moment they met?

    ¡°So, for these wars, nobody bothered to sit down and drink tea or discuss life?¡± Hong Dali wondered. ¡°We can trade for resources. Look at all thes in our universe, aren¡¯t all resources obtained through trades?¡±

    ¡°That has to do with the way of life for the living beings in other parallel universes.¡± Dyke smiled and said, ¡°For parallel universes, every parallel universe has a different species acting as overlords of the universe. For example, the overlords of our universe are humans like you. In another parallel universe, the overlords could be the Zergs. In others, they could be the Robots, or Goblins, or Demons. It¡¯s different for every one.

    ¡°In our universe, the humans take the lead. If we¡¯re lucky, humans wille from the parallel universe as well. You can thenmunicate and begin trade. However, if Zergs, Robots, Demons, or the otherse, they won¡¯t waste their breath on you. There will only be one oue. It¡¯s either you win or you lose.¡±

    After Dyke said that, Hong Dali finally understood.

    This was like the discovery of the New World. If your own country was highly developed in science, technology, and military, you couldmunicate well with other humans on a new continent.

    However, if you arrived at the new continent to find it filled with Zergs or Robots, or full of Demons and Goblins, could you still sit down and have a chat? Either kill or be killed, in other words, you had to fight first and talkter!

    ¡°It does seem scary.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes grew wide open. ¡°In other words, the previous war between the parallel universes 10,000 years ago happened at our Dimu Star Sector, right? How did the battle go? Can you tell us?¡±

    A battle of such arge scale must be considered an epic war. They must listen to it.

    Naturally, after Hong Dali asked that, everyone present started to listen intently...

    ¡°Tragic.¡± Dyke took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Countless were injured and died from that battle. Not just you humans, but all those races on friendly terms with humans suffered greatly.¡±

    ¡°For example.¡± Dyke discreetly looked at Acka resting on Hong Dali¡¯s head. He did not expose Acka¡¯s origins. However, the topic was about Acka. ¡°Only two Green Phoenixes survived from the previous war. They were originally a very powerful race in the universe. There were tens of thousands of them. After that battle, though... the two remaining ones are only alive because they had to reproduce for the sake of their species¡¯ survival.¡±

    What the heck! Two left from tens of thousands of them?

    Dyke continued, ¡°For us Dragons, the Fire Dragon King Arebusta, the Earth Dragon King Bretina Reza, the Ice King Riedestim, the Wind King Valmaridio, the Light Dragon King Vincent Darrow all died. The Dark Dragon King Tefiliz and the Seven-Colored Dragon King Rioms Van Dyke, me, were heavily injured!¡±

    ¡°Five of the seven Dragon Kings fell. The two others were heavily injured and left the battlefield.¡± Dyke said, ¡°It was terrifying. Our giant dragon army died in huge batches. Now, 10,000 yearster, the Fire Dragons, Earth Dragons, Blue Dragons, and Wind Dragons still have not recovered from the loss of the five Dragon Kings. The Light Dragons have recovered slightly better, as the Light Dragon King protected many of his own kind before he passed. However, that doesn¡¯t mean much. Another true Dragon King has yet to appear. Sigh.¡±

    What the heck! That¡¯s basically genocide, right? How could the enemy be so powerful?

    Everyone was shaken to their core.

    The war between parallel universes could not bepared to wars between humans and humans or humans and Zergs. It would be likeparing a World War with a fistfight on the streets. That was terrifying!

    ¡°In that battle, over five million Dragons died.¡± Dyke looked at Hong Dali and revealed the casualty numbers. ¡°That number is so low only because us Dragons are powerful enough. However, the total death toll of humans is much, much higher.¡±

    After he said that, Dyke looked at the curious eyes of Hong Dali and the rest. Finally, he said, ¡°The final death count for humans was... six quadrillion! In other words, over thirty percent of the humans in the Dimu Star Sector died!¡±

    Oh my god, over thirty percent of the poption from the Dimu Star Sector died in the war between the parallel universes 10,000 years ago?

    ¡°Afterwards,¡± Dyke said in a low voice, ¡°the Shenglong Astral Royal Family of the Dimu Star Sector dispatched over one quadrillion human soldiers to pilot the most advanced space carrier of that time. Only then could they eliminate the remaining intruders. However, from the one quadrillion humans sent by the Astral Royal Family, only seventy trillion returned. Less than one in ten survived.¡±

    Ahhhhhhhh! Hong Dalipletely copsed emotionally once he heard those numbers.

    What the heck? Were all wars in the universe calcted with these insane numbers?!

    The others turned silent, too. It was terrifying!

    ¡°Then, Uncle Dyke.¡± Hong Dali was always heartless. However, he had to be serious now. ¡°Hm, how shall I say this.¡± Hong Dali thought carefully. ¡°You see, you and the other Dragon Kings contributed so much to the humans. Since you say we¡¯re fated, is there anything I can help you with? Hm, like those things that aren¡¯t tooplicated. After all, I¡¯m just a prodigal. My abilities are limited now...¡±

    Hm, they sacrificed so much for humans. We should at least offer to repay them, right? The most crucial thing was that doing a favor for the Seven-Colored Dragon King would grant him great face in the future. Regardless of whether he could help, he should at least offer, right?

    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s not much you can help with on my side.¡± Mister Dyke slowly said, ¡°After all, I¡¯m almost fully recovered. The other five Dragon races without their Dragon Kings are the ones who need help.¡± He turned to look at Hong Dali. Suddenly, his voice turned serious. ¡°Young man, the other five Dragon races aren¡¯t doing well. The most important thing is that no other Dragon Kings have emerged. Without a Dragon King, they¡¯re headless and clueless. They¡¯ll never amount to much. Hence, if possible, I hope you can find the other Dragon races and help them.¡±

    What the heck! I¡¯m a prodigal! I¡¯m a poor soul who loses Health points every day!

    I¡¯m ufortable if I don¡¯t squander for even a single day!

    Now you tell me to help out the five Dragon races? Judging by what you said, you¡¯re asking me to help them find their Dragon Kings?

    Don¡¯t you think this mission is too tough for me to aplish, my brother, ah no, my uncle!

    ¡°Well...¡± Hong Dali looked at those around him, then turned to look at Mister Dyke. ¡°Aren¡¯t you overestimating me? I¡¯m a prodigal. A prodigal! This mission is too difficult, right?¡±

    Hearing that, everyone nodded.

    Who was Hong Dali? He was an absolute prodigal. He always had hisckey act for him. He always spent hundreds on things worth ten dors... You were asking someone like him the save the Dragons. That... was too big of a joke, right?

    ¡°You can discover my existence during apetition. That proves that you¡¯re not ordinary.¡± Unexpectedly, Dyke gave Hong Dali high praise. ¡°An ordinary person will never be able to help the other six Dragon races. Although you¡¯re weak now, you possess a good mind. You don¡¯t act ording to expectations. Who knows, maybe you¡¯ll stumble into a solution and be useful.¡± After he said that, Dyke suddenly smiled. ¡°Alright, I know that these are just empty words. Perhaps I should reveal some useful information to you. For example, the benefits you¡¯ll receive!¡±

 Chapter 893 - Amazing Benefits!

    <h4>Chapter 893: Amazing Benefits!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Hehe, that¡¯s more like it. You have to tell me some things if you ask for my help, right? Otherwise, how could I help you even if I wanted to?</i>

    <i>What the heck, I¡¯m a prodigal. What situation could make me willingly prepare to help out?</i>

    ¡°There¡¯s something very important for the Dragons.¡± Dyke slowly said, ¡°Every time a Dragon King appears, the elemental powers carried by him could be shared with a Chosen One.

    ¡°In other words, if you help the Dragon races produce their new Dragon Kings, you¡¯ll obtain the corresponding elemental abilities!¡± Dyke¡¯s expression now reminded Hong Dali of a devil tempting someone to sin. ¡°If you can help all the Dragon races produce their Dragon Kings, you¡¯ll be able to control everything in real life. Control Fire! Control Ice! Control Earth! Control Wind! You can even control the Holy Light! You can possess limitless power! What do you say? Are you not attracted by the huge benefits?¡±

    Control Fire! Control Ice! Control Earth! Control Wind! Even control the Holy Light!

    <i>What amazing powers are those? I¡¯ll be able to travel anywhere in the universe without worry then, right?</i>

    Hong Dali decisively shook his head. ¡°No...¡± Hm, that¡¯s the style of our big prodigal...

    ¡°Why?¡± It was Dyke¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Such powers, such strength, yet you don¡¯t want to do it?¡±

    ¡°With great powerse great responsibilities. Have you never heard of that?¡± Hong Dalizily sniffed. ¡°If I turn into that, just think about it. If anything happens, people will say ¡®Big Bro Dalie and help us solve it!¡¯ If enemiese, ¡®Big Bro Dalie and help us kill them.¡¯ What will life¡¯s meaning be then? I just wish to quietly be a prodigal!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone instantly nodded.

    This was inevitable. Everyone here was part of Hong Dali¡¯s close family and friends group. Tang Muxin just wanted Hong Dali to be excellent, but she did not want him to turn into a god. She would not be able to follow in Hong Dali¡¯s footsteps then. Li Nianwei just wanted to stay by Hong Dali¡¯s side. Perhaps a little passion or kisses every now and then. However, if Hong Dali had to travel around the whole universe in the future, how could she tag along?

    As for Lin Chuyin, she did not care. She agreed with whatever Hong Dali said. There were only two rules in her mind. Number one, Hong Dali was always correct. Number two, if anything went wrong, refer to rule number one.

    Wang Mo, too. What huge ambitions could you expect a nine years old child to have?

    The only person who was not part of the family and close friends group was Jiang Qianxue. However, she did not want Hong Dali to do it too. After all, people always changed. If Hong Dali became a god, could he still be her friend? She only had one friend in Hong Dali...

    They could not be med for their thoughts. Everyone was like this. It was eptable for family and friends to mature and develop slightly. However, if they suddenly became a god and the most powerful being in the universe, nobody could ept that.

    There had to be an adjustment period, right?

    ¡°I see, that makes sense too.¡± Dyke touched his chin. He understood their thoughts when he looked at their expressions. He did not say much. He could only sigh and shake his head helplessly. ¡°Sigh. I thought that we were fated when I saw how handsome you were. Looking at it now, maybe my eyesight was off...¡±

    Once he said that Hong Dali instantly changed his expressions.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Hong Dali pped his thigh. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    <i>What the heck. I can tolerate others saying I¡¯m trash, or I have no ambitions. However, I can¡¯t tolerate people saying that I¡¯m not handsome!</i>

    <i>In this day and age, how could you survive if you weren¡¯t handsome?!</i>

    Tang Muxin and the rest stared with wide eyes¡ªEven this kind of tactic works?!

    ¡°Hahaha, good, good.¡± Uncle Dyke excitedly grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I knew that you won¡¯t disappoint! Hahahaha! Good, great!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give me the useless stuff please.¡± Hong Dali extended his hand and rubbed his fingers together. ¡°Uncle Dyke, you¡¯re the Seven-Colored Dragon King. Erm, there should be some kind of benefits, right? Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re poor. If that¡¯s the case then I¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    Who was that in front of him now? That¡¯s the Seven-Colored Dragon King! The Seven-Colored Dragon King who led the Dragon races against the enemies from the parallel universe 10,000 years ago!

    Only a ghost would believe that he did not have some good stuff!

    Since he was going to help the Dragons, he might as well get some free benefits. He was a prodigal, and the Dragons had such arge pool of assets and wealth. He might as well make good use of all that money!

    ¡°Of course, there are benefits.¡± Mister Dyke smiled and said, ¡°However, I can¡¯t give you anything as this is just a virtual world.¡±

    Hong Dali looked like he wanted to punch someone. Although Dyke was the Seven-Colored Dragon King, he still had to sweet talk Dali. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. You know that the universe is divided into the virtual universe and the real universe, right? Things that I can give you in the virtual universe don¡¯t mean much. Only the things given to you in the real universe are actually useful.¡±

    ¡°How can I find you, then?¡± Hong Dali frantically said, ¡°It¡¯s not a good habit to write nk checks, uncle!¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not a nk check.¡± Dyke smiled and said, ¡°My ce is known as a distortion in the space-time continuum. You won¡¯t be able to enter under normal circumstances. However, there are other ways too. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have looked for you.¡±

    ¡°If you wish toe, you need to head to the Silver Spirit and look for the Green Phoenix.¡± Dyke discreetly looked at Acka. ¡°I trust that you¡¯ll definitely want to go there. Right?¡±

    <i>Huh? Look for Sister Green Bird? Hm, that¡¯s a good idea.</i>

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali was finally satisfied. ¡°So when I meet Green... Sister Green Phoenix, I¡¯lle to find you then. It¡¯s a deal. I won¡¯t do it if I don¡¯t receive the benefits. Hehe, as such a powerful Dragon King, your gifts won¡¯t be ordinary items, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be satisfied.¡± Dyke nodded. ¡°Since we¡¯ve reached an agreement, should I send you out to continue thepetition?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Hong Dali decisively shook his head. ¡°I hate all the killing and fighting. Let¡¯s take a break first. Hehe.¡±

    ...

    Outside, on thepetition field.

    They had searched for Hong Dali for ages. They even dug three kilometers deep into the ground. Yet, they still could not find Hong Dali. Li Tianxing was really curious about where Hong Dali was hiding.

    Of course, his curiosity was insignificantpared to his rage.

    ¡°You¡¯re quite brave. You couldn¡¯t find Hong Dali, so you formed an alliance against me instead?¡± Li Tianxing looked at the hundreds of mechas in front of him. ¡°Are you so naive that you think you can beat me just because you have more people?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re really sorry.¡± One person from the crowd smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We won¡¯t get anything from you if we can¡¯t find Hong Dali. Since we can¡¯t defeat you on our own, we rather group up to increase the odds. It¡¯s better than waiting for our deaths. Won¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s smart, it¡¯s a good n.¡± Li Tianxing did not deny it. He smiled coldly. ¡°Fine, this is good too. I can settle all of you in one shot. It¡¯ll be the top hundred to top ten advancement stage after this, anyways. I don¡¯t believe that Hong Dali can continue to hide then! Since that¡¯s the case, all of you can die now!¡±

    ...

    Outside, in the audience stands.

    ¡°Look! Li Tianxing¡¯s side is starting their battle! Oh my god, Li Tianxing¡¯s kill count continues to rise! Look!¡± Countless audience members stood up. They pointed at Li Tianxing¡¯s kill count on the holographic projection and stared in bewilderment. ¡°59 kills! It changed, it changed again, it¡¯s 68 kills now! He¡¯s continuing the massacre! 81 kills!¡±

    ¡°This Li Tianxing¡¯s Team Annihtion, they¡¯re indeed powerful.¡± Another person said, ¡°Their whole team has killed over 300 mechas in the blink of an eye. Terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Yea, we barely said a few words, yet their total kill count went from a few dozen to over 300. They¡¯re way too strong!¡±

    Inside the VIP Room where the young Gxy Aristocrats were.

    ¡°This stage of thepetition is about to end. Li Tianxing still looks to be the champion. It¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    ¡°His mecha is way too powerful. Nobody could cause any harm even at this stage. So many of them formed an alliance against him, yet they could barely cause a scratch. Furthermore, his mecha has self-recovery functions. What a shame.¡±

    ¡°Yep, with the protection from the four other mechas in his team, Li Tianxing¡¯s mecha will probably make a full recovery soon, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, for sure. I¡¯m just curious. Why didn¡¯t the Young Master Wuhen and the rest take the golden opportunity just now to attack? Team Salf Alliance ranked third also stayed put. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°They must have some other ns. Forget it. Look, the final results of this stage are out!¡±

    Everyone in the room turned to look at the giant holographic projection outside. It was true, the final list for the top 100 contestants had been disyed!

    Only twenty teams remained. There were 100 people left!

    First ce: Team Annihtion. Leader: Li Tianxing. Total team mecha kills: 326.

    Second ce: Team Magic Armor Godly Mechas. Leader: Feng Wuheng. Total team mecha kills: 135.

    Third ce: Team Salf Alliance. Team Leader: Moncasio. Total team mecha kills: 106.

    Fourth ce...

    Fifth ce...

    Twentieth ce: Team Dali. Team Leader: Hong Dali. Total team mecha kills: 0!

    The legendary, most mysterious Team Dali, who was the best at hiding, still had zero kills at the end of the stage!

 Chapter 894 - The Battle for Top Ten

    <h4>Chapter 894: The Battle for Top Ten</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shenluo Main City, inside a business hotel.

    This business hotel had decent interior decor. It was considered a high-end hotel within the seventy-eighth District. There were several people gathered around a holographic projection. They were watching the most intense live feed of the Gxy Super Mecha Wars.

    The few of them were Deca and those who first discovered Earth, and formed friendships with Hong Dali!

    ¡°Young Master Deca, look, the results are out.¡± One of the pretty white-haired girls pointed at the holographic projection and yelled, ¡°In first ce is Team Annihtion. Their leader is Li Tianxing, they had 326 mecha kills!¡±

    ¡°Yep, I¡¯ve seen it. It¡¯s an excitingpetition.¡± Deca looked at the data on the projection. He said with a hint of regret, ¡°It¡¯s a shame, we were a littlete and missed the highlights¡ªeh? What¡¯s going on with the team ranked twentieth? Zero total kills?! That works too?! Hang on, this Team Dali¡¯s leader is called Hong Dali too?!¡±

    The amusing idiot Hong Dali left a strong impression on Deca when he first discovered Earth.

    That Granzon forged entirely from Immium alloy. Those Dali Beans eaten by Hong Dali as snacks...

    ¡°Could it be a shared name?¡± Decaughed and pulled out his transmitter. ¡°I have to tell him about this, haha. I¡¯ll also see what he¡¯s been up to.¡± However, nobody picked up Deca¡¯s continuous call requests.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Missed calls?¡± Deca thought for a while. ¡°Hm, maybe he¡¯s busy. I¡¯ll take a look at this Team Dali¡¯s information first. Let¡¯s see what kind of amazing team can advance into the top 100 with zero kills.¡±

    Deca instantly turned on hisputer and logged into the official forum for the Gxy Super Mecha Wars on the Inte. He then filtered the search results for Team Dali. The statistics disyed made Decapletely stunned!

    Team Annihtion, 3,625,147 topics of discussion. Team Magic Armor Godly Mechas, 2,854,213 topics of discussion. Team Salf Alliance, 1,756,423 topics of discussion.

    Team Dali, 65,324,879 topics of discussion.

    ¡°What the heck!¡± Deca was instantly scared to the point of peeing! What was going on? Team Annihtion, who was ranked first, only had over three million topics of discussion. However, Team Dali had over sixty-five million topics about them! That¡¯s terrifying?!

    ¡°Young Master Deca.¡± The white-haired girl pointed at theputer screen. She smiled and said, ¡°This Leader of Team Dali, could he perhaps be the Hong Dali that we met on Earth?¡± The white-haired girl was Shelley, the one who nned on seducing Hong Dali on Earth.

    ¡°What a good joke.¡± Deca shook his head and said, ¡°The Gxy Super Mecha Wars tests your battle talent, reaction speed, and mecha abilities. All those in the top 100 are the geniuses amongst geniuses. Furthermore, there are a few billion people in Shenluo City. It¡¯s normal for people to share amon name. It¡¯s impossible. Absolutely impossible.¡±

    Then, when Deca clicked into Team Dali¡¯s forum and saw their information, he was no longer okay!

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s actually Hong Dali, the Hong Dali that we know!¡± Deca frantically said, ¡°How many days has it been? Dali became an Honorary Aristocrat? A Double Honorary Aristocrat! Look at his mecha, isn¡¯t that Granzon?! Look at Valsion, isn¡¯t that piloted by Lin Chuyin! And the Tiger King mecha, that¡¯s piloted by Xinxin and Sister Nianwei!¡± Deca pointed at the screen. His screams could be heard throughout the entire hotel. ¡°This Jiang Qianxue... she¡¯s... a Gxy Aristocrat! Ahhhhhhhh!¡±

    Deca waspletely dumbstruck.

    He spent a long time away for business this time. However, it could not have been more than a month or two. Who would have expected that within such a short time, Hong Dali became a Double Honorary Aristocrat and even formed a team together with a Gxy Aristocrat?!

    That¡¯s not all. He even made it into the top twenty without a single kill. In the end, the topics of discussion about Team Dali exceed sixty-five million!

    Damn, this was going against the heavens!

    ¡°This... this...¡± Shelley stared in bewilderment at the screen. She then subconsciously turned to look at the sexy woman next to her with a head of green wavy hair. She mumbled, ¡°Susan, we still nned on seducing him back then...¡±

    Susan dejectedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It pisses me off.¡±

    ...

    On the other side, inside the exclusive club where Li Tianxing¡¯s father, Li Hanhong was.

    Inside the club, Li Hanhong apanied the royal High Noble, Sir Malone from the Dimu Star Sector. They made meaningless small talk. Suddenly, a bodyguard rushed in from the side. He yelled the moment he entered. ¡°Sir, great news! Young Master Tianxing has advanced into the top 100. He is currently still in the first ce!¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Li Hanhong instantlyughed and said, ¡°Good! Good! Tianxing did not disappoint.¡±

    With Li Tianxing¡¯s strength, it was almost certain that he would enter the top 100. However, it was good news regardless, as he was ranked first and Sir Malone was present. Li Hanhong waved his hands and dismissed the bodyguard. He then politely said, ¡°Sir Malone, the advancement stage for the top 100 teams has ended. The battle for the top ten will begin soon. Should we go and take a look?¡±

    He sounded extremely humble. Even though he was a Gxy Aristocrat, and an Elder too, Sir Malone¡¯s status was still much higher than his.

    ¡°Um, whatever.¡± Expectedly, Malone nodded and said, ¡°Since the final stage is approaching, the battles will be more interesting. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll see what your proimed ¡®genius¡¯ son is actually made of.¡±

    ...

    In the audience stands.

    ¡°Hahahaha, this Hong Dali advanced again with zero kills! It¡¯s incredible!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. This match was the most exciting match I¡¯ve watched. I¡¯m so curious now. How will Hong Dali act in the next round? Will he be able to continue with zero kills?¡±

    ¡°The next round? That¡¯s the advancement stage from the top 100 to the top ten. Once that round ends, it¡¯ll be the final stage. Team Dali has to make a few kills this match, right?¡±

    Countless people watching discussed about Hong Dali¡¯s Team Dali. As for the true first ce in thepetition, nobody paid them much attention.

    It could not be helped. Although Team Annihtion was powerful too, they were not as amazing as Team Dali.

    They had zero kills to advance from 590,000 teams to 60,000. They had zero kills to advance from 60,000 teams to 10,000. They had zero kills to advance from 10,000 teams to 1,000. They still had zero kills to advance from 1,000 teams to 100.

    This result could only be described with the word miracle. Nothing like this ever happened since the inception of the Gxy Super Mecha Wars!

    That was why countless people were amazed by how exciting the battle was. Everyone in the audience was extremely passionate!

    It was as if they were watching a legendary yboy waltz through a field of beautiful flowers, without any petals sticking to him. As if he was a legend never seen before, yet everyone had heard of him!

    You see? Legend!

    Hence, the millions of people in the audience stands eagerly awaited Hong Dali¡¯s next performance. Even if he fell to Li Tianxing¡¯s Team Annihtion, they would still be content!

    ...

    In the VIP room where the Gxy Aristocrats were, all Gxy Aristocrat young and old alike were gathered together.

    The next stage of thepetition tugged at everyone¡¯s heartstrings.

    The strongest Team Annihtion would face off against the most mysterious Team Dali! This battle was enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention in the Shenluo Main City. After all, a battle featuring the strongest and the most mysterious teams had never been seen before!

    ¡°Do you think Hong Dali will win?¡±

    ¡°Win? Probably not. Team Annihtion is too powerful. I¡¯m looking forward to it, though. I wonder if they can still advance into the final stage without a single kill?¡±

    ¡°I doubt it. The battlefield is tiny, it only has a radius of 500 kilometers. The targets can be easily acquired. There¡¯s no way they¡¯ll be able to hide. I look forward to their sh with Team Annihtion. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, only a radius of 500 kilometers. It looks like a fight is inevitable.¡±

    Yin Tianzong listened to the discussions around him. He then turned to look at the giant holographic projection. He took in a deep breath.

    <i>The showdown is about to happen. Dali, you amusing idiot, can you make it into the final stage?</i>

    The battle for the top ten. Ten people! This meant that only two teams would remain. The winner would be the champion!

    ...

    On Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s side.

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, what do you think will happen next in thepetition?¡± Li Yang asked.

    Ling Xiaoyi answered, ¡°How can I predict the oue of anything rted to the Young Master?¡±

    Lucifer added, ¡°The Young Master is an amusing idiot. He¡¯s not a normal person. It won¡¯t be long now, just chill and watch thepetition...¡±

    ...

    Thispetition affected countless people¡¯s hearts.

    Everyone spected on how the battles would progress.

    However, at this moment, our superprodigal was yawning on Li Nianwei¡¯sp...

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin sat next to Hong Dali. Now that she had shared her first time with Hong Dali, Tang Muxin was no longer so shy with him. She rubbed Dali¡¯s thighs and asked quietly, ¡°It¡¯ll be the battle for the top ten next. What¡¯s your n? Are you prepared to start killing?¡±

    ¡°Hm, the battlefield for the next stage will be limited to a 500 kilometers radius.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ve discovered such a huge secret here. The results don¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s just have fun and prepare to end it all. They can fight to their heart¡¯s content. We didn¡¯t n to get first, anyways!¡±

 Chapter 895 - The Hunter and the Hunted

    <h4>Chapter 895: The Hunter and the Hunted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    To Hong Dali, the results of thepetition were unimportant.

    He was only interested in the entertainment aspect of it. After all, a super prodigal should be thinking about how he could squander happily and not risk his life to attain a meaningless position.

    However, things were often like that. You did not care about such things, but precisely because you were too outstanding, it was easy to attract the attention of many people.

    Hong Dali¡¯s situation was like this now. He did not wish to get involved in the affairs of the world, but there were legends about him in the world. Trees longed for peace, but the winds would not cease. That probably summed up his current situation.

    No matter what, now that they had gotten into the top 100, Hong Dali¡¯s reputation for not killing people had been taken note of by countless people. It was not just the audience, even many of the participating teams knew that there was a strange team that was determined not to kill anyone and instead chose to hide.

    It was not clear how strong Team Dali was, but countless people were looking forward to seeing what would happen when Team Dali met Team Annihtion.

    Time passed quickly, and the ten-minute break time was soon over.

    The next battle was the most brutal one. The advancement of 10 out of 100!

    ¡°All contestants, please get ready. You will be teleported in one minute,¡± said the system¡¯s voice, reminding everyone to make their final preparations. ¡°Next, thepetition to advance 10 out of 100, the field diameter is 500 kilometers, all stats will be reset after mechas are teleported to the arena and the kill count will be cleared. The countdown starts now. 30... 29... 28... 27... 10... 9... 8... 3... 2... 1... 0!¡±

    <i>Woosh!</i>

    As the voice of the system finished counting down, all 100 contestants were teleported into an area!

    Even Team Dali, which was inside the mouth of the Seven-Colored Dragon King Dyke were teleported over. This time, people finally got to see what Team Dali looked like!

    ¡°Look, look! Do those mechas belong to Team Dali? They look really cool!¡±

    ¡°Yes, their mechas look very powerful too, definitely not inferior to Team Annihtion! This round is going to be exciting!¡±

    ¡°Do you think Team Dali can get into the final round? I think it¡¯s very likely!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to predict. A team that has not killed anyone else yet, who knows what their strength is?

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Sigh, it seems it will be hard to see Team Dali going up against Team Annihtion, right?¡±

    The audience was rife with discussion and the Gxy Aristocrats were also wound tight.

    At this time, in a special VIP room within the arena, Li Hanhong and Sir Malone sat on a sofa as they looked carefully at a giant holographic projection. After all, it was the advancement of 10 out of 100. This was a battle worthy of their attention.

    The previous battles were just a warm-up to someone like Sir Malone. He was naturally not interested in them.

    ¡°Hehe, this time it looks like it might get a little interesting.¡± Malone touched his chin, looked at the holographic projection, then smiled and said, ¡°Your son should not have any problem getting into the top ten. We are just looking to see which will be the other teams to enter the top ten.¡±

    ¡°The other team should be the second team, Team Magic Armor Godly Mechas.¡± Li Hanhong said disdainfully, ¡°The captain Feng Wuhen has never been a match for my son. He has been fighting with my son for so many years, and he has never won.¡± He was talking about his own son, after all. He would obviously not mention the time when he waspletely beaten on Jiang Qianxue¡¯s Glorious...

    ¡°Well, it looks like a predestined duel then, haha.¡± Sir Malone smiled, and then said, ¡°Well, the match has started. Let¡¯s take a look at your son¡¯s battle ability, see how he performs.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ten out of hundred, at this level of battle, you have to be careful.¡± Li Tianxing looked around, his expression veiled. As the number one genius among the younger generation Gxy Aristocrats, Li Tianxing was not one who would lose hisposure and act arrogantly before it was time.

    Contestant: Li Tianxing, Team: Team Annihtion, Current Kills: 0.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see who we meet first.¡± At this time, Li Tianxing was no longer in a rush to meet Hong Dali. Revenge was sweet, but thepetition was more important. There was no need to take that kind of risk for the sake of Hong Dali¡ªit would not be aughing matter in a battle of this caliber if he got surrounded and attacked by others while looking for Hong Dali.

    ¡°Speaking of which, when that group of people besieged me before, the second and third teams did not make any moves.¡± Li Tianxing steadied his gaze, thinking. ¡°Looks like they are nning to fight against me and by doing that, attract the attention of Sir Malone. Hehe, okay, since that is the case, I will fulfill your wish!¡±

    With this thought, Li Tianxing directed his Mecha Spirit Emperor, and his radar swept out like a storm, deep scanning everything within a 100-km radius.

    ¡°Eh? Three people?¡± He quickly found a target, and Li Tianxing rushed toward them without hesitation. He was able to perfectly control Spirit Emperor and utilized it to its full potential. Next, a few red beams shot out.

    ¡°It¡¯s Li Tianxing!¡±¡±Run!¡±

    As the sounds of confusion rose, the three people immediately tried to escape. But Li Tianxing¡¯s Spirit Emperor was so powerful the three were killed on the spot before they could escape.

    Contestant: Li Tianxing, Team: Team Annihtion, Current Kills: 3.

    ¡°Hehe, this level of battle is too weak.¡± Li Tianxing controlled Spirit Emperor and silently walked through the battleground, surrounded by fallen mecha bodies.

    In just a short while, Li Tianxing had already killed seven people. The other four members of his team killed nine.

    ¡°Who will be the next prey?¡± Li Tianxing walked quietly and suddenly stopped because five red dots were disyed on his mecha¡¯s radar! This made Li Tianxing¡¯s cold expression became even colder. ¡°Five people again, just right!¡± At this time, it was clear that those who were still surviving were strong. Li Tianxing was excited. ¡°I hope the next battle can satisfy me!¡±

    Soon, Li Tianxing saw the five mechas.

    Upon seeing them, Li Tianxing immediatelyughed!

    ¡°I thought who it was, turns out it¡¯s Team Salf Alliance. Have you been waiting for me?¡± Li Tianxingughed as he looked at the five mechas in front of him. They were five very beautiful mechas, all exuding shimmery golden light. Right now, those five mechas were standing close together, facing him.

    Since the goal was to get first ce, Li Tianxing had naturally read in detail the information on Team Salf Alliance led by Moncasio.

    All five mecha pilots in the Team Salf Alliance were masters atbat, and they were shocking adept at evasion!

    After all, the fact that they were able to reach this point of thepetition and be in third ce, no less, was an indication of their strength. For a pure attack mecha, the effort required to be able to get the third highest number of kills was substantially higher than the effort required by a regr mecha!

    It was no exaggeration to say that if there were no mechas with unfair advantages like the Spirit Emperor, Team Salf Alliance had a high chance of bing the champion! Even now, when engaging them, Li Tianxing did not dare to be careless.

    ¡°You are here.¡± One of the leaders of the Team Salf Alliance stepped forward and growled. ¡°Li Tianxing!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Moncasio.¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s lips parted, grinning cruelly. ¡°You have never been my match since we were young. Are you hoping to change your luck by challenging me this time?¡±

    The top three teams in thispetition finally met in this battle to advance 10 out of 100. Although they were alreadypeting before, they knew that they could only attract Sir Malone¡¯s attention if they fought in a battle where there were only a few of them.

    After all, the battle where 100 advanced out of 1000 had too many yers and Sir Malone might not watch that battle. However, he would definitely watch the battle to advance 10 out of 100!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if my luck will change.¡± Moncasio stared at Li Tianxing. ¡°But there will be a battle sooner orter, and I would also like to see how strong your so-called invincible mecha is!¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Li Tianxing nodded. ¡°The three hundred or so pieces of scrap metal that had besieged me earlier did not cause much damage. However, I know your mecha is quite powerful. You can try.¡±

    ¡°Haha, okay!¡± Moncasio immediately prepared to attack. ¡°Then let me see what my Team Salf Alliance can do against your Spirit Emperor!¡±

    In the arena, the two sides faced each other at a distance.

    ¡°Bang!¡± The five members of Team Salf Alliance simultaneously put on a burst of speed and dashed toward five different directions. The entire ground cracked and in an instant, all five of them had taken up positions around Li Tianxing, surrounding him!

    ¡°That¡¯s interesting,e on.¡± Li Tianxing sneered. ¡°Let me see if your attacks are strong enough!¡±

    ¡°Attack!¡± Moncasio went first, and the other four rushed forward too. In a sh, they skillfully executed all of their most powerful fighting techniques!

    <i>Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng!</i>

    The sounds of countless mecha fists striking armor were heard. The five people in Moncasio¡¯s team worked seamlessly together. After all, Li Tianxing was alone and it was a little difficult for him to deal with the attacks. However, he did not panic at all!

    ¡°Haha, you are indeed patient.¡± Li Tianxingughed. He waved his arm to protect some vital parts and said, ¡°Unfortunately, an attack of this magnitude is ineffective on me!¡±

    ¡°Your mecha is very powerful.¡± After a round of attacks, Moncasio looked at the rapidly self-repairing fusge of the Spirit Emperor and said in a low voice, ¡°No wonder everyone says you will be the champion of thispetition. Just your by mecha alone, you are indeed worthy of that im.¡±

    Spirit Emperor was too strong. This was an undeniable fact.

    ¡°However, to be able to get here, to have the guts to challenge you,¡± Moncasio smiled suddenly, ¡°I cannot possibly only be capable of this!¡±

 Chapter 896 - Salf Alliance Fist!

    <h4>Chapter 896: Salf Alliance Fist!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    To be able to achieve this level, Moncasio naturally had real strength. After all, he was different from Hong Dali. Hong Dali hid in the belly of Seven-Colored Dragon King Dyke and got here easily. Moncasio got here with his own ability!

    ¡°Haha, I know you must possess great skills!¡± Li Tianxing looked at the Moncasio and his team andughed out loud. ¡°In this case, let me see your strongest moves and we can settle once and for all. We won¡¯t have to go through this again, then.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Moncasio did not hesitate. He shouted, ¡°Get ready!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±

    In an instant, his fourpanions agreed in unison. At the same time, a ck light floated above their mechas.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Seeing such a situation, Li Tianxing got serious as well. ¡°It seems you have mastered the Dark Energy well, you can even cover your mechas. It does seem rather interesting!¡±

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    The thick, ck, air current began to surround the five mechas of Team Salf Alliance, filling an area of two kilometers. Li Tianxing could feel the threatening aura among the ck air current.

    It was their best move, indeed. Impressive!

    ¡°This is what we mastered after three years of practice. Our strongest move!¡± Moncasio¡¯s mecha floated in the air.

    ¡°Not bad! In order to prevent the Milky Way from being destroyed!¡± ¡°To maintain the peace in Milky Way!¡± ¡°For love and true justice!¡± ¡°We are Team Salf Alliance with never-ending friendship!¡±

    Moncasio: ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    ¡°Ka ka ka¡ª¡± The ground began to crack, the surrounding mountains began to shake, and countless gravels flew around. The power of those pieces of gravels was enough to make one¡¯s scalp go numb!

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Li Tianxing was ready to defend. After all, these five people¡¯s ability was quite unusual. If he did not have the ability to manipte ice and face the enemy, he wouldn¡¯t be a worthy opponent!

    At this moment, Moncasio and his team¡¯s strength was at their peak. Five of them shouted at the same time: ¡°Salf! Alliance! Fist!!!!¡±

    ¡°BOOOOMM¡ª!!!!¡±

    Five people, five mechas, attacked at the same time! That terrifying power blew up all the surrounding mountains! The huge ck light struck the Spirit Emperor. In an instant, the Spirit Emperor¡¯s armor was deformed.

    The strike was powerful enough to deform the Spirit Emperor¡¯s strong defense.

    ...

    Outside on the spectator stand.

    Countless viewers all stood up and stared nkly at the scene in front of them. They could not believe what they saw!

    The Spirit Emperor, which had been known for its attack and defense, was so badly damaged with just one move from Team Salf Alliance!

    ¡°Such a powerful attack. The defensive Spirit Emperor mecha is actually damaged. This team is really amazing to be able to able to progress to this stage!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. They¡¯re very powerful, indeed. It¡¯s a pity their opponent is the Spirit Emperor. It¡¯s too strong...¡±

    ¡°This is already considered an achievement!¡±

    ...

    ¡°It¡¯s a very strong attack, indeed!¡± Li Tianxing sat in the cockpit. The system¡¯s evaluation of the mecha sounded a continuous alert: ¡°Mecha damage level: 24%!¡± ¡°Mecha damage level: 29%!¡± ¡°Mecha damage level: 33%!¡±

    In the end, Li Tianxing¡¯s Spirit Emperor¡¯s damage level reached 37%!

    ¡°I have to say, your move is very powerful, indeed!¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s face was savage. Heughed crazily. ¡°Unfortunately, facing my Spirit Emperor, it¡¯s still not enough!¡±

    Thirty-seven percent was the most damage the Spirit Emperor had ever suffered. After all, the previous attack from over three hundred people only caused 19% damage to the Spirit Emperor.

    This time, there were only five people, and they managed to cause so much damage. It was enough for Moncasio and his people to feel proud of their achievement!

    But this was clearly not enough!

    ¡°Since you have finished your performance, it¡¯s my turn now.¡± Li Tianxingughed out loud andunched the Spirit Emperor¡¯s strongest attack. ¡°Goodbye, Moncasio. Terminal Gxy!¡±

    <i>Zizzzzzzzz...</i>

    The six red light beams instantly shot through Moncasio and his team¡¯s mechas. The battle ended.

    Contestant: Li Tianxing. Team: Team Annihtion. Current kills: 8.

    ...

    ¡°Huu...¡± Exiting the arena, Moncasio sat on the sofa in the resting area and let out a sigh.

    ¡°Li Tianxing¡¯s mecha is too scary.¡± Moncasio wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°I have taken part in this Gxy Super Mecha Wars a few times but have never encountered a mecha with such strong defense. Five of us at Team Salf Alliance had even broken the defense of Ster-level space carriers, but our attack barely caused any damage to the Spirit Emperor.¡±

    The power of their Salf Alliance Fist was truly impressive.

    But who would have thought that such a strong attack, whenunched on the Spirit Emperor, could only amount to so little damage? It was too scary.

    ¡°Looks like the Spirit Emperor will win this time.¡± Moncasio nced at the holographic projection outside and suddenly smiled. ¡°I wonder who will be thest to fight him. Wuhen¡¯s Team Magic Armor Godly Mechas? Or the mysterious Team Dali?¡±

    ...

    On the other side, inside Malone and Li Hanhong¡¯s room.

    ¡°En, the battle just now was quite interesting.¡± Malone nodded, satisfied. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You have really invested quite a bit this time. The Spirit Emperor¡¯s defense is really impressive.¡±

    The powerful attack just now did not manage to kill the Spirit Emperor. That shocked Malone. ¡°It seems like there are a lot of talented young people here. The five people just now could apply Dark Energy to mechas. They are quite skillful.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s still alright.¡± Li Hanhong asked carefully, ¡°That, Sir Malone, my son¡¯s performance is considered not bad?¡±

    How others performed was not of Li Hanhong¡¯s concern. His concern was what Malone thought of his son¡¯s performance.

    ¡°He was okay.¡± Malone did not explicitly praise nor criticize. He said calmly, ¡°I need to continue watching to see his performance. I hope to see more exciting performances.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m sure there will be!¡±

    ...

    Li Tianxing got rid of Team Salf Alliance. On Hong Dali¡¯s end, they finally met their first opponent. It was a red mecha that looked mighty and powerful. It was fifty meters tall and was really big and impressive.

    In the crowd.

    ¡°Quick, look! Team Dali has finally met their opponent. Hahahahaha! Which team do you think will win?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about time! Team Dali is finally found! Do you think they will start to fight?¡±

    ¡°Rubbish, they have to! If they don¡¯t, how do you call this apetition?!¡±

    The advancement of 10 out of 100, a fight was sure to break out when two teams met. Only one could survive. There was no other way out.

    It was a pity. That might have been true for other teams. But it was different for Hong Dali...

    ¡°You are the most mysterious Team Dali?¡± The pilot manipting the red mecha looked at Hong Dali. His mecha was a lot taller than Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon, so it seemed like it was looking down on Hong Dali. But his tone did not seem that way. ¡°To be honest, I really want to battle you. But that would not be fun.¡±

    Aye? What did he mean?

    ¡°That, you don¡¯t want to fight?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously. ¡°This is apetition. What will we do if we don¡¯t fight?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s no fun to fight.¡± The pilot of the red mechaughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯ll spoil the scenery if I killed you. And if you killed me, your zero kill record will be broken. It¡¯s no fun both ways. Of course, the important thing is I have self-awareness. It will be impossible for me to defeat the Spirit Emperor. In that case, I might as well do something fun.¡±

    He chuckled and a sinister smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°I might as well pretend I didn¡¯t see you. Hahaha. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll find someone else to have fun instead!¡± Then, heughed evilly. ¡°I look forward to your battle with Li Tianxing. Haha!¡±

    Damn! How could he do that? Don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll fight you three hundred rounds before we talk!

    Hong Dali looked at his back as he walked away cooly, then looked at Tang Muxin and the others. The Granzon which was under Hong Dali¡¯s control suddenly sat on its bum. Hong Dali was depressed. ¡°This is not the way it should be! I just came here to fight someone! Why is it that no one will fight me! I can¡¯t even lose on purpose?!¡±

    He only thought of having some fun when he joined thispetition. He did not expect to be able to reach the top 100 where 10 would be selected. And it was obvious the others were looking forward to his battle with Li Tianxing...

    <i>Damn, the way I¡¯mpeting must be wrong! There¡¯s something wrong with this script. Director, I wish for a change in the script...</i>

    ...

    Hong Dali was depressed. Feng Wuhen was depressed as well.

    Although their Team Magic Armor Godly Mechas was strong, there was still a vast differencepared to Li Tianxing¡¯s Team Annihtion.

    Both teams battled for half an hour. With their agility, Feng Wuhen had caused quite a lot of trouble for Li Tianxing¡ªit was a pity. Troubles aside, he was not able to defeat Li Tianxing...

    As a result, two teams were left in this round.

    Team Annihtion: Leader: Li Tianxing. Team total kills: 42.

    Team Dali: Leader: Hong Dali. Team total kills: 0.

 Chapter 897 - The Most Mysterious VS the Strongest!

    <h4>Chapter 897: The Most Mysterious VS the Strongest!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The inte went crazy.

    The final decisive battle of this season of the Gxy Super Mecha Wars, Team Annihtion represented by Li Tianxing, against Team Dali represented by Hong Dali!

    Team Annihtion had been the strongest team since the beginning of thispetition! Highest number of kills! Strongest defense! Strongest attack!

    Hong Dali¡¯s Team Dali was the most mysterious team! They had had absolutely zero kills since the start of thepetition till now! This resulted in a scenario where no one had any idea whatsoever how strong this team was!

    All they knew was that this was a team made up of very young members. Exactly how young? The oldest was the goddess Li Nianwei of Sing! Milky Way at 24-years-old. As for the rest, Hong Dali was eighteen, Tang Muxin was eighteen, Jiang Qianxue was eighteen, Lin Chuyin was eighteen, and the youngest was just nine!

    Could a team like this go up against Li Tianxing¡¯s Team Annihtion?

    Of course, no one knew if they would seed. All they knew was that this Gxy Super Mecha Wars was really exciting! On the official forum of the Gxy Super Mecha Wars, the topics regarding the final battle took over everything else like a storm!

    This time the rest time was half an hour.

    In order to find out what everyone else thought about this battle, Yin Tianzong turned on theputer. After just one nce, he waspletely shocked!

    Team Annihtion, number of topics 12,895,463. Twelve million topics were a lot. At this point in time, the number of topics on the other teams was just three to five million. Results had to bepared to know where one stood, it was necessary topare the numbers of all the teams. As it turned out, Team Annihtion waspletely annihted¡ª

    The most mysterious Team Dali, number of topics¡ª130,965,231!

    The number of topics had exceeded 100 million! It had reached a terrifying number of 130 million! 130 million!

    When Yin Tianzong and the Gxy Aristocrats who were standing behind him looking saw this number, they all gasped collectively!

    ¡°God, this is too scary, isn¡¯t it? This is an overwhelming win!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, 12.8 million topicspared to 130 million topics. If these numbers could be used as attack force, Li Tianxing would be immediately annihted by Hong Dali. This is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Right? It¡¯s time for the finals 10 out of 100 battle and they still have zero kills! I bet many people are waiting for the final battle now, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Quick, see what people are saying about it!¡±

    So, with the mindset that they were just watching the excitement and had no qualms about fanning the fire, this group of young men who were usually bored out of their wits started reading the topics regarding Hong Dali¡¯s Team Dali on the inte.

    ¡°This Gxy Super Mecha Wars is really full of surprises. The Strongest vs The Most Mysterious. Who do you think will win?¡±¡ªViews: 63,254,325, Replies: 1,254,689, Likes: 2,354,854.

    ¡°Brothers, there¡¯s so much drama on the stage. I will tell everyone what I think their chances of winning or losing are!¡±¡ªViews: 54,154,412, Replies: 1,021,545, Likes: 3,265,411...

    There were tens of thousands of such topics being posted every second. Many topics were almostpletely buried in the vast ocean of topics as soon as they were published, and they could not be seen at all...

    No matter what, Hong Dali was at the heart of themotion.

    Everyone was reading the posts excitedly when a post suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision.

    ¡°Team Annihtion is so powerful, Team Dali can only surrender if they encounter them! You think they can win? What a joke!¡±¡ªthe author¡¯s handle was ¡°Master of my Own¡±.

    Damn, so arrogant?! This could not be tolerated!

    Yin Tianzong immediately entered the thread and started scolding¡ª

    The king is not at fault for shooting you: ¡°Topic owner you idiot, have you lost your brain? I have scrutinized your face, it¡¯s so full of wrinkles I almost feel like I can experience the distant past. Why are you sitting on the stool with your face? Why are you eating with your backside? Your looks are sopletely offensive that even pigs will not like you. When I see you as happy as an idiot, it reminds me of your ancestors¡ªthe Happy Idiot, and you are the abbreviated version. Look at your shitface, just stay home. Don¡¯te out and pollute society. I¡¯m afraid I will vomit when I see your face!¡±

    His tirade was an art, and the words he used had the crowd around him practically rolling on the floorughing.

    When he was done, Yin Tianzong smiled. ¡°Oh, it feels really good to scold others. Yes, it¡¯s much better than killing people. This is what I will do if I meet another idiot! Hahaha!¡±

    When Yin Tianzong finished with his tirade, the people who replied after him got all excited¡ª

    ¡°Well scolded. The topic owner is obviously jealous of other people¡¯s talent!¡±

    ¡°Right? No matter how strong Team Annihtion is, what can they do? Even if Team Dali loses I will still be their die-hard fan. Bite me if you don¡¯t agree!!¡±

    ¡°The topic owner¡¯s brain is warped. Confirmed!¡±

    ...

    ¡°This group of unreasonable scum!¡± Li Tianxing flipped the table angrily. He fumed. ¡°Damn, that ¡®The king is not at fault for shooting you¡¯, you better not let me find you. Otherwise, I will show you what it means to live in utter misery. You won¡¯t want to continue living and yet you cannot die!¡±

    He continued venting his anger for a while, before a guard suddenly came in and said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, Master requests that you go over there for a while. He said that he has some very important instructions for you. Lord Malone is there too.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? Lord Malone is there too?¡± Lord Malone, a High Noble from the Dimu Star Sector was also present. This was something extraordinary. Li Tianxing immediately sorted out his emotions and carefully neatened his attire. Then, together with the guard, he arrived at the premium VIP lounge where Lord Malone was.

    ¡°Father, I¡¯m here.¡± As soon as he entered the door, Li Tianxing hurriedly greeted the two men.

    ¡°Hehe, Tianxing, you are here.¡± Li Hanhong was extremely happy that his very talented son had arrived. He smiled and said, ¡°Come. Let me introduce you. This is the exalted Lord Malone, High Noble from Dimu Star Sector. You must be respectful.¡±

    ¡°Respected Lord Malone, how do you do.¡± After he had been introduced by his father, Li Tianxing hurriedly knelt down on one knee and performed the standard greeting done by a junior when they met an elder. He said respectfully, ¡°Beta Star Li Tianxing greets Lord Malone.¡±

    Speaking of which, if we were to ignore the fact that he put himself first and turned his back on the universe, and focused only on his looks and figure, Li Tianxing definitely did cut a striking figure.

    His family background was excellent and he was talented. He had always been the most outstanding one among his peers. His poise had been cultivated from young and it was extraordinary.

    ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Even the very fussy Lord Malone had a rather good first impression of Li Tianxing. He sized Li Tianxing up carefully, then nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Yes, a promising young man, good. You have already managed to get into the finals of thispetition. If you win, I will bring you back to the Dimu Star Sector immediately to undergo special training.¡±

    He had received one billion Gxy Dors from them. Lord Malone had to at least be cordial, after all.

    If he could help them a little now, it would be easy to get more money from them in the future, right? So, Malone was still very friendly toward Li Tianxing.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Malone. Thank you, Lord Malone!¡± Upon hearing this, Li Hanhong was ecstatic and thanked him profusely. ¡°Tianxing will definitely get first. He will definitely not disappoint you!¡±

    Li Tianxing also suppressed the joy rising in his heart and said in a serious voice, ¡°I will definitely not disappoint Lord Malone!¡±

    First ce! As long as he was the champion, he could go to Dimu Star Sector with Lord Malone!

    This thought made Li Tianxing want tough out loud!

    ¡°Okay, Tianxing, the match is about to start.¡± Li Hanhong knew that his son must be very excited at that moment. Heughed and said, ¡°Go and get ready. Although thisst opponent is not very strong, you must not be careless!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Father.¡± Li Tianxing bowed to Lord Malone. ¡°Lord Malone, I will excuse myself first then.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡± Malone waved his hand gently.

    Once he left the premium VIP room, Li Tianxing calmly searched for a deserted ce and then lifted his head andughed with abandon!

    ¡°Hahahaha! First ce! As long as I get first ce, I can go to Dimu Star Sector headquarters and undergo special training! Gxy Aristocrats, Hong Dali, Jiang Qianxue, you are all trash! I, Li Tianxing, am the best! When I return from training, all of you who have humiliated me will die a horrible death! Hahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali, it is now time for the final showdown. I want to see what tricks you can pull!¡±

    ...

    Elsewhere, where Hong Dali was.

    Hong Dali and six others sat on the sofa in the lounge. Tang Muxin hugged Hong Dali¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°Dali, it¡¯s time for the final battle soon, what should we do? Just the thought that our opponent is Li Tianxing makes me want to give him a good beating up!¡±

    Li Tianxing was the first to run off when Earth was in danger. No matter how easygoing Hong Dali was, there was no way he could let this matter rest. After all, everyone on Earth almost died because of Li Tianxing.

    ¡°Since it hase to this, let¡¯s fight.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I had nned to just engage some random opponent and lose, I didn¡¯t expect to actually reach the finals. Anyway, we should beat Li Tianxing up sooner orter, now is a good time as any.¡±

    He made it sound easy, but Li Tianxing¡¯s team was extremely powerful. The rest of the team members did not feel very confident.

    ¡°Dali, I want to beat Li Tianxing up too, but will we be able to?¡± Jiang Qianxue was still a little worried. Managing to enter the finals was one thing, but fighting was another. The fighting part was not a problem, the problem was, could they win?

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°We¡¯ll just take one step at a time. With Li Tianxing¡¯s uncouth character, he will definitely want to go one on one with me. After all, he had been humiliated by me before¡ªso leave him to me, and you all can take care of the rest!¡±

 Chapter 898 - The Battle Is About to Begin!

    <h4>Chapter 898: The Battle Is About to Begin!</h4>

    On the other side, in a quiet private room.

    Jiang Dongliu sat on the sofa with his eyes closed. He rubbed his temples gloomily.

    He was depressed, indeed. He had originally arranged for Jiang Qianxue to form a team with Hong Dali. After all, Hong Dali had a very impressive Pops supporting him, White Beard Gate. But the prerequisite was that they would enter thepetition just for fun. After all, it was not easy to get first ce in this type ofpetition?

    Originally, that was what Hong Dali thought. He just wanted to have some fun. It would be a pity not to take part after having traveled to the universe from Earth. Hence, with everything necessary in ce, he joined thispetition.

    The result was worrying¡ªHong Dali actually got into the finals!

    Finals, who would have thought he would get into the finals? With zero kills!

    Hundreds of millions of people in the entire Shenluo City were watching. It was impossible to convince Hong Dali to give up thepetition at this moment. But if they really fought and Hong Dali won out of luck...

    ¡°Impossible. It¡¯s impossible for him to win!¡± Jiang Dongliuforted himself. ¡°There¡¯s no way for Hong Dali to win. Li Tianxing and his four underlings are all very powerful. It won¡¯t be easy for Hong Dali to win. Nothing must happen. Otherwise, if they really win and got spotted by the pervert Malone...¡±

    It was a good thing to win. Previously when Li Tianxing escaped, the rtionship between the two parties had turned sour. After all, Jiang Qianxue was almost killed by Li Tianxing.

    Winning would cause Li Tianxing to be depressed. That was something that made Jiang Dongliu happy.

    The problem was Malone¡¯s existence.

    Malone was extremely lecherous. As one of the Five Kings, Jiang Dongliu was fully aware of that. If Hong Dali won first ce and caught Malone¡¯s attention, he would see that Hong Dali¡¯s team was full of beautifuldies¡ªwas it possible for him to turn a blind eye to them?

    It was clearly impossible.

    When that happened, and Malone had his eyes on those fewdies, Hong Dali would definitely not agree. He would then fight them...

    Gxy Aristocrats going against Dimu Star Sector High Nobles? What kind of joke was that? They would get vanquished in no time.

    If they handed thedies over? That was impossible. Besides, his granddaughter Jiang Qianxue was in the team. Was he going to hand over his own granddaughter?

    ¡°It¡¯s worrying.¡± Jiang Dongliu did not know what to do. ¡°Why did Hong Dali¡¯s luck have to be so good...¡±

    Jiang Duxing had no idea what to do as well. In the end, he only managed to say, ¡°Father, I think there¡¯s a chance that Dali will lose to Li Tianxing...¡±

    ¡°Solely by capability, Li Tianxing might be better.¡± Jiang Dongliu was on the verge of tears. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid his luck is too good. What if he won...¡±

    ...

    Therefore, this extraordinary battle of the Gxy Super Mecha Wars began among the cheers of everyone in Shenluo City, among the curiosity of all the contestants, among the calcted moves of all the Gxy Aristocrats...

    ¡°yers on both teams, please get ready.¡± The system announced. ¡°This is the final match. Diameter of the field: 50 kilometers. After the yers from both teams enter, the team of thest yer on the field will be the champion of thispetition.¡±

    The rules were simple, it was simply who see who couldst the longest.

    Whoever lived would be the champion.

    ¡°Contestants, please get ready for teleportation. 30... 29... 28... 27... 10... 9... 8... 3... 2... 1... 0! Teleport!¡±

    Woosh!

    Hong Dali and the others sat in their mechas. There was darkness before their eyes, then, the surroundings began to change. When they could see clearly again, all five of them were standing on the final battleground.

    ¡°Dali, what should we do next?¡± Tang Muxin asked. ¡°Should we fight together or individually?¡±

    The final five versus five. It was absolutely necessary to formte a detailedbat n, this cannot be taken lightly¡ªHong Dali said very calmly, ¡°Everyone can move freely, go wherever you want and fight the opponents head-on.¡±

    En, Hong Dali was still as unfeeling. Anyway, with Li Tianxing¡¯s impatience, he would definitely take Hong Dali on one-on-one. Hence, he split everyone up and took on Li Tianxing himself. The others would have to depend on themselves.

    A sessful team, whether it wins or loses in the end, if one could feel relieved on depending on the other team members, that was the best!

    Without a doubt, Hong Dali had done well.

    Hence, when the others heard what Hong Dali said, although he had said it unfeelingly, Jiang Qianxue felt really warm in her heart. Humans were emotional creatures. Everyone felt good and reassured.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone nodded in unison. Tang Muxin reminded softly. ¡°Dali, be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali chuckled and waved his hands. ¡°Go ahead and be careful. The important thing is not to get angry.¡±

    Since everything was arranged, next was for everyone to move out on their own.

    Indeed, as Hong Dali had predicted, Li Tianxing was determined to perform well. Soon, Li Tianxing¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Hong Dali, since we¡¯ve reached this point, we should do something meaningful, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what can be meaningful between both of us?¡± Hong Dali said calmly. ¡°Speak your mind. What do you want?¡±

    ¡°One-on-one!¡± Li Tianxingughed out loud and said, ¡°King against King. Me and you. The rest can find their own opponents.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± As expected, Hong Dali did not oppose it. ¡°We¡¯ll just stand here, then?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Tianxing said, ¡°We will begin when they have battled it out. This is the best treatment I can offer you. Hahaha. I¡¯m sure you will agree to it, right?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s begin, then.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Tianxing nodded. ¡°Four of my team members have spread out. One in each corner. Once they see anyone by themselves, they willunch attacks. If they encounter a pair, then they¡¯ll call for reinforcements. How is it?¡±

    ¡°You mean they will fight if it¡¯s one against one. If there is one person from one team and two persons from another team, they will call for another person before they begin fighting, right?¡± Hong Dali soon understood what Li Tianxing meant. ¡°Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Onest thing.¡± Li Tianxing smiled. ¡°Those who have battled must wait for us to finish battling. They must not be allowed to continue.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡± Hong Dali agreed. ¡°That¡¯s decided, then.¡±

    Hence, everyone began.

    On Li Tianxing¡¯s side, Li Tianxing smiled and said to the four people around him, ¡°Well, one to one, it should be no problem for all of you, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Four members of his team rushed out. ¡°If we are not able to win, we would have trained for nothing.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, of course.¡± Li Tianxing pped his hands together. ¡°Crush them!¡±

    ...

    In the audience stands.

    All the spectators were sweating nervously. They watched as the ten mechas fought in the 50-kilometer radius area.

    Soon, the viewers realized that they did not start fighting at first sight. Instead, they opted to fight one-on-one, king against king.

    Such a method was exactly as Li Tianxing had said. Leader against leader, members against members. Almost all one-on-one, asionally there would be battles two against two. In short, such a method enhanced the viewing pleasure of the viewers.

    ¡°Quick, look. They have begun to fight!¡± The viewers watched on tenterhooks. ¡°Who will go against who first?¡±

    Everyone paid close attention to the eight members on the field. Soon, a viewer eximed. ¡°Quick, look! The red mecha from Team Dali is going against the ck mecha from the other team!¡±¡±God, the ck mecha is the three-armed Judica? He¡¯s very powerful, they call it something-hell. It¡¯s super powerful!¡±¡±The red mecha doesn¡¯t look too weak, either. What is that mecha called?¡±¡±I heard it¡¯s called Valsion. I wonder if it can defeat Judica!¡±

    Yin Tianzong and the others watched from the VIP room in cold sweat. ¡°Valsion against Judica, is it possible?¡±

    On Malone¡¯s end, he stroked his mustache and smiled. ¡°En, the first battle is about to begin. What is the ck mecha called?¡±

    ¡°Judica, Lord Malone.¡± Li Hanhongughed. ¡°It costs 280 million, and it¡¯s very powerful. The pilot is a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat. Very strong.¡±

    ¡°En, good!¡± Malone nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s watch and see the oue of thispetition.¡±

    Everyone watched with their hearts in their mouths.

    On the huge holographic projection screen, Bessimo controlled Judica¡¯s snake-like body and approached its opponent slowly. It took every step carefully. After all, this was the finals. Any mistake was unforgivable.

    If he caused the team to lose thepetition, Bessimo¡¯s oue could be foreseen.

    Both mechas continued to inch towards each other.

    Soon, Bessimo saw Valsion, which height was simr to his Judica. Bessimo stood still once their eyes met. Even though they were in the finals, basic courtesy should be observed. This was a sign of respect towards a strong opponent.

    ¡°I¡¯m Bessimo, a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat under Young Master Tianxing,¡± Bessimo said calmly. ¡°Do introduce yourself.¡±

    Lin Chuyin¡¯s reply was simple and easily understood. ¡°Lin Chuyin.¡±

    Just like that, the first battle of the finals, Valsion, which was controlled by Lin Chuyin, against ck-level Honorary Aristocrat Bessimo¡¯s Judica!

    The battle was about to begin!

 Chapter 899 - Win!

    <h4>Chapter 899: Win!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As Lin Chuyin battled Bessimo, such a fight attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    In thispetition, although Bessimo¡¯s strength had been overshadowed by Li Tianxing, that would not affect the fact that he was a super powerful opponent.

    Throughout the game, Bessimo¡¯s number of kills was not a match even for the leader of the Team Magic Armor Godly Mechas, Feng Wuhen. It was likely that he had been holding back. After all, as a team member, it was not good for him to outshine the captain.

    That was why countless people were waiting in anticipation. They were looking forward to seeing Bessimo show his true strength.

    Facing one of the members of the most mysterious Team Dali, how would Bessimo perform? And that red Valsion, how would it perform?

    In the arena.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Although you are a woman, I have reasons for which I must battle you. My apologies,¡± said Bessimo gravely. Although he was a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, his character was not too bad, at least he was polite to Lin Chuyin.

    After all, anyone who could get to this point of thepetition was not ordinary. Also, Bessimo had heard Li Tianxing¡¯s introduction of Lin Chuyin¡¯s mecha and it sounded very powerful.

    ¡°Oh, is there a difference between a man and a woman?¡± Lin Chuyin gave a very ssic answer. ¡°Why can¡¯t we fight?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Bessimo was a little perplexed. It was not easy for him to psych himself for the battle and just a few words from Lin Chuyin made him falter.

    ¡°Well then, be careful.¡± As the saying goes, the first to attack gained the upper hand. Bessimo immediately started attacking. ¡°First hell!¡±

    With a rumble, the gray-ck Judica immediatelyunched its first attack, First Hell, an attack meant to probe the enemy¡¯s strength. After all, the opponent had had zero kills since the beginning of thepetition till now. Bessimo had absolutely no idea at all what exactly Valsion was capable of.

    First hell summoned a great cial hell which froze everything within sight before smashing the enemy into bits!

    Bessimo had killed a countless number of enemies using this attack. Although it was meant to be a probing attack, its power was not to be underestimated!

    <i>Zing zing zing¡ª</i>

    In just an instant, an area within a 10-kilometer radius in the field had been frozen solid. The ground and the skies werepletely white. Then, Judica, which had a snake¡¯s tail and a human torso, morphed into its second form and a huge scorpion charged straight at Lin Chuyin!

    While in a frozen state, any mecha which was hit by this charge would be shattered into pieces!

    The chests of all the audience in the arena tightened. Then, 10 secondster, they were all stunned!

    There was a loud bang and an unidentified object appeared in front of Valsion. Judica, which was originally headed for Valsion, was deflected and crashed into a huge mountain nearby instead!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The mountain, although solid, was already frozen by the extremely low temperature and was instantly pulverized when Judica crashed into it.

    ¡°What?¡± Bessimo stared at Valsion, which waspletely intact and unharmed, in open-mouthed disbelief!

    Bessimo was naturally very familiar with how powerful his attack was.

    Originally, although he did not expect to be able to kill Valsion with one attack, he had predicted that it would at least damage its fusge. Unexpectedly, not only did Valsion not get damaged, its defensive shield was not even prated!

    Lin Chuyin, on the other hand, was not surprised at all. She had carefully carried out experiments before. The distortion field used in Valsion¡¯s defensive shield was not ordinarily strong!

    Bessimo froze in surprise, and the audience in the audience stands erupted!

    ¡°Wow wow wow! Amazing!¡± Many people stared unblinkingly at Valsion. ¡°This red mecha Valsion is practically invincible! Judica¡¯s attack was so powerful and yet it did not even manage to break through the defensive shield!¡± ¡°No wonder they managed to get so far. Their confidencees from strength!¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to be interesting this time, definitely worth watching, hahaha! Who do you think will win?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, Valsion is powerful, but so is Judica. There¡¯s no way to know the result now!¡±

    The audience did not know who would win, but Lin Chuyin was not worried at all.

    She was definitely not as strong as Bessimo, a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, when it came to physical battles, but that was simply because shecked the necessary foundation and base attributes. But in mecha control, it was no exaggeration to say that Lin Chuyin was definitely not inferior in any way to Bessimo. In fact, she was even more skilled than him!

    After all, no matter what, as the technology nerd who was one of the top three people in the Holy Grail, she was well versed in technological weapons!

    ¡°Target locked, Criss Cross Pulverizing Ray.¡± Lin Chuyin had always had a no-nonsense manner while fighting. As soon as Judica¡¯s position was confirmed, she fired off a Criss Cross Pulverizing Ray.

    This Criss Cross Pulverizing Ray had once been used by Lin Chuyin in space as an area attack. Now that the power had been condensed into a single attack weapon, its attack force was powerful without equal! Bessimo originally intended to dodge the attack with his skills, but the problem was that Lin Chuyinunched not just one Criss Cross Pulverizing Ray but six!

    One main beam followed by five others! The five Criss Cross Pulverizing Rayspletely covered all the directions Judica may move in while taking evasive actions!

    ¡°Boom¡ª!!!!¡± A loud explosion was heard and Judica¡¯s armor, which had been indestructible so far, was damaged by the st.

    Round One, Lin Chuyin wins!

    ¡°This littledy is good.¡± By this time, Bessimo had put away his contempt and began to take his opponent seriously.

    After all, no matter what, he was a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat. His agility, reaction, andbat intuition were all highly honed.

    However, with such attributes, coupled with Judica¡¯s excellent mobility, he still failed to escape Lin Chuyin¡¯s attack!

    What did this mean? This showed that the opponent¡¯s battle ability was definitely not below his!

    After all, no matter what, operating a mecha was different from physicalbat. The movement of a mecha was definitely not as agile as that of the human body.

    ¡°Again!¡± Bessimo had learned his lesson this time. Judica released all of its almost infinite sources of energy this time. Without any reservation, First Hell, Second Hell, Third Hell, and Final Hell all pounded directly at Valsion.

    Since it was already the final decisive battle, there was absolutely no need to hold back. He would attack with everything he had, and everything else could wait until after the battle was won!

    Bessimo was already desperate, but Lin Chuyin had maintained herposure right from the beginning.

    After all, she was someone who had encountered an army of billions of Zerg. This level of fighting was indeed a little like child¡¯s y to Lin Chuyin.

    ¡°Criss Cross Pulverizing Ray.¡± No matter how you moved, no matter how fiercely you attacked, she would simply fire a Criss Cross Pulverizing Ray back at you. Anyway, this energy generator had been modified by her, and the energy output was extremely high. Uponparison, it was very obvious who had the upper hand and who was losing¡ªValsion¡¯s distortion force field had been perfectly rendered useless by Lin Chuyin. It was able to reflect almost any attack. Lin Chuyin also deliberately controlled the angle of the distortion force field, which caused Bessimo much anguish.

    Most of Judica¡¯s attacks were small targeted intensive attacks. Even its strongest attack, Final Hell, relied onva and meteorites to carry out intensive strikes. The distortion force field was definitely the nemesis of this type of attack¡ªthe damage wrought by every single attack was too low, and it would be reflected. The meteorites would also be reflected and they ended up hitting Judica instead.

    You could blow the distortion field up with a nuclear bomb, but millions of bullets would not be able to breakthrough!

    This time, Bessimo really understood the frustration of meeting an opponent whose defense was so high he had no way of attacking. Every dog really had its day. He had mutted so many mechas earlier in thepetition and now it was his turn...

    The audience waspletely dumbfounded.

    Was this still the same Judica which was so powerful it was referred to as the Demon God?

    Its moves could not even break the opponent¡¯s protective shield! It was simply getting beaten up during the entire battle!

    Even the audience in the spectator stands were worked up¡ª

    ¡°God, did I see wrongly? Valsion¡¯s defense is impossible!¡± ¡°There is finally someone who has a better mecha than his. Sure enough, haha, this battle is really exciting! Who would have expected Team Dali to be so strong!¡±

    ¡°What should I do? What should I do?!¡± In the arena, Bessimo was on tenterhooks. This Super Mecha Wars had one special feature. That was, if your strongest attack was unable to prate the opponent¡¯s defense, then there was no point in continuing the fight¡ªafter all, mechas could not go berserk and have sudden unexpected bursts of power or have its attack strength increased after raging¡ªthose wereplete nonsense. You either seeded, or you did not!

    ¡°Criss Cross Pulverizing Ray.¡± Lin Chuyin was still expressionless. She only had that one attack which swept the entire field. Bessimo could only try his best to evade the attacks while looking for an opportunity to attack. But, faced with a distortion force field that had no blind spots, there was nothing he could do.

    So, in this way, the scene was like an ant trying to chew on an elephant. Valsion maintained the upper hand throughout the entire battle. Anyway, the Criss Cross Pulverizing Ray barely required any effort. It simply sted everything continuously. In the end, Judica, which was considered unbeatable except perhaps by the Spirit Emperor, was beaten so badly it could only helplessly admit defeat¡ªThere was no other choice because it was ultimately so damaged, it blew up with a ¡®boom¡¯...

    ¡°Ah, target destroyed.¡± Lin Chuyin, with the same cold unfeeling expression, said tly, ¡°Missionplete.¡±

    In the first battle, Lin Chuyin¡¯s Valsion VS Bessimo¡¯s Judica, Valsion wins!

    On the spectator stands, the audience went crazy!

    ¡°Hahahaha! Amazing, this is amazing! Valsion, Valsion!¡± ¡°Valsion, you are invincible!¡±

    Countless people cheered for Valsion. At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, the second battle was about to begin!

    The Dragon Tiger King controlled by Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei had encountered Mark¡¯s Barranxiu!

 Chapter 900 - Too Weak

    <h4>Chapter 900: Too Weak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, who do you think we will meetter?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, either. We¡¯ll find outter. This is already the finals. No matter who we meet, it won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei controlled Dragon Tiger King as they walked around the arena. Suddenly, both of them stopped.

    They felt a quick and fierce murderous feeling!

    That made both of them turn serious. Although they were sitting inside the mecha, their woman instinct towards danger gave them goosebumps. This was the signal for danger.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± At the same time, a deep voice was heard from the Dragon King Mecha. ¡°The opponent is very strong.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Tang Muxin responded and, as she turned towards the direction where danger was felt, was instantly stunned.

    It was a blood-red mecha which only had an upper body. Tworge arms hung from its body casually. But both of them could tell from the look of the mecha that it was the biggest and strongest mecha from Team Annihtion, Barranxiu. The pilot was a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, Mark!

    Both of them stopped breathing briefly.

    Mark was just standing there, but Tang Muxin felt like the air was overwhelmingly thick around him, like an unseen force.

    ¡°You are my opponents?¡± Mark chuckled. ¡°Seems my luck is not bad. Tang Muxin, I heard you are Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e? En, you have a close rtionship with him. But this is the battleground! As for Li Nianwei, as a singer, do you think it¡¯s suitable for you to take part in apetition like this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not for you to say if it¡¯s suitable or not!¡± Anyone that dared to speak insolently towards people close to Hong Dali, Tang Muxin would be the first to rebut! As a super-mecha, the Dragon Tiger King was different from other mechas. They possessed their own intelligence. Sensing Tang Muxin¡¯s anger, Dragon Tiger King pulled out the sword from the dragon¡¯s tail, its right foot stomped on the ground and pounced forward!

    In a battle as such, strength was the only logic. The Dragon Tiger King was not weak itself. Against Barranxiu, it still had a high chance of winning!

    ¡°Hahaha, closebat type mecha? Interesting!¡± Mark avoided the attack swiftly and smiled. ¡°Indeed, you are too weak. I thought this would be a tough battle. It seems I overestimated you.¡± He raised Barranxiu¡¯s arm. ¡°Thousand Birds!¡±

    Suddenly, an awful noise which made people¡¯s teeth hurt was heard. A red bird emerged from Barranxiu¡¯s palm and flew straight towards the Dragon Tiger King!

    It was not just one bird. Following behind were hundreds of such red birds flying towards the Dragon Tiger King!

    Tang Muxin¡¯s scalp went numb from the sense of foreboding. Although she had battled countless times in the Tower of Trials, ranking did not matter then and she could fight at ease.

    It was different this time. This was the finals of the Gxy Super Mecha Wars. The oue was significant. Even though Tang Muxin had gone through the trials, she was extremely nervous.

    It was easy to make mistakes when one was nervous. Even though Tang Muxin managed to avoid most of the attacks, a few hit Dragon Tiger King and its movements slowed down.

    ¡°Damn.¡± Tang Muxin looked at Barranxiu in the distance and made a defensive gesture. ¡°His attacks are fast and intense, he¡¯s not easy to deal with!¡±

    ¡°En, be careful.¡± As the big sister, Li Nianwei cheered Tang Muxin on. ¡°Xinxin,e on, you are Young Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re the best! Young Master is an excellent judge of people!¡±

    As Hong Dali¡¯s follower, Li Nianwei worshiped him and the people he had his eyes on blindly.

    As long as it was chosen by Hong Dali, subconsciously, Li Nianwei would think it was the best!

    Since Tang Muxin could be Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e, her potential must be limitless!

    ¡°I know!¡± Tang Muxin clenched her teeth. ¡°I won¡¯t let Dali down!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Mark looked at the Dragon Tiger King in front of him andughed. ¡°It seems your mecha¡¯s functions are quite good. My Thousand Birds did not manage to cause much damage¡ªyo, yo, yo, it can even restore itself. Not bad!¡±

    Although he was their opponent, Mark could not help but praise it.

    In thispetition, he had killed countless mechas. Any mechas that got hit by his Thousand Birds was bound to lose its mobility. But this Dragon Tiger King easily restored itself. It was quite capable.

    ¡°Your attack is too lousy.¡± Tang Muxin took a deep breath, then shook her head. ¡°Since you have tested us, let¡¯s continue!¡±

    ¡°Haha, yes. It¡¯s not much, indeed.¡± Mark¡¯s mood was clearly quite good. He liked to torture his opponent little by little, even if his opponents were women.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Tang Muxin integrated even more closely with Dragon Tiger King. In her mind, she could see everything that the Dragon Tiger King saw. She could even see what the Dragon Tiger King could not see. It was a very ethereal feeling, very amazing.

    <i>Boom, boom, boom!</i>

    This time, the Dragon Tiger King went head-on with Barranxiu. Dragon Tiger King¡¯s attack was fast, Barranxiu¡¯s defense was strong as well. After all, as a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, Mark was extremely familiar with closebat attacks. He was perfectly capable of handling them.

    ¡°To be honest, although you¡¯re a woman, your closebat attacks are not bad.¡± Mark was full of praise for Tang Muxin¡¯s attacks. ¡°From an appreciation viewpoint, it¡¯s quite interesting.¡±

    As he spoke, Markunched two punches toward Tang Muxin and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I¡¯m a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, after all. Do you think such attacks are effective on me?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I just want to test how powerful a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat is.¡± Tang Muxin smiled and turned serious. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve tested you, it seems closebat attacks don¡¯t work. In that case, let¡¯s try something else!¡±

    She took two steps backward and shouted, ¡°With this Evil Cutting Light, destroy all the enemies!¡±

    The Dragon Tiger King made veryplicated movements with both arms and a huge pir of fire with a thickness of about ten meters was directly directed at Barranxiu.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    There was a st of explosions. Soon, the smoke and dust dissipated and Barranxiu stood still, unscathed!

    ¡°It seems like only the armor is stronger on your mecha.¡± Markughed coldly. He was calmer this time. ¡°En, Thousand Birds.¡±

    Hundreds of birds flew out again. Tang Muxin stared fiercely and quickly dodged. She relied on theplex terrain to avoid most of the birds but was still hit by a few of them.

    Dragon Tiger King was damaged once again.

    ¡°Is that all your mecha is capable of?¡± At this moment, Mark had already started the countdown for victory.

    His opponent¡¯s weapons were not powerful, and they could not evade his attacks. Their closebat attacks did not work on him, either. Such an enemy was not scary at all. Mark had even nned for what would happen next.

    He just needed to perform well and attract as much attention as possible. Once Sir Malone noticed him and took him to Dimu Star Sector headquarters for special training... When he returned, even the Gxy Aristocrats would have to bow when they saw him!

    When he thought of that, Mark felt hot all over.

    How was it possible to be a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat without ambitions?

    ¡°Hehe, how about this.¡± Mark chuckled. ¡°Consider it special treatment towards women, I¡¯ll just stand here and let you attack me. To be fair, you attack me once, I¡¯ll fight back once. How is it?¡±

    En, if he did not y it cool now, then when? Such a tactic was gentlemanly yet he would be able to perform. There was no better way.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Tang Muxin looked at Mark¡¯s mecha and gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± At a time like this, when there was no advantage to her closebat or weapons, the only thing that could possibly allow her to win was her armor. But the opponent¡¯s weapon was stronger than that of Dragon Tiger King¡¯s, things did not look good.

    Even so, this was much better than battling recklessly. With the capability of the ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, both of them did not stand much chance of winning.

    ¡°Xinxin, let¡¯s go!¡± Li Nianwei cheered Tang Muxin right at that moment. ¡°Use whatever weapon we can!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Muxin yelled. ¡°With the power of the five elements, summon a bolt of gigantic lightning and destroy all the enemies in the attack range. Evil Breaking Lightning!¡±

    <i>Boom!</i>

    Countless bolts of lightning began to gather in the sky. Then, loud thunders sounded. There were huge bolts of lightning within 10 kilometers of Barranxiu!

    However, its attack power was only 16,000. It did not cause much damage to Barranxiu!

    ¡°En, this attack looks impressive.¡± Markughed. ¡°Pity, it¡¯s still too weak. Thousand Birds.¡±

    After another Thousand Birds, the Dragon Tiger King was damaged once again.

    ¡°Damn, next!¡± Tang Muxin turned a blind eye to the damage. ¡°With the power of the five elements, summonrge meteorites to destroy all of the enemies in the area. Enormous Earth Meteorite!¡±

    <i>Boom</i>, countlessrge meteorites fell. Mark simply waved its arm and destroyed the meteorites. His mecha was still unscathed.

    ¡°Hahahaha, too weak.¡± Mark fought back. ¡°It seems although your mecha looks good and has a rather good defense, the power of its weapons are too weak. Was that your strongest attack? It¡¯s still not enough...¡±

    <i>Boom boom boom boom¡ª</i>

    A few birds exploded again. The Dragon Tiger King was now damaged quite badly.

    At this moment, all the audience members watched with their hearts in their mouths.

    Facing such an opponent, could the Dragon Tiger King win?!

 Chapter 901 - Great Upset!

    <h4>Chapter 901: Great Upset!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the spectator stand.

    ¡°What is the Dragon Tiger King going to do? All of its weapons did not work. There is no way to continue fighting if this continues!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sigh, people have the strength, and their mecha is powerful. There¡¯s no way to go on. If I were to say, the Dragon Tiger King would be better off surrendering immediately. At least it would not lose too badly.¡±

    ¡°They won thest round and lost this round. Is this considered a tie?¡±

    ¡°Damn, stop saying inauspicious things. The final result is not out yet. A tie? It¡¯s too early to say, okay?¡±

    Countless people were talking about it. Ling Xiaoyi, Li Yang, and the others were also extremely anxious as they watched.

    If it were any other opponent, they would not mind losing. But the opponent was Li Tianxing. They could lose to anyone but him! If they lost to him, it would be very depressing!

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, can Miss Xinxin and Sister Nianwei do it?¡± Li Yang was also a little anxious. After all, the power disparity between the two sides was huge. This was definitely not a gulf that could be easily bridged unless a miracle happened. But did miracles happen so easily?

    ¡°Trust Miss Xinxin.¡± Ling Xiaoyi sighed softly. ¡°She definitely will be able to do it! She is Young Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e. How can she be just an ordinary person?¡±

    ¡°I think so too.¡± Lucifer stroked his chin andmented, ¡°Miss Xinxin looks like she has beenpletely obscured by the Young Master¡¯s glow. In fact, she is quite an opinionated person. When Young Master is not around, she is the one who is able to shoulder the responsibility. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After listening to what Lucifer said, everyone was in a better mood. But against such a powerful enemy, could they do it?

    ...

    In the arena.

    ¡°Do you have any other moves?¡± Mark looked at the Dragon Tiger King with a smile and said, ¡°I originally nned to y with you for a little longer, but if you have no other moves, I can only say sorry. After all, the difference between our strength is simply too much, haha!¡±

    ¡°Of course we have other attacks!¡± Tang Muxin grinned, and suddenly the Dragon Tiger King¡¯s dragon tail swept over. She took a round bead from the tip of the tail.

    The bead waspletely white and surrounded by dense mist. In the hands of the Dragon Tiger King, it instantly transformed into a giant sword!

    ¡°Oh? Are you preparing to use another closebat weapon?¡± Looking at the huge sword in the hands of the Dragon Tiger King, Mark smiled indifferently and said, ¡°You know melee attacks are not effective against me. To use this now, have you given up?¡±

    ¡°Give up? Of course not!¡± Tang Muxin smiled, then took a deep breath and said, ¡°This is my strongest attack. If I can¡¯t win, then I will concede defeat.¡±

    Their strongest attack? A melee attack?

    Against such an attack, Mark was very calm.

    He had never been afraid of engaging in closebat with the Dragon Tiger King.

    As a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, his battle ability was in no way inferior to that of the ck-level Honorary Aristocrat Wu Qing, who had forced Levis to retreat with just one move. With his mastery of Dark Energy, Mark¡¯s close-up fighting ability was definitely on par with that of Team Salf Alliance!

    That meant that he was able to use Dark Energy to fortify the armor of this mecha!

    Now that Tang Muxin had said their strongest attack was a melee attack, it fitted perfectly with his ns!

    Thinking about it, as long as he could strengthen himself with Dark Energy, in addition to Barranxiu¡¯s super strong defense, so what if the Dragon Tiger King¡¯s attack was strong? It would still be easy for him to block it, wasn¡¯t it?

    How perfect his performance would be, then? He had all the ir of one who was highly skilled, and he had the strength that one who was highly skilled should have! In that case, even if he wanted to go unnoticed, it would be impossible!

    ¡°Haha, since this is the case, then I will fulfill your wish.¡± Markughed, and instantly, ayer of ck coalesced around his red Barranxiu! As soon as thisyer of ck appeared, everyone in the audience erupted!

    ¡°Look! That ck-colored aura is Dark Energy! It is the Dark Energy that Team Salf Alliance used previously to severely damage the Spirit Emperor!¡±

    ¡°God, Mark actually had such power?¡±

    ¡°Of course, he is a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat. In the entire Gxy, the only people who can attain such standards are the Honorary Aristocrats and the true blue Gxy Aristocrats! The ck-level Honorary Aristocrats are indeed not like embroidered pillows, attractive but worthless. They are amazing!¡±

    The audience was full ofments and even Sir Malone, in the VIP room, nodded with satisfaction. He said, ¡°Well, this man is quite outstanding. His mecha is strong and his battle ability is high. To be able to cultivate Dark Energy to such an extent, not bad.¡±

    Li Hanhong hurriedly said, ¡°Hehe, his name is Mark. He is an Honorary Aristocrat under the Li family and is very outstanding.¡±

    ¡°Mark, this is kind of interesting.¡± Lord Malone nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s see how he performs first.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. On the arena, Tang Muxin closed her eyes and carefully took in the message sent to her by the Dragon Tiger King.

    The Dragon Tiger King was very strong! Much stronger than it looked like on the surface!

    The reason she could not break through Barranxiu¡¯s defenses was that her heart was not fully aligned with the Dragon Tiger King!

    Five Elements Wheel! How could the Five Element Wheel which was known to be in perpetual motion be so weak?

    ¡°Heart of a Protector, I must have the Heart of a Protector...¡± Tang Muxin muttered, ¡°But what is the Heart of a Protector?¡±

    ¡°Xinxin, you intend to use ...¡± As soon as she heard Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei immediately understood and smiled. ¡°Xinxin, you definitely can do it!¡±

    ¡°Not definitely, I must do it!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Nianwei, this is our first time fighting alone. We may not be strong, but I know, as long as we work hard, we can do it! Right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, as long as you work hard, you can!¡± Li Nianwei nodded.

    ¡°So, for Dali, I must win!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes shone brighter and brighter. ¡°In order to protect Dali and the people around him, for everyone, I must win!

    ¡°I must win! I am me. I am Tang Muxin! In this universe, I may be weak, but I want to be Dali¡¯s protector! Because...¡± Tang Muxin suddenly burst into a bright smile. ¡°I am his fianc¨¦e...¡±

    Her smile was beautiful and bright.

    ¡°Congrattions, youth.¡± At the same time, the Dragon Tiger King¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°You already have the strongest desire to protect, Heart of a Protector. Love, can cut through anything!¡±

    ¡°Well, in this case,¡± Tang Muxin cried out loudly, ¡°let me show the Dragon Tiger King¡¯s strongest attack! Sister Nianwei, get ready!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Nianwei immediately answered in the affirmative!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    With the strongest Heart of a Protector, Tang Muxin could finally unleash the full power of the Dragon Tiger King. In an instant, a pair of golden wings emerged from the back of the Dragon Tiger King. Thunder rumbled in the sky, and countless huge thunder and lightning bolts rained upon the ground, causingrge cracks to appear. The ground shook, and the surrounding mountain peaks that had already been reinforced by the system began to copse. The magma at the feet of the Dragon Tiger King boiled and the huge sword in its hands began to emit waves of white-colored energy!

    ¡°This is...¡± When he saw such a scene, Mark, who had been extremely calm, no longer had confidence that he would win!

    ¡°No, I cannot let them continue. I have to stop them!¡± At this time, if he tried to overreach himself, it would be suicide. After all, Mark was not so deluded. It was okay to act cool when he was full of confidence, but when he had no confidence in winning, acting cool would be like hitting himself with a wooden club!

    ¡°Ultimate. Dance of a Thousand Birds!¡± Mark raised Barranxiu¡¯s arms and instantly, a countless number of silvery-white birds made of light flew out from its arms. The white birds increased in number until at the end, there were thousands of them. Then, every ten small white birds merged into arge bird and they all swooped down upon the Dragon Tiger King!

    In the face of Barranxiu¡¯s strongest attack, Tang Muxin did not flinch!

    At that moment, she had the utmost confidence in the Dragon Tiger King!

    ¡°Dragon Tiger King, the Strongest Secret!¡± Tang Muxin stared unblinkingly at Barranxiu and shouted loudly, ¡°Strongest Heart of a Protector, give me strength and cut down all the enemies in front of me!¡±

    ¡°Five Elements Wheel,mence at full power!¡± Li Nianwei shouted at the same time!

    ¡°Boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª!!!!¡±

    Countless giant birds made of light energy bombarded the Dragon Tiger King, and the armor on the surface of the Dragon Tiger King was instantly irrevocably damaged. However, the Dragon Tiger King did not fall!

    It held the sword in both hands and raised it to the sky.

    Tang Muxin: ¡°Dragon King!¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°Star Shattering Sword!¡±

    <i>Rumble¡ª</i>

    The entire battlefield shook. The aura of the giant sword in the hands of the Dragon Tiger King extended outwards. Lightning, dark metal, green wood, blue ice, and thick earth coalesced into one, and the sword¡¯s aura grew longer and thicker. At the same time, Mark, who was standing in front of the Dragon Tiger King, realized in shock that his mecha had been immobilized!

    The Five Elements Wheel, the power of the five elements, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth hadpletely locked down Barranxiu!

    At this point, the size of the Dragon Tiger King¡¯s sword aura had skyrocketed to a length of hundreds of kilometers, and its momentum had also reached a peak!

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei shouted in unison: ¡°Reverse Killing sh!¡±

    <i>Swosh!</i>

    The silvery-white aura of a sword shed down towards Barranxiu, which could no longer move!

    With a small screech, despite having its entire frame fortified by dark energy, Barranxiu was sliced in half.

    ¡°No¡ª!!!¡± Mark panicked in the face of failure, but it was toote.

    Boom!

    Barranxiu exploded!

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Cooling putting away the Dragon King Sword, Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°Dragon King Star Shattering Sword-Reverse Killing sh, Attack Power: 1,000,000. You can¡¯t defend against this, hehe!¡±

    On the spectator stands, everyone was first stunned. They remained stunned for a whole 30 seconds. Then, everyone cheered!

    It was an upset! This was definitely the biggest upset ever in the entire Gxy Super Mecha Wars!

 Chapter 902 - All Talk

    <strong>Chapter 902: All Talk</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°They won. Hahahaha! They won! Oh my god, they can even win against an opponent like that. It¡¯s my first time seeing that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can even use buffs on the battlefield of the Gxy Super Mecha Wars? Incredible!¡±

    ¡°Tang Muxin, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Goddess Nianwei, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Dragon Tiger King! Dragon Tiger King!¡±

    Countless people cheered. This really opened their eyes!

    Never had this urred in the history of the Gxy Super Mecha Wars! After all, a mecha¡¯s abilities were always predetermined. For example, if your weapon¡¯s attack power was 200,000, it would always remain at 200,000. Especially in battles.

    No matter how angry you were, the mecha¡¯s weapon attack power would still be 200,000!

    There was no such thing as rage-induced boosts to weapon powers¡ªif that was possible, why would the Eight Years War even exist on Hong Dali¡¯s previous Earth? People could have just gritted their teeth and stomped their feet. Their bullets could have turned into missiles to end the war!

    Hence, the fact that the Dragon Tiger King, piloted by Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei, had this buff ability was really...

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, we finally won!¡± Inside the Dragon Tiger King, Tang Muxin suddenly cheered after a brief moment of silence. She loudly said, ¡°We won, right? Ayaya, I¡¯m no longer just a pretty vase. Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Nianwei was overjoyed to win too. ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯re the best, hehe.¡±

    In the crowd.

    ¡°There¡¯s nobody simple around the Young Master.¡± Lucifer mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to actually win. Haha, impressive!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ling Xiaoyi was not too surprised. ¡°Nobody ordinary can be the Young Master¡¯s fianc¨¦e. When the Young Master was trapped previously, Miss Xinxin was the most reliable one!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Bessimo lost, and Mark lost too?¡± Li Tianxing soon received the news of the battles. He was surprised, but he epted it with grace. To be honest, it did not matter even if everyone else lost. As long as he remained, and the Spirit Emperor remained, everything would be fine! After all, the Spirit Emperor¡¯s powers were not on the same level as the other four mechas!

    ¡°This is good too.¡± Li Tianxing was somehow relieved. ¡°It would be good if all four of them lost. I¡¯ll execute an excellent 1v5. Sir Malone would definitely see me in a different light then!¡±

    As the saying goes: ¡°No gentleman has a petty mind, and no true man is without venom!¡±

    Even though they were teammates, he still viewed the others as his stepping stones! So what if they all lost? He could get a beautiful all-kill. Hehehehe, he¡¯d be the absolute focus of everyone¡¯s attention then!

    After all, only thest survivor mattered in this final stage! Whoever could have thestugh would be the true victor!

    ...

    Just as Li Tianxing plotted his next moves, Jiang Qianxue and Little Wang Mo formed a team and moved. They ran into their enemy who was searching for opponents too¡ªNelson, the ck-level Honorary Aristocrat who piloted the super-powerful mecha, the Dark Brain!

    ¡°Oh, there are two of you.¡± Nelson looked at the Dark Angel Astana Steel, piloted by Wang Mo, and the Snow Angel, piloted by Jiang Qianxue. The two mechas were average in size, around twenty-three or -four meters tall. His Dark Brain, however, was over forty meters tall. It was basically a giant!

    ¡°ording to the rules,¡± Nelson smiled and said, ¡°I can find a partner too. Do you agree? Dear Miss Qianxue.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Rules that had been agreed upon must be honored for this kind ofpetition. Jiang Qianxue nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll wait.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Nelson controlled his mecha and bowed. He contacted Harman, who had yet to participate in any battles.

    Soon, the silver-white mecha Capini slowly waltzed over. Once she saw Wang Mo and Jiang Qianxue, Harman instantlyughed. ¡°Two versus two, this will be good. So, shall we begin now?¡±

    The opponents¡¯ Dark Brain and Capini were all super-powerful mechas. Although the Dark Angel was powerful too, it was not forged with Immium alloy, after all. Its overall defensive capabilities were not in the same league as the opponents. As for Jiang Qianxue¡¯s Snow Angel, it was a nurse mecha. Hence, the oue of this fight was extremely worrisome!

    ¡°Sister Qianxue,¡± Little Wang Mo asked quietly, ¡°How do we fight them?¡±

    After all, he was just nine years old. When faced with this type of situation, he naturally listened to his older sister Qianxue.

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold off Harman, you try your best against the Dark Brain.¡± Jiang Qianxue was unsure too. However, she had some information on Harman. Perhaps that would help turn the tides.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Little Wang Mo instantly agreed. He then looked at the Dark Brain piloted by Nelson. ¡°This big bro, let me be your opponent!¡±

    To be honest, Nelson was rather depressed.

    He nned for various possibilities before he entered thepetition. However, there was no way for him to foresee that his opponent would be a nine years old kid!

    Nine years old! If he won, it would look ugly. If he lost, it would be an even bigger embarrassment. This was a lose-lose situation for him!

    However, if he had to face off against a nurse mecha, piloted by a Gxy Aristocrat, he would not benefit from winning either, and if he lost... How could he lose? The key thing was that he could not win!

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Nelson helplessly shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ll y with you, little kid.¡±

    On the other side, Harman felt helpless too, as she faced Jiang Qianxue. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let me be your opponent, Miss Qianxue. After all, there¡¯s no way I cany my hands on a nine years old kid.¡±

    Yep. Women usually could not resist against little boys. This was a predetermined trait of mankind. It could not be changed by external factors.

    Therefore, the two women faced off, and the two men... okay, one man and one boy faced off.

    If Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei¡¯s fight against Mark was a hardcore battle, this fight could only be described as the softest scuffle ever...

    Wang Mo¡¯s talent in piloting need not be exined. Although he was young, he was extremely gifted in his control over the mecha. He dodged everywhere across the entire map. Although Nelson¡¯s Dark Brain was powerful, it could not even touch Little Wang Mo at all!

    ¡°Oh? This kid is interesting.¡± Nelson smiled. Inparison, he was much more graceful. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be a little more serious now. I¡¯ll y with you a little more.¡±

    Hence, the two mechas went back and forth on the battlefield. Neither of them was able to touch the other...

    Wang Mo gave it his all. Nelson, on the other hand, dared not use all his powers¡ªhe was a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, after all. He had the basic etiquette when facing children.

    It was even worse for Jiang Qianxue and Harman on the other side...

    ¡°Harman, I know that your mentor is Mo Wuyou from the Mo family,¡± Jiang Qianxue said quietly, ¡°However, I don¡¯t believe that you know about Hong Dali¡¯s rtionship with Mo Tianji, right?¡±

    ¡°Hm? Miss Qianxue, you mean that Hong Dali has a rtionship with the senior, Mo Tianji?¡± Harman was instantly intrigued. Mo Wuyou was kind to her. She would never forget that. Hence, it was impossible for her to remain apathetic when she heard that Hong Dali was rted to Mo Wuyou¡¯s ancestor, Mo Tianji.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded. ¡°Back in the days, the senior Mo Tianji wandered across the Gxy, until he ran into the Zergs. Hended on Hong Dali¡¯s home. His grave happened to be discovered by Hong Dali. The Dragon Tiger King used to participate in thispetition was summoned from the Five Element Wheel left behind by Mo Tianji.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Harman was stunned to hear that.

    After all, she heard a lot about Mo Tianji¡¯s legacy when she stayed by Mo Wuyou¡¯s side.

    ¡°You think I¡¯d lie to you?¡± Jiang Qianxue asked back.

    ¡°Hm, probably not.¡± Harman thought for a while and asked, ¡°Mister Wuyou was very kind to me. I will definitely repay his kindness. However, for thispetition...¡±

    ¡°Thepetition doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Qianxue quietly said, ¡°The final result depends on Dali and Li Tianxing¡¯s duel. We are just the side topic. I believe you understand that as well.¡±

    How could Harman not understand?

    Harman already figured it out. For thispetition, no matter how everyone else fought, the impact would be minimal. After all, Li Tianxing¡¯s goal was to showcase a perfect presentation to Sir Malone, so that he could be brought back to the Dimu Star Sector headquarters. She was just a side apaniment. Whether she won or lost was of no concern to Li Tianxing. Perhaps it would be even better if she lost, as it would allow more opportunities for Li Tianxing to shine!

    ¡°Understood.¡± Harman nodded. ¡°Alright, what do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Jiang Qianxue smiled and said, ¡°Just pretend for a while and wait for the results.¡±

    ¡°Got it. In that case, please be careful, I¡¯ll begin my attacks.¡± Harman instantly understood what Jiang Qianxue meant. She smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the result between Young Master Tianxing and Young Master Dali, right?¡±

    Jiang Qianxue easily dodged Harman¡¯s attacks and said, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    The fake fight was still explosive! However, Harman almost exclusively used only the weakest attacks. It just happened that apart from Capini¡¯s super-strong floating gun, her other attacks were only normal.

    And when her harmless attacks met a decent self-healing Ice Snow Angel...

    Those who yed online games before would know. What would happen when an armor-less yer faced off against a fully-geared nurse?

    The fight would not stop until the end of time...

 Chapter 903 - The Strongest VS The Strongest

    <h4>Chapter 903: The Strongest VS The Strongest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Little Wang Mo and Nelson, who piloted the Dark Brain, were having fun. Nelson was powerful, while Little Wang Mo was talented. Although Nelson took it easy on Little Mo Mo, it was clear that Little Mo Mo had real skills. Otherwise, Nelson would probably have been bored by now.

    Harman, who piloted Capini, also fought passionately against Jiang Qianxue, who piloted the Snow Angel. That was an epic scene. Explosions were everywhere, but they did not cost any real damages to either side. The two of them even chatted while fighting¡ª

    ¡°Miss Qianxue, is Hong Dali really as amazing as you say?¡± Harman shot aser beam towards the Snow Angel. It went off to the side and hit the mountain. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to learn the powerful martial arts left behind by the senior, Mo Tianji?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Jiang Qianxue pretended to repair her mecha. ¡°That bastard. He doesn¡¯t have a care in the world. However, I¡¯ve never actually seen him on the losing end of something. Nobody knows how he managed to turn into his current state...¡±

    Hm, even when faced off against the Zergs, Hong Dali did not lose much. In the end, he even managed to obtain such a huge benefit. It was insane!

    ¡°Then, Miss Qianxue.¡± Harman used her floating gun this time. The weapon was incredibly powerful, and Harman had excellent control over it. She sted it towards all the gaps in the Snow Angel¡¯s movements. The uracy was impable. Harman asked, ¡°Can I visit Earth to take a look, after this battle? I... really want to see the martial arts left behind by the senior Mo Tianji...¡±

    ¡°Oh that, there¡¯s no need.¡± Jiang Qianxue naturally dodged.

    Her movements attracted some exmations from the audience. ¡°Wow, amazing, she can even dodge that!¡±

    She responded, ¡°I¡¯ve brought back that set of martial arts a long time ago. There just hasn¡¯t been a chance to use it yet. With your skills, you should have no problems learning it if you wish to. However, if you continue to follow Li Tianxing, then it won¡¯t work. There are some deep grudges between Dali and Li Tianxing. I don¡¯t like Li Tianxing, too!¡± Jiang Qianxue could never forget the time when Li Tianxing abandoned them to run away.

    Why else would people saying that women bore the deepest grudges? These grudges would be held onto for their entire lives.

    ¡°Oh, then... then how can I learn?¡± Harman was nervous. After all, that was the legacy of Tianji. It would be a great shame if the talented Harman missed out on the opportunity to study them.

    ¡°How about this. After thepetition, find an excuse and say that you have to train.¡± Jiang Qianxue smiled and said, ¡°Hm, right, the annual assessment for aristocrats ising. You¡¯re a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat now. If you perform well, you¡¯ll be able to obtain the right to head to the Silver Spirit for further training. Use that excuse to leave Li Tianxing. I¡¯ll apply with the Elders to move you over to my family¡¯s side. Hm, right, I¡¯ll let my grandpa say it. It¡¯ll definitely work.¡±

    Harman had deep ties with Mo Tianji¡¯s descendant, Mo Wuyou. If Jiang Duxing asked, there should not be anyplications.

    ¡°Alright, thank you so much, Miss Qianxue.¡± Harman wholeheartedly agreed.

    Hence, this talented, aggressive ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, Harman, was convinced by Jiang Qianxue to join her side...

    ...

    Their fightsted for two full hours. The audience was mesmerized and praised them¡ª

    ¡°The pilot of that ck mecha is only nine years old, right? Look at his moves. They¡¯re so smooth, that¡¯s insane!¡±

    ¡°Nobody in Team Dali is easy! This works, too? The Snow Angel is amazing at dodging!¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, they¡¯ll still be fighting in a few hours, right? Terrifying! This match is so fun to watch!¡±

    ...

    Inside the battlefield, Li Tianxing and Hong Dali stood there facing each other for over two hours. This made Li Tianxing very frustrated¡ªhow long has it been now. When can I fight?

    After a while, Li Tianxing could no longer wait. He was the one who set the rule that the two sides fought.

    After all, Li Tianxing was very confident in the Spirit Emperor¡¯s power. He would be perfectly fine facing off against five mechas!

    ¡°Hm, maybe I should ask them to forfeit. Then I can defeat Hong Dali and get rid of the rest of them by myself.¡± Li Tianxing touched his chin. ¡°I¡¯ll be the absolute king! Then, I¡¯ll get everyone¡¯s attention, including Sir Malone¡¯s!¡±

    To be honest, his n was quite decent.

    The Spirit Emperor¡¯s power was well-known by all. It was not a joke for him to be confident in facing off against five people by himself.

    After he thought about it, Li Tianxing instantly made a decision. He smiled at Hong Dali and said, ¡°This is taking way too long. How about we start first? One round. Winner takes all!¡±

    After he said this, there was no reaction from the other side...

    ¡°Hong Dali. Hong Dali! What are you doing?!¡± Li Tianxing hurriedly yelled, ¡°I said let¡¯s fight!¡±

    Still, Hong Dali did not respond...

    What was going on?

    Li Tianxing controlled his Spirit Emperor to inch forward slowly. Although he was extremely confident in the Spirit Emperor, he still remembered when he was caught off guard the previous time. His whole body was tense, in case something unexpected happened.

    He got even closer. Li Tianxing even saw the blue Granzon steadily and calmly standing there.

    ¡°What the hell is this guy doing?¡± Li Tianxing was increasingly nervous. He had no idea what Hong Dali nned on doing.

    Hence, Li Tianxing stopped in his tracks and stared at Granzon from a distance.

    However, Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon just stood there without moving. He had absolutely no reactions as if he was a statue.

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± Li Tianxing was truly depressed this time. He yelled, ¡°Hong Dali! I¡¯m calling you. Can¡¯t you hear me?!¡±

    Then, he found out why Hong Dali was not moving...

    ¡°Oh? You called me?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice waszy. His yawn could even be heard through the transmitter. ¡°That was a good nap. Eh? It¡¯s quitefortable to nap in the virtual world...¡±

    <i>What the heck! I stood there for more than two hours. In the end, this idiot Hong Dali was sleeping! He was sleeping!</i>

    ¡°This is unforgivable! Unforgivable!¡± Li Tianxing could ept being defeated by Hong Dali. However, there was no way he could ept being ignored by Hong Dali!

    He was the number one genius amongst the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats! Number one genius! He was destined to be the champion of this year¡¯s Gxy Super Mecha Wars!

    In the end, Hong Dali dared to sleep when facing him. He dared to sleep!

    ¡°Die!¡± Li Tianxing violently pressed on the button for his weapons. Instantly, six light beams headed in Hong Dali¡¯s direction!

    <i>Boom, boom, boom¡ª</i>

    An earth-shattering explosion sounded. Hong Dali¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°What the heck! What are you doing? If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight! At least give me a warning, right? What are you doing!¡±

    After the smoke and dust cleared, Granzon¡¯s silhouette was seen.

    Hm, the defense was solid. After the deflections from the AT field, the six light beams only caused average damage to Granzon.

    Why else would they say that the Spirit Emperor was powerful? A random move could st open Granzon¡¯s AT field. That was indeed impressive!

    ¡°I¡¯ve reminded you already, yet you were sleeping! Sleeping!¡± Li Tianxing was even angrier now. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you today!¡±

    After he said that, both sides moved.

    ...

    Li Tianxing and Hong Dali¡¯s movements attracted countless people¡¯s attention from the audience!

    After all, the fights on Jiang Qianxue¡¯s sidested for over two hours. Although it was thrilling, it was getting draggy. Now that Li Tianxing and Hong Dali moved, everyone was invigorated. Countless people yelled, ¡°Look, look! The Spirit Emperor and Granzon are fighting! Now it¡¯s interesting!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. The strongest versus the strongest. The two team leaders are facing off. This isn¡¯t easy!¡±

    ...

    Inside the special VIP room, the previously drowsy Sir Malone was re-energized. He smiled and said, ¡°Finally, they¡¯ve made a move. I was going to go take a nap.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Li Hanhong cheered for his son. ¡°Judging from my son Tianxing¡¯s strengths, it¡¯ll only take a few minutes for him to grab the victory. After all, he¡¯s the number one genius amongst the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats. That¡¯s no joke.¡±

    Malone smiled and said in a carefree tone, ¡°His mecha is so powerful. I¡¯ll only give him two minutes, max, to win. That time limit cannot be exceeded.¡±

    His requirements seemed high. However, Li Hanhong had no objections.

    With the Spirit Emperor¡¯s power and Li Tianxing¡¯s battle talents, there was no pressure at all for him to end the battle within two minutes!

    ...

    On the battlefield.

    Li Tianxing looked at Granzon. A smirk appeared on his face.

    ¡°Hong Dali, I¡¯ll fight for real this time.¡± Li Tianxing was arrogant. ¡°Haha, enjoy yourst moment. You won¡¯t get another chance to!¡±

    In Li Tianxing¡¯s eyes, the other opponents were not even worth his gaze. They could all be settled with one st from his cannons. Only Hong Dali, who defeated him before in the virtual world, warranted a little more attention.

    However, that was the maximum limit. After all, this was the Gxy Super Mecha Wars. Battles in mechas were different from close-quarterbat. No matter how powerful your attributes were, they were meaningless here.

    The Mecha Wars tested your mecha¡¯s abilities, your weapon¡¯s power, your battle instincts, and your control over the mecha. The only thing that did not matter was your base attributes!

    ¡°Cut the bullshit.¡± Hong Dali was carefree. His voice waszy, as usual. ¡°You¡¯re so indecisive. If you want to fight, make a move!¡±

 Chapter 904 - Seconds

    <h4>Chapter 904: Seconds</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Since they had said all that needed to be said, they prepared to make their moves.

    To be honest, Li Tianxing had already calcted what to do before he made his move. He thought about what he would do if he hit the target, if he missed, if Hong Dali returned fire, if Hong Dali did not return fire...

    He even calcted the possible locations Hong Dali could appear in and made mental preparations for them all. After the initial wave of attacks, where his secondary attacks should go, how he should change his own position, how to dodge Hong Dali¡¯s attack, how to execute the perfect counter, how to make himself shine the brightest, so as to attract Sir Malone¡¯s attention.

    Furthermore, he thought about how he should gracefully kill the other four mechas and obtain the all-kill, as well as the glory to follow afterward.

    That scene would make himself the focus of everyone in Shenluo City watching thepetition.

    The hero returned. His name as the number genius amongst the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats would live on.

    Li Tianxing was increasingly careful as he thought about all this.

    He carefully monitored thendscape. They were on a huge in. Their location was simr to a grasnd. Of course, there was a forest around 300 meters behind them. If Hong Dali¡¯s mecha could not handle the strength of the weapons, he would probably find somewhere to hide and recuperate. Judging by that, Hong Dali should retreat directly backward and use some long-range weapons to stall for time.

    <i>I just have to increase my rate-of-fire and I¡¯ll be able to severely damage his mecha.</i>

    <i>If Hong Dali retreated in a diagonal line, I¡¯ll follow him and cut off all his escape routes. He would have no other directions to run in. With the Spirit Emperor¡¯s fire coverage, there¡¯s no way his Granzon armor could resist, no matter how tough it is. Then, I would be able to easily defeat him and im my victory.</i>

    Li Tianxing had many thoughts. In reality, everything happened in a split second. He highly valued thispetition. After all, he had already spent 1.6 billion dors on this. The bribe worth one billion dors had been given away too. If he lost in the end, the embarrassment would be overwhelming.

    At the same time, the hearts of everyone in the audience were in their throats.

    The battles between the kings were always the most exciting.

    In pastpetitions, the final king vs king battles couldst for three to five hours. Sometimes, they even ended in mutual destruction.

    Li Tianxing¡¯s Spirit Emperor was indeed powerful this time. What about Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon, then? What kind of special abilities did it possess?

    Soon, after a ten seconds silence on the battlefield, the Spirit Emperor controlled by Li Tianxing finally moved!

    The Spirit Emperor directly utilized his most powerful move, Terminal Gxy. Six blood-red light beams shot towards Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon!

    Everyone knew the power of the red light beams. In an instant, everyone¡¯s hearts were about to jump out of their chests!

    As we all know, the speed of light was incredibly fast. The moment that the Spirit Emperor deployed the move, Hong Dali¡¯s Granzon was almost instantly shot.

    Granzon was fully encased in the red light beam. The high attack power of 500,000 was no joke. Granzon was injured!

    ¡°Hahahaha, you didn¡¯t even dodge. That¡¯s such a disappointment!¡± Li Tianxingughed. This was the time to finish the deal. Li Tianxing would not hesitate. The Spirit Emperor mecha jumped into action. Since he had preemptively nned for all possible movements of Hong Dali, there was no way that Li Tianxing would just stay still. Hence, as he said that, the Spirit Emperor already appeared within 500 meters of Granzon.

    This was a very close distance. Li Tianxing was about to deal the final blow to Hong Dali!

    Just as the entire audience was ready to cheer for the new champion and Sir Malone was prepared to look at the stopwatch, Li Tianxing¡¯s Spirit Emperor suddenly disappeared!

    A strange ball of light appeared in his ce!

    The battle was over. Li Tianxing disappeared!

    ¡°This... this... what happened?!¡± Everyone was stunned! The so-called invincible Spirit Emperor mecha. Where did it go? How could it just vanish?

    Sir Malone was stunned, too. He did not understand where Li Tianxing went. However, when he finally understood what happened, he just stood up and shook his head. He said to the stunned Li Hanhong, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Your son lost. Then, that marks the end of business between us.¡±

    Then, he left the room.

    Li Hanhong sat on the sofa. His eyes were full of disbelief.

    His son lost? That was the Spirit Emperor! The Spirit Emperor that cost 600,000,000! It lost?!

    ¡°Impossible! How is that possible?! There¡¯s no way it¡¯s true!¡± Li Hanhong copsed emotionally. The loss of money was only secondary. After all, he was an Elder. His family was wealthy beyond imaginations. A billion dors was a big loss. However, it was not the end of the world.

    What made him truly depressed was the fact that Li Tianxing hadpletely lost the chance to further his training at the Dimu Star Sector headquarters!

    After all, Malone had given him a chance. If he won the championship, he could go.

    However, he did not win. In other words, the opportunity was wasted!

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± His son¡¯s only chance was lost. Li Hanhong frantically stood up and yelled, ¡°Hong Dali, just you wait. I won¡¯t spare you this time!¡±

    ...

    Li Tianxing disappeared from the battlefield. At first, people were confused. However, they soon understood the situation!

    ¡°Wormhole. That ck ball was a mini wormhole!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Oh my god, this Hong Dali is too terrifying. He can even open wormholes. I thought he would lose for sure, judging from his previous posture!¡±

    The audience members were right. The strange ck sphere was a wormhole!

    Hong Dali¡¯s weapon, the Space Crushing Cannon, could open mini wormholes andunch countless gravity waves into it. That would create a st on the other end of the wormhole, where the enemy was situated.

    However, that was its normal use. Hong Dali, someone who never followed rational expectations, modified the skill slightly¡ªhe directly opened the wormhole below where Li Tianxing was standing. After that, there was nothing after that...

    Li Tianxing was teleported by Hong Dali...

    ¡°Cool. I do what I want.¡± Hong Dali pouted with a rxed expression. ¡°You¡¯re too naive to fight with me. Hehe, if I didn¡¯t pretend to be heavily injured, why would you willingly stand in that spot?¡±

    That¡¯s why there was the saying: ¡°You can never be too careful unless the enemy ispletely dead!¡±

    ...

    Inside some corner of the virtual universe. Li Tianxingpletely copsed emotionally.

    ¡°Where is this. Where is this! How did I end up here? Where¡¯s thepetition? Where¡¯s mypetition?! Where¡¯s my championship?!¡± As his head filled with cold sweat, thepetition system¡¯s voice sounded.

    The voice was monotonous and emotionless. Of course, the content was harsh as well. ¡°The contestant has left thepetition venue. Please return to the venue within one minute. Otherwise, the contestant will be treated as dead. 60... 59... 58... 30... 29... 28...¡±

    Li Tianxing wanted to cry. He did not even know where the heck he was. How could he return to thepetition venue?

    But if he did not return, he would lose the battle!

    ¡°What do I do? What do I do?!¡± Li Tianxing copsed emotionally. Even though he viewed himself as the chosen genius, there was nothing else he could do. He could only stare and watch as he lost thepetition.

    Times like these were hard to endure. Every secondsted for what seemed like a century.

    Luckily, time still flowed no matter how difficult it was.

    ¡°3... 2... 1... 0!¡±

    <i>Swoosh!</i>

    When Li Tianxing came back to his senses, he was already in the resting area for pilots.

    Since Li Tianxing failed, Nelson and Harman had no reason to continue their fights. They forfeited. The match then ended!

    Soon, the cold voice of the system echoed through the entire arena. At the same time, all the information of the Champion team members was disyed on the giant holographic projections above the audience stands!

    Champion: Team Dali

    Team Leader: Hong Dali. Mecha Name: Granzon. Stage Kills: 1. Competition Total Kills: 1.

    Team Member: Tang Muxin & Li Nianwei. Mecha Name: Dragon Tiger King. Stage Kills: 1. Competition Total Kills: 1.

    Team Member: Lin Chuyin. Mecha Name: Valsion. Stage Kills: 1. Competition Total Kills: 1.

    Team Member: Wang Mo. Mecha Name: The Dark Angel Astana Steel. Stage Kills: 0. Competition Total Kills: 0.

    Team Member: Jiang Qianxue. Mecha Name: The Snow Angel. Stage Kills: 0. Competition Total Kills: 0.

    The entire audience erupted!

    They had never seen apetition like this!

    The previous favorite, the Spirit Emperor, who was firmly in the first ce the wholepetition, lost in such an expected way! Granzon was so powerful! Even the Spirit Emperor was decimated. Who could be his match?

    ¡°Hahaha! Amazing. This is amazing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thispetition was so interesting. I thought Hong Dali had lost. Who would¡¯ve expected him to KO Li Tianxing in one move? Invincible!¡±

    ¡°True. Li Tianxing¡¯s Spirit Emperor was so overpowered previously. He was fine when being sieged by so many others. In the end, he got instantly killed by Hong Dali!¡±

    Comments like those echoed across the audience stands. Countless people cheered and pped.

    An earth-shattering roar came from thepetition resting area. ¡°Hong Dali. I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

 Chapter 905 - You Win!

    <h4>Chapter 905: You Win!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    That was a heart-rending scream. It was as if someone had held in their poop for a week, yet had constipation as they were allowed to defecate. Everyone in the Gxy Aristocrats¡¯ resting room turned to look at the source of the scream. They instantly saw Li Tianxing rush in with a twisted face.

    Yin Tianzong knew that there would be a good show today once he saw his expression. He smiled and said, ¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t this our runner-up Brother Tianxing? What? Are you nning to use your public powers to get revenge for a private grudge?¡±

    His words were incredibly insulting. Especially his emphasis on the word ¡°runner-up¡±. Everyone else around instantly covered their mouths andughed discreetly. Some of them who were easily amused even turned around.

    Li Tianxing was indeed the number one genius amongst the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats. However, his weakness was his arrogance. He always looked down on others. Although the younger Gxy Aristocrats appeared polite to him, they were still gloating over his misfortune now.

    There was nothing he could do. It was his own fault that he had insulted them previously.

    ¡°Cut the bullshit! Where¡¯s Hong Dali?! I¡¯ll kill him! Kill him!¡± Li Tianxing could not go away quietly now that he lost his precious chance. His handsome face was twisted now and filled with rage. His eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°Brother Tianxing, you shouldn¡¯t y if you can¡¯t afford to lose.¡± Feng Wuhen, who previously lost to Li Tianxing, stepped forward. He smiled coldly. ¡°You participated with a mecha that costs 600 million dors to build and crushed everyone. Did anyone else say anything? Why are you the only one who can¡¯t take the loss? What, does the championship belong to your house? You can take it at your will?¡±

    Feng Wuhen and Li Tianxing previously had a cold rtionship. It deteriorated significantly after what happened on Earth. Feng Wuhen did not win the championship, but neither did Li Tianxing. He felt exhrated. When else could he mock and ridicule Li Tianxing?

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yin Tianzong added on. ¡°The rules of the Gxy Alliance state that no Gxy Aristocrats are allowed to take revenge on the champions. This is to promote and protect the goals for improvement throughpetition. Brother Tianxing, if you want to kill someone just because you lost, who will dare to enter thispetition in the future? Who will dare to win? What¡¯s the meaning of it all if nobody else except for Gxy Aristocrats participates?¡±

    Yin Tianzong¡¯s words struck Li Tianxing¡¯s weak spot.

    It made sense too. The Gxy Aristocrats already ruled over the Milky Way. If they went to stir up trouble just because they lost the championship, who could tolerate that? How would futurepetitions be held?

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I don¡¯t have the time to care!¡± Li Tianxing yelled, ¡°Where¡¯s Hong Dali? I want to see Hong Dali! I want to see him!¡±

    He was determined to meet Hong Dali. Everyone knew that he came from a powerful background. They all frowned.

    To be honest, this was a difficult issue to settle.

    Wasn¡¯t the reason why so many Gxy Aristocrats participated in this year¡¯s Gxy Super Mecha Wars to attract Sir Malone¡¯s attention? Although it did not amount to any fruition, it was still an opportunity.

    This Li Tianxing must have had a n, seeing as he made such a huge investment. He probably contacted everyone beforehand. If he won thepetition, Malone could bring him along. However, he was obliterated by Hong Dali. There was no way that the deal with Malone remained. He lost such an excellent opportunity. No wonder he was so angry and embarrassed.

    In addition, the Li family behind Li Tianxing was very powerful. His father, Li Hanhong, was an Elder. His grandfather, Li Xuancheng, was the strongest one amongst the Five Kings. If he seriously caused a scene, those present would not be able to stop him.

    Just then, Hong Dali exited his resting area!

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this Brother Tianxing? Where did my st send you just now?¡± Hong Dali felt no sense of impending crisis. He smiled. ¡°Actually, I kind of missed just now. My Space Crushing Cannon has some wormhole traits. I identally opened it a little too far. Aiyaya, I¡¯m really sorry. If you care about the prize that much, I¡¯ll give the champion¡¯s prize to you. What¡¯s it called? Oh ya, the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass, that¡¯s its name, right...¡±

    Li Tianxing could no longer restrain himself. He leaped forward and grabbed Hong Dali by the cor!

    Everyone tensed up as a fight looked imminent. Tang Muxin panicked as someoneid hands on Hong Dali. She was about the activate her powers but was stopped by Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali was nonchnt. He tilted his head and looked at Li Tianxing with innocent eyes. He said, ¡°What are you doing? Let go!¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Li Tianxing gritted his teeth. ¡°You stole my championship. I¡¯ll kill you! Kill you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass.¡± Hong Dali sniffed. ¡°You still want it? If you want it, just say it! How could I know if you don¡¯t tell me you want it? Although you¡¯re looking at me with those sincere eyes, you still have to tell me that you want it. Do you really want it? Do you seriously want it? Could it be that you really want it?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Li Tianxing was speechless.

    To be honest, he wanted to hack Hong Dali into pieces now. However, he could only pose and bluff. If they really fought, he would definitely get a solid beating. He still remembered the scene on the Glorious, where he was destroyed by Hong Dali...

    ¡°You win. You win!¡± Li Tianxing was fuming with anger. If he stayed still, he would lose face now. If he made a move, he would lose the fight. He was caught between a rock and a hard ce.

    Everyone else around them was stunned too.

    As the number one genius among the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats, Li Tianxing did not move after being embarrassed by Hong Dali?! He could tolerate that?

    Everyone became curious and softly discussed among themselves¡ª

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Li Tianxing didn¡¯t make a move? If they really fought, nobody here can stop him, right?¡±

    ¡°Yea, he¡¯s the number one genius, after all. His skills aren¡¯t exaggerated. But why didn¡¯t he make a move? This is the virtual world. If they really fought, he¡¯ll only receive some verbal warning. However, he stopped himself?¡±

    ¡°Everything is so strange today. Whoever insulted him before would receive a light beating in real life, but an instant kill in the virtual world. What¡¯s going on today?¡±

    Nobody else understood. However, Yin Tianzong and Feng Wuhen understood the situation. They looked at each other and smiled.

    In front of Hong Dali, Li Tianxing had never been on the winning end!

    ¡°Stop!¡± Luckily for Li Tianxing, an elderly voice sounded as he was being indecisive. ¡°Laying your hands on the champion? Where are you manners!¡±

    Everyone turned around. Li Tianxing¡¯s father, Li Hanhong was here!

    Li Hanhong walked over. He looked at Li Tianxing and sternly said, ¡°Stop it right now. Do you expect me to teach you what to do next?!¡±

    ¡°Father, I...¡± Li Tianxing gritted his teeth and stared viciously at Hong Dali. He let go of his hands and quietly said, ¡°I¡¯m... sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I was too impulsive.¡±

    Li Tianxing lowered his head! Li Tianxing lowered his head to Hong Dali! The number one genius amongst the younger generation of Gxy Aristocrats lowered his head to Hong Dali!

    Was the universe about to explode? They must be dreaming!

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine.¡± Hong Dali was unconcerned. He still smiled. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go collect the prizes then. I heard that they prepared some cool prizes this time...¡±

    He then dragged Tang Muxin and the rest along, and walked straight out.

    ¡°Alright, leave us alone now.¡± Li Hanhong waved his hands. He had the authority as an Elder. Soon, everyone walked out. Li Hanhong pulled Li Tianxing to sit down. Suddenly, he changed his expressions. ¡°Look at yourself. How many times have I told you this? You must be patient. Do you understand what being patient means?¡±

    ¡°But, father.¡± Li Tianxing lowered his head like a defeated rooster. He gloomily said, ¡°I lost such an amazing opportunity. I can¡¯t let go of that no matter what. Then I had to apologize to Hong Dali just now. My face is gone now...¡±

    ¡°What good is face for?¡± Li Hanhong scorned. ¡°Remember this. The one who has thest breath will have thestugh! Face alone is useless. If you are powerful enough, you¡¯ll naturally have face. If not, who would give you any face?!¡±

    ¡°But father, what should I do now?¡± Li Tianxing lost the opportunity of his life. He could not let go of that. It affected him greatly. He would not give up no matter what his father said.

    Li Hanhong knew everything about his own son.

    He smiled and said, ¡°Just remember this. Revenge is a dish best served cold. This loss won¡¯t matter in the long run. I felt sad too when you first lost. I wanted to skin him alive! However, I¡¯ve had time to think about it. Since the results are out now, what good will any regret do us? What will change even if we killed him? The most important thing is that the usation of killing a champion will be highly detrimental to us. It¡¯s entirely meaningless!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Tianxing thought about the situation.

    The results were out now. Even if he utilized the powers he held as a Gxy Aristocrat to kill Hong Dali, so what? His opportunity was lost. It would do him no good to kill Hong Dali. He would be imprisoned for a few years just for temporary relief.

    After all, an immoral act like killing a champion would be punished just like the act of deserting the army!

    He was a deserter once. It had only been a few days since then. If he made another mistake, he would not be able to escape punishment, even with his father¡¯s pleas.

    ¡°That¡¯s why, you can¡¯t be too impulsive. Did you forget about Sir Malone?¡± Li Hanhong smiled maliciously. Li Tianxing thought about it. He understood the meaning instantly!

    ¡°Father, are you saying that we should ask Sir Malone to end him?¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Hanhong eerily said, ¡°Sir Malone has a fetish. He¡¯s not only a pervert. He loves to kill! He¡¯ll kill any woman he fancies if she¡¯s not a virgin! Now that Hong Dali won, we just have to arrange a meeting between Malone and Hong Dali¡¯s team. Think about it, with the looks of those women in Hong Dali¡¯s team...¡±

    ¡°Then, the High Noble will end him for us.¡± Li Tianxing understood. ¡°No matter how hard Hong Dali struggles, he won¡¯t be able to defeat the High Nobles!¡±

 Chapter 906 - Please Say Whatever Is On Your Mind

    <strong>Chapter 906: Please Say Whatever Is On Your Mind</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Since they had figured out how to deal with Hong Dali, the father-son duo returned to the real world to find Sir Malone.

    Once they entered the room prepared for Malone, Li Hanhong put on an extremely disappointed expression. He said, ¡°Sir Malone, I¡¯m really sorry to have disappointed you. My son was too weak and lost the championship to someone else. Sigh, I heard that apart from Hong Dali, there are only women and children in that team. A team like that ended up winning. I...¡±

    He made sure to say everything slowly. He even emphasized the ¡°only women and children¡± line. Expectedly, once Sir Malone heard that he instantly touched his chin and nodded. ¡°Hm, there¡¯s nothing that you can do now since you lost. The champion team sounds interesting, though. Only one man and the rest are women and children? A team like that can win the championship? I do need to pay them a visit, then.¡±

    He fell for it!

    Li Hanhong and Li Tianxing looked at each other. Li Hanhong ttered. ¡°Indeed. That¡¯s why I was so upset that my son lost, especially to that Team Dali. That Li Nianwei from his team is the champion of Sing! Milky Way. Her support rate was a lot higher than Heloise¡¯s. Sigh, it¡¯s understandable to lose to a powerful genius. But to lose to a singer...¡±

    Once Malone heard that Li Nianwei was the winner of Sing! Milky Way, he was highly interested. He instantlyughed and asked, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that this Li Nianwei is much better than Heloise?¡±

    ¡°Definitely, and by a wide margin!¡± There was no way Li Hanhong would miss his chance to add on. ¡°Heloise only had a support rate of fifty million. Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate was over eighty-five million. They weren¡¯t on the same level! Li Nianwei now has an official nickname. She¡¯s called the Music Goddess. Her singing is lovely, and she looks beautiful too...¡±

    It was a done deal! Malone instantly touched his chin. ¡°Hm, I see. Alright, even though you lost, it was probably because you were careless. It¡¯s fine. Just arrange for me to meet them. I¡¯ll make some time. They are the champions, after all. I should go visit them.¡±

    Sess!

    Li Hanhong and Li Tianxing were overjoyed. They prepared to make the arrangements. However, Sir Malone¡¯s transmitter unexpectedly rang. He took it out and frowned upon looking at it. He then waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re dismissed. There are some important arrangements from the headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The two of them instantly left.

    ¡°Old Elder, what¡¯s going on?¡± After he picked up the call, Malone asked, ¡°Do you have any updated intelligence?¡±

    ¡°Nothing has been found.¡± The Old Elder shook his head. ¡°I wanted to look for you regarding something else. You¡¯re in the Milky Way, right? There¡¯s a huge Star Gem Mine that¡¯s been discovered in the Vortex Star System. They¡¯ve already submitted a request for protection. You need to head there now and settle the matters rted to the Star Gem Mine beforeing back.¡±

    ¡°Star Gem Mine?!¡± Malone was instantly shocked when he heard that!

    The best materials for forging the exteriors of Ster-level Space Carriers were found in Star Gem Mines. Why were the High Nobles so powerful in the Dimu Star Sector? They controlled over eighty percent of the entire sector¡¯s Star Gem Mines! In other words, the Dimu Star Sector High Nobles controlled over eighty percent of Ster-level Space Carriers!

    Therefore, each discovery of a Star Gem Mine represented a highly profitable opportunity!

    ¡°Understood. Understood!¡± Sir Malone suddenly stood up. He excitedly said, ¡°Old Elder, I¡¯ll head there right now!¡±

    ¡°Sure. Make sure everything is done properly.¡± The Old Elder said in a low voice, ¡°If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll hold you solely responsible!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    Li Hanhong and Li Tianxing were deeply disappointed.

    There was no way they could have predicted this. The n was going so smoothly. However, Sir Malone left at the final moment with a mission...

    Malone left just like that! Although he said that he would return after a while, it pained them deeply to think that Hong Dali could survive happily for a few more months.

    They thought their n was perfect. Once Malone was interested in Hong Dali¡¯s women, the idiot Hong Dali would definitely oppose that. He even dared to punch a Gxy Aristocrat like Yin Tianzong previously!

    Once Hong Daliid his hands on Sir Malone, the Gxy Aristocrats would definitely activate the Nine Sha Luos. No matter how powerful Hong Dali was, he would still be terminated. His women would be brought away by Malone. As for Jiang Qianxue¡ªsince Li Tianxing could no longer go to the Dimu Star Sector headquarters, Jiang Qianxue would be a perfect choice as his wife!

    What an impable n!

    In the end, Malone left just like that!

    ¡°This Hong Dali is too lucky!¡± Li Tianxing gritted his teeth. He angrily said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Sir Malone had to leave at a time like this. The odds of that are... I¡¯m so pissed!¡±

    ¡°Stay calm.¡± Li Hanhong was not overly disappointed. He smiled and said, ¡°We sessfully attracted Malone¡¯s attention. He has to be done with his business one day. My guess is that he¡¯ll return within a month. Hong Dali would have nowhere to hide then. We just have to quietly wait for that day. There¡¯s nothing else to worry about.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Tianxing was finally a little satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s just that I lost my opportunity, sigh...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll plead with your grandfather after we go back. We¡¯ll see if he can find some connections over at the Dimu Star Sector headquarters.¡± Li Hanhong thought about it and said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t rush it. You must be patient in everything you do. Never give up until the final second.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡±

    ...

    The virtual world, in the audience stands.

    Hong Dali had no idea that he almost fell into a scheme. He was currently standing in the middle of the field. They were in the middle of the awards presentation ceremony arranged by the system of thispetition.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, let¡¯s wee this year¡¯s champion team of the Gxy Super Mecha Wars with a round of apuse! They are¡ªTeam Dali!¡±

    The entire arena erupted as the system announced the finalpetition results!

    The thunderous apuse, deafening cheers, and the confetti in the sky all showcased the great recognition that the champions of this year¡¯spetition received!

    In the Gxy Alliance, great poprity meant endless wealth and the best resources everywhere!

    After all, champions were always the focal points of everyone¡¯s attention!

    ¡°Team Dali, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re so strong. Invincible!¡±

    ¡°One move to defeat the Spirit Emperor that cost 600 million dors to build. Team Dali, you¡¯re the strongest!¡±

    As the people cheered, the system began to announce the prizes for the champions.

    ¡°For this year¡¯s Gxy Super Mecha Wars, the champions will receive¡ª5 pieces of Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass, 200 million Gxy Dors, countless other misceneous rewards...¡±

    The other rewards were meaningless. The most important thing was that they got the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass, as well as 200 million Gxy Dors. With such a huge sum, Hong Dali could squander as he pleased again. Hahahahaha!

    ¡°Dali, we¡¯re the champions!¡± Tang Muxin excitedly eximed, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we celebrate that?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali smiled and wiped his nose. He said, ¡°Although we didn¡¯t n on winning it, it feels pretty good to end up as the champions. Hehe...¡±

    Hm, if Li Tianxing heard this, he would probably die out of rage...

    Just then, the system¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Since the champions are crowned, let us wee the Team Leader of Team Dali, Mister Hong Dali, to give an eptance speech!¡±

    It was finally time for this part.

    It was normal for there to be an award eptance speech at such arge-scalepetition. The Gxy Super Mecha Wars was no different. The champion was, after all, the focus of everyone present. It only made sense for him to give an eptance speech. For instance, he had to thank this person and that person, as well as recount the difficult journey towards the championship. These standard procedures must be followed.

    Then, everyone learned that they overestimated Hong Dali...

    ¡°Ah, you need me to say something?¡± Hong Dali stared nkly at the official host Gxy Super Mecha Wars. ¡°Can I really say anything I want to?¡±

    What the heck, the entire audience heard that okay?

    The host broke out in a sweat. He quietly said, ¡°Mister Hong Dali, please say whatever is on your mind.¡± He then discreetly hinted. ¡°Please say something positive and uplifting. For instance, things like the goal of your life would be perfect.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Tang Muxin knew that things were about to go wrong.

    Expectedly, Hong Dali was stunned once he found out that he had to share the goal of his life. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The host had no idea what Hong Dali did for a living. He answered definitively, ¡°I¡¯m sure, Mister Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali let out a long ¡°oh¡±. He then turned to look at the entire audience. Suddenly, heughed out loud and yelled at the top of his lungs. ¡°I, Hong Dali, will be the number one prodigal of the entire universe! Wahahahahaha!¡±

    Damn it!

    The host instantly kneeled¡ªI told you to share the goal of your life, that¡¯s true. But what¡¯s up with this wanting to be the number one prodigal of the universe! Does that count as a goal in life?!

    Tang Muxin and the rest of the people who knew Hong Dali hid their heads in their arms. They wanted to dig a hole and hide themselves in it.

    Everyone was stunned!

    Because nobody present expected Hong Dali¡¯s award eptance speech to be like this!

 Chapter 907 - So Strangeâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 907: So Strange...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was an eerie silence. The entire arena was silent for half a minute. Then, everyone cheered¡ª

    ¡°Hahahahaha! Hong Dali is something else, man! He wants to be the number one prodigal of the entire universe! What a dream!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so cute, I like it. Hahaha! Hong Dali, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    Lucifer stared with wide eyes and helplessly said, ¡°As expected. To wash a pig is to waste both water and soap. But I like it! I won¡¯t be calling him the Young Master if he didn¡¯t say that. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Only the Young Master dares to say that.¡± Li Yang was all smiles. He had full respect for what Hong Dali said. ¡°Nobody else will say that. Who dares to call himself a prodigal in front of so many people? Hehe, Young Master is no ordinary man!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re always willing to stay by his side.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°The Young Master¡¯s always so charismatic!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi, Li Yang, and the rest expressed their utmost heartfeltpliments towards Hong Dali. However, the host waspletely depressed.

    <i>How am I supposed to follow up after that slogan you shouted.</i>

    ¡°Ah, your goals are amazing!¡±

    <i>What the heck. So many people are watching now. If I praise you for having respectable ambitions after you said you want to be the biggest prodigal, I¡¯ll lose my job!</i>

    Luckily, the host was quick on his feet. He coughed a few times, then smiled and said, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re so humorous, sir. Hm, let¡¯s change the topic. How long did you spend preparing for thispetition?¡±

    It was normal to spend a few years to prepare for such arge-scale event, right?

    However, Hong Dali was set on making the host miserable today. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t really prepare for this. I just saw that thepetition looked fun and decided to participate. Aiyaya, thispetition is indeed not bad...¡±

    <i>What the heck. You¡¯re the champion! Champion!</i>

    <i>Now you tell me that you only participated because it looked fun. Who are you trying to fool?!</i>

    The host could not take it anymore. He had never met someone less cooperative! He then quickly gave the closing remarks. ¡°Thank you, dear guests, foring. Thank you for your passionate participation in this year¡¯spetition. This year¡¯s Gxy Super Mecha Wars Shenluo Citypetition has ended. Thank you for your support. Thank you!¡±

    Then, he teleported away as soon as he could...

    ...

    The entire Gxy Super Mecha Wars official forum erupted!

    This year¡¯spetition was so entertaining! Team Dali¡¯s leader, Hong Dali, instantly killed the previous champion hopeful, Team Annihtion¡¯s leader, Li Tianxing! One move. Only one move was needed to decide the oue!

    That was not all. Hong Dali¡¯s ¡°I want to be the number one prodigal of the entire universe!¡± line became the hottest topic of discussion.

    After all, not everyone had the courage to shout that in front of a whole crowd!

    ¡°I¡¯ll be Hong Dali¡¯s number one fan from now on. Don¡¯t @ me. Hong Dali is amazing. Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    ¡°Thispetition is amazing. Hahaha. Who would have thought the champion would be someone like Hong Dali? Idol!¡±

    Posts like those flooded the entire forum. There were 362,541,879 posts about Hong Dali now. Tens of millions more were being uploaded every hour!

    There were probably more posts about this than posts about Li Tianxing¡¯s Team Annihtion and all past Gxy Super Mecha Wars championsbined!

    Everyone saw how powerful Li Tianxing¡¯s Spirit Emperor was.

    Such a strong mecha still could not stand against Hong Dali for even a second. In that case, the previous champions...

    They were not good enough whenpared to Hong Dali...

    ...

    Hong Dali was very calm about bing the topic of discussion for everyone in Shenluo City.

    He did not care about that, as he was always the center of attention on Earth. He was calm and indifferent to everything here. It was theposure someone could possess only when they had reached a certain level.

    There was a simpler word to describe that state: pretentious!

    That¡¯s right. Our prodigal Hong Dali was such a pretentious man.

    Star Harbor, inside the Dali Armor Shop.

    Violent renovations had begun in the Dali Armor Shop. Everything that could be disposed of was disposed of. Lei Yihui, who was brought in for his specialty in squandering, disyed his full intelligence here. Once Hong Dali entered, eight beautiful elf girls came forward. They politely bowed. ¡°Wee bosses to inspect our work.¡±

    Look at these eight elves. They all had silver-white long hair. Their faces were clean, without the signature wrinkles of the elf race. Their innocent gazes and slender bodies created an undeniable, alluring atmosphere.

    ¡°Hm, not bad. Reward them.¡± Everyone felt better when they were lucky. Two hundred million Gxy Dors had been transferred to Hong Dali¡¯s ount from the championship prizes. Hong Dali was not a stingy person now. ¡°Reward everyone ten thousand dors. Keep working hard.¡±

    The eight elves were stunned.

    Ten thousand dors for each person? They would not meet such a generous boss even in a few thousand years, right?

    ¡°Where¡¯s pops?¡± Hong Dali brought Tang Muxin and the rest to the sofa. He took a sip from his drink. ¡°Is he still here?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re here.¡± Lei Yihui was dressed formally. He ran over the moment he saw Hong Dali. ¡°Mister Gate already left for business. He asked you to inform me of anything you need help with. He¡¯ll settle them for you when hees back.¡±

    ¡°Pops left?¡± Hong Dali heard Mister Gate mention something about leaving for business. Since he was not here, Lei Yihui was indeed the second-inmand. Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Then, did Uncle Mihawk leave too?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Mihawk didn¡¯t leave yet. He¡¯s currently training Young Master Fang Han,¡± Lei Yihui answered.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s wait here, then. I¡¯ll pass the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass to him when Uncle Mihawk returns.¡± He took out a small piece of grass from his pocket.

    The grass was purple in color. There was a small purple fruit on it, too. It looked tastier than Dali Beans...

    Alright, there was too little of this stuff. Otherwise, Hong Dali would not mind eating it as a snack...

    Luckily, he did not have to wait long this time. As Hong Dali was dazed and prepared to nap, the door was suddenly opened. Mihawk and Fang Han walked out of the house.

    Mihawk said, ¡°You¡¯ve made some good progress, boy. If that little rascal Hong Dali can get the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass, I¡¯ll be able to teach you the swordsmanship included in my ¡®Sky Hawk Soaring Stars¡¯ scroll...¡± As he said that, he finally saw the groggy Hong Dali at the side. He instantly smiled and said, ¡°Hey, little rascal, you¡¯re back. Did you get the stuff?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re out Uncle Eagle Eye.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his eyes and climbed up from Li Nianwei¡¯sp. He then took the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass out from his space watch. He passed it over, smiled and said, ¡°Are you talking about this?¡±

    The characteristics of the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass were obvious. Uncle Eagle Eye took a brief nce and instantly nodded. ¡°Good job, kid. You actually got it. You must have spent a fortune on it, right?¡±

    Once he heard that it cost a fortune, Fang Han¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He originally wanted to help Hong Dali. However, he ended up costing Dali a lot of money. He did not feel good about that.

    Then, Hong Dali¡¯s words made both of them stunned. ¡°Ah, not really. I won this stuff. I didn¡¯t expect to win the championship too...¡±

    This guy actually won the championship?!

    Eagle Eye Mihawk stared with wide eyes, just like those of an eagle. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that you actually won the championship? Champion? Are you sure?!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali smiled. He was not shy at all. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that hard... I felt it was quite easy. We somehow just won...¡±

    What the heck! Did anyone else just happen to be a champion?!

    Fang Han waspletely stunned. He stared at Hong Dali with disbelief. ¡°Dali, you did that for me. You went through... so much trouble.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°I have plenty of that stuff. Just use it freely. You¡¯re my brother for life, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Brother for life!¡± Fang Han¡¯s voice choked. He decided that he would give his life just to master the martial arts!

    After all, not everyone was lucky enough to meet a good brother like Hong Dali.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll head out and y first since the stuff has been delivered.¡± Hong Dali did not have much else to do there. He decisively prepared to leave. ¡°Uncle Eagle Eye, you should practice with Big Brother Fang Han first. I¡¯ll be leaving now!¡±

    ¡°Go, you little rascal.¡± Mihawk chided. ¡°I actually misjudged you this time. Hehe.¡±

    Once Hong Dali left, Mihawk looked at Fang Han and said slowly, ¡°That little rascal Dali treats you so well. You¡¯ll be disrespectful if you progress any slower. Hm, the training intensity will increase tenfold from now on. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Fang Han¡¯s response was firm and determined.

    Once they left the building in Star Harbor, Tang Muxin smiled and asked, ¡°Dali, what should we do next?¡±

    ¡°Need you to ask?¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°To take a look at our businesses, of course. Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 908 - Not Enough Money to Spend Like That

    <strong>Chapter 908: Not Enough Money to Spend Like That</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Hong Dali really had a lot of businesses now.

    The bigger ones included property, restaurants, clothing factories, spacecraft manufacturers, etc. The smaller ones included convenience stores and small trades. He had a huge variety of businesses.

    ¡°Dali, which ones do we go to first?¡± Tang Muxin excitedly said, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s rare that you are willingly visiting your businesses.¡±

    It was a great thing for Dali to inspect his businesses. Jiang Qianxue was shocked to see him so hardworking. ¡°Dali, it¡¯s rare to see you so serious. Hm, do you need my help in any of your businesses?¡±

    She was a Gxy Aristocrat. It was not difficult for her to support a medium-sized business.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need. I just wanted to help everyone change their gear.¡± Hong Dali smiled and snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll head to my gem processing factory first! Let¡¯s get everyone changed into some better gems today. Hm, right, you should take off all the gear you¡¯re wearing now. We¡¯ll sell the ones we don¡¯t need at the Sauron Auction Center. Let¡¯s each get a new set of clothes!¡±

    Hm, usually people would not even throw a single piece of equipment away even if it was fully worn out. Hong Dali was different. He would change equipment by the whole set without even blinking...

    Hence, everyone proceeded to purchase their new gear. They were all smiles along the way and changed into basic, unmodified equipment.

    They just won 200 million dors. They were rich, capricious, and ready to spend. They could buy whatever they wanted!

    Soon, they were done. Hong Dali looked at the refreshedckeys, as well as Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Jiang Qianxue. He was very satisfied. ¡°Hm, that¡¯s good. Beautiful, elegant, not bad at all!¡±

    Why else would they say that ¡°you are what you wear¡±? Tang Muxin chose a full-white soft armor. She looked handsome and cool, like a girl in military training. Of course, she would look even more impressive once the gems were embedded...

    Li Nianwei still went with the sexy look. She chose a purple leather suit. She would never be shy about showcasing her perfect body when with the Young Master.

    Jiang Qianxue was more reserved. She did not need the fancy distractions. She was covered in steel tes and held a book in her hands. She had the looks of a holy knight.

    They left once they purchased all their equipment. Fifteen George Barton heavy armored spacecrafts lined up neatly in the sky. They headed straight for the gem processing factory that some random Honorary Aristocrat sold to Hong Dali.

    As for why Hong Dali forgot that guy¡¯s name, Big Bro Dali said that they¡¯re all small fries and not worth his memory.

    That¡¯s the way he squandered. There¡¯s nothing anyone could do about it.

    They soon arrived at the gem processing factory. Hong Dali headed straight for thergest warehouse. Once there, Li Yang quickly brought a sofa over. Once Hong Dali took his seat, Li Yang looked at the workers politely standing in front of them and said loudly, ¡°Listen up! This is our Young Master, who will be your new boss! He¡¯s a standard Honorary Aristocrat, a Double Honorary Aristocrat, Orange-level! Whatever our Young Master tells you to doter, you will do it. Understood?!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The workers were terrified when they felt the aura of the legendary Young Master. They did not even dare to breathe too hard.

    ¡°Hm, not bad.¡± Hong Dalifortably leaned against the sofa. He counted the number of people there. ¡°We¡¯ll go one-by-one. Everyonee and collect your reward of 10,000 dors. Once you take the money, get to work.¡±

    This boss is amazing! He gives us money the moment he meets us!

    The workers were instantly convinced. ¡°Boss, you will be our guiding light from now on. We will do whatever you ask of us. We won¡¯t have any second thoughts!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, no second thoughts. Boss, whatever you say will be treated as the imperial decree. If you ask us to head East, none of us will head West!¡±

    ¡°Alright, not bad.¡± Hong Dali was satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s the effect I was looking for. Next, gather all the attribute +10 embedding gems and bring them to me. I need to use them.¡±

    Attribute +10 embedding gems!

    The workers looked at one another in bewilderment. Soon, one of the managers stepped forward. He bowed politely to the new boss, then said, ¡°Boss, we currently have 583 attribute +10 gems. 216 of them are for Strength attribute points. 184 of them are for Agility attribute points. 138 of them are for Reflexes attribute points.¡±

    ¡°Yo, you know your stuff. Not bad.¡± Hong Dali nodded, satisfied. ¡°Reward him another 10,000.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± The manager was deeply grateful. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask them to bring all the stones over now?¡±

    ¡°Yep. Bring them all. Hurry up.¡±

    Efficiency always increased when incentives were present. The workers rushed around. Within five minutes, all 538 attribute +10 gems were brought over.

    Hehe, those are the things I¡¯m looking for.

    Once all the stones were carried over, Hong Dali nonchntly waved his hands. ¡°Alright, you can take your leave first. Don¡¯te and bother me no matter what happens. Understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone roared. The ce was empty in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Hehe, good. Things will be much easier with all these.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, remove all the gems from your previous equipment. Then, you can leave too.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s words were like the imperial decree. Everyone hurriedly removed their gems. Once they handed everything over, they were chased out by Hong Dali. Even Jiang Qianxue, who wanted to stay around and watch. This made her deeply upset. She mumbled, ¡°So mysterious. What is he doing.¡±

    Although she said that, she still left.

    Soon, only Hong Dali remained in the entire warehouse.

    His purpose ining here today was simple¡ªit was time to upgrade theckeys¡¯ equipment!

    His own attributes were permanently set at 100. Although he was still losing Health attribute points every day, the frequency was much lower now. It was crucial to strengthen the people around him.

    Hong Dali pulled out the System gembination interface. He directly dropped in one Strength +15 and one Agility +15 stone. Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Combine!¡±

    With a ¡°ding¡± sound, the two gemstonesbined together. The red Strength gem and the green Agility gembined to form a Strength +13, Agility+13 double attribute super-rare gemstone!

    His skills were still elementary. Each attribute would lose two points after thebination. If he could upgrade the skill in the future, he might only lose one point per attribute at the next level or even zero points at the level after that. Of course, the option to add money to raise the attribute points was definitely possible too!

    ¡°Hehehe, this is not bad at all.¡± Hong Dali was deeply satisfied with the results. ¡°Previously, the better stones are those full sets with +14 attribute points. The best ones allowed +15 attribute points for half-body sets. Now, a double attribute +13 gem can be used on the half-body sets, and a double attribute point +8 trash gem can be used on the other half-body sets. With my halo effect on top of that...¡±

    Although it was a pity that the super-rare gems could not be used on the whole body, Hong Dali was still pretty happy.

    The previous equipment he gave everyone only had single attribute gems. The best of which only provided +14 or +15 attribute points. This time was different. The worst ones could still provide +16 attribute points! Sixteen attribute points! Think about it, in the past, they could have twenty gems with +14 attribute points at most. Thosebined with the halo effect would result in +560 attribute points.

    This time? One piece was worth +16 attribute points. Twenty of those on one armor amounted to +320 attribute points. With the halo effect, it would be +640 attribute points. There was a difference of 80 attribute points! This calction was done based on the worst double attribute +8 gems. If the half-body double attribute +11 and above super-rare gems were counted, the difference would easily be over 100 attribute points!

    We can feed Li Yang some Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass, hehehe. All attributes +150, which is +300 with the halo, add the basic attribute points on top of that, let me calcte...

    Hong Dali started counting on his fingers. He waspletely stunned when he finished his calctions!

    He took the equipment and halo as +750 attribute points. The basic attribute points were assumed to be 90 each, which would be 180 with the halo. The Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass added on 50 points to each attribute, which would be 300 points overall. If everything was added together, the total sum would be 1,230 attribute points!

    Hong Dali still underestimated the situation¡ªafter all, he did not factor in the training portion.

    Previously, at the Tower of Trials, Li Yang and the rest trained with the martial arts brought out by Lucifer. Theckeys had basic attributes over 150. Li Yang was the highest, his Strength was 192, Agility was 184, Reflexes was 177. Overall, whenbined with his equipment and the halo, he easily exceeded 500 attribute points. How else could he train with the Secrets of Dark Energy?

    Now that the equipment attributes were raised to another level... not everyone could be ackey!

    Hong Dali grew happier as he calcted, the speed ofbination increased and the happier he was. In less than a day, he had spent all 200 million of the prize money he won from the Gxy Super Mecha Wars...

    After all, one set of equipment had twenty gem slots. The nineckeys together required 180 gems. Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Lucifer had no need for this yet. Only Jiang Qianxue needed twenty more. Therefore, exactly 200 gems were required altogether.

    It cost one million dors tobine one gem. 200 gems would cost exactly 200 million Gxy Dors...

    ¡°There¡¯s not enough money to spend like that.¡± Hong Dali was deeply unsatisfied. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re still a little short... hm, whatever, we have so many trash gems left. We¡¯llbine a few dozens and sell them off at the Sauron Auction Center!¡±

    Hence, thebining process continued.

    Hong Dali managed tobine another forty double attribute +8 trash gems. He was only left with ten million dors in cash. Hong Dali was satisfied with the results. ¡°Not bad, these things should sell for quite a bit. Speaking of which, I really need to thank the guy who sold me this factory. Haha, it won¡¯t be so easy for me to upgrade everyone¡¯s equipment otherwise!¡±

 Chapter 909 - Itâ€™s a Crime Too for a Man to Be Too Outstandingâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 909: It¡¯s a Crime Too for a Man to Be Too Outstanding...</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Since he was done with fusing the gems now, Hong Dali instantly summoned the rest in.

    ¡°I am done. Yup, don¡¯t snatch.¡± Hong Dali pointed at the pile of gemstones thrown on the floor as if they were rubbish and said, ¡°Each of you, find 10 good gemstones and 10 lousier gemstones and equip them first.¡±

    Looking at the pile of gemstones on the floor, everyone was dazed for a while. They had no idea where these gemstones came from. Of course, that wasn¡¯t important, there wasn¡¯t a need to question anything that the Young Master made. The important thing was that they should allocate these gemstones properly¡ªif they just casually equip them, that would definitely be a waste.

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin pulled Li Nianwei along with her and said, ¡°Sister Nianwei and I shall pass this time. After all, we don¡¯t need to fight ourselves, right?¡±

    Li Nianwei nodded too. ¡°That¡¯s right. Young Master, it will be a waste to use them on the two of us.¡± Just from the looks of it, they could tell that the gemstones on the floor were of high-quality stuff. After all, this was Hong Dali¡¯s character, he only wanted the best. If the gemstones weren¡¯t up to his standard, he would have thrown them away like trash. That was just how magnanimous the Young Master was, that was why everyone was so loyal to him.

    Since Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin already said so, Lucifer naturally followed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need them too.¡±

    Then, the otherckeys said, ¡°Young Master, out of the few of us, only Li Yang fights the most, let him be fully equipped with the better gemstones. Sister Xiaoyi is our leader, she should have a full set of good gemstones too. As for the rest of us, we can just make do with the remaining gemstones.¡±

    Hearing these, Hong Dali instantly nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I will make better ones for the rest of you next time. The materials here are indeed a bit lousy. There¡¯s no rush in this, just wait for some more time.¡±

    Li Yang was so touched that tears flowed down his face. He said, ¡°I shan¡¯t say too much. Next time, I shall bear all the danger, and all of us shall enjoy the fortunes together!¡± This caused everyone tough.

    At the side, Jiang Qianxue felt her heart warm up from seeing this.

    Honestly speaking, even though she was a Gxy Aristocrat and other people always treated her with respect, she had never seen people who were so strongly bonded together as a team.

    That was definitely something money alone couldn¡¯t buy, the charisma of the leader was very important too.

    Hong Dali looked very carefree and careless normally, but he was never careless during major events before. That was how he could make everyone work for him wholeheartedly. Jiang Qianxue didn¡¯t doubt that if Hong Dali was really in danger, theseckeys would definitely be willing to sacrifice themselves for him.

    Thinking of these, Jiang Qianxue was suddenly a bit envious of Hong Dali.

    He didn¡¯t have a good birthright like the Gxy Aristocrats, his power also didn¡¯t seem to be very strong at the moment, but he was very happy.

    That¡¯s right, Hong Dali was living very happily, and he was always this happy.

    Being a Gxy Aristocrat, Jiang Qianxue had seen too many geniuses before. For them, it was as if there were swords hanging on top of their head, forcing them to train hard every day! All of their time was used on training because once they paused for a bit, others might overtake them. Therefore, they must keep training nonstop.

    But were they really happy? Not necessarily.

    But Hong Dali was different. He was a nice person, very kind and caring. He had a good team, a beautiful fianc¨¦e, didn¡¯tck money, and no one could easily bully him too. This was already good enough, wasn¡¯t it?

    Now, Li Yang¡¯s side had already started to pick the gemstones. Li Yang didn¡¯t pick himself, the other all picked for him the best gemstones avable. Jiang Qianxue found it interesting and helped to pick for him too. Yet, once she sensed the attributes of the gemstones, she was instantly astonished!

    This... This is...¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s eyes went wide, she had never seen before gemstones with such attributes!¡±

    ¡°This is a double attribute gemstone!? God, you... How did you manage to get ahold of this!?¡± No matter howposed Jiang Qianxue was normally, she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised this time. Double attributes did indeed exist in the universe, but most of them only increased one or two attribute points, which wasn¡¯t much use. But the ones here...

    God, this was a double attribute gemstone that both added 13 attribute points! What kind of concept was that!?

    For the Gxy Aristocrats, if they had enough wealth, the normal situation was for them to be equipped with a set of +10 gemstones at the most. In that case, when they were fully equipped with a set of 20 gemstones, they would have a bonus of 200 attribute points.

    But if the gemstones were double attribute gemstones that increased 13 points each, one gemstone would increase 26 attribute points, a full set of 20 gemstones would mean 520 attribute points! 520!

    That¡¯s about two and a half full set equipment! That¡¯s practically cheating, isn¡¯t it!?

    Anyone who yed online games would know how awesome it was to wear a full set of top-grade equipment. But if someone could wear two and a half set of such equipment, that would definitely be like hacking, right!?

    And this wasn¡¯t inclusive of Hong Dali¡¯s halo effect. If this was included, each person would be akin to wearing five sets of equipment.

    While Jiang Qianxue was being rmed, the others instead felt that this was normal. They had seen the miracles that Hong Dali created before,pared to those, this was just small matter¡ªhad she seen before a windstorm with a diameter of tens of kilometers? To Hong Dali, that was just but a toy!

    ¡°This is only average, there will be more of this stuff next time, look at how shocked you are now.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Yup, after Li Yang and Sister Xiaoyi finish choosing, you can choose a set for yourself too.¡±

    To be honest, there wasn¡¯t much significance if Jiang Qianxue wore these gemstones. More importantly, she wasn¡¯t affected by the halo effects, so the effect on her was not as much as the rest. This was quite a pity.

    ¡°O... Okay!¡± Jiang Qianxue blushed. Hong Dali gave her valuable items again, but she was a bit clueless about what she could give him back in return now.

    It didn¡¯t felt right to keep epting his stuff, Jiang Qianxue felt a little mncholy now...

    Very quickly, Ling Xiaoyi and Li Yang were both equipped with a full set of double +13 gemstones. Now, both of them had over a thousand bonus attribute points. Coupled with their base attributes, all of their stats exceeded 500! Adding in the Lackey Halo, that would be over 700!

    What kind of concept was that? Simply put, a normal ck-level Honorary Aristocrat who was trained in the Secrets of Dark Energy only had base stats of over 500 each.

    ¡°Alright, everyone go and pick a set for yourself. As for the rest, send them to the Sauron Auction Center to be auctioned.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no much use in having too much of these anyways, just sell the extras for fun.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master!¡±

    Seeing that everyone had quickly picked a set for themselves, Jiang Qianxue felt a bit shy as she picked a set for herself too. After she was done, she stood in front of Hong Dali and slightly blushing, turned her body around in a circle and softly asked, ¡°Dali, do I look good in this?¡±

    The current Jiang Qianxue was wearing a body of tinum-like armor embedded with double attribute gemstones. She really looked more lovable then than flowers now!

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei saw this from the side. Tang Muxin directly pouted and said, ¡°It¡¯s over, the mission progress is 50% now. This rascal Dali, I promise I won¡¯t beat him to death tonight!¡±

    Li Nianwei covered her mouth andughed. She gently said, ¡°This is what¡¯s bad about the Young Master, he is too attractive.¡±

    Yup, it was a crime too for a man to be too outstanding...

    After everyone had picked, Li Nianwei came up to Hong Dali and softly said, ¡°Young Master, I... I have something to tell you.¡±

    <i>Hm? Sister Nianwei has something to tell me?</i>

    Hong Dali felt curious and asked, ¡°What is it? Just tell me directly, there¡¯s no need to be so polite towards me, right?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it isn¡¯t anything important.¡± Li Nianwei thought for a while and then said, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t wish to participate in the next season of Sing! Milky Way...¡±

    ¡°Huh!?¡± Hearing Li Nianwei said that everyone was astonished. ¡°Sister Nianwei, why not? That¡¯s the Sing! Milky Way, you have a high chance of winning. It will be a pity for you to miss this opportunity, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    However, Hong Dali knew that since Li Nianwei said this, she definitely had a reason for it. He instantly asked, ¡°Sister Nianwei, why don¡¯t you want to join thepetition anymore?¡±

    ¡°Because you have alreadye back.¡± Li Nianwei softly pulled her hair backward and said, ¡°If I continue to participate, I fear that I will create trouble for you. After all, this isn¡¯t Earth. If someone is interested in me, then...¡±

    As she spoke up to this point, the rest instantly understood what she meant.

    Li Nianwei was really too outstanding. She was pretty, gentle, and practically didn¡¯t have a single w on her. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that as long as she stood on stage, she was the brightest star there, she was definitely a goddess-level person.

    This type of woman would easily attract people to fight for her.

    Here, at the Milky Way Alliance, things weren¡¯t so bad, Li Nianwei didn¡¯t think that anything troublesome would happen¡ªwasn¡¯t Li Tianxing formidable? But in front of Hong Dali, he was still beaten up till he couldn¡¯t even lift his head, right? But the problem was,pared to the universe, Milky Way could only be considered to be a slightlyrger county town.

    On top of them, there was still the province-level Dimu Star Sector. What about on top of Dimu Star Sector? Was there anything higher? For example, something that was akin to a country?

    Although it would be a good thing if she was able to obtain first ce, if this attracted the attention of some people of very high status, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be a good thing for both her and her Young Master.

    Actually, Li Nianwei was a very traditional woman.

    When she was studying at the university, she didn¡¯t have a single boyfriend and didn¡¯t let any male touch even her hand before. Herrgest dream was to hold a concert one day, be able to sing her songs without any worries, then get married to someone she loved, then just stay at home and take care of her family. Of course, if she had to chance to open a concert sessfully, she naturally wouldn¡¯t reject it.

    But the problem was, if opening a concert would bring trouble, she would definitely rather not do the concert.

    Because the Young Master was her sky. She didn¡¯t wish to cause any trouble to Hong Dali.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, I understand what you mean.¡± Hong Dali grinned and hugged Li Nianwei, burying his head in her hair and gently said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just fulfill your dream as you like. As for the rest¡ªif I can¡¯t even protect a woman, how can I still be called a man?¡±

    <i>Damn, if anyone dares to seek trouble, I will let the Golden Emperor Beetle bite him to death!</i>

 Chapter 910 - A Formidable Opponent

    <strong>Chapter 910: A Formidable Opponent</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In Hong Dali¡¯s team, Li Nianwei was definitely a very caring sisterly-like figure. It was okay for the others to be slightly bullied, but if anyone dared to bully Li Nianwei, Hong Dali would definitely not let the person off. Tang Muxin hugged Li Nianwei¡¯s arm, smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Nianwei. It¡¯s fine, just go and sing, all of us will protect you, hehe!¡±

    Li Yang patted his chest and assured her. ¡°Yup, don¡¯t worry Sister Nianwei. My life isn¡¯t worth much, if something really happens, I will protect you with my life!¡± Yup, his attributes were greatly boosted and he was very confident of himself now. He was also quite reliable now.

    ¡°Then...¡± Li Nianwei thought for a while and finally nodded. ¡°I shall participate...¡±

    ¡°Of course you should participate!¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose,ughed loudly, and said, ¡°Not only should you participate, but you also have to win first ce! We can¡¯t let you join a singingpetition but don¡¯t have a good result, right!?¡±

    Once he said this, things were basically decided.

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin sweetly begged him and said, ¡°Since you want Sister Nianwei to get first ce, then what do you think she should sing? Can you choose a song from those songs that you wrote for herst time?¡±

    Back on Earth, Hong Dali wrote a few songs when he was bored. Since there was Li Nianwei around, he wasn¡¯t afraid that there would be no one suitable for singing the songs he wrote. However, they were at the center of the Milky Way Alliance now, and thepetition was between 100 Main Cities for the next stage, the participants were the top three candidates from each main city!

    For such apetition, all those who could be the top three in their main city were all geniuses in the music world, weren¡¯t they? And now, all of these geniuses were gathered together in onepetition, the final winner would really be the genius amongst the geniuses.

    It was especially important that in the Sing! Milky Waypetition, as long as the candidate proceeded to the next stage, the previous results would be voided.

    This meant that in the next duel, the number of support rates that the candidate received previously wouldn¡¯t be important anymore. What was important then was the performance of the singer and support rate for the current duel!

    There were numerous previous examples of candidates who won first ce in their city but in the next stage got eliminated because they didn¡¯t perform well enough.

    It was especially important that they needed to pick a song that was very popr and had a very beautiful melody. Also, the song would need to be able to let the singer show their full potential.

    If the singers didn¡¯t pick properly, they probably wouldn¡¯t get a good result. For this stage¡¯spetition, the music stone that was unique in the universe would be used to judge them¡ªwhich means to say that other than not being able to judge how well the lyrics were, the music stone would judge the songs¡¯ melody, the singers¡¯ voice, and such. There definitely wouldn¡¯t be any luck involved.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded and said, ¡°Dali, the judging for the second stage is even more stringent, especially the picking of the song, you mustn¡¯t be careless about that, don¡¯t ruin her chance.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°How would it be possible that I will be careless about such an important thing. I have already picked the song long ago!¡±

    ...

    In the center of the Milky Way Alliance, there was one thing advantageous here. All kinds of majorpetitions could be viewed in the virtual world.

    Therefore, the people here were spared from the trouble of needing to travel around. The space allocated for audiences was very spacious too, they just need to pay a very small amount of money and would be directly teleported to thepetition venue for the various main cities.

    As for the participants, it was even more simple¡ªthey could directly look for the teleportation staff to be teleported and just wait for the surroundings to change...

    Now that the Gxy Super Mecha Wars was over, everyone was preparing to watch thetest Sing! Milky Waypetition.

    After all, the previous stage was only considered an audition, many of the singers were actually not up to the standard required.

    But this time, things were different.

    This time, it was really a fight between the true masters. After all, all of the top three from the main cities were all very capable of singing.

    Therefore, before thepetition had started, all the people on Silver-blue super who liked to watch thispetition had already started to search for the singers¡¯ information.

    ...

    After bing a loyal supporter of Sing! Milky Way, Campbell would watch every season of the Sing! Milky Waypetition.

    Therefore, he paid extra attention to this time¡¯spetition between the 100 cities. The number one singer from his Sen Ling Main City, Caroline, was his favorite singer out of all the singers for the past two years.

    Caroline was sunny, beautiful, and had a unique voice that was very recognizable. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that Campbell listened to her songs all day every day. For this times¡¯petition, Campbell kept close track of the official forum for thepetition. Because in here, the forum would post the information of all the singers from the 100 Main Cities participating in this times¡¯petition.

    ¡°Just five more minutes, then the information of the 300 singers will be out.¡± Campbell stared deadly at the screen. ¡°I must definitely find out who is Caroline¡¯s strongest opponent! Although Caroline¡¯s support rate this time hit a record high of 72 million in our Sen Ling Main City, there are no guarantees for this kind of stuff. If there really is someone very strong...¡±

    As he thought of this, he became even more and more nervous.

    Very quickly, the information of the 300 singers was posted on the forum. Campbell instantly started flipping through them¡ª

    ¡°Sam¡¯s support rate is 55 million, this is only average. E, support rate 54 million, she¡¯s not a problem too. Evans, support rate 61 million, yup, this one is quite strong. Emily, support rate 57 million, average too...¡±

    Campbell flipped through all of the singers in this manner, recording down all those singers who had above 60 million support rates.

    After all, there was a ridge between 50 million and 60 million.

    For Caroline who had a support rate of 72 million, those singers with less than 60 million support rates were practically no match for her, only those singers with more than 60 million support rates were a challenge to her. As for those above 70 million support rates... The highest support rate in the entire history of Sing! Milky Way was only 75 million, Campbell didn¡¯t believe that someone that strong would appear in thispetition too.

    Then, very quickly, he waspletely shocked!

    Li Nianwei, from Shenluo Main City, support rate: 85 million!

    ¡°What the heck! Am I seeing things? A support rate of 85 million!? Is that for real!?¡± Campbell violently rubbed his eyes. ¡°What the heck, she must be cheating, right!? A support rate of 85 million, even if she was cheating, this is too crazy! Shenluo City?¡±

    He hurriedly entered the subforum for Shenluo City. Then, very quickly, he was stunned¡ª

    ¡°Li Nianwei, Shenluo City¡¯s new goddess-level singer. With absolute capability, she became the champion for Shenluo City¡¯s Sing! Milky Way. She is currently the singer who had the most amount of people who believed that she would be champion for the next stage too. Her song ¡®Time Boils the Rain¡¯ gained a support rate of 85 million. Singing characteristics: Her voice reaches directly to the soul, can influence almost all audiences in the venue, praised by those who like her as a Soul Singer, the goddess of the new generation.¡±

    ¡°Soul Singer, the goddess of the new generation?¡± Campbell couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. One must know that in the history of Sing! Milky Way, all those who could bebeled as a goddess were all extraordinary. Caroline wasbeled as a goddess by the people in Sen Ling city too, but the appraisal for her didn¡¯t seem to be as high as Li Nianwei¡¯s.

    ¡°This is a formidable opponent, she¡¯s definitely Caroline¡¯s greatest enemy!¡± Campbell¡¯s eyes shone as he hurriedly took out hismunicator.

    Since he was a loyal supporter of Sing! Milky Way, his identity was slightly special too.

    He was the Music Director of a musicpany. This time, he yed a big role in boosting Caroline¡¯s poprity. Now that such a formidable opponent appeared, he naturally couldn¡¯t just sit around and do nothing.

    ¡°Is Miss Caroline free now?¡± After his call to Caroline¡¯s entertainmentpany got through, he anxiously said, ¡°A super formidable opponent appeared this time. Be very careful, if not, she might lose.¡±

    On the other side, the personughed and said, ¡°Haha, what super formidable opponent, how formidable could the person be? Our Caroline had a support rate of 75 million! Do you know what this signifies? In the entire history of Sing! Milky Way, the number of people who had a higher support rate than her can be counted on one hand. What other strong opponents could there be, just rx and enjoy thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t you even look through the information on the web?¡± Campbell really felt like scolding them! This bunch of people was too arrogant. They didn¡¯t even search for their opponent¡¯s information, they were really seeking death!

    ¡°Who is capable of pitting up against our Caroline?¡± The person on the other side was as confident as usual.

    ¡°I really want to go over and p you to death now!¡± Campbell loudly roared. ¡°The champion in Shenluo City is called Li Nianwei, she is known as a goddess-level singer, her support rate is 85 million! 85 million! You guys are still dreaming over there!?¡±

    A ¡°thud¡± sound could be heard, the person on the other side seemed to have dropped down on the floor.

    After about three secondster. ¡°How many did you say!? 85 million!? She must have cheated, right? She hired people to push up the numbers, right? The highest amount of support rate in the history of Sing! Milky Way is only 75 million, but a singer with a support rate of 85 million appeared this time? What the heck!¡±

    ¡°Rubbish! Of course, I know that the highest in history is 75 million.¡± Campbell anxiously said, ¡°But this time, it¡¯s definitely real! I just saw it!¡±

    ¡°Wait, let me see!¡± The call directly ended after the person said, ¡°I will call you backter.¡±

    ¡°This bunch of useless people.¡± Campbell waspletely speechless. ¡°They participated in thepetition without even knowing the strengths of their opponents, they will end up very badly that way!¡±

    He wasn¡¯t being over rmist.

    Although singingpetitions were very different from that of martial artspetitions, they should at least be mentally prepared. Forpetitions at the 100 Main Cities level, even the slightest carelessness might lead to them ending up in defeat, this was definitely not a joke.

    Very quickly, hismunicator sounded. Once he picked it up, a series of roaring sounds came. ¡°We are in trouble this time. I just asked about, the support rate of 85 million is real! It¡¯s real! The type that every single support rate is real!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Campbell was so shocked that he directly stood up!

 Chapter 911 - Virtual World, Conference of the Venerable

    <h4>Chapter 911: Virtual World, Conference of the Venerable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was still understandable for such a high support rate to exist. After all, it was very normal andmon to fake some of the statistics. Practically all the support rates of all the singers of all the cities had some percentage that was fake.

    Out of Caroline¡¯s 75 million support rate, at least five million or so was false data. Campbell naturally knew of this too. However, he never expected that for Li Nianwei, all of her support rate data was real! And this was officially confirmed!

    A support rate of 85 million without any false data in it!?

    ¡°God.¡± Campbell waspletely astonished. 85 million real support rate, was he really not dreaming?

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Campbell was at a loss of what to do now.

    Honestly speaking, to be able to gain an 85 million support rate, the capability of this Li Nianwei was naturally very outstanding. Campbell also wished for such a super-genius singer to appear. But the question was, he had invested heavily in Caroline! If Caroline could obtain the first ce for the next stage, it would be very beneficial for Campbell¡¯spany.

    But if Li Nianwei obtained first ce... Who was he to her? Were they familiar with each other?

    ¡°Let¡¯s think of a n.¡± Campbell sucked in a deep breath and said, ¡°No matter the case, let¡¯s try to create some special situation. As long as we can affect this Li Nianwei for even a little bit, it will be enough for us to obtain the final victory. With Caroline¡¯s capability, we don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is...¡± The person on the other side hesitated for a while, then hurriedly said, ¡°I understand, I shall go and prepare now.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I shall go over now too. See youter.¡±

    ...

    Such a situation was happening across every single city after the information of the 300 singers were out.

    After all, Li Nianwei was really too strong, a support rate of 85 million wasn¡¯t a joke! Ever since Sing! Milky Way existed, this support rate had never appeared before since now!

    Music had no boundaries, but the problem was that there were distinct differences in the attitudes between humans¡ªSilver-blue super was too big, after all. Each city had hundreds of millions of people living there, they would all subconsciously root for the singer from their own city. As for the singers from other cities... Sorry, they were local protectionist, it was their freedom to behave like this, right?

    Thepetition hadn¡¯t started yet, but the main cities had all started to take action, especially for those cities whose singers had a chance of getting first ce. All of them would hope for some ident to happen to the other contestants so their singer could win. This was whatpetition was like, meaningless conscience wasn¡¯t important to them. It would be best if their city could obtain first ce. If their singer couldn¡¯t even get any good position, what use would there be in having a clear conscience or good moral quality?

    Shenluo City.

    The Sing! Milky Way was about to start, Hong Dali and the rest had started to make final preparations.

    Being their close friend and not needing to spend his time training normally, Yin Tianzong was naturally in charge of finding out information on the other contestants.

    ¡°Dali.¡± Yin Tianzong took out the information he gathered online and read them out to Hong Dali. ¡°Currently, there are four singers who might pose a threat to Sister Nianwei. Number one, the champion from Shen Ling City, Caroline, 22, female, support rate 75 million. Number two, Loki City, Jackson, 27, male, support rate 74 million. Number three, Mayo City, Daphne, female, support rate 71 million. Number four, Cristian, female, support rate 70 million.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t count those with support rates below 70 million. I believe that only those with support rates above 70 million pose a slight threat to Sister Nianwei.¡± As he spoke up to this point, Yin Tianzong asked Hong Dali, ¡°How¡¯re the preparations on your side going?¡±

    Hong Dali naturally didn¡¯t feel much about the capabilities of the other singers. All he had to do was just to believe in his Sister Nianwei. As for other matters, it all didn¡¯t matter. Therefore, Hong Daliid on Li Nianwei¡¯s legs,ughed, and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the preparations are almostplete. Speaking of which, my Xinxin could actually y the piano so well, that¡¯s really a surprise!¡±

    Tang Muxin proudly lifted her head, humphed, and said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, I am an all-rounder genius!¡±

    ¡°You guys...¡± Yin Tianzong stared in bewilderment. ¡°Don¡¯t you guys feel any stress at all? That¡¯s the battle between 100 cities, 300 singers, from picking of the song to the rhythm to the voice, the judging is all very strict. Any single mistake could lead to the singer being eliminated!¡±

    ¡°Rx.¡± Hong Dali grinned and didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°There definitely wouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    ¡°All... Alright...¡± Since Hong Dali already said it this way, Yin Tianzong couldn¡¯t do anything about it too. ¡°If there is anything you need me to help you with, just let me know. This time, it concerns the honor of the entire Shenluo City. I will definitely do my best to help you!¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Actually, Hong Dali didn¡¯t have anything he needed help with. But after thinking for a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, speaking of which, there is indeed something I need you to help me with.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Yin Tianzong¡¯s eyes instantly shone. ¡°What is it, tell me!¡±

    Hong Dali touched his chin, smiled and said, ¡°Help me to notify the other Gxy Aristocrats from the other cities not to cause any trouble for me. Not that I am afraid of it, just that it will be very annoying.¡±

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t afraid of other stuff, but he was afraid that Sister Nianwei was too outstanding and attract the younger Gxy Aristocrats to gather around her like flies.

    Not that he couldn¡¯t defeat them, just that it would be annoying for him. Although it was indeed quite fun to beat up the Aristocrats, it would be quite boring if this happened often, right?

    ¡°Understood!¡± Hearing Hong Dali said that Yin Tianzong instantly understood. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to settle this matter for you. I will inform the other cities. I don¡¯t think they will dare to go too overboard.¡±

    Yup, although there wouldn¡¯t be any children from a Gxy Aristocrat and an outside race, this didn¡¯t mean that the male Gxy Aristocrats wouldn¡¯t find a mistress from another race, these two points did not conflict with each other. Yin Tianzong himself wasn¡¯t too fickle in love, but there were some Gxy Aristocrats who had dozens of mistresses. Since their mistress wouldn¡¯t get pregnant anyway, they could y as much as they wanted to...

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Then, there is totally no pressure at all now.¡±

    ...

    The singers of Sing! Milky Way had all started to make their own preparations, everyone was paying close attention to the progress of thepetition.

    In the virtual world, on an empty ind.

    urately speaking, this ind was on a small in the virtual world universe. This small had a diameter of about 1,000 kilometers or so and looked very empty. But looking carefully, it could be seen that there were exactly 10 seats there!

    The materials of these seats were very strange, not gold, not jade, not metal, not stone. The backrest was about three meters in both height and breadth, radiating purple light, made from some unknown material. In front of these seats was an enormous round table.

    And now, there was a male and female, two people, on these seats, chatting with each other.

    ¡°I have already seen the kid you talked about.¡± The male wore a rainbow-colored robe, looking quite handsome, around 40 plus years old. He was the Seven-Colored Dragon King Dyke that Hong Dali met in the ocean during the Super Mecha Wars!

    ¡°How is it, isn¡¯t he an interesting child?¡± The female wore a blue-colored dress and looked about 30 plus years old. She had a gentle face and a very serene expression.

    ¡°He is indeed very interesting.¡± Dykeughed loudly and said, ¡°I never expected that he would be able to find me. It looks like your evaluation of him after you met him in the Tower of Trials is very urate, he is a fellow who can always create miracles.¡±

    Since Dyke mentioned the Tower of Trials, plus the way this woman dressed, without question, she was naturally the boss of level 29 in the Tower of Trials, Sister Green Phoenix.

    ¡°Naturally so.¡± Green Phoenix smiled and said, ¡°This child always doesn¡¯t do thinks the normal way, he already gave me quite a good impression in the Tower of Trials. At that time, I already said that you will definitely like him. Now, it looks like this I am correct.¡±

    ¡°Yup, indeed, I must admit that he is very lovable.¡± Dyke smiled, then suddenly frowned and said, ¡°But from my interaction with him this time, I discovered one thing. He seemed to carry quite a lot of secrets on him. For example, I discovered the scent of the Zerg race from his body.¡±

    ¡°Hm? The Zerg race?¡± Hearing Dyke says this, Green Phoenix felt strange too and said, ¡°When I met him, his scent was very clean, why would the scent of the Zergs exist on him?¡±

    It was no wonder that she felt strange. When Hong Dali met her, Green Phoenix had looked through his past but didn¡¯t discover any rtionship to the Zergs from him.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Zerg race, and I am very familiar with the scent on him.¡± Dyke suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I had even fought with that type of Zerg before. Oh my, that Zerg was really formidable.¡±

    ¡°You mean the King Zergs?¡± Green Phoenix asked.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the Golden Emperor Beetle, one of the top bloodlines in the universe.¡± Dyke shrugged and said, ¡°To be honest, I was quite surprised at that moment. But after thinking about it for a while, I didn¡¯t mention it directly to him.¡±

    ¡°Golden Emperor Beetle!¡± Even with Green Phoenix¡¯sposure, she was astonished too. ¡°That child actually fused with the Golden Emperor Beetle!?¡±

    Golden Emperor Beetle! One of the top bloodlines in the universe.

    Many people might not have any impression of this bloodline. Simply put, the Golden Emperor Beetle was one of the few beings in the universe that was capable of fighting the Seven-Colored Dragon King Dyke with its body strength! It was even half a notch more powerful than Green Phoenix!

 Chapter 912 - Quite a Good Plan

    <strong>Chapter 912: Quite a Good n</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    One must know that the Golden Emperor Beetle was even acknowledged by the System as one of the top bloodlines in the universe. It was justifiable for Green Phoenix to be so surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Golden Emperor Beetle.¡± Dyke nodded affirmatively. ¡°I had fought the Golden Emperor Beetle before and ended in a draw, I remember its scent very clearly. Sigh, a pity that during the parallel universe war 10,000 years ago, that Golden Emperor Beetle didn¡¯t manage to fuse with a human. If not, with it on our side, we wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a huge loss in this universe. After all, the numbers of Zergs are really scary.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Green Phoenix nodded too and said, ¡°Then, do you think that this child¡¯s mind is affected by the fusion? The Golden Emperor Beetle emerged from tens of millions of Mutated Zergs killing each other than the remaining King Zergs killing each other, its killing instinct is extremely strong.¡±

    ¡°Currently speaking, this child¡¯s mind is very clear, this is also why I didn¡¯t mention anything to him.¡± Dykeughed loudly and said, ¡°Oh my, once I think of the Zergs on our side during the next war between the parallel universes, I already feel very excited.¡±

    Just the Zerg race in one gxy was already practically endless.

    In the Milky Way, Ji Zining had mentioned before that there were three trillion of normal Zergs alone, this number was definitely very frightening! Especially that they could easily create wormholes and therefore were able to summon reinforcement much more easily than humans!

    ¡°Yup, if this is true, this is indeed a piece of good news.¡± Green Phoenix softly sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that I wonder if we still have enough time. Currently, for therge-sized wormhole that we are monitoring, there are only less than a hundred years left ording to our calctions. This time limit means that the 10,000-year war could happen at any moment now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s why I am so happy this time.¡± Dyke nodded and said, ¡°I wonder if this child can mature fast enough.¡±

    ¡°Yup, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡± Green Phoenix suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I believe that it wouldn¡¯t be too long before I can meet him in person...¡±

    ¡°Probably so.¡± Dyke stood up and said, ¡°Alright, I shall go back and rest now. Remember, if you see him, send him to my ce and let me y with him. This little fellow is quite lovable, I shall give him some good presents.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely do so.¡±

    ...

    The chat between Green Phoenix and Dyke didn¡¯tst very long. Such a short amount of time was practically insignificant in the river of time.

    And very quickly, as time slowly progressed, the third battle for the Sing! Milky Way kicked off dynamically.

    Countless audiences all flocked like crazy to the viewing venue in the respective cities.

    From the viewing venue, they would be able to see the mainpetition venue, which was therge-scale viewing venue on the back of the ck Tortoise. The live broadcast of thepetition could be seen there¡ªfor this mainpetition venue, audiences would have to pay 50 Gxy Dors to enter. Although this didn¡¯t seem like a lot, once the number of audiences started to umte, it could be imagined how much money that Sing! Milky Way would earn from this alone.

    ¡°Quick, go watch thepetition now. Thepetition between 100 cities is super amazing this time, there are five singers with a support rate of more than 70 million. One of them even had a support rate of 85 million, she¡¯s really a prodigy!¡±

    ¡°Yup, I have heard of this too. This time, I came to watch thepetition just to see her. Her name is Li Nianwei, right? I heard that she is a goddess-level person. Sigh, I wonder whatmotion such a woman will cause, haha.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that this Li Nianwei is not only extremely beautiful, but her voice is very good too. It¡¯s just that I wonder what songs she will be singing this time. Since she can be acknowledged as a goddess-level singer, her singing will definitely be very good to hear.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, quick, let¡¯s go now!¡±

    The audiences weren¡¯t blind, the figure of Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate practically shocked all those who saw it. Therefore, practically all of the audiences went to the venue to see her. Other than those cities that had singers with a chance of winning first ce, most of the audiences from the other cities only came here purely to enjoy the music.

    Also, slightly different from the audiences, for thepetition this time, practically all of the 300 contestants formed an alliance together, an alliance to fight against Li Nianwei!

    After all, she was really too powerful. The support rate of 85 million was really a veryrge difference from the other singers.

    Inside the rest room for the contestants.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei.¡± Tang Muxin looked around at the other contestants, more or less feeling slightly ufortable and said, ¡°Their gaze on us seems really unfriendly. Is it because your support rate is too high and they are all pressured by you?¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s probably the case.¡± Li Nianwei nodded and said, ¡°This is apetition, after all. No matter what methods they use, it¡¯s fine as long as they can obtain the final victory. After all, I looked up the history of Sing! Milky Way these past two days, every season there were contestants who lost because of various reasons, even such as fighting. It¡¯s normal that they will be unfriendly towards me.¡±

    Li Nianwei was right, this was the cruel part about Sing! Milky Way.

    There were contestants with high support rates? Simple, as long as they could make these contestants perform badly, their support rate wouldn¡¯t be high anymore.

    In the previouspetitions, there were many contestants with the highest support rate being ganged up and beaten here by the other contestants. As for security guards who were enforcing the security here, hehe, so what about them? They wouldn¡¯t be killing anyone here, only disrupting the mood of the contestants and affecting their condition on the stage.

    As expected, just a short while after Li Nianwei said this, the alliance against Li Nianwei suddenly dispersed and the contestants spread out the entire hall with their dance partners and band members.

    And at this moment, a man stumbled in and directly knocked against Li Nianwei¡¯s shoulder while Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin weren¡¯t looking!

    Being Tang Muxin even said anything, heined and said, ¡°Do you know that you guys are being very annoying standing here? Do you know that you blocked my way?¡±

    What the heck, you purposely banged into us and said that we blocked your way? Even if you want a fight, can¡¯t you find a better excuse?

    Therefore, Tang Muxin was instantly amused and said, ¡°Looks like you want to directly start a fight. Why, if you want to fight, just say it directly, see if I will be afraid of you!¡± He actually dared to knock into my Sister Nianwei, let¡¯s fight them, does he think that we are afraid of fighting him?

    Seeing that Tang Muxin wasn¡¯t scared at all, this person was instead not so certain anymore. ¡°Who asked you to stand here. Don¡¯t block the way, let me pass.¡±

    ¡°Dream on.¡± Who was Tang Muxin? She was a formidable person who passed level 20 in the Tower of Trials. In the virtual world, she was an elemental revolving mage, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be afraid of this bunch of singers and theirpanions!

    At this moment, a woman walked out of the crowd and looked Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei from top to toe. Her eyes showed disdain and with a cold voice, said, ¡°Which one of you is Li Nianwei?¡±

    Although her attitude wasn¡¯t very friendly, they should still answer her.

    Li Nianwei softly nodded and said, ¡°I am, you have something to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Yup, your face is indeed not bad.¡± The woman humphed coldly and said, ¡°But that¡¯s all. I am telling you, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s enough to just push your support rate up. Every one of us knows what the data and stuff are really about, be careful that standing too high will result in you falling too badly.¡±

    This was practically directly disying her hostility against Li Nianwei. ording to normal circumstances, what happened next should be them quarreling and maybe even fighting with each other. This kind of stuff was what the headlines of the tabloids and magazines loved the most.

    But obviously, being a publicly acknowledged goddess, Li Nianwei¡¯s character was indeed not a person who would do such a thing.

    She just smiled slightly and then said something everyone didn¡¯t expect.

    ¡°Actually, I just wish to sing, that¡¯s all. I didn¡¯t think so much.¡± Saying so, she sat down, not even caring to see how the woman would respond.

    That were so many people here, being someone who could stand out and disy her hostility publicly, this woman was definitely not an important person. Those who really had a chance of winning first ce definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing¡ªafter all, if they really ended up fighting, their own mood would be affected too. Therefore, it was obvious that this woman was sent out by them and in charge of fighting with Li Nianwei.

    There were people who lure others to eat, lure others to drink, lure others to buy medicines, and this woman¡¯s profession was slightly more special, she was her to lure others to fight!

    ¡°Just sing, haha, sing your bird.¡± As expected, seeing that Li Nianwei was actually not affected, this woman instantly started her job. ¡°It¡¯s more likely that you sing at night, on a bed, right? Yup, the kind of ¡®bed¡¯ singing, that must definitely be very nice sounding!¡±

    Her words were extremely vicious, the others all burst outughing upon hearing this.

    During the previous stage of thepetition, there was still some basic pretense between the contestants. But for this one, they didn¡¯t care about the consequences at all.

    Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate was 85 million. If they didn¡¯t do something to affect her, the first ce position was practically already decided.

    Therefore, at this moment, all of them allied together and ostracized Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin who was here to y the piano.

    ¡°Hehe, Sister Nianwei, Dali was really right.¡± Seeing that the two of them were surrounded by the others, Tang Muxin wasn¡¯t in the least surprised. Sheughed and said, ¡°These people can really resort to anything in order to win. They purposely try to anger you and maybe make you fight. This way, you will not perform to your full potential on stage. Their n is indeed quite good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Nianweiughed and indifferently said, ¡°The guards are probably already sent away, their n is indeed quite good.¡±

    Hearing the discussion between the two of them, the faces of the people here instantly changed!

 Chapter 913 - Even If You Were Cheating, There Should Be a Limit, Bastard!

    <h4>Chapter 913: Even If You Were Cheating, There Should Be a Limit, Bastard!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was no wonder their expressions changed suddenly.

    It was one thing to know what they were going to do, but to be sopletely indifferent and, in fact, confident that they would win despite knowing, was another! If they could say that, then it was obvious that Li Nianwei and this youngdy came prepared!

    But, what kind of preparation did they have? They did not even have any apanying dancers or musicians, it was just the two of them!

    On their side, including singers and dancers, there were more than a thousand people in the hall! It was true that no one would die if they fought here because they were in the Virtual World. Because of this, if so many people started fighting, even if everyone just said one thing and gave one kick, it would be enough topletely destroy the mood of the two of them.

    When they went on stage, their performance would be affected.

    In general, people who had a good chance of winning were happy to do it, and those who were unlikely to win found it amusing. Anyway, they were just joining in the fun, and since it would not really affect them, it was just fun to kill people off!

    However, both of them had weird expressions on their faces. That could only mean one thing: something was up!

    As a result, when everyone was still deciding what to do, all of them werepletely overwhelmed!

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, people will not die here, right?¡± Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°In that case, we don¡¯t have to hold back!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Nianwei smiled gently, but the atmosphere in the entire hall turnedpletely tense in an instant!

    <i>Swish¡ª</i>

    A gentle breeze rose. Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin instantly created two elemental balls, one blue and the other gold!

    Showing people something like that meant that Tang Muxin¡¯s and Li Nianwei¡¯s identities were about to be exposed...

    ¡°Elemental revolving mages... They are Elemental revolving mages!¡± Everyone waspletely stunned! Who would have thought that Elemental revolving mages would participate in apetition like this one?!

    They were one of the most powerful groups in the Virtual World. Just one Elemental revolving mage in the Virtual World was worth 20 million and above! And an Elemental revolving mage with a poprity level of 85 million?!

    Even if you were cheating, there should be a limit, bastard!

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, I will not hold back, then!¡± Tang Muxin grinned, and then the energy level of her blue elemental ball exploded.

    <i>Crackle, crackle¡ª</i>

    A cloud of white smoke appeared, and in the blink of an eye, everything in the entire preparation hall was covered with ayer of white frost! Li Nianwei, who had cooperated with Tang Muxin for so long, naturally did not hold back either. Anyway, the other party had already shed all pretense of cordiality, she had no reason to sympathize with them at all. Because, if she and Tang Muxin were not Elemental revolving mages, they would be the tragic ones!

    <i>Woosh, Woosh, Woosh¡ª!!!</i>

    Countless steel spikes shot through the floor of the hall in an instant, impaling their attackers onto the wall!

    After all, this was the Virtual World. They would not really die, but their attackers would still need to pay for their misdeeds...

    There were so many people nailed to the wall, just looking at them brought terror. Although no one would feel the pain, many people still screamed in horror at the sight.

    Then, Li Nianwei gave her power a little boost. Everyone turned into a white light and returned to the resurrection point...

    ¡°It¡¯s finally quiet.¡± Tang Muxin grinned and wrinkled her cute little nose, then said, ¡°Sigh, why did they have to do that...¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Nianwei also smiled. These people were here to spoil her mood, but because she was able to use her abilities, Li Nianwei was in a pretty good mood. ¡°I feel good after teaching them a lesson.¡±

    At this moment, Tang Muxin looked like a little devil. ¡°Well, Sister Nianwei, why don¡¯t we do it again when theye back alive?¡±

    ¡°It should be quite a long time still before it¡¯s my turn to go on stage. I can y with them during this time.¡± Yes, this time, the attack hadpletely awakened the sadistic part of Li Nianwei and she quickly agreed.

    It was a great tragedy for everyone in the rest hall...

    They wished they could really die. They died and were brought back to life, then died again. Because they needed to go on stage, they had no choice but to return. But once they returned, they were either frozen to death or impaled. It was a real tragedy.

    And while they were busy dying and getting resurrected, the battle between a hundred cities in Sing! Milky Way began...

    ...

    ¡°Authentic good Aristocrats and authentic good voices, wee to Sing! Milky Way¡ªthe Hundred City Showdown, sponsored by the Gxy Aristocrats! There are one hundred main cities taking part in thispetition, with a total of three hundred contestants.¡± The host announced the start of the contest. ¡°And, because it is the Hundred City Showdown, thispetition will use Audition Stones to evaluate the singer¡¯s voice quality. Now, let me introduce the four judges of this Hundred City Showdown! They are¡ª

    ¡°The champion of thest Sing! Milky Waypetition, Mentor ire!¡± ire was a woman of about 26 or 27 years old and extremely beautiful. She quickly stood up when she heard herself being introduced and raised her hands in greeting. The audience responded with enthusiastic apuse.

    After all, the ability and charm of one who was able to be the champion among a hundred cities would definitely not be a joke.

    ¡°Sing! Milky Way, Mentor Felix, third ce in thest Gxy Alliance Finals.¡± The apuse continued. Felix was a man in his thirties who had gotten third ce in the Gxy Alliance Finals. This ranking was an indication of his ability¡ªhis good looks were a must.

    ¡°Famousposer, Mr. Frank. Everyone knows that in recent years, Mr. Frank has produced songs loved by countless listeners. Everyone, please give him a big round of apuse!¡± The apuse continued. At the Gxy Alliance Center, many of the very popr songs that were liked by many people were written by him. He was well-known.

    ¡°Thest judge. Let¡¯s wee the famous music godfather, Mr. Dulles! As the godfather of the music world, his students get a very high ranking in each Sing! Milky Way!¡± Dulles was an honest-looking middle-aged man. He wore a ck tuxedo and, although he looked stern, the audience still apuded him warmly.

    The host introduced the four judges and then announced the official start of thepetition. ¡°Well,dies and gentlemen, there are three hundred outstanding singers in thispetition. I believe everyone can¡¯t wait! Then I shall announce that Sing! Milky Way, the Hundred City Showdown, officially begins now! Let¡¯s wee our first performer¡ªthe contestant from the main city of Sayo, Ms. Edith! Apuse, please!¡±

    Thepetition thus began and the audience started cheering.

    After all, this was a top-notch showdown. Every contestant had a poprity rating of at least 50 million. That was two or three levels up from the ratings of the contestants in the previous round of thepetition.

    Soon, thedy named Edith came onto the stage.

    The music apaniment yed, and she began to sing.

    But before she sang a few verses, the audience started booing! Not because of anything else, but because Edith was not only not well-groomed, her expression was troubled, and her voice often trembled. The apanying singers were a little off-key as well and the apanying dancers were forgetting their steps...

    Then, Edith sang for less than two minutes before she could no longer continue, and ran down the stage crying...

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ire, one of the four judges, looked at the others. ¡°Her emotional quality is terrible. She actually had stage fright!¡±

    ¡°This setting is huge. There is a huge number of people in the audience, it¡¯s normal that she feels stressed.¡± Felix shook his head. ¡°She¡¯ll definitely be eliminated. In fact, I actually think that ording to the unspoken rules, she may have been badly affected by something that happened backstage.¡±

    ¡°Well, it should be something like that.¡± Frank nodded. ¡°I think that must be it, oh, poor thing.¡±

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s look at her results.¡± Dulles said, ¡°Although she did not perform well, we still have to give marks.¡± Then, he held up his sign. ¡°30 marks from me.¡±

    ¡°Same.¡± ¡°Same.¡± ¡°Same.¡± Everyone gave 30 points¡ªwell, full marks was 100 points...

    At this time, the final evaluation of Edith¡¯s singing was disyed on the Audition Stone¡ª

    ¡°Edith. Pitch: 46 points, Tone: 42 points, Range: 84 points.¡±

    When they saw the low score on the Audition Stone, the audience booed even louder. ¡°How did a yer of this caliber get in?¡± ¡°Yeah, even if she was here to disgrace herself, there should be a limit as to how far she can go, right? This is an insult to the contest!¡±

    Of course, no matter how tragic it was, this was just part of the show. In a normal contest, this did not raise any eyebrows at all¡ªthe host took the stage very decisively and announced. ¡°Next, please wee our second contestant onto the stage!¡±

    Honestly speaking, people were actually looking forward to this second contestant¡¯s performance.

    After all, it was normal for the first one who went on stage to perform abnormally. But after the second singer went on stage, the audience began to boo. ¡°What¡¯s the situation, this is another one whose performance is abnormally bad!¡± ¡°Today is really interesting. Eh, do you think those at the back are like this too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, is it possible that these contestants are all collectively screwing up today?¡± ¡°Let them screw up however they want. Anyway, I came here for Li Nianwei.¡± ¡°Same, same. Watch the contest, watch the contest, haha!¡±

    The second singer, too, left the stage in tears...

    Audition Stone: Alek. Pitch: 48 points, Tone: 54 points, Range: 87 points.

    The four judges whispered to each other, ¡°Another one who is performing abnormally.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still okay, he left rather quickly...¡± ¡°Well, thirty points, I guess. Next, next.¡± ¡°It should not happen with the third one, right?¡±

    Soon, the third singer went on stage...

 Chapter 914 - Kneeling Neatly

    <strong>Chapter 914: Kneeling Neatly</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Actually, because the first two singers performed unexpectedly badly, the audience was very optimistic about the third singer. Everyone was cheering for the third singer, and many fans even shouted their idol¡¯s name in unison. ¡°Tobias,e on!¡± ¡°You are the best!¡±

    Everyone refused to be outdone, and the atmosphere on the set became more intense.

    Once the third singer started singing, the audience instantly burst into thunderous boos!

    In fact, the third singer tried very hard, and his performance was indeed much better. Unfortunately, this was not a KTV, and a contestant who sang like an ordinary karaoke singer would be looked down upon by the audience.

    The third singer left the stage in tears, then the fourth, fifth... tenth, eleventh...

    All of them performed simrly badly and left the stage in aggrieved tears.

    At such a hugepetition, it was normal for one or two contestants to perform abnormally, and it was still not a big deal if three or four screwed up at thest minute. Even if five or six contestants did badly was still understandable. However, for more than ten to all perform like that, it was obvious they had suffered a huge shock...

    That waspletely not normal!

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ire was really shocked. ¡°It¡¯s normal if a fewpetitors perform badly because they were mentally weak. What¡¯s up today? Why are all of them performing abnormally?¡±

    ¡°It looks like something serious is happening backstage.¡± Felix stroked his chin, then stood up and said to the host, ¡°Pause thepetition and send someone backstage to check out the situation...¡± After he said that, he still felt uneasy. ¡°Forget it, we will go personally.¡±

    The four judges looked at each other, then got up at the same time. Four white lights shed, and all four mentors were teleported to the rest hall backstage.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so sorry,dies and gentlemen.¡± The host hurriedly announced. ¡°Something might have happened backstage and the four judges are taking a look. Please be patient, it will be settled soon.¡±

    It seemed that something entertaining was happening here today. Anyway, the audience hade here to be entertained, and the crowd which was just watching did not mind if things got stirred up. Once they heard that something had happened, everyone got excited¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha, it looks like things are going to be interesting today. What do you think is happening backstage?¡±

    ¡°Who knows. I think something big must have happened. It must be something terrifying.¡±

    ¡°It must be. Have you all noticed that the ten over singers who came on performed abnormally? They must have suffered a great blow!¡±

    ¡°They must have, poor things...¡±

    Actually, at apetition of this size, some verbal or even physical conflicts backstage was considered normal. After all, it did not matter what you did as long as you could win¡ªsince historical times, there had never been apetition where the people taking part did not try to scheme against theirpetitors. It was not too bad for Sing! Milky Way. After all, they were in the virtual world and everyone was here only virtually. It was not a big issue for there to be some fights backstage. In fact, many judges hope that something would happen backstage.

    After all, a singer who was able to face anything regardless of what it was and yet still be able to stand in the face of all adversity would be able to perform best in their career in the entertainment circle in the future.

    If he could not even survive a little setback, he would find it hard to advance when he became famous¡ªthe entertainment industry may look morous, but beneath all that mor was a lot of backstabbing and hustling. If one was not mentally strong, he would find it hard to survive in the circle.

    But no matter how imaginative the four judges were, they really did not expect that the backstage would look like this...

    Arge group of people knelt on the ground. There were perhaps a thousand or so people, kneeling in neat rows.

    Right in front of this group of people, two beautiful women were sitting there chatting. The younger one was eating melons seed and saying, ¡°Who¡¯s next? Go take your turn and then go wherever you want to...¡±

    Damn, what was happening here?!

    The four judges were stunned! They knew there were bound to be conflicts and arguments backstage, but for it to look like this...

    Did they know they were no longer ying fair?

    ¡°Who are you? How can you do something like this here?!¡± ire was furious. It was not easy for her to be a judge in Sing! Milky Way, Hundred City Showdown. The backstage had been turned upside down by these two women, how would thepetition proceed? Thepetition had been turned into a farce, and she, as a judge, would also be disgraced.

    ¡°We are participating singers.¡± Li Nianwei was not really affected. Honestly, after being with Hong Dali, Li Nianwei was still very friendly to other people, but she had also subconsciously be more self-assertive. ¡°These people were offensive first, we¡¯re just teaching them a little lesson. But you,¡± Li Nianwei nced at the four people and quickly realized who they were, but she still continued with her question, ¡°who are you? Are you allowed to be on the backstage?¡±

    ¡°We are the judges of this Hundred City Showdown.¡± Felix¡¯s expression was very much displeased. ¡°It¡¯s normal to have a little conflict backstage, but you don¡¯t think this is too much?¡±

    When the singers kneeling on the ground saw that the judges hade in, they burst into tears of gratitude and threw themselves at them. ¡°Four judges, you must help us!¡± ¡°Yes, how will we take part in thepetition if this goes on, sob, sob, sob!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, these two women are really horrible, they must be severely punished!¡±

    Seeing that the singers who had been kneeling had rushed off to beg for help, Tang Muxin was amused. ¡°Judges, wow, you are very important people. However, I do not think we have gone too far. This is very normal. They provoked us, so we retaliated. This is to be expected!¡±

    Before they came, Hong Dali had given specific instructions.

    It did not matter if they participated in thepetition or not, but they must not be taken advantage of. Whoever dared to do anything against them, thrash them. It did not matter if it was a singer, security personnel or judge. Bottom line was: no matter who it was, if they dared to try anything funny with Young Master¡¯s women, they deserved to die!

    Therefore, Tang Muxin was very confident.

    Honestly speaking, in the Gxy Alliance Center, they had no need to fear anyone with Hong Dali¡¯s current standing¡ªthey had beaten up even Li Tianxing, there was no need to worry about inconsequential people.

    ¡°You two are the Elemental revolving mages?¡± At this point, Frank noticed something wrong. ¡°Who sent you here?¡±

    Elemental revolving mages were all super powerful. Unless forced to, no one was willing to offend them. So, no matter what might happen, the questions still had to be asked.

    ¡°We are singers taking part in thispetition.¡± Li Nianwei smiled slightly, then said, ¡°It just happens that we are also Elemental revolving mages.¡±

    At this time, all four judges noticed the super beautiful Li Nianwei. Dulles touched his chin, and then suddenly asked loudly, ¡°You are the Li Nianwei from Shenluo City who has a poprity rating of 85 million?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s me.¡± It seemed that this person had actually looked up the information. Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°Do you have any advice for me?¡±

    ¡°I do not have any advice for you, but I have to apologize.¡± Dulles said grimly, ¡°Originally, I had high hopes for you after you obtained a poprity rating of 85 million in the previouspetition, but you have gone too far this time. I can only inform you regretfully that the scoring for your performance will be affected. Because ording to regtions, if a singer creates too much of a disruption backstage, 20% of their lyric score will be deducted. In other words, you no longer have a high chance of winning.¡±

    Speaking of which, Dulles struggled a little inside.

    Li Nianwei was the singer who was most likely to be the champion in thispetition. After all, a singer who could attain a poprity rating of 85 million had never appeared in the history of Sing! Milky Way.

    So he had always felt very optimistic about Li Nianwei. The problem was, she had made too big a fuss today. She had affected almost everyone else¡¯s performance. There was no way they could let it slide.

    It was normal for conflicts to happen backstage, but at this scale, it was uneptable.

    Sure enough, when they heard Dulles¡¯ words, the group of people kneeling in neat rows on the ground previously immediately got worked up!

    ¡°Hahahaha! Li Nianwei, great. We can¡¯t get a good score and neither can you, right? Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see what you are going to do now! The four judges are the ones who will give the scores for lyrics! A perfect score is 100 points. Even if the four judges give you 100 points, you will only get 80!¡±

    ¡°Yes, so what if your qualifications are good? After losing 20 points in lyrics, no matter how high your Audition Stone score is, you still have no chance of being first!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, yes. This time, there is no hope for you!¡±

    Jealousy could sometimespletely destroy human reason. Li Nianwei had the highest poprity rating among all the contestants, and she was an Elemental revolving mage! Such fantastic qualifications made all the other singers crazily jealous!

    They were all human beings. Why was there such a big disparity? Since they had no hope of getting first, watching the strongest contenders fall from grace was also a joy in itself!

    Listening to the people talking all around them, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei were not worried at all.

    Most importantly, Li Nianwei had already decided not to participate in thepetitions after this one.

    Since there was nothing in the bnce, and she did not really take thepetition very seriously, what was there to fear?

    So Li Nianwei didn¡¯t take this to heart at all, she just nodded slightly, and then asked, ¡°Okay, noted. Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°You will pay for your arrogance!¡± To be honest, ire was extremely angry. Li Nianwei was prettier than her, had a poprity rating 13 million more than her own, and was an Elemental revolving mage. Any one of these factors was enough to send her into despair¡ªthe feeling made her rage, because whenpared to Li Nianwei, she, although a judge, could only be in a supporting role while Li Nianwei was the eternal protagonist!

 Chapter 915 - Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 915: Punishment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ire was extremely jealous of Li Nianwei. That was one thing. What was more hateful was Li Nianwei¡¯s attitude.

    <i>You have no respect for me as a mentor! In a situation like this, you won¡¯t even plead. Who do you think we are?! As mentors of thispetition, we may not be the most powerful, but we are more than capable of preventing you from winning. It¡¯s easy peasy! Just wait and see, you will definitely regret then!</i>

    ¡°Alright, now that everything is clear,¡± Felix was a gentleman, after all. Actually, he was shocked when he first saw Li Nianwei. The littledy that was with Li Nianwei possessed surpassing beauty as well. Felix was more than willing to be the peacemaker. ¡°It ismon to have a little conflict backstage. It¡¯s just that things are a little more serious this time. Since there¡¯s nothing else, everyone disperse. Go back and get ready. Thepetition will begin soon.¡±

    ¡°En, okay. Let¡¯s do that.¡± Frank waved his hands. ¡°Go get ready.¡±

    Since everything was settled, the four mentors looked at each other and then left.

    It looks like there might be some unexpected situations in this battle between a hundred cities. When ire returned to her seat, she was still a little dissatisfied. ¡°This Li Nianwei has no respect for us. I know she¡¯s popr and pretty, but she should not behave in this manner, right? No matter what, she¡¯s a neer and we¡¯re mentors. She¡¯s too much!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Felix smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t think about this first. To be so popr, she should be quite talented. En, let¡¯s just do what we need to do. It¡¯s just that the 20%...¡±

    It was okay to sneer and ridicule backstage. It was even okay if fights broke out. But if the situation got out of hand and affected too many contestants, it would be bad. Hence, ording to regtions, when such things happened, 20% of the score given by the mentors would be deducted as punishment.

    Correspondingly, for the affected contestants, the mentors¡¯ scores would rise slightly.

    As for how their performance on stage, there was nothing much that needed to be said¡ªif a little bit of ridicule affected their mood, that was how the entertainment circle was. It did not matter whether it was good or bad.

    As the champion of thest Sing! Milky Waypetition, ire¡¯s mental state was very good. The problem was that she had always been treated with care. Other than Gxy Aristocrats, everyone treated her like a big star.

    <i>Who does she think I am?</i>

    Hence, rie was furious. She had even prepared to see how Li Nianwei would disgrace herselfter.

    At this time, in the backstage, due to the appearance of the mentors, everyone became a little braver. But facing Li Nianwei, they tried not to agitate her¡ªthis woman looked very indifferent, but she was not someone who they could mess with.

    Seeing that the four mentors had returned to their seats, the host whispered, ¡°Is the matter in the backstage settled? How is it? I need to answer to the audience.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡± ire smiled. ¡°Li Nianwei affected arge number of contestants from performing their best. 20% of her score given by mentors will be deducted.¡± This was an agreed decision and the other three mentors nodded their heads.

    ¡°This...¡± The host was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s Miss Li Nianwei?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ire was certain. ¡°The Li Nianwei who had a support rate of 85 million.¡±

    ¡°Alright, deardies and gentlemen!¡± Receiving this piece of shocking news, the host announced the continuation of thepetition. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting. Something happened backstage. ording to the four mentors, contestant Miss Li Nianwei caused some disruptions to arge number of the other contestants¡¯ performances. Hence, out of the score given by the mentors, 20% will be deducted as punishment!¡±

    When the host said that, the audience exploded!

    ¡°Oh my God, is that true?! 20% of her score from the mentors will be deducted, there¡¯s no chance for her winning!¡±¡±Li Nianwei ah, I¡¯m here to see her especially. Now you¡¯re telling me 20% of her score from the mentors will be deducted?! What are they up to? Apetition of such a scale, one point makes a lot of difference!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s finished, finished. I thought Li Nianwei would win. It seems that it¡¯s impossible now.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, aiya, that is as good as eliminating Li Nianwei. Caroline from our Sen Ling City will definitely be the champion!¡±

    This caused discussion among the audience. There were countless different sayings.

    On Hong Dali¡¯s end, Yin Tianzong got anxious. ¡°Dali, what did you ask Sister Nianwei to do backstage? What caused such a big reaction?¡± Yin Tianzong had watched countless Sing! Milky Way performances. He was aware of the situations that could arise backstage. But he never thought something so big would happen. 20% of her score from the mentors would be deducted!

    Sing! Milky Way, battle of one hundred cities, the final championship was divided into three segments.

    In the first segment, the Audition Stone would evaluate the contestants. This was the most important step. The evaluation was mainly based on the contestants¡¯ foundation. As a singer, the foundation was very important. Without the most basic foundation, all else was useless.

    In the second segment, the four mentors would give an overall score of the songs based on melody, rhythm, lyrics, and so on. An average of four mentors¡¯ scores would be the final score for the second segment.

    At this time, the scores from the first and second segments would be added up and multiplied by 100.

    The third segment was the most exciting battle between a hundred cities, the support rate of one hundred cities!

    In this segment, one hundred main cities, all the audience who liked Sing! Milky Way would choose the contestant they liked the most. Every three million people who supported them could exchange for one point.

    Three hundred million people would equate to one hundred points. And for the battle between 100 cities, since there were 100 cities, the total number of people was close to 50 billion. Which meant to say, among so many contestants, the support rate of the person who could possibly win had to be about three billion. Divided by three million, that would be about 1,000 points.

    In this situation, Li Nianwei¡¯s scores from the mentors would be deducted by 20%. That meant that even if all four mentors gave 100 points, she would only get 80 points.

    How could she make up for the twenty points? Simple, she just needed the support of 60 million more people.

    The problem was, it sounded easy, but achieving it would be a feat.

    In this battle between 100 cities, there was almost no difference in the support rate. In the past years, the difference in the support rate between the final champion and runner-up was only between ten to twenty million. Before Li Nianwei was able topete, she already had 60 million worth of support deducted. If it were anyone else, they would have been devastated.

    Of course, it did not matter if others were devastated. Hong Dali was definitely not devastated.

    He just smiled andforted Yin Tianzong. ¡°I only asked Xinxin and Sister Nianwei not to feel aggrieved backstage. Anyway, they are Elemental revolving mages. If someone provokes them, they just have to fight back. Hehe, it seems they must have had fun backstage.¡±

    Rubbish, could they not have fun? One thousand people kneeling neatly...

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, seems it¡¯ll be difficult for you to win this time.¡± Backstage, Tang Muxin was like Hong Dali. She smiled indifferently. ¡°But with Sister Nianwei¡¯s ability, if you sing that song, hehe...¡±

    ¡°I just want to sing one song properly,¡± Li Nianwei smiled and hugged Tang Muxin gently. ¡°for Young Master.¡±

    ¡°En, for Dali. Do your best!¡±

    ...

    In the middle of the stage, after the host had conveyed the situation backstage, when everyone quietened down, he shouted, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s continue thepetition! I believe thepetition will only get more exciting from now on. Let¡¯s invite our next contestant on stage!¡±

    Everyone apuded enthusiastically and stretched their necks, anticipating thepetition.

    One had to admit, the mentors did an effective job. The next contestant¡¯s performance was much more normal. The Audition Stone also gave high scores of 82, 86, and 85. The score given by the four mentors were 88, 81, 87, and 84. The overall score was quite good.

    ...

    On the spectator stand.

    Hong Dali and a big bunch of people sat together andughed as they watched thepetition.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Lucifer looked bored. ¡°How long more do we have to wait? It¡¯s only the 58th singer...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali was not worried about the results at all. It was just that these singers¡¯ performances were too boring. The most important thing was, Li Nianwei was not here. Even if Hong Dali wanted to lie down, there was no one for him to lie on. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s be patient. How about we do something else? Aye, oh yes, the novels in this ce don¡¯t seem very interesting! How about I return to Earth and ask that guy to move the Bookstore here? The novels here are really so-so, just that the scale of things is more powerful than on Earth!¡±

    Of course it was stronger. The novels here were almost all graphics.

    Other than words, the novels here were apanied by expressions and sounds, which made it very enjoyable. Of course, in terms of content, it was just so-so. There was not much difference between the content of each novel. There were quite a few of those famous masterpieces about forbidden love. But Hong Dali had no interest in them¡ªhe liked books that were enjoyable from the start till the end. Stories about rags to riches, master of the universe, harem, etc. He would never read stories about beautiful, devastating, love!

 Chapter 916 - Itâ€™s All About Talent!

    <strong>Chapter 916: It¡¯s All About Talent!</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°This is not a bad idea.¡± Hearing that, Lucifer nodded vigorously. ¡°When thepetition is over, Young Master can move the Bookstore over? I think it will get popr here.¡±

    ¡°En, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Hong Dali looked at the time. ¡°Aiyaya, two hours have passed. Sister Nianwei is the 136th singer to appear. It seems we have to wait for another two hours...¡±

    Since they were bored, Hong Dali showed some concern for the people around him. ¡°Li Yang, how is your training getting along?¡±

    Li Yang replied softly, ¡°Not bad. Although I¡¯m a little dumb. But with Geezer Wang¡¯s teachings, I should have improved quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s good. How about Brother Levis?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Speaking of Brother Levis, I have not seen him for quite long.¡±

    ¡°Brother Levis has been practicing in the Thunder Battle Arena recently.¡± Li Yang was not worried about Levis at all. ¡°His training progress is said to be very fast, and Miss Christina has been practicing at the Thunder Battle Arena at the moment. Brother Blood Demon is also at the Tower of Trials. I heard he has already passed level twenty-one, he¡¯s very powerful.¡±

    En, this bunch of guys improved quite a lot by themselves. Haha!

    Then, Li Yang updated Hong Dali on his son, little Bai Hechou. ¡°Young Master Little Bai Hechou has been ying at the Tower of Trials as well. I heard he had passed level twenty-four. He¡¯s now at level twenty-five... En, he has not passed it yet.¡±

    This rascal is quite capable.

    Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°En, I¡¯ll take a look when I go back. Oh yes, the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass, let¡¯s split it after thepetition. It¡¯s a waste not to use it.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue sighed secretly. ¡°This fellow, it¡¯s no wonder everyone around him treats him like a treasure. He is never stingy with good things...¡± Sometimes, Jiang Qianxue really envied theckeys around Hong Dali...

    Yin Tianzong knew the people around Hong Dali very well. They were at Sing! Milky Way arena, after all. They might as well watch thepetition. Yin Tianzong suddenly nudged Hong Dali and whispered. ¡°Dali, quick look. The next contestant is Caroline, the singer that has more than 72 million support rate!¡±

    Indeed, looking in the direction pointed by Yin Tianzong, the host was already on the stage. He paused for a while. After the audience quietened down, the host smiled and introduced the next singer. ¡°So,dies and gentlemen, please invite our next contestant, Miss Caroline. She will be singing this very beautiful song, ¡®Eternal Time¡¯! Let us wee her!¡±

    Hearing that, the audiences apuded loudly!

    This Sing! Milky Way, there were only five people who were likely to win. Caroline was one of them!

    To be able to achieve a support rate of 72 million in Sen Ling City, her performance would definitely not be too poor.

    ¡°Caroline is up! Haha, she is one of the singers whom I¡¯m looking forward to watching the most. She¡¯s beautiful and she sings well!¡±

    ¡°Caroline! I love you! Go for it!¡±

    Countless audience members cheered for her. Soon, Caroline went on stage wearing a pale yellow princess gown.

    As one of the singers who could potentially be the winner, Caroline¡¯s stage was grand and extravagant!

    She had a dance team of five hundred people and arge orchestra. Once her performance began, it was sure to attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    Soon, Caroline¡¯s performance began.

    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s one of the potential winners.¡± Felix nodded to himself. ¡°Her voice is great and she selected her song well. I think I could give at least 95 points.¡±

    Frank agreed. ¡°En, there are not many problems. Wait and see Audition Stone¡¯s evaluation.¡±

    ¡°This Caroline is not bad.¡± ire did not have much of a bad impression of Caroline. In any case, her impression of Caroline was better than Li Nianwei¡ªthat was how people are. With one targeted enemy, it was easy to locate another person who was friendly.

    ire was like that.

    She was angry with Li Nianwei for not respecting her. Hence, it was easier to develop positive feelings towards Caroline, whom she had never interacted with. But don¡¯t underestimate this positive feeling. In such apetition, it was often a little difference that made the winner.

    Moreover, because of what had happened, Li Nianwei¡¯s scores given by the mentors had been deducted by 20%.

    Soon, Caroline¡¯s performance ended.

    Everyone apuded enthusiastically and cheered for the champion in their hearts, the most popr Caroline!

    At this time, the Audition Stone gave Caroline her final scores.

    ¡°Caroline. Pitch: 94 points, Tone: 95 points, Range: 95 points.¡±

    One 94 points, two 95 points! Such results could already be the champion!

    ¡°Caroline, you are really, really amazing!¡± Mentor Felix was the first to stand up. He pped his hands as he praised her. ¡°You interpreted this song perfectly. I almost couldn¡¯t find any ws. Hence, for your performance, I¡¯m giving... 100 points! Full points!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mentor.¡± Suppressing her excitement, Caroline put on her most indifferent look. She smiled faintly and exuded great confidence.

    ¡°I¡¯m giving you 100 points as well.¡± Frank smiled and nodded. ¡°You performed really, really well, no ws at all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re amazing, indeed.¡± ire smiled. ¡°100 points.¡±

    ¡°Same,¡± Dulles said. ¡°From the start till now, I¡¯m most satisfied with your performance. Do your best.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you, mentors.¡± Caroline had started to tremble. The Audition Stone gave one 94 points, two 95 points. Four mentors gave her 100 points each! Such results were equivalent to announcing her, Caroline, as the champion of thispetition!

    Backstage in the rest room.

    Caroline returned and saw Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin, who was sitting steadily. The corners of her lips turned up, revealing a victory smile.

    So what if she had a support rate of 85 million? That was the past. Only the scores obtained on stage today could determine their ranking.

    I, Caroline, will be the champion!

    ¡°Sister Nianwei,¡± Tang Muxin said softly. ¡°This Caroline seemed to have achieved good results. No wonder I heard people say she is a strong opponent in thispetition. She¡¯s capable, indeed.¡±

    ¡°En. Actually,¡± Li Nianwei did not have too big a reaction. ¡°those who are able to make it here should all be quite good. If they did not find trouble with us, my performance should be not bad as well, hehe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°This bunch of rascals gang up easily against one enemy. It¡¯s a pity. Hehe.¡±

    En, hooligans against Elemental revolving mages, they were looking for trouble.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be better if theypeted fair and square...

    ...

    Outside on the spectator stand.

    ¡°Dali, seems like things are troublesome.¡± Yin Tianzong frowned and touched his chin, then said in a deep voice, ¡°This Caroline is indeed one of the most sought-after singers in thepetition. She is leading in terms of scores now. If she gets more popr, it won¡¯t be easier to go against her. The most important thing is that Sister Nianwei¡¯s scores from the mentors will be deducted by 20%. The difference in score will be bigger.¡±

    Hundred City Showdown, it was all about talent.

    Backstage, they could try to outshine each other. But on stage, talent was what they were up against!

    ¡°En, she¡¯s indeed good.¡± Hong Dali agreed with Yin Tianzong. ¡°It¡¯s different to be so good. Such high scores.¡±

    ¡°Dali, are you not anxious at all?¡± Jiang Qianxue could not sit still. ¡°This Caroline¡¯s score is too high. The song that you arranged for Sister Nianwei to sing, will she make it?¡±

    It was no wonder Jiang Qianxue was so worried.

    After all, in thepetition, scores determined everything.

    In thest segment, the match on support rate, the base was really toorge. There was generally not much difference between each contestant. Hence, if one did not do as well as another, that could more or less have determined their final results.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have confidence in Sister Nianwei!¡± Hong Dali was not worried at all.

    He believed in Li Nianwei¡¯s strength. Not long after, when Li Nianwei stood on the stage, whatever came after would be easy! That¡¯s right, easy!

    The song that Hong Dali wrote for Li Nianwei, together with her heavenly voice, was equivalent to cheating! A song that was absolutely cheating!

    That would be out of everyone¡¯s imagination! Especially with the special effects that Hong Dali had arranged... Hehehe. Tremble,moners! Against our Sister Nianwei, you can only kneel down humbly!

    ¡°Will it really be okay?¡± Jiang Qianxue was unsure.

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Hong Dali nodded vigorously. ¡°Every single person around me is absolutely trustworthy!¡±

    ¡°The rest of thepetition is so-so.¡± Yin Tianzong took a deep breath. ¡°I shall wait for Sister Nianwei toe up!¡±

    Hence, these few people chit-chatted and asionally listened to the contestants¡¯ singing.

    Until finally, it was Li Nianwei¡¯s turn to sing!

 Chapter 917 - Dedication

    <h4>Chapter 917: Dedication</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The host was standing in the center of the stage and his voice seemed very excited. After all, the next person toe on stage was Li Nianwei, the goddess who had the highest chance of bing champion in this Hundred City Showdown!

    She was an absolute goddess with a Main City-level poprity rating of 85 million. Such a number had never been seen before in the entire history of Sing! Milky Way!

    She was beautiful, gentle, and gifted in music. She was the darling of the god of music! It was no exaggeration to say at least half of the live audience was here to support her!

    Although 20% of the judges¡¯ scores would be deducted due to certain circumstances, Li Nianwei was still the single most anticipated singer in the wholepetition!

    Even the host became more talkative. ¡°Okay,dies and gentlemen, I believe everyone present is full of anticipation for this next contestant. Yes, yes, she is Li Nianwei, the goddess who is the first to obtain a poprity rating of 85 million in Shenluo City!¡±

    At this point in the host¡¯s introduction, everyone in the audience erupted into cheers!

    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s finally her turn toe on stage, it¡¯s been such a long wait! Li Nianwei, my goddess! She is so beautiful!¡±

    ¡°Yes, an absolute goddess. Eh, I wonder what song she will sing. Anyway, no matter what the song is, I will still give her all my support!¡±

    ¡°Compared to the goddess, the other contestants are like mud, there is no way they can match up to a cloud!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I¡¯m from Shenluo City. Aiya, you won¡¯t understand, that voice, that appearance, she¡¯s invincible!¡±

    The audience cheered loudly and the host continued his introduction. ¡°Today, contestant Li Nianwei is bringing us a very special song! To be precise, this is a song without words!¡±

    A wordless song! Everyone was shocked when they heard what her choice was!

    The four judges were also instantly stunned.

    A wordless song? To choose a wordless song in apetition like this?!

    ¡°This... this Li Nianwei... is so arrogant?!¡± ire was stunned. Despite all her plotting and her n to give Li Nianwei a low score regardless of whether she performed well, she had not expected that Li Nianwei would actually sing a wordless song!

    What did a wordless song mean? It was a test of the singer¡¯s voice!

    Simply put, in a song that had lyrics, singers could use the lyrics to cover up small ws in their voices when they sang, which would hide their inadequacies. You could not do that with a wordless song!

    Wordless songs were sung without words and just the simplest humming. Even a small w would be magnified and heard by the audience. Singing a wordless song was like ying with fire.

    Especially the four judges. They could simply give a score of 50 and there was nothing you could say. You had no lyrics, after all.

    ¡°She is extraordinarily gutsy to choose a song without words.¡± Felix took a deep breath and leaned back on the chair. ¡°It seems Li Nianwei really has a lot of confidence in her own voice, haha. Honestly, I¡¯m really looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°She is very brave, she actually dared to pick a wordless song.¡± Frank smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the show. She definitely would not dare to do this unless she had some real ability. Speaking of which, I think we should be a little more careful¡ªthose viewers are not stupid.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you will be reprimanded if you deliberately give a low score,¡± Dulles concluded. ¡°Listen to her singing first, then decide what to doter.¡±

    ire really wanted to give her a low score, but Dulles¡¯ words made sense¡ªthe audience were not fools, after all.

    ¡°Okay. Then, let us put our hands together and give the biggest wee to our new goddess, Miss Li Nianwei! The song she will be singing today is called ¡®Dedication¡¯!¡± The host¡¯s voice was loud and resonant. In an instant, everyone in the audience was apuding loudly for Li Nianwei.

    Backstage in the rest room.

    Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin finally left, and all the other contestants who had been tortured by them heaved a long sigh of relief, then started discussing in earnest¡ª

    ¡°Those two cruel and savage women are finally gone. We can finally breathe a sigh of relief.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s finally over. Eh, did you hear? She¡¯s nning to sing a wordless song. This is just...¡±

    ¡°Yeah, she had the most chance of bing champion, but she was so cruel to us. Frankly speaking, however, she really is the strongest contender in the Hundred City Showdown, and she actually chose to perform a wordless song...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like she is nning to give up the championship...¡±

    ¡°A wordless song? Hehe, has she given up trying to win first ce?¡± Caroline, who was in a separate resting room, finally felt relieved. Caroline smiled softly and said, ¡°Is she ready to give me the championship? Hehe, I will not stand on ceremony. Oh, if I knew it was going to be like this I would not have asked those other people to provoke her. This is really... ¡±

    No wonder Caroline was relieved. In all the years of Sing! Milky Way, no one had ever dared sing a wordless song! Not a single one!

    Now Li Nianwei actually...

    Of course, everyone had their own interests to look out for, and things like this were normal.

    Our absolute goddess, Li Nianwei, was already standing in the middle of the stage at this time. Tang Muxin was sitting in front of the piano. This time, she would be responsible for Li Nianwei¡¯s musical apaniment.

    ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯m ready.¡± Li Nianwei nodded gently to Tang Muxin. ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Same.¡± Tang Muxin agreed with a grin, and then both said at the same time, ¡°Then, this time, let¡¯s go all out!¡±

    As they spoke, they both simultaneously summoned the elemental ball which represented their identities as Elemental revolving mages!

    As soon as they saw what was on stage, the audience immediately seethed with excitement!

    On this stage, the audience had seen apanying dancers, musicians, and other supporting personnel. But they had never seen two Elemental revolving mages who were singers and extremely beautiful. Furthermore, the lead singer was one who had an unprecedented main city poprity rating of 85 million!

    Something like that might not happen even once every one thousand years, right?!

    ¡°Look! An Elemental revolving mage! Li Nianwei is an Elemental revolving mage! Goddess, she is really a goddess!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, are we here to watch a goddess descend upon us? Two Elemental revolving mages. Two!¡±

    ¡°After watching this performance, I am afraid that I won¡¯t be able to listen to any other singers in the future!!¡±

    The audience was very excited and at this time, Tang Muxin finally hit the first note on the piano.

    Like flowing water, the intro began, and at the same time, the elemental ball started moving in the air. Soon, pure white snowkes fell from the sky!

    Apanying dancers, what were those? Elemental elves would be doing the apaniment for our Li Nianwei. They were thousands of times better than those other dancers, were they not?

    ¡°So pretty, it¡¯s so beautiful...¡± ¡°This is the most beautiful stage I have ever seen in my life!¡± ¡°Look, Snow Elves!¡±

    People eximed in surprise and the four judges were also awestruck.

    Elemental revolving mages may be rare, but there were still quite a number of them. They might have been widely traveled and well informed, but they had never seen one who couldbine music and the elements like this¡ªdamn, were there any other Elemental revolving mages who had nothing better to do but to take part in Sing! Milky Way?

    Then, the prelude ended and Li Nianwei finally started to sing.

    As soon as she started singing, everyone in thepetition hall waspletely entranced.

    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s fantastic!¡± ¡°Ultimate Goddess!¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful voice, it¡¯s beautiful beyond words!¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting brainwashed. What an enchanting voice, it¡¯s beautiful! Ahhh!¡± ¡°Her voice is super beautiful, she¡¯s also super beautiful!¡±

    This song ¡°Dedication¡± by VITAS was written after the death of Vitas¡¯ mother. If you listen attentively, you would hear a lot of emotions which could not be effectively conveyed with lyrics, so the entire song was hummed sadly, because no lyrics could express his love for his mother.

    In the past, Hong Dali had especially liked this song. In this world, with a soulful singer like Li Nianwei, it was finally time to let this beautiful wordless song be heard.

    ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± Although ire was full of jealousy, she really could not find anything wrong with Li Nianwei¡¯s singing. ¡°Although there are no lyrics, I can clearly feel the longing for the loved one who has passed away. Awesome!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, in all these years, there has been no one who had a voice like hers, as clear as crystal.¡± Felix nodded in agreement. ¡°No wonder she has a poprity rating of 85 million. She earned it.¡±

    The melody of the front part of the song ¡°Dedication¡± was rtively smooth. Regardless, Li Nianwei¡¯s performance was already perfect.

    Countless snow elves danced in the sky. On the ground, countless metal elements formed various arrays. They got bigger and bigger, and the elements became crazier!

    The scene was beautiful, but with an edge of elemental rage. It had everyone on the edge of their seats.

    Everyone was waiting, waiting to see what surprises woulde at the back.

    ¡°I have a hunch,¡± Frank whispered, while a short segment of music apaniment yed. ¡°The climax ising!¡±

    ¡°Same, it should be soon.¡± Dulles nodded in agreement. ¡°Wait, the biggest surprise ising.¡±

    Sure enough, exactly as they guessed, about two minutes and thirty seconds into the song, the intense part began!

 Chapter 918 - Watch Out!

    <strong>Chapter 918: Watch Out!</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The real high-pitched part of ¡°Dedication¡± only started at the 2:40 mark. With Li Nianwei¡¯s perfect performance, the live atmosphere was just as shocking, if not more so, than the performance by Vitas on Earth in Hong Dali¡¯s previous life.

    Her pitch increased with her soft voice as if it was going straight into the clouds. Just as everyone assumed that that was her upper limit, Li Nianwei¡¯s voice suddenly raised in pitch by another octave!

    Hearing that, everyone¡¯s souls were shocked. They had goosebumps all over and becamepletely stunned.

    Yet, that was not the most shocking thing!

    Apanying Li Nianwei¡¯s record-breaking high pitch, a windstorm formed in the venue! Countless metal spikes erupted from the ground wherever the voice went.

    Boom¡ª

    The entire central floor of the arena was covered in metal spikes and the windstorm! The four judges had it worst. They were instantly killed on the spot right there!

    The audience erupted watching such a scene and listening to such a voice!

    ¡°What the heck. It can¡¯t get any better. My knees are destroyed by the vibrations!¡±

    ¡°Amazing! Were those some shock waves?¡±

    ¡°Her pitch is so high that my ears hurt. I¡¯ll kneel down to that!¡±

    ¡°Damn, is that even humanly possible? I¡¯ll kneel to that too!¡±

    ¡°Humans can make that sound? Ahhhh, that¡¯s terrifying. There are no words for that. She¡¯s amazing indeed!¡±

    ¡°So good... The feeling of the high-pitched voice prating your skull is amazing...¡±

    ¡°Damn. Her pitch is higher than the sky. Three octaves, is she even human?¡±

    The entire ce erupted. When the audience finally recovered, Li Nianwei¡¯s performance ended too. The stage was in a mess. The huge elemental energy everywhere caused the stage to copse. In other words, thepetition would not be able to continue for a while...

    Whoosh¡ª

    The four judges were teleported back to their seats with four bright shes of white light. They did not know what to do anymore.

    The scene just now was so terrifying that their scalps were numb. They were instantly killed by the elemental energy. Still, they could not find a single bad thing to say about it.

    That voice was truly beautiful. They were still lost in it, even now.

    ¡°The highest part of that reached E7, right?¡± Felix stared in bewilderment. ¡°That¡¯s terrifying! Is that voice really produced by a human?¡±

    ¡°You learn something new every day.¡± Frank smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s a huge surprise for us. So, what score does everyone intend on giving?¡± Since the performance is over, it¡¯s time for judging.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s look at the score given by the Audition Stone.¡± Dulles was moreposed. ¡°That score is quite reliable.¡±

    ire waspletely speechless now.

    She did not even feel any jealousy. The difference between them was too huge. She finally understood how Li Nianwei received an eighty-five million support rate. Nothing was exaggerated about her.

    ording to the protocols, it was time for the Audition Stone to give its scores. Therefore, the entire audience turned their gaze towards the giant Audition Stone at the center of the arena.

    Soon, the Audition Stone disyed the final evaluation for Li Nianwei¡ª

    ¡°Li Nianwei. Pitch: 99, Tone: 99, Range: 99.¡±

    They were all 99 points!

    The entire audience violently stood up and cheered for the results!

    ¡°Hahaha! Amazing! Li Nianwei, you¡¯re amazing! From today onwards, you¡¯ll be my absolute goddess!¡±

    ¡°Goddess! Goddess! I love you!¡±

    ¡°Goddess Nianwei, I¡¯ll be your loyal fan from now on. Hahahaha! Amazing, amazing!¡±

    All 99 points! These scores were never seen before in the history of Sing! Milky Way! It was almost heartless to destroy everyone else¡¯s champion dreams in an instant.

    Backstage, the four champion hopefuls were all pale as a piece of paper.

    If the difference was small, perhaps it could be made up with hard work and effort. However, this gap was a little too wide...

    This was not a gap that could be bridged with hard work. They were not even on the same level.

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Caroline stared with nk eyes. She leaned on the sofa and mumbled. ¡°There¡¯s no more hope...¡±

    Indeed, this Sing! Milky Way was all but over.

    Domination. This was absolute domination. All schemes and ns were useless now. Absolute power could crush them easily into powder...

    Now that the Audition Stone gave out such a high score, the four judges knew that if their scores were anything less than ideal, they would not hear the end of it.

    Therefore, Felix, Frank, and Dulles all gave full points without hesitation.

    ire bit her lips. Even though she was unwilling, she could only give the full points in the end.

    ¡°Alright! Our four judges have all given Miss Li Nianwei the highest glory. Full points!¡± The host was overwhelmed with emotions! All full points. This had never been seen before! Today, a miracle was born!

    At the arena, Hong Dali looked at the erupting crowd and touched his nose, satisfied. He smiled and said, ¡°What did I say? Our Sister Nianwei is the strongest. Hehe. This kind ofpetition... Whatever!¡±

    This year¡¯s Sing! Milky Way created a legend.

    A viewership rating of 15.9% was shocking! No other entertainment shows could match up against it. Even the recently concluded Gxy Super Mecha Wars could notpete against such ratings.

    The Sing! Milky Waypetition had built a great reputation after years of effort. It had an incredible influence and position in the music industry of the Gxy Alliance Center. As for its loyal fans, their quantity was measured by the hundreds of millions.

    For this year¡¯s Hundred City Showdown, once Li Nianwei¡¯s stunning lyrics-less song ¡°Dedication¡± was released, everyone else was instantly outshone.

    On the streets, on public transit, inside restaurants and bars, people everywhere were discussing about the new goddess, Li Nianwei.

    As for the other singers, they were almost... forgotten.

    Especially on the inte, in the official forum of Sing! Milky Way. Threads about Li Nianwei alone ounted for half the discussions. Even if youbined the discussion threads for all the other contestants, they could barely match up against Li Nianwei.

    Overnight, Li Nianwei gained countless loyal fans. They usually shared the same characteristic. They would definitely watch the reys after attending the live performance. They would then download Li Nianwei¡¯s song and put it on the loop.

    For the Sing! Milky Waypetition, the organizers would upload every song from every contestant for public download. It cost around 10 cents or 0.1 Gxy Dors for each download.

    It was not expensive, so quantity mattered.

    This time, Li Nianwei¡¯s ¡°Dedication¡± instantly caused a storm online with its live video download count!

    As Hong Dali¡¯s loyal fan, Yin Tianzong not only watched the live stream, but he also downloaded the video and put it on loop at home. He was jealous of Hong Dali¡¯s luck with women¡ªLi Nianwei was definitely the number one goddess in people¡¯s hearts!

    ¡°This song sounds better every time.¡± Yin Tianzongughed and opened the forum. He was ready to look at the official statistics¡ªevery song¡¯s download count was monitored by the officials. Fifty percent of the profits would then go to the singers.

    Therefore, Yin Tianzong was very concerned about how many downloads this song could get.

    ¡°Hm, judging by yesterday¡¯s live performance, there should be a few hundred million downloads at least, right?¡± Yin Tianzong was confident. After all, the audience¡¯s reaction proved the song¡¯s value.

    Good things would never be hidden. Gold would shine everywhere.

    Yin Tianzong was filled with anticipation. Then, when he saw the download count on the official website for the lyrics-less song ¡°Dedication¡±, he was no longer okay.

    ¡°Download count, 3,265,985,457...¡± Yin Tianzong stared with wide eyes. ¡°3.2 billion times?! Oh my god, it can¡¯t be. That¡¯s basically a money-printing machine. Damn! 3.2 billion times, 50% goes to the organizers. Li Nianwei can still get 1.6 billion Gxy Dors?! 1.6 billion! Damn! One song alone is worth 1.6 billion!¡±

    It was no wonder he was so shocked.

    How long had it been? A little over a day. In such a short period of time, there were 3.2 billion downloads. This was the Hundred City Showdown. If the total poption for 100 main cities was taken to be 50 billion, that download count would trante to over 6% of the total poption. That would be a terrifying ratio!

    On the official forum, countless music lovers chimed in, posting discussion threads about Li Nianwei¡¯s song.

    ¡°Look at the pictures. No exnations needed. I love Li Nianwei so much! Goddess!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s definitely the first in the Hundred City Showdown. No sweat. Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Goddess Nianwei is my biggest takeaway from watching this year¡¯s Sing! Milky Way! Hahaha, she¡¯s so beautiful. Her singing is so powerful!¡±

    ¡°That high pitch. It soars above the skies, right? I was dumbfounded when I heard it!¡±

    Just then, a huge banner appeared on the official site¡ª

    ¡°The voting for this year¡¯s Sing! Milky Way candidates has begun. Please vote for your favorite singer.¡±

    Once they saw this, everyone in the forum instantly erupted!

    ¡°Hahahaha, the voting for support rate has begun. Brothers, let¡¯s go for Goddess Nianwei!¡±

    ¡°For Goddess, don¡¯t @ me!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s vote!¡±

    Just like that, Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate skyrocketed on the official site of Sing! Milky Way. Within half a day, she already received over two billion support rate. It continued to rise at an insane rate!

    This dominating speed made everyone else helpless¡ªwhen you are strong enough, you can easily destroy all other schemes against you. So what if you try to take off twenty points from me?

    Just as everyone was voting for their goddess, our goddess Li Nianwei was blushing as she held Hong Dali¡¯s hand and pulled him into her bedroom...

 Chapter 919 - That Night

    <h4>Chapter 919: That Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Aiya.¡± Hong Dali pretended like he had no idea what was going on. He smiled and followed Li Nianwei into the room. Looking around, hemented, ¡°Hm, it¡¯s much better than thest time I was here. Look at the wall, look at the lights...¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I...¡± Li Nianwei was so shy that her ears were beet-red.

    <i>This young master, he¡¯s still talking about this kind of useless stuff...</i>

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop, I¡¯ll stop.¡± Hong Daliid on the bed. Satisfied, he sighed and said, ¡°The bed is still morefortable. Oh right, Sister Nianwei, why did you pull me here today?¡±

    Li Nianwei wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it.

    <i>It¡¯s midnight, and two of us are in the room. Alone. What do you think I pulled you in for?</i>

    ¡°Young Master, was my performance on Sing! Milky Way good?¡± Li Nianwei had no idea what to say. She could only force out that question.

    ¡°Good, of course it¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali waved at Li Nianwei. Once she sat on the bed, Hong Dali instantly moved his head to herp. He smiled and said, ¡°What can be said about my Sister Nianwei? You¡¯ll definitely be the champion of the Hundred City Showdown. It¡¯ll be okay.¡±

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Li Nianwei lowered her head. She looked at Hong Dali¡¯s face. She felt so grateful. ¡°Thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I can¡¯t even imagine where I¡¯d be right now...¡±

    ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s all in the past. What¡¯s the point in bringing that up now?¡± Hong Dali winked at Li Nianwei. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Since Sister Nianwei performed so well today, what prize do you n on giving me?¡±

    ¡°Prize? Of course...¡±

    Li Nianwei looked into Hong Dali¡¯s eyes. Then, she suddenly licked her lips and kissed him.

    ¡°Oo..¡± She smelled good, she smelled so good! Li Nianwei¡¯s body emitted a hint of seductive fragrance. It was the best aphrodisiac in the whole world. Even if Hong Dali was immune to all kinds of poison, he could not resist this!

    He could only do it now¡ªuse his tongue and lips and respond to Li Nianwei¡¯s passion!

    ¡°Chi...¡±

    With a loud tear, Li Nianwei ripped off Hong Dali¡¯s shirt. She then pulled off her own white dress, revealing her perfect body covered only with her underwear.

    <i>What the heck. Are you nning on dominating me?!</i>

    The two bodies were intertwined. Li Nianwei¡¯s wrapped her legs tightly around Hong Dali¡¯s right thigh and kept rubbing, her ample chest leaning against Hong Dali, her tongue and lips burning with passion as they fell on Hong Dali like raindrops.

    At times like these, a man must rise!

    Hong Dali decisively rose¡ªhis fearless weapon stood at attention!

    Li Nianwei did not hesitate. She ripped off her bra and revealed her breasts that any man would go crazy over. She then took off her damp panties and threw it under the bed in one fell swoop.

    Then, she straddled Hong Dali, adjusted her position, and sat down firmly...

    It was a night filled with passion.

    Li Nianwei moaned to her heart¡¯s content. Sometimes she cried, and sometimes sheughed. Her eyes were filled with passionate desire, but two lines of clear tears slid down on her face.

    At that moment, the publicly recognized new goddess finally truly became Hong Dali¡¯s woman.

    ...

    One night passed.

    Hong Dali groggily woke up in bed. Hezily opened his eyes to find that it was already 10 AM.

    <i>Aiya, I think I did something hugest night. I even had some more-than-friends rtionship with Sister Nianwei. We even shared an intimate exchange...</i>

    <i>Hm, speaking of which, that feeling is quite worth revisiting...</i>

    ¡°Sister Nianwei tasted good, right?¡± After a brief moment of silence, Tang Muxin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded next to Hong Dali.

    ¡°Yep, pretty good...¡± Hong Dali answered subconsciously. Then, he felt his scalp tingle. ¡°Xinxin, what are you doing here?! Where¡¯s Sister Nianwei?¡±

    ¡°She went to get breakfast.¡± Tang Muxin pouted. Although she looked normal, she felt a little upset on the inside. As if something was stuck in her heart.

    ¡°Oh...¡± No matter how heartless Hong Dali was, he could not discuss the topic with Tang Muxin.

    ¡°Hai, to be honest.¡± Tang Muxin pulled Hong Dali¡¯s arm over and rested her head on it. ¡°I always knew that this day woulde for you and Sister Nianwei. I was kind of jealous at first, but I understand now.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Hong Dali responded. Then, he asked strangely, ¡°How did you understand?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just too outstanding.¡± Tang Muxin smiled, rubbing her feet on Hong Dali¡¯s calves. ¡°This isn¡¯t Earth. The rules have changed. Look at yourself now, even the Golden Emperor Beetle fused with you. I wanted to have you to myself, but I know that¡¯s not possible now.¡±

    She said it with a casual, light tone. However, there was a hint of sadness in her eyes.

    ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hong Dali held Tang Muxin in his arms and softlyforted her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It must be hard for you.¡± If he still did notfort her now, he would be asking for death.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Tang Muxin humphed and pouted. ¡°You men are all the same. You say one thing but do the opposite. You¡¯re secretly over the moon about this, but you pretend to be righteous andfort me. I hate hypocrites like you!¡±

    <i>Hypocrite? Me?</i>

    ¡°Erm, I¡¯ve been wronged!¡± Hong Dali expressed his innocence. ¡°I¡¯m really not a hypocrite...¡±

    ¡°You are if I say you are. My words are the imperial decree!¡± Tang Muxin said, ¡°You are even if you aren¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, fine. Whatever you say!¡± Hong Dali surrendered. ¡°Then, my dear empress, what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be a while before Sister Nianweies back.¡± Tang Muxin dived into the nket. ¡°It¡¯s time for some serious business. I want some too!¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡±

    ...

    Over the next few days, Hong Dali happily enjoyed his carefree and shameless life. After all, it had been a busy period for him. It was rare to have some time to rx.

    Just within these few days, an earth-shattering event urred in the Hundred City Showdown of the Sing! Milky Waypetition!

    The most stunning goddess Li Nianwei from the Hundred City Showdown suddenly announced that she would no longer participate in the Sing! Milky Waypetition!

    This was a catastrophic earthquake that shocked the entire entertainment industry.

    Goddess Li Nianwei would no longer participate in the Sing! Milky Waypetition? How... how could that be?!

    In an instant, the mainstream entertainment media in all hundred main cities went berserk! Countless spacecrafts headed for the Shenluo City. Their only goal ining here was to find out the true reason behind Li Nianwei¡¯s announcement on quitting Sing! Milky Way.

    After all, Goddess Li Nianwei was one of the rarest musical geniuses in the entire history of Sing! Milky Way! Her retirement from Sing! Milky Way could be considered a loss for the entire Milky Way¡¯s music industry! Such a loss could not be measured with money alone!

    St. Homburg Grand Hotel¡¯s ground floor lobby was flooded with reporters.

    ¡°How could Goddess Nianwei just stop participating in thepetition? Hai, that¡¯s a huge loss!¡±

    ¡°Yea. The key thing is that we have no idea why it happened. Perhaps, could it be because her scores were penalized by the four judges previously?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Such a goddess-level singer was penalized for twenty percent of the judges¡¯ points. Nobody can ept that. If I were her, I¡¯d also say something to voice my displeasure!¡±

    ¡°Ok, stop now. I heard that Li Nianwei ising down. Let¡¯s wait. We should be able to see her soon.¡±

    Then, the reporters waited for three hours on the rumor of ¡°the goddess is about toe down¡±. Finally, just as everyone was about to give up, Li Nianwei calmly walked down from the hotel above!

    ¡°The goddess is here!¡± Apanied by an earth-shattering roar, the reporters erupted!

    Goddess Li Nianwei finally came down! Then, the reason why she announced her retirement from Sing! Milky Way could be revealed to the public!

    Soon, they saw Li Nianwei. To everyone¡¯s surprise, she did note down by herself.

    There was someone else with her¡ªHong Dali!

    The two of them looked intimate. Li Nianwei held onto Hong Dali¡¯s arm, her face full of joy. They looked like a couple!

    ¡°This... this...¡± All the reporters were stunned!

    Li Nianwei was dating? The legendary Goddess Li Nianwei was dating?

    Just then, a sentence that Li Nianwei said once before finally rang like thunder in the ears of the reporters from Shenluo City.

    ¡°So, this song...¡± Back then, Li Nianwei was standing on the Sing! Milky Way stage for the regional finals. Li Nianwei looked at the crowd and slowly said, ¡°is a gift to someone in my heart. My favorite... him.¡±

    In that case, this cheeky young man, could he be... the ¡°him¡± that the goddess was waiting for?

    ¡°Hi, everyone.¡± Li Nianwei held onto Hong Dali¡¯s arm. They walked in front of the reporters and Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡± A soft glow covered her face, making her look increasingly gorgeous.

    Love was the best skincare product. It allowed a woman to give off 120% of her charisma.

    That was what Li Nianwei was doing now.

    Now that she became Hong Dali¡¯s woman, Li Nianwei was overwhelmed with joy and contentment. This was a feeling she never possessed.

    One sentence was apt to describe Li Nianwei¡¯s current state.

    She was so feminine.

 Chapter 920 - Too Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 920: Too Beautiful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Campbell did not expect an opportunity to work together with Li Nianwei. However, as a professional musician, he still came to Shenluo City. After all, the news that Li Nianwei would withdraw from Sing! Milky Way was an earthquake-level one.

    Most importantly, Campbell was curious about why Li Nianwei would suddenly quit.

    Li Nianwei¡¯s reputation was red-hot after her lyrics-less song ¡°Dedication¡±! She had such an excellent development opportunity, why did she give up like that? Especially with her skills, she was a promising candidate to win the Sing! Milky Way grand finals. However...

    ¡°Hai, it¡¯s such a shame for her to announce her withdrawal.¡± While waiting, Campbell could not help but feel sad for Li Nianwei.

    Of course, there was another reason, besides curiosity, for himing here today. Campbell did want to see Li Nianwei personally.

    Campbell always felt that the images in holographic projections at the Sing! Milky Way live arena were too surreal. As a music producer, Campbell always felt that he could only spot her true potential by seeing her in real life.

    Now, Campbell finally saw her.

    ¡°Beautiful. She¡¯s too beautiful.¡± Campbell¡¯s heart jumped the moment he saw Li Nianwei¡¯s face. He thought, ¡°There¡¯s really such a beautiful woman in this gxy!¡±

    Li Nianwei wore a gentle smile. She looked beautiful, innocent, and holy. Her white dress entuated her incredible figure. Campbell interacted with hundreds of beautiful women on a daily basis. Every one of them was the best out of tens of thousands of people. They were definitely not ordinary. However, he was speechless now that he saw Li Nianwei.

    ¡°Too beautiful...¡± All the reporters stared in bewilderment.

    Li Nianwei¡¯s beauty contained great power. It made people willing to die for her without regrets. She just had to smile to capture everyone¡¯s hearts¡ªeven including women¡¯s.

    The entire site became silent instantly.

    Luckily, Li Nianwei finally spoke. ¡°Sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention was brought back to the venue.

    The reporters violently shook their heads, finally regaining their trains of thought.

    ¡°Miss Nianwei,¡± One of the most reputable reporters rushed forward and anxiously asked, ¡°why did you announce your withdrawal from the Sing! Milky Waypetition? We feel that you are the most suitable candidate to win the grand finals of this year¡¯s Sing! Milky Way. If you quit now, that will be such a shame!¡±

    That question was shared by all the reporters. Hence, everyone nodded and waited for Li Nianwei¡¯s response.

    ¡°That¡¯s because...¡± Li Nianwei looked at Hong Dali with a gentle expression and softly said, ¡°I¡¯ve found my true love. As for reputation and other things, they¡¯re not important anymore. I just want to be happy together with him. Competition and things like that don¡¯t matter anymore.¡±

    Everyone cried.

    The goddess is in love! The goddess is in love! That¡¯s a loss for all the music lovers in the Milky Way! How can that be?!

    ¡°Miss Nianwei,¡± The reporter anxiously said, ¡°you can continue to participate in thepetition! Competing and dating are not mutually exclusive!¡±

    It was not every day that they got to see a genius. The reporter panicked. ¡°If you be the champion of the Sing! Milky Way grand finals, then... won¡¯t this gentleman be very happy too?!¡±

    That was a great question. So, in two seconds, everyone turned their heads and focused their gazes on Hong Dali.

    ¡°Ah, my Sister Nianwei don¡¯t need all those halos.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°I¡¯m mainly concerned that she¡¯ll be overworked. So I¡¯m not allowing her to continue participating in thepetition. Otherwise, she has to prepare for it every day. It¡¯s quite troublesome...¡±

    What the heck! You¡¯re worried about troubles and you ask the goddess not to participate in thepetition. What kind of logic is that?

    All the reporters present wanted to strangle the guy. The reporter gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t you feel like that¡¯s too selfish?¡±

    He went all out.

    <i>Who cares about who you are? If you dare to hog the goddess all to yourself, the people on this street alone are enough to drag you out and flick your penis until you die 100 deaths!</i>

    Goddess Li Nianwei belonged to the entire Milky Way!

    ¡°Eh? Selfish?¡± Hong Dali wondered. ¡°What does that have to do with you? What does that have to do with anyone?¡±

    <i>Sister Nianwei is mine. She¡¯s only mine. What does that have to do with you? Our Sister Nianwei isn¡¯t S Aoi...</i>

    ¡°That...¡± That was true. They obviously looked like a couple. It did not make sense for them to intrude on others¡¯ privacy. The reporter was at a loss for words.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Hong Dali sniffed. ¡°Anyways, it is what it is. The situation is what it is. I¡¯ve said all that needs to be said...¡±

    He wanted to leave the moment he finished that sentence. However, he was fully surrounded by reporters. It was impossible to take a single step.

    The reporters were determined. They would not let them leave without proper exnations!

    Just then, the reporters yelled and rushed forward. Even if Hong Dali was as powerful as the gods, he would still be buried in the crowd of people. After all, there were too many of them. It would not be easy to leave just like that.

    Hong Dali and Li Nianwei shared a look and smiled at the same time. Disregarding the crowd, they slowly walked towards the staircase they came from.

    Just then, the lights in the hotel lobby softened. A gentle faint glow covered their hair, face, hands, and clothes. The thousands of reporters nkly stared at the two of them. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s hearts jumped violently. Everyone was lost in Li Nianwei¡¯s beauty.

    Originally, even if one person was slightly impatient and pushed someone else, a stampeded would be inevitable. However, everyone suddenly fell into a trance. They were stunned and frozen. They could only watch as the two people faded into the distance.

    When they snapped back to reality, Hong Dali and Li Nianwei could no longer be seen.

    ¡°Sigh, these two.¡± Campbell sighed deeply and shook his head helplessly. ¡°The gods are looking after them...¡±

    ...

    The news of Li Nianwei¡¯s announcement quickly spread through the entire entertainment business.

    Countless wrought their hands in anguish. An indescribably beautiful, goddess-level singer would no longer be seen or heard from. Of course, as some people mourned, some others were happy. For instance, Sen Ling City¡¯s champion, Caroline.

    ¡°What an amazing plot twist!¡± Caroline was happy beyond belief. ¡°Li Nianwei forfeited from thepetition. Hahahaha! In other words, she¡¯s giving me the championship? Hahaha, I¡¯m so grateful!¡±

    ...

    On the inte, users wailed and moaned. Countless music lovers cried¡ª

    ¡°Goddess, how could you announce that you won¡¯t be participating in thepetition anymore? We still want to hear you sing, sob sob sob...¡±

    ¡°How can I survive the days without my goddess, sigh...¡±

    Of course, some other voices could be heard¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m setting a bounty of fifty million dors on the head of that despicable squandering prodigal who kidnapped my goddess!¡±

    ¡°Goddess, how can you just leave with someone else? Do you know how sad I am...¡±

    ¡°Updates, updates. The goddess¡¯ man is named Hong Dali. Brothers, let¡¯s hurry and curse him!¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali, I¡¯ll never forgive you! Goddess, please don¡¯t abandon me...¡±

    ¡°Sob sob sob. Let¡¯s stop. Brothers, our goddess is about to leave this stage. Thest thing we can do for her is to support her. Let¡¯s give all our votes to her. Sob sob sob sob...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Give your votes to our goddess. It¡¯ll be ourst time supporting her! If she gets in a good mood because of that, she might even release an album or something. Sob sob sob...¡±

    ...

    Caroline was in a good mood. Originally, Li Nianwei was almost confirmed to be the champion. In the end, she suddenly announced her withdrawal from thepetition. Without Li Nianwei, Caroline was confident that she would be the champion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what my support rate is.¡± Caroline happily dressed herself up. She then asked her manager, ¡°Hurry up and take a look. I think I¡¯m the champion now. Haha, Li Nianwei left. Who else deserves to be my opponent?¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± The manager turned on theputer. He then quickly essed the official site of Sing! Milky Way. Then, when he saw Li Nianwei¡¯s support rate, the mug in his hand fell to the floor...

    The support rate for the contestants on the Sing! Milky Way¡¯s official site made the manager copse emotionally.

    Li Nianwei¡¯s Hundred City Showdown support rate: 5,213,254,684

    Caroline¡¯s Hundred City Showdown Support rate: 3,125,468,445

    5.2 billion support rate!

    ¡°This... this is fake. This must be fake!¡± Caroline was devastated. ¡°5.2 billion support rate! How is that possible?! Didn¡¯t she announce her withdrawal?! Didn¡¯t she say that she won¡¯t be attending thepetition anymore?! How can she have such a high support rate?!¡±

    5.2 billion to 3.1 billion. That was a huge difference.

    Nobody could do anything about such a difference.

    Just as Caroline was feeling depressed, something else happened on Hong Dali¡¯s side...

    Once she decided to leave the Sing! Milky Waypetition, Li Nianwei could finally rx. Since she was free now, she still must do some things¡ªLi Nianwei, Tang Muxin, Ling Xiaoyi, and the rest had a secret discussion and made a few small moves...

    Hm, that¡¯s right. Since they had some exposure now, they wanted to advertise for Hong Dali¡¯s businesses. As for the slogans, Tang Muxin discreetly baited Hong Dali into giving her some creative lines...

 Chapter 921 - My Sense of Logic Has Shattered All Over the Floor Again

    <h4>Chapter 921: My Sense of Logic Has Shattered All Over the Floor Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Dali Spacecraft. 300 million sold per year. Line them up and they can surround the Milky Way three times!¡±

    ¡°Women¡¯s Gang. A daily change in a woman¡¯s closet is good for your health.¡±

    ¡°I know. It¡¯s better to wear two pieces at the same time!¡±

    ¡°I heard that, on a rainy day, Dali Chocte pairs even better with music! Dali Chocte, silky smooth...¡±

    Advertisements like these came naturally to Hong Dali. Since Li Nianwei was family now, it made sense for her to advertise for his businesses.

    Nourishing water should not flow into the farnd of others. This advertisement was easy to make.

    Inside the St. Homburg Grand Hotel.

    ¡°CEO Hong.¡± Recently, Hong Weiguo¡¯s personal secretary Xiao Liu also arrived at the Gxy Alliance Center and continued to oversee Hong Weiguo¡¯s various businesses. ¡°Our clothing store¡¯s profit margins have beenpiled to reflect the growth after Miss Nianwei¡¯s advertisements for us.¡±

    ¡°Ok, tell me, how much growth are we experiencing?¡± Hong Weiguo asked without lifting his head. He was busy looking at the documents in his hands.

    Since Hong Dali came here, he took over quite a lot of businesses.

    As a prodigal, he always left them aside unattended once he took over the businesses. As a father, Hong Weiguo could not be as heartless as his son. Naturally, he came to help Hong Dali sort out his businesses.

    ¡°Currently, for the Dali Shipyard side.¡± As Secretary Xiao Liu looked at the documents in his hands, his voice trembled. ¡°Because of Miss Muxin¡¯s and Miss Nianwei¡¯s endorsements for Dragon Tiger King and their rankings in the Gxy Super Mecha Wars, the effects are surprisingly good. Multiplepanies have ced their orders with us. In two days, we have received orders for over 3,600 spacecrafts. In addition, there have been over 1,400 orders for replicas of Granzon, Valsion, The Dark Angel, Dragon Tiger King, and The Snow Angel. The orders amounted to a sum of 134,000,000 dors. The contracts have been signed. If you deduct the manufacturing costs, the profites to around 85,000,000 dors.¡±

    ¡°So much?!¡± Hong Weiguo was instantly stunned.

    It cost around thirty million dors for them to purchase Dali Shipyard, an unknown smallpany at the time. Who would have expected that within two days, thanks to Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin¡¯s advertising, they made over eighty-five million dors in profit alone? That was terrifying!

    ¡°Yes, CEO Hong.¡± The secretary Xiao Liu always felt that his brain was incapable of reporting matters rted to Hong Dali. ¡°I feel that Young Master Dali¡¯s ability to earn money is terrifying. Of course, that¡¯s not the scariest thing. The most impressive feat is our clothingpany.¡±

    Profit of eighty-five million dors was not the scariest thing?

    Hong Weiguo waspletely stunned. Hong Dali renamed the clothingpany Women¡¯s Gang. Could that be more profitable than the spacecraftpany?

    ¡°About that, it¡¯s because the Young Master has amazing luck...¡± The expression on secretary Xiao Liu¡¯s face was interesting. ¡°Originally I thought that it will be better for Miss Nianwei to continue her progress in the Sing! Milky Waypetition, as her poprity will continue to rise. However, it seems like things are going better this way instead...¡±

    ¡°Hm? The advertisement effects are better now that she quit Sing! Milky Way?¡± Hong Weiguo was stunned too.

    As a father, Hong Weiguo naturally knew that his son had improved rtionships with Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei. After all, this was the Gxy Alliance Center. The rules were different here aspared to Earth. One man could have multiple wives¡ªeven the ves were allowed to do that. Polygamy was no big deal.

    Hence, it was understandable for Li Nianwei to listen to Hong Dali¡¯s request and discontinue her participation in Sing! Milky Way.

    However, how could the advertisement effects be better after she quit Sing! Milky Way? What was going on?

    ¡°Because of Miss Nianwei¡¯s withdrawal from the Sing! Milky Waypetition, her performance had be the rarestmodity.¡± Secretary Xiao Liu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°Because of that, people¡¯s support for her has be terrifying. In all 100 main cities, people have requested the opening of a Women¡¯s Gang franchise store there. Hence, in just two days, our Women¡¯s Gang has received over 26,300 franchise store applications. The franchise fee for one store is around 6,000 Gxy Dors. In other words, just the franchise fees alone for all these stores would be...¡± He gulped. ¡°157.8 million dors. If you factor in the clothes needed by all these franchise stores and assume each store makes a profit of 3,500 Gxy Dors from sales, the entire clothingpany¡¯s profits will amount to 249,850,000 Gxy Dors. This amountes just from their one-time down payment too...¡±

    When he was done with all that, Xiao Liu looked deeply concerned. He repeated his ssic line. ¡°CEO Hong, I feel that my sense of logic was shattered all over the floor again.¡±

    Hm, not only did Xiao Liu copse, so did Hong Weiguo.

    How much did it cost for them to take over the two clothingpanies? Less than forty million dors.

    In just two days, the profit created exceeded 249,850,000 Gxy Dors...

    That¡¯s basically robbery!

    ¡°Oh my god.¡± Hong Weiguo stared with wide eyes. ¡°This kid Dali, he¡¯s found two money trees as his wives!¡±

    Hong Weiguo was right.

    Originally, how much would it cost to hire a mega-star of Li Nianwei¡¯s caliber? At least a few million dors, right? How much profit would remain then?

    What about now? It was free for Li Nianwei to represent her own brand.

    ¡°Furthermore,¡± Xiao Liu looked like he was high from doping. ¡°the food processingpany that the Young Master previously bought is being flooded with orders. More than 300 million Dali Choctes have been sold. On average, one sells for 1.2 Gxy Dors and costs 0.8 Gxy Dors to produce. In other words, the profit on one piece is forty cents. For 300 million pieces, a profit of 120 million dors can be expected...¡±

    Alright, another robbery. This is just in the short-term too. After all, it¡¯s a food-rted business. If this continues in the long run...

    Hong Weiguo suddenly realized. How was this the Gxy Alliance Center? This was basically heaven!

    Within such a short while, the money basically fell from the sky. It was growing exponentially!

    Hong Weiguo leaned against the sofa and lit up a cigarette. He then sighed. ¡°Sigh, what did I say. Our Dali wanted to be a superprodigal, and he really is the right person for it! Hahaha! Good! Great! With all this wealth, our Dali will be a nouveau riche again! Squander. He must violently squander! Xiao Liu, please continue. Look for some other businesses suitable for Nianwei to advertise. Remember, you must take care of everything properly. Nianwei will be our Dali¡¯s future wife. Don¡¯t tire her out!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Xiao Liu instantly agreed.

    ...

    On the other side, inside the Sauron Auction Center in Shenluo City. An intense fight-like auction wasmencing!

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen.¡± The auctioneer was passionate. His voice was filled with seduction. ¡°Then, I¡¯m sure all of you know our next piece by now! That¡¯s right, twenty pieces of double attribute +8 super-rare embedding gems!¡±

    Double attribute +8 super-rare embedding gems. Twenty full pieces!

    Almost everyone attending the auction today came for the embedding gems. Now that it had reached the climax, the real fight was about to begin!

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s start the auction for the first double attribute gem!¡± The auctioneer said, ¡°It¡¯s so enchanting and so powerful! Strength +8, Agility +8! Such a good thing must be a super-rare item! Then, its starting bid will be one million Gxy Dors. No ceiling! If anybody wants it, please bid!¡±

    ¡°Two million!¡±

    ¡°Two and a half million!¡±

    ¡°Three million!¡±

    ¡°Four million!¡±

    Within a few rounds, the super-rare double attribute gem was sold for the high price of six million dors.

    After all, there were many rich people present, but the super-rare attribute gems were not so easily purchasable just with money. One must wait for the right opportunity!

    Now that the first double attribute gem was sold for six million dors, the rest became easy.

    Soon, all twenty double attribute gems were sold out...

    ...

    Hong Dali woke up refreshed in the morning. After his breakfast, Ling Xiaoyi reported, ¡°Young Master, the auctions for the double attribute gems have concluded. After paying the transaction fees, a total of ny-six million dors have been deposited into your ount.¡±

    ¡°Yea, sure.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Right, are there any good news these few days?¡±

    He was busyying his seed for the past few days. Sigh, his waist was so sore...

    ¡°Yes, quite a few.¡± Ling Xiaoyi covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Miss Nianwei took the time to shoot a few advertisements for Old Master¡¯s clothingpany. It¡¯s had an excellent impact so far. Also, because of the Gxy Super Mecha Wars, the spacecraftpany that you previously took over has started developing replicas for Granzon and Valsion. I heard that there are many pre-orders.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Hong Dali was satisfied. ¡°Alright, that should be it for now. Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Young Master, you previously bought a piece ofnd.¡± Ling Xiaoyi thought for a while. ¡°It cost you thirty-six million Gxy Dors at the time. However, it¡¯s been left untouched. Young Master, what¡¯s your n for that?¡±

    <i>Land? Whatnd? Did I buy it?</i>

    Hong Dali touched his chin and thought for a while. He could not remember when he bought thend. He could only helplessly ask, ¡°Did I really buy a piece ofnd? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Er...¡± Ling Xiaoyi was speechless. ¡°You were sleeping on that day, Young Master. Someone came to sell things and you just took them all directly...¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go and take a look. Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t taken over anynd for a while. Let¡¯s see what this piece ofnd is worth!¡±

 Chapter 922 - Beginning of Advancement Assessment

    <strong>Chapter 922: Beginning of Advancement Assessment</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Since the Young Master wished to inspect thend, everyone prepared to leave right away.

    Thend that he bought was located in an unassuming corner of the thirty-seventh district in Shenluo City.

    Thend was not big. It was covered in all kinds of weirdly shaped rocks as if it was a rock garden. Hong Dali touched his nose and asked, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, is this the ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xiaoyi introduced to Hong Dali. ¡°Geographically, this ce is quite remote. Thendscape isplex and the environment is not ideal. It¡¯s close to the slums, so it won¡¯t be suitable to build any vis here. Not even hotels or restaurants.¡±

    Hm, next to the slums and thendscape wasplex. That only had one meaning, this ce was not suitable for anything.

    ¡°Hm, since none of that is suitable, let¡¯s change our mindset...¡± Hong Dali smiled and touched his chin. ¡°We won¡¯t earn money the living. Let¡¯s earn the money from the dead!¡±

    ¡°Eh?!¡± Everyone was stunned to hear that!

    Earn the money from the dead instead of the living? What was he up to?!

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin quietly said, ¡°Are you sure about what you said? Earn the dead¡¯s money here? How?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s ears perked up. They had seen plenty of ways to earn money from the living. But to earn money from the dead...

    ¡°Aiyaya, it¡¯s simple.¡± Hong Dali looked like a conman. He smiled and checked out the location. Then, he grinned and said, ¡°Look at this. What does the tallest rock mountain in the central area look like?¡±

    Hearing his words, everyone turned to look at it. Only an empty ridgeid in the central area. Nothing else existed.

    What did it look like... nobody had a clue. They shook their heads.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like a dragon bone? A dragon¡¯s spine?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice was filled with seduction. ¡°Look at it. Look at all its distinct joints, serpentining for hundreds of meters. Look at its natural arc, the color of the rocks...¡±

    After listening to what Hong Dali said, a normal ridge really appeared somewhat interesting!

    ¡°Hm, it does kind of look like that.¡± Tang Muxin nodded. ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Dragon bone! Do you know what that means? This ce has good Feng Shui!¡± Hong Dali wildly exaggerated. ¡°All dragon bonends are incredibly auspicious Feng Shui locations! Have you heard of the term ¡®dragon vein¡¯? This ce has a ¡®dragon vein¡¯!¡±

    Dragon vein! Was there anyone who came from Earth that had not heard about that?

    What did dragon veins represent? The best Feng Shui locations. This would make the best location for a cemetery, right?

    ¡°Dali, you want to make this ce into a public cemetery?¡± Tang Muxin finally understood. ¡°Convert such a big piece ofnd into a public cemetery? That¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯s such a good ce...¡±

    ¡°Pfft. What cemetery?¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal. What fun is making a small thing like a public cemetery? If we want to y, we must y big. Right?¡±

    Erm... y big. This ce can be a good location for a cemetery. But how can they y big...

    Hong Dali exined, ¡°Follow the directions of the dragon vein. Dig out a few sets of graves and tombs suitable for humans to live, with underground kitchens and bathrooms. They need to have proper venttion, but not be exposed to any light. Establish electricity and inte connections here too!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    Hong Dali continued, ¡°Build a highway to the left of thisnd. Call it the Afterlife Highway! Build an airport to the right of thisnd, so the offspring of those buried here cane to visit! Then build a luxurious pedestrian shopping street in the middle. I¡¯ve even thought about its name. Call it The Walk of Dead!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    What¡¯s this?!

    Hong Dali continued, ¡°Thend here has to be expensive. Make it as expensive as possible! Right, how much did it cost per square meter for the first vi we bought here...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi hurriedly responded, ¡°2,200 Gxy Dors, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Hm, not bad. The graves here will start at 5,000 dors per square meter!¡± Hong Dali swayed. ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s too expensive. See the East side? Build trees there. Hang a stereo on each tree. y sounds of bustling streets 24/7.¡± Then, he pointed to the West. ¡°tten the ground here. Build simple sheds and set up ramen, steamboat, and barbecue services. Hire some security guards too. If they¡¯re free, get them to run around thend. Make it lively!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    Finally, Hong Dali concluded. ¡°It¡¯s such a good location. We won¡¯t ept any normal customers. They must be able to afford graves that are at least a few hundred square meters! Hm, right. If they get the full package, we can even give them a coffin for free. It can either have a flip or slide lid.¡±

    Everyone was blown away.

    Where did you learn to talk crap with such a straight face...

    If they really followed Hong Dali¡¯s instructions and dug out such an underground cemetery here, that would be amazing. This ce would be more expensive to buy than normal vis!

    Ling Xiaoyi suppressed herughter and nodded seriously. ¡°Alright, Young Master. Understood. I¡¯ll make arrangements when we return.¡±

    ¡°Hm, right.¡± Hong Dali nodded, satisfied. ¡°You must remember that we need to have the foresight and a generous setup. We must invest at least thirty to fifty million dors into this!¡±

    Hehe, thirty to fifty million, that will add up to thirty to fifty attribute points. My Health points are secured again. Haha!

    As they talked, Hong Dali¡¯smunicator suddenly rang. Once he picked up, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Dali, where are you? Hurry over to the virtual world. The advancement assessment is about to begin!¡±

    Eh? Advancement assessment? The one for the Honorary Aristocrats?

    ¡°It started? What does that have to do with me?¡± Hong Dali wondered. ¡°Can I not go? I like the color on my set of Honorary Aristocrat clothes. I don¡¯t want to change it.¡±

    ¡°Hong! Da! Li!¡± Jiang Qianxue was so angry that she turned pale. ¡°You can¡¯t be that heartless, you bastard! If you don¡¯te to the advancement assessments, you¡¯ll be stripped of your Honorary Aristocrat status!¡±

    Chey, it¡¯s just an Honorary Aristocrat status. I can live without it...

    ¡°Then?¡± Hong Dali was listless. ¡°The only thing I like about being an Honorary Aristocrat is this set of clothes...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is the rewards for the advancement assessment, you idiot!¡± Jiang Qianxue panicked. ¡°There are corresponding rewards for every level. Vis. Space carriers. Bodyguards. Startup capital. It gets crazier as your level rises! You haven¡¯t even been assigned a level. You only get one after you participate in the advancement assessments. Only then will you get your rewards! Otherwise, it¡¯s just an empty title. You don¡¯t get any benefits!¡±

    Eh?! So important?!

    Hearing Jiang Qianxue say that Hong Dali instantly came to his senses.

    That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been a Double Honorary Aristocrat for so long. I haven¡¯t gotten any benefits apart from the set of clothes! How can that be?! As a godly prodigal, I should go and join in on the fun...

    ¡°Alright, alright. Understood.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go, ok?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Hurry up.¡± Jiang Qianxue reminded. ¡°Tianzong and I are waiting for you here in the virtual world. Oh right, Li Tianxing is here too, but I don¡¯t know what for. Anyways, it annoys me to even look at him.¡±

    What the heck. Li Tianxing is there too? What¡¯s he there for? The advancement assessment has nothing to do with him, right?

    ¡°Alright. Looks like I have to take action again...¡± Hong Dali listlessly nodded. ¡°Ya, I¡¯ll be there soon. Oh right, I can bring myckeys in, right? I won¡¯t go if I can¡¯t bring them!¡±

    The ultimate secret of being a sessful prodigal was that the prodigal should never do himself what he could haveckeys do for him.

    ¡°Alright, sure. I¡¯ll arrange for it. Juste as soon as you can!¡± Jiang Qianxue turned off hermunicator.

    Aiya, this treatment is pretty cool. Jiang Qianxue will even make special arrangements for me. Seems like she¡¯s willing to do anything to deal with Li Tianxing. Hehehehe, sorry, Brother Tianxing. Seems like I have to make you depressed again today!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Hong Dali smiled and rubbed his nose. ¡°Tell everyone to gather around. Hm, let¡¯s check out the advancement assessment and see what kind of monsters are there!¡±

    Hearing his interesting speech, everyoneughed.

    They never had a dull moment when following the Young Master! Advancement assessment? Hehehe, they were looking to have some fun!

    Soon, everyone returned to the St. Homburg Grand Hotel. After a short while, the whole crew was assembled.

    The name list for those following Hong Dali to attend the Honorary Aristocrat advancement assessment was as follows¡ª

    Hong Dali led the four beauties, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Lin Chuyin, and Zhang Yi.

    Ling Xiaoyi led Li Yang and the other nineckeys.

    Angel of Misfortune Lucifer, fighter muscle man Levis, Night Queen Christina, Blood Demon, Geezer Wang, and little Bai Hechou.

    Hong Dali was fully satisfied with the roster. He smiled and nodded, then snapped his fingers. ¡°Alright. Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s go!¡±

    In the virtual world.

    ¡°Dali, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Jiang Qianxue was the first to greet them. She hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone¡¯s starting to gather. Let¡¯s hurry too.¡±

    Hong Dali looked at Jiang Qianxue, then at Yin Tianzong. He was not in a rush. Instead, he asked, ¡°Speaking of which, why did you ask me toe here in such a rush? Did Li Tianxing cause some new trouble?¡±

 Chapter 923 - Was It Okay to Say This Face to Face?

    <h4>Chapter 923: Was It Okay to Say This Face to Face?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hearing what Hong Dali had asked, Jiang Qianxue and Yin Tianzong looked at each other and sighed slightly at the same time.

    Yin Tianzong asked in a low voice, ¡°I think you better ask Qianxue. She has greater pressure from her side. Our Yin Family is not so tough.¡±

    Pressure? What kind of pressure could Gxy Aristocrats have at the Honorary Aristocrats¡¯ Advancement assessment?

    ¡°Let me exin.¡± Jiang Qianxue looked at the group of people behind Hong Dali. She saw these people frequent enough, she did not intend to hide it from them. ¡°Simply speaking, this was caused by the Gxy Super Mecha Wars from earlier.¡±

    Gxy Super Mecha Wars? What did that have anything to do with the Advancement assessment? Why was the matter not settled yet?

    ¡°Li Tianxing lost the match, you were the final champion, right?¡± Jiang Qianxue said.

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve epted the things and spent the money. What about it?¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°Do they want the money back? Damn, it¡¯s an act of death revenge to break one¡¯s source of money. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡±

    <i>Damn, the money is already spent. Is he trying to take it back? I won¡¯t be Hong Dali if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson!</i>

    ¡°Why would he be interested in those things,¡± Jiang Qianxue said anxiously. ¡°The key of the matter is, in thispetition, the High Noble of the Dimu Star Sector, Lord Malone, had promised to bring him to the headquarters of Dimu Star Sector for training if he won!¡±

    ¡°And because he lost, he didn¡¯t get to go?¡± Hong Dali asked, horrified. ¡°Oh my God, has he gone mad, then?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not mad, but he¡¯s almost there.¡± Jiang Qianxue took a deep breath. ¡°His father, Li Hanhong, is a member of the Gxy Aristocrat Elders and always wanted to control the Gxy Aristocrat Elders. He wants to take advantage of this Advancement assessment to teach my grandfather a lesson.¡±

    This was too much information.

    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Hong Dali felt incapable of processing this information right now. ¡°Li Tianxing¡¯s father, Li Hanhong, wants to control the Gxy Aristocrat Elders, right?¡±

    ¡°En, right.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded.

    ¡°And your grandfather will definitely not be on the same side as him, right?¡± Hong Dali asked again.

    ¡°Yes, definitely not.¡± Jiang Qianxue continued nodding.

    Hong Dali raged. ¡°They can do whatever they want, how does that affect the advancement assessment. What does it have to do with me? I¡¯m a prodigal, a prodigal! Not a politician!¡±

    It was no wonder Hong Dali was mad.

    <i>You Gxy Aristocrats should settle your own lousy problem within yourselves internally. What has it got to do with me? I¡¯m a prodigal, not a politician! I don¡¯t understand this kind of conspiracy!</i>

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s put it this way.¡± Jiang Qianxue let out a long sigh. ¡°For example, you taught hundreds of students and intend to give them a test. Suddenly, another teacheres along with a huge group of students and requests to take the test together with your students. Later, the students he brought scored much better than the students you taught. How would you feel?¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Dali instantly understood.

    This was like other peopleing to your house to show off.

    Jiang Qianxue¡¯s example was easy to understand. They were all students brought out by teachers, and they were of about the same caliber. But the results showed that others¡¯ students were better than yours. How would one hold their head up high?

    That was to make one distrusted and shamed in front of everybody. However, since it was within reasonability, there was not much one could say when they suffered such grievances!

    ¡°That means,¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°this advancement assessment, Li Tianxing, or rather, his father, Li Hanhong, will be bringing several powerful people to go against your Honorary Aristocrats to see who is better?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Yin Tianzong appeared pale. ¡°And they requested for Grandfather Jiang Dongliu to observe the Advancement assessment.¡±

    Okay, it was understood now. This was an open deration to show severity. Do you ept the challenge?

    From Jiang Qianxue and Yin Tianzong¡¯s conversation, Hong Dali understood a lot of things.

    If he epted the challenge, it was impossible to win. Others had came prepared. The people they had selected were sure to be geniuses. If he did not ept the challenge, he would be subjected to others¡¯ ridicule. Li Hanhong wanted to rule in the Gxy Aristocrat Elders, he must have contacted a few of the other Elders. Otherwise, there was no way he wouldy his hand on Jiang Qianxue¡¯s grandfather, Jiang Dongliu.

    Which meant, a few people in the Gxy Aristocrat Elders were sure to support Li Hanhong.

    To be able to achieve that, Li Hanhong must have a more powerful backing.

    ¡°Qianxue ah,¡± Hong Dali¡¯s smile was sly as a fox. ¡°There must be someone above Li Hanhong, right?¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded. ¡°Li Hanhong¡¯s father, which is Li Tianxing¡¯s grandfather, Li Xuancheng, is one of the Five Kings, just like my grandfather. He¡¯s a little... more powerfulpared to my grandfather.¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Dali understood immediately.

    Basically, Li Hanhong probably took the opportunity to ask the most important person in the Li Family, Li Xuancheng, to contact other members of the Gxy Aristocrat Elders since Li Tianxing had lost thepetition and his chance to go to the Dimu Start Sector headquarters for further training. The story was probably your grandson suffered a setback, you need to help himy the path to get resources. At the same time, you could control the Gxy Aristocrat Elders and do something about Hong Dali, etc.

    Li Tianxing suffered such a huge setback, his grandfather, as one of the Five Kings, could not possibly be a coward and do nothing, right?

    He had to stand up for his grandson, right? Otherwise, what would the chickens say? What would the ducks say? What would the geese say? In the future, how would he hold his head up high within the Gxy Aristocrats?

    To do anything to Hong Dali directly, it would be too much as an Elder. Hence, Li Xuancheng went the indirect way by controlling the Gxy Aristocrat Elders. By then, Li Tianxing could do whatever he wanted to.

    ¡°Alright, it seems this is quite troublesome.¡± Hong Dali shrugged helplessly. ¡°Tell me, what do I need to do? I¡¯m just an Orange-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, you think too highly of me. Their ck-level Honorary Aristocrats came in groups...¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re smart.¡± Jiang Qianxue couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. She didn¡¯t know how to ask Hong Dali for help. But this involved her most respected grandfather. She could not be careless about it. So, she made a big promise. ¡°Anyway, just take care of this matter for me. When the timees, I¡¯ll give you a kiss. Will that do?!¡±

    <i>Damn, don¡¯t you know my fianc¨¦e is right beside me? Don¡¯t you know my Sister Nianwei is right beside me?</i>

    <i>Is it okay to say this? At least wait till nobody is around...</i>

    Indeed, Hong Dali instantly felt a warm touch on his waist and a pinch with a twist on his body...

    No matter what, he had to help Jiang Qianxue. After all, Grandfather Jiang Dongliu was good to them and they got along quite well. He was a string-puller who became an Honorary Aristocrat. It would not be nice if he didn¡¯t go.

    Toward this matter, although Tang Muxin had shown her unhappiness physically, she was not one who wished to make others ufortable to make herself feel one. In any case, if it could make Li Tianxing ufortable, she was more than willing to be involved.

    Moreover, Hong Dali had no intention of winning the Gxy Super Mecha Wars in the beginning. This was somewhat caused by him. It seemed he had to help no matter what.

    To know one¡¯s own strengths and the enemies¡¯ was the sure way to victory. He should at least know what big shots were involved before he went, right?

    If he just dashed there without thinking, he might die without knowing what happened.

    ¡°Qianxue ah,¡± Hong Dali was in no hurry to leave. He quickly tried to find out more. ¡°how many of such important people will be there? At least tell me about them, en, those that are more dangerous.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue was fully prepared for this. She quickly gave Hong Dali an introduction. ¡°This time, Li Xuancheng personally led a team. There is Li Tianxing, Li Hanhong, four ck-level Honorary Aristocrats, eight Purple-level, sixteen Blue-level, thirty-two Green-level, and several other levels of cannon fodder.¡±

    En, that sounds like a family outing. Amazing.

    Wait a minute, other cannon fodder?

    ¡°What¡¯s up with the cannon fodder?¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°We¡¯re not going to fight a war, he¡¯s actually bringing cannon fodder?¡±

    ¡°Those are what Li Tianxing brought to disgust you.¡± Jiang Qianxue pouted, her tone disdainful. ¡°This Li Tianxing is petty and a bad loser.¡±

    ¡°Let me exin.¡± Yin Tianzong exined to Hong Dali. ¡°Advancement assessment, once you enter the venue, no one is allowed to attack anyone. No matter what the circumstances, no one is to disrupt the order of the venue. If anyone raises their hand, they will be disqualified from the Advancement assessment. If it gets serious, they will get stripped off their Honorary Aristocrat status. The consequences are serious.¡±

    With Yin Tianzong¡¯s exnation, Hong Dali immediate understood.

    The purpose of these cannon fodder was to provoke him? When his Honorary Aristocrat status got stripped and he became amoner, it would be easier for Li Tianxiang to do anything to him, right? This rascal was really scheming.

    ¡°En, I understand. Who will be going from our side?¡± Hong Dali did not express any opinion, they wouldn¡¯t be fighting for real in any case. So-so. He just needed to know roughly their strength. ¡°We should have some powerful people to look impressive, right? Is Grandpa Jianging?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Speaking of her grandfather, Jiang Qianxue was proud. ¡°This time, Li Xuancheng did note with kind intentions. He¡¯s here to go up against my grandfather, of course my grandfather has to be there.¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s expression changed when she spoke about others. ¡°Other than him will be people from Tianzong and my family. As for Honorary Aristocrats, six ck-level, twelve Purple-level, twenty-four Blue-level. They should be able to manage. As for the Double Honorary Aristocrats...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the usually indifferent Jiang Qianxue pouted and sighed. ¡°Aye, it¡¯s not worth mentioning...¡±

 Chapter 924 - Black and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat!

    <strong>Chapter 924: ck and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat!</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    En, hearing Jiang Qianxue¡¯s tone, Hong Dali understood.

    In terms of numbers, they had the upper hand.

    But in this situation, numbers were not significant. What was significant was elites! Elites of the same level!

    Li Tianxing¡¯s family would most likely bring the strongest within the same level. If they went one against one, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s side would definitely not be able to win them¡ªotherwise, why would she be sulking?

    Indeed, Yin Tianzong added, ¡°The people that Li Tianxing is bringing are all very powerful. On the same rank, their strength is on another level¡ªwhich means, their Purple-level Honorary Aristocrats¡¯ capability isparable to our ck-level Honorary Aristocrats!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone¡¯s jaw dropped¡ªthis was new information!

    It was not hard to understand. It was like in school. For example, this was a middle school. The Honorary Aristocrats were students in this ss. However, although in the same ss, there should be students who were not so good at learning, right? Hence, the students that Li Tianxing brought were top students, and Jiang Qianxue¡¯s students were not as good.

    ¡°This seems tough...¡± Hong Dali frowned. ¡°My teammates are a bunch of people that cannot bepared to others. Do I have to battle alone when I¡¯m there?¡±

    ¡°Dali, I think this situation is not easy to handle.¡± Jiang Qianxue was helpless. ¡°However, you are my only good friend, I can¡¯t think of anyone else that can help me. There is no hope in others, but maybe you will have a chance of winning.¡±

    En, that was true. Jiang Qianxue and Yin Tianzong did not have many friends. Even if they did, they would not be of much help at a time like this.

    The only one they could rely on was Hong Dali¡ªAfter all, Hong Dali was rather helpful. Otherwise, Both of them would not need to go into the trouble ofing to discuss this matter with Hong Dali.

    Now that the matter was clear, Li Tianxing was prepared. The people he brought were the most powerful people under him. Due to thebined strength of the Li Family, represented by Li Xuancheng, the Honorary Aristocrats under them were much stronger than those under Jiang Qianxue.

    And on Jiang Dongliu¡¯s side, there was really no one they could send.

    Although the Honorary Aristocrats under them were strong as well, they were iparable to Li Tianxing¡¯s.

    ¡°It seems we¡¯re sure to get embarrassed,¡± Hong Dali said, depressed. ¡°Is there anything else we need to take note of? Other than Li Tianxing¡¯s family, is there anyone exceptionally impressive within those Honorary Aristocrats?¡±

    ¡°Exceptionally impressive?¡± Jiang Qianxue thought for a while and suddenly said, ¡°Oh yes, I remember now. There is a very strong Honorary Aristocrat under Li Tianxing. I heard he had just returned. This person can be considered the strongest Honorary Aristocrat within the entire Milky Way.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°The strongest Honorary Aristocrat? How strong is he?¡±

    In normal circumstances, the impression was that Honorary Aristocrats were not as powerful as Gxy Aristocrats. But after Jiang Qianxue exined to Hong Dali, the crowd did not think that way anymore¡ª

    ¡°This person is one of the very rare geniuses among geniuses in the entire Milky Way,¡± Jiang Qianxue said slowly. ¡°His name is Li Haokong, a ck and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat. He is only one step away from bing a Gxy Aristocrat!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I remember!¡± Yin Tianzong nodded his head vigorously. Li Haokong, formerly known as Arnold. Due to his outstanding performance, the Li Family had their eyes on him and gave him the name, Li Haokong. He jumped from a Red-level Honorary Aristocrat and became a ck and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat in three years.

    ¡°Li Tianxing has always imed to be the number one genius in the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats.¡± Jiang Qianxue said slowly. ¡°Butpared to Li Haokong, Li Tianxing is nothing. I heard from my grandfather that Li Tianxing, who has the Ice Soul Stone, was not able to take three moves when he fought with Li Haokong. At that time, Li Haokong was just an Energy User.¡±

    Damn! When everyone heard that, they were shocked.

    This Li Haokong, the number one Honorary Aristocrat under the Li Family, ck and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, was so scary?! Li Tianxing, who imed to the number one genius in the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats, could not even take three moves from him?

    ¡°I knew things were not so easy!¡± Hong Dali said frantically. ¡°A ck and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat that Li Tianxing could not take moves against. In addition to that, a bunch of Honorary Aristocrats that are one level stronger than ours. What do you expect me to do?¡±

    Everyone got worried.

    Well, they just went through the motions. Anyway, Hong Dali did not care much about such rankings. However, this seemed obviously off course, and by quite a lot.

    ¡°Forget it, at a time like this, there¡¯s no point worrying.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether there¡¯s one more or one less. We¡¯ll see how it goes, then.¡±

    ¡°En, Dali. We¡¯re depending on you, then!¡± Jiang Qianxue said softly. ¡°You, you have to do your best!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Jiang Qianxue and Yin Tianzong had both fought the Zergs on Earth with him. Such rtionships, it was hard not to help them when they were in trouble.

    Since everyone had understood the situation and had a rough idea of their opponents, everyone set off.

    The virtual world was convenient. They were able to teleport anywhere without traveling all over the world. It was not bad.

    Soon, with a sh of white light, Hong Dali and the others arrived at the Advancement assessment venue.

    This ce was simr to ancient Europa churches on Earth and looked very solemn. The venue was very spacious and the entire main square upied at least a dozen square-kilometers. It was surrounded by guards. The atmosphere was a little depressing, simr to a ce where prisoners were shot to death.

    ¡°This is the venue of the Advancement assessment?¡± Hong Dali asked as he walked. The situation was already so bad that to make it worse made no real difference. They would do whatever they could!

    ¡°En. This is it.¡± After giving an affirmative answer, since Jiang Qianxue and Yin Tianzong had dragged Hong Dali here, they prepared to return to report. ¡°Dali,y low. We¡¯ll go look for our families first.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    As the Advancement assessment had begun, several groups of Honorary Aristocrats formed and talked among themselves in the hall.

    At this moment, some people saw Hong Dali from afar and started discussing¡ª

    ¡°Quickly look, Hong Dali hase.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, the atmosphere for the Advancement assessment is not good. With this prodigal, we are sure to lose badly.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, I was hoping he wouldn¡¯t be here. It¡¯s depressing now.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s okay. Didn¡¯t he take part in the Gxy Super Mecha Wars and won? That should earn him quite a few points, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you know. He spent so much buying all types of businesses. Any one of them costs at least tens of millions! They were all losses. Even if he won 200 billion from the Gxy Super Mecha Wars, the amount he spent on the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass probably bnced it out! The Honorary Aristocrats that the other side brought are all business prodigies. They are sure to have a profit rate of more than 400% each!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Aye, we don¡¯t even have one person that is ahead of them. To think Hong Dali is a Double Honorary Aristocrat. We will probably lose even more when we get to the martial arts stageter!¡±

    ¡°Aye, we¡¯re out to embarrass ourselves this time!¡±

    The faint conversations could be heard by Hong Dali and others, but Hong Dali did not say anything. As a prodigal, it was natural to be ridiculed. He was indifferent about it.

    This was how he was. He was usually indifferent towards negativements about him.

    The people around Hong Dali frowned slightly. It was not that they did not dare to stand up for him, but this was not the ce to do it.

    The tree stood still but the wind does not stop blowing. Hong Dali made Li Tianxing suffer quietly previously. It was obvious Li Tianxing would not let him off so easily. He might not be able toe personally, but that didn¡¯t mean his underlings would not know what he was thinking.

    Hence, there was fun to be had.

    ¡°Yo, is this the legendary prodigal, Honorary Aristocrat? Aiya, I¡¯ve long heard of your name!¡± A few Honorary Aristocrats with yellow trench coats blocked the way. They nced at Hong Dali, amused. Their words dripped with sarcasm.

    These people appeared here at this time, Hong Dali could tell from their looks that they were Li Tianxing¡¯s people here to provoke him.

    To be safe, Hong Dali looked around before he pointed his finger at them, sniffled, and asked, ¡°What are these idiots doing?¡±

    Seeing that Hong Dali had finally gone up against Li Tianxing¡¯s people, the people around crowded over.

    They would be idiots to miss such a good show. If they did not gather to watch the fun, they would be missing out.

    ¡°Let me introduce.¡± A deep voice was heard. Hong Dali turned around to see two people. The one on the left looked dark and mysterious. He was Aristocrat.Huaqing, who he had met once before. The other one had short, golden hair. He was the arrogant Aristocrat.Tianyi.

 Chapter 925 - Come, Come, Come, Hit Me!

    <h4>Chapter 925: Come, Come, Come, Hit Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Once Huaqing reached where Hong Dali was, he looked at the three people who were obstructing the way and said in a low voice, ¡°These three are Honorary Aristocrats who came with Young Master Li Tianxing. They havee specially to challenge us. This one is...¡±

    He was just going to say his name when Dali interrupted him. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need to introduce him. Anyway, I won¡¯t be able to remember it. All I need to know is that he is not one of us.¡±

    When they heard what Hong Dali said, Tang Muxin and the others could not help but burst out inughter.

    Tianyi showed Hong Dali a thumbs-up sign covertly. He was indeed worthy of being called Big Brother Dali, always so cool!

    The Honorary Aristocrats who were watching from a distance saw Hong Dali win a small victory against the other side as soon as he met them and could not help but secretly feel happy.

    After all, those who were here were all Honorary Aristocrats. Under normal circumstances, no matter where they went, people would be respectful and subservient. However, Hong Dali could not even be bothered to remember their names! How could these three people be able to tolerate it?

    Sure enough, as soon as Hong Dali said that he could not even be bothered to remember their names, their expressions changed. The one in the middle said angrily, ¡°Hong Dali, do you really think you can put us down just because you have connections with the Gxy Aristocrats? We are Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrats. The Yellow-level is half a level higher than yours. How dare you be so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s right!¡± Hong Dali shamelessly admitted. ¡°I¡¯m arrogant, what can you do to me?¡±

    The advantages of not being able to fight here were now evident.

    <i>We¡¯re not to fight here, right? In that case, let me show you how arrogant I can be, hehe. I presume you are trying to get me to attack you right from the beginning, right? Let us see who will end up attacking first!</i>

    The Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat was so angry he clenched his fist tight. Then, he suddenlyughed. ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you to y the rules so well. Yes, that¡¯s right, we cannot fight here or we may be punished.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Hong Dali said indifferently. Then, he sniffed. ¡°I can¡¯t beat you up and it¡¯s a waste of energy to scold you. A good dog does not block the way, move away.¡±

    He really could not be bothered to talk to these few useless idiots. What could they do here?

    But there was nothing he could do. Li Tianxing had given precise instructions before they came. They were to do whatever they could as long as it dragged Hong Dali down. Li Tianxing would take responsibility for whatever happened! Anyway, Li Tianxing brought people here to kick up a fuss and they were not afraid of making a big scene. As long as they could force Jiang Dongliu to give in, the Elders would be all be on his side and then would he not be able to do as he liked in the future?

    Seeing that Hong Dali was about to leave, the three Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrats suddenly became arrogant again. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter, are you ready to leave? Don¡¯t, we haven¡¯t got to know each other better. Why are you leaving?¡±

    Now they were basically just hanging on to Hong Dali and refusing to leave him alone. This made Hong Dali extremely frustrated.

    In fact, sometimes when all the scheming was in the open, the worse was people like these who stuck to him like gum. It was obvious these few people were out to annoy Hong Dali. They were really going all out this time, without any sense of shame for themselves.

    ¡°Since you are all so shameless, then I have to help you fulfill your wish.¡± Hong Dali exhaled softly. ¡°Tell me, what do you want? You can try to provoke me into attacking you. Who wille first?¡±

    ¡°Ah, you really intend to do it?¡± The Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat who was the leader was overjoyed. As long as Hong Dali could be forced to make a move, he would have performed a great service and his Lord would be sure to reward him handsomely!

    What was face? Could it be eaten?

    So, the one in the middle of the three Honorary Aristocrats really stuck his face out. ¡°Come,e,e. Here, hit me! If you do not make any moves today, you are not a man!¡±

    The other two added fuel to the fire. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re not a man if you don¡¯t do anything!¡±

    By this time, the Honorary Aristocrats who were just watching had just about enough¡ª

    ¡°This group of people is really arrogant. They are obviously out to provoke Hong Dali into action!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s obvious. In a situation like this, should he attack or not? If he makes a move, he will be punished, but if he doesn¡¯t, this bunch of people has really gone too far! They are really too cocky!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to decide. This time, they are really going to have a falling out. Sigh, it¡¯s a difficult situation.¡±

    As they listened to the discussion that surrounded them, Tang Muxin and the rest frowned. These few Honorary Aristocrats were obviously trying to goad Hong Dali into action, which ording to the rules, would cause him to be punished during the advancement assessment. He could even lose his status as an Honorary Aristocrat. That would mean they had seeded.

    Then, the next thought that followed was the fact that Li Tianxing was behind all this...

    ¡°Dali, if possible, just bear with it for a while. It won¡¯t be toote to wait until the Advancement assessment ends to beat them up.¡± Tang Muxin secretly tugged at a corner of Hong Dali¡¯s shirt. ¡°Otherwise, if we get into trouble, we will have fallen into their trap.¡±

    In any case, today, other than for himself, Hong Dali really wanted to help Jiang Qianxue. He was a prodigal and did not care about his reputation. However, if he really attacked them and matters got out of hand, he would be letting Jiang Qianxue and Yin Tianzong down¡ªthe two of them treated him like a good friend and had entrusted him with something so important. He could not possibly let them down, could he?

    So, Hong Dali sniffed his nose and said in a t voice, ¡°There really are all kinds of people, they run over here by themselves so eagerly asking for a beating. Sigh, forget it. This is actually quite boring. I¡¯ll save the offer of your face and hit itter.¡±

    He left after saying that. The three Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrats suddenly burst outughing like they had gotten their way andughed loudly. ¡°Oh my God, Hong Dali, you are really quite patient, aren¡¯t you? I thought you would definitely do it. I didn¡¯t expect you to cower like that, haha! We even put our faces out there for you to hit and you did not do it, so disappointing!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I guess that¡¯s all there is to him. Sigh, when the Advancement assessment beginster, he will be totally beaten. It¡¯s better for him to cower now thanter. If he does itter it¡¯ll be really embarrassing.¡±

    As the three Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrats guffawed, Hong Dali¡¯s people clenched their teeth tightly, their fists clenched.

    In fact, sometimes there was no need to fear the strong, but the shameless.

    The surrounding onlookers, however, heaved a collective sigh of relief. It was not too bad, luckily they did not really start fighting.

    These people were indeed too arrogant. No wonder Jiang Qianxue and Yin Tianzong were so anxious. If it was already like this with Hong Dali, you could imagine the pressure on Jiang Qianxue¡¯s grandfather.

    ¡°Boring.¡± Hong Dali pouted and got ready to leave.

    Unexpectedly, just at this moment, two chirps were heard. Then, Aka flew out of the space watch by himself andnded on Hong Dali¡¯s head!

    The little guy was probably hungry. Once itnded on Hong Dali¡¯s head, it chirped loudly and started pecking at Hong Dali¡¯s hair.

    Damn, he forgot to get some attribute gems from the Seven-Colored Dragon King. Now Aka was hungry and there was nothing to feed him with!

    ¡°Ah, Xiaoyi,¡± Hong Dali looked at Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Help me buy one hundred +10 attribute gems. Aka is hungry.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi got ready to leave.

    However, just then, Li Tianxing¡¯s three Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrats pointed at Aka andughed wildly. ¡°Look, look. There¡¯s an ugly bird nesting in Hong Dali¡¯s head. Hahaha! That¡¯s interesting!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, look at that ugly bird. It only has a few feathers on its body, so pathetic, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°This ugly bird reminds me of an idiom. What was the saying? A phoenix called a distress was worse off than a chicken, right? Hahahahaha!¡±

    Damn. Once he heard what they said, Hong Dali froze.

    Frankly speaking, Aka was indeed a little ugly, and he was really a phoenix. It was bad enough that you talked about it quietly behind our backs, but to say it outright in front of our faces?

    No matter what, Aka was the child of Sister Green Phoenix. With Hong Dali¡¯s fondness for animals, even if he did not treat Aka as his own son, he did not treat him worse than that. They actually said it was a phoenix in distress and beneath a chicken?!

    ¡°Xiaoyi, wait.¡± Hong Dali chuckled darkly and nced at the Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrats. ¡°I changed my mind.¡±

    Hong Dali changed his mind!

    He was getting ready to make a move!

    Aristocrat Tianyi hurriedly grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s arm. ¡°Dali, the situation here is special. Let them say what they like, there¡¯s no need for us to argue with them and affect your future, right?

    Well, Tianyi had good intentions. He really did not want Hong Dali to be provoked into action. That would be falling right into their trap, would it not?

    ¡°Ah, I know.¡± Hong Dali nodded. What he said next had Tianyipletely depressed. ¡°But if I don¡¯t give them a good beating, there might be even more peopleing to ridicule us. It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Don¡¯t worry? They were about to start fighting, how could he not worry?!

    Once they heard that Hong Dali was going to fight them, the three Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrats immediately smiled!

    If Hong Dali made a move, it would be exactly what they wanted. If they managed to take Hong Dali down, Young Master Tianxing would have a lot of benefits for them in the future!

    In fact, if it came down to it, with Li Tianxing¡¯s status, he could make a move on Hong Dali directly. But unfortunately, Hong Dali won the Gxy Super Mecha Wars. In order to avoid suspicion, he definitely could noty his hand on Hong Dali.

    Although he could not do it himself, it did not mean that his subordinates could not. Especially on an asion like this, friction was normal, so it was within reason for Hong Dali to be provoked into action. That would not be on him.

    Although it was not a good thing to invite ridicule, it was a useful tactic sometimes.

    ¡°Come,e,e, do you want to fight? Here, here, hit here!¡± The man who had put his face out previously did it again. ¡°Hit here. If you don¡¯t do it, you¡¯re not a man!¡±

 Chapter 926 - Head of the Five Kings, Li Xuancheng

    <strong>Chapter 926: Head of the Five Kings, Li Xuancheng</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The second provocation, the second tant provocation!

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. Faced with such a situation, Hong Dali had to make a move! But once he made his move, the consequences...

    ¡°Hehe, I forgot to say something just now.¡± Now that the fight was imminent, Hong Dali grinned and said to the man, ¡°I was nning to take it slow, but since you asked for it...¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Levis who was standing nearby. ¡°Brother Levis, I better leave the fighting to you. Yes, hit harder, no need to hold back!¡± As a super prodigal, he would resolutely not do anything himself that he could delegate to hisckeys!

    It was the same when it came to pping someone.

    ¡°Okay, Master.¡± Levis wasted no time at all. The muscles on his right arm swelled up immediately and swift as a p of thunder, he pped the man!

    Honestly speaking, since the Honorary Aristocrat dared stick his face out, he definitely had been prepared for what would happen next.

    He had been prepared. Once Hong Dali made a move, he would fall onto the ground and cry out loudly in pain. When the guards came, hehehehe, even if he did not manage to kick up a huge fuss, he could at least make things difficult for Hong Dali.

    His mission would then bepleted. There were other people queued up after him. One round after another, Li Tianxing was nning to take this opportunity to deal a fierce blow to Hong Dali!

    But here came the problem.

    Who was best at pping people? If Hong Dali proimed himself second, no one would dare to say they were first!

    He did not p people casually, but when he did, it was with the intent to kill.

    So, this Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat was in for a tragic time.

    How fearsome was Levis¡¯ strength? He had taken the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass beforeing here and he had practiced hard in the Thunder Battle Arena for a long period of time. He also frequented the Tower of Trials, and with the effects of Hong Dali¡¯s Prodigal Halo...

    With a crisp ¡°piak¡±, the Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat rolled a total of thirty times on the ground. When he finally stopped rolling, he immediately disintegrated into a white light and was teleported back to the resurrection point.

    Everyone gasped. They were all stunned!

    Hong Dali really hit him, and so brutally that with just one p, he killed him!

    The other two Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrats were dumbstruck.

    They had no idea that Hong Dali would make his move so swiftly and so brutally! The man was not even there anymore. Even if they called the guards over, they had no proof, right?

    ¡°You... you, you... you hit him, haha, you hit him!¡± Although the man who stuck his face out had been sent back to the resurrection point, his two remainingpanions still called for the guards. ¡°Guards, guards, someone is beating people up here!¡±

    It was a serious offense to hit someone during the Advancement assessment. Four guards immediately ran over. They asked, ¡°What happened? Who is hitting people?¡±

    ¡°Ah, did anyone hit anyone?¡± Hong Dali looked around, his face a picture of innocence. He asked the guards curiously, ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone hitting anyone else, at least I did not see anything like that.¡±

    ¡°Did you all see it?¡± The guards asked the surrounding onlookers and they all shook their heads. ¡°No!¡±

    Tang Muxin and the rest were clutching their bellies, they wereughing so hard. There was nothing that could be done, Hong Dali was simply too heavy-handed. He sent the man back to the resurrection point with one p. By the time that Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat made his way back, it would be toote. By then, what use were usations?

    ¡°You! You! You¡¯re ruthless!¡± The remaining two Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrats were so angry they were trembling. They pointed at Hong Dali, screaming, ¡°You got guts, all right!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s necessary, right?¡± Hong Dali cocked his head and looked at them sideways. ¡°Do the two of you have any other ns? Are you going to stick your face out for me to hit too? Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely fulfill your wish!¡±

    At this time, who would still dare to ask Hong Dali to hit them? They would be killed by just one p, with no chance to call for help at all!

    The two remaining men finally realized they hade up against a hard skull and did not dare to provoke him any further.

    This time it was Hong Dali¡¯s turn to provoke them. ¡°Aiya, you were so arrogant just now. Why have you turned into such cowards in just a while? You cannot be like this, are you so weak?¡±

    As he spoke, he raised his finger and pointed at the two men. His expression was righteous, like that of a rebel during the war. He said sternly, ¡°The two of you are miserable excuses for Honorary Aristocrats! You have made no contributions and only know to gossip and give aid to the viins! How dare spineless dogs like you bark in front of me, Brother Dali!¡± Hong Dali took a deep breath. ¡°I have never seen such shameless people!¡±

    When Hong Dali finished speaking, all the people who were watching started pping in approval¡ª

    ¡°Dali, well done, well said! Hahahaha! That¡¯ll show them for being so arrogant and cocky!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I never liked the look of them. They are so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°We needed Brother Dali to take care of them. Idol, he is my idol!¡±

    Listening to the praises, Hong Dali felt a little embarrassed. He chuckled and said, ¡°Ah, no, haha, no!¡±

    By now, the man who died after being pped had returned. He pointed at Hong Dali from afar. ¡°Hong Dali, how dare you break the rules. I will report this to my Lord immediately. Await your punishment!¡±

    His words did carry some weight, but Hong Dali did not care at all!

    Look at that self-satisfied expression, who cared! He was a prodigal! He never cared for getting through the advancement in the first ce and had no reason to bother about the man! So what if it was the Advancement Assessment, did he even care? He was here to kick up a big fuss! As for what would happen next, why bother?

    ¡°Rules?¡± Hong Dali suddenlyughed, then looked at the Honorary Aristocrat. At this time, the look on his face was all innocence, but his words were forceful. ¡°Aren¡¯t rules meant to be broken?¡±

    Aren¡¯t rules meant to be broken?

    Once the words left Hong Dali¡¯s mouth, the entire ce wentpletely silent. Even a pin drop would be heard.

    There were a few Gxy Aristocrats in the past who had dared behave so atrociously at the Advancement assessment. However, Hong Dali was probably the only one who behaved so arrogantly after hitting someone.

    The entire group of people was stunned for a long while. The Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat finally came around enough to spit out a few vehement words. ¡°Hong Dali, wait and see. I will tell My Lord exactly what you said! You will definitely be satisfied with your punishment!¡±

    ¡°Scram, scram!¡± Hong Dali waved his hand disdainfully and said, ¡°Next time, send someone who can actually fight. I¡¯m not even interested in the names of small shrimp like you!¡±

    Everyone was stunned!

    Did you see that? Hong Dali was without a doubt the number one prodigal. That imperious manner, an Orange-level Double Honorary Aristocrat actually dared call Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrats little shrimps! That was beyond cool, right?

    This also matched what he had just said¡ªrules were meant to be broken!

    ...

    In a small building nearby the Advancement assessment venue.

    Jiang Dongliu, who wore a flowery shirt and a pair of baggy pants, was ying chess with an old man.

    The old man had long gray hair, long flowy eyebrows, long wispy beard and whiskers, and a red face. Although he looked like he was about 70 or 80 years old, he still looked healthier than most regr young people.

    This old man was Li Tianxing¡¯s grandfather, the strongest warrior in the Li Family, one of the Five Emperors, Li Xuancheng!

    He looked to be about 70 or 80 years old, but his actual age was 126. His martial arts practice had allowed him to maintain a very healthy and strong body.

    With the mention of Li Xuancheng, there should be some boration on the lifespan of humans in the Milky Way.

    In the Milky Way, due to technological advancements, an ordinary human was able to live up to about 120 years old.

    The lifespan of a martial arts practitioner, however, was longer at about 150. If they could attain-level, their lifespan could be extended to about 200 years. Any more than that was difficult unless a person had some miraculous experiences in the universe, or a warrior practiced extremely hard and managed to further advance their martial arts¡¯ level. Otherwise, due to the limitations of a human body, 200 was the limit.

    ¡°Old Li.¡± Jiang Dongliu moved a chess piece at random and then said slowly, ¡°You are just a step from passing that threshold, why have youe out to meddle in this? Do the power and riches of this world still mean something to you?¡±

    Li Xuancheng countered a move and said grimly, ¡°In this universe, no matter what people say or do, it ultimately boils down to the amount of respect they get. Hong Dali is bullying my grandson. Do you think this pile of old bones can ignore that?¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s a cause and effect for everything.¡± Jiang Dongliu stroked his chin and said, ¡°If it were not because...¡±

    Li Xuancheng knew what Jiang Dongliu was about to say. He immediately cut Jiang Dongliu off and huffed. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Dongliu. Things have already progressed to this state, there is no point in talking more. Right now, only you and Oldest Elder have not bowed down to me. I will not force you. I will take this Advancement assessment to show you just how big the disparity is between us!¡±

    ¡°The disparity between our power?¡± Jiang Dongliu smiled nomittally and said, ¡°So what? Unless you really think that power is everything?¡±

    ¡°Of course power is not everything.¡± Li Xuancheng chuckled coldly. ¡°However, I do know something else. That is, the words of the side which has more power will always hold more weight than the side which is weaker!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Jiang Dongliu thought about it and, in the end, could only shake his head. ¡°Sigh, state the conditions. I¡¯ll hear them out before deciding if they are doable. I¡¯ll make it clear first, if you dare have any ideas about my granddaughter, I will not hesitate to fight you to the death!¡±

 Chapter 927 - Determined to Win

    <h4>Chapter 927: Determined to Win</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jiang Dongliu did not hide his love for his only granddaughter, Jiang Qianxue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am not so free that I would interfere in the youngsters¡¯ love life,¡± Li Xuancheng said tly. ¡°My main target is Hong Dali. I think you should already know that.¡±

    As expected, the old man¡¯s target was Hong Dali. However, Jiang Dongliu was really quite curious about something.

    Who was Li Xuancheng? He was someone who had returned after undergoing special training in the High Nobles Headquarters in Dimu Star Sector. ording to him, his ability was at best considered lower-mid there, which was why he was not able to remain at the Dimu Star Sector Headquarters. Regardless, he was still considered one of the top fighters in the Milky Way.

    Would someone like that be attacking Hong Dali so brazenly because of his grandson?

    He was a little enthusiastic about gaining power, but to intervene in the grievances of the younger generation? Was he putting in so much effort just to bring Hong Dali back? It seemed a little too far-fetched.

    ¡°Old Li, I knew things were not so simple.¡± Jiang Dongliu picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. He said, ¡°Tell me the truth, your interest in Hong Dali is more than just because of the fact that he is negatively affecting Li Tianxing¡¯s future, right?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you the specific reason.¡± Li Xuancheng smiled and said, ¡°This time, I have brought Haokong with me. My condition is simple. If no one on your side can win Haokong, I will take Hong Dali. As for the Elders, hehe, there¡¯s only you and Oldest Elder left. I doubt just the two of you can do anything about it, right?¡±

    ¡°Li Haokong?! You brought him here too?!¡± Once he heard Li Xuancheng mention Li Haokong, Jiang Dongliu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°You really are putting in a lot of effort for the sake of Hong Dali! I knew you must have something up your sleeve. After such a big roundabout, it turns out your target was Hong Dali!¡±

    Li Xuancheng was controlling the Elders and putting pressure on him. He also brought so many Honorary Aristocrats to forcibly participate in the Advancement assessment. After so much beating around the bush, other people would think that Li Xuancheng was just putting on a show of might. In fact, his goal was actually Hong Dali!

    What did Hong Dali have that made Li Xuancheng pay so much attention to him, so much so that he was willing to expend such arge amount of manpower and material resources?!

    ¡°Hahaha, did you think that I would take the trouble to do so much because of some insignificant matter that happened to someone from the younger generation?¡± Li Xuanchengughed. ¡°I have already given you as much respect as I can, Jiang Dongliu. Otherwise, if my aim is just to control the Elders, I could have just gone straight for you. Why would I need to waste time with you here?¡±

    Li Xuancheng¡¯s words were always cryptic. Jiang Dongliu racked his brains but still could not figure out why Hong Dali would be important to Li Xuancheng. He thought about it for a while and suddenly said, ¡°Something is not adding up. Old Li, with your status and strength, if you wanted Hong Dali, you need not beat about the bush and could have just taken him directly, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Just taken him directly?¡± Li Xuancheng suddenlyughed. ¡°Jiang Dongliu, are you belittling me because I spent all my time in the past practicing at home without any regard to what was happening in the world outside? Do you really think I do not know the rtionship between Hong Dali and White Beard Gate? If I acted directly and angered Gate, who can bear Gate¡¯s anger?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you put on this show and took such a roundabout way just to force Hong Dali toply?¡± Jiang Dongliu frowned. ¡°Dali¡¯s temper is not good. The troubled rtionship between him and your Tianxing cannot be undone just like that. Even if you can take him away, do you think he will really listen to you?¡±

    ¡°Those are not things you should be concerned about.¡± Li Xuancheng stared intently at Jiang Dongliu. ¡°Jiang Dongliu, I only have one condition. In the uing Advancement assessment, I will make a bet with you. If I win, I will take one person from your side. If you win, you can also take one person from my side. With the exception of Haokong, you can choose whoever you like. How about it, fair?¡±

    After listening to his words, Jiang Dongliu almost jumped up in anger!

    There was no way it was fair. What kind of background did the Li family have? What did he have? The people they brought in this time were at least one level higher than his! In addition, Li Haokong was one of only five ck and White-level Honorary Aristocrats in the whole Gxy, who would he use to win against him?!

    However, despite what he thought, he could not actually say it out loud.

    Jiang Dongliu knew that Li Xuancheng had already given way as much as he could by talking to him so calmly. Otherwise, with Li Xuancheng¡¯s strength, if they really fought, he was definitely not a match for him.

    If it came down to that, it would be picking the hard way out when an easier way was offered. It would not only look bad for him, but it also would not make any difference to the situation.

    ¡°Okay, I agree!¡± Jiang Dongliu thought about it again and finally made up his mind. ¡°I guess with your status and position, you will not be unreliable. However, I also have a condition. For this Advancement assessment, I want to give them more freedom!¡±

    ¡°Freedom? What do you mean?¡± Li Xuancheng was curious.

    ¡°Everyone should show us what they¡¯ve got. We do not care about how they do it, we¡¯ll just look at the results!¡± Jiang Dongliu said in the end.

    ¡°Okay! I agree!¡± Li Xuancheng nodded, so the matter was settled.

    Jiang Dongliu sighed faintly and said to himself, ¡°This Dali, aye. This is as much as I can help you. I know you¡¯re good at creating miracles. You even won at the Gxy Super Mecha Wars. I hope you can surprise everyone this time as well.¡±

    Recalling the Gxy Super Mecha Wars, Jiang Dongliu was really quite happy. Hong Dali actually won, it was not just casual talk. But he soon became sad.

    Hong Dali¡¯s opponent this time was the genius, Li Haokong, ck and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat. The absolute genius. He was not on the same level as Li Tianxing.

    It was no exaggeration to say that Li Haokong¡¯s talent for martial arts wasparable to the top warrior in the Eastern Milky Way, Mo Tianji.

    At this point, Li Xuancheng and Jiang Dongliu each had their own ideas. Suddenly, a guard knocked at the door and said respectfully, ¡°Lord, there are people asking for advice outside.¡±

    ¡°Let hime in.¡± Li Xuancheng waved his hand gently. He decided to disregard the fact that this was Jiang Dongliu¡¯s ce. ¡°Hehe, I decided on my own. Is it okay?¡±

    ¡°Up to you.¡± Jiang Dongliu shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. ¡°My old bones are not worth much.¡±

    Soon, the Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat who was pped to death by Levis rushed in. He knelt down on one knee when he saw Li Xuancheng and said in a deep voice, ¡°My Lord, Hong Dali attacked me just now. He even said that rules were meant to be broken.¡±

    ¡°Oh? He said that?¡± Hearing that, Li Xuancheng was a little shocked. ¡°This Hong Dali is quite brazen. You said you were in contact with him just now. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°From my perspective,¡± the Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat became very serious and waspletely different from his shamelessness earlier on. ¡°Hong Dali is just like what was recorded. He can be persuaded by reason but not be cowed by force, and he¡¯s quite protective. At least, he didn¡¯t mind no matter what others said about him. But when we approached him, he changed his stance immediately. There is no middle ground. Also, his subordinate is quite strong. He possesses the strength of at least an Orange-level Honorary Aristocrat warrior.¡±

    He had gotten so much information from just one meeting. He was worthy of being a Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat, indeed.

    ¡°You are quite careful.¡± Jiang Dongliu expressed his dissatisfaction. ¡°I can tell you really went all out to get Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°Only one who knows his enemies well can win every battle.¡± Li Xuancheng did not think much about it and smiled. ¡°A protective little rascal. That¡¯s easy to handle.¡± He waved his hand. ¡°Go, continue observing him. En, oh right, this time, ask two Green-level warriors to test the waters. See how Hong Dali reacts.¡±

    The Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± Then, he left.

    ¡°Green-level Honorary Aristocrat to test the waters?¡± Jiang Dongliu shook his head helplessly. ¡°He who has wealth speaks louder than others. Any person you pick to test the waters is a Green-level Honorary Aristocrat.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what level. The important thing is, I want to make sure everything goes smoothly.¡± Li Xuancheng touched his beard and smiled. ¡°Since I¡¯m determined to get Hong Dali, I should naturally be prepared.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I hope you get a surprise.¡± Jiang Dongliu suddenly smiled. At this time, he was unexpectedly not worried.

    ording to Dali¡¯s ability, he never fully showed all his cards. To be honest, Jiang Dongliu was really curious right now. What was it about Hong Dali that made someone like Li Xuancheng want him so much?

    ...

    At the venue of the Advancement assessment.

    There was about one hour before the Advancement assessment begun. Hong Dali and the others had nothing to do. Hence, they found a corner and waited for the Advancement assessment to begin officially.

    As a superprodigal, he would definitely not stand if he could sit, not sit if he could lie down. So, Hong Dali naturally asked Ling Xiaoyi to get a few chairs andid downfortably. It felt good.

    ¡°You¡¯re the prodigal, Hong Dali?¡± Just as heid down, two Green-level Honorary Aristocrats walked over and looked down at Hong Dali. One of them smiled and said, ¡°I heard you¡¯re quite brazen?¡±

    ¡°So-so, still okay.¡± Hong Dali mumbled as he turned over. Aka was happily eating the attribute stones that were just bought. This scene, plus the two Honorary Aristocrats who were obviously here to provoke Hong Dali, was ratherical. Hong Dali listlessly asked, ¡°You¡¯re looking for me? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just here for a chat...¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± One of the Green-level Honorary Aristocrats smiled and said, ¡°I heard you¡¯re very strong. We¡¯re here to exchange some moves with you. What do you think about it?¡±

 Chapter 928 - Advancement Assessment

    <strong>Chapter 928: Advancement Assessment</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Here?¡± Hearing that they came up to his door to ask for a fight, Hong Dali flipped his body to the other side and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t fighting not allowed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just sparring, not considered fighting.¡± The Green-level Honorary Aristocrat smiled and said, ¡°How about it?¡±

    ¡°Not interested.¡± Hong Dali directly ignored them. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time doing useless stuff, go do what you are supposed to do. I am tired, don¡¯te and disturb me anymore. I shall take a nap first.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± They were Green-level Honorary Aristocrats, after all. It was too embarrassing for them to pester others to fight with them. They shared a look and prepared to leave. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we can only wait for the advancement assessment to spar with you.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Hong Dali stretched his body and said, ¡°Go look for other people, I shall sleep first...¡±

    The two of them shared a look and went back to report the situation.

    At this timing, the other Honorary Aristocrats were all quite nervous. After all, the advancement assessment was about to start, none of them was confident if they could seed or not. If they seeded, they would gain a lot of resources. If not, the assets under them would vanish instantly.

    But as for Hong Dali, he directly fell asleep there...

    ...

    The two of them failed in challenging Hong Dali and hurriedly reported back to their boss.

    ¡°My Lord, Hong Dali didn¡¯t ept our challenge. It looks like he isn¡¯t worried at all about the uing assessment.¡± One of them said, ¡°Also, he is actually sleeping there.¡±

    ¡°Hm? Sleeping?¡± Li Xuancheng was a bit shocked too. ¡°He actually managed to sleep in such an environment!?¡±

    This was the advancement assessment, this would affect the advancement prospect of an Honorary Aristocrat for the next one or few years, who would dare to disregard this? Even if there were some minor changes in the rules this time, but one thing wouldn¡¯t change.

    That was, the benefits for those who seeded in advancing would definitely be a lot!

    After all, for a person who had total assets worth a million, he might increase it tenfold to 10 million after the advancement assessment. Or, the person¡¯s assets might be 100,000, decreased by tenfold¡ªunder such a situation, who was able to keep their calm?

    But this Hong Dali...

    ¡°Alright, the two of you may leave first.¡± Li Xuancheng waved his hand and said, ¡°Ask the others to hold back for now. Wait for the assessment to start first, then see the situation.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The two Green-level Honorary Aristocrats then left the ce.

    ¡°I have heard that this fellow is very carefree and leisure.¡± Jiang Dongliu gave very high praise to Hong Dali for his performance. ¡°I like this attitude of not being rmed or panic no matter what he encounters. Haha, he is a person capable of achieving big things!¡±

    ¡°Humph, he is indeed quite interesting.¡± Li Xuancheng touched his beard and said, ¡°Alright, the advancement assessment is about to start, our gamble will be starting soon too. Let¡¯s go to the venue.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Dongliu shrugged and said, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    ...

    In the venue for the advancement assessment.

    The participants all gathered in their small cliques, chatting with each other. Suddenly, more than a thousand young and pretty women walked in from the entrance. Once they came in, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Yup, the auditors are here.¡± Seeing these young women, Huaqing instantly introduced to Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Later, these auditors wille and confirm with you the basic data for the assets. If there is any new project, you can report to them immediately too and notify them of the expected earnings.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± This kind of matter was naturally tasked to Ling Xiaoyi to settle, so Hong Dali... wouldn¡¯t have to wake up.

    As expected, very quickly, an auditor came up to Huaqing, saluted, smiled and said, ¡°Greetings, you are Young Master Huaqing, right? Pleasee with me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Huaqing instantly followed him.

    The two of them went to a quiet corner and the auditor started to show him the data of his assets for the year¡ª

    ¡°The assets under your name are three hotels with a total investment of 19.5 million, two private clubs with a total investment of 12.6 million, two high-ss entertainment businesses with a total investment of 21.2 million, and one factory with an investment of 17.3 million. Currently, the total earnings for the year are 126 million. Deducting away the cost and stuff, the profit ratio is 165.88%. Is there anything that you would like to add?¡±

    Since she was able to be an auditor, she had naturally checked through all of his assets strictly and thoroughly. Therefore, Huaqing instantly nodded and said, ¡°Yup, there¡¯s no issue.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The auditor instantly said, ¡°Since there isn¡¯t an issue, I shall report the data as it is now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Over here at Huaqing¡¯s side, things were settled very quickly. On the other side, the auditor in charge of Hong Dali stood with Ling Xiaoyi at a corner and was discussing some stuff, and itsted for an entire half an hour. The auditor¡¯s face was filled with surprise, shock, disbelief, and various other expressions.

    After Ling Xiaoyi was done with her words, the auditor hurriedly ran out...

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi.¡± After Ling Xiaoyi came back, Tang Muxin hurriedly asked, ¡°What did you two talk about just now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing much.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°I just told her in detail about the things that the Young Master did recently. She needs to go back and reassess Young Master¡¯s assets, I am afraid that she will be quite busy for a bit.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi was right, this reassessing took almost an hour before the auditor ran back to them and conversed with Ling Xiaoyi again. In the end, Ling Xiaoyi finally nodded. It looked like things were about done.

    ...

    Finally, after Hong Dali slept for two hours, a loud voice suddenly sounded as the emcee loudly shouted, ¡°The time for the advancement assessment has started, all participants please enter the venue!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone in the venue gathered over and entered therge hall where the true advancement assessment was held at¡ªpreviously, no one was allowed to loiter around this hall, this was specially allocated for the advancement assessment. The advancement assessment for the business Honorary Aristocrats would be held here. As for thepetition for the warrior Honorary Aristocrats, it would be held at another venue. However, the warrior Honorary Aristocrats could enter this ce and spectate the advancement assessment too.

    Therefore, therge group of Honorary Aristocrats all flocked into the hall. Hong Dali looked around at the surroundings, and then looked at Tianyi and said, ¡°Brother Tianyi, can we bring our subordinates inside? From what I observed, the others all went in themselves.¡±

    ¡°We are not allowed to bring others in. If not, there would be too many people inside if every Honorary Aristocrat brings along some people.¡± Tianyi had resolutely decided to suck up to Hong Dali, he asked, ¡°Brother Dali, shall we enter now?¡±

    At this moment, Tang Muxin worriedly asked from the side, ¡°Dali, will you be okay yourself?¡±

    ¡°Ah, not an issue.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose and said, ¡°If I really can¡¯t handle, I will shout for you guys to go in and help me, hehe.¡±

    Speaking of which, could they really seek outside assistance at such a formal asion?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master.¡± However, Ling Xiaoyi wasn¡¯t in the least worried. She had informed the auditor of everything that was required. Seeing that Hong Dali was about to enter the hall, Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°I have arranged everything, so there is no need to worry, Young Master. Inside, just sleep or read novels as you like.¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright, I got it.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi is really impressive, I shall go in now!¡± Therefore, with Acka sitting on his head, this fellow leisurely entered the hall. He had decided that if there was nothing to do inside, he shall just y with this bird!

    Very quickly, Hong Dali went inside the hall. By this time, everyone inside had already found the seat with their name on it.

    Hong Dali¡¯s location was in the area that belonged to the Jiang Family from Shenluo City. Overall speaking, the entire hall was split into three segments. On the leftmost side, the warrior Honorary Aristocrats were seated there, with the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats at the most front, the Purple-level behind them, and so on. At the back was naturally the Red-level Honorary Aristocrats, which was also the most in numbers.

    Then, at the center, the total number of people here was much less, about 30 to 40 plus. At the front was a Purple and ck-level Double Honorary Aristocrat. This person should be the strongest Double Honorary Aristocrat from the Jiang Family and the Yin Family. However, his distance was a bit far, so Hong Dali wasn¡¯t able to see the words on his back clearly. Behind that person was a Blue and Purple-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, then Blue and Green-level, and so on. By Hong Dali¡¯s row, the number of people was slightly more, with about six people who were about the same rank as him. As for those even lower-ranking, there were about 14 of them.

    Then, on the right-hand side were where the main characters for this time¡¯s advancement assessment, the business Honorary Aristocrats.

    The ones at the front were still the ck-levels, and so on. At the back were the Red-level Honorary Aristocrats. This bunch was the most nervous. After all, they were the most in numbers and also the easiest to be eliminated.

    This three-segment made up half of the hall.

    As for the other half, it was was the Honorary Aristocrats that Li Tianxing brought over.

    Their seating was simr to that at this side too, also split into the warrior segment, Double Honorary Aristocrat segment, and business segment. However, at the front of the Double Honorary Aristocrat segment, there was a person whopletely attracted Hong Dali¡¯s attention.

    That was a young man with a cape that was half-ck and half-white. Judging from his back view, he should be about 1.9 meters tall, his shoulder was quite broad, and his blue-colored hair was simply tied together with a string, looking very casual. But coupled with that cape...

    Without question, this person was naturally the one that Jiang Qianxue specially mentioned previously, the strongest Honorary Aristocrat that Li Tianxing brought here this time, Li Haokong!

 Chapter 929 - Competition Start!

    <h4>Chapter 929: Competition Start!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali looked at Li Haokong for a while, then looked away. After all, this didn¡¯t concern him, he would only decide on what to do after seeing what Li Tianxing had nned.

    While he was sitting there leisurely, the other Double Honorary Aristocrats sitting beside and behind him were looking at him with strange-looking eyes. Especially the Red-level Double Honorary Aristocrats sitting behind him, their eyes were practically sparking electricity¡ªas long as they could defeat him, they would be able to rece Hong Dali¡¯s position!

    Of course, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t interested in what others were thinking. He carried down Acka from his head and started ying with the bird...

    Very quickly, after everyone was seated, the emcee announced, ¡°Please wee the two Elders!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone instantly stood up. Hong Dali saw Jiang Dongliu apanying another old man with white hair and beard walking in. Even the eyebrows of this old man were white, but judging from his spirit and walking posture, he didn¡¯t behave like an old man at all.

    Since he was able toe in together with Jiang Dongliu, this must naturally be Li Tianxing¡¯s grandfather, the legendary strongest king amongst the Five Kings, Li Xuancheng.

    A total of six people followed them. Yin Lieyang with Yin Tianzong, Jiang Duxing with Jiang Qianxue, andstly was Li Hanhong with Li Tianxing.

    An advancement assessment in Shenluo City caused as much as eight Gxy Aristocrats toe, two of them being Elders, one of them was even the strongest person in the Gxy Aristocrats currently. It looked like this times¡¯ advancement assessment would definitely be quite interesting.

    ¡°Everyone, sit.¡± Jiang Dongliu raised his hand and pressed down. After everyone was seated, he continued, ¡°I shall make introductions first.¡± He pointed at Li Xuancheng and said, ¡°This one is the strongest person in the current generation of Gxy Aristocrats, Five Kings.Li Xuancheng. Other thaning over to spar with us today, he came here for another important matter, which is that Mr. Li Xuancheng wants to make a gamble.¡±

    Hearing Jiang Dongliu¡¯s introduction of Li Xuancheng, the crowd instantly broke into apuse. After all, Li Xuancheng came here personally this time. Although his purpose wasn¡¯t clear, at least the guest lineup for this time¡¯s assessment was extremely powerful.

    After the pping finished, everyone started to be curious about what gamble this Li Xuancheng wanted to make.

    ¡°The gamble this time is very simple.¡± Jiang Dongliu started to introduce the gamble to them. ¡°Mr. Li Xuancheng brought along quite a number of people this time, which I believe all of you have seen. Therefore, the content of the gamble is topete with the results of the two sides. From business to martial arts, an all-roundpetition. Whichever side the final victor belongs to is the winner side. As for the bet, it¡¯s very simple too. The winner side can choose from the loser side one person and bring the person away with them.¡±

    Upon hearing this strange gamble, everyone instantly felt puzzled.

    The winning side could choose one person? With Li Haokong on their side, who couldpete against them? He was one of the top five geniuses in the entire Milky Way!

    ¡°Oh oh oh, looks like this Li Xuancheng has an aim in mind.¡± Hong Dali slightly squinted his eyes. ¡°Bringing me away through this method? No wonder they even brought that Li Haokong here, it looks like he really intends to win.¡±

    Hong Dali understood their intention now.

    First, they pressurized the Elders¡¯ Conference, then brought people here to challenge them, then made the gamble. After going through onerge circle, their final objective was still himself. Hong Daliughed and said to himself, ¡°This grandfather is really willing to go to great cost for his grandson.¡±

    Seeing that Jiang Dongliu had finished speaking, the emcee instantly shouted, ¡°The advancement assessment for the Honorary Aristocrats shall now start!¡±

    Then, arge golden pyramid-shaped holographic projection appeared in the center of the hall!

    At the bottom of the pyramid were red-colored names. Two names made a pair, and this was the same all the way up the pyramid.

    The emcee exined, ¡°For this times¡¯ duel, the loser will be directly eliminated. Those with one win, stay at the same level. Three wins, advance one time. Five wins, advance two times. After advancing two times, you can challenge an Aristocrat from the next level. The winner shall officially advance to that next level!¡±

    The rules of the game were simr to that of an arena battle, where the winner stayed on and waited for the next challenger. If the participants could win five times, they would be able to challenge the next level Aristocrats. If they won, they would be promoted directly.

    This rule was quite interesting. Hong Dali felt that it was much more interesting than the family meeting on Earth. If not, it would be extremely boring to just hear people making reports.

    After the emcee announced thepetition rules, the advancement assessment officially started.

    Thepetition amongst the Red-level Honorary Aristocrats was the most brutal. All of the Red-level Honorary Aristocrats clenched their fists tightly, sweat covering their faces. This first round ofpetition was the most tragic one, the losers would directly lose their identity as an Honorary Aristocrat, so it was no wonder that they were so afraid.

    ¡°Please let me meet someone weaker, I just have to win one time to preserve this identity!¡±

    ¡°I hope that I won¡¯t meet someone too strong. If not... I will lose everything!¡±

    Countless people were secretly praying, and at this moment, the emcee the ordered: ¡°First round of the assessment shall now start!¡±

    The duel started very quickly and also ended very quickly.

    After a series of electricity sparks, one name from every pair of names would be dimmed. Instantly, half of the names in the pyramid were dimmed.

    <i>Swoosh¡ª</i>

    After arge patch of white light shed past, those Red-level Honorary Aristocrats whose names were dimmed were all directly teleported out!

    Those Honorary Aristocrats who were teleported out had their aristocrat status removed!

    ¡°What the heck, so terrifying!¡± Hong Dali felt spooked out. Such apetition was really cruel, wasn¡¯t it? After just a series of sparking sounds, the result was already decided just like that?

    ¡°Hey, brother.¡± Hong Dali poked the person beside him and softly asked, ¡°What are theypetition about for thispetition? I don¡¯t understand what I am seeing, why are there people who directly lose just like that?¡±

    That person looked at Hong Dali with a sense of looking down on him. The person frowned, but still exined, ¡°Didn¡¯t an auditor look for you before you came here? Your various assets have already been tabted before you came here, what they arepeting here is the profit rate. Everyone¡¯s profit ratio has already been entered into the database, the higher one win and the lower one loses. It¡¯s just that simple.¡±

    <i>What the heck, so high-end?</i>

    Hong Dali looked around, arge part of the people in the Jiang and Yin Family¡¯s district had been teleported out. As for Li Tianxing¡¯s side, only a small part was teleported out. Just from this alone, it could be seen that the people that Li Tianxing brought here this time were indeed very capable! Jiang Qianxue really didn¡¯t lie on this matter.

    Of course, Hong Dali finally understood why Ling Xiaoyi asked him not to worry. Yup, it looked like she had already prepared everything.

    After this round was over, the remaining people who stayed all cheered loudly and congratted each other.

    ¡°Hahaha, we won, congrattions!¡±

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t easy, my heart almost stopped beating just now!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, this is really way too thrilling!¡±

    The whole hall was very noisy and chaotic. Jiang Dongliu understood their feelings too, this round was the most feared. Those who remained were naturally the truly elite ones. After waiting for the noise in the hall to subside, Jiang Dongliu smiled and said, ¡°Okay, congrattions to those who remained, all of you all truly elites. I believe that all of you will help to improve our lives.¡±

    After saying this, he nodded towards the emcee, who instantly announced: ¡°The second round shall start now!¡±

    Again, another series of sparks shed and half of the names of the remaining Red-level Honorary Aristocrats dimmed! The winners naturally cheered and the losers¡¯ expressions were sad¡ªalthough they would all preserve their status as Honorary Aristocrats, the treatment for those who won again and those who lose was naturally different.

    ¡°Haha, I made it to the third round, I entered the third round! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Congrats, you are really strong!¡±

    Very quickly, the third round started, then the fourth, then the fifth, which was also thest round!

    This type ofpetition was indeed much faster than normal ones. After just about half an hour¡¯s time, the Red-level Honorary Aristocrats which was the most in normal at the start had only 32 people still remaining!

    And these 32 people were the Top 32 Red-level Honorary Aristocrats who would be able to challenge the next level Honorary Aristocrats! They would be able to challenge the Orange-level Honorary Aristocrats for the Orange-level positions next!

    Out of these 32 people, as Hong Dali had predicted, at least 22 of them were those people from Li Tianxing¡¯s side¡ªbecause, at the top right corner of their names, there was a small word, Li, there!

    ¡°How are we supposed topete with them?¡± The Double Honorary Aristocrat who exined the rules to Hong Dali just now was shocked by seeing this. ¡°Out of these 32 people, only 10 of them are from our side, the rest are all from the other side!¡±

    It was no wonder he was so depressed.

    They were all facing the same situation. Although he didn¡¯t participate in the Eed-levelpetition, it would be their turn soon. If this continued, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the people from the Li Family!

    ¡°They came prepared for this time¡¯spetition.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°It looks like this will really be quite difficult to handle.¡±

    On the stage at the front, Li Xuancheng stroked his beard in satisfaction. He smiled towards Jiang Dongliu and said, ¡°Dongliu, it looks like the standards of your people are slightly lower. Haha, for this round, I win.¡±

    ¡°Bah.¡± Jiang Dongliu¡¯s expression was nonchnt. ¡°Your heart isn¡¯t on this matter, anyway.¡±

    At the side, Jiang Qianxue tightly clenched her fist. These people from the Li Family were each more hateful than the other!

    Very quickly, after a short rest, the emcee continued and shouted, ¡°Thepetition for the Red-level Honorary Aristocrats has ended. Next is thepetition for the Orange-level Honorary Aristocrats. For the first round, the winner shall stay the same, while the loser will have topete for another round. During the second round, the winner shall stay the same, but the loser who lost twice in a row will need to be challenged by the Red-level Honorary Aristocrats. If the challenge fails, the Orange-level Honorary Aristocrat shall stay the same. If the challenge seeds, which means that the Red-level Honorary Aristocrat won, the Orange-level Honorary Aristocrat will be demoted and the Red-level challenger will be promoted to be an Orange-level Honorary Aristocrat!¡±

 Chapter 930 - Challenge Hong Dali!

    <h4>Chapter 930: Challenge Hong Dali!</h4>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    From now on, it would really be an all-out fight. After all, if the Red-levels won, they would be able to be promoted. If the Orange-levels lost, they would directly be demoted!

    Although the Orange-levels and the Red-levels were just one level apart, the difference in treatment between this one level was extremely huge, notparable at all!

    Simply put, the Red-level Honorary Aristocrats could only barely be considered to be an Honorary Aristocrat. But those Orange-level Honorary Aristocrats would gain true recognition of their status. Once the Orange-levels got demoted, the shame they would face was imaginable.

    Therefore, because of this kind of super-huge pressure, every Honorary Aristocrat would try their best to fight their way up the pyramid.

    It was just like swimming in the sea against the current, you either move forward or be pushed backward.

    In this entire hall, Hong Dali was the most rxed. He wasn¡¯t very concerned about this matter anyways, the reason he became an Honorary Aristocrat at first was mainly that the color of the cape was golden, it was very good-looking...

    ¡°Then...¡± Since the rules had been announced, the emcee looked around and said, ¡°Thepetition shall now start!¡±

    Then, the names of the Orange-level Honorary Aristocrats, which had about 120 plus of them, immediately startedpeting too.

    ¡°BUZZ¡ª!!!¡± Countless sparks shed again and a total of 60 plus Orange-level Honorary Aristocrat names were eliminated.

    60 plus people were eliminated for this round!

    Instantly, the names that were eliminated moved down a level, mixed around, then split into 32 pairs.

    ¡°Competition start!¡±

    Again, a series of sparks shed and 32 people were eliminated again!

    ¡°It has finally begun.¡± The Honorary Aristocrat beside Hong softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s see who will be demoted this time.¡±

    Now, the body of the 32 people who lost twice in a row almost copsed. If they lose in the challenge...

    Although this scene was extremely cruel, this was a stage that aimed to choose the most outstanding ones, after all, benevolence was of no use here. The emcee loudly said, ¡°Then, the challenge shall start now! The first challenger, make your appearance.¡±

    The cruelest challenge had started!

    The first challenger was the Red-level Honorary Aristocrat, Aristocrat.Junhao (Li). The one being challenged was Orange-level Honorary Aristocrat, Aristocrat.Gaoge!

    Everyone held their breath, the entire hall was filled with a depressing atmosphere.

    Although the atmosphere for the assessment of the Red-level Honorary Aristocrats just now was very nervous too, it ended in one shot. But now, the assessment was done pair by pair, which caused the people involved to feel even more pressurized. And the result of this atmosphere was for everyone to be pressured to work harder next time so that they wouldn¡¯t face elimination next time!

    ¡°Challenge, start!¡± The emcee loudly shouted.

    ¡°BUZZ¡ª!!!¡± Lightning shed, and the background of the challenger changed to orange color, while the background of the challenged changed to red color!

    Challenge seeded!

    Swoosh¡ª!!

    The cape of Aristocrat.Junhao was originally red in color, but after the challenge seeded, the color of his cape directly changed to orange!

    And for the originally Orange-level Aristocrat.Gaoge, the color of his cape changed from orange to red! The current him didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head as his whole body trembled, looking really tragic.

    ¡°This is too tragic, he got demoted just like this. Sigh, I reckon his assets will shrink by at least half.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. More importantly, being sessfully challenged in a situation like this, this will have a huge impact on his confidence. There were countless people like him who didn¡¯t ovee this setback and wasted away, sigh.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. The most tragic one was a few years ago when a Blue-level Honorary Aristocrat got sessfully challenged and lost his confidence. In the end, he practically got demoted every year. In just a few years¡¯ time, he wasn¡¯t even an Honorary Aristocrat anymore, that was really pitiful.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to pity about. This is like crossing a bridge that only allows one person to pass, if you don¡¯t move forward, you will sooner orter be squeezed out of the bridge by the people behind.¡±

    Seeing the Red-level Honorary Aristocrat from their side seed in the challenge, Li Tianxingughed towards Jiang Qianxue and said, ¡°Hehe, I am really sorry, I shall take the lead first, haha.¡±

    ¡°You this bastard!¡± Jiang Qianxue was so angry that she almost bit her teeth till they broke. This Li Tianxing was really detestable!

    Although this challenge was within the rules of thepetition, it was within their own familyst time. But now, Li Tianxing interfered with this by participating with his people too. That was really detestable!

    Li Tianxing was very proud of himself, but Li Xuancheng was an old fox, after all, so he only insipidly said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    ¡°Chey, you are just being sarcastic,¡± Jiang Dongliu humphed and said coldly. Although he didn¡¯t mention anything about the challenge, he definitely wouldn¡¯t feelfortable that his side was losing.

    After the first pair ended, the emcee instantly shouted, ¡°Next pair,e on stage!¡±

    The challenges behind were practically the same as the first. Some people were happy while some were not. Out of the 32 challengers, 13 people from the Li Family seeded, but only three from the Jiang and Yin Families seeded. Combined together, they coincidently made up half of the challengers.

    Out of the 16 people who got demoted, at least 10 of them were from the Jiang and Yin Families. It could be said that they suffered a heavy loss.

    Actually, losing a few Honorary Aristocrats wasn¡¯t a big deal, but it really didn¡¯t look good on their face.

    Therefore, just like this, the challenges moved on to the next level and the next. Some seeded while some failed, and most of the ones who failed were from the Jiang and Yin Families¡¯ side. The people that Li Tianxing brought here were holding a huge advantage all along.

    Orange-level, Yellow-level, Green-level, Cyan-level and all the way to Purple-level, from one level to the next, the whole contest could practically be described as a path of blood and tears. No matter who seeded in the end, all of them practically killed out a blood path behind them to seed, they were practically the model of what it meant by one person¡¯s sess was built on the corpses of thousands.

    As for Purple-level advancing to the next level, they practically had no chance¡ªall of the Purple-levels who challenged the next level failed.

    ¡°Lucky, it¡¯s not too bad.¡± Jiang Dongliu breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good as long as there aren¡¯t any changes to the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats. If any of them are challenged and seed, that will be a heavy loss.¡±

    It was no wonder that he was worried, each and every ck-level Honorary Aristocrat cost great efforts and resources to groom. If any of them got demoted, it would be a great loss for the Jiang and Yin Families.

    Now that the challenge for the business side was over, next was the main show of the advancement assessment¡ª

    The challenge of the Double Honorary Aristocrats!

    Simply put, normal Honorary Aristocrats were still quite easy to groom, but the Double Honorary Aristocrats were all true talents. If any of them lost and got demoted, it would be quite a pity.

    ¡°Advancement challenge for the Red and Orange-level Double Honorary Aristocrats shall now start!¡± The emcee loudly announced: ¡°A total of 16 people are participating. The winner of the first round shall move on to the next round, the loser will stay the same. The winner of the second round will obtain a chance to challenge the next level.¡±

    This time, in the golden pyramid, all of the people there had their head portraits there. After all, the number of people this time was quite small, so each of them was able to clearly show others what they looked like.

    Very quickly, after waiting for the entire hall to be silent, the emcee loudly said, ¡°The duel shall now start!¡±

    ¡°BUZZ¡ª!!¡± After this sound, eight of the 16 people were directly eliminated.

    Eight of them obtained to chance to continue the assessment.

    ¡°Second round, start!¡± This time, four were eliminated.

    Now, it was finally time for the main show¡ªthe chance to challenge the next level!

    ¡°Thepetition for the Red and Orange-level Double Honorary Aristocrats has ended.¡± The emcee loudly shouted, ¡°Next is the Red and Orange-level challenge to the Orange and Yellow-level! There are a total of 12 people for the Orange and Yellow-level, the four Red and Orange-level challengers can choose the person you want to challenge now. Remember, you only have one chance. If you fail, then sorry, you lose your chance to promote this time.¡±

    The challenge to promote was about to start!

    Instantly, everyone looked towards the area where the Double Honorary Aristocrats were in. But momentster, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Hong Dali who was sitting there ying with his bird¡ª

    ¡°Challenge Hong Dali! Challenge him, he¡¯s the easiest. You will definitely seed if you challenge him!¡±

    ¡°Yes yes yes, challenge this guy! You will definitely seed!¡±

    These people were those who were just watching the show.

    On the spectator stand, Jiang Qianxue and Yin Tianzong shared a look, then sighed in unison¡ªit looked like there would definitely be quite a number of people who would challenge Hong Dali this time. Would it happen that all four of them challenge him?

    At this moment, the emcee had already started to introduce the four people who had the chance to challenge the next level¡ª

    ¡°Aristocrat.Jinglun, Red and Orange-level Honorary Aristocrat, belongs to the Li Family, male, 27-years-old.¡±

    ¡°Aristocrat.Lean, Red and Orange-level Honorary Aristocrat, belongs to the Li Family, male, 29-years-old.¡±

    ¡°Aristocrat.Mingda, Red and Orange-level Honorary Aristocrat, belongs to the Jiang and Yin Family, male, 31-years-old.¡±

    ¡°Aristocrat.Gaojie, Red and Orange-level Honorary Aristocrat, belongs to the Li Family, male, 26-years-old.¡±

    Out of these four people, only one of them belonged to the Jiang and Yin Family. This ratio really caused them to be very depressed¡ªthe difference was too great.

    Currently, everyone was waiting to see who would these four people choose to challenge.

    After all, they only had one chance to challenge the next level. If they failed, they could only wait for next time.

    ¡°Then, may the first challenger Young Master Aristocrat.Jinglun choose your target,¡± the emcee loudly said.

    Very quickly, from the Double Honorary Aristocrat area from the Li Family¡¯s side, a person stood up and slowly walked to the center of the hall. He looked at the information of the 12 Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrats andstly, as expected, his eyes were fixed on Hong Dali!

    ¡°Hehe, I shall choose him. I heard that he is a superprodigal, hahaha!¡± Aristocrat.Jinglun pointed at Hong Dali¡¯s head portrait,ughed loudly and said, ¡°Since I am the first one to challenge, I shan¡¯t waste such a good chance. Sorry to those behind me!¡±

 Chapter 931 - Heâ€™s Actually Playing with a Bird!

    <h4>Chapter 931: He¡¯s Actually ying with a Bird!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Seeing that he really chose Hong Dali as his target, the Double Honorary Aristocrats from Li Tianxing¡¯s side instantly burst outughing¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha, he really chose Hong Dali that famous prodigal!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I only heard of this today. Speaking of which, how did he be a Double Honorary Aristocrat? That¡¯s really amazing!¡±

    ¡°I heard that he came through the back door. Oh my, he has connections with the Gxy Aristocrats!¡±

    ¡°Did you hear? It¡¯s said that even quite a lot of their own people sold him their estates that were on the brink of bankruptcy, but he bought all of them!¡±

    ¡°He is indeed a superprodigal, giving capital to others for free, and in the end got scolded for being an idiot in return. This is really interesting!¡±

    ¡°Quick, look around, where is Hong Dali?¡±

    Therefore, everyone started to look towards the area where the Double Honorary Aristocrats of the Jiang and Yin Families were at. Very quickly, they saw Hong Dali hugging Acka in his arms. This time, theyughed even louder. ¡°Hahaha, quick, look, he¡¯s actually ying with a bird!¡±

    ¡°ying with a bird? This is such a promising job, oh my, what kind of bird is he ying with?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the bird that he¡¯s hugging, what other bird can there be? Oh, you mean... Hahahaha, that bird!¡±

    ¡°He is actually still able to y with a bird at such a moment, his heart is really strong, haha!¡±

    ¡°Of course his heart is strong. If not, how can he squander like this?¡±

    Even Jiang Dongliu stared in bewilderment. This bunch of people were really daring, the first challenger directly picked Hong Dali already!?

    Hearing their discussions, then looking at the others beside him who looked like they wished they could keep a 10-meter distance from him, Hong Dali sniffled. Honestly speaking, Hong Dali was quite curious, did these people really thought that he was an easy target?

    Now that they had alreadyughed and the challenger had already picked his target, the duel was about to start.

    The aristocrat on stage, Jinglun, even arrogantly pointed at Hong Dali and loudly said, ¡°Dali, are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so-so,¡± Hong Dali casually replied and continued to y with Acka.

    ¡°Hahahaha, quick, look, he doesn¡¯t even dare to reply!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it looks like there really isn¡¯t anything that he can do. He¡¯s still ying with his bird now, at least this way, we won¡¯t be able to see his face!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, haha. But the problem is, his bird isn¡¯t good-looking too!¡±

    Honestly speaking, Jinglun was quite confident in challenging Hong Dali.

    His business had a profit ratio of as high as 113%. Such a ratio was already quite impressive! After all, for businesses that were above tens of millions, being able to have a profit ratio of 50% was already a very good result.

    As for Hong Dali? He was just an infamous superprodigal, how would such a person be a match for him?

    <i>Humph, as long as I can sessfully demote Hong Dali, I will definitely earn the favor of Young Master Tianxing!</i>

    ¡°Then, the first pair is Aristocrat.Jinglun and Aristocrat.Hong Dali.¡± The emcee loudly announced: ¡°Challenge, start!¡±

    Then, the entire hall fell silent.

    Everyone stared tightly at the image of the holographic projection. Lightning sparked between their head portraits, and after a series of explosion sounds whichsted about 10 seconds, the result was finally out!

    Hong Dali won!

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Jinglun had originally prepared to celebrate, but seeing this result, his entire face instantly changed color!

    He actually lost! In the duel with Hong Dali, he actually lost!?

    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t possible, how is it possible that I lost!?¡± Jinglun was stunned. He wasn¡¯t confident that he could win over the other higher-level people, but he actually lost to this prodigal Hong?

    Everyone on Li Tianxing¡¯s side all stood up.

    <i>Jinglun actually lost? Lost to that superprodigal Hong Dali? This is not real, right?</i>

    ¡°How is it possible that Jinglun will lose? He has always been quite impressive. Is the system faulty?¡±

    ¡°Probably not. How can it be possible that the system is faulty in such a situation? It looks like this Hong Dali isn¡¯t as simple as we thought.¡±

    ¡°Yup, but he is just probably lucky. It¡¯s possible that he won over Jinglun by a tiny bit.¡±

    ¡°Right, it¡¯s definitely that he¡¯s just lucky.¡±

    The people on Li Tianxing¡¯s side were all surprised and shocked. Honestly speaking, they never thought that this superprodigal Hong would win. While they were being surprised, the people on the Jiang and Yin Families¡¯ side all cheered!

    No matter what the case was, the people on Li Tianxing¡¯s side had a high sess rate previously! Every time a person from Li Tianxing¡¯s side made a challenge, the people on this side would all feel very nervous.

    Now, their person actually failed when challenging Hong Dali, especially coupled with the arrogant words that Jinglun said just now...

    This time, they truly made aeback and made up for some of their losses!

    ¡°Hong Dali, press on. I support you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hong Dali, you are indeed not simple!¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali, impressive!¡±

    Cheers like this sounded continuously, but Hong Dali sat on the chair calmly and continued to y with the bird, totally ignoring them¡ª<i>Speaking of which, Acka has already eaten more than 40 attribute gemstones today. Isn¡¯t he full yet?</i>

    At this moment, the Double Honorary Aristocrat who kept a distance from Hong Dali just now came back again and softly asked Hong Dali, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the least worried? The next person will probably choose you again.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hong Dali ced Acka on his head and said, ¡°This is quite boring...¡±

    Of course, although the people on Li Tianxing¡¯s side were all quite surprised, it was normal for idents to happen sometimes, it was normal to both win and lose. After all, the luck of a person was very hard to predict.

    Very quickly, the emcee loudly said, ¡°Regrettably, Young Master Jinglun¡¯s challenge failed. Then, may the next challenger, Young Master Lean,e on stage and choose your opponent.¡±

    The second challenger came on stage. This one was a red-haired young man. He looked at the head portraits of the 12 Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrats and the same as Jinglun, resolutely pointed at Hong Dali¡¯s portrait and said, ¡°I choose to challenge Hong Dali.¡±

    As expected, he picked Hong Dali too!

    This time, everyone stared with big eyes, preparing to see if Hong Dali could defeat the second challenger again.

    Huaqing sat on his seat and inaudibly said, ¡°Humph, he¡¯s seeking death.¡±

    Other people didn¡¯t know of Hong Dali¡¯s capability, but he was very clear of it¡ªother matters aside, just the shops at Star Harbor alone, how much would those be worth!?

    The entire hall was silent, and even the sound of a pin dropping on the floor could be heard.

    ¡°Then, the second challenger.¡± The emcee loudly shouted, ¡°Challenge start!¡±

    ¡°BUZZ¡ª!!¡± Again, another series of sparks. Very quickly, the result was out. Young Master Lean¡¯s challenge failed!

    ¡°What the heck! This can¡¯t be true, right? The challenge actually failed again!?¡± Everyone was astonished.

    If the previous one could be boiled down to Hong Dali¡¯s luckiness, what about this time¡¯s failure? Was Hong Dali¡¯s luck really that good?

    ¡°Illusion, this is definitely an illusion! Maybe Lean¡¯s capability is even lower than Jinglun¡¯s in the first ce, so it isn¡¯t strange that he lost as well.¡±

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s definitely the case. After all, we don¡¯t know whose profit ratio is higher between Jinglun and Lean too, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Just watch on, the other two will definitely challenge Hong Dali too!¡±

    ¡°I actually also failed?¡± Lean frowned and thought. ¡°How strong is this Hong Dali? My profit ratio is 117%! Such a ratio shouldn¡¯t be a problem in winning him.¡±

    Although his challenge failed, Lean could only silently ept this reality.

    He didn¡¯t have any other options too, he only had one chance. Before the final challenge was over, everyone¡¯s profit ratio was hidden. However, wasn¡¯t there a saying that says that luck was also part of a person¡¯s strength?

    ¡°He actually won again.¡± Li Xuancheng¡¯s understanding of Hong Dali was mainly focused on what kind of person he was. As for Hong Dali¡¯s assets, with Li Xuancheng¡¯s identity, Li Xuancheng naturally wouldn¡¯t need to go and understand that. However, he didn¡¯t expect Hong Dali to be able to win twice in a row. That was indeed quite strange.

    Very quickly, it was the third challenger¡¯s turn.

    This third challenger was from the Jiang and Yin Families¡¯ side, Young Master Minglun.

    ¡°Then, may the third challengere on stage.¡±

    Minglun was 31-years-old and looked slightly older amongst the others. He walked in front of the portraits, looked for quite a while, thenstly fixed his eyes on a Double Honorary Aristocrat from the Li Family. ¡°I shall choose him.¡±

    He actually didn¡¯t pick Hong Dali!

    The Honorary Aristocrats from the Jiang and Yin Families all apuded and cheered. Even the normally insipid Jiang Qianxue smiled as well and said, ¡°This person is not bad. I thought that he¡¯d definitely choose to challenge Dali too.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± Yin Tianzong smiled and nodded. ¡°Looks like he has quite high emotional intelligence. Yup, I shall groom him more after we return home.¡±

    Of course, whether he had high emotional intelligence or not wasn¡¯t important. What was important was that his challenge failed too...

    Although it was quite a pity, it was really a big deal too. Finally, it was time for thest person to challenge!

    ¡°Then, may thest challenger for this rounde on stage!¡±

    Thest person was from Li Tianxing¡¯s side too, Aristocrat.Gaojie. After he came on stage, out of everyone¡¯s expectation, he actually didn¡¯t pick Hong Dali but chose someone unexpected.

    ¡°I choose him.¡± Gaojie picked at one of the 12 people, smiled and said, ¡°Aristocrat.Huaqing.¡±

    Upon hearing this name, the originally drowsy Hong Dali was instantly invigorated!

    Although he didn¡¯t have a lot of interaction with this Huaqing, they could still be considered normal friends too. But now, someone actually chose to challenge him?

    Hong Dali turned around his head and looked towards Huaqing. At the same time, Huaqing also looked towards him, then softly sighed.

    ¡°Challenge start!¡±

 Chapter 932 - Challenge the Yellow and Green-Level

    <strong>Chapter 932: Challenge the Yellow and Green-Level</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Huaqing¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t very good now.

    His result in doing business this year wasn¡¯t very well because he spent most of his time practicing martial arts.

    Every person¡¯s energy was limited, the amount of effort that he spent on doing business was indeed a bitcking. Therefore...

    He was indeed very worried that he would be sessfully challenged.

    Lightning sparked. 10 seconds wasn¡¯t long, but it wasn¡¯t very short either. But in Huaqing¡¯s heart, it was as if ten centuries had passed. When the sparks ended...

    ¡°PLAP¡ª¡± Mu Huaqing¡¯s portrait dimmed.

    ¡°Young Master Gaojie¡¯s versus Young Master Mu Huaqing challenge...¡± The emcee took in a deep breath and said, ¡°Seeded!¡±

    Mu Huaqing¡¯s body instantly tightened and he clenched his fists tight.

    He was sessfully challenged.

    This blow was indeed a bit hard to ept.

    After all, being an Orange and Red-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, he had his own self-esteem. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t ept failure, but failing in such a manner would bring disgrace to his lord too...

    This was really uneptable for Mu Huaqing!

    ¡°Hahaha, well done! Gaojie! You actually seeded!¡± The people on Li Tianxing¡¯s side all cheered! After all, challenging the people from the Jiang and Yin Families¡¯ side and seeding was a very proud thing to them.

    ¡°Impressive! Haha, well done! I know that you can do it!¡±

    ¡°Press on, Gaojie, the next step is to see your marital arts aspect! You must definitely seed again!¡±

    The people from the Jiang and Yin Families side all sighed. After all, being sessfully challenged was quite a humiliating thing.

    ¡°Oh my, Huaqing, your luck is really quite bad.¡± While Mu Huaqing was sitting there feeling upset, a gloating voice sounded. ¡°I remember that I had asked you to sell some of your useless estates to Hong Dali previously, but you rejected no matter what I said. Do you regret it now? Haha!¡±

    ¡°Boyu, you are in no position to gloat over my matter!¡± Although he failed, Mu Huaqing didn¡¯t show any good face to this Honorary Aristocrat called Boyu. ¡°Instead, you purposely sold your useless gemstone factory to Dali. Competing through this kind of despicable means, I feel ashamed for you!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s useless no matter what you say now.¡± Boyuughed loudly and said, ¡°This is the advancement assessment, we only look at the result, not the process! Defeat is defeat, it doesn¡¯t matter what you say, haha!¡±

    Mu Huaqing clenched his fists and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Even a sage like Quyuan 1 would suicide from depression. If a person really had a great andpassionate heart, what problem was there in continuing to live on when disgraced by others. It would be worth living even if the person did one good deed in the time he was alive. Too many prominent figures believed that only saving thousands of people could be considered worth saving, but never considered that even saving just one person alone was also saving someone. In Buddhism, there was no difference between saving one person and saving thousands.

    At this moment, the emcee continued to announce: ¡°Young Master Gaojie has sessfully challenged Young Master Mu Huaqing! Then, he will have to wait for the martial arts challenge next. If he seeds again, Young Master Gaojie will be promoted to be an Orange and Red-level Honorary Aristocrat and Young Master Mu Huaqing will be demoted to a Red and Orange-level Honorary Aristocrat.¡±

    Hearing the emcee¡¯s words, Mu Huaqing clenched his fist violently, silently cheering on for himself. He definitely mustn¡¯t lose again for the martial arts challenge!

    Yet, just as he was thinking about this, Mu Huaqing suddenly felt a kind gaze looking at him. He lifted his head and instantly saw Hong looking at him. Hong Dali smiled lightly and even gave him a thumbs up.

    ¡°This is...¡± Mu Huaqing was instantly dazed. At first, he thought that Hong Dali was mocking him, but he quickly understood. ¡°No, Dali is probably not mocking me. ording to his character, he isn¡¯t someone who would do such a thing. Then, if he isn¡¯t mocking me, can it be that his intention is...¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Mu Huaqing lifted his head violently and thought, ¡°He ns to stand up for me!? Doesn¡¯t that mean... he already regards me as a friend!?¡±

    It was easy for those already doing well to receive help, but not easy for people in difficulties to receive help too.

    Now that Mu Huaqing had made such a shame of himself, the others were all trying hard to keep a distance from him. Instead, Hong Dali was willing to stand up for him! What kind of friendship was this!?

    Mu Huaqing finally understood now why those people around Hong Dali had always adored him like a treasure.

    Who wouldn¡¯t be willing to be close to such a person?

    Now that the challenge had ended, it was naturally time to progress on to the next step.

    After the hall fell silent again, the emcee loudly shouted, ¡°Then, we shall continue to the next stage, thepetition of the Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrats. For this stage, 12 Double Honorary Aristocrats will bepeting against each other. The loser will stay the same while the winner will need to win again to be able to gain a chance to challenge the next level. Then, thepetition shall start now!¡±

    Very quickly, thepetition between the 12 Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrats started. This time, not sure if he was lucky or unlucky, Mu Huaqing¡¯s opponent was the person who just mocked him, Boyu!

    ¡°Hahahaha, it looks like when a person is unlucky, he will even choke on water.¡± Boyuughed even harder and said, ¡°Huaqing, I shan¡¯t be courteous then. Haha, such a fortune that is sent to my doorstep, sigh...¡±

    Unexpectedly, the result of their duel was that Boyu¡¯s portrait actually dimmed!

    ¡°A surprising result!¡± The emcee looked at the result and loudly announced. ¡°Young Master Huaqing won on his duel with Young Master Boyu! ording to the rules, for the martial arts challengeter, Young Master Boyu willpete against Young Master Gaojie instead!¡±

    ¡°This... How is this possible!¡± Boyu waspletely astonished!

    He had only justughed at Huaqing, but Huaqing¡¯s result was even higher than his won? Didn¡¯t that mean that Gaojie¡¯s result was even more surprising than they had thought!? Now, he needed topete against such a terrifying opponent, didn¡¯t this mean that he would probably lose and be demoted!?

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be the case, this shouldn¡¯t be...¡± Boyupletely copsed, he had not expected such a result at all.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Mu Huaqing should have mocked him in return, but Mu Huaqing only humphed lightly and wasn¡¯t even interested in mocking him.

    If a person wanted to seed, he should learn to endure hardships first.

    Those people who started small and rose up to high positions normally had higher tenacity. There were too many outstanding people who were defeated by the difficulties they encountered. This wasn¡¯t because they were not capable enough, but because they weren¡¯t able to endure the sense of dejection that came with the difficulties and failures they encountered.

    Therefore, it wasmon that geniuses normally wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand setbacks. In turn, those geniuses who were able to climb back up after a setback normally became even more impressive than before.

    And obviously, Mu Huaqing had grown from the setback that he just encountered.

    Not surprisingly, Hong Dali sessfully entered the second round too.

    ¡°Then, the second round shall start now!¡± The emcee continued.

    Ten secondster, Mu Huaqing lost the second round. As for Hong Dali, to everyone¡¯s shock and surprise, he won again!

    ¡°Is this real? This Hong Dali actually won again? What the heck did he do? Isn¡¯t he the legendary superprodigal!?¡±

    ¡°This, this isn¡¯t possible, right? He actually won again? And he even obtained the chance to challenge the next level!?¡±

    ¡°I must be seeing things, this must definitely be the case. How can that superprodigal actually obtain the chance to challenge the next level...¡±

    Of course, no matter how unwilling they were to believe it, the three people with the chance to challenge the next level had already been decided. The emcee loudly announced¡ª

    ¡°Aristocrat.Haokuo, Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, belongs to the Li Family, male, 25-years-old.¡±

    ¡°Aristocrat.Jianzhong, Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, belongs to the Li Family, male, 29-years-old.¡±

    When it came to thest person¡¯s turn, the emcee actually sucked in a deep breath, and in a sound that was obviously higher by dozens of decibels, loudly said¡ª

    ¡°Aristocrat.Dali, Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, belongs to the Jiang and Yin Families, male, 18-years-old.¡±

    If it could be said that the fact that Hong Dali gained the chance to challenge the next level caused the rest to be surprised, this time, they were not just surprised but shocked!

    ¡°God, is this true? 18!? An 18-years-old Double Honorary Aristocrat!? And he even obtained the chance to challenge the Yellow and Green-level Double Honorary Aristocrats!?¡±

    ¡°I must definitely be dreaming, definitely! 18-years-old! Only 18! Even if he became an Honorary Aristocrat because of his connection with the Gxy Aristocrats, but why is his result so good?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is totally a miracle! Damn, an 18-years-old Double Honorary Aristocrat, and he even has the chance to challenge the next level. This is really...¡±

    ¡°I must definitely still be dreaming! Definitely!¡±

    It was no wonder they were so shocked. It was possible that there were others who became Double Honorary Aristocrats at the age of 18 too, but at the most, they were probably just the lowest level Red and Orange-level Double Honorary Aristocrats. Of course, it was more likely that they were connected to the Gxy Aristocrats because they wouldn¡¯t be disqualified from being a Double Honorary Aristocrat even if they failed at the Red and Orange-level.

    But this Hong Dali was not only an Orange and Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat at the age of 18, he even obtained the right to challenge the next level! Such a character...

    He must definitely be hacking, definitely!

    ¡°Okay, so next up,¡± The emcee loudly announced, ¡°is the time for the Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrats to challenge the Yellow and Green-level Double Honorary Aristocrats! May the first challenger, Young Master Haokuo,e on stage!¡±

    As he said so, 10 portraits lit up in the center of the hall. These 10 portraits were the 10 Yellow and Green-level Double Honorary Aristocrats who participated in this time¡¯s advancement assessment.

    Young Master Haokuo stood in front of the 10 portraits, touched his chin, then casually picked one of them and said, ¡°I shall choose Young Master Yanbin.¡±

    After he made his decision, the emcee instantly announced loudly: ¡°Then, the next is the duel between Young Master Haokuo and Young Master Yanbin.¡±

    ¡°Challenge start!¡±

 Chapter 933 - Dali Is Angry, Consequences Are Dire!

    <h4>Chapter 933: Dali Is Angry, Consequences Are Dire!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the host finished his sentence, the entire arena turned silent.

    An Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrat facing off against a Yellow Green-level Double Honorary Aristocrat. Could he seed?

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were at their throats. The Jiang family and Yin family clenched their fists. If he seeded in his challenge...

    Even Jiang Qianxue and Yin Tianzong wiped their cold sweat.

    Li Tianxing¡¯s family obviously came to embarrass them. If they lost a few more challenges, they would bepletely looked down upon.

    This was how these things worked. Everything was decided by your strength. Whoever won would get the reputation and honor.

    Jiang Dongliu held his breath. No matter what, a close loss and a crushing defeat were twopletely different things. It was understandable for them to lose to the ck and White-level Double Aristocrat Li Haokong. After all, there were only five almighty geniuses like him in the entire Milky Way. However, if they lost all the following matches, that would be a different matter.

    Luckily, this challenge ended soon. After all, Yanbin was a Yellow and Green-level Double Honorary Aristocrat. Young Master Haokuo failed his challenge.

    ¡°Phew, that scared me. If we lost that, we would be in big trouble!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Yellow and Green-level is no joke!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see the next round. I wonder if the next challenge will be sessful. Sigh, I hope things don¡¯t turn too brutal.¡±

    On Li Tianxing¡¯s side, everyone cheered on the second contestant.

    ¡°Young Master Jianzhong, let¡¯s go. You must seed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Choose well! Everything depends on you!¡±

    ¡°Then, let us wee the second challenger!¡± The host announced, ¡°Young Master Jianzhong, please select your opponent!¡±

    Soon, the Young Master Jianzhong wearing an Orange and Gold coat walked into the arena. He looked at everyone¡¯s videos. Then, his sights fell on one of them and said, ¡°Him. I choose Young Master Xuefeng.¡±

    The atmosphere became tense again.

    Soon, the results were revealed. As expected, Young Master Jianzhong failed again!

    Everyone on Li Tianxing¡¯s side sighed. Both of them failed their challenges and used up all their opportunities for today.

    ¡°What a shame, the challenges all failed. The Yellow and Green level is impressive.¡±

    ¡°Hm, only that Hong Dali is left now. I wonder what he¡¯s going to do.¡±

    ¡°Ya, God knows who he will choose. Eh, do you think he can win?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding? Win? You think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, true that.¡±

    On the other side, in the Jiang family and Yin family¡¯s area.

    Everyone¡¯s attention turned to Hong Dali. They wondered what changes the legendary prodigal could stir up.

    ¡°Then, let us wee the final challenger.¡± The host looked towards Hong Dali¡¯s direction. His eyes lit up. ¡°Hong Dali!¡±

    Silence.

    The host yelled for a long time, but Hong Dali, who was sitting there with his bird, had no reaction!

    ¡°Let us wee the final challenger.¡± The host was curious, but he shouted again, ¡°Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°Dali, Dali, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Just then, the person sitting next to Hong Dali leaned over and poked him. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to pick your opponent!¡±

    After Hong Dali was poked, he noticeably stretched his body and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s my turn? Since when was it my turn?¡±

    After hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, the Jiang family and Yin family werepletely stunned. Those on Li Tianxing¡¯s side broke into thunderousughter¡ª

    ¡°Hahahaha, the superprodigal fell asleep! Do you see that? He¡¯s drooling!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do about it. After all, he¡¯s only eighteen. He must be scared~ Hahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, this superprodigal is so interesting. He can even sleep here. How sleepy must he be?¡±

    ¡°I think only newborn babies are so lethargic. Haha, Hong Dali, are you still breastfeeding?!¡±

    Everyone on Li Tianxing¡¯s side mocked Hong Dali. The whole ce turned into chaos.

    In the end, Jiang Dongliu angrily mmed the table. ¡°Silence. Silence!¡±

    Everyone finally stopped talking once they realized Jiang Dongliu was angry. However, their expressions showed how tough it was for them to suppress theirughter.

    ¡°Dali.¡± Jiang Dongliu looked at Hong Dali. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to select your opponent. Come down.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s my turn to choose?¡± Hong Dali sleepily rubbed his eyes and did not get up. Instead, he swayed and tapped Acka¡¯s head. ¡°Acka, help me go and choose a random one. I won¡¯t be going down...¡±

    Jiang Dongliu broke down. ¡°You... you¡¯re seriously toozy!¡±

    When they saw the little gray featherless bird struggling to fly forward, everyone in the arena, whether they were from the Jiang family, the Yin family, or Li Tianxing¡¯s crew, all broke into hystericalughter.

    Countless of themughed till their backs could not straighten. The entire arena was covered in thunderousughter. ¡°Hahahahahahahaha¡ª!!!¡±

    Hong Dali sniffled. Soon, he was sleepy again. His breathing steadied. ¡°Hu... hu...¡±

    Jiang Dongliu did not know whether to cry orugh. However, there was nothing he could do. Hong Dali¡¯s words were binding. Soon, the dumb featherless bird flew directly into one of the Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrats¡¯ videos.

    ¡°This Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat is Young Master Peng Kun.¡± The host looked at the sleepy Hong Dali. He wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°Young Master Dali, are you sure?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    ¡°Alright, now then.¡± The host could only hurriedly announce: ¡°The challenger, Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, Young Master Dali. His target, Yellow and Green-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, Young Master Peng Kun.¡±

    ¡°Challenge start!¡±

    Everyone extended their necks to get a clear view of the live feed. Although it was not as exciting as a real fight, the atmosphere was still intense. To be frank, it was like watching two martial art masters. The match could be decided within one round!

    Ten seconds. Within ten seconds, the oue of the match was decided!

    ¡°BUZZ¡ª!!!¡± After an intense sh of lightning, the results were revealed. Everyone waspletely stunned when they saw the oue!

    ¡°The result is...¡± The host gulped, then yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Young Master Dali, seeded in his challenge! Young Master Dali won in this duel against Yellow and Green-level Double Honorary Aristocrat Young Master Peng Kun!¡±

    As the host finished his announcement, the entire arena exploded!

    The superprodigal Hong Dali, the Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, seeded in his challenge against a Yellow and Green-level Double Honorary Aristocrat?!

    ¡°Oh my god, am I dreaming? He seeded?! This... this... this must be fake, right?!¡±

    ¡°Fake, it must be fake. I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it! He¡¯s a prodigal, how is this possible!¡±

    ¡°He must be cheating! How can he have such a high profit rate?!¡±

    The people on Li Tianxing¡¯s side were in disbelief. However, this evaluation system was incredibly precise. Its degree of uracy was ten digits after the decimal point. It was not an overstatement to im that even if discrepancies were to exist, the affected amount would be less than 10,000.

    ¡°Dali, good job!¡± Jiang Qianxue cheered!

    Until this point of the advancement assessment, the Jiang family and Yin family were at a severe disadvantage. Both in terms of the number of candidates qualified for challenges, as well as the number of candidates who seeded. Li Tianxing¡¯s side was dominating with a terrifying ratio of 3:1.

    Now that Hong Dali was on the field, he easily scored a point for the Jiang family and Yin family!

    ¡°Hahahaha, good job, Dali!¡± Yin Tianzong pped his thighs. ¡°You need to screw them up, just like that!¡± He instantly covered his mouth afterward, as he felt the gazes from Li Tianxing¡¯s side.

    Jiang Dongliu beamed with delight. ¡°Hm, this kid is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali seeded in his challenge against Young Master Peng Kun!¡± The host hurriedly announced. ¡°Next, we will wait for the martial arts challenge. If he seeds in the martial arts challenge, then Young Master Dali will be promoted to be a Yellow and Green-level Honorary Aristocrat. Young Master Peng Kun will be demoted to an Orange and Yellow-level Honorary Aristocrat.¡±

    This was a normal announcement. After the announcement, it was time for the Yellow and Green level battles.

    However, things often changed drastically because of the tiniest adjustments. This was known as the ¡°butterfly effect¡±.

    It started out as a reasonable and simple action.

    The Double Aristocrat sitting next to Hong Dali saw him seed in his challenge. He wanted to show some good faith. Hence, after the announcement, he kindheartedly nudged Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, wake up, you seeded!¡±

    If it was anyone else, they would have let it go. After all, this was for their own good.

    However, Hong Dali had a severe w¡ªhe had a horrible temper after being woken up!

    ¡°AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!¡± Just as everyone quietened down to watch the next challenge, Hong Dali was woken up by the Double Aristocrat!

    Not only did he wake up. He was angry!

    Dali was angry, the consequences were dire!

    ¡°What are you doing! Can¡¯t you let me sleep!¡± Hong Dali yelled, ¡°It¡¯s just a shitty advancement assessment. Is there a need to be so serious?! Why are you so free to challenge me? Are you forcing me to kick your asses? Come,e.e. How many people are left? I¡¯ll take you all on at the same time. Then I can sleep!¡±

 Chapter 934 - Pyramid

    <strong>Chapter 934: Pyramid</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    How many people are left? I¡¯ll take them all on so that I can nap properly afterward!

    After hearing Hong Dali¡¯s arrogant and domineering words, the entire advancement assessment venue fell into a silence thatsted half a minute. Afterward, it erupted!

    ¡°Oh my god, he can¡¯t be serious, right? He wants to challenge all the Double Aristocrats present?!¡±

    ¡°Crazy. He must be crazy! He¡¯s just a mere Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrat. He still wants to take on everyone?¡±

    ¡°He must still be asleep. Is he sleep-talking? Him against everyone? He can¡¯t be exaggerating that much even if he¡¯s dreaming, right?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali, you can¡¯t be that arrogant. This is the advancement assessment. Not a ce for you to act crazy!¡±

    In an instant, the entire ce turned their anger towards Hong Dali. Countless med him for his arrogance. After all, what was his status? He was a mere Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrat!

    To be blunt, Hong Dali was in the secondst ce amongst all seven levels of the Double Aristocrats!

    He seeded in his challenge against a Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat just now. Even that only barely made him the third-lowest ce!

    He dared to challenge the entire field. Did he really think that the Double Aristocrats were so weak? Who did he think he was?!

    In the audience stands, Jiang Qianxue wiped off her cold sweat while looking at Hong Dali. When she first approached Hong Dali in a panic, she just wanted him to help them a little. After all, she had spent a lot of time with him and understood a little about his legendary performances.

    However, she only hoped that Hong Dali could teach the Li family a lesson. She never expected him to challenge the entire arena.

    Furthermore, it was not even allowed in the rules...

    ¡°This guy is crazy!¡± Li Tianxing was first shocked. Then, he was over the moon. ¡°Hahahaha, is he still sleeping? This is amazing. Since you¡¯ve said it, I¡¯ll see how you can get out of this one!¡±

    Countless people looked at the Lords seated on the tform above to see their reactions.

    ¡°Silence!¡± Jiang Dongliu stood up and signaled with his hands. Soon, the entire venue turned silent. He then looked at Hong Dali and asked, ¡°Hong Dali, did you say that you want to issue an open challenge? In other words, no matter how many people there are left, you want to challenge them all. Is that right?¡±

    If it was anyone else, they would probably have to admit it now even if they were not capable of the challenge. In other words, a normal person would have to puff himself up at his own cost.

    Yet, ordinary people were ordinary people, and wastrel Hong was wastrel Hong. They couldn¡¯t be mentioned in the same breath.

    After Jiang Dongliu finished his question, Hong Dali did not respond for a long time!

    ¡°Hong Dali?¡± Jiang Dongliu was not sure about what happened. ¡°Hong Dali, I¡¯m asking you a question!¡±

    There was still no reaction.

    Everyone carefully stared at Hong Dali¡¯s face. Suddenly, they saw his body twitch. He was drooling from the corner of his mouth...

    What the heck. How tired can you be?! You just said such a domineering line, and you¡¯re asleep again?! You¡¯re sleeping while standing?!

    ¡°Is this guy the reincarnation of a sleeping god? He seriously loves sleep so much. Was everything he said before just sleep-talk?!¡±

    ¡°Wahahahaha! You learn something new every day. Hong Dali has just lost them all the face they had, right?!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, this guy is invincible. He can even sleep while standing. Instant KO!¡±

    The Jiang family and Yin family were so depressed that they all lowered their heads. Even Jiang Qianxue could no longer watch. ¡°Forget it, let me just pretend like I can¡¯t see him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die of anger!¡±

    Yin Tianzong stared in bewilderment. ¡°What the heck. My Brother Dali doesn¡¯t give a damn...¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s silence made Jiang Dongliu embarrassed. ¡°Poke him again! This little rascal!¡±

    So the Double Aristocrat poked Hong Dali¡¯s arm again...

    ¡°AHHHHHHHH!¡± Another thunderous roar was heard. ¡°Another challenge?! I said I wanted to issue an open challenge, right?! I¡¯ll take everyone on! Don¡¯t disturb my nap!¡±

    No matter what he said, at least he responded. Jiang Dongliu hurriedly asked, ¡°However, we don¡¯t have any rules for cross-rank challenges. And, do you really n on challenging everyone?¡±

    Ever since its inception, the advancement assessment rules always dictated that the contestants had topete within the same level. The strongest bunch of the same level would be rewarded with the chance to challenge the weakest bunch of the higher level. If they seeded, they would be promoted.

    However, there had never been an instance of a lower-level contestant challenging everyone above him as Hong Dali suggested! Nobody even had that thought in their minds!

    Hong Dali was obviously annoyed when poked awake for the second time. ¡°Aren¡¯t rules meant to be broken?! If you don¡¯t have the rules, then make them now! I hate how troublesome it is! I¡¯ll defeat anybody I challenge, no matter how many there are! Don¡¯t disturb my sleep!¡±

    Rules were meant to be broken. How epic was that!

    Everyone was stunned by Hong Dali¡¯s words. This superprodigal was insane. He dared to say that to one of the Five Kings, Jiang Dongliu? That rules were meant to be broken?!

    Even if there were no such rules, he had to satisfy Hong Dali¡¯s request, as his reputation was on the line.

    Otherwise, people might say that this request was rejected without any second thoughts. Was Jiang Dongliu afraid that Hong Dali would really defeat everyone?

    Hence, Hong Dali should be given a chance. If he failed, he could be punished for both crimes. It would showcase the open-mindedness of the Aristocrats and prove that he was just daydreaming. Everyone would agree with the penalties given then.

    As expected, Li Xuancheng hurriedly agreed before Jiang Dongliu had a chance to speak. ¡°Good kid. Domineering. Impressive! Then, I will give you a chance today. Now you won¡¯t have any excuses! Then, this year¡¯s advancement assessment will have an emergency rule change. This change will only be applicable for you alone!¡±

    Jiang Dongliu wanted to stop him there. After all, the stakes were too high now. If Hong Dali lost, he would lose face as well.

    However, Li Xuancheng obviously would not give him the chance. He yelled, ¡°From now on, you alone will face all Double Aristocrats that remain! Of course, since this is the Business stage, we will onlypete using business! I¡¯ll see how you can defeat those remaining!¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hong Dali did not care at all. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Li Xuancheng gave a cold smile and said, ¡°Since I¡¯ve set the rules for you specifically, I need some benefits too.¡±

    Jiang Dongliu heard this and groaned inwardly.

    This Li Xuancheng went through so much trouble for Hong Dali, he obviously had some ulterior motives. Then, it was time to find out what conditions Li Xuancheng had in store.

    ¡°Hurry up.¡± Hong Dali sniffled without a care in the world. ¡°Why are you wasting so much time?¡±

    Once Hong Dali said this, everyone instantly drew in a cold breath!

    Li Xuancheng was the strongest of the Five Kings. He was the head of the Li family! Hong Dali dared to say that he was wasting time! Was Hong Dali trying tomit suicide?!

    That was not the most shocking thing.

    The most shocking thing was that Li Xuancheng smiled without a hint of anger. ¡°My condition is simple. If you lose, you have to answer a few of my questions. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Hong Dali agreed without a second thought. Then, he asked, ¡°What if I win?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you want.¡± Li Xuancheng stared at Hong Dali. ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡±

    ¡°Yea, sure. Let¡¯s begin.¡± Hong Dali yawned. ¡°The earlier we end this, the earlier I get to rest.¡±

    Everyone else was stunned by Hong Dali.

    ¡°This guy asked about what will happen if he wins. Does he really believe that he can win?!¡±

    ¡°This guy must have gone stupid when sleeping. You don¡¯t even dream about this kind of stuff, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who does he think he is?¡±

    Jiang Dongliu frowned and thought about it. Suddenly, he interjected. ¡°Old Li, I thought about it. Are we asking too much of him? Although Hong Dali asked to challenge everyone, but that... Haokong should not be included, right?¡±

    Jiang Dongliu¡¯s proposal was reasonable. Li Xuancheng could not argue against that. After all, Li Haokong was one of the only five ck and White-level Double Aristocrats. He was the true genius amongst geniuses. It would be bad faith to include him in the lineup. After all, there was no way that Hong Dali could reach that stage. They should just put up a generous image. This way, it would be more likely for Hong Dali to answer the questions properly when he lost. Hence, Li Xuancheng instantly agreed and nodded. ¡°Alright, as you wish. He¡¯ll win once he reaches the Purple and ck level, okay?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jiang Dongliu knew that this was as far as he could get. At least there was some hope for Hong Dali to reach the Purple and ck level. He could only nod and pray¡ªdon¡¯t lose too badly, Young Master Dali. Otherwise, my face will be...

    ¡°Done?¡± Hong Dali was very impatient. ¡°If you¡¯re done, let¡¯s begin...¡±

    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll start now!¡± Li Xuancheng mmed the table in front of him.

    The host instantly announced. ¡°As a result of the temporary rule change, Hong Dali¡¯s cross-rank challenge will now begin!¡±

    As he said that, the holographic projection in the center of the arena suddenly changed. Hong Dali¡¯s projection was the first to appear. He stood at the lowest level. In front of him, a giant pyramid formed by people appeared in front of him!

    On the lowest level of the pyramid stood the nine Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrats that seeded in their challenges. Above them were the eight Green and Turquoise-level Double Aristocrats. Six Turquoise and Blue-level Double Aristocrats were on the third level. On the fourth level were four Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrats. On the highest level, there were two Purple and ck-level Double Aristocrats!

    The projections of all these Double Aristocrats sat on golden and shiny thrones. They crossed their legs and donned their unique coats that showcased their Double Aristocrat status. Their aura was overwhelming!

    Hong Dali, on the other hand, stood on the ground. He looked like a puny ant that was about to challenge the invincible authority!

    Everyone¡¯s sights were locked in on that pyramid.

    Acka flew back to Hong Dali¡¯s head.

    The host loudly shouted, ¡°Cross-rank challenge, start!¡±

 Chapter 935 - All Defeated

    <h4>Chapter 935: All Defeated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The cross-rank challenge started!

    Everyone watched with their hearts in their mouths.

    Hong Dali¡¯s sess in challenging a Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat, was it luck? Or was that his real strength?

    Of course, none of that mattered now. The important thing was that there were nine Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrats in front of him now! They were all at the Yellow and Green level! In other words, whether he was lucky or powerful would soon be revealed!

    ¡°He must be lucky. It must be luck!¡± Everyone on Li Tianxing¡¯s side secretly prayed. ¡°He will definitely fail. His luck can¡¯t always be that good. He must fail!¡±

    ¡°He must fail. He¡¯s just a mere Orange and Yellow-level Double Aristocrat. How can he defeat everyone?¡±

    The Jiang family and Yin family thought differently.

    ¡°Seed! You must seed! Although it¡¯s impossible for you to defeat everyone, please don¡¯t lose too badly!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. At least defeat a few Yellow and Green levels and prove your strength. That will be tolerable!¡±

    As everyone watched, Hong Dali¡¯s projection moved.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts instantly thumped like mad as if they were pounded on by a wooden gavel.

    Although they were not personally in the challenge, it did not prevent their moods from getting affected.

    Hong Dali¡¯s projection approached the first Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat. After a sh of lightning, the results were soon revealed. The Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat¡¯s projection faded! Hong Dali won in the first challenge!

    ¡°Lucky. He must be lucky!¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s people murmured. ¡°The second one will destroy him!¡±

    The Jiang family cheered. ¡°Good job, Hong Dali!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s projection proceeded. Soon, he reached the second Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat.

    Hong Dali won again. The second person was defeated!

    Everyone held their breaths. They no longer dared to believe that Hong Dali was merely lucky. After all, luck could exin one victory, maybe two. However, Hong Dali had defeated the third person in a row now, if his initial challenge was included. How could that be luck?!

    His journey continued and he reached the third Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat in the pyramid.

    Ten seconds. Lightning shed. Everyone¡¯s hearts jumped.

    The third Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat fell. Hong Dali continued. Everyone stared in bewilderment.

    The fourth person, faded. The fifth person, faded. The sixth person, faded.

    By then, everyone waspletely stunned. This Hong Dali, could he really be capable of challenging all the Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrats?

    Soon, they were presented with the answer. When the ninth Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat¡¯s projection faded, the host¡¯s voice trembled. He could not suppress it any longer and announced at the loudest voice he could muster, ¡°Young Master Dali, seeded in his challenge against all nine Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrats! Challenge sess! Challenge sess!¡±

    The entire ce erupted!

    ¡°He... he really won against all nine Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrats?! Is... is this real?!¡±

    ¡°He must be cheating, right?! How can he be so strong? I don¡¯t believe it. I won¡¯t believe it! Isn¡¯t he a prodigal?!¡±

    ¡°Am I dreaming? How can he be so strong?! He¡¯s a prodigal! A prodigal! Are Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrats not even capable of defeating a prodigal?!¡±

    Li Tianxing turned pale. ¡°That... that¡¯s not possible! It¡¯s impossible! Hong Dali is known for being a prodigal! How long has it been since he became a Double Aristocrat? He can challenge all the Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrats now?!¡±

    Even Jiang Dongliu was in disbelief. ¡°This Hong Dali. Is he really so strong?!¡±

    Everyone waspletely stunned.

    This was... real? They rubbed their eyes. The faded row at the bottom of the pyramid proved that this was real to the audience. After all, the statistics could not lie! Furthermore... at the end of the advancement assessment, everyone¡¯s business data would be revealed!

    In the break period, everyone turned to look at Hong Dali. He was hugging the ugly bird and sleeping again. ¡°Hu... hu...¡±

    ¡°This guy is sleeping again...¡±

    ¡°Nope. I can¡¯t take this. You can¡¯t traumatize people like this!¡±

    As they thought about the situation, the host continued his announcement. ¡°Next, the challenge continues! In this round, Hong Dali will challenge all the Green and Turquoise-level Double Aristocrats!¡±

    <i>Swoosh¡ª</i>

    A flying disc appeared below Hong Dali¡¯s projection. He was now levitated to the Green and Turquoise-level Double Aristocrats¡¯ row, two meters above the ground.

    Everyone was somewhat prepared when Hong Dali challenged the Yellow and Green-level Aristocrats. After all, he already won a challenge previously. Therefore, although they did not want to believe the oue, it was still eptable for them.

    Now, at the Green and Turquoise level...

    ¡°The gap between the Green and Turquoise level and the Yellow and Green level is huge. Hong Dali will surely fail this time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No Green and Turquoise-level Aristocrat will be an easy target. He will lose for sure! My guess is that he won¡¯t even make it past his first opponent.¡±

    The audience discussed quietly. However, they all stared at the center of the arena.

    Yin Tianzong clutched his fists. ¡°Dali, go! You must screw him up! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Fail. Fail!¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s fists turned white. ¡°Hong Dali, you¡¯ll definitely fail in this round!¡±

    ¡°Then,¡± The host scanned the arena and yelled, ¡°Challenge start!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s challenge against the Green and Turquoise-level Double Aristocrats started!

    Hong Dali¡¯s projection waltzed forward. Soon, he reached the first Green and Turquoise-level Double Aristocrat. Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their mouths. Could he seed?

    <i>BUZZ¡ª</i>

    Within a split second, Hong Dali seeded in his challenge against the first Green and Turquoise-level Double Aristocrat!

    Everyone was shocked!

    Nobody expected Hong Dali to seed in his challenge against a Green and Turquoise-level Double Aristocrat!

    ¡°Oh my god. He really seeded. I must be dreaming. I must be...¡±

    ¡°He really seeded. That¡¯s a Green and Turquoise-level Aristocrat. Hong Dali was just recently promoted to the Orange and Yellow level!¡±

    ¡°Is this real? He really seeded?!¡±

    It was no wonder that people were stunned. Why had there never been a sessful cross-rank challenge in the advancement assessment? It was because of the huge gap in strength between each level.

    For example, the average Red and Orange-level Double Aristocrat had a profit ratio between 90% and 120%. After all, when you had a business worth ten million dors and above, it was difficult to create an annual profit of around 100% within a year. It was a short time frame. Although manypanies started with capitals of a few million dors and blossomed into hundred-million-dorpanies in decades, they had a long time frame.

    However, the advancement assessment evaluated your profit ratio within a year. In such a short time, a Red and Orange-level Aristocrat would be considered top-tier if he could achieve a ratio of 120%.

    The higher levels, such as the Orange and Yellow level, was expected to achieve a ratio of 110% to 140%. For the Yellow and Green level, 130% to 170%. And for the Green and Turquoise level, 160% to 200%!

    A profit ratio of 200% in a year. What concept was that?

    Apany worth thirty million dors must create a profit of sixty million dors within a year. What was the profit? It was the remaining sum after deducting costs from the total profits! One must earn sixty million dors!

    How terrifying was that?!

    However, Hong Dali seeded in his challenge against a Green and Turquoise-level Double Aristocrat?!

    Nobody wasughing now. This Hong Dali was too scary!

    ¡°This... this...¡± Li Tianxing stared with extremely wide eyes. Hong Dali really seeded in a cross-rank challenge?!

    It was obvious that Hong Dali was serious about this challenge¡ªhe moved his feet again!

    The second Green and Turquoise-level Double Aristocrat kneeled down after ten seconds! The third one continued to kneel. The fourth one still kneeled!

    Hong Dali was like an invincible and unstoppable general in this pyramid! Wherever he headed, his opponents surrendered! There was no doubt at all. Hong Dali defeated all his opponents. Within an instant, all eight Green and Turquoise-level Double Aristocrats faded!

    ¡°Cough cough cough.¡± Jiang Dongliu almost choked on his own saliva. ¡°Did I see wrongly? Seeded in all his challenges against Green and Turquoise-level Aristocrats?!¡±

    Those were the Green and Turquoise-level Aristocrats! They all lost to Hong Dali just like that?!

    This result was like a nuclear bomb! It detonated in the crowd!

    This Hong Dali was known to be a prodigal, yet he seeded in his challenges against all the Green and Turquoise-level Double Aristocrats! This was already a legend. A full-fledged legend! An Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrat seeded in all his cross-rank challenges in the business area!

    Which other Honorary Aristocrat in the audience could do this?!

    ¡°Oh my goodness. Dali is unreal!¡± Yin Tianzong stared in bewilderment at the pyramid in the center of the arena. His mouth was open so wide that you could stuff an ostrich egg in it. ¡°Dali is too amazing. He defeated all the Green and Turquoise-level Aristocrats!¡±

    Cross-rank challenges all seeded! This was a miracle!

    The other Honorary Aristocrats in the audience broke down. ¡°This... is too much, right? This is cheating! He must be cheating!¡±

    All the faces of the Honorary Aristocrats turned green.

    They were just mocking Hong Dali for being overconfident. However, their words were pping themselves in their faces within an instant. Regardless of whether Hong Dali seeded against the other opponents, these two rounds alone proved his strength!

    It was not an overstatement to say that even if Hong Dali failedter, he could still be proud of himself.

    After all, it was not so easy to seed in all cross-rank challenges, let alone crush his opponents. For the Double Aristocrats at the same level, some could possess a profit ratio of 200%, while some could only be at 160%.

    Hong Dali crushed all his opponents. In that case, his strength...

    Even the ck and White-level Double Aristocrat Li Haokong, one of the only five in the entire Milky Way, was surprised!

 Chapter 936 - Defeat Two at Once

    <strong>Chapter 936: Defeat Two at Once</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°This Hong Dali. Although he¡¯s arrogant, he seems quite capable.¡± Li Haokong thought to himself. ¡°No wonder he dared to challenge everyone. Judging by his performance so far, he must possess at least the power of a Turquoise and Blue-level Double Aristocrat. Hm, he may even get to challenge the Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrats. As for the Purple and ck-level Double Aristocrats, it won¡¯t be that easy.¡±

    It was not his fault for Li Haokong to be so certain.

    The gaps between the Double Aristocrats increased the higher the levels got.

    The profit ratio of a Green and Turquoise-level Aristocrat was typically between 160% and 200%. At the Turquoise and Blue level, the numbers increased significantly. The lowest value to be expected was between 210% and 280%!

    At the Blue and Purple level, it reached 300% to 400%!

    At the Purple and ck level, it could even be as high as 420% to 500%!

    As for one of the only five ck and White-level Aristocrats, Li Haokong, his profit ratio was a terrifying 700%!

    A profit ratio of 700%! In other words, if he invested 100 million dors a year, he would gain a profit of 700 million dors! How scary was that!

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how far he gets first.¡± Li Haokong suddenly turned and looked at Hong Dali. He was sleeping so soundly, even drooling. Li Haokong frowned and shook his head. ¡°I wonder how this guy¡¯s brain is wired. Even I¡¯m getting worried, yet he still can sleep!¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Li Haokong turned and continued to look at the holographic projection at the center of the arena.

    ¡°Turquoise and Blue level! There¡¯s no way you¡¯ll make it past this level!¡± Li Tianxing¡¯s thoughts were shared by everyone on his side. ¡°For the Green and Turquoise level, maybe you had a chance! However, at the Turquoise and Blue level...¡±

    Of course, no matter what the people thought, Hong Dali already crushed all the Green Turquoise-level Aristocrats.

    Next, his targets became the increasingly stronger Turquoise and Blue-level Aristocrats!

    There were six of them in total!

    Swoosh¡ª

    Hong Dali¡¯s flying disc brought him to the third level, where the Turquoise and Blue-level Aristocrats were. In an instant, everyone¡¯s attention focused there.

    As one of the Five Kings, Jiang Dongliu also wiped off some cold sweat. He prayed silently. ¡°Little rascal, you got this! Let¡¯s go! This time you¡¯ll go against the Turquoise and Blue-level Aristocrats. Every victory matters. Haha!¡±

    Although Li Xuancheng wore a poker face, he was getting frustrated. ¡°This Hong Dali really crushed so many people. If this continues, it won¡¯t look too good for me!¡±

    They both had differing thoughts. At this time, the host loudly shouted, ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s challenge against the Turquoise and Blue-level Aristocrats, start!¡±

    The entire site turned silent. Soon, Hong Dali reached the first Turquoise and Blue-level Double Aristocrat!

    There were six Turquoise and Blue-level Double Aristocrats. The first one was part of the Jiang family and Yin family.

    BUZZ¡ª

    The results soon were shown.

    The first Turquoise and Blue-level Double Aristocrat was defeated by Hong Dali!

    Everyone in the audience drew in a cold breath at the same time. Just then, a loud yell could be heard from the Jiang and Yin families¡¯ Double Aristocrats area. ¡°Hong Dali, good job. Hahahaha! You won. Amazing! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Everyone turned to look at the one who just yelled. It was the Turquoise and Blue-level Double Aristocrat that Hong Dali just defeated.

    Once they saw this scene, everyone on Li Tianxing¡¯s side erupted intoughter¡ª

    ¡°Hahahaha, are you stupid? You lost the challenge and you cheer? No wonder. Your side is full of idiots. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Yea, it¡¯s the first time I see someone cheering after being defeated. You see something weird every year. This year there are a lot of weird things!¡±

    When faced with the mockery from the Li family, those siding with the Jiang family and Yin family instantly yelled back, ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early. You noobs, Dali will crush you all soon!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Stop pretending as if you¡¯re strong. Watch Dali take you all on by himself!¡±

    ¡°Remember how happy you are now. You can¡¯t even cryter on!¡±

    People were cursing at one another and watching the holographic projection at the same time. Just then, the host said, ¡°Young Master Dali will challenge the second Turquoise and Blue-level Double Aristocrat, Young Master Yinghao!¡±

    The second challenge was about to begin!

    The crowd turned silent in an instant. Everyone looked towards the center of the arena.

    The second Turquoise and Blue-level Double Aristocrat, Young Master Yinghao, wrote a huge ¡°Li¡± on his forehead. He was one of Li Tianxing¡¯s followers!

    Everyone watched with their hearts in their mouths.

    On Li Tianxing¡¯s side, everyone screamed in their hearts.

    ¡°You can¡¯t lose this!¡±

    ¡°Hang on. You must hang on!¡±

    The Jiang family and Yin family cheered Hong Dali on.

    ¡°Dali, you must win! We can¡¯t take back what we said!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Whether they lose face or we lose face, everything depends on this!!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t embarrass us! Otherwise, we might as wellmit suicide!¡±

    ¡°Dali, you can do it!¡± Jiang Qianxue clenched her fists. She was sweating. ¡°You must seed!¡±

    Many people forgot to even breathe. Everyone waited for the oue.

    Hong Dali VS Young Master Yinghao. After shes of lightning in ten seconds...

    Young Master Yinghao¡¯s projection on the golden and shiny throne gradually faded. Hong Dali continued to win!

    ¡°This can¡¯t be real! It¡¯s impossible!¡± If the previous results were heavy bombs, this was a nuclear bomb! Hong Dali continued to seed in his challenges against Turquoise and Blue-level Double Aristocrats!

    ¡°Oh my god. This Hong Dali seeded in a cross-rank challenge that spanned two ranks!¡±

    ¡°Yea, he leaped two ranks. What the heck, that¡¯s a miracle!¡±

    ¡°This Hong Dali...¡± In the crowd, Young Master Yinghao clenched his fists. ¡°I was defeated by someone two levels lower than me. This... this...¡±

    Everyone on Li Tianxing¡¯s side copsed emotionally.

    On the other hand, everyone from the Jiang family and Yin family glowed and beamed¡ª

    ¡°Hahahahaha! Dali, you¡¯re amazing! This felt so good!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how arrogant they are now. Aiya, they still called us idiots. They¡¯re the idiots, right? Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°How did that feel? Does it feel good? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll feel even betterter on. Hahaha!¡±

    Everyone reacted differently. Even Jiang Dongliu stared with wide eyes. ¡°This Hong Dali, seriously...¡±

    Hong Dali continued to sleep soundly. ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    ...

    At the same time, outside of the arena.

    Hong Dali was in there for a long time. Tang Muxin was worried, so she quietly asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, Dali should be fine inside, right? I¡¯m really worried, though. I hope he doesn¡¯t lose too badly¡ªhowever, I feel that he shouldn¡¯t be in trouble, right? Right?¡± Tang Muxin was Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e now and they shared very intimate moments. All her heart belonged to Hong Dali.

    ¡°The Young Master will be fine.¡± Li Nianwei held Tang Muxin¡¯s hands and softlyforted her. ¡°Trust the Young Master. He¡¯s invincible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ling Xiaoyi knew that everyone was worried about Hong Dali. She smiled and said, ¡°Rx. The Young Master won¡¯t be at the losing end of things. I calcted the Young Master¡¯s businesses carefully. As for the results, I think everyone will be shocked by it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, really? This Dali.¡± Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. Once hees out, I¡¯ll go on a shopping spree with his money. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be such a wasted opportunity, right?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xinxin would not have said this in the past.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spend a cent from someone you don¡¯t like. Spend everything from someone you love. Is that the moral of the story?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tang Muxin wiped her nose. ¡°It¡¯ll be a waste if I don¡¯t!¡±

    ...

    Inside the arena.

    Hong Dali¡¯s sess against the second Turquoise and Blue-level Double Aristocrat turned everyone silent.

    Hong Dali. He was so surprising. An Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrat sessfully crushed all the Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrats and all the Green and Turquoise-level Double Aristocrats. Now, when facing the Turquoise and Blue-level Double Aristocrats, he defeated two of them immediately.

    Then, could he continue to seed against the other opponents?

    ¡°This Hong Dali. Can he really defeat all the Turquoise and Blue-level Aristocrats?¡± By now, the smiling Li Xuancheng could no longer stay calm. This Hong Dali already made his way to this point. It did not matter whether he won or lost in theter rounds. He already built up his momentum!

    Even if he lost, he would still be a master that seeded in his cross-rank challenges against opponents two levels above him. He could still keep his pride intact.

    Soon, the challenge continued. Hong Dali stood in front of the third Turquoise and Blue-level Double Aristocrat.

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. Soon, the oue was revealed. The challenge was sessful, again!

    Li Xuancheng: ¡°...¡± Jiang Dongliu: ¡°...¡± Jiang Qianxue: ¡°...¡± Yin Tianzong: ¡°...¡± Li Haokong: ¡°...¡±

    The others: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This Hong Dali is seriously...¡± As one of the Five Kings, Jiang Dongliu felt that his whole life¡¯s worth of sweat was not as much as those he had dripped today. ¡°He continues to seed in his challenges. That¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    Soon, the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth Aristocrats were all defeated!

    Was he hacking? Soon it would be the Blue and Purple-level Aristocrats! He was reaching the top, right?!

    Everyone felt that their hearts were not meant to experience events like this.

    No matter the oue, Hong Dali at least had the rights to challenge those three levels above him! Three levels! An Orange and Yellow level against a Blue and Purple level! Who had ever attempted that since the Honorary Aristocrats existed?!

    Even the most amazing ck and White-level Double Aristocrat Li Haokong, one of the top five strongest in the entire Milky Way, had never done this, right?!

 Chapter 937 - Time to Witness the Miracle!

    <h4>Chapter 937: Time to Witness the Miracle!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone in the advancement assessment arena was stunned.

    Nobody expected Hong Dali to get so far. When he said that he wanted to challenge the whole field, everyone thought that he was just a pretentious idiot.

    Nobody thought that now. If you had no strength to back up your bold statements, you would be a pretentious idiot. If you had the corresponding strength, you would not be called that.

    You would be amazing.

    ¡°That... that¡¯s seriously so amazing?¡±

    ¡°He really crushed all the Turquoise and Blue-level Double Aristocrats?¡±

    Not only were those on Li Tianxing¡¯s side surprised, but even the Honorary Aristocrats following the Jiang family and Yin family were also stunned.

    ¡°This Hong Dali, he¡¯s invincible!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I even heard that many of our Double Aristocrats sold their dying businesses to him. Yet, he can be so strong?!¡±

    When the Double Aristocrats sold their businesses to Hong Dali, many peopleughed at Hong Dali for squandering. Nobody thought that now...

    Hong Dali hugged Acka and slept soundly. ¡°Hu... hu...¡±

    ¡°I thought Hong Dali was just a prodigal. But judging by things now...¡± In the stands, Jiang Duxing looked at the sleeping Hong Dali. He was truly surprised and said lightly, ¡°Did he do it on purpose? He purposely collected the dying businesses and turned them into profitable ones? That will indeed yield him great results.¡±

    ¡°Probably not on purpose.¡± Yin Lieyang shook his head. ¡°Squandering is part of Hong Dali¡¯s personality. Haven¡¯t you realized? He¡¯s always generous when he acts. He doesn¡¯t care about the minute details. People like that either starve to death or get so full that they explode.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, interesting.¡± Jiang Duxing smiled and said, ¡°Lieyang, how far do you think Hong Dali will go? Does he stand a chance against the Blue and Purple-level Aristocrats?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Yin Lieyang thought for a while and shook his head decisively. ¡°I can never figure this kid out. Sigh. It seems like I wasn¡¯t paying enough attention to him. I need to care about him more from now on.¡±

    ¡°Yes, indeed.¡±

    ...

    Everyone discussed about Hong Dali¡¯s legendary performance. Those who mocked him no longer dared to speak ill of him. Those who supported him were passionate and wanted to worship him as a god.

    Of course, no matter what, Hong Dali was still facing the final six people.

    Four Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrats, two Purple and ck-level Double Aristocrats.

    These six were his strongest opponents. They were not small fries like the previous opponents. Any one of them could be the role model of everyone present¡ªexcept the ck and White-level Double Aristocrat Li Haokong, one of the top five strongest Aristocrats in the entire Milky Way. Only he could look down upon them.

    ¡°Next,¡± The host yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s challenge continues!¡±

    After that, Hong Dali¡¯s projection ascended. Soon, it reached the second-highest level of the pyramid, in front of the Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrats!

    ¡°Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s challenge against the Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrats,¡± The host yelled, ¡°starts!¡±

    It finally started! This was basically the top duel of the entire advancement assessment!

    An Orange and Yellow-level Double Aristocrat challenged the Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrats. This had never urred in the history of the entire Milky Way Alliance! Everyone¡¯s hearts thumped like mad! Nobody knew if Hong Dali could seed. However, everyone paid close attention to this battle.

    Because this might be the most exciting event they would ever get to watch in their lives. Not everyone had the chance to witness a miracle!

    ¡°Hong Dali...¡± In the area belonging to Li Tianxing¡¯s followers, one young man dressed in a blue and purple coat stared at the holographic projections. His name was Si Hongya. He was the first Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrat that Holographic Projection was about to challenge!

    ¡°Will he be stronger than me?¡± Si Hongya frowned. To be honest, although he was three whole levels higher than Hong Dali, Si Hongya was unsure.

    Soon, Hong Dali¡¯s projection stood in front of Si Hongya¡¯s projection.

    Si Hongya¡¯s heart raced and he panted. The oue would be decided within ten seconds.

    In an instant, the ten seconds passed.

    <i>BUZZ¡ª</i>

    The results were revealed. Si Hongya¡¯s projection faded!

    Everyone was shocked!

    An Orange and Yellow-level Double Aristocrat seeded in his challenge against a Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrat, Si Hongya!

    ¡°Oh my god! Hong Dali seeded against a Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrat!¡±

    Countless people went mad! Nobody believed that Hong Dali really possessed such strength! He seeded in his challenge against a Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrat! What was that concept? It was as if an elementary school child was as good at calculus as someone with a Ph.D. in calculus!

    ¡°This little rascal!¡± Jiang Dongliu¡¯s eyes lit up like light bulbs as if he discovered a huge treasure chest. He was beaming. Then, he helplessly said, ¡°You really gave me a huge surprise. An Orange and Yellow level seeded against a Blue and Purple level...¡± After which, he pressed against his chest. ¡°Aiyo, wait while I calm myself down first...¡±

    Li Xuancheng was sitting upright. He had to take this Hong Dali seriously now.

    <i>An Orange and Yellow-level Aristocrat seeded against a Blue and Purple-level Aristocrat?! Does that mean that he stands a chance against the Purple and ck-level Aristocratster on?! If I lose this, the embarrassment will still be bearable, but the question I wanted to ask...</i>

    As for the other Honorary Aristocrats in the audience, their faces had turned green.

    Almost every Honorary Aristocrat was an absolute genius! They had to fight against countless others to be selected and sit here. However, whenpared to Hong Dali, they were just ordinary people. Hong Dali was a true freak!

    Now, nobody dared to look down upon Hong Dali.

    An Orange and Yellow-level Aristocrat seeded in his challenge against a Blue and Purple-level Aristocrat. That was not because of mere luck. What kind of intelligence did that require?

    Everyone was disturbed.

    It was a strange feeling. Everyone anticipated seeing what kind of miracles Hong Dali was about to create. However, they were also afraid¡ªevery time a freak appeared, someone would be in trouble...

    Of course, no matter what the people felt, Hong Dali still slept soundly. And time still passed by¡ªHong Dali stood in front of the second Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrat.

    Ten secondster.

    To nobody¡¯s surprise, Hong Dali seeded again.

    When it came to the business area, nobody could do anything about the results. After all, the statistics were already submitted. The numbers were fixed. They would not change due to your emotions.

    Hence, after a while, the Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrats were all defeated! All the projections on the second-highest level of the pyramid faded!

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jiang Dongliu smiled widely and his beard shook. ¡°Looks like this kid Dali is about to give us a huge surprise. Hahaha! Old Li, do you think that Dali can win against the Purple and ck-level Aristocrats?¡±

    This was a loud p on his face.

    Li Tianxing came for Hong Dali¡¯s head today. He brought some powerful followers as if he had everything nned out.

    Li Xuancheng pressed Jiang Dongliu and targeted Hong Dali to get what he wanted, as well as for his grandson. However, he never expected that everything would crumble because of Hong Dali!

    Hong Dali already defeated everyone from the previous four levels! Only two people remained in front of him!

    At this stage, even if Hong Dali lost, he would still be treated like a hero! An Orange and Yellow-level Aristocrat crushed all four Blue and Purple-level Aristocrats. That fact alone could silence Li Xuancheng.

    ¡°Humph, we¡¯ll see. It¡¯s not the end yet.¡± Li Xuancheng frowned and said, ¡°The Purple and ck-level Aristocrats are not in the same league as the Blue and Purple-level Aristocrats. This Hong Dali won against the Blue and Purple-level Aristocrats, but he may not seed again.¡±

    Hm, ¡°may not¡± was a good word. It was a fitting description...

    ¡°Hahaha, right, right. ¡®may not¡¯.¡± Jiang Dongliu smiled and said, ¡°Aiya, this Hong Dali is only eighteen, right? He¡¯s the same age as my granddaughter Qianxue. Hehehehe, so young...¡±

    Li Xuancheng did not dare to talk back again¡ªwhat the heck, he was only eighteen and he crushed all four Blue and Purple-level Aristocrats. That fact...

    Then, Jiang Dongliu purposely asked Li Xuancheng to annoy him, ¡°Oh right, how old is your Tianxing this year? If I remember correctly, he¡¯s twenty-five? Or is he twenty-six?¡±

    ¡°You old bastard, nobody will take you for a mute if you don¡¯t talk!¡± Li Xuancheng was so angry that his beard was almost curling upwards.

    As for Li Tianxing, he hid his head under the table...

    ¡°Pffft!¡± Jiang Qianxue and Yin Tianzong could no longer suppress theirughter. Grandpa Jiang Dongliu delivered a p at just the right time. Hahahahaha!

    Nice!

    Of course, this was no time for nonsense.

    ¡°Up next.¡± The host gulped. ¡°It¡¯s time to witness a miracle!¡±

    Hong Dali stepped on the flying disc and ascended to the top! The final two Purple and ck-level Double Aristocrats were in front of him!

    They were the strongest Double Aristocrats apart from Li Haokong!

    ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s challenge against the final Purple and ck-level Double Aristocrats, Young Master Yulong and Young Master Tiangong, starts!¡±

    It was time for the final showdown. Young Master Yulong and Young Master Tiangong were both Purple and ck-level Double Aristocrats. They were the absolute role models of everyone present. Could Hong Dali seed in his challenges against them?

    In the distance, Hong Dali hugged Acka and slept peacefully. ¡°Hu... hu...¡±

 Chapter 938 - Challenging the Black and White-level!

    <h4>Chapter 938: Challenging the ck and White-level!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Purple and ck-level! They were among the strongest of the Double Aristocrats.

    After all, there was only one person in the entire Shenluo City who managed to attain that level¡ªthe other was brought here by Li Tianxing.

    What was the poption of Shenluo City? Nearly 500 million! But there was only this one Purple and ck-level! Such a character would definitely be powerful!

    The person Hong Dali was going to challenge next was such a character!

    At this time, the atmosphere in the venue was unprecedentedly tense.

    Could Hong Dali take on thest two?

    Hong Dali¡¯s image finally stood in front of the Purple and ck-level Double Honorary Aristocrat who was currently in the first ce, Young Master Yulong.

    shes of light! Thunder roared and lightning shed! Ten seconds passed, the time taken for a mere blink, but in everyone¡¯s mind, it seemed as long as centuries.

    The results were out. The image of Young Master Yulong slowly faded out.

    Hong Dali, the Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrat who had challenged a Purple and ck-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, won!

    Everyone immediately went dead silent.

    This time, Hong Dali did not pause in between challenges. Once he was done with the first opponent, Young Master Yulong, it was time for the next opponent, Young Master Tiangong.

    The results were out in ten seconds.

    He was still sessful in the challenge!

    This time, the entire Advancement assessment venue boiled over!

    ¡°How many more people are there? I¡¯ll take them on all at the same time!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s words were still ringing in their ears. Who could have imagined that Hong Dali, the legendary super prodigal, could have really challenged and won everyone in such a short time! Something like this...

    ¡°He really challenged and won everyone! God!¡± ¡°I must be dreaming, I must be!¡± ¡°Yeah, that is a Purple and ck-level. Hong Dali, an Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, actually sessfully challenged a Purple and ck-level!¡± ¡°This kid must be cheating, he must be! I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°F**k, how can someone cheat in a situation like this. He challenged and won them one by one! Do you think by some stroke of luck, he challenged the weakest ones?¡±

    In the spectator stands, Jiang Dongliuughed. He even patted Li Xuancheng¡¯s shoulder enthusiastically and said loudly, ¡°Hahahahaha, Old Li, so sorry. Our Hong Dali actually won. Oops, I¡¯m afraid this gamble of yours is going the wrong way, haha! I assume that with your status, you will not go back on your words, right? Yes, yes, you are one of the Five Kings, if you go back on your words because of an Honorary Aristocrat, this, haha!¡±

    When would it be a better time to gloat and rub it in? Jiang Dongliu could not win Li Xuancheng in a fight, but when it came to rubbing it in... hehe!

    Li Xuancheng¡¯s fists were clenched tight. At that moment, he really wanted to give Li Tianxing a good beating¡ªlook at what kind of monster his brat of a grandson provoked? An Orange and Yellow-level winning a Purple and ck-level, where was he going to hide his face now?!

    ¡°This is cheating, cheating!¡± Li Tianxing was almost in tears. ¡°How could he win a Purple and ck-level...¡±

    Honestly speaking, Li Tianxing was extremely unlucky. He could have been the number one genius among the Gxy Aristocrats, but he had to provoke a weirdo like Hong Dali! Ever since he met Hong Dali, he had note out on top in any encounter with him!

    With one defeat after another, anyone would be devastated.

    No matter what, he was a Gxy Aristocrat. How noble was his background? And he got put down like that without even a chance to take revenge...

    The worst thing was, Hong Dali was well known to be a super prodigal. This was the most depressing fact.

    Hong Dali was just sleeping soundly over there. ¡°Huu... Huu...¡±

    Li Xuancheng really had something to ask Hong Dali this time. So, he was also sweating profusely. There were so many people present. There was no way he could go back on his words, but was he to simply surrender like that?

    Luckily, at this time, the Double Honorary Aristocrats yed along with him.

    Hong Dali may have challenged and won everyone up till now, but the highest was just a Purple and ck-level! There was someone stronger here, a ck and White-level!

    He had already gotten so far, if he did not challenge the ck and White-level, it would be a shame, right?

    At first, someone shouted loudly, ¡°Hong Dali, challenge the ck and White-level! Challenge the ck and White-level!¡± This shout was immediately echoed by more and more people. It started with a few people shouting, ¡°Challenge the ck and White-level! Challenge the ck and White-level!¡± That was followed by tens of people shouting together. Then, hundreds of people. In the end, everyone in the audience had stood up and was shouting, ¡°Challenge the ck and White-level! Challenge the ck and White-level!¡±

    Yes, challenge the ck and White-level!

    Li Xuancheng was overjoyed. He quickly stood up and made a downward motion with his palms. Everyone stopped talking. Li Xuancheng resolutely said nothing about the bet. He pretended to be very happy and said,ughing, ¡°Aiya, Hong Dali has really surprised us today! By himself, he ousted all of the Honorary Aristocrats. This is a real eye-opener for us.¡±

    Everyone waited quietly to hear what he would say next.

    Li Xuancheng looked around, and then slowly said, ¡°However, since Hong Dali managed to get so far, if he doesn¡¯t challenge our strongest ck and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, Li Haokong, I believe everyone would be dissatisfied, right?¡±

    Was there a need to ask?! Everyone shouted, ¡°Challenge the ck and White-level! Challenge the ck and White-level!¡±

    At this time, no matter how secure Li Haokong was in his position, he had to make his stand known.

    He slowly stood up, took a step forward, and smiled. ¡°I can ept Hong Dali¡¯s challenge.¡±

    As one of the top five ck and White-level Aristocrats in the Milky Way, Li Haokong was very confident of his own abilities.

    He had been a genius from young. Regardless of whether it was in business or martial arts, Li Haokong had a demon-like talent that had countless people cheering for him. In the upper echelons, there was no one who did not know of Li Haokong.

    At the age of neen, he became a Red-level Honorary Aristocrat. He had gotten promoted every year for consecutive years, and finally became a ck and White-level Double Aristocrat. His life could be described as legendary. After all, the main reason for Li Tianxing¡¯s sess was his noble birth and privileged beginning.

    But he was different. He had almost no background and had relied on nothing but his talents to get to where he was at present.

    It was no exaggeration to say that there were no more than three people in the entire Milky Way who were more talented than him!

    At this time, there might be one more, one called Hong Dali.

    When Jiang Dongliu saw Li Haokong stand up, he said vehemently, ¡°Old Li, one cannot go too overboard. Hong Dali has won everyone else. What you are doing now is a little too much, isn¡¯t it? He is such an outstanding young man, why are you trying to deal him such a blow?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for him.¡± Li Xuancheng argued forcibly with conviction. ¡°Think about it, if we do not challenge him, he will not be satisfied with his win, right? All the people in the audience will not be happy either, right? Anyway, regardless of whether he wins or loses, it¡¯s good for young people to asionally encounter some setbacks and know that there¡¯s always someone who is better than they are. That¡¯s not a bad thing, right?¡± Li Xuanchengughed and said, ¡°I will preside over the next match personally. Our miraculous Hong Dali will challenge the ck and White-level Double Aristocrat, Li Haokong!¡±

    As soon as he finished talking, the human-shaped pyramid that was originally in the center of the arena disappeared.

    Hong Dali¡¯s image instantly became extremely tall. At this moment, in front of Hong Dali¡¯s image, a character in a ck and white trench coat slowly appeared.

    It was a young man who looked like he was about twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old. He had blue hair that was tied up into a casual ponytail and looked very rxed.

    His gaze was very determined and his face was sharp and angr. Just standing there, he exuded a sense of pridefulness in stark contrast with Hong Dali¡¯s cheerful yfulness.

    An insidious smile appeared on Li Xuancheng¡¯s face. ¡°Then, let the final showdown start now!¡±

    Just ten seconds! Once ten seconds pse, the myth of Hong Dali¡¯s invincibility would bepletely destroyed! After that, it would be easy for him to talk about his terms. Hmph hmph, no matter how strong Hong Dali was, he could not possibly be stronger than Li Haokong?!

    The breathing of everyone in the audience quickened.

    The mystical Hong Dali versus the strongest Li Haokong. What would the oue be?

    Soon, the battle began!

    Lightning shed and thunder rumbled. An extremely fierce and terrifying exchange of lighting and brimstone went on between the two. Because it was the strongest versus the strongest, this battle took a longer time than the rest.

    Thirty seconds, a total of thirty seconds!

    Soon, with a thunderous ¡°boom!¡±, the image of Li Haokong actually faded.

    Everyone was stunned!

    Li Xuancheng was stunned! Li Haokong was stunned! Li Tianxing froze! Jiang Dongliu was shocked, Jiang Duxing was dumbfounded and Yin Lieyang was gaping.

    Jiang Qianxue was staring with her clear ck and white apricot-shaped eyes and Yin Tianzong hadpletely broken down.

    Everyone in the audience went crazy!

    ¡°God! It can¡¯t be possible?! I must be seeing things!¡± ¡°Hong Dali challenged Li Haokong and won?! But he is one of the top five most powerful people in the Milky Way! Top five in the Milky Way!¡± ¡°Li Haokong lost to Hong Dali? Isn¡¯t Hong Dali a prodigal?!¡± ¡°My heart...¡± ¡°This... how can this be...¡±

    All of them copsed in their seats. They were all so shocked by Hong Dali, they almost had heart attacks.

    That was Li Haokong! The strongest ck and White-level Double Aristocrat! He was beaten?!

    Comparisons were odious¡ªbut this was too great a blow! How was one to live now? Could they still coexist happily?

    Hong Dali was still sleeping. ¡°Huu... huu...¡±

    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± Li Haokong, who had been calm up till now, was dumbfounded. He stayed stunned for quite a while, then suddenly shouted, ¡°I request that all the data be made public! I request that Hong Dali¡¯s data be checked to see if he is cheating!!¡±

 Chapter 939 - Data Check

    <h4>Chapter 939: Data Check</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Data Check! At a moment like this, finally, it was time to check the data.

    This was amon situation. In usual circumstances, when themerce part of the Advancement assessment had ended, everyone present would be able to see who had the best results. After all, everyone would only be convinced when they saw the results. Otherwise, who knew if the numbers were real or fake?

    ¡°It¡¯s finally time to check the data. We¡¯ll wait and see if Hong Dali is cheating.¡±¡±Of course we have to see. That is Li Haokong, after all. There are only five ck and White levels in the entire Milky Way. How is it possible that he lost to an Orange and Yellow-level Hong Dali?¡±¡±That¡¯s right, but it is hard to tell if the numbers are real...¡±

    The audience discussed among themselves. Li Xuancheng froze in the spectator stand. He stood still for quite a while and finally nodded his head decisively. ¡°Li Haokong¡¯s request is inpliance with the rules. Next, the data of both will be announced!¡± It was necessary. That was Li Haokong, was it possible that he lost?

    They had to look, definitely! They had to see how Hong Dali won!

    ¡°Request for viewing of data is inpliance with the rules. Next, let¡¯s view both parties¡¯ data.¡± Since he had received instructions from his superiors, the host immediately announced the rules for the data. ¡°Rules for the calction of the financial data by the business section: Minimum capital of less than ten million, profit below twenty million and profit margin of less than 300% will not be taken into consideration. Less than 100 million, the calction will be at x1 rate. More than 100 million and less than 1 billion, the capital is to be divided by 100 million to obtain the number of times the calction will be made, up to a maximum of x5. Above 1 billion and below 5 billion, capital is to be divided by 200 million, maximum x10. Above 5 billion and below 20 billion, capital is divided by 500 million, maximum x20.¡±

    In other words, for example, it was easier for a small business with a capital of less than 10 million to profit several times the capital. Hence, capital of less than 10 million, a profit of less than 20 million and 300% would not be taken into consideration. After all, with an investment of 100,000, it was highly possible to earn 500,000 a year. If it were calcted ording to the usual method of 500%, and everyone did it this way, it would be meaningless.

    For capital of more than 100 million, for example, the cost was 400 million and the profit rate was 500 million. It would be 500 million divided by 400 million, equal to 125%. A capital of 400 million divided by 100 million equal four times the base. The final profit would be 500%.

    The higher the capital, the more difficult it would be to make a profit. An investment of two million could make five million. But that did not mean that if one invested twenty billion, they would make fifty billion a year. The multiplier number was different, so was the nature.

    If the capital was three billion and the profit was 1.5 billion, the normal profit rate would be 50%. But due to the multiplier of up to ten times, the profit rate would be 500%. It was still a great deal.

    When the rules were announced, the host shouted, ¡°The rules have been exined. We will begin the announcement of the data!¡±

    It was finally time for the announcement of the data.

    In an instant, everyone was focused.

    One had to admit, it was a ck and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, and there were only five in the entire Milky Way. To be able to see his data, chances like this did note every day.

    Soon, in the middle of the venue, Li Haokong¡¯s data was disyed line by line. Along with the data was the project of thepanies. The pictures and text ced together were easily understood.

    The first disy was a magnificent building. Yinhao Empire Hotel was written on it together with textual exnations¡ª

    ¡°Yinhao Empire Hotel, total investment of 272 million. Last year¡¯s annual profit was 285 million.¡±

    An investment of 272 million and a profit of 285 million. Such a rate was shocking! After all, in all aspects, therger the scale of the hotel, the lower the rate. A hotel with a total investment of one million may be able to make three million a year. But for a hotel with a total investment of almost 300 million, the profit actually exceeded 100%...

    ¡°He¡¯s ck and White-level, indeed. The rate is too scary!¡± ¡°Yes, if it was me, the most I could make was 100 million.¡± ¡°A hundred million? I¡¯ll count myself lucky if I didn¡¯t lose any money. This is a hotel worth close to 300 million, it¡¯s not easy to manage all the different kinds of consumables.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, it¡¯s amazing enough to reach this level!¡±

    The second one was projected. It was a spacecraft factory of a ratherrge scale.

    ¡°Royal Gxy Top Spacecraft Manufacturing nt, total investment 184 million. Net profit, 211 million.¡±

    Thirdly was a machine manufacturing nt.

    ¡°Haokong Machinery Manufacturing Company, total investment 230 million. Net profit, 248 million.¡±

    Next was the fourth, fifth, sixth...

    Everyone stood in awe at the projection of every asset.

    ¡°He¡¯s ck and White-level, indeed. Investments of such a scale yet there are almost nopanies with a profit of less than 100%. In addition, the overall coefficient...¡± ¡°Yes, he is so capable, how is it possible for Hong Dali to defeat him? There must be something wrong!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This all adds up to a profit margin of more than 700%, how is it possible for him to lose?¡± ¡°Watch on, the final result will be announced soon.¡±

    Sure enough, after all the properties under Li Haokong were introduced, the host announced the final data for him. ¡°Young Master Li Haokong, a ck and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat. Final statistics, Total investment: 1.386 billion, Total ie: 1.472 billion. Profit margin: 106.2049%, Coefficient: 6.93, Final profit margin ratio: 736%.¡±

    Profit margin ratio of 736%! No wonder he was ck and White-level!

    What did the profit margin ratio represent? It meant that every year, Li Haokong¡¯s total assets were doubled! Doubled!

    His total assets for the first year could be one billion. Second year, two billion. Third year, four billion. Fourth year, eight billion. Fifth year, sixteen billion. On the tenth year, his total assets would be 512 billion!

    Of course, the profit might slow down as time went by. But the base was high. Hence, ck and White-level Li Haokong¡¯s capability was beyond doubt!

    When everyone finished viewing the data, the Honorary Aristocrats¡¯ expressions were no longer envious. It was worship. ¡°He¡¯s worthy of ck and White-level, it¡¯s too scary! He¡¯s doubling his assets every year!¡± ¡°Exactly, I am afraid that in a few years, his total assets will exceed 100 billion.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could he be ck and White-level. He¡¯s too good!¡±

    Hearing the envy from everyone, Li Haokong¡¯s face remained expressionless and cold.

    He was even a little angry.

    His profit was more than 700%, after all. Such a rate was not easily achieved.

    Even a business genius might not be able to achieve such results. But this Hong Dali...

    He was actually better than him? Luck? What a joke. It was impossible to reach that level with pure luck, right?

    ¡°Haokong ah.¡± After watching the video, Li Xuancheng smiled. ¡°Haokong, you did a good job. Just from the profit rate you achieved, you are already considered the first in the entire Milky Way Alliance! Don¡¯t worry. We will be fair in assessing today¡¯s results and will not let you feel aggrieved.¡±

    Hearing that, Jiang Dongliu immediately became angry. ¡°Old Li, what do you mean by that? Do you mean our Hong Dali won because the data was wrong?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s possible for mistakes to happen,¡± Li Xuancheng said calmly. ¡°In the history of Gxy Aristocrats, Li Haokong was the first Honorary Aristocrat to be able to achieve a profit of 700%. I¡¯m afraid Hong Dali might not be capable of that, right?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Jiang Dongliu was so angry, his beard was sticking out, but he could not say anything.

    After all, a profit margin of 736% was really not something anyone could achieve¡ªLi Haokong was the first in the entire Milky Way! As for Hong Dali, the prodigal... was he really that capable?

    Li Haokong did not say anything but suddenly nced past the crowd toward where Hong Dali was.

    Hong Dali was still sleeping soundly. He did not react to whatever was happening at all.

    ¡°Is Hong Dali really capable,¡± Li Haokong muttered, ¡°or is he just lucky, and the data was wrongly inputted?¡±

    Sighing softly, Li Haokong finally shook his head helplessly.

    Before the final result was released, everything could only be considered conjecture.

    Now that Li Haokong¡¯s data had been announced, next would be time for Hong Dali¡¯s data to be announced.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally Hong Dali¡¯s turn!¡± Everyone craned their necks in anticipation.

    Everyone had always called Hong Dali a prodigal and he himself identified as one. How fantastic could his data be? At this time, although everyone knew that Hong Dali won in the confrontation between him and Li Haokong, in their hearts, they subconsciously believed that it was due to a problem with the data.

    After all, when people see a person standing at the top of the world, they would worship him subconsciously.

    But if a person who was at a simr level to themselves previously suddenly became the world¡¯s richest man, everybody¡¯s first thought would be that it was false, this could not be true. He was just a nobody, how could he suddenly be the richest man in the world?

    Now that Hong Dali¡¯s data was about to be announced, everyone craned their necks in anticipation.

    They were waiting, waiting for the moment when Hong Dali¡¯s data would be shown to all, the moment when he would be disgraced!

 Chapter 940 - String-Puller

    <h4>Chapter 940: String-Puller</h4>

    The host announced, ¡°Announcing all data of the Orange and Yellow-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, Young Master Hong Dali.¡±

    It had started! It was finally time for Hong Dali¡¯s data to be released.

    So, under the watchful eye of everyone in the audience, Hong Dali¡¯s data was made known one by one.

    On the holographic projection, the first item to be shown were two golden attribute gems. Just as everyone was getting curious about them, words which exined what they were appeared next to them¡ª

    ¡°Two energy gems which increase energy by 50%. Role: Young Master Hong Dali became a Double Honorary Aristocrat with them. Recipients: Yin Tianzong and Jiang Qianxue. This was the premise of Hong Dali bing a Double Honorary Aristocrat, so they are not counted as part of the total investment.¡±

    As soon as these data were announced, there was an uproar.

    Yin Tianzong and Jiang Qianxue almost wanted to hide under the table. As for the Honorary Aristocrats, they had already burst into uncontrobleughter¡ª

    ¡°Hahahaha, I heard that Hong Dali was a string-puller. So this was how he became an Honorary Aristocrat? A gift of two energy gems which can increase energy by 50% is really generous. Such gems are worth hundreds of thousands at least, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he really put in a lot of capital toe in through the back-door. This is interesting, he is really daring when ites to spending money!¡±

    ¡°Eh, how do you think someone who became a Double Aristocrat using such means managed to defeat Li Haokong the ck and White-level Double Aristocrat?¡±

    ¡°Need you ask, there must be an error in the data.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough!¡± As he listened to the whispered ridicule from the surrounding Honorary Aristocrats, Jiang Dongliu could not help but blush and cough loudly. When the voices finally quietened down, he said in a stern voice, ¡°Everyone, be quiet, quiet! Keep reading before you talk.¡±

    Hong Dali continued sleeping soundly. ¡°Huu... huu...¡±

    So they continued looking at the rest of the data.

    Next were the shops located in Star Harbor. The text exined¡ª

    ¡°There are a few shops in Star Harbor, with a total investment of 7.35 million.¡±

    Upon seeing this, everyone became curious. They thought. ¡°These stores were said to be losing money. I don¡¯t know how they are doing now, but I guess it¡¯s not bad as long as they are not making a loss?¡± There were some people who seemed to have a better source of information than others. They whispered, ¡°Hong Dali is really not losing any money at these stores. I heard that they are very valuable now.¡±

    The text disyed: ¡°Current valuation: 31.2 million.¡±

    As soon as they saw the number, everyone was immediately stunned. ¡°This... cannot be? An investment of 7.35 million with a valuation of 31.2 million? A profit rate of four times?! This... this...¡±

    No wonder they were surprised. Such a high-profit margin was indeed considered very good.

    This was especially so given that everyone knew Hong Dali imed to be a super-prodigal. He had dabbled in many things and this was just one of them.

    The second item was a batch of attribute gems bought by Hong Dali. The text exined: ¡°Raw sealed attribute gems totaling 8 million Gxy Dors. After Hong Dali unsealed and iid them, the final auction price was 80 million Gxy Dors. Among them, a full set of attributes +12 top-grade equipment, auction price 70 million Gxy Dors. The buyer was Young Master Li Tianxing.¡±

    As soon as he saw this, Li Tianxing¡¯s face went through a myriad of expressions.

    He never dreamed that the equipment he had bought in order to please Jiang Qianxue was actually Hong Dali¡¯s!

    Eight million worth of sealed gems were sold for 80 million, a tenfold profit, of which 70 million was contributed by him ...

    Li Tianxing was practically crying inside. He was not feeling heartache about the money spent, he was mainly mentally anguished over the fact that the money had been earned by Hong Dali, whom he hated the most...

    Especially tragic was that Li Xuancheng also turned around and gave him a dark stare¡ªbrat, you had better not leave after the meeting, or else!

    At this time, everyone else was stunned. ¡°What kind of luck does Hong Dali have? He sold gems that he bought at 8 million for 80 million?¡± ¡°A whole set of +12 attribute equipment? This is a bit exaggerated, right? Are these things so easily excavated?¡±

    In fact, Ling Xiaoyi held something back when reporting these attribute gems to the reviewer.

    After all, the origin of those top-grade attribute gems was a little strange, so Ling Xiaoyi simply lumped them all together. Anyway, the gems had already been unsealed and sold. No one would know how many of those gems were top-grade...

    The holographic projection continued to disy Hong Dali¡¯s properties.

    This time it was a rtivelyrge spaceship manufacturing factory, the text stated¡ª

    ¡°Dali Spacecraft Manufacturing nt was formed by the merger of three ordinary-scale spacecraft manufacturing nts with a total investment of 33 million. Currently, 3,600 spaceships have been ordered, including imitations of Granzon, Valsion, ck Angel, Dragon Tiger King, and The Snow Angel. There are 1,400 orders for mechas which look like these five mechas. Total orders 134 million, and the contracts have all been signed. After deducting costs, the profit is 84 million.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and they all gasped.

    A spacecraft manufacturing nt bought for 33 million actually achieved a profit of 84 million in such a short period of time?

    Many people started talking about this. ¡°This... it hasn¡¯t been long since Hong Dali bought the manufacturing nt, right? Did he report the correct data?¡± ¡°He should have. After all, Hong Dali is the champion of the Gxy Super Mecha Wars. It¡¯s within reason for the celebrity effect to result in such a high order volume.¡± ¡°Damn, Hong Dali¡¯s luck is fantastic. I watched the battle between him and Lord Tianxing, and he won purely based on luck!¡±

    No wonder they were so surprised. After all, luck yed a huge part in Hong Dali winning the Gxy Super Mecha Wars. So, Li Tianxing who was on the podium was particrly depressed. ¡°Hong Dali, I didn¡¯t expect that you winning would have an impact on this!¡±

    In fact, Li Tianxing was indeed quite tragic.

    The 200 million bonus, as well as the reward of the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass from winning the Gxy Super Mecha Wars, would have had no effect on his profit margin. But the problem was that the advertising effect that the champion brought about was another matter. That was within the rules. Who could say anything about it?

    By this time, many people had begun to look up to Hong Dali.

    Most importantly, all these businesses and deals Hong Dali carried out were quite profitable.

    While everyone was getting surprised, Hong Dali was still sleeping. ¡°Huu... Huu...¡±

    Obviously, if everything that had been shown up till now was only regarded as appetizers, then what followed was the entree!

    ¡°Women¡¯s Clothing chainpany, total purchase price: 37 million. At present, there are 26,500 applicants for the franchise. The franchise fee is 6,000 Gxy Dors, which makes a total of 157.8 million. The profit of clothing sales in each chain store is 3,500 Gxy Dors, the total profit is 249.985 million Gxy Dors and payment has been fully settled.¡±

    Li Xuancheng: ¡°...¡± Li Haokong: ¡°...¡± Jiang Dongliu: ¡°...¡± The others: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°He invested 37 million in a clothingpany.¡± Even Jiang Dongliu could not believe it. ¡°But created a profit of nearly 250 million?! This... this ratio...¡±

    Were they for real?! A total investment of less than 40 million but a profit of 250 million, six times the investment?!

    One had to understand that when investments cost up to 40 million, it was extremely hard to even double the profit, let alone six times!

    After all, the higher the total capital, the harder it was to double it! The ck and White-level Double Aristocrat Li Haokong invested a total of nearly 300 million in the Imperial Gxy Hotel and had a profit not exceeding 300 million a year. And here, a clothingpany with an investment of less than 40 million had a profit of 250 million?!

    ¡°God, is Hong Dali joking? A profit six times the investment?!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s scary as f**k! Too fierce!¡± ¡°Can this be possible? If he goes on like this, he¡¯ll be going against the heavens!¡± ¡°Stop it. It seems that there was no error in the data when he challenged the ck and White-level...¡± ¡°Eh, look, Li Haokong doesn¡¯t look so good...¡±

    Sure enough, Li Haokong¡¯s face had gone a little pale, and he had a strong urge to kill Hong Dali. ¡°How is it possible? Are you trying to go against the heavens? A full six-fold ratio, f**k!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, okay.¡± Jiang Dongliu smiled happily. ¡°Hong Dali is indeed able, hahaha.¡± Then, he quickly took a sip of water. ¡°Let me calm myself first, haha!¡±

    As for the other Honorary Aristocrats, they had turned green with envy.

    They put in everything they had and worked hard for a whole year. A profit margin of 100% or 200% was already awesome. Then look at Hong Dali, that was making money!

    The problem now was that Hong Dali¡¯s title of a superprodigal had made its way into people¡¯s hearts. Almost everyone knew that Hong Dali had been buying too many things in order to squander¡ªfurthermore, those were all businesses that were making losses...

    ¡°This Dali.¡± Jiang Qianxue was in a very good mood at this time. ¡°I knew having hime here was the right choice!¡± Yes, she had already forgotten the matter about Hong Dali bribing her with the energy gem...

    At this time, everyone was working hard topose themselves. After the audience had finally quieted down, the holographic projection began to announce the remaining industries.

    ¡°Dali Food Processing Company, purchase price of 9.4 million. The current production of Dali Chocte is set at 320 million pieces. The average price of each piece is 1.2 Gxy Dors, the cost is 0.8 Gxy Dors, and the profit of one piece is 0.4 Gxy Dors. 320 million pieces make a profit of 128 million.¡±

    If everyone was still able to ept everything that hade up so far, this item was sure to have everyone on their knees...

    The food factory with a purchase price of 9.4 million actually created a profit of 128 million!

 Chapter 941 - Five Billion

    <h4>Chapter 941: Five Billion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    An investment of less than 10 million bringing a profit of 130 million, this was a profit ratio of 13 to 14 times!

    ¡°Oh my, my heart...¡±

    ¡°This... how are the rest of us supposed to live...¡±

    ¡°Is this fellow really a prodigal!?¡±

    Up to this point, none of the Honorary Aristocrats would dare to think that Hong Dali¡¯s data was fake anymore.

    Just these few industries already earned him a profit ratio of 13 to 14 times! The most important thing was, what was the level of investment in these industries? Tens of millions! For businesses at such a scale, not even the ck and White-level Li Haokong could earn a profit ratio of a few times more than the investment cost!

    What caused them to be the most depressed was that Hong Dali bought these industries purely for the purpose of squandering!

    Almost all of the people from the Jiang and Yin Families knew these because they were the ones who sold them to Hong Dali!

    Other people painstakingly spent a yuan as if it were 10 yuan, and they would be overjoyed when finally managing to save some money. But this Hong Dali, all he did every day was just squander and waste money. Yet, somehow, he managed to receive such huge benefits without knowing about it. How were others supposed to continue living? Could they still get along together happily now?

    Though it was disadvantageous topare oneself with others, this was still too big a blow to them!

    Hong Dali, on the other hand, was still sleeping. ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    Of course, because Hong Dali spent as much as three months¡¯ time on Earth, his time on this was limited. Therefore, there were still many industries that he didn¡¯t do anything about yet. For example these few¡ª

    ¡°There are six mid-range hotels, worth a total of 13 million. It is currently profitable at 4.5 million. Two martial arts halls, worth 7.4 million, are currently profitable at 260,000 dors. Several real estates, totaling 16.6 million. Attribute gemstone processing factory, worth 15 million. Idlend, with a total value of 36 million, is currently not earning money. A film and televisionpany, with a total value of 42 million, is currently not earning money.¡±

    Overall speaking, these industries were not earning much money currently, which caused the other Honorary Aristocrats to feel confused.

    ¡°Huh, what situation is this? These industries practically aren¡¯t earning anything. Compared to the previous ones, isn¡¯t this a bit strange?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what situation is this? This directly pulled down the previous profit ratio by quite a lot, right?¡±

    ¡°It did pull down the ratio, but why do I keep feeling that something is amiss here?¡±

    As they were discussing, Li Haokong frowned and pondering about it too. Very quickly, his eyes lit-up. He finally understood why these industries were mentioned together. ¡°These industries... Very good calction, this Hong Dali is indeed impressive! Although these don¡¯t seem to be of much use on the surface and even pulled down the profit ratio, the problem is that by mentioning them, he can increase the overall coefficient!¡±

    Li Haokong had guessed correctly.

    These industries weren¡¯t bringing in much profit, but quite a lot was invested in them. Actually, if they were removed from this time¡¯s assessment, it would seem to be more advantageous to Hong Dali. But the problem was, these industries were able to increase the overall coefficient!

    After all, once the total investment exceeded 100 million, there would be an investment coefficient! Although it wasn¡¯t a lot, the total investment was also 100 million or so. Added to the previous industries mentioned, Hong Dali¡¯s industries would have a worth of 200 million or so in total. What concept was that? The profit ratio would be doubled!

    The profit ratio of the previous estates would be doubled...

    ¡°Impressive.¡± Li Haokong helplessly shook his head. ¡°No wonder he can win me. This Hong Dali is indeed not simple.¡±

    Normally speaking, by this time, the assessment should be over soon. But obviously, it wouldn¡¯t be Hong Dali¡¯s style to let it just end like this.

    The true highlight of the show had only just started.

    ¡°Hong Dali spent 65,000 to buy over a pawnshop.¡±

    What situation was this? Was there any need to mention such a small transaction here?

    Wasn¡¯t this too much of a fuss?

    The other Honorary Aristocrats instantly became curious. ¡°Is he for real? Buy a pawnshop for 65,000? What¡¯s this? Is there a need to mention such a small investment?¡±

    ¡°This... Indeed,pared to the previous investments, this seems to be too small to mention, right?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that he made a profit from this investment? But how big could the profit of such a small investment be?¡±

    Although the others were feeling curious and weird, Jiang Dongliu knew why this pawnshop was mentioned. ¡°Haha, even I forgot about this. Sigh, if this is counted in too... Yup, it looks like Hong Dali won over Li Haokong but not just a little bit, haha!¡±

    Just as everyone was feeling very curious, the description of the pawnshop appeared¡ª

    ¡°Through the pawnshop, Hong Dali became the godson of one of Three Emperors, White Beard Gate. White Beard Gate¡¯s current worth is five billion Dimu Dors. Converted to Gxy Dors, that¡¯s 25 billion. ording to the evaluation, through this pawnshop, Hong Dali is akin to have gained a connection worth almost five billion.¡±

    Seeing this, everyone waspletely astonished.

    White Beard Gate! That was a legendary character! This Hong Dali spent 65,000 Gxy Dors, bought a pawnshop, then became White Beard Gate¡¯s godson through this pawnshop!?

    What the heck?

    ¡°He¡¯s cheating, he¡¯s definitely cheating!¡± Li Tianxing directly wept. ¡°How can his luck be so good...¡±

    Just now, he was still nning to continue to fight against Hong Dali after the advancement assessment ended. But now, with White Beard Gate as Hong Dali¡¯s backing, even if someone gave Li Tianxing 10 guts now, he wouldn¡¯t dare to seek Hong Dali¡¯s trouble anymore.

    White Beard Gate! He was renowned for being protective of his people! Being his godson, Hong Dali was practically free from trouble in the entire Milky Way!

    ¡°I lost.¡± Seeing this, Li Haokong finally lowered his head. He lost. In front of Hong Dali, he waspletely defeated.

    An investment of 65,000 brought Hong Dali a connection worth five billion Gxy Dors, how was he supposed topete against him?

    ¡°His luck is really too good.¡± Li Haokong shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°I never expected that with my capability, I would lose so utterly to his luck. Hehe, 65,000 to five billion... Sigh...¡±

    Everyone was so helpless from this that they weren¡¯t even able to exim anymore.

    Hong Dali, on the other hand, continued to sleep. ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    However, this time, nobody made fun of him anymore.

    After all of these were announced, the holographic projection started calcting the final result¡ª

    ¡°The Star Harbor shops invested 7.35 million and have 31.2 million in revenue. Attribute gemstones that cost 8 million and the final value is now 80 million. Dali Spacecraft Manufacturing nt, with a total investment of 33 million and a profit of 84 million. Women¡¯s Clothing has a total investment of 37 million and a profit of 249.85 million. Dali Food Processing Company invested 9.4 million and has a profit of 128 million. Six mid-range hotels with an investment of 13 million and a profit of 4.5 million. Two martial arts halls, 7.4 million and a profit of 260,000. Real estates, 16.6 million. Property gem processing factory, 15 million. 36 million worth of idlends, currently unprofitable. The film and televisionpany, 42 million, is currently not profitable. A pawnshop with an investment 65,000 and a gain of five billion in connections.¡±

    ¡°In total: The total investment cost is 224.815 million Gxy Dors. Total revenue: 5.57781 billion. The profit ratio is 2,481.06%. Multiply this by the coefficient 2.24815, the total result is 5,577.81%.¡±

    A profit ratio of 5,577.81%!

    Everyonepletely copsed.

    <i>What the heck, he must definitely be cheating, right? He must be hacking, right? How is this possible!? How are the rest of us supposed to live!?</i>

    From this result, it seemed that not only was Hong Dali¡¯s data correct, it even seemed to be a bit lower than it should be¡ªthis result didn¡¯t count in White Beard Gate¡¯s other children. If they were calcted in too, the result would be even more frightening, right?

    It looked like Hong Dali was indeed more capable than Li Haokong, and not just by a bit.

    It wasughable that they still mocked Hong Dali for being a superprodigal previously.

    But now? They didn¡¯t even stand a chance against Hong Dali if they had topete with him! The gap between them was as much as the circumference of the entire Milky Way, wasn¡¯t it?

    That was such a loud smack on their faces this time.

    Li Xuancheng wasn¡¯t able to smile anymore for quite a while. The Li Haokong that he was most proud of had lost, Li Haokong and Hong Dali werepletely on two different levels. From the looks of things now, this Hong Dali was indeed not so simple to plot against!

    And the most depressing thing was that the sleeping Hong Dali coincidently flipped his body at this moment and muttered, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the assessment ended yet? So slow...¡± Then, he continued to sleep. ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    By this time, Jiang Dongliu finally remembered something that Hong Dali said before.

    ¡°Not anyone is qualified to be a prodigal...¡±

    Everyone in the hall waspletely stunned by Hong Dali, so much that they couldn¡¯t even breathe and say anything.

    This time, all of their faces were swollen from being pped. The Honorary Aristocrats were all so shocked that they didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.

    Luckily, Jiang Dongliu was very old and experienced. He recovered first and smilingly looked at Li Xuancheng. Jiang Dongliu smiled and said, ¡°Well, Old Li, since the assessment is over, isn¡¯t it time to fulfill the gamble now? I seem to remember that you said that Hong Dali can choose anyone he wants to bring away with him now. Also, you must agree to one of his requests, right?¡±

 Chapter 942 - Competition of the Warriors

    <strong>Chapter 942: Competition of the Warriors</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Hearing this, Li Xuancheng was instantly dazed.

    That¡¯s right, now that this was over and even Li Haokong had lost, it would be too embarrassing for him to renege on his words. No matter what the case was, there were so many people looking now, being one of the Five Kings, he needed to uphold his identity.

    ¡°Ah, haha, haha.¡± Although he was bleeding inside, he still needed to express that his mood was very good. ¡°Oh my, every generation will have its own geniuses. This Hong Dali is indeed very impressive! Yup, although I lost the gamble, I am very happy about it. At least, a formidable person has appeared in our Milky Way, hahaha!¡±

    After he said this, his intestines went green from regret¡ªthe gamble he made was for the final victor to choose someone he wanted and bring him away. Now, he didn¡¯t manage to bring Hong Dali away but instead lost someone from his own side. Without question, Hong Dali would definitely pick a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, just that he wasn¡¯t sure who.

    ¡°Since I lost, I naturally will admit it. I definitely won¡¯t go back on my words!¡± Li Xuanchengughed, but gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Hong Dali, who do you n to choose?¡±

    Hearing Li Xuancheng¡¯s words, everyone looked towards Hong Dali, but this fellow was still sleeping...

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way.¡± Jiang Qianxue thought for a while and then smiled sweetly towards Li Xuancheng. ¡°Grandfather Li Xuancheng, Dali isn¡¯t familiar with them, I reckon he won¡¯t know who to pick even if you ask him. Coincidently, my rtionship with him has always been quite good, why not let him continue to sleep and let me choose for him?¡± Her expression looked very innocent and insipid, but the meaning behind her words wasn¡¯t.

    Li Xuancheng instantly felt even more depressed¡ªHong Dali didn¡¯t know any of them, but Jiang Qianxue knew...

    ¡°Oh? In this case...¡± Although he wasn¡¯t willing, Li Xuancheng could only nod his head. After all, if they woke Hong Dali up know, heaven knows what he would do. This fellow was too scary. Although Li Xuancheng was the strongest of the Five Kings, the problem was that he couldn¡¯t throw his temper at such an asion.

    After all, there were so many Honorary Aristocrats looking now, and beside him was the old fellow Jiang Dongliu...

    Therefore, Li Xuancheng really felt like vomiting blood now. ¡°Alright, Qianxue, you shall pick for him then. You have to choose properly.¡± He emphasized the word ¡®properly¡¯, it was obvious that his mood wasn¡¯t very good now.

    ¡°Yup, don¡¯t worry, Grandfather Li.¡± Jiang Qianxue smiled and then looked towards the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats from the Li Family. The direction she was looking at was the Warrior segment. ¡°Harman, is Harman here?¡±

    She¡¯s picking now! Hearing Jiang Qianxue¡¯s words, everyone looked over there too.

    This Jiang Qianxue directly shouted for Harman, it looked like she had already thought over this long ago.

    ¡°I¡¯m here, Miss Qianxue.¡± Pink-haired Harman stood up and bowed towards Jiang Qianxue.

    ¡°Yup, I shall choose you then. Are you willing toe to the Jiang Family and be an Honorary Aristocrat under the Jiang Family?¡± Previously during the Gxy Super Mecha Wars, Jiang Qianxue had already said that she would think of a way to impart the Last Words by Tianji to Harman. Before this, she was still having a headache on how to ask for Harman from the Li Family, but she never thought that Li Xuancheng would actively send Harman to her doorstep. This was akin to someone giving her a pillow just when she wanted to take a nap...

    Since Jiang Qianxue had already chosen, they had to ept no matter whether they were willing or not, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°I am willing.¡± Harman sucked in a deep breath and said, ¡°From today onwards, I shall be an Honorary Aristocrat under the Jiang Family.¡±

    Therefore, this matter was settled.

    Li Xuancheng hurriedly expressed his standpoint. ¡°Yup, Harman, since Qianxue requested to choose you, after you go over to her side, you must serve her well and not disappoint her, got it?¡± Although his words were nice-sounding, he was at the same time shouting in his heart, ¡°Qianxue! You directly chose the most talented person from my side, I will make you pay for this next time!¡±

    Harman was definitely one of the most outstanding people in the Li Family. Now that she was taken away, even with Li Xuancheng¡¯s wealth, he felt his heart pained too. He would definitely remember this!

    ¡°Hehe, Grandfather Li, thank you.¡± Jiang Qianxueughed and said, ¡°I will definitely take good care of Sister Harman.¡±

    Hong Dali continued to sleep. ¡°Hu... Hu...¡±

    This superprodigal didn¡¯t know that Jiang Qianxue had already chosen someone for him. If not, with his prodigal ways, he might... Well, although this fellow never pped people on the face when he hit them, when he really pped their face, he would take their life in doing so. Whatever the case, he wouldn¡¯t let Li Xuancheng feelfortable...

    Now that it was over, what happened next were just some minor challenges.

    With Hong Dali¡¯s previous performance, no one was interested in the other challenges at all. Therefore, after all of the challenges from the Business side had ended, it was time for the highlight of the advancement assessment¡ªthe assessment for the Warrior side.

    Before the assessment for the warrior side started, there was a break time of one hour.

    ¡°Ah, what a good nap!¡± Hong Dali finally woke up. He stretched his waist and, in a voice so loud that it was rming, shouted, ¡°Brouhahaha! I am finally invigorated! Lackeys, let¡¯s go out and y!¡±

    Everyone was astonished by hearing this! Was this fellow blurred from sleep? Why was he calling for hisckeys at this ce!?

    ¡°This Hong Dali, is he really the Hong Dali who defeated all of us? This is obviously an amusing idiot, he¡¯s even sleepwalking!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, no matter how I look at him, he doesn¡¯t look like that awesome character who even dared to neglect the rules. Did he be blur from sleeping?¡±

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± Jiang Dongliu didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Isn¡¯t he in the least concerned about the result of thepetition just now? How big is his heart?¡±

    Of course, although this was what he thought, he couldn¡¯t say it out. Jiang Dongliuughed and said, ¡°Dali, you have won in all of your duels just now, aren¡¯t you happy?¡± His attitude was very amiable, so amiable that to the others, he seemed a bit exaggerated. Even though Hong Dali was a super-genius, Jiang Dongliu was one of the Five Kings, after all.

    However, Hong Dali was obviously more arrogant than they thought. He nonchntly sniffled his nose, humphed, and said, ¡°What is there to be happy about this small matter... Huh, why are all of you looking at me like this? Where are myckeys?¡±

    He defeated all of them! Was this a small matter too?

    Everyone waspletely stunned. There should be a limit to how carefree this Hong Dali was, right? His profit ratio was more than 5000%, but this was his response!?

    Of course, no one dared to say this out. The reason was very simple, the victor naturally had the right to behave however he wanted.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Jiang Dongliu could only nod his head and said, ¡°Yourckeys are outside. Yup, I still need to congratte you now, you have a newckey.¡± Jiang Dongliu¡¯s mood was obviously quite good, he evenughed and took a look at Li Xuancheng, then said, ¡°Harman, if you don¡¯t have any missions for the time being, just follow Hong Dali first. I think that you may have some unexpected gains.¡±

    Since his precious granddaughter directly picked Harman, there must definitely be a reason for it. Therefore, Jiang Dongliu directly ced her under Hong Dali¡¯s charge. As for Harman¡¯s level¡ªyup, there¡¯s no need to mind these details...

    ¡°Okay, my lord.¡± Harman instantly nodded.

    Li Xuancheng was so angry that his beard almost lifted up¡ªmaking his previous subordinate be ackey for Hong Dali was inly humiliating him!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t in the least concerned. With Acka in his arms, he asked, ¡°Then what shall we do next?¡±

    The next event was naturally the assessment for the warrior side. Li Xuancheng smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°The next event is thepetition for the warrior department. Dali, you challenged so many Double Honorary Aristocrats just now, you will need to challenge the warrior department tooter. Only this way will we be able to decide on your level and to give you your reward.¡± He smiled very sinisterly. Obviously, no one could defeat Hong Dali in the business department now, so he could only depend on the warrior department. Being a ck and White-level Double Aristocrat, Li Haokong¡¯sbat strength was even more powerful than his business strength!

    After all, even Li Tianxing wasn¡¯t a match for him!

    Upon hearing Li Xuancheng asking Hong Dali to challenge all of the Double Aristocrats, everyone instantly fell silent.

    He was totally trying to make a fool of Hong Dali! Thepetition for the warrior side was different from the business side, they would really need to go on stage and fight with each other physically!

    ¡°Old Li, don¡¯t be too overboard!¡± Jiang Dongliu raged and said, ¡°How can you say such a thing? It¡¯s still fine to make himpete against everyone on the business side, but for the warrior side, even if he can fight, it¡¯s not right to ask him to fight a bunch of them himself! How is he supposed to ept this?¡±

    ¡°This has always been the rule.¡± Li Xuancheng didn¡¯t look at Jiang Dongliu but just stared at Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, ording to the rules, after thepetition of the Double Aristocrats, next is thepetition of thebat might. Since you defeated everyone on the business side, naturally, you can¡¯t lose in thebat aspect, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Although he sounded very righteous, everyone knew that he was practically asking for the impossible.

    After all, the higher the level ofpetition, the more exhausting it was. It might be still possible to ask him to fight five or six or them, but to fight all of them...

    His request was very unreasonable, the rest all didn¡¯t agree with him. But Li Xuancheng¡¯s identity was too high. Therefore, they could only be angry but remain silent.

    This was really a tragic scene.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for someone to be able to be despicable to such an extent.

    Hearing Li Xuancheng¡¯s words, Hong Dali only lifted his eyebrow.

    This old fellow is giving me a difficult question again. Humph, since you want to y, I shall apany you to the end!

    ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes looked extremely innocent. ¡°Which prodigal will personally go and fight? No matter if it¡¯s business orbat, theckeys will settle it for me! My principle is that anything that can be solved by theckeys, I won¡¯t do it myself¡ªtherefore, can myckeys fight for me? If they lose, then I will go and fight personally!¡±

 Chapter 943 - Grand League.Lackey

    <h4>Chapter 943: Grand League.Lackey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He wouldn¡¯t waste effort doing things that theckeys could handle!

    What the heck, what kind of domineering attitude was that?

    Hearing his words, everyonepletely broke down.

    One must know that normally speaking, in the warrior department, it was always the Honorary Aristocrats themselves who were the strongest. Therefore, during challenges, they would definitely fight personally. If they depended on their subordinates to fight for them, whose fault would it be if their subordinate lost?

    ¡°This Hong Dali, he isn¡¯t really nning on asking hisckey to fight, right? That¡¯s too daring of him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, normally speaking, no matter how strong the subordinate is, the Honorary Aristocrat himself is still the strongest, right? Those are the Double Aristocrats, the lowest level that he has to challenge is already the Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrats. It can¡¯t be that this Hong Dali will think that hisckeys are a match for them, right?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, but honestly speaking, I am indeed quite curious. Hey, do you think that hisckeys will really win?¡±

    ¡°Win your bird, the Yellow and Green-level Honorary Aristocrats are at least Fourth-Order Warriors and even practiced the martial arts secret manuals. Although they haven¡¯t learned to control the dark energy yet, they are definitely not weak. If he asks hisckeys to fight, isn¡¯t that akin to asking them to suicide?¡±

    Of course, although some of them were discussing this, most of them were just curious.

    They were curious if this Hong Dali really dared to ask his subordinates to go and fight the other Honorary Aristocrats?

    ¡°Dali.¡± Jiang Dongliu knew that Dali¡¯sbat might was quite good because he had seen the battle between Dali and Feiyun with his own eyes. However, Hong Dali¡¯s intention seemed to be to ask his subordinates to fight instead? Would that work? Jiang Dongliu hurriedly asked, ¡°Are you sure that you want to ask your subordinates to fight for you? This is the advancement assessment, not something unimportant.¡±

    ¡°Of course, myckeys are very reliable.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Grandfather Jiang, just tell me if this is doable or not. You don¡¯t need to worry about other matters.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Dongliu touched his beard. Normally, the Aristocrats would fight personally during the advancement assessments, but there was indeed no rule that said that their subordinates couldn¡¯t fight for them. Therefore, Jiang Dongliu could only nod and say, ¡°Since you have already decided, then so be it.¡±

    Since Jiang Dongliu nodded, it was taken that Hong Dali had agreed to Li Xuancheng¡¯s request too. Then, there wasn¡¯t a need to hesitate anymore, everyone moved started to move to the battle arena!

    Leaving the hall for the assessment for the business department, Hong Dali shouted for hisckeys, ¡°Lackeys, hurry up and gather. We shall start the next event now, let¡¯s go to the battle arena!¡±

    After he shouted this, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Ling Xiaoyi, and the others all gathered around. They grinned and asked, ¡°Dali, how is it? Did anyone bully you?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, is everything okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay.¡± Hong Dali grinned and took a look at Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°With Sister Xiaoyi¡¯s arrangement, how would I suffer any loss?¡±

    This was Hong Dali¡¯s team.

    All of them were very trustworthy. Because of Ling Xiaoyi, Hong Dali knew that there wouldn¡¯t be any problem in defeating the others from the business side. After all, Hong Dali was the clearest of Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s capability.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for yourpliment, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled, looking a bit shy. ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you didn¡¯t suffer any loss.¡±

    When their rtionship was to such an extent, money was actually not important anymore¡ªother than their spouses, they could just take whatever they needed from one another without any restrictions.

    Therefore, Hong Dali only just nodded, smiled, and said, ¡°With all of you here, I can always be so carefree and easy. Alright, next up is the assessment for the warrior department. Which one of you ns to participate?¡±

    Was there a need to ask? Everyone¡¯s eyes turned and looked at Levis.

    Since this was abat duel, Levis was naturally the most suitable candidate. He was definitely a formidable person who could defeat all of his opponents!

    ¡°Young Master, let me go.¡± At such timing, he naturally wouldn¡¯t give this chance to the rest. After the special training at Thunder Battle Arena these past few days, Levis¡¯s strength had increased too. Therefore, he was quite confident in joining thepetition.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to kill a chicken with an ax.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Brother Levis, you take a rest first, let Li Yang go and y first. Those are just a bunch of useless trash, there¡¯s no need to be so serious.¡±

    Those were the Honorary Aristocrats, but in Hong Dali¡¯s eyes, they had be a bunch of useless trash...

    ¡°I promise toplete the mission!¡± Li Yang didn¡¯t expect that he would actually have a chance to participate too, he was so excited that his mouth couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Young Master, do you think my image is okay? Will I throw your face? If there isn¡¯t any problem, I shall go up firstter, hehe.¡±

    It was as if he wasn¡¯t going to fight, but to go on a blind date...

    Everyoneughed, Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Yup, not bad, this is the feel I want. Awesome, this is just how willful I am!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Dali, I can even imagine the looks of the opponents now.¡± Tang Muxin hugged Hong Dali¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Their expressionster will definitely be very interesting. Brother Li Yang is very formidable too!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Hong Dali quite agreed with this too. ¡°It definitely won¡¯t be a problem for our Brother Li Yang. Everyone, let¡¯s go now!¡±

    The venue for the advancement assessment for the warrior department was in a separately allocated ce in the virtual world. Overall speaking, it was simr to the Super Mecha Wars. Simply put, this ce could stimte everything from the real world.

    After all, the main base of the Honorary Aristocrats was still in the real world. If the equipment and gemstones had no effect in the virtual world, theirbat strength would be greatly dampened. Therefore, in this battle arena, everything would be simr to the real world. It could be said that other than not being able to die here, the rest were the same as the real world.

    Very quickly, they came to the battle arena where the advancement assessment for the warrior department would be held. This was quite arge building, the style was slightly simr to that of the ancient Roman arena. While Hong Dali came with arge group of people, the other Honorary Aristocrats practically all came themselves.

    Although thepetition hadn¡¯t started yet, just from appearance alone, Hong Dali¡¯s side had already won over the rest.

    Very quickly, everyone had walked into the battle arena through the entrance. Once they came in, they could hear the cold background voice saying: ¡°Upon entering the battle arena, all of your attributes will be synchronized to that in the real world. You will be able to feel pain and feel tired. Other than not being able to really die here, your battle will be the same as that in the real world. Additional exnation: After each duel, the conditions of the participant will bepletely recovered.¡±

    The meaning of this was very simple. It just meant that there wouldn¡¯t be any difference between fighting here and in the real world. They would be able to feel pain, tiredness, but wouldn¡¯t really die. Which means to say that that they could fight all out here...

    At this moment, all of the participants had entered this ce, the arrangement was simr to before. Only one thing was slightly different¡ªHong Dali brought quite a lot of people with him, he was the only fellow in the entire ce who brought friends and family here...

    Since everyone was here, the assessment directly started.

    After all, the fights in the warrior department wouldn¡¯t be very short. This was not the same as thepetition in the business department where the result was out in just 10 seconds.

    If the two people fighting were on par, they might even fight for a few hours¡ªnot that they couldn¡¯t fight even longer, just that it would be dered a draw if this happened. If not, who could wait for them to fight for a few days and nights? Just looking at them fight would tire the rest to death.

    Therefore, since he already knew what everyone was thinking and also because he was really curious too, Jiang Dongliu directly announced: ¡°Then, next, we shall directly start with Hong Dali¡¯s challenge. If not, by the time the others are donepeting, the month will probably already be over soon. I think none of us wants to wait so long, right?¡±

    His suggestion gained everyone¡¯s praise. Everyone shouted, ¡°You are the best, hahaha. That¡¯s right, we just want to directly see Hong Dali¡¯s challenge! The other challenges are not interesting at all!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s see if Hong Dali can defeat all of the others first. There is no rush for the rest of them to startpeting!¡±

    As for Li Haokong, he squinted his eyes and looked at Hong Dali¡¯s side, secretly thinking. ¡°From his subordinate¡¯s strength, I may be able to predict how strong Hong Dali himself is. I have already lost one time just now, this Hong Dali is indeed not to be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Everyone, get ready.¡± Since they were preparing to start Hong Dali¡¯s challenge now, Li Xuancheng naturally wouldn¡¯t be courteous and said, ¡°Then, both parties can enter the arena now. On one side is the Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat, Nanhu. On the other, Hong Dali. Which of you is fighting?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± Just after Li Xuancheng asked this question, Li Yang directly stood up.

    This venue was quite big, but luckily, there was an erged holographic projection on top, allowing everyone to be able to see the fight clearly. Therefore, Li Yang directly jumped into the center of the arena, ced his palm and fist together, then bowed and loudly said, ¡°Young Master¡¯s number twockey, Li Yang, fighting in ce of the Young Master!¡±

    Upon hearing his words, especially after seeing the words on the back of his cape, everyone couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha! He actually really called himself ackey, this is too interesting, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s normal for the master to call his subordinates hisckeys, but this person actually called himself ackey too, this is really incredible!¡±

    ¡°Hey, quick, look at his clothes, see what¡¯s written on the back? Grand League.Lackey! Hahaha! He is really fit to be ackey!¡±

    ¡°Ackey challenging a Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat, this scene can practically only be seen once in a few thousand years, right!?¡±

    Li Yang didn¡¯t mind their discussions at all. He just looked around at the spectator stands and asked loudly, ¡°Which of you is Nanhu? Shall we start now?¡±

    ¡°Humph!¡± Nanhu was about 25 or 26-years-old and had blue-colored short hair. Hearing Li Yang¡¯s words, he humphed coldly, then directly jumped into the arena!

 Chapter 944 - One-Sided Match

    <h4>Chapter 944: One-Sided Match</h4>

    Grand League.Lackey!

    Just from seeing this name on the cape, Nanhu already became very angry.

    He was a Yellow and Green-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, after all. His level was definitely not considered low. If he was fighting against a normal Fourth-Order Warrior, he could win them as easily as if he was cutting through a vegetable. But this Hong Dali was so arrogant that he just casually sent ackey to fight against him. Also, thisckey was really ackey, even his name was Lackey! Therefore, Hong Dali¡¯s attitude of belittling others really caused them to feel very angry.

    ¡°Humph, you are theckey responsible for fighting in his ce against me?¡± Nanhu looked at Li Yang from the corner of his eyes. In his eyes, this person in front of him looked very cheeky and lowly. The smile on his face could even be said to be so humble that it caused him to feel disgusted.

    Having to duel with such ackey who didn¡¯t look in the least impressive caused Nanhu, who had quite a high self-esteem, to feel quite annoyed.

    Of course, although he was annoyed and unhappy about it since Hong Dali dared to send this trueckey toe into the arena, Nanhu still needed to be cautious about it.

    After all, it wasn¡¯t unheard of for people to fail in ces least expected. If he lost here in such a situation, he would totally make a shame of himself.

    Therefore, Nanhu very discreetly looked at Li Yang¡¯s hand, then instantly felt even more disdain for him.

    Because for those who constantly practiced martial arts, the muscles in their entire body would be very perfectly crafted. As for thisckey¡¯s hands, they looked like they were more suitable in helping his master doing more leisure tasks.

    Of course, in Nanhu¡¯s view, maybe for ackey like Li Yang, he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to practice high-end martial arts his whole life.

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s right.¡± However, Li Yang wasn¡¯t self-abased at all. He only looked at Nanhu and carried the signature smile of those insignificant people. ¡°Then, shall we start now?¡±

    Nanhu slightly squinted his eyes.

    He was of course very confident of his own strength. As the saying goes, there wasn¡¯t a champion in literacy and there wasn¡¯t a second ce in martial arts. Since this person could behave so leisurely, he definitely wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked. But no matter how Nanhu looked at him, Li Yang didn¡¯t seem like someone who couldst a few moves against him.

    Is this fellow pretending to be weak? Nanhu shook his head.

    Those people who pretended to be weak were only a legend, what was moremon was that they were really weak.

    No matter the case, this opponent was only ackey, but Nanhu was a true Yellow Green-level Double Honorary Aristocrat. Nanhu wasn¡¯t able to tell if Li Yang was really weak or not, but he knew that he himself was strong. He wouldn¡¯t be so easily defeated by Li Yang even if Li Yang was pretending to be weak.

    Before participating in this times¡¯ advancement assessment, Nanhu had naturally sparred with his guards too. Not surprisingly, he won against all of them, and very easily at that! And for those fights, his opponents were five Fourth-Order Warriors.

    It couldn¡¯t be that thisckey was even stronger than five Fourth-Order Warriors, right?

    ¡°I think we should just forget it, in case you make a fool of yourself.¡± Nanhu said in disdain, ¡°You guys can still change to another person to fight with me, in case you lose too badly. If that happens, your master will probably not be happy with you when you go back.¡±

    Before beating the door, one had to consider the dog¡¯s master. Hong Dali was a formidable person who won against everyone in the business department, after all. Nanhu really didn¡¯t want to offend him too much. Therefore, he still needed to say these necessary words.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine. Young Master won¡¯t mind.¡± Li Yang grinned and said, ¡°How will we know if we don¡¯t try? Right?¡±

    There were actually some more words that he didn¡¯t say to Nanhu.

    If it was Levis instead of him, this Nanhu would probably end up in a much worse condition. Therefore, from this point of view, Li Yang was actually being quite nice...

    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Since thisckey ignored his kindness, Nanhu didn¡¯t say anything else and directly prepared to start the fight.

    Everyone on the spectator stand got tensed up in anticipation of the fight.

    Ackey versus a Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat, none of them had ever seen such a thing before.

    ¡°Hey, do you guys think thisckey is able to win?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say, but probably not. If thisckeysts three or five moves before he loses, he can already be considered to be quite strong.¡±

    ¡°True, a Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat isn¡¯t for show, after all. I reckon Nanhu will be able to win in five moves.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he needs so many, three moves are probably enough.¡±

    While the people watching were discussing, Nanhu was calcting how to win beautifully too.

    Being a Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat, his mind turned very quickly. In just the blink of an eye, he had alreadye up with a n.

    He was going out full force!

    Nanhu decided to go out full force, defeating thisckey before theckey could even realize it. This way, not only would Nanhu be able to showcase his skills to the others, but he would also probably be able to force Hong Dali to enter the fight himself. If not, just winning against ackey wasn¡¯t very glorious.

    ¡°Three moves.¡± Nanhu slowly drew out his sword and insipidly said, ¡°If I can¡¯t defeat you in three moves, I shall concede defeat!¡±

    These words instantly caused everyone to cheer crazily for him!

    ¡°Nanhu, that¡¯s the way to go, very domineering, hahaha! Do your best!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the kind of temperament that you should have. If you can¡¯t even defeat ackey, not only you, but all of the Honorary Aristocrats will be shamed!¡±

    Different from the duels in the business department, this time, all of the Honorary Aristocrats were supporting Nanhu.

    After all, this was abat duel. Their pride as Honorary Aristocrats told them that if Nanhu was so easily defeated by ackey, they themselves would be shamed too.

    ¡°Three moves, okay.¡± Li Yang instantly nodded. He was just ackey, anyway. He didn¡¯t need to maintain a good impression to others. There was no reason for him to decline such an advantage, right?

    ¡°Be careful.¡± After reminding Li Yang, a series of electricity sparks appeared on his sword and he directly shed towards Li Yang¡¯s chest.

    The duel would be exactly the same as if it was in the real world, the only difference being that they wouldn¡¯t really die. Therefore, there naturally wasn¡¯t a need to hold back. They could go all out and kill each other here.

    His sword gave off a dim golden light, the sound of the air being cut by the sword could be heard dozens of meters away.

    Martial arts technique! Being a Yellow. and Green-level Double Aristocrat, Nanhu naturally learned a martial arts technique, and quite a high-level one too.

    It was mentioned previously that Nanhu had sparred with his Fourth-Order Warrior guards before and easily defeated five of them at once. Why was the difference so big? Because of the martial arts technique! The higher level the Aristocrat, the more powerful the technique they learned was.

    ¡°Heaven rming Sword Manual! It¡¯s the Heaven rming Sword Manual!¡± Someone on the stand shouted, ¡°Nanhu actually used his killing move at the start!¡±

    This martial arts technique that Nanhu learned was called the ¡°Heaven rming Sword Manual¡±. When he swung his sword, it would be as fast as lightning, the sword energy was also overwhelming and extremely powerful.

    Once he used this set of martial arts techniques, his opponent would have a hard time blocking it. Especially since Nanhu was a Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat, hisbat talent was very powerful too. Facing Li Yang, using this technique, Nanhu was confident that he could win in just this one strike. Saying that he would win in three moves was just for the sake of leaving a retreat route for himself in case an ident happened.

    But out of everyone¡¯s expectations, facing such a powerful Nanhu, Li Yang actually went up against him bare-handed!

    Li Yang only slightly squinted his eyes and slightly moved aside half a step, evading the sword¡¯s tip, then focused his whole body¡¯s strength on his arm, turned his waist, and punched his fist!

    ¡°BOMB!¡± A deep noise sounded, and the previously confident Nanhu was hit by Li Yang on the chest, his whole person being knocked back flying in the air.

    While flying, Nanhu spouted out blood. After hended on the ground, in just the blink of an eye, he turned into a sh of white light and was sent to the resurrection point.

    One move, he actually only used one move.

    But the result wasn¡¯t what most of them had expected. The result was decided in just one move, but the victor was actually Hong Dali¡¯sckey!

    This wasn¡¯t a disy of how the Double Aristocrat bullied ackey, it was the other way round. This was obviously theckey bullying the Double Aristocrat!

    The entire venue fell silent.

    A Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat was actually defeated just like that? This...

    Actually, speaking of which, there wasn¡¯t any injustice in Nanhu¡¯s defeat.

    One must know what kind of person Hong Dali was, right? He was someone who only used the best and wouldn¡¯t settle for anything less. Li Yang was equipped with a full set of super-grade double attribute gemstones, each gemstone giving him 26 attribute points! Although Li Yang didn¡¯t use any weapons such as swords or des since he was attending thispetition, he naturally had a weapon too¡ªhis weapon was a pair of gauntlets made from metal!

    Therefore, his set of 20 attribute gemstones gave him an overall +520 stats, plus the 50 stats per attribute from the Azure Root Bones-Forging Grass, plus his base stats which were close to 200 each, plus thebat training from Geezer Wang, then the Lackey Halo from Hong Dali which doubled his overall stats, honestly speaking, it really wasn¡¯t difficult for him to defeat Nanhu...

    After all, for a Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat, it would already be considered not bad if his Strength, Agility, and Reflexes could exceed 400 points each.

    But as for Li Yang? Each of his stats was close to 700 points!

    What kind of concept was that? That was akin to Li Yang¡¯s stats being even more powerful than the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats! Such a difference between him and the Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrats was enough for him to defeat them easily.

    After the silence, the Honorary Aristocrats werepletely fanatic.

    ¡°I... Did I see wrongly!? Thisckey Li Yang, what¡¯s wrong with him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he defeated the Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat in just one move? What the heck, from the looks of it, he hasn¡¯t even used his full force yet?¡±

    ¡°He definitely didn¡¯t use his full force! Just one move! Even a randomckey of Hong Dali has such strength too?¡±

    By this time, Nanhu had been resurrected and returned to thepetition venue.

    Now, his face didn¡¯t have the proud expression it previously had. In its ce was a deep sense of loss.

    He was defeated, and he was defeated sopletely.

    ¡°I lost, you are very strong.¡± Nanhu¡¯s voice was very despondent. ¡°I didn¡¯t even manage to catch the action of your fist moving just now. It looks like I am still too weak.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, thank you for letting me win.¡± Li Yang¡¯s answer was very ssic. ¡°Being ackey, I have to help my Master bear some of his troubles, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Nanhu turned around and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance.¡± Then, he went back to the spectator stand.

    Jiang Dongliu smiled as he looked at this andughed towards Li Xuancheng, saying, ¡°Oh my, Old Li, my side won again. I am really sorry about this...¡±

 Chapter 945 - he Terrifying Might of the Six Powers

    <h4>Chapter 945: The Terrifying Might of the Six Powers</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Li Xuancheng¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good.

    Originally, he came here with the purpose of showing off and boasting. He had brought along so many powerful people this time, including one of the top five ck and White-level Double Aristocrat Li Haokong. With this kind of line-up, he was confident of winning. There absolutely shouldn¡¯t be an ident.

    But who could expect that even Hong Dali¡¯sckey could actually defeat a Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat? What the heck was this, how were the others supposed to live? How were they supposed to y happily together?

    That was a Yellow and Green-level, hisbat talent was very strong, but the result was that he was defeated in just one move?

    ¡°Hehe, not... not bad.¡± Even Li Xuancheng himself knew that his expression didn¡¯t look very good now. After all, it could be said that he came here today to create trouble. But he didn¡¯t expect that in the end, he himself was the one at the losing end, which caused him to really feel quite depressed about it.

    And now, on the arena, Li Yang was still behaving in hisckey manner. He smiled and asked, ¡°Then, can I continue?¡±

    Martial arts was different from doing business.

    One could tell how strong a person was once the person disyed his skill. Li Yang had proven himself by defeating Nanhu with just one move. This time, no one dared to belittle him anymore.

    The second Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrat who came up was called Langya.

    This time, Langya was much more cautious them Nanhu. Once he came down to the arena, he greeted Li Yang first and said in a deep voice, ¡°Please guide me along.¡± Then, he didn¡¯t dare to say how many moves he would need to defeat Li Yang. His mindset was actually quite simple, which was to withstand as many moves as possible before he lost...

    After all, Nanhu was defeated in just one move. Langya reckoned that he himself probably wouldn¡¯t end up much better than that...

    Therefore, the match started. Same as before, Li Yang was still as calm andposed as before and didn¡¯t say much. Once the match started, Li Yang directly struck out¡ªthen, the match ended.

    Langya was defeated.

    Then the third... the fourth...

    In just under 10 minutes, all of the Yellow and Green-level Double Aristocrats were defeated by Li Yang alone. Li Yang didn¡¯t even ask for a break and directly asked, ¡°Then, can I continue with the next level now?¡±

    For abat duel, it would only look interesting if both sides were on par. But for duels like Li Yang overwhelming his opponents, it didn¡¯t look interesting at all. Very obviously, Hong Dali¡¯s principle was that if he could overwhelm his opponents, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be courteous about it.

    Therefore, after another hour passed, Li Yang continued to cut through his opponents like cutting through vegetables and started fighting the Green and Cyan-level Double Aristocrats. Only then did the duels look slightly more interesting¡ªfrom defeating his opponents with one move to defeating them with two moves, then from two moves to four moves. By the time he came up against the Green and Cyan-level Double Aristocrats, Li Yang needed about eight moves or so before he could defeat his opponents.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Blue and Purple levels now.¡± On the spectator stand, the Honorary Aristocrats were all looking with shock and softly discussing. ¡°Can thisckey still win so easily this time? From the Blue and Purple level onwards, the difference in strength between them and the lower level Honorary Aristocrats is veryrge.¡±

    ¡°Hard to say, thisckey also didn¡¯t use his real strength previously, right? I wonder if the Blue and Purple levels can force him to go all out now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just watch and see. Those matches previously were all just appetizers. Only from now on can it be considered the main courses.¡±

    The next opponent toe up was called Si Hongya. He was the first Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrat that Hong Dali had previously challenged!

    ¡°Hello.¡± Once Si Hongya came into the arena, he greeted first, then said in a deep voice, ¡°You are indeed very strong, I must admit. However,pared to those people in front, I am stronger than them by quite a bit. I can¡¯t say that I am 100% confident of winning, but I still hope that you will use your real strength against me, not just fighting me casually.¡±

    What kind of concept were the Blue and Purple levels?

    Simply put, if a Blue and Purple level really intended to fight with his life, it was near impossible for anyone to defeat him without suffering any injuries!

    Unless they were at least at Li Haokong¡¯s level, then maybe they could defeat the Blue and Purple levels easily.

    ¡°Yup, okay.¡± Li Yang also knew that the higher level the Honorary Aristocrats were, the more powerful they were. At this stage, he naturally wouldn¡¯t belittle anyone. Therefore, he resolutely replied, ¡°Then, from now on, I shall use... Yup, about 60% of my strength.¡±

    60%!

    Thisckey looked very harmless and humble, but who could expect that even till now, he actually wasn¡¯t willing to use his full strength! He was being too arrogant!

    The other Honorary Aristocrats all exploded and scolded Li Yang!

    ¡°What the heck, don¡¯t be so arrogant! 60%? That¡¯s a Blue and Purple level, you actually say that you will only use 60% of your strength against him?¡±

    ¡°Are you an idiot? Do you really think that you are the number one warrior in East Milky Way, Mo Tianji!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a Blue and Purple level, are you sure that you don¡¯t want to use your full strength? If you lose, you will embarrass yourself greatly!¡±

    Everyone started scolding Li Yang. After all, challenging a Blue and Purple level with only 60% of his strength was way too arrogant! Just for these words, everyone would definitely fight him till they dropped.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Although Li Yang¡¯s words sounded very arrogant, Si Hongya¡¯s heart sank instead.

    This was the martial arts duel, after all. If thisckey still said that he wouldn¡¯t use his full strength at this point, then how strong must he be!? After all, without being truly confident, who would dare to say such a thing?

    ¡°Yup, I am quite sure.¡± Li Yang smiled and said, ¡°I think that it should be enough.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Then, let me see how strong 60% of your strength is!¡± Si Hongya shouted.

    ¡°Yup, be careful now.¡± Li Yang nodded, then violently moved!

    60%! That meant...

    On the spectator stand, beside Hong Dali, Geezer Wang hugged Little Bai Hechou in his arms and looked at the arena, smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s going to use the martial arts from the Last Words by Tianji now. Hehe, this little rascal, he chose quite a good timing to use it.¡±

    Last Words by Tianji! That¡¯s right, from now on, Li Yang was going to use the martial arts technique from the Last Words by Tianji!

    Li Xuancheng squinted his eyes. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his expression looked quite unhappy. Si Hongya was a Blue and Purple level, after all. Yet, thisckey actually still wasn¡¯t going to use his full strength against him...

    Hong Dali was as calm as a monk in a trance.

    Except that a slight smile showed on the corner of his lip.

    Li Yang was indeed slightly more serious now¡ªusing 60% of his strength against a Blue and Purple level was indeed giving his opponent enough respect.

    Very quickly, the battle started.

    This time, Li Yang was different from the previous battles! Once the battle started, Li Yang immediately used one of the Six Powers technique which was to charge forward and shed past on the arena like a ghost.

    Being a Blue and Purple level Double Aristocrat, Si Hongya wasn¡¯t weak, but no matter what he tried, he couldn¡¯t even see Li Yang¡¯s shadow!

    Instantly, Li Yang shed behind Si Hongya and used the shing technique of the Six Powers. This move was to use extreme speed to cut through the air pressure, creating an air-shing effect. The power of this move was quite rming.

    Once Li Yang used this move, Si Hongya wasn¡¯t able to dodge in time and could only gather his energy to defend.

    ¡°ZIZ ZIZ.¡± After these two sounds, two deep cuts appeared on Si Hongya¡¯s arm, so deep that the bone could be seen through, causing blood to burst out furiously.

    Everyone was rmed by this.

    ¡°What move is that? He actually cut through the air with speed alone? God, is this person really ackey?¡±

    ¡°This, isn¡¯t this a bit too much? Ackey is actually able to learn such a technique? Where did he get it from? That¡¯s really way too strong!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Did you guys see his move, his movement is very hard to predict and see, causing others to have a hard time seeing even his location clearly. Also, his first move is already so strong!?¡±

    This set ofbo moves from Li Yang practically knocked Li Yang Si Hongya out instantly, and Si Hongya was indeed stunned from this.

    Being a Blue and Purple level Double Aristocrat, he also sparred with his men frequently. It was akin to sparring with Green and Cyan-level opponents, but Si Hongya didn¡¯t feel any stress even when facing such opponents.

    Yet, now ackey under Hong Dali actually beat him till he couldn¡¯t even retaliate!

    No matter was if it was Strength, Speed, or Reflexes, they were on totally different levels! He couldn¡¯t even catch Li Yang¡¯s shadow! How was he supposed to fight such a battle? Even if he wanted to pull Li Yang with him and suicide, he wasn¡¯t able to find any chance to do so!

    However, even though Si Hongya was shocked, Li Yang didn¡¯t give him any opportunities.

    When he said that he would use 60% of his strength, he was indeed showing respect to Si Hongya.

    Then, the battle after that was practically just Li Yang chasing after him, suddenly charging up and then shing him. Out of the Six Powers, Li Yang only used two of them, but he was already beating Si Hongya till Si Hongya didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back.

    In the end, Li Yang came up to Si Hongya¡¯s front, clenched both his fists, then finally used the third move!

    Assault!

    ¡°PENG PENG PENG PENG PENG PENG!¡±

    A series of punches as fast as a machinegun punched out andpressed the air, causing the air to knock onto Si Hongya¡¯s body.

    A series of bone-cracking sounds could be heard from Si Hongya¡¯s body. After Li Yang¡¯s attack ended, Si Hongya copsed onto the ground like jelly, then finally turned into a sh of white light and disappeared.

    Power kill!

    Everyone was stunned.

    Si Hongya, a Blue and Purple level Double Aristocrat, was actually directly killed by Li Yang through sheer power!?

    ¡°Did I see wrongly just now? What moves were that? His fists striking the air, then depended on the explosion of the air to kill his enemy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really terrifying, where did thisckey learn such a powerful technique from? God, this is really scary!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s too strong, I can¡¯t find a single w in this technique of his. He is fast, strong, and can even use the air to strike his enemies. How are we supposed to fight against such a technique, damn!¡±

    Jiang Dongliu and Li Xuancheng were alsopletely astonished.

    They had neither heard nor seen this set of techniques! Where did Li Yang learn such a powerful martial arts technique from!?

 Chapter 946 - Extremely Attention-Grabbing

    <strong>Chapter 946: Extremely Attention-Grabbing</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°This is...¡± Even Jiang Dongliu¡¯s beard bent up as he said, ¡°Where did this Li Yang learn his technique from?¡±

    Now, they weren¡¯t concerned about Li Yang¡¯s status as ackey anymore. In their eyes, Li Yang¡¯s strength was at least on the level of a Purple-level Honorary Aristocrat. And even this was because Li Yang hadn¡¯t shown his full strength yet. If not, he might even be as strong as the ck-levels. Therefore, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on his martial arts technique.

    ¡°A very strong technique.¡± Even Li Xuancheng gave very high praise. ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, thisckey should be the Hong Dali¡¯s most powerful man. No wonder Hong Dali is soposed and dared to let him fight in his ce.¡±

    ¡°Yup, indeed.¡± At this moment, even Jiang Dongliu agreed with Li Xuancheng¡¯s view. ¡°This Hong Dali really gave me a very big surprise today, hahaha.¡±

    As for Li Tianxing who was beside them, he was so jealous that he almost went crazy.

    What right did Hong Dali had to have such a powerful person working for him!? It would still be alright if Hong Dali defeated him just on the business side alone. Because doing business wasn¡¯t Li Tianxing¡¯s forte, so Li Tianxing naturally wouldn¡¯t use his weakness topare to Hong Dali¡¯s strength.

    But now, even a randomckey working for Hong Dali could easily defeat a Blue and Purple level Double Aristocrat!?

    Was there any logic in this? Was there anyw? He was the true second-generation rich of the Gxy Aristocrats, wasn¡¯t he? His father was a member of the Elder¡¯s Conference, his grandfather was the head of the Five Kings, but why did he lose to Hong Dali in everything?

    ¡°Hong Dali, you are cheating!¡± Li Tianxing shouted towards Hong Dali, ¡°You sent your strongest man here, but who knows where this person came from! This isn¡¯t fair! I request you to change him! Change him!¡±

    Li Tianxing actually wanted Hong Dali to change the fighter!

    At such a moment, many of the Honorary Aristocrats sitting there wasn¡¯t able to keep calm too. After all, as long as it was within the rules, as long as Hong Dali could send someone to fight for him, it would be counted his victory if the person won. But such a powerful person as thisckey wasn¡¯t someone that could appear so easily, right? This kind of person was one in a few hundred million, wasn¡¯t it? Thisckey was at least as powerful as a Purple-level Honorary Aristocrat!

    No matter how miraculous Hong Dali was, it shouldn¡¯t be possible for him to send out such a powerful person so easily, right?

    But since Li Tianxing had already requested this, the other Honorary Aristocrats were all curious about how Hong Dali would answer.

    ¡°Hehe, your name is Li Yang, right?¡± Li Xuancheng looked at Li Yang, smiled, and asked, ¡°Yup, you are indeed very strong. I believe that everyone can see this. In that case, because of your strength, I shall call the shots myself and directly promote you to a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat. How about it? I believe that with my identity, the other Elders won¡¯t reject me on this.¡±

    ck-level Honorary Aristocrat!

    Li Xuancheng actually wanted to directly promote Li Yang to a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat! This was totally like winning the jackpot for him, wasn¡¯t it?

    That was the ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, after all. Not the normal Red-level! If it was the Red-level Honorary Aristocrat, Li Xuancheng could promote people to this rank as much as he wanted to. But for the ck-level...

    Of course, no one would care about the additional stats Li Yang gained from his equipment and stuff. It was the same logic as a wealthy person. The person was called wealthy because he had lots of money, no one could expect the wealthy person to throw away his money, right? Therefore, it was the same for warriors. No matter whether they were powerful themselves or it was their equipment that was powerful, both were considered the base strength of a warrior. No one would have the mindset that he would be weak without his equipment.

    That was part of his base strength too, definitely no one could deny this.

    Actually, being able to be directly promoted to a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat was definitely a good thing. However, Jiang Dongliu understood the hidden meaning behind Li Xuancheng¡¯s words, so he frowned and said, ¡°Old Li, you mustn¡¯t be so overboard. Even if you want to promote him to a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, you shouldn¡¯t have said it in this situation. How do you expect Hong Dali to think about this? You are clearly snatching his man from him, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    His voice was neither loud nor small, just enough for everyone to hear it.

    Hearing Jiang Dongliu¡¯s words, everyone instantly came around.

    This move was indeed very vicious. If thisckey really became a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, would he still be willing to be Hong Dali¡¯sckey? By that time, once Li Xuancheng gave thisckey some benefits and pulled him to his side...

    But obviously, Li Xuancheng was destined to be disappointed.

    ¡°Hehe, a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat?¡± Li Yang didn¡¯t reply directly, but instead asked, ¡°Can I ask, if I be a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, can I still be ackey for Young Master?¡±

    Hearing Li Yang¡¯s words, everyone instantly copsed.

    What the heck! That¡¯s the ck-level Honorary Aristocrat! How many of them were there in the entire Shenluo City? With such a status, he still wanted to be someone else¡¯sckey? Did he became addicted to being ackey or something!?

    ¡°This...¡± Li Xuancheng was dazed too. He didn¡¯t expect that this person would still n to be ackey for Hong Dali. So, he pondered for a while and then decisively shook his head. ¡°I am afraid not.¡±

    ¡°Oh, forget it then.¡± Li Yang very directly turned away his body and said, ¡°Then I shall continue to be ackey¡ªshall we continue now?¡±

    Everyone copsed.

    ¡°God, that¡¯s the ck-level Honorary Aristocrat! Such an identity loses to being ackey for Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°My sense of logic! I must still be dreaming. These years even a ck-level isn¡¯t worth as much as being ackey!? A ck-level! How many benefits will there be in being one?¡±

    ¡°What kind of magic does this Hong Dali have to have someone giving up the chance to be a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat just to be hisckey!?¡±

    Hearing their discussion, Li Xuancheng felt a bit embarrassed too.

    After all, a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat represented the strongest group of people other than the Gxy Aristocrats. They had power, wealth, status, practically anything that a person could want!

    If this was in the ancient times where the Gxy Aristocrats were akin to being the royal family, the Honorary Aristocrats would be akin to being the different levels of officials! As for the ck-levels, they would be akin to the highest-ranking officials!

    Such an identity actually lost to being ackey for Hong Dali!?

    However, Li Xuancheng was an old fox, after all. He turned his eyes and quickly came up with another n. He smiled and said, ¡°Yup, if I say that you can continue to be Hong Dali¡¯sckey after you be a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, will you be willing then?¡±

    ¡°Ah? I can?¡± Li Yang thought for a while then said, ¡°That should be alright, then...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, good! Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s decided then!¡± Li Xuancheng directly decided and asked, ¡°Your name is Li Yang, right? Young man, since you are a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat now, is there anything you wish to say? You should at least make a self-introduction, right?¡±

    Such a thing as doing a self-introduction was a piece of cake. Li Yang lifted his chest and loudly said, ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Li Yang, my interest is to be ackey, my specialty is to be ackey, my profession is also being ackey!¡±

    Everyone stared in bewilderment.

    Such a self-introduction was actually possible too!?

    Of course, because of Li Yang¡¯s previous performance, no one was able tough. This Li Yang wasn¡¯t a normal person, he was actually so enthusiastic about being ackey. What kind of weird people did Hong Dali had under him!?

    However, that wasn¡¯t important anymore. After all, in this situation, strength was the most important. If they weren¡¯t convinced, they would be beaten up till they were convinced.

    Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°Dali, this Li Yang is still the same as usual, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this fellow is a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat too now. Not bad, hehe.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Speaking of which, if all of you are ck-level Honorary Aristocrats, won¡¯t it be extremely attention-grabbing if we go out together?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and nodded. ¡°It will definitely be extremely attention-grabbing.¡±

    Then, such an image appeared in their minds¡ªHong Dali wearing a golden-colored cape on the street, behind him was a group of ck-level Honorary Aristocrats. Upon seeing him, they would bow and greet in unison, ¡°Greetings, Young Master.¡±

    What kind of amazing scene would that be! That would be extremely attention-grabbing, wouldn¡¯t it?

    Just as they were thinking about this, Li Xuanchengughed and said, ¡°Li Yang, yup, since you like to be ackey, I shan¡¯t force you not to be one. However, I have a small request too. Which is: since you are a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat now, you can¡¯t participate for the rest of the matches. You will need someone to rece you. If not, others will think that you are bullying those lower level than you.¡±

    Yup, it wouldn¡¯t be reasonable for a ck-level to bully the Blue and Purple levels.

    Everyone sucked in a deep breath. In the end, Li Yang was still removed from thepetition by Li Xuancheng. Then, they would have an interesting show to watch now. Would this amazing Hong Dali be able to send another powerful person to fight for him? Or was it that he would finally fight himself?

    ¡°Ah, I can¡¯tpete anymore?¡± Li Yang looked around, then carefully asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to change the person?¡± His expression looked a little perturbed, no one knew what he was worried about.

    ¡°Yup, of course.¡± Li Xuancheng smiled like an old fox and said, ¡°You can¡¯tpete anymore.¡± Hehe, are you scared now? Do you think that you will get to be a ck and White level for nothing? Since you epted my benefits, you naturally have to work for me. Now that you, the strongest of them, is not able to fight anymore, even if someone reces you, how strong can that person be? As for me, I still have the strongest ck and White level waiting!

    Li Yang asked again, ¡°Then, if the person who reces me wins too, will the person be promoted to the ck level too?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± This time, Li Xuancheng hesitated. If the person won and was promoted to the ck level too, wouldn¡¯t that be... However, as the saying goes, no loss no gain. Without giving out the ck-level positions, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain Hong Dali, so Li Xuancheng violently clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Yang was instantly delighted. He turned around and shouted, ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s arge number of ck-level positions here. But the numbers are limited. If you want,e quickly. If you are toote, I fear that there won¡¯t be any slots left!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Okay, understood!¡±

    Then, Li Yang chicly tossed his hair and looked at the other Honorary Aristocrats down his nose. ¡°Not everyone is qualified to be ackey for my Young Master.¡± Missionpleted, I shall go out of the arena now. See you guyster, brouhaha.

    Then, he turned around and walked out of the arena, his cape shing golden light behind him.

    Grand League.Lackey!

 Chapter 947 - Rock, Scissors, Paper!

    <h4>Chapter 947: Rock, Scissors, Paper!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Not everyone was qualified to be ackey for my Young Master.

    Following the extremely cool and dazzling words left behind by Li Yang, the whole venue fell silent.

    What kind of person was this Hong Dali? Just a randomckey of his was this domineering? He shouldn¡¯t bully them like that, right?

    ¡°This person, is he really ackey? He¡¯s too strong, really too strong! Just a randomckey of Hong Dali and he became a ck-level!?¡±

    ¡°He must definitely be the strongest one amongst them, definitely so! Now that this Li Yang has gone down, the other matches will probably not be as easy for Hong Dali¡¯s side, right?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say. Didn¡¯t you guys hear him say that there¡¯s still a lot of ck-level slots left and asked Hong Dali to hurry up to grab them? This means that there are still powerful people on their side, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too scary, isn¡¯t it? No more, definitely no more! If there are still others like him, how are the rest of us supposed to live?¡±

    As the other Honorary Aristocrats were discussing with each other, Li Xuancheng¡¯s heart jumped hard after hearing this. From what Li Yang said, it seemed that he wasn¡¯t the most powerful one? Could it be that there was someone even more powerful than him? It shouldn¡¯t be that exaggerating, right? The ck-levels weren¡¯t cabbages, after all...

    He soon realized he was wrong, very wrong...

    Because many voices suddenly sounded from Hong Dali¡¯s side¡ª

    ¡°Young Master, let me go next?¡±

    ¡°Let me, I feel that it won¡¯t be a problem for me.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better for me to go. With the identity of being a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, only so will it be more suitable for me to be Young Master¡¯sckey, right? Let me go next!¡±

    What were they doing? Fighting to queue for a sale?

    At this moment, Hong Dali¡¯szy voice sounded, ¡°Yup, why don¡¯t you all just y rock, scissors, and paper. Whoever wins shall go next.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone all shouted together.

    Therefore, as the other Honorary Aristocrats all stared in bewilderment, the people that came with Hong Dali were all loudly shouting, ¡°Rock, scissors, paper! Rock, scissors, paper! Rock, scissors, paper!¡± Yup, out of those shouting these, there were both men and women. What was most frustrating was that there was an old man¡¯s voice and a child¡¯s voice inside too. They wondered what situation it was like there...

    Of course, deciding the winner of ying rock, scissors, and paper was much faster than fighting in the arena¡ªvery quickly, a woman wearing ck jumped out and entered the arena.

    She came to the center of the arena, stretched her waist, then said, ¡°I am the luckier one, hehe. Young Master¡¯sckey, Christina. Greetings to all. Who shall be the next challenger?¡± Christina was already very pretty, her body shape was especially sexy, and she had long wavy golden-colored hair. Coupled with her tight-fitting ck leather suit, she looked like the queen of darkness. Moreover, she was the type that was extremely suitable for S&M...

    Of course, many a time, looks weren¡¯t an important factor in deciding one¡¯s strength. Therefore, the audiences were still quite surprised at seeing such a woman entering the arena.

    But since she entered the arena, her strength was naturally not weak. Therefore, the expression of the Blue and Purple level that came down was very solemn as he said, ¡°You are representing Hong Dali for this match?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Christina smiled and nodded. ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t fought for a long time. Please guide me along.¡±

    Since she became Geezer Wang¡¯s disciple, she had naturally been training hard recently and had also learned most of the Six Powers. Overall speaking, she was quite powerful now.

    The current Hong Dali was very wealthy, so he prepared a set of high-grade gemstones for each of hisckeys for this time¡¯s advancement assessment. Although not all of the gemstones gave them double attributes of 13 stats points, they would at least have double attributes of 10 or 11 stats points. Plus the martial arts from the Last Words by Tianji, the Lackey Halo, and Christina¡¯s original talent...

    Basically speaking, none of the people around Hong Dali was weak.

    ¡°Yup, correct.¡± Christina smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s start the match now.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Since Hong Dali was so famous, there was probably a reason behind it. Now that Hong Dali¡¯s influence and power had already been established, even if he sent a dog to represent him, the other Honorary Aristocrats probably wouldn¡¯t think that he was overboard or something. Therefore, this Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrat was very cautious and stared at Christina¡¯s eyes fixedly.

    The battle started.

    Once Christina made her move, a piece of darkness enveloped the entire center of the venue.

    No one could see clearly what was happening inside, they could only hear a series of muffled sounds.

    Hong Dali was very bad, he gave Christina quite a number of energy gemstones, causing the power of her ability to increase too. Therefore, after the darkness disappeared, that Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrat had already been sent to the resurrection point...

    Everyone stared in bewilderment.

    Another powerful person! This one was even an ability user! An ability user of the dark energy! God, what kind of people were working for Hong Dali. This was way too ferocious, wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°She¡¯s actually a dark energy ability user!?¡± Li Xuancheng was dumbfounded. Being the leader of the Five Kings, Li Xuancheng was naturally an energy user. His ability was extremely strong too¡ªhe had the ability of the Bottle Soul Stone!

    Simply put, he could trap people in bottles he created out of nothing. This ability was very powerful in capturing, attacking, and also defending.

    Jiang Dongliu could open space doors, but if he was trapped in Li Xuancheng¡¯s bottle, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    That was why Li Xuancheng was the leader of the Five Kings and dared to fight against Jiang Dongliu.

    But now, an ability user actually appeared beside Hong Dali, and she was a dark energy ability user as well. Honestly speaking, Li Xuancheng had never seen such an ability before. This dark energy ability could already be considered to be one of the rarest abilities there was.

    ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s subordinates are indeed very powerful.¡± Jiang Dongliu¡¯s expression was very serious as he said, ¡°Just these two subordinates that disyed their strength can already defeat the Blue and Purple levels easily, this is indeed a bit too overboard.¡±

    It was no wonder that he felt this way, the strength that Hong Dali disyed today was indeed a bit too strong.

    Putting the fact that his investments had a profit ratio of 5,500% or so aside because this included a factor of luck in it, but even for the martial arts duel, just two random subordinates of his were already so strong? And from the looks of it, this wasn¡¯t Hong Dali¡¯s full capability yet?

    Could it be that there were even more powerful people within his subordinates?

    ¡°Dali this rascal.¡± Jiang Qianxue beamed with delight as she said, ¡°He has really helped me earn a lot of pride today. I am so happy!¡±

    It could be said that Li Xuancheng came here to show off and boast today, yet after meeting Hong Dali¡ªthat¡¯s why people always say not to show off. If not, they would get struck by lightning...

    ¡°Well, am I a ck-level too now?¡± Christina looked towards Li Xuancheng and said, ¡°You are a person of such high status, you can¡¯t go back on your words!¡±

    Yup, being a woman, especially a beautiful woman, it was indeed hard to defend against her wheedling.

    At least, Li Xuancheng wasn¡¯t able to block it, so he could only nod and agree. ¡°Yup, of course, my words count. However, the same rule applies. Since you are a ck-level now, you can¡¯t participate anymore.¡±

    <i>I don¡¯t believe that Hong Dali can still send out more people like the previous two!</i>

    Therefore, after Christina cheered and went back, Hong Dali¡¯s side started ying rock, scissors, and paper again to decide who should go next¡ª

    ¡°Rock, scissors, paper!¡±

    ¡°Rock, scissors, paper!¡±

    ¡°Rock, scissors, paper!¡±

    Very quickly, another cheer sounded. This time, the one entering the arena was a red-haired teenager. He was very satisfied with his luck and said, ¡°Yup. Then, who¡¯s the next one?¡±

    Blood Demon! He was definitely a person who only did things and did not waste words.

    Being an ordinary person who didn¡¯t have any special ability but could be one of the Four Kings on Earth, his strength was unquestionably strong.

    ¡°I shall fight against you!¡± After a loud shout, a bat-like shadow jumped into the arena.

    Once he stood properly, he instantly greeted. ¡°I am Lei Ganghao, I shall have a taste of your power.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Blood Demon replied and directly prepared to fight.

    As mentioned, he wasn¡¯t someone who would waste words. In his life creed, he believed in killing his enemies first before talking about other stuff. During his first meeting with Hong Dali, he didn¡¯t even say a word and directly twisted Hong Dali¡¯s neck, breaking it¡ªof course, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t afraid of this, therefore Blood Demon became Hong Dali¡¯sckey.

    However, this didn¡¯t mean that others weren¡¯t afraid of having their necks broken too, especially when Blood Demon was the type that believed only a corpse was the safest kind of person. Being a killer at the level of the Four Kings, the main trait that allowed him to survive until today was that he believed that dead people were the safest.

    Therefore, once the battle started, he directly went full force. He directly took in a deep breath and lightly tapped the ground with the tip of his toes, then just like that, he floated up and stood in the air!

    Last Words by Tianji, Stride in Air!

    ¡°This... this is...¡± Seeing this, everyone was astonished! This person could actually step on air!?

    ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Li Xuancheng stared in bewilderment and said, ¡°He can actually stand on air?¡±

    Everyone was totally stunned. Even the challenger, Lei Ganghao, was stunned too. He had never seen such a martial arts technique that could allow someone to stand on air!

    ¡°Crush.¡± Blood Demon softly muttered, but his actions weren¡¯t soft. In the blink of an eye, he had already used Crush, shing it towards Lei Ganghao.

    Speaking of which, Blood Demon was indeed someone who was very suitable to be an assassin. Once he started his moves, he didn¡¯t stop and continuously attacked till Lei Ganghao didn¡¯t even have any time to breathe. Blood Demon really didn¡¯t speak a word and just continuously used the six moves from the Last Words by Tianji.

    He used whichever one of the six moves that he could as long as he had the opportunity. Lei Ganghao didn¡¯t have any chance to retaliate at all and turned into a sh of white light, then disappeared...

 Chapter 948 - The Terrifying Lackeys

    <strong>Chapter 948: The Terrifying Lackeys</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Only when he sent his opponent to the resurrection point did a little bit of expression appear on Blood Demon¡¯s face. He bowed in the direction of the two Elders and asked, ¡°Can I be promoted to the ck-level too?¡± This fellow was indeed a gifted killer, he didn¡¯t even show any expression after he tortured his opponent to death...

    ¡°Y... Yes...¡± Li Xuancheng waspletely speechless now.

    Now that he had already said out the words, he couldn¡¯t retract them even if he wanted to, so he could only nod his head bitterly and said, ¡°Then, congrattions on bing a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat!¡±

    It was no wonder that he was so depressed, the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats would require a lot of resources from the Gxy Aristocrats to groom them. Although he didn¡¯t need to provide these resources himself, this was still akin to giving them to Hong Dali directly. Didn¡¯t that mean to say that he was helping to groom talents for his opponent?

    But with his identity and status, it was definitely impossible for him to go back on his words. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have a choice but to agree.

    Thus, another ck-level Honorary Aristocrat was born!

    All of the people on the spectator stand hadpletely copsed. In just such a short moment, Hong Dali had three ck-level Honorary Aristocrats as hisckeys. If they counted in Harman, that would be four ck-levels!

    ¡°I... I can¡¯t withstand this anymore. Four ck-levels, four! Four ck-levelckeys, this world is too crazy!¡±

    ¡°How can the luck of this Hong Dali be this good, why is the people around him all so strong? ording to our data, isn¡¯t he a bumpkin who just came from a vige-like? How did he be so strong?¡±

    ¡°This... How many strong people does he actually have? Is it possible that there are even more?¡±

    Yup, very quickly, they knew if there were more or not¡ªthis time, the one who entered the arena was a small child looking only about six or seven years old...

    Everyone looked at this child who was only 1.2 or 1.3 meters tall andpletely copsed!

    ¡°God, even a child from Hong Dali¡¯s side can enter the arena too? This is totally just a small child, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°He only looks a few years old, is it really suitable for him to participate in the fight?¡±

    Even Jiang Dongliu was stunned too. He stared with wide eyes at the child and carefully asked, ¡°Child, this isn¡¯t a yground. This is apetition, fighting will be very painful.¡±

    Actually, at such a moment, the others should give a kindugh, then show their care and concern towards the child, then try to persuade him to go back and change to an adult to participate in the fight.

    But the problem was that the people around Hong Dali were all too incredible, they really didn¡¯t dare to really belittle this small child.

    God knew if this was another freak-like person?

    ¡°Grandpa, my Grandfather Master says that I cane and y since we won¡¯t really die anyway.¡± The small child answered.

    Everyone was shocked!

    What kind of ce was this? The advancement assessment for the warrior department! But his grandfather master asked him toe here and y?

    ¡°Then, child.¡± Li Xuancheng looked at the child and smilingly asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name? Did your Grandfather Master really asked you toe here to y?¡±

    ¡°My name is Bai Hechou, I am Daddy¡¯s good Son.¡± Little Bai Hechou looked at him and said, ¡°My Grandfather Master said that I can y up to my heart¡¯s content. If not, I wouldn¡¯t havee.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t there any normal person in Hong Dali¡¯s group? The spectators didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. Of course, they were more curious if this child was really able to fight or not? Logically speaking, since he dared toe into the arena, he probably wasn¡¯t simple too.

    Whatever the case, since he was already inside the arena, they couldn¡¯t reject fighting him just because he was very young, right?

    Therefore, thest Blue and Purple level entered the arena.

    At this moment, no one was concerned about how strong this Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrat was anymore. They were only concerned about how incredible a person would this Bai Hechou be...

    Therefore, thepetition started.

    Before the fight started, Little Bai Hechou only said one sentence.

    ¡°Super Earthling, level one.¡±

    Then, everyone saw Little Bai Hechou charging around inside the arena like a bullet. That Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrat wasn¡¯t weak, but facing Little Bai Hechou who used a small portion of his strength...

    Alright, basically speaking, all that the Blue and Purple level could do was just to be beaten up...

    Everyone was so shocked that they stared in bewilderment.

    That was just a small child about six or seven years old, but he was actually so strong?

    Probably only Jiang Qianxue and Yin Tianzong understood how strong Little Bai Hechou really was¡ªthat was a child who was fused with half of the bloodline of the Golden Emperor Beetle. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that in this entire venue, probably only Hong Dali was stronger than him...

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand this anymore! How are we supposed to live? A small child! A small child is already so strong!¡±

    ¡°Who is this Hong Dali? He has so many incredible people around him, who can stand this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter the case, that¡¯s a Blue and Purple-level Double Aristocrat, but he¡¯s being beaten up like he¡¯s a toy...¡±

    Li Xuancheng really didn¡¯t dare to send more people into the arena anymore. This Hong Dali was too terrifying, all of the people around him were incredible people! Those previous ones were still eptable, but even this small child was so terrifying...

    ¡°Big Grandpa.¡± After settling his opponent, Little Bai Hechou grinned and looked at Li Xuancheng. ¡°Am I a ck-level too now?¡±

    ¡°Y... Yes...¡± Li Xuancheng waspletely at a loss of what to say. Even in his dreams, he had never dreamed of such a scene before. Of course, if he knew that all of them added up also might not be a match for this child if he transformed into the third level, he might probably directly copse...

    Now that thepetition had proceeded to this stage, basically no one held any hopes of the Purple and ck levels winning anymore.

    All of them looked at the strongest Double Honorary Aristocrat that Li Xuancheng brought here today, the ck and White-level Li Haokong.

    Maybe only he could help Li Xuancheng to gain back some pride.

    ¡°Let me.¡± Sensing everyone¡¯s gaze, Li Haokong violently stood up. At this moment, the pressure had already been built up to a climax. If this scene continued, there might not even be a need to continue thepetition anymore. If that really happened, even if he could win, he would at most be considered to be a supporting role for Hong Dali.

    Not even Li Haokong could ept such a difference in their identity.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Seeing Li Haokong stand up, Li Xuancheng loudly said, ¡°Then, the next shall directly be the match between the ck and White-level Double Aristocrat Li Haokong and Hong Dali!¡±

    Li Haokong was finally entering the arena!

    The whole venue fell silent. After all, Li Haokong could be said to be a legendary character in the entire Milky Way. He was a super-genius. Even Li Tianxing, who was acimed to be the number one warrior amongst the younger generation of the Gxy Aristocrats, couldn¡¯tst a few moves against Li Haokong.

    Now that he would be entering the arena, how would Hong Dali¡¯s side handle this?

    Everyone looked towards Hong Dali, would this miraculous prodigal enter the arena himself this time?

    Very quickly, they were disappointed.

    This time, Hong Dali still wasn¡¯t going to fight himself too! The one who represented him was a young man about 1.9 meters tall! He was quite thin, but his muscles were very well-defined, clearly showing that his body possessed very strong explosion power.

    Such a person would probably not be weaker than any of the previous few. But his opponent this time was one of the top five geniuses in the entire Milky Way, was he really able to be a match for Li Haokong?

    ¡°Humph, Hong Dali doesn¡¯t dare toe down and fight himself?¡± It would be fine if Hong Dali sent others to represent him to fight the other Honorary Aristocrats. But now that he, Li Haokong, had already entered the arena, Hong Dali still refused to fight him personally! This was looking down on him! This caused the Li Haokong who was always very full of himself to be unable to tolerate this and angrily shouted, ¡°Unrted people stand down, the one I am challenging is Hong Dali, not hisckey!¡±

    Only Li Haokong would dare to say this now because he was indeed qualified to say this.

    But the problem was that he was the only one who thought so, the tall and thin young man didn¡¯t. ¡°I am really sorry. I am Young Master¡¯sckey, Levis. Nice to meet you. I feel that with your strength, there isn¡¯t a need for Young Master to fight you himself.¡±

    Li Haokong wasn¡¯t strong enough for Hong Dali to fight him?

    Hearing this, everyone was astonished!

    That was Li Haokong, one of the only five ck and White-level Double Aristocrats in the entire Milky Way! But even such a person wasn¡¯t enough for Hong Dali to battle with him personally? Did Hong Dali even know how powerful Li Haokong actually was?

    ¡°Too arrogant!¡± Li Haokong was so angry that heughed and said, ¡°Okay, since all of you are so arrogant, I shall let you guys see today what true strength is!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like that.¡± Levis insipidly nodded.

    Li Haokong was indeed quite strong, which was why Hong Dali sent Levis to handle him. After all, the rest of hisckeys might not be a match for this guy.

    ¡°Humph, I will definitely defeat you in three moves!¡± Saying so, darkness shrouded his entire body. Those in the venue who were knowledgeable instantly shouted, ¡°Dark energy, it¡¯s the dark energy! Li Haokong can actually use dark energy now! God, his dark energy has at least reached level three, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he is indeed a super-genius. He actually reached the level three dark energy, impressive!¡±

    The Secrets of Dark Energy were split into four levels.

    The first level, Gather Energy. At this stage, the user could only cover a small part of his body with dark energy. The ck-level Honorary Aristocrat Wu Qing who Levis defeated with one blow previously was at this level.

    The second level, Strengthen Energy. At this stage, the dark energy could cover the entire body and strengthen the user¡¯s attack and defense capability. If a normal ck-level Honorary Aristocrat practiced for 30 years and they were genius enough, they might reach this stage.

    The third level, Release Energy. At this stage, the dark energy could be spread out to form a territory that belonged to the user! In this territory, the user would be able to capture all of the opponent¡¯s movements and actions clearly.

    The fourth and highest level, Sense of Energy. At this stage, the user could sense the dark energy within a radius of a hundred miles. At this stage, they could easily use the dark energy to attack, defend, or control their opponents.

    Now that Li Haokong instantly used the level three dark energy once the match started, it could be seen that he was indeed very angry!

 Chapter 949 - Watershed

    <h4>Chapter 949: Watershed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Of course, dark energy was something extraordinary to others. After all, in the Milky Way, only ck-level Honorary Aristocrats were able to cultivate it. It was not that it was a rare ability. After all, the manuals were sold by the Gxy Aristocrats. The key problem was that learning this skill required a certain amount of Strength, Agility, and Reflexes.

    All three attributes had to be over 500. If you could not attain this prerequisite, no matter how much of a genius you were, you could not cultivate dark energy¡ªmainly because without that amount of attributes, you could not even sense the presence of dark energy.

    This was simr to mathematics. If you did not even know addition, subtraction, multiplication, and division, how could you learn forms and equations?

    Hence, when they saw Li Haokong using dark energy, third-level dark energy to boot, the audience went wild! After all, the ability to cultivate dark energy was a watershed. Its power was far beyond anyone¡¯s imagination. Ordinary martial arts practitioners who used dark energy would even have the confidence to challenge an energy user. Hence, the immense power of dark energy was imaginable.

    ¡°Third-level dark energy?¡± Levis faced Li Haokong, who used third-level dark energy right at the beginning, with a slight smile. Then, he shouted loudly, ¡°600%!¡±

    <i>Sizzle...</i>

    Levi¡¯s muscles started to writhe. This was his unique ability to control the strength of his muscles! Since Li Haokong used dark energy from the start, Levis, too, had to use his most powerful skill.

    However, this time, his strengthening muscles, 600% seemed to be slightly different from what Hong Dali and the rest had seen before.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± On the spectator stand, Li Yang asked curiously, ¡°Brother Levis¡¯ strengthening muscles seem different today.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s different.¡± Hong Dali took a closer look. ¡°It seems to be much less bulky than before. He used to look like a tank when it was 400% to 500%. Now his muscles just look a little bigger. Interesting.¡±

    It was no wonder Hong Dali would say so.

    Previously, when Levis strengthened his muscles, his muscles looked super scary. This time, they just looked a little stronger than before, and his body only bulked up a little.

    Ever since he lost to the Aristocrat Wu Qing, Levis had been training with all he had. Later, he obtained the Secrets of Dark Energy. Afterbining the two, his muscle control was much less obtrusive than before, but the power was three times stronger!

    On the stands, everyone saw Levis¡¯ appearance and said, ¡°Look, what is this ability? His muscles seem to be much stronger than before, and he seems to have turned darker. I wonder what is going on.¡±¡±What does he mean by 600%, what a strange martial arts skill.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, this aura...¡± Li Haokong frowned.

    The aura emanating from Levis¡¯ body at that moment was really quite terrifying. Li Haokong had never felt anything like it before.

    ¡°Gaslighter!¡± With a chilling shout, Li Haokong swooped in, dark energy exploding. Like a p of thunder, he aimed a punch straight at Levis¡¯ chest.

    ¡°Just what I want!¡± Levis chucked and also raised his fist, throwing a punch directly at Li Haokong¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Boom...¡± A dull sound was heard. This time, they were both evenly matched and each took three steps back!

    For a moment, all the Honorary Aristocrats in the audience were stunned.

    This martial arts skill called 600% could actually go up against Li Haokong¡¯s dark energy and still not lose?!

    For someone who was practicing third-level dark energy, it was not a big deal to be able to punch through a ten-centimeter-thick steel te. Li Haokong had already mastered third-level dark energy. Levis was actually able to go head to head with such power?!

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, what kind of monster is this Levis? Did I see wrongly just now?¡±

    ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it anymore. He did not even use any dark energy and he can still hold his own against Li Haokong?!¡±

    Everyone was shocked, but Levis secretly frowned. ¡°It seems that Li Haokong did not use his full strength, just like me. Otherwise, if this is all he¡¯s got, he would not have be one of only five ck and White-level Double Aristocrats in the Milky Way.¡±

    Li Haokong looked at Levis, the look in his eyes inscrutable.

    He really did not use his full strength. After all, how can someone so highly valued by Li Xuancheng have only this bit of ability?

    But Li Haokong really did not expect this. Without using any dark energy, Levis was actually a match for him? How was it possible?

    ¡°It seems that I have underestimated you.¡± Li Haokong took a deep breath. ¡°Be careful, I will be more serious this time.¡± As he spoke, Li Haokong rushed forward again. This time, his speed was twice as fast as before and his movement was even apanied by a sharp whoosh! In a sh, Li Haokong was behind Levis¡¯ right, and he attacked with a punch.

    His punch contained immense power and its speed was lightning fast. Speed was not one of Levis¡¯ strengths. In such a short time, it would be impossible for him to avoid the punch.

    ¡°Hard.¡± At this critical juncture, Levis whispered, and a dark undercurrent shed under his skin.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound was heard. Levis took a direct punch from Li Haokong!

    Actually, anyone who was hit by such a powerful punch infused with dark energy would at least have a few broken bones and ruptured internal organs, if they were not outright killed. However, unexpectedly, Levis just frowned, reached out, rubbed the ce where he was hit, and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s really quite powerful. My bones may be a little fractured. Not bad.¡±

    Shocking!

    After taking Li Haokong¡¯s punch, his bones were just slightly fractured? Impossible, right? That punch would have made a big hole in even a spaceship, but he was only slightly injured?

    Li Haokong was really quite astonished this time. His expression was shocked.

    Li Haokong knew very well how powerful his punch was. It was no exaggeration to say that in his previous battle against Li Tianxing, hepletely smashed through Li Tianxing¡¯s chest in the Virtual World with this punch. However, this young man named Levis was only slightly injured?

    ¡°He¡¯s really a lunatic, taking such a punch from Li Haokong straight on. Furthermore, he only got slightly injured!¡± On the spectator stand, the audience was murmuring, eyes wide and in awe.

    ¡°Cool!¡± Everyone on Hong Dali¡¯s side was grinning and giving Levis the thumbs-up sign.

    This time, Li Haokong was taking his opponent seriously.

    Levis might have suffered a slight injury from that attack, but strength was strength. Who would dare to take such a punch without knowing that they had sufficient ability to?

    Martial arts was like this. Most people saw the ability to turn defeat into victory, the seemingly idental change of fates, as a stroke of luck. The insiders knew that, in fact, a lot of hard work, sweat, and superior understanding of martial arts went into it.

    Without some actual ability, no one would dare y like that. It was like putting one¡¯s life on the line as a joke.

    Now that he was face to face with his opponent, Li Haokong had no intention of being careless.

    He was able to be a ck and White-level Double Aristocrat and got chosen and cultivated by the Li Family as a seed yer. Li Haokong was naturally also an energy user! His ability was a match for his status and was extremely powerful!

    The most suitable Soul Stone for fighting, the insect-type!

    On the surface, an elemental Soul Stone seemed to be the most power type. It could dorge area damage and was extremely powerful. However, those in the know knew that the strongest Soul Stone in battle was the insect-type!

    Insects, the strongest individual bodies in nature. They were the target of Zerg Queen Zhang Yi¡¯s research.

    For example, there was a small ant that could lift an object that weighed four hundred times its own weight! There was another kind of insect whose speed could reach tens of times its own length.

    Therefore, the insect-type Soul Stone was definitely the strongest Soul Stone to use in a battle after mastering dark energy.

    Furthermore, the Soul Stone Li Haokong had fused with was a very powerful insect-type Soul Stone. In the Gxy Alliance Center, they called this insect the Killer Beetle!

    ¡°Woosh, woosh, woosh...¡± In an instant, Li Haokong¡¯s body waspletely covered by bone armor. A pair of wings as thin as a cicada¡¯s grew on his back. His shoulders were full of spikes, and even his face waspletely covered, leaving only a pair of red eyes exposed.

    Coupled with the third-level dark energy that was constantly flowing out of him, Li Haokong at this time looked like a devil from hell!

    ¡°Here.¡± Li Xuancheng looked at Li Haokong and nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Haokong¡¯s strongest state. He is now at least ten times stronger than before. Although Hong Dali¡¯sckey is really quite strong, against Li Haokong, he has absolutely no chance of winning.¡±

    Li Xuancheng was not bragging. Currently, Li Haokong had increased his original attributes by three times and also had the ability to fly. Anyone who had seen military warfare would know the absolute advantage flight had over ground forces. It was iparable.

    During the Second World War on Earth, the nes in the skypletely overwhelmed the presence of ground forces. With just a single round of bombing, the ground forces did not even have a chance to deploy.

    Now, Li Haokong finally pulled out all the stops. It was obvious that he was really serious now.

    ¡°This is my strongest state.¡± Li Haokong inhaled gently. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Actually, once he got into this state, he was almost invincible. It was no exaggeration to say that in his eyes, in the entirepetition venue, the only ones who could be stronger than him were Jiang Dongliu and Li Xuancheng.

    As for this one in front of him...

    Li Haokong was quite confident. So what if he was strong? In this universe, a warrior had two very obvious watersheds.

    First, dark energy mastery.

    The difference between mastering the dark energy and not mastering the dark energy was like the difference between heaven and earth.

    And the other watershed was the Soul Stone!

    Levis¡¯ ability was indeed very strong, but it was at most just inherited ability. Compared with this authentic gctic Soul Stone, it was nothing.

    ¡°This is your trump card?¡± Unexpectedly, Levis only smiled when he saw the state Li Haokong was in. ¡°Since you are doing your best, then I should do my best too.

    ¡°Strengthening muscles, percentage... 1000! And...

    ¡°Third-level dark energy!¡±

 Chapter 950 - Itâ€™s Not That I Am Too Strong, You Are Too Weak

    <strong>Chapter 950: It¡¯s Not That I Am Too Strong, You Are Too Weak</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Strengthening Muscles, 1000%! And at the same time, third-level dark energy!

    Upon seeing this, everyone was dumbstruck!

    The audience might not have known what strengthening muscles, 1000% meant, but they understood what third-level dark energy meant! To put it simply, it meant that in his current state, the young man named Levis could take Li Haokong head on!

    After all, previously, when he used strengthening muscles, 600%, he was able to take on Li Haokong¡¯s third-level dark energy. Now that he also had third-level dark energy...

    Everyone was stunned!

    ¡°What, Levis also has third-level dark energy?! How is this possible? How can he know such a skill?¡±

    ¡°That is third-level dark energy, not somemon skill! No matter how much of a genius he is, he cannot possibly be stronger than Li Haokong, right?¡±

    It was no wonder they were so surprised. It was extremely difficult to practice and master third-level dark energy. What was Levis¡¯ origin? How could he actually have third-level dark energy like Li Haokong?

    ¡°It seems like the Tower of Trials is really not bad.¡± On the spectator stand, Hong Dali grinned and nodded. He said, ¡°Brother Levis made quick progress inside, hehe. I didn¡¯t expect him to be at third-level dark energy already.¡±

    Indeed, it was no wonder Hong Dali took one look at Levis¡¯ current state and knew that he had been practicing hard in the Tower of Trials.

    What kind of ce was the Tower of Trials? Simply put, it was a ce where your life was on the line.

    At the threshold of life and death, it was easy for a person to suddenly understand many things that he previously could not figure out despite spending countless hours trying.

    Many people tried to get through the Tower of Trials for the treasures inside, and for the status they could attain after havingpleted a certain number of floors.

    But Levis was different.

    When he lost to Aristocrat Wu Qing in one stance, he was greatly affected. ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t lose again.¡± Those were definitely not just words, he really was desperately trying his best.

    How many times did Levis die in the Tower of Trials during this time? He could no even remember himself.

    A thousand times? Two thousand times?

    Moving forward step by step, umting battle experience little by little. While others were practicing, he was facing death in the Tower of Trials. While others were sleeping, he still was facing death in the Tower of Trials.

    Once he gained any new experience or skill, Levis would go to the Thunder Battle Arena for practice. It was no exaggeration to say that, apart from eating and an extremely short period of time sleeping each day, Levis was training all the time.

    Desperately training.

    Therefore,pared to when he first arrived at the Gxy Alliance Center, it would be an exaggeration if we said he was thousands or ten thousands of times stronger, but a hundred or more times stronger than that was definitely within reason.

    ¡°The surprises Hong Dali have for us today are really...¡± Jiang Dongliu looked at Levis with glowing eyes. Now, there was someone in Shenluo City who was actuallyparable to Li Haokong in terms of martial arts. This was good news!

    ¡°This person is very strong.¡± Even Li Xuancheng had to admit. ¡°Compared to Haokong, he is indeed no way inferior.¡±

    You would only know whether or not he was inferior when the fight started.

    Li Haokong no longer looked proud and arrogant. With a serious expression, he looked at Levis, whose muscles had turned ck and whose body was ripped like a fighting machine. He said somberly, ¡°I have to say, you have won my respect. Please!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Levis looked up at Li Haokong who was in the air, then he lightly lept up and stepped on empty air.

    Six Powers, Stride in Air!

    Even the Blood Demon knew the Wukong Step. As the leader of the Four Kings, he naturally mastered it as well.

    As a result, the two men¡¯s battlefield thus moved from the ground to the sky.

    The real fight thus began.

    Both of them were in their strongest state and had third-level dark energy. This time, the battle was epic and waves of booming sounds were heard from the sky!

    With muscle control of 1000%, Levis was unbelievably strong. After transforming with the Killer Beetle Soul Stone, Li Haokong was also practically invincible.

    In this match, every punch and every kick created a terrible wind pressure. The booming sounds were endless, and the shock waves, which were visible to the naked eye, were all over the ce as if there were huge explosions happening in the air.

    Everyone was awestruck.

    Honestly speaking, it would not be too far-fetched if Hong Dali had underlings who were able to defeat Blue and Purple-level or even Purple and ck-level Double Honorary Aristocrats. However, one who was on equal standing with Li Haokong...

    Are you kidding me, brother?! How are we to go on from here?!

    After this hard battle between Levis and Li Haokong, it was time for the next battle. With the real battle experience he had umted on the threshold of life and death, Levis fully brought out the power of the six skills on the Last Words by Tianji. Levis was like a specter in the air and Li Haokong was not to be outdone. An insect-type Soul Stone was originally the best for fighting, and he was also agile and quick in the air.

    However, the problem was that the Last Words by Tianji by Mo Tianji, the number one warrior of the East Gxy, was extremely advanced martial arts. Although Li Haokong was a genius, he was no match for Mo Tianji.

    Levis was as agile as a sea-swallow in the sky. No matter how Li Haokong used the shadows formed by his third-level dark energy to move about in the air, he was unable to escape from Levis, who was stubbornly tagging him.

    Hong Dali was a prodigal with an almost impossible imagination. In this regard, Levis had carefully learned from Hong Dali.

    Although he was unable to match Hong Dali¡¯s ability to be a prodigal, it was not too hard for him to excel in martial arts. Therefore, if anyone was unfortunate enough to try and out-run Levis, there was only one possible oue, to die quietly and return to the resurrection point.

    Therefore, no matter how hard Li Haokong worked, he was still unable to reverse the bnce of victory.

    Levis¡¯ talent for battling could be said to be horrifying. He was able to precisely avoid every single attack ofLi Haokong¡¯s and then parry beautifully.

    After all, Li Haokong was not God and could not be invincible forever.

    Regardless of awareness, speed, strength, reaction, position, and anticipation of attack, Levis was impable. His stunning performance won the admiration of everyone, including his opponent Li Haokong.

    ¡°You are really very strong, a master of masters.¡± After returning from the resurrection point, Li Haokong eximed in admiration.

    He might have lost, but his opponent was perfect, so Li Haokong was not too upset.

    Levis could not be bothered to be polite. He said only one sentence quietly and immediately, the audience waspletely stunned.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I am too strong, you are too weak.¡± Levis looked toward the podium and smiled. ¡°Compared to Young Master, I barely measure up.¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    No one expected that Levis, who had defeated Li Haokong, would say that he barely measured up whenpared to Hong Dali.

    If he was right, just how powerful was Hong Dali?

    ¡°So much power was only considered as barely measuring up, is he exaggerating?¡± Yes, yes, he won against even Li Haokong, and that¡¯s all he would rate himself? Is he joking?¡±¡±Indeed, now that he has defeated Li Haokong, he can say whatever he wants!¡±

    Numerous people were whispering to each other. Soon, on the podium, Jiang Dongliu seemed to have realized something unusual about Levis¡¯ statement.

    On the surface, Levis defeated Li Haokong, which made him very powerful. But if he looked deeper...

    ¡°Levis.¡± Jiang Dongliu suddenly got all anxious. ¡°Where did you get your Secrets of Dark Energy from?¡±

    He had finally thought of something very important.

    Secrets of Dark Energy!

    It must be understood that the Secrets of Dark Energy was a skill only practiced by ck-level Honorary Aristocrats. Every ck-level Honorary Aristocrat would have only one book, and they were not allowed to share it with anyone else. Where did Levis¡¯ Secrets of Dark Energye from?

    ¡°Young Master gave it to me.¡± This was a serious question, and Levis could not lie. He immediately replied, ¡°He got it from the Tower of Trials.¡±

    ¡°Tower of Trials? Level twenty-five?¡± Jiang Dongliu stroked his chin. ¡°How long have you been practicing it?

    ¡°More than four months,¡± Levis said respectfully.

    ¡°More than four months, more than four months...¡± Jiang Dongliu stroked the beard on his chin and suddenly looked at Li Xuancheng, then two of them shouted in unison, ¡°At that time, the Tower of Trials had just opened, right?!¡±

    The shout had everyone instantlypletely stunned.

    He got the Secrets of Dark Energy from the Tower of Trials more than four months ago. ording to the time-frame, the Tower of Trials had just opened! Most importantly, at that time, there was only one warrior from Shenluo City who had passed level twenty-five of the Tower of Trials!

    The legendary genius who had passed level 30, the mysterious male!

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± Jiang Dongliu and Li Xuancheng ignored all else and rushed straight to the spectator stand where Hong Dali was secretly getting ready to slip away. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t run! Stay! Before everything is exined, you¡¯re not going anywhere!¡±

    Too much, he really had too much to hide!

    No wonder the legendary genius who passed level 30 of the Tower of Trials had still not been found after such a long time. It turned out to be the brat!

    Was he hiding like a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing under the guise of a prodigal? The brat, he had been hiding all this while!

    ¡°Ah, haha, haha, I¡¯m going out to squander some money...¡± Hong Dali gave a dryugh. ¡± You all go ahead, haha. Continue with yourpetition, there¡¯s no need to pay any attention to me...¡±

    Before Hong Dali finished speaking, Li Xuancheng and Jiang Dongliu had each grabbed on to one of his arms. ¡°Before this matter has been settled, you¡¯re not going anywhere!¡±

    Hong Dali immediately screamed, ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal! A prodigal! You¡¯re too much, it¡¯s not fair! I don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali...¡± On the podium where she had been watching all this while, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s face had gone pale with excitement. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s you?¡±

 Chapter 951 - Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 951: Exposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Of course, it was toote for Hong Dali to say anything now. The matter had been exposed and there was no way he could escape.

    He was the amazing person who hadpleted all thirty levels in the Tower of Trials in one day!

    The Nine Sha Luo Hellfire had even made a special trip to the Green Phoenix and found that that person was one of the top five in the Dimu Star Sector! How genius was that? Now that this person might actually appear in front of their eyes, how could the crowd rest until they got to the bottom of the matter?

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, let¡¯s go see if Hong Dali is really the amazing person whopleted all thirty levels in the Tower of Trials at one go!¡±

    ¡°Not very possible. Could Hong Dali really be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? No matter what, there is a possibility, so let¡¯s hurry and see!¡±

    At this time, regardless of whether it was the Advancement assessment or the showdown between warriors, everything had to be put aside. The most important thing now was to go find out Hong Dali¡¯s Tower of Trials level!

    Of course, there was a saying that what made some happy, made others miserable. Everyone waspletely stunned and at this time, there was a country bumpkin named Li Tianxing who waspletely horrified. ¡°Im... impossible, impossible! Could Hong Dali actually be the genius whopleted all thirty levels of the Tower of Trials?! How could it be him? How could it be?!¡±

    Honestly speaking, Li Tianxing was in the dumps now.

    If it were anyone else who had such an achievement, Li Tianxing would have noments. He might even go and curry-favor.

    After all, he was one of the top five super-geniuses in Dimu Star Sector. Even the High Noble Malone from Dimu Star Sector hade to Shenluo City especially for him. Once his identity was confirmed, it meant that this super-genius would be brought back to Dimu Star Sector for special training. At that time, his status and social standing would be a few levels higher than that of a Gxy Aristocrat!

    However, he had to find out now that that person was Hong Dali. The Hong Dali whose home he had gone to in order to battle against the Zerg, the one whom he had offended by running off in the middle of the battle!

    How could Li Tianxing stand it? This was an enmity that could not be resolved!

    ¡°Think of something, I must think of something!¡± Li Tianxing was desperate. He clutched his father Li Hanhong¡¯s hand and cried anxiously, ¡°Father, save me! Hurry and think of a way to save me!¡±

    It was no wonder he was so anxious. Once Hong Dali¡¯s identity was confirmed to be the genius who hadpleted all thirty levels in the Tower of Trials at one go, everything he had done would have to be ounted for. Even if his father was the leader of the Five Kings, he would not be able to protect him!

    ¡°What is there to say now?¡± Li Hanhong seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. He sighed helplessly and shook his head. ¡°Sigh, at this stage, it¡¯s toote to think of something. We can only hope that your grandfather can salvage the situation. However, I think it¡¯s inevitable that you have to suffer a little.¡±

    Things had already gotten to this stage, it was better to suffer a little, at least he would get to remain alive.

    Of course, if Hong Dali was really who they thought he was, exactly what would happen was up to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, let¡¯s take one step at a time,¡± Li Hanhong said grimly. ¡°Your grandfather and I will protect you. But you must know, we do not know what the oue will be. You must keep your cool, do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°I... I understand...¡± Li Tianxing was sweating profusely.

    At this time, asking him to keep his cool was impossible. He could only do his best. As for how effective it was, it was obvious from the way he was trembling uncontrobly...

    Soon, everyone was at the Trial Stone in the Lord¡¯s Manor in the Virtual World. When they got there, everyone was anxious. Could Hong Dali really be the mysterious person?

    Of course, people tended to get more anxious as they got closer to something happening. After all, it was true that the greater their hope, the greater their disappointment. In their search for the legendary genius, they had encountered many fraudulent ims, so everyone¡¯s mood right now was simr¡ªapprehensive.

    ¡°Well,¡± Jiang Dongliu took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s not have Dali try first. Levis, you go first. You are already quite strong, so let us see what level you are at first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Levis immediately nodded in agreement.

    Anyway, it was nothing that could not be shown to others. Levis was soon in front of the Trial Stone. He then put his palm on it as per the instructions.

    Soon the Trial Stone disyed Levis¡¯ Tower of Trials information¡ª-

    ¡°Levis, male, human. Tower of Trial level: 27. Attempts: 43,244.¡±

    ¡°Gasp...¡± When everyone saw Levis¡¯ Tower of Trials results, they all gasped.

    This young man who defeated Li Haokong was actually at Level 27 of the Tower of Trials! And his number of attempts was 43,244! He must be really desperate. He died more than 40,000 times. And how long had it been since the Tower of Trials started? Four months, more than 120 days!

    Did that not mean that since the Tower of Trials opened, Levis died an average of 350 times inside every day?!

    ¡°He died more than 43,000 times...¡± Jiang Dongliu fell silent.

    It was not just him who fell silent, everyone else also fell silent.

    Around the Trial Stone at the Assessment venue, everyone was silent. Everyone wanted to talk, but they all realized they did not know what to say. Just at Level 27, he had died more than 40,000 times!

    ¡°Do you all see?¡± After a brief silence, Jiang Dongliu said in a serious voice, ¡°In this world, sess is never a fluke. It is because he has been working so hard that he can defeat Haokong and be the strongest among you. More than 43,000 times. Just Level 27 alone and he died more than 43,000 times. Which of you can do that?¡±

    Hearing that, everyone kept quiet.

    Dying more than 43,000 times, an average of more than 350 deaths per day, who could do that?

    Dying a couple of dozen times per day was already their limit. Butpared to Levis...

    ¡°You are really strong.¡± Li Haokong stepped forward, his face full of admiration. ¡°Compared to you, I¡¯m still taking it a little too easy. You did not win by chance. For you, I have nothing but admiration. I¡¯m really at a loss for words.¡± Here, Li Haokong stretched his arm out and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s be friends.¡±

    Frankly speaking, it was unprecedented that someone like Li Haokong would initiate a friendship.

    However, Levis remembered the rtionship between Hong Dali and Li Tianxing, so he hesitated and finally chose to ask Hong Dali¡¯s opinion first. ¡°Young Master...¡±

    ¡°You have a new friend, Brother Levis. Congrattions.¡± Hong Dali waggled his eyebrowsughingly. ¡°This friend is really quite powerful, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Happily, Levis stretched out his hand and gave Li Haokong a firm handshake. Heughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s practice together more often in the future!¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t want for more!¡± Li Haokong was alsoughing happily. The two gave each other a fierce hug. ¡°Thank you for your guidance!¡±

    ¡°Young man.¡± As he looked at the two men who were locked in an embrace, Jiang Dongliu¡¯s expression was gentle. ¡°What is it that pushed you to train so desperately in the Tower of Trials? Can you tell us?¡±

    This question was on everyone¡¯s minds.

    After all, to die more than 350 times every day in the Tower of Trials was not something someone who did not have a strong belief could do.

    ¡°My belief.¡± Levis looked at Hong Dali who was sitting aside, grinning. He took a deep breath, smiled and said, ¡°For Young Master, I will not lose again.¡±

    For Young Master!

    For the amazing Hong Dali, Levis was willing to train like a maniac?

    What demonic ability did Hong Dali have that had people so loyal to him?

    ¡°Haha, it seems that our Milky Way has another amazing character.¡± Jiang Dongliuughed heartily, then looked toward Hong Dali and the rest. ¡°Everyone else, who else is willing to let everyone witness your ability? If there are any who have good results,e and try it out, no need to be shy. Anyway, everyone has already been shocked, there is no harm in being shocked again.¡±

    Everyone nodded vehemently.

    Frankly speaking, in such a situation, unless someone had achieved a certain number of levels in the Tower of Trials, they would be embarrassed.

    However, it was obvious that the group of maniacs who followed Hong Dali had no such qualms. Everyoneughed merrily as they went up to disy their results.

    Then, everyone waspletely shell-shocked...

    Lackey Li Yang, Tower of Trials level: 24. Christina, Tower of Trials level: 25. Blood Demon, Tower of Trials level: 25. Tang Muxin, Level 24. Li Nianwei, Level 24. Lucifer, Level 24.

    Any one of hisckeys were at least Level 24!

    This was not the most shocking thing. The most shocking thing was that little Bai Hechou¡¯s Tower of Trials level was the same as that of Levis¡¯, Level 27! This was not the most unbelievable. The Trial Stone had disyed little Bai Hechou¡¯s age as four years old! Four years old!

    Others were probably still throwing tantrums at their parents when they were four, right?!

    ¡°Am I still sleeping? A four-year-old managed to get to Level 27 of the Tower of Trials?!¡±¡±I must have gotten up on the wrong side of the bed today. Four-years-old, Level 27!¡± This, this little Bai Hechou is beyond belief, isn¡¯t it?!¡±

    Standing in the crowd, Li Tianxing¡¯s face had turned green.

    He had always thought he was the number one genius among the younger generation of Gxy Aristocrats. With the exception of Li Haokong, he was superior to any of the other young people. Today, he realized thatpared to Hong Dali, his bit of ability was not enough...

 Chapter 952 - Divine Demon

    <strong>Chapter 952: Divine Demon</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Why, why is it so?¡± Li Tianxing was extremely depressed. He was the number one genius among the younger generation of Gxy Aristocrats, after all. He had plenty of resources. Who would have thought that Hong Dali wouldpletely destroy him?

    No matter what, there was not one thing Li Tianxing could win against Hong Dali.

    In terms of business, Li Tianxing was not good at it. In terms of strength, Li Tianxing waspletely defeated. His men were defeated as well.

    Even for the Tower of Trials, there was nothing Li Tianxing could show.

    He had always had a high opinion of himself. How could he stand it? To be honest, Li Tianxing was jealous, terribly jealous. He should be the dog¡¯s favored one. He was the real Gxy Aristocrat! He was the number one genius among the younger generation of Gxy Aristocrats, the absolute genius!

    Why did Hong Dali have to appear and trash himpletely? Why?

    At this moment, Li Tianxing¡¯s expression was distorted.

    He could not take it. He absolutely could not ept that there was someone so much stronger than him. The key point was, Hong Dali was his enemy! Enemy!

    Li Haokong was strong too. But he was under Li Tianxing and that was okay. No matter how strong he was, he still had to listen to Li Tianxing. Hong Dali was different, Hong Dali was his opponent! How could Li Tianxing take it lying down?

    Looking at Li Tianxing¡¯s expression, Li Hanhong sighed quietly.

    He had seen too many geniuses who could not rise again after they had been defeated once. Li Tianxing had been prideful since he was young, he had always yed the role of a leader among his peers. This made him over-confident.

    He had lost to Li Haokong once when he was younger. That was still eptable. But this...

    ¡°Hope he manages to cross this hurdle.¡± Li Haokong shook his head helplessly. ¡°He has suffered a huge blow today.¡±

    Of course, whatever happened on Li Tianxing¡¯s end was no longer important.

    At that moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on Hong Dali. It was finally his turn to touch the Trial Stone.

    ¡°That,¡± Hong Dali felt awkward. ¡°can we not look at it?¡±

    Are you kidding? How can we not look at it?

    ¡°We have to look.¡± Jiang Dongliu was assertive. ¡°No matter what, we have to look at your results at the Tower of Trials. This is an important matter. We have to see it!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Xuancheng stared hard at Hong Dali. ¡°We have been looking for that person for months. Today, hehe...¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali was not someone who was afraid of trouble. ¡°I¡¯ll show you, then!¡±

    Everyone nodded in unison and had their eyes fixed on the Trial Stone.

    Hong Dali put out his hand slowly. Before he ced his hand on the Trial Stone, he asked again, ¡°You really want to see?¡±

    Jiang Dongliu: ¡°Absolutely!¡± Li Xuancheng: ¡°It¡¯s a must!¡± Jiang Qianxue: ¡°Hurry up!¡± Yin Tianzong: ¡°You¡¯re my brother!¡±

    Hence, Hong Dali finally ced his hand on the Trial Stone.

    The results that were disyed sent everyone into a state of shock.

    ¡°This... this...¡± Jiang Dongliu¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°How is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°This... this is impossible, impossible!¡± Li Xuancheng held his chest as he swayed. ¡°This is impossible!¡±

    ¡°Dali, you...¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s eyes lit up like the stars in the cosmic starry sky as she stared at Hong Dali. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Dali,¡± Yin Tianzong could not wait to hug Hong Dali¡¯s leg. ¡°You¡¯re my brother! Absolutely my real brother!¡±

    The others werepletely stunned. They stared with their eyes wide open and their mouths formed an ¡°O¡±. Even Li Haokong, who was ranked top-five in the entire Milky Way, was shocked. He was in disbelief.

    On the Trial Stone was the following information.

    ¡°Hong Dali, male, human, eighteen-years-old. Tower of Trial level: 30. Attempts: One.¡±

    Everyone was prepared to find out that Hong Dali had passed Level 30 of the Tower of Trials. That information was eptable. But he actually only attempted once?!

    That was Level 30 of the Tower of Trials! Level 30! In the entire Milky Way, the highest level anyone had passed was only Level 27, by Li Haokong and Levis! Hong Dali actually passed Level 30 on his first attempt?!

    ¡°My heart, oh my god, how is this possible? Forget the fact that he passed Level 30, but on his first attempt?¡±

    ¡°Am I dreaming? Did I wake up today? Net profit of 5500% in the business side, I thought that was heaven-defying enough. His strength is even more overboard!¡±

    ¡°Tower of Trials Level 30, Level 30, haha. Hahahahaha. We were courting death previously...¡±

    ¡°Quick, quick look,¡± At this moment, Jiang Dongliu expressed a different curiosity towards Hong Dali¡¯s performance at the Tower of Trials. ¡°Quick look, see how many times he attempted each level!¡±

    Everyone was curious to find out. Hearing that, they quietened down.

    Then, someone saw Hong Dali¡¯splete results.

    ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s Tower of Trials Results: Level 1: once. Level 2: once. Level 3: once... Level 18: once. Level 19: once... Level 20: once. Level 29: once. Level 30: once.

    ¡°Gasp...¡± Everyone drew in a sharp breath of disbelief.

    He had only attempted once in all the levels! All the levels, each level, all once!

    ¡°Oh my God, what kind of demon could achieve something like that!¡± Jiang Dongliu felt a tightness in his chest. This Hong Dali is too scary. He actually passed all the levels on his first try?!

    ¡°This...¡± As the Gxy Aristocrat head of the Five Kings, Li Xuancheng had some knowledge about the Tower of Trials.

    Li Xuancheng was well aware of the bosses on Level 29 and Level 30 of the Tower of Trials.

    With Hong Dali¡¯s great luck, it was possible for him to pass Level 29 and 30 on his first attempt. After all, both bosses on these two levels were very intelligent. It was highly possible for them to let him pass. But Hong Dali did not even die once in the first 28 levels?

    Of course, at this moment, it was pointless to say anything more.

    Hong Dali was standing right there. Whether you liked him or not, believe it or not, he was standing right there smiling and looking at you. It was unimaginable to link such a preposterous genius with this boy-next-door together.

    ¡°Dali...¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. Her heart was racing fast.

    Hong Dali was the almighty genius that she had been looking for all this while? Just not long ago, she was full of admiration for this almighty genius. Now, he was actually standing in front of her, a person that she was most familiar with...

    ¡°Alright, since we know the truth now, then...¡± Jiang Dongliu raised both his arms and announced loudly. ¡°I believe there will be no objections if we give Hong Dali the final reward, right?¡±

    When he said that, he smiled at Li Xuancheng. Li Xuancheng seemed to have aged ten years. ¡°At this moment, who can object to what you said?¡±

    It was no wonder he behaved in this manner. Originally, he hade for Hong Dali and nned topletely control the Elders at the same time. But it seemed everything was over now. The strongest neer of this year¡¯s Advancement assessment had been born, and it was the same person as the divine preposterous person that passed Level 30 of the Tower of Trials.

    Toward a figure like this, not just Li Xuancheng or the Elders, even the entire Milky Way could not afford to offend him.

    What did such a figure represent? It meant that Hong Dali could easily join the High Nobles headquarters in the Dimu Star Sector. After special training, he could easily control an entire gxy.

    In other words, in the future, Hong Dali may even be the great lord of the entire Milky Way, the real ruler!

    Who would dare to offend someone like that? Who had the guts to do it?

    ¡°Since there are no objections, let me announce¡± Jiang Dongliu was ecstatic, looking like a blooming chrysanthemum. ¡°The best neer of this year¡¯s Advancement assessment is born! Winner, Hong Dali!¡±

    Everyone broke into thunderous apuse!

    The Advancement assessment was divided into two groups: the neer group and the skeletal group. The neer group was naturally Hong Dali¡¯s group. The skeletal group was a group of people who had been Honorary Aristocrats for a few years. This group was judged differently from Hong Dali¡¯s group.

    Since he had be the best neer of the Milky Way Honorary Aristocrats¡¯ Advancement Assessment, next was naturally to receive the rewards.

    Jiang Dongliu announced loudly, ¡°Given the outstanding performance of Hong Dali as well as his people. I hereby dere that Hong Dali and the people under him will receive the following rewards¡ª

    ¡°Hong Dali, directly promoted to ck and White-level Double Aristocrat. Reward: One billion Gxy Dors. An estate covering an area of 960 square kilometers, eight Fifth-Order space carriers, sixty-four Fifth-Order guards.

    ¡°Levis, directly promoted to ck-level Honorary Aristocrat. Reward: 400 million Gxy Dors. An estate covering 256 square kilometers. Four Fifth-Order space carriers, thirty-two Fifth-Order guards.

    ¡°Li Yang, directly promoted to ck-level Honorary Aristocrat...¡±

    ¡°Bai Hechou, directly promoted to ck-level Honorary Aristocrat...¡±

    A huge group of people became ck-level Honorary Aristocrats at once. In an instant, Hong Dali¡¯s trench coat became ck and white. As for the people around him, their trench coats became ck!

    If they put on a formal hat, they would look like a triad gang!

 Chapter 953 - Everyone Conceded Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 953: Everyone Conceded Defeat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali and his people now looked super scary.

    A ck and White-level leading a group of ck-level Honorary Aristocrats. They were exactly like triad gangs on Earth. Everyone waspletely stunned¡ªinmon ng, Hong Dali and his group were too awesome. Nobody dared to say anything...

    The reason why Jiang Dongliu gave Hong Dali such a big advantage this time was to establish a good rtionship with Hong Dali. After all, with his current strength, it was almost certain he would be going to the Dimu Star Sector High Nobles Headquarters for training. ck-level Honorary Aristocrats were not worth much, it would not matter much to reward them with that.

    Of course, these were clearly insufficient.

    Now that Jiang Dongliu had full knowledge of Hong Dali¡¯s strength, other than Gxy Dors which could be changed to Dimu Dors at a 5:1 exchange, the rest did not mean much. Hence, what he was about to announce next was the key point¡ª

    ¡°In view of Hong Dali¡¯s outstanding performance, I have decided to send Hong Dali to Faerie Star. Of course, Faerie Star is Green Phoenix¡¯s territory. As to what Hong Dali can obtain there, that will depend on him.¡±

    Sure enough, Five Kings Jiang Dongliu had finally announced the more important reward!

    What did Faerie Star signify? Many present were not too sure. Especially the neers who had just be Red-level or Orange-level Honorary Aristocrats. They asked around softly¡ª

    ¡°What kind of ce is Faerie Star? It sounds like it¡¯s more important than bing a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat.¡±¡±Yeah. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be announcedst, right? What is it about Faerie Star?¡±

    Those who knew quickly exined. ¡°Faerie Star is the most important ce that people from the Gxy Alliance Center can visit! The Green Phoenix guards the ce. The key is that the Soul Stone can be obtained there! Soul Stone!¡±¡±That¡¯s right, Li Haokong¡¯s Soul Stone was from there. Once you obtain a Soul Stone, you can be an energy user and your strength will increase tremendously!¡±

    Hearing that the Soul Stone was from Faerie Star, those did not know this before drew in a cold breath!

    The people with Hong Dali were all very strong, but it was obvious they had not fused with a Soul Stone yet!

    If they went to the Faerie Star and became energy users...

    This was going against the heavens! A group of energy users all together, f**k!

    ¡°Hehe, Dali, congrattions.¡± Yin Tianzong pushed towards the front and said smiling, ¡°Faerie Star is a good ce to find Soul Stones. If you¡¯re lucky and find a powerful Soul Stone, you will be even more powerful!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± It did not mean much to Hong Dali, he didn¡¯t care about that¡ªthe main thing was that he was unable to fuse with the Soul Stone. Other than that, there was a more marvelous reward pending on the System¡¯s side. Hence, he was not in a hurry at all. ¡°So-so. It¡¯s okay to take a walk there, I suppose...¡±

    A chance that others might not even get once in their lifetime. To him, it was so-so...

    ¡°Dali ah,¡± After Jiang Dongliu had announced the rewards, he approached Dali, smiling. ¡°You should have met the Green Phoenix on Faerie Star. To be honest, I¡¯m curious to know what the respected Green Phoenix gave you when you passed Level 29.¡±

    This was something everyone was curious about. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Hong Dali at the same time.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s still okay.¡± Hong Dali carried Acka from his head, expressionless. ¡°This is it, a super gluttony prodigal bird...¡±

    <i>Gasp¡ª</i>

    Everyone drew in a sharp breath of disbelief.

    The respected Green Phoenix actually gave Hong Dali a pet? ording to Hong Dali, there was nothing special about this bird except his ability to eat a lot? Something that the Green Phoenix had given wouldn¡¯t be too lousy. Hence, Jiang Dongliu gulped. ¡°This little guy is... it can¡¯t be...¡±

    ¡°Sister Green Phoenix said it is her child.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a little ugly...¡±

    Everyone conceded defeat.

    The respected Green Phoenix¡¯s child! The respected Green Phoenix¡¯s child! Such a hideous little bird was actually the respected Green Phoenix¡¯s child?!

    Everyone understood one thing then. Anyone that was under or beside Hong Dali, be it a person or an animal, should not be looked down! An ugly bird that he took out so casually turned out to be the Green Phoenix¡¯s child!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Li Xuancheng was so shocked speechless. ¡°The respected Green Phoenix had even given its child to you. Seems like you hold an important ce in its heart...¡±

    It was no wonder he was so shocked.

    The respected Green Phoenix had given its child to Hong Dali in the Virtual World. That meant Hong Dali could get to know the little fellow better and thus be closer. This way, when Hong Dali went to the Faerie Star and met the little guy in real life, their rtionship would immediately be very close.

    Now he finally understood. No matter what, there was absolutely no way he could touch Hong Dali.

    Comparisons were odious. It was impossible topare with Hong Dali...

    All the arrangements had now been settled. Jiang Dongliu could not arrange too many things for Hong Dali as they had to see if he was willing. After all, if Jiang Dongliu was the head of a small vige, Hong Dali was already the level of a county secretary. The weight of their words was definitely on a different level...

    ¡°Since there is nothing else,¡± Hong Dali sniffed, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to sleep now. If nothing crops up tomorrow, we¡¯ll leave tomorrow. Oh, yes.¡± Hong Dali remembered something else. ¡°Convert all the manors that belong to me and myckeys into Gxy Dors and credit it into my ount. We still prefer to live together. It¡¯s not fun to live separately.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Jiang Dongliu nodded immediately.

    He knew that Hong Dali had an extremely close rtionship with his subordinates and they would definitely not be separated willingly. Jiang Dongliu asked, ¡°Is there anything else we can do for you? After all, you¡¯re going to the Faerie Star. If you let us know what else you need done here, we will arrange it for you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, okay.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, and then said, ¡°Send those space carriers and guards directly to my home, the new one I bought at the auction house some time ago.¡±

    The new he bought at the Auction House was the new colony for the humans from Earth, and Hong Dali would naturally not forget about it.

    Grandpa Mysterious, Uncle Chief, Liu Mingxin, Mu Zixiao, Liang Yifeng, his old friends from Earth were all there. So, Hong Dali naturally had to arrange for some security there.

    All in all, they had gotten dozens of Fifth-level Ster Space Carriers that day and it would be a substantial force they were sending over.

    ¡°Well, all right, no problem.¡± Jiang Dongliu continued to nod. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange all these things for you then.¡±

    ¡°Deal. If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to sleep.¡± Hong Dali yawned again.

    He was like the Demon Lord now. If he said that he wanted to go back to sleep, who would dare stop him? Li Xuancheng hurriedly sent him off. ¡°Then, Dali, we will not disturb your sleep. If you have any instructions, you can send someone to contact us. We will be sure to get it done for you.¡±

    His attitude had taken a 180-degree turn, and everyone around him gasped in surprise.

    Jiang Dongliu saw him in a new light. ¡°Wow, Old Li, you¡¯re good. Your attitude changes faster than the pages on a flipped book!¡±

    ¡°Haha, haha, how can it be.¡± Li Xuancheng¡¯s old face turned red with embarrassment, and he quickly changed the topic. ¡°This is a happy day, a happy day. Haha, happy, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s have a drink. My treat!¡±

    Jiang Dongliu waspletely amazed. The old guy was indeed able to act ording to the circumstances. But no wonder, if he really tried to take Hong Dali head-on, even with the backing of his entire family, it might not be sufficient!

    ...

    After Hong Dali left, Jiang Qianxue found an empty spot and pulled at her grandfather Jiang Dongliu¡¯s sleeve. The little girl blushed and whispered, ¡°Grandpa, I want to go to the Faerie Star with Dali, is it okay?¡±

    When he heard Jiang Qianxue¡¯s words, Jiang Dongliu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    His precious little granddaughter had shown signs that her admiration for the legendary genius whopleted Level 30 of the Tower of Trials was not simply just that. Previously, that person had not been found, so it was not an issue. But now that he had appeared, and furthermore, he was Hong Dali, who had all along been on good terms with Jiang Qianxue, there was nothing Jiang Dongliu could do.

    It would not do to provoke Hong Dali, he could only go along with his wishes.

    However, if Jiang Qianxue really chose him... his Jiang family line would end there, would it not? This was a very perplexing problem.

    ¡°Qianxue, how about you carefully think about it again?¡± Jiang Dongliu sighed deeply. ¡°I know what you are thinking now. Don¡¯t be anxious and listen to Grandpa, do not be hasty. When we get back, let¡¯s think of something together, ok?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s face turned pale. But, after all, it was her grandfather¡¯s advice, she would have to listen to him regardless. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home first then. Grandpa, you musteter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course. Go.¡±

    Watching Jiang Qianxue¡¯s retreating figure, Jiang Dongliu shook his head helplessly. A girl leaving her family when she grew up was a trivial matter. The most important thing was the issue of session. Jiang Dongliu was not a stubborn old man who was concerned about social standing, but if the Jiang family ended with Jiang Qianxue, what should he do?

 Chapter 954 - A Little Wave of the Hand

    <strong>Chapter 954: A Little Wave of the Hand</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Milky Way Alliance, inside one of the small taverns within Shenluo City.

    It was a tiny tavern with less than thirty square meters of space. In Shenluo City, where enormous hotels were everywhere, this was truly an insignificant little tavern.

    The decor was not luxurious, but it was clean and well-lit. The waitresses looked innocent and smiled beautifully, making all the customersfortable and weed.

    The ce was a beauty for them to feast their eyes on.

    At the same time, two old men were drinking here.

    ¡°Sigh, Dongliu...¡± Li Xuancheng downed all the wine in his cup. Then, he smiled wryly and said, ¡°I lost to youpletely. Hehe, who would¡¯ve expected a legendary prodigal like Hong Dali to achieve everything that he did? Sigh...¡±

    ¡°Who told you to be so ambitious?¡± Jiang Dongliu curled his lips. ¡°You would¡¯ve been fine if you just trained properly. You¡¯re only one step away from entering the Ster-level, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, onest step.¡± Li Xuancheng was upset. ¡°Ster-level requires one to possess 1,800 attribute points. I¡¯m missing the final 100 or so. Although it may seem like a small amount, it¡¯s not so easy to actually make it.¡±

    That¡¯s right, there was a level above-level¡ªthe Ster-level!

    In the universe, the-level was considered barely the beginning. Once a person reached the Fifth Order-level, his life expectancy would increase a little. Only when he reached the Ster-level would his life expectancy be extended greatly to 300 years.

    ¡°You can live till you¡¯re 300 when you reach the Ster-level. I¡¯m envious of you.¡± Jiang Dongliu smiled and sighed. Although he was one of the Five Kings just like Li Xuancheng, he was much weaker inparison.

    Li Xuancheng thought about it and shook his head. ¡°Even the number one genius of our n, Mo Tianji, was a step away from the Ster-level. It¡¯s a shame. Sigh... if only he broke through to the Ster-level, he would not have lost to Duan Xuan!¡±

    The battle between the number one genius of the East Milky Way, Mo Tianji, and the legendary fighter Duan Xuan was a fight to be remembered. People still talked about it today.

    However, nobody knew howplex the situation actually was.

    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to make it to the Ster-level.¡± Li Xuancheng helplessly said, ¡°I¡¯m where I am today only because of the countless amount of money and resources spent. How many elixirs have I consumed? Yet, I¡¯m still stuck in this awkward ce now. There¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±

    Luck was a huge factor in the breakthrough to the Ster-level. Hard work alone would not suffice.

    In this universe, humans would not usually live past 150 years old. For those at the Fifth Order-Level, they could live until they were 200 years old.

    If they wanted to live any longer, they would have to enter the Ster-level. In that case, it would be possible for them to live until they were 300 years old.

    After all, that was the limit to human life. It was not so easily breakable.

    ¡°Never mind, forget it.¡± Jiang Dongliu waved his hands. ¡°I¡¯m quite curious. Why were you in such a rush to bring Hong Dali away? Isn¡¯t it time for you to tell me?¡±

    Li Xuancheng¡¯s main purpose ining was to bring Hong Dali away. However, he never exined the reasons behind his actions. Jiang Dongliu was curious about what made Li Xuancheng go through all the troubles.

    ¡°You know about Hong Dali¡¯s battle against the Zergs on Earth, right?¡± Li Xuancheng looked at Jiang Dongliu. ¡°There are a lot of hidden secrets from that trip. Have you not thought about it?¡±

    ¡°Their previous battle with the Zergs?¡± Jiang Dongliu frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t they realize that there were too many Zergs on Earth and retreat? What¡¯s wrong with that? We¡¯ve never seen eye to eye with the Zergs, but we still can¡¯t knowingly sacrifice lives just to prove a point, right? That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t ask for details when I found out that they retreated. Why?¡±

    ¡°Actually, battles like that aren¡¯t rare. I¡¯m concerned about something else.¡± Li Xuancheng appeared serious now. ¡°Why did King Zergs appear on Earth! As you know, the inducing factor of King Zergs...¡±

    ¡°Oh, you mean this?¡± Jiang Dongliu instantly smiled. ¡°Health gems, right? I actually do have a piece...¡± He opened the space portal and retrieved a piece of Health gem. He happily waved it in front of Li Xuancheng. ¡°Dali gave this to me. Hehe, jealous?¡±

    Li Xuancheng did not reply, but his expression exined everything...

    ¡°That... that...¡± Li Xuancheng wanted to die on the spot. ¡°That bastard Hong Dali just gave you something so precious for free?! That¡¯s a Health gem! Health gem! You can remove all the impurities in your body directly with that and purify all your body attributes. I need it to break through to the Ster-level!¡±

    Jiang Dongliu finally understood why Li Xuancheng was in such a rush to locate Hong Dali.

    His main goal was the Health gem. He wanted to find Hong Dali and ask about the Health gems, as the King Zergs appeared on Earth.

    However, it seemed like the answer was obvious now...

    ¡°Old Li, to be honest...¡± Jiang Dongliu inhaled deeply. ¡°Listen to me. You should go and ask Hong Dali nicely now while things aren¡¯t too bad between the two of you. Although that little rascal always seems heartless, I know he¡¯s still a kind person. If you show your sincerity, he might even forgive your grandson Tianxing. Although we aren¡¯t on the best terms, we are both still Gxy Aristocrats, after all. I can¡¯t stand to watch your rtionship with him worsen even further, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand! I understand everything you¡¯re saying!¡± Li Xuancheng¡¯s eyes were filled with passion. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything else. I¡¯ll find that bastard Tianxing right now and personally bring him to see Hong Dali!¡±

    ...

    Inside St. Homburg Grand Hotel.

    Although Hong Dali was awarded a huge mansion with 960 square kilometers of space, it was not avable yet. There was no chance for him to move in, at least in the near future. Hence, Hong Dali and the rest chose to return to the St. Homburg Grand Hotel.

    Luckily, Hong Dali and the others came from Earth, and they were not that picky about their residence.

    Now that the advancement assessment had concluded, Hong Dali and his huge crew sat around on the sofas in the eighth-floor lobby for discussions.

    After all, they were about to head for the mysterious Faerie Star. They had to make arrangements for matters in the Milky Way Alliance.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi looked at her portable smartputer. ¡°Mister Jiang Dongliu replied. All the mansions have been converted into Gxy Dors. The rewards for your promotion to ck and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat, as well as promotion for the others to ck-level Honorary Aristocrats, have also been redited to your ount. The total sum is twelve billion Gxy Dors.¡±

    Twelve billion Gxy Dors!

    Hearing this figure, everyone instantly sucked in a cold breath.

    Even though they were somewhat prepared to hear that figure, it still felt amazing!

    The advancement assessment was indeed worth the trip. They earned twelve billion Gxy Dors in an instant. It felt so good! Haha!

    ¡°Hm, not bad. That¡¯s a lot of money. Haha!¡± Hong Dali nodded, satisfied. Actually, he only attended the advancement assessment in order to help Jiang Qianxue. Who would have expected that he got toe back with twelve billion Gxy Dors? Not bad at all.

    ¡°Dali, what are you nning to do with all this money?¡± Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Are you going to squander it all away?¡±

    Hm, if others tried to squander, they would be looking for death. However, squandering for Hong Dali was proper business! Business, understand?

    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll set aside two billion dors for our personal expenses. Everyone, you can go and buy whatever you want. After all, money unspent is just a number. There¡¯s no need to be shy. For the remaining ten billion dors, Xiaoyi, you can contact Grandpa Mysterious and Uncle Chief. Just send the money to them. Hm, by the way, assign an admin staff for them. I feel like your brother Ling Mufeng is quite suitable. This way, they will have an easier time with construction there.¡±

    That was what Hong Dali was like. If he got any benefits, he would never forget his friends.

    If he said that he would spend all the money himself, nobody would respect him.

    However, look at him now. He directly allocated ten billion dors for the New Earth. He would never forget those people around him. That was why he could survive well anywhere he went, right?

    ¡°Yes, Young Master. No problem!¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get right on it.¡±

    ¡°Dali, you¡¯re the best!¡± Tang Muxin kissed Dali and smiled.

    Tang Muxin was fully satisfied with Hong Dali¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Hehe, meh, it¡¯s okay.¡± Hong Dali smiled and kissed Tang Muxin back. ¡°My Xinxin and Sister Nianwei¡¯s family are all on the New Earth. Construction there will require loads of money. We can¡¯t forget that!¡±

    Everyoneughed. Lackey Li Yang gave a thumbs up. ¡°The Young Master lives up to his name. Why else would our Big Bro Levis train so hard? Aiya, he was so amazing in his match against Li Haokong. Haha!¡±

    ¡°It was just so-so.¡± Levis blushed. ¡°The most important thing is that it was worth it to do all that for the Young Master.¡±

    A simple phrase ¡°worth it¡± represented everything for Levis.

    The benevolent had no enemies.

    Everyoneughed. Just then, Ling Xiaoyi returned. Her expression was strange. ¡°Young Master, Li Xuancheng, together with Li Hanhong and Li Tianxing, is asking to see you...¡±

 Chapter 955 - Bow Down in Public

    <h4>Chapter 955: Bow Down in Public</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hearing Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s report, everyone was stunned and looked around at one another!

    Li Xuancheng, together with Li Hanhong and Li Tianxing, is asking to see Hong Dali? Grandfather, father, and son together? This is too exaggerated, right? What do they want? To offer their apologies and plead guilty?

    Inside the St. Homburg Grand Hotel¡¯s lobby.

    The hotel staff stood around the entire lobby. Everyone bowed at a 45-degree angle, trembling in fear. Countless hotel guests also turned pale.

    Silence.

    Head of the Five Kings, Li Xuancheng, stood at the center of the lobby with a stern expression. He wore a silver and white-colored coat with the words ¡°Five King.Xuancheng¡± embroidered on the back.

    Li Hanhong and Li Tianxing stood at attention behind Li Xuancheng, holding their breath.

    Nobody knew what they were here for. However, they were well aware that it was not their ce to make wild guesses.

    ¡°Er, Mister Li.¡± While Li Xuancheng and the rest were waiting, azy voice was heard. They raised their heads and saw Hong Dali, dressed in a ck and white-colored coat,ing down from the esctor. Hong Dali said, ¡°You¡¯re making such a scene. Is that really necessary? Look at how scared all these people are...¡±

    ¡°Ah, haha, Dali, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Once Hong Dali appeared, Li Xuancheng did something that surprised everyone present! Heughed and walked forward. He first gave Hong Dali a warm hug, then, he loudly said, ¡°My useless grandson offended you previously. Today I¡¯ve brought him here to apologize to you!¡±

    The head of the Five Kings, Li Xuancheng, personally brought his grandson here to apologize to an Honorary Aristocrat!

    Did the world go crazy? How could that happen?!

    Nobody present dared to speak. However, they shared the same thought.

    ¡°The world must have gone crazy. Why else would a Gxy Aristocrat apologize to an Honorary Aristocrat?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s one of the Five Kings, and yet he¡¯s apologizing to an Honorary Aristocrat? How could that be?!¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, a ck and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat is leading a group of ck-level Honorary Aristocrats. How insane is this world?!¡±

    Upon seeing the huge crowd of irrelevant personnel, Hong Dali silently sighed.

    This Li Xuancheng had a good n.

    <i>He brought Li Hanhong and Li Tianxing to apologize with so many spectators around. That¡¯s giving me a lot of face. If I still reject him, I¡¯ll be the unreasonable one.</i>

    Therefore, Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Mister Li, you¡¯re too kind. That¡¯s all water under the bridge. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°It may be water under the bridge for you, but not for me. I can¡¯t let go of this just like that.¡± Li Xuancheng patted Hong Dali on the shoulder. Then, he turned to yell at the pale Li Tianxing. ¡°Scoundrel. What did I say? Get your ass here now!¡±

    Upon seeing the anger on his grandfather¡¯s face, Li Tianxing clenched his fists. He forced himself to walk over and said quietly, ¡°Dali, I was wrong. It¡¯s all my fault. Please forgive me. Okay?¡±

    Li Tianxing bowed down! Li Tianxing bowed down in public!

    Everyone looked at this Gxy Aristocrat like they had just seen a ghost. Most of them were not aware of Li Tianxing¡¯s identity. However, those who were smart had already figured out that he was obviously the grandson of one of the Five Kings, Li Xuancheng. Therefore, he must have a high status.

    And now, this person was bowing down to a ck and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat...

    Everyone felt their scalps tingle.

    How powerful was this ck and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat exactly, to make a Gxy Aristocrat bow down and apologize to him?

    Of course, Hong Dali was still a magnanimous man. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Never mind, it¡¯s all in the past. I didn¡¯t really take it to heart. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±

    ¡°Then, thank you, Dali.¡± Li Tianxing forced himself to smile, then stepped back.

    ¡°Haha, haha. Dali, you¡¯re as magnanimous as people im you are. You have a big heart. You¡¯re a young hero, haha!¡± Li Xuanchengughed and held Hong Dali¡¯s shoulders. ¡°We wanted to express our stand to you, Dali. After all, they¡¯ve offended you in the past. I know that you must¡¯ve been angry. Aiya, however, you¡¯re of a different status now. You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with the likes of this trash from my family.¡± As he said that, he ordered, ¡°Come in!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Eight guards rushed in from outside and stood at attention behind Li Xuancheng. ¡°We await your orders, my Lord!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, bring the items here.¡± Li Xuancheng nodded. The guards left the hotel and returned a few secondster, each holding a mahogany box.

    ¡°Dali,e,e. I¡¯ll give you an introduction.¡± Li Xuancheng started from the first box. ¡°I know that ordinary items are worthless to you now. Luckily, there are some special things kept in my family. Take it as a gesture of goodwill from me. This is a Soul Stone. I¡¯m not sure about its exact attributes. After all, you can¡¯t determine the attributes of all Soul Stones just from its appearance. However, it¡¯s certain that all Soul Stones will grant its user with supernatural abilities.¡±

    Hong Dali had always heard that Soul Stones were magical items that granted fighters great abilities. However, this was his first time actually seeing one.

    It was a small, crystal clear stone. Hong Dali could not identify the exactposition of the stone. However, the fog and perfume it gave off were very alluring.

    ¡°Hm.¡± Hong Dali looked at the Soul Stone in the box and sniffled. Then, he turned to look at Levis. ¡°Big Bro Levis, I¡¯ll give this stone to you as a gift.¡±

    Levis did not reject it. ¡°Okay.¡± He stepped forward and picked up the Soul Stone.

    Li Xuancheng almost lost his breath. That was a Soul Stone! Soul Stone! You just gave it away to your subordinate like that? You should at least use it yourself first, right?

    Of course, if he did use it himself first, he would not be Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali¡¯s principles were simple. His friends and family were the most important people. After all, he had his own system and did not care much about ordinary items.

    Therefore, Hong Dali gave away as many items brought by Li Xuancheng as he could. In total, he received two Soul Stones with unknown attributes, four stalks of Spirit Grass, one set of super-rare armor without attribute gems, and one billion Gxy Dors.

    In the end, Hong Dali only kept the one billion Gxy Dors for squandering. He gifted everything else¡ªthe Soul Stones went to Levis and Blood Demon. The Spiral Grass to the Three Killers and Lackey Li Yang. As for the set of armor... it went to Lucifer. The reason was that Lucifer was the most fragile of the group. The armor would enhance his protection and alleviate the worries of the others.

    After the distribution, it was time for some serious discussions.

    ¡°Mister Li.¡± Hong Dali waved his hands at the irrelevant personnel. Everyone else left. Hong Dali then asked, ¡°You¡¯re here today for something else, right? Hm, there are no strangers here anymore. Please let me know if you have any requests.¡±

    Hong Dali would never believe that Li Xuancheng brought his son and grandson here to apologize without any ulterior motives.

    After all, so many people watched as Li Tianxing apologized. This Li Xuancheng then offered so many rare items as gifts. He must have had something to ask for. Why else would he be willing to lose his face in front of such a crowd? Especially with Li Xuancheng¡¯s status...

    He was still the head of the Five Kings, right?

    ¡°Hehe, here¡¯s the issue.¡± Li Xuancheng smiled and pulled Hong Dali to the side. He smiled and said, ¡°I heard that, Dali, you have that... that very very precious...¡±

    Hong Dali instantly understood what Li Xuancheng thought to be ¡°very precious¡±. He then took out a Health gem from his space bracelet. ¡°You¡¯re talking about this, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s it!¡± Li Xuancheng stared at the Health gem with wide eyes. ¡°Erm, Dali, can you lend me this item for a while? Lending, lending will be enough!¡±

    Since he said that, what else could Hong Dali do? He threw the Health gem over. ¡°It¡¯s not something valuable. Here, you can have it as a gift. I don¡¯t have a use for it, anyway.¡±

    Hong Dali gave it away as a gift!

    Li Xuancheng was instantly stunned! This was a Health gem! It was worth a fortune in the universe. Yet, this Hong Dali just gave it away for free? In his original thought, it would have been a sess if he managed to just borrow it!

    ¡°Dali, you see, how can I ept it?¡± Li Xuancheng was truly shocked. ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t just ept such a good gift. Hm, let me think...¡±

    He thought for a while and said, ¡°Right! Aren¡¯t you going to the Faerie Star? Once you¡¯re there, I can provide you with some intel. Hm, it¡¯s...¡± He looked around as if he was a thief. ¡°Once you¡¯re there, if you want to search for Soul Stones, you must be patient. This stuff is extremely rare. If you¡¯re impatient, it¡¯ll be impossible to find anything. However, I have a method of locating them!¡±

    <i>Eh? I¡¯ve heard that Soul Stones are precious items. Who would¡¯ve expected Li Xuancheng to know a way to locate them? In other words, I traded a useless piece of Health gem for a method of finding Soul Stones?</i>

 Chapter 956 - Types of Soul Stones

    <strong>Chapter 956: Types of Soul Stones</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°There are methods to locate Soul Stones?¡± Hong Dali hurriedly asked. Although they were useless for himself, they would benefit theckeys greatly.

    Think about it, the nineckeys, the three killers, and the newckey called Harman, in addition to Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Lin Chuyin, Zhang Yi, hm, maybe even Jiang Qianxue. Oh right, little Bai Hechou and Geezer Wang, as well as Heartbreaker. Aiyaya, there are so many of them. I have to get them at least one stone each, right?

    Hence, Hong Dali was pretty concerned about how to locate the Soul Stones...

    ¡°Hm, there are indeed ways to look for Soul Stones.¡± Li Xuancheng said with a low voice, ¡°Soul Stones are formed naturally from the concentration of the essence in the universe. In our Dimu Star Sector, they are only found on the Faerie Star. Hence, you must find those unique locations that attract and condense the essence of Heaven and Earth.

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s the easy part. There are some Soul Stones with special effects. You can only find those if you¡¯re lucky. You won¡¯t be able to force your way to one.¡±

    Hm, to put it simply, most Soul Stones are found in locations with the essence of Heaven and Earth. That¡¯s a pretty important piece of information.

    ¡°Then, Mister Li.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and asked, ¡°How many types of Soul Stones are there? Can you tell me about it?¡± Hong Dali knew little about Soul Stones, except the fact that they were magical items. Hence, he had to make use of the opportunity and ask someone with knowledge on the subject.

    ¡°There are currently four types of Soul Stones.¡± Li Xuancheng was in a good mood now that he epted Hong Dali¡¯s Health gem and had hope to enter the Ster-level. Naturally, he would not hide that information. ¡°The first type is themon super type. Every one of these Soul Stones will have a unique effect. For instance, look at mine.¡± As he said, he held out his palm and concentrated. Instantly, a tiny crystal bottle appeared at the center of his palm. ¡°My ability is this bottle. I can store anything in this bottle. It¡¯s extremely strong and sturdy. Once something is trapped inside, it¡¯ll have an extremely difficult timeing out. For instance...¡±

    The bottle in his hand suddenly disappeared. Then, with a ¡°swoosh¡± sound, the entire coffee table in front of him was stuffed inside a bottle. The bottle had a diameter of around two meters. There was a tiny hole on top that made it look like a soda bottle.

    ¡°Once the items are in,¡± Li Xuancheng smiled and said, ¡°I can do whatever I want to them. For better effects, I can even stuff a building, a piece ofnd, or even a whole country inside. If I toss some high-power bombs into the bottle then...¡±

    As he said that, Hong Dali and the others sucked in a cold breath together.

    This ability was insane, right?

    Throw in a country directly, then toss in some nuclear bombs. After a round of explosions, throw the bottle into the universe. A country will cease to exist, just like that! The most crucial thing is that it¡¯s safe and environmentally-friendly. There¡¯s no need to worry about radiation...

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Mister Li, Your ability is incredible!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Li Xuancheng smiled. He was not overly humble. ¡°After all, I am the head of the Five Kings. I won¡¯t be able to sit in that spotfortably without a few tricks up my sleeve, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali fiercely nodded. ¡°Then, what about the other types?¡±

    Li Xuancheng continued his introduction. ¡°The second type is the rarer natural type. They allow their users to control natural elemental energy, like ice, fire, water, electricity, wind, light, etc. Natural types are good for wide-range extensive attacks. This type is best suited for battles against the Zergs.¡±

    Hm, Li Tianxing¡¯s ice and Feng Wuhen¡¯s wind all belonged to this type. Hong Dali saw them before and understood their uses.

    ¡°The third is the support type.¡± Li Xuancheng exined, ¡°This type of Soul Stones greatly enhances the human body capabilities. They can extend one¡¯s certain abilities to the maximum. For instance, the Eye Soul Stone can enhance the human vision to its limit. Some even allow humans on Earth to see things deep into the gxy directly.¡±

    ¡°What the heck.¡± Hong Dali eximed in surprise. ¡°This support type Eye Soul Stone allows you to see so far away?!¡±

    Isn¡¯t that the ¡°Thousand Miles Eye¡± from Journey to the West? However, it sounds way cooler than the ¡°Thousand Miles Eye¡±. It probably has to be called the Light Years Eye instead, right?

    ¡°Hehe, support types are usually the geniuses in the military strategic nning level.¡± Li Xuancheng smiled and said, ¡°Armies would fight over the appearance of every support type. Think about it, how useful will a talent who can see a light year away be for the military in times of war?¡±

    Hm, Hong Dali agreed with that wholeheartedly.

    What do armies depend on the most when in war? Information. If you have the ability to see the enemy¡¯s firepower allocation, their ambush sites and such, why won¡¯t the armies fight over you?

    ¡°The fourth type is themon battle type.¡± Li Xuancheng introduced thest type. ¡°Battle types will fully arm its users and greatly enhance all base attributes such as attack, defense, strength, agility, reflexes, etc. The mostmon battle types are insect types. In other words, they cover the user with insect armor and grant the user with flying ability. However, this type is more suitable for those at the ck level and above in strength. Once you possess strong base attributes and are able to utilize the dark energy, your solo battle ability will be greatly enhanced by the fusion with the battle type Soul Stone. It won¡¯t be an overstatement to say that one battle type user can take on at least 100 Zerg knights without a doubt.¡±

    Hong Dali and the rest were truly surprised this time.

    A battle type could easily take one 100 Zerg knights? So strong?!

    ¡°Wow!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This Soul Stone is indeed amazing. Then, Mister Li, how can you fuse with the Soul Stone? Is it difficult?¡±

    ¡°Fusion is simple.¡± Li Xuancheng pointed at Levis. ¡°You just have to make a cut on your finger and let your blood touch the Soul Stone. It¡¯ll fuse directly. Then, the information about the Soul Stone¡¯s ability will appear in your mind. It¡¯s very easy.¡±

    Indeed, it was simple. Hong Dali decisively looked at Levis. ¡°Big Bro Levis, hurry and see what ability your Soul Stone contains.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Since the fusion was so simple, what else could he say? Levis did not hesitate and pulled out a small knife. Then, he lightly cut his finger.

    A drop of blood dripped out from Levis¡¯s finger. Then, he slowly ced the Soul Stone on top of the wound.

    It was magical. The moment that the Soul Stone touched the blood, it instantly softened and quickly disappeared into the wound.

    Levis slowly closed his eyes.

    When he reopened them, the smile on his face revealed his excitement.

    ¡°Young Master, this Soul Stone contains quite a strong ability.¡± Levis smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, I can¡¯t wait to try it out.¡±

    After he said that, everyone was curious.

    What kind of ability did he get?

    ¡°If you want to try it, that won¡¯t be an issue!¡± Hong Dali nodded vigorously. ¡°Come on, what kind of venue do you need? I don¡¯t have much, but I do have plenty ofnd.¡±

    After all, he was an impressive ck and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat with a huge mansion 960 square kilometers in size. It would not be too difficult for him to find a practice venue now.

    ¡°I need a space that¡¯s around a ser field in size.¡± Levis thought for a while. ¡°Around 100 meters in both length and width will suffice.¡±

    Ser fields were not that important in Shenluo City. Hong Dali decisively turned to look at Li Xuancheng. ¡°Mister Li, what do you say about this...¡± It would be a waste not to utilize the resources avable. Wahahaha!

    ¡°Yep, sure, no problem.¡± He was, after all, the head of the Five Kings. Finding a ser field was simple.

    Hence, everyone instantly headed for the ser field.

    Once there, they turned to look at Levis. He said, ¡°I still need a spacecraft, around 100 meters in length. Hm, it can be bigger too, but there¡¯s really no need for that right now.¡±

    A spacecraft 100 meters in length, that was not hard to acquire either. Soon, Ling Xiaoyi contacted a spacecraft and arranged for it to park at the center of the field.

    Levis was about to use his newly acquired ability. Everyone present held their breaths.

    What kind of ability did Levis get?

    With everyone watching him, Levis slowly walked below the spacecraft. Then, he gently opened his arms.

    The breathing of everyone quickened.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m about to begin.¡± Levis looked at Hong Dali. He gave everyone a notice first, before looking up at the spacecraft and muttering two words¡ª

    ¡°Heavy Gravity!¡±

    After saying those two words, Levis¡¯s arms made a pressing motion towards each other.

    Pak! Pak! Pak! Pak! Pak!

    A series of terrifying crackles were heard. The spacecraft levitating above Levis was subjected to great pressure. Its entire body was twisted, and its deck looked like it had been pounded on by huge hammers!

    And obviously, this was only the start!

    ¡°Heavy Gravity!¡± Levis continued. His arms moved towards each other again!

    The spacecraft crackled again. It was furtherpressed by the horrifying gravity. The entire body had shrunk in size, decreasing from 100 meters in length to just seventy meters!

    The heavy gravity continued!

    Crackle¡ª

    The sound did not stop. Every time that Levis¡¯ arms moved towards the center, the spacecraft would decrease in size.

    In the end, after Levis¡¯ finalpression, the entire spacecraft had shrunk to a diameter of around one centimeter!

 Chapter 957 - Terrifying Ability

    <h4>Chapter 957: Terrifying Ability</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A small spacecraft 100 meters in length waspressed to a diameter of one centimeter! Such terrifying power...

    ¡°That... that¡¯s too strong?¡± Even Li Xuancheng was stunned. As a master who had spent his life in the martial arts, Li Xuancheng naturally understood what Levis¡¯ ability represented!

    ¡°Levis,¡± Li Xuancheng hurriedly asked, ¡°what¡¯s the biggest object your ability currently allows you topress?¡±

    Levis carefully thought for a while. ¡°With my current ability, the biggestpressible object will be around ten kilometers in diameter. If my base strength continues to increase, the size of the object will grow bigger as well.¡±

    A diameter of ten kilometers!

    Li Xuancheng inhaled deeply. After a long while, he shook his head and smiled wryly. ¡°That¡¯s seriously terrifying. Do you have any idea? If your ability continues to develop, you may be able to even create a miniature ck hole!¡±

    Yes, Li Xuancheng was not wrong.

    ck holes were caused by the gravitational copse of stars of sufficient mass after their nuclear fusion reaction fuel was exhausted and considered ¡°dead¡±. The mass of a ck hole was extremely huge, but its volume was very small. The gravitational field it could produce would be so strong that any matter and radiation could no longer escape once they entered the event horizon of a ck hole.

    In other words, once Levis became powerful enough, he couldpress giant objects into tiny spaces. That matched the concept of a ck hole¡ªa huge mass in a small volume.

    Hence, it was no wonder Li Xuancheng was so shocked.

    ¡°Hehe, Big Bro Levis, your ability is amazingly awesome!¡± Hong Dali rushed to Levis¡¯s side andughed. ¡°How do you feel? Is it as if your strength has been elevated to a whole new level?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Levis smiled. ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll have greater strength to protect you.¡±

    Levis really treated Hong Dali as his most beloved and cutest younger brother now. He really liked Hong Dali¡¯s personality. Hence, he was over the moon to find that he could elevate his strength.

    Li Tianxing waspletely stunned.

    He thought that his Ice Soul Stone was powerful enough. In the end, he did not expect that this Gravity Soul Stone, given as a gift, was even more terrifying!

    Of course, this was not important anymore¡ªthe Soul Stone was already gifted and fused with Levis. What could regret do for him?

    Now that Levis sessfully fused with his Soul Stone, it was Blood Demon¡¯s turn.

    To be honest, Hong Dali did not have too many interactions with Blood Demon. However, that did not prevent Hong Dali from treating Blood Demon as ackey... oh wait, as a good friend. Hm, anyways, he was someone Hong Dali could groom.

    This time, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Blood Demon.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll begin?¡± The Blood Demon was really excited after witnessing what Levis did. What magical effects did his Soul Stone contain?

    The process was the same as Levis¡¯. Blood Demon also lightly cut his finger. Soon, the Soul Stone disappeared into the wound.

    Everyone held their breath.

    ¡°Hehe, looks like my ability is pretty decent too.¡± The Blood Demon¡¯s demonstration was much simpler¡ªhis entire arm wriggled and turned into moving, dried tree branches.

    The dried tree branches looked extremely sharp as if they were spears. By visuals alone, one could imagine the power of this Soul Stone.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Wood Soul Stone.¡± The Blood Demon looked at the walls in the distance and extended his fingers. Instantly, his fingers transformed into extremely long branches that prated the wall in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯ll be much easier now to kill people.¡± Blood Demon was very satisfied with his ability.

    Tears flooded Li Tianxing¡¯s face.

    Hong Dali acquired two terrifying assistants in an instant. What could he do in the future? He would have no chance of getting his revenge, right?

    ¡°Hehe, Dali, congrattions. Both these Soul Stones carry powerful abilities.¡± Li Xuancheng knew that it was toote to take back the stones now. However, he was still on amicable terms with Hong Dali right now. Since he gave the items as gifts, Hong Dali owed him one now. Hence, he was decisive. ¡°Once you reach the Faerie Star in a few days, remember to send the Green Phoenix my greetings.¡±

    This kind of chit chat was pleasant to listen to.

    Most importantly, Hong Dali was not a murderous person. He was willing to give Li Xuancheng the easy way out. Hence, he smiled and said, ¡°Okay, understood. I¡¯ll say hi to Sister Green Bird for you.¡±

    Things concluded at this stage. Li Xuancheng received his Health gem and Hong Dali received two Soul Stones, a bunch of rare items, and a humble apology from Li Tianxing. This was a meaningful exchange. Everyone was happy.

    After they bid Hong Dali farewell, Li Tianxing almost cried on the way back to their temporary mansion in Shenluo City.

    He could not understand why Hong Dali received all the benefits. Why did he, who was born from royalty, ended up in such a horrible situation?

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Li Tianxing was deeply upset. ¡°If only we didn¡¯t give him the two Soul Stones. Such powerful abilities...¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Tianxing...¡± Li Xuancheng helplessly shook his head. He patted Li Tianxing¡¯s head and sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve had it too easy, so you can¡¯t take a loss. This isn¡¯t a good thing for your future development.¡±

    ¡°But, but I just can¡¯t let it go!¡± Li Tianxing gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Why should Hong Dali get all the benefits?¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t take a beating, you won¡¯t get the benefits. Do you still fail to understand that?¡± Li Xuancheng said gently, ¡°Fights based on your emotions are the most meaningless things. When I was still at the Dimu Star Sector back in the days, did I not swallow my tongue and suck up to others? There¡¯s a saying ¡®a person cannot beat the circumstance¡¯. Previously, you were at an advantageous position against Hong Dali, yet you did not gain any benefits. Now, he¡¯s the almighty genius and a person that the Dimu Star Sector will bring back to nurture. Once he emerges again, he¡¯ll definitely be a governor, perhaps even the ruler of our entire Milky Way. So what if we gave him two Soul Stones? Often times, rtionships are much more valuable than ordinary items.¡±

    What Li Xuancheng said did indeed make sense.

    This was like the corporate world. Why did so many huge merchants fight to cozy up to some powerful officials? Why did they invest tens of millions of yuan just to build their personal socialworks?

    Their objective was for their future development. Once they were on good terms with the officials, one word from them could be worth tens or hundreds of millions worth of ie. For instance, when Hong Dali first boughtnd on Earth, Hong Weiguo was on good terms with the Tianjing City mayor. One sentence worth of leaked information from him resulted in a profit of over a billion yuan.

    That was the importance of rtionships.

    ¡°Think about it, you were on such a thin rope with Hong Dali previously.¡± Li Xuancheng smiled and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t make up with him, one word from him in the Dimu Star Sector and you would be dead. Why cause trouble for yourself? Even if you lose something small now to exchange for your safety in the future, it¡¯ll still be worth it.¡±

    ¡°Hm, that¡¯s true.¡± Li Hanhong nodded. ¡°The good thing about Hong Dali is that he doesn¡¯t hold grudges. As long as he¡¯s not too angry today, he probably won¡¯t cause trouble for you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ok.. okay.¡± After hearing what his father and grandfather said, Li Tianxing finally understood. ¡°As... as long as he leaves me alone in the future. Sigh...¡±

    ...

    On the other side, inside the St. Homburg Grand Hotel on the eighth floor.

    Hong Dali and the rest sat around the lobby once they returned to the hotel.

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin said quietly, ¡°Are things over with Li Tianxing? I assumed that you wouldn¡¯t ept his apology. Hehe, to be honest, I was really worried about it.¡±

    After all, Li Tianxing once abandoned all of them to die, leaving everyone with a horrible image of him. He then constantly caused trouble for Hong Dali. Therefore, it was understandable if Hong Dali chose not to ept his apology.

    ¡°Am I really so narrow-minded?¡± Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°Alright, to be honest, I didn¡¯t really have a choice just now. Li Xuancheng is a sly old fox. He talked to me in such a humble tone in front of so many spectators. Li Tianxing apologized in public as well. What else could I do? If I chose not to forgive them even when they apologized and killed Li Tianxing instead, what can Brother Tianzong and Qianxue do? Who do they help, then?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s thoughts were simple. Things with Li Tianxing had to end sooner orter. Now, they would both take a step back. This prevented any deep grudges from forming. If that was the case, nobody would have it easy.

    In the end, Hong Dali concluded. ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal, not a serial killer.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, your temper is the best.¡± Tang Muxin gave Hong Dali a peck on the cheek. ¡°Alright, I think that although Li Tianxing won¡¯t take this in grace, he probably also won¡¯t dare to take any cheap shots in a while.¡±

    Hong Dali directlybeled Li Tianxing. ¡°Those who are afraid of death will usually shrink away when facing someone stronger than them.¡±

    ...

    Shenluo City, inside the Jiang Family¡¯s Mansion.

    Jiang Qianxue lowered her head and sat on the sofa. Jiang Duxing and Jiang Dongliu both had stern looks on their faces.

    ¡°Qianxue, do you really n on following Hong Dali to the Faerie Star?¡± Jiang Duxing lowered his voice and asked. How could Jiang Duxing not see through Jiang Qianxue? The almighty genius that she searched so long for turned out to be the Hong Dali that she yed together with. They were already on good terms, and now, there was an additional rtionship between them. With Jiang Qianxue¡¯s idolization of heroes, it was impossible for her to be indifferent towards him.

    ¡°Yes, I have to go.¡± Although Jiang Qianxue lowered her head and did not dare to look at her father, her response was firm and determined.

 Chapter 958

    <strong>Chapter 958: Good News from the New Earth</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Jiang Qianxue was this kind of person. She was calm about everything but extremely firm in her stand.

    Once she was set on something, nobody could change her mind.

    ¡°Hais.¡± Jiang Dongliu sighed and helplessly said, ¡°We don¡¯t look down upon everybody else. We always thought highly of Hong Dali before this. He¡¯s a kind kid with a good personality, and he took care of his friends and family. All that is good and well. However, the biggest problem is that it¡¯s impossible for the two of you to have children!¡±

    Children. That was the biggest problem lying between Jiang Qianxue and Hong Dali getting together.

    What was the total poption of the Gxy Aristocrats from the Beta? Two hundred thousand. Every Gxy Aristocrat was a precious treasure. Hence, no matter how huge their mistakes were, they would not be executed. That was because of their tiny poption.

    It was already a difficult task to continue the family lineage at this point. If a marriage still failed to ur between the younger generation...

    Technically, one person did not seem like a big deal. However, if calctions were done, the results were painfully obvious.

    Currently, Gxy Aristocrats mostly practiced monogamy. This was not because of anyws or regtions. The key thing was that the current ratio between young men and women was almost exactly one-to-one. For one wife and one husband in a Gxy Aristocrat family, only one child would be born most of the time. It was not because they only wished for one child. Instead, they could not conceive another child no matter how hard they tried.

    For some unknown reason, almost every single Gxy Aristocrat family in the past 1000 years could only produce one child.

    The problem then arose. With such a low birth rate, the poption was definitely decreasing in size. Anyone who could count would understand that.

    Hence, it was not an overstatement to im that the Gxy Aristocrats were now simply waiting for their extinction.

    It could still be fine in the short term, but in the long term, the result...

    ¡°I know that too.¡± Jiang Qianxue was helpless. She dared not dream about emotions and rtionships. Who could she me for being a Gxy Aristocrat? However, that did not represent that she had no romantic visions for love.

    Jiang Qianxue once thought that the person she would love would be the brightest star of them all. A genius, an almighty genius. He would be the center of attention no matter where he went. He would be a hero. A hero who could change the world.

    Then, the Tower of Trials appeared.

    That mysterious, legendary genius challenged all thirty levels in one go. That left an irreceable image in Jiang Qianxue¡¯s heart.

    Now she found out that this person was the Hong Dali that she yed together with every day. Although he was a prodigal, although he was heartless, although he had plenty of character ws, his strong points were just as unforgettable to Jiang Qianxue.

    He knew how to protect his friends and family. He was kind. He was happy.

    She never felt too much pressure when together with him. She was always happy and carefree as if she did not need to think or speak about anything.

    He did not know how to whisper sweet nothings to you. However, you would always be in his heart. He would always think of you whenever something good happened.

    And so Jiang Qianxue fell.

    She knew that if she did not work hard and fight for this, she would regret it for her life.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Jiang Qianxue paused before softly saying, ¡°I want to go to the Faerie Star, together with him. If we really aren¡¯t suitable, I¡¯ll return then. Is that okay?¡±

    Upon hearing what Jiang Qianxue said, Jiang Dongliu and Jiang Duxing looked at each other and sighed at the same time.

    If Heaven wished it to rain or your daughter wished to marry, there was no way to stop them. Hong Dali was no longer someone they could touch. To prevent this kind of thing from happening, they could have sent the Nine Sha Luos in the past. However, Hong Dali had built up his reputation now. Everything was toote.

    Thinking of this, Jiang Dongliu suddenly felt a gush of cold air rise from his heart straight to the top of his head.

    This Hong Dali always looked heartless and carefree. Regardless of whether that was intentional or unintentional, he could be summarized into one sentence. This guy was truly too terrifying.

    He never revealed the fact that he was the genius who challenged thirty levels in the Tower of Trials, until the advancement assessment. Now, almost all the Honorary Aristocrats found out at once that he was the almighty genius. Jiang Dongliu could only offer to draw Hong Dali to his side. Once the rewards were announced, the entire Milky Way probably already found out that he was the mysterious man.

    It was toote for them to take any actions against him then.

    All in all, this Hong Dali either chose not to act or went straight for the kill.

    ¡°Sigh. Alright.¡± Jiang Dongliu was out of choice and helplessly nodded. ¡°However, Qianxue, you¡¯re my favorite granddaughter. I can¡¯t stand to see you get hurt. Sigh, go. If the two of you are really suitable, fine. If you aren¡¯t, I¡¯ll help you think of something. No matter what, I can¡¯t have you upset for your whole life, right?¡±

    Upon hearing that, Jiang Qianxue buried her head into Jiang Dongliu¡¯s chest and cried, ¡°Grandpa, I know. I... I will settle everything.¡±

    ...

    On the other side of the Milky Way, the distant New Earth.

    Because of the previous battle with the Zergs, the humans who relocated to the New Earth were all busy with rebuilding.

    This New Earth was superior to Earth in every way, from the air to the environment, the water, and the mineral resources. Its size was definitely sufficientlyrge too. After a month of research and discussions, the humans from Earth decided to form the Earth Federal Government. The mysterious man was elected as the president, and eight congressmen joined him in nning for the construction of New Earth.

    ¡°Wu Di.¡± The mysterious man sat in the newly constructed, albeit shabby, temporary office. He looked at the documents in his hands and frowned deeply. ¡°How¡¯s the rebuilding work progressing along?¡±

    The rebuilding of the New Earth was a top priority. The mysterious man had not been sleeping for more than five hours every night. His days were all spent settling various matters regarding the rebuild.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been going so well.¡± Wu Di sighed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. There are ample resources here. However, we brought too little tools along. Many things can¡¯t be resolved within a few short months.¡±

    He looked at the material in his hands. ¡°We have a surprise of manpower. Many of them are unemployed. It¡¯s as if only construction workers are able to make a living right now. As for the others, there¡¯s nothing they can do without resources.¡±

    It was not his fault, actually.

    Think about it, everyone is new here. If you want to pull the different industries together, you must at least have habitable buildings, right? However, for buildings to be built, even for the simplest brick houses on Earth, you have to build brick kilns, right? You have to create cement, right? You have to connect a water source or dig wells, right? How do you nning on digging wells? You can¡¯t even generate any electricity.

    It was not an overstatement to im that the New Earth now was barely at the ancient stage of Earth between the Agricultural Revolution and the Steam Age. The gap was too big.

    The things that people were used to on Earth could not be so easily rebuilt here without tools¡ªtake the simplest example, there weren¡¯t even enough shovels to dig wells. Who would have thought of bringing starships worth of shovels over during the migration? As for excavators and things like that, they were even more of an afterthought.

    ¡°We¡¯re missing tools.¡± The mysterious man felt helpless. ¡°The things we¡¯re missing the most are tools. Without tools, nothing can be aplished.¡±

    He thought for a while, then sighed and shook his head. ¡°Then, is there any good news?¡±

    ¡°There is some good news.¡± The Chief looked at the documents. ¡°The good news is that the people are in good emotional states. The food supply is ample and sufficient for at least another three months. The first batch of agricultural produce will soon be avable. It¡¯s unlikely for a riot to start due to hunger. Furthermore...¡± The Chief raised his eyebrows. ¡°As we brought over quite arge number of animals, they have discovered plenty of valuable treasures. For instance, various types of minerals and gems. They will all be useful in the future.¡±

    Hong Dali was always fond of animals. Hence, people emted him. They brought over a huge number of animals during this migration. At least, there were a huge number of pet dogs and pet cats.

    This created an interesting situation¡ªthis group of animals often surprised people. They had found over ten mines already...

    ¡°Hehe, I guess that can be considered good news.¡± The mysterious manughed and said, ¡°This kid Dali, it¡¯s all thanks to him...¡±

    Just as the two of them discussed the rebuilding, a frantic knocking sound was heard. Mu Huishou excitedly ran in and shouted, ¡°Good news, good news! There¡¯s good news from Young Master Dali!¡±

    ¡°What kind of good news?!¡± Once he heard that it was good news brought by Hong Dali, the mysterious man instantly stood up.

    ¡°Hurry up. What kind of good news is it?!¡± Wu Di was also excited. This Hong Dali was still reliable. Although he was not often heard from, all his actions were significant!

    ¡°It¡¯s really good news.¡± Mu Huishou yelled, ¡°The Young Master was promoted to a ck and White-level Honorary Aristocrat at the Milky Way Alliance. In addition, he¡¯ll be brought up to the Dimu Star Sector headquarters for further training. The reward for his promotion has been allocated, and they contacted us from the other end of the universe. The reward is a total of, a total of...¡±

    ¡°A total of how much?!¡± The mysterious man stared with wide eyes! Reward! Reward for the ck and White level. Could it be little?!

    ¡°Currently, there are sixty Fifth-level Ster Space Carriers awaiting orders.¡± Mu Huishou gulped. ¡°214 strong fighter guards, as well as a fund of ten billion Gxy Dors!

    A fund of ten billion Gxy Dors!

    The mysterious man and the Chief both sucked in a cold breath!

    Ten billion Gxy Dors, what concept was that?

    It would not be an overstatement to say that this sum would be enough to provide a good life for everyone on New Earth. They could acquire countless supplies, tools, high-end technology, as well as all kinds of top-notch talents!

 Chapter 959 - Money Makes One the Lord

    <h4>Chapter 959: Money Makes One the Lord</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ten billion, ten billion!¡± The mysterious man circled the room excitedly. His face was flushed with excitement and his hands trembled. ¡°Let me calm down first, let me calm down first! I need to think about how to spend this money!¡± He quickly instructed. ¡°Quick, call the other seven members over. We¡¯ll discuss this properly today! Also, ask them not to touch the sixteen space carriers. Let us discuss first before deciding what to do with them. Quick, go!¡±

    With this money, the construction speed of the New Earth would be increased tremendously.

    After all, having money meant having tools, skills, talent, and technology! Especially since the money was in themonly used currency in the Gxy, it was even better.

    Soon, the eight members of New Earth gathered.

    The eight members of the New Earth Federation were divided ording to the geographical locations on Earth. Merika, Canada, South America, and Australie made up four members. The EU, Russia, South Africa, three members, and Heavenly State, which governed Asia. Eight people exactly.

    These eight people held the most power in New Earth. Of course, simr to some ind countries, hmm...

    ¡°I heard there is good news?¡± Merika¡¯s President Mr. McGregor anxiously asked as he walked into the room, ¡°Is it about Young Master Dali?¡±

    The others looked eager as well.

    To them, news from Hong Dali was almost always good news. It was like money falling from the sky. It was beyond doubt.

    ¡°There is indeed good news from Dali.¡± The mysterious man waited for everyone to sitfortably before speaking. ¡°I¡¯ll cut the crap. Currently, we have a thousand things waiting to be done here. What do we need the most in order to rebuild Earth? We need money, manpower, tools, we need many many things.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, everyone took a deep breath.

    Seemed that this piece of good news was as expected, money! Hong Dali had sent money to New Earth!

    ¡°Young Master Dali sent us money?¡± McGregor asked anxiously, ¡°How much? One hundred million? Two hundred million? I heard on the spacecraft previously that it¡¯s hard to earn Gxy Dors.¡±

    The others nodded in unison. ¡°That¡¯s right. For our New Earth, having 100 million Gxy Dors worth of resources could increase the construction speed of the entire New Earth by a hundred years! We will be able to quickly return to the level of science and technology of the Earth before.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s more than that. If we can buy some higher-level technology, we can even catch up with the technological strength of others with a medium-range civilization in the Universe.¡±

    One hundred million Gxy Dors was not a small amount. After all, how much did Hong Dali spent when he purchased this?

    But it was clear that these people were in for a big shock.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s more than that.¡± The mysterious manughed loudly then said in a low voice, ¡°Dali has given us a total of 5 billion! Five billion Gxy Dors!¡±

    Five billion!

    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard that! Five billion Gxy Dors. What kind of concept was that? It was sufficient for New Earth to catch up to the technological level of higher civilizations of the Gxy!

    They might not be able to build a space carrier measuring hundreds or thousands of kilometers in length, but at least some civilian technology and ordinary military technology would have epoch-making progress!

    ¡°It¡¯s so much, thank God, thank you, Dali!¡± McGregor eximed.

    ¡°Which is why I want to discuss with everyone on how to use this money.¡± The mysterious man smiled. ¡°Currently, my n is divided into a few major parts. Resources, tools, technology, high-end researchers, etc. Which means to say, other than ordinarybor, we should buy everything at one go.¡±

    ¡°Haha, with money, future developments will be easy!¡± McGregorughed. ¡°I knew that as long as Young Master Dali is around, Earth will definitely not lose out! Young Master Dali brought us here during the previous battle against the Zerg. Now, he¡¯s sending us money¡ªrespected Chairman, I think we should erect a statue for Young Master Dali at the best ce on New Earth! Just like our Merika¡¯s Statue of Liberty. I have even thought of the name. It shall be called Statue of Dali!¡±

    Statue of Dali, what a distinguished name...

    Everyoneughed except the mysterious man who shook his head. ¡°That is possible. But it can wait. Rebuilding is the most important thing now.¡±

    Everyone nodded and agreed in unison.

    Hence, they began analyzing the things that needed to be purchased.

    The principle was to only buy useful things. After much discussion, solely various scarce resources alone would require them to bring in ten Fifth-level Ster Space Carriers, which was equivalent to 820 million Gxy Dors. Technology, somemonly used practical military-use technology would cost 460 million Gxy Dors. The tools were slightly cheaper. After all, such things were not worth much. In view of the quantity of tools required, that would cost 300 million. Manpower would cost even less, just 200 million.

    The other misceneous things would cost 600 million.

    Everything added up to less than 2.5 billion Gxy Dors. As for the bnce, although everyone really wanted to keep some, looking at the mysterious man¡¯s expression, they were too embarrassed to ask.

    In the end, there was a total of about 7.5 billion back-up funds left¡ªOf course, he did not report the five billionpletely. After all, this was between the countries and he could not possibly show all his cards at once. Hence, he kept half of the benefit for his own country, which also served as Hong Dali¡¯s savings.

    ¡°Aiya, with all these resources, everything will be simpler. Haha.¡± When they finished their discussion, McGregor looked at the mysterious man differently¡ªhe knew in his heart that although the mysterious man said there were five billion, he had probably received at least ten billion. Money made one the lord. He decisively got ready to suck up to the mysterious man. No matter what, he was very kind.

    It was etiquette to trust one another.

    Hence, everyone happily left. The meeting ended.

    ¡°This kid, Dali,¡± When everyone left, the mysterious man chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t dote on him for nothing. I knew he¡¯s reliable!¡±

    The Bureau Chief pouted secretly in a corner¡ªdid you dote on him as much as I did?

    ...

    Silver-blue super, Shenluo City, St. Homburg Grand Hotel.

    ¡°Xiaoyi,¡± Hong Dali wore the ck and White-level Double Aristocrat trench coat as heid on Li Nianwei¡¯s legs. He drank his beverage as he asked, ¡°Are there any news from New Earth? What did they say?¡±

    ¡°We have received news from them.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled. ¡°The Bureau Chief has given me thetest list. My brother is preparing toe over. They¡¯re just waiting for the spacecraft to arrive.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s best if they can quickly rebuild. I won¡¯t have to worry so much. Hehe. Did Grandpa Mysterious give any new instructions?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Ling Xiaoyi answered. ¡°He only asked Young Master to be careful of your own safety. Oh yes,¡± Ling Xiaoyi could no longer hold it in and beganughing. ¡°The Bureau Chief also said, they intend to erect a statue of you, named Statue of Dali. He even said the statue will be erected at the best ce for the citizens to worship. These words will be engraved on the statue, ¡®Living in our hearts forever.¡¯¡±

    When she said that, everyone burst outughing.

    ¡°Do they have to change Dali Creates Miracles when theye to worship?¡± Hong Dali was in a good mood. Although the Bureau Chief had said it jokingly, but it meant the situation there was quite good.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± When Ling Xiaoyi thought of the scene, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of people crouching below the status and chanting ¡°Dali Creates Miracles¡± in unison, she could not stopughing.

    That scene must be veryical. Especially since the atmosphere would be very solemn...

    ¡°Aye, what are you all chatting about?¡± As everyone was amused, Tang Muxin was all dressed up as she came through the door. ¡°The spacecraft is ready. Let¡¯s set off now to Faerie Star. I heard it¡¯s a good ce!¡±

    Faerie Star. Finally, it was time to go to this legendary.

    Hong Dali was finally going to meet the real Sister Green Phoenix and little Acka.

    ¡°En, haha. Let¡¯s set off now!¡± Hearing that, Hong Dali stood up immediately. ¡°Everyone, get ready. We¡¯re boarding now! Don¡¯t forget your things. Snacks, beer, drinks, etc. Oh right, bring along the folding vi I prepared previously. We can¡¯t possibly stay in the cave while we¡¯re there, right?¡±

    En, a prodigal indeed. No matter where he went, there was no way he would suffer...

    ¡°Everything is ready.¡± Tang Muxin clung onto Hong Dali¡¯s arm and ran. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Sister Qianxue is waiting. She¡¯s going with us.¡±

    ¡°Aye?!¡± Hong Dali was stunned. ¡°She¡¯s going too?!¡±

    To be honest, now that his identity was revealed, he was not sure how to manage his rtionship with Jiang Qianxue...

    She was previously his experimental partner. Looking at things now, it seemed she was intending to be his real partner! This was a big problem¡ªwhat should he do? Should he do it, or should he not do it? It was a very serious problem...

    Of course, that could be settledter on. The important thing now was, as he exited from St. Homburg Grand Hotel and boarded the spacecraft, the first thing he saw was Jiang Qianxue, smiling and looking at him as she sat on the sofa...

 Chapter 960 - Arriving at Faerie Star

    <strong>Chapter 960: Arriving at Faerie Star</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Hong Dali could feel his scalp go numb. If he was still unaware of Jiang Qianxue¡¯s attitude toward him, he would be stupid.

    ¡°Ah, haha, haha.¡± Hong Dali ruffled his hair, embarrassed. He did not know what to do at that moment. He could only ask somethingpletely irrelevant. ¡°Hello, have you had breakfast?¡±

    Seeing Hong Dali¡¯s uneasy expression, everyone turned their head and covered their eyes in unison.

    Aiya, not for our eyes, we should not look. Not suitable for minors, minors should not look!

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Qianxue did not express as much enthusiasm as everyone had imagined. She was as indifferent as she was previously. She only smiled slightly and said, ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Whether I like you or not, it¡¯s not something that I can conclude now. Hence, we¡¯re still good friends, right? Speaking of it, you¡¯re really a good person, you actually gave the money all to Earth, haha.¡±

    Friend-zoned! Our prodigious Big Brother Dali actually got friend-zoned!

    At that moment, everyone held back theirughter. It was not easy!

    ¡°Ah? Haha, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Haha.¡± Hong Dali did not care much about it. He had plenty of women around him. This was better. They could chat freely like friends,fortably.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get ready.¡± Jiang Qianxue closed her book. It was a book about the psychological aspects of battling. Jiang Qianxue said, ¡°The spacecraft is about to take off. When we reach Faerie Star, the first thing we do is to see the respected Green Phoenix. Everything else has to be decided by her.¡±

    Respected Green Phoenix, that was Sister Green Phoenix. Hong Dali nodded. ¡°En, alright. Let¡¯s set off now!¡±

    The spacecraft took off.

    This time, the spacecraft which Hong Dali had taken went directly to Faerie Star. The Space Oscition technology was much more advanced and it was able to exit the gxy directly. The range was quite wide.

    Space twisted, folded, warped. When the spacecraft emerged from the cracks in space, Jiang Qianxue looked at the projected star chart and introduced it to Hong Dali and the others. ¡°We are currently about 12 billion kilometers away from Faerie Star. The speed of this spaceship is 20,000 kilometers per second, which means it will take us twelve days to get there. It¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    En, only twelve days needed to fly this distance, it was not bad, indeed.

    Hong Dali smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Twelve days, so-so. Let¡¯s take a good rest.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± This was like having a twelve-day holiday. Everyone cheered at the same time. Anyway, there was not much danger in the universe. They could rest without worrying too much.

    Hence, twelve days passed happily and leisurely. During the period, all theckeys practiced in the Tower of Trials. Lucifer studied advancedputers. Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, and Li Nianwei kept each others¡¯pany happily, details not to be mentioned...

    This morning, Hong Dali had just woken up when Jiang Qianxue ran over and pounded on the door. ¡°Dali, quick, wake up! We have arrived at Faerie Star!¡±

    We have arrived at Faerie Star!

    Hearing that, Hong Dali got energetic at once. He quickly got out of bed. It was Tang Muxin¡¯s turn that day. Hence, she was beside him.

    ¡°Dali, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The littless was still dazed. ¡°What made you get up so anxiously?¡±

    ¡°We have arrived at Faerie Star.¡± Hong Dali jumped in excitement. ¡°We will see Sister Green Phoenix soon!¡±

    ¡°Ah? That¡¯s fast.¡± Tang Muxin crawled out of bed, no qualms about being naked or shy...

    Both of them got dressed and made their way to the central hall of the spacecraft. Everyone had already arrived. At this moment, the holographic projector reflected the image of Faerie Star.

    It was an extremely beautiful. From the perspective of the universe, the entire was surrounded by clouds, the blue of the ocean and the green of the forest could asionally be seen through the gaps between. The environment seemed rather beautiful.

    ¡°Faerie Star.¡± Jiang Qianxue introduced. ¡°This is an independent ster system within the universe. The ster system which Faerie Star is in is called the Celestial System. The diameter of the ster system is 5.82 million kilometers. Faerie Star is the fourth in the Celestial Star System, with a diameter of 46,000 kilometers. Its gravity is close to that of the Silver-blue super, with an error of 1.6%.¡±

    She introduced it astronomically while Hong Dali was more interested in its humanities. ¡°Qianxue, are there people on Faerie Star? Are there many animals?¡±

    ¡°Of course there are a lot of animals. This is the ce guarded by the respected Green Phoenix. It is very suitable for the reproduction of animals.¡± Jiang Qianxue continued to introduce with a smile. ¡°As for people, simply put, this is the ce where all the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats of Dimu Star Sectore to train. Children of the major Ster Aristocrats alsoe here to train. If we¡¯re lucky, we might encounter High Nobles. A good rtionship with them would definitely be helpful for future development.¡±

    En, when Jiang Qianxue said that, Hong Dali understood.

    In other words, this was equivalent to a ce for the postgraduate entrance examination. Bing an Honorary Aristocrat was equivalent to being admitted to a university. Bing a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat was equivalent to graduating from university with excellent grades. Here, it was equivalent to the postgraduate entrance examination. If the postgraduate entrance examination was sessful, the status of the grade would rise sharply. If they met any second-generation rich (Ster Aristocrat) or second-generation government official (High Nobles), that would be unimaginable.

    Aye, in that case, this was really quite a good ce...

    It was suitable for vacation, rxing, chatting and making friends, etc...

    ¡°Oh, oh, oh. That¡¯s not bad.¡± Hong Dali expressed his satisfaction. ¡°We have to go around the ce when we arrive. Oh right, can spacecraft fly within Faerie Star?¡±

    Modes of transportation were very important. They couldn¡¯t possibly walk everywhere, right...

    ¡°Spacecrafts are not allowed to fly inside.¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s answer was not out of Hong Dali¡¯s expectation. ¡°When we¡¯re there, we need to meet up with the respected Green Phoenix first. The respected one will arrange for our transportation then.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh. I understand.¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    At this moment, the spacecraft was approaching Faerie Star. The image on the holographic projection got more beautiful.

    ¡°Wow!¡± When the spacecraft entered Faerie Star¡¯s atmosphere, everyone was astonished.

    It was okay when they looked from afar. When they entered Faerie Star, they felt how extraordinary the was.

    The whole was filled with tens of thousands of high mountains. In the lower part of these mountains, there were lush beautiful forests. Further up, the mountain peaks were covered with a vast white snow and ice cier all year round.

    Lower down were beautiful, clear rivers. From the spacecraft, those rivers reflected the sun¡¯s rays and were sparkling. asionally, super huge fishes could be seen in the water.

    ¡°When I get the chance, I will bring our Big Turtle, the giant Pangolin, and Brother Squid!¡± Hong Dali looked around and cheered. ¡°It¡¯s just so beautiful! I like it!¡±

    Soon, the spacecraft entered into the Faerie Star and flew towards the east. After flying for about two hours, the spacecraft finally stopped in front of a giant mountain that pierced through the clouds.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here.¡± Jiang Qianxue pointed to the mountain not far away and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get off. The respected Green Phoenix should have already sent her close entourage to wee us.¡±

    ¡°Aye?¡± Hong Dali was shocked. ¡°Qianxue, how are you so familiar with this ce?¡±

    ¡°It was written in the books.¡± Jiang Qianxue smiled. ¡°I read quite a lot of books, finally something is useful.¡±

    And so, they got on a runaway andnded.

    It was indeed as Jiang Qianxue had said. There were already about thirty giant birds of about three meters in length where theynded. The birds were simr to eagles on Earth, but their feathers looked rather solid. Their sharp ws were like hooks, grasping firmly into the ground.

    ¡°These are Heavenly Eagles. They are the respected Green Phoenix¡¯s entourage.¡± Jiang Qianxue set the sample for everyone and rode on one of them. ¡°Get up. These Heavenly Eagles are very intellectual.¡±

    ¡°En, en.¡± Hong Dali nodded as he walked up to a Heavenly Eagle. He patted on the Heavenly Eagle¡¯s wing and smiled. ¡°Haha, Brother Eagle, it¡¯s hard on you. I¡¯ll y with you after I met up with Sister Green Phoenix!¡±

    Everyone knew Hong Dali was very close to animals. Such a scene caused them to cover their mouths andugh.

    The Heavenly Eagles were very fast. They soon reached halfway up the giant mountain. A huge cave appeared before Hong Dali and the others.

    The cave was ten meters in height. The walls of the cave were greenish-white in color. At the entrance of the cave, there were tens of Honorary Aristocrats with ck trench coats sitting cross-legged on the ground. It seemed like they were meditating.

    Hong Dali and the others got off when the Heavenly Eagles finallynded on the ground.

    ¡°Qianxue, these people,¡± Honorary Aristocrat pointed to the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats sitting on the ground. ¡°They are ck-level Honorary Aristocrats from various gxies, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded. ¡°These are the top geniuses from different gxies. Not anyone can be ck-levels, after all.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll leave them to meditate and go in. Let¡¯s not disturb them.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    It was bothersome to be disturbed when one was meditating. Comparing one¡¯s feelings with another, they did not want to disturb them either.

    However, there was a saying that the weather was unpredictable and man¡¯s fate was uncertain. It was okay if they were just ck-level Honorary Aristocrats. But Hong Dali¡¯s entourage attracted too much attention...

    One Gxy Aristocrat, one prodigious ck and White-level Double Aristocrat, followed by more than ten ck-level Honorary Aristocrats...

    Such a line-up was enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention!

 Chapter 961 - Do You Take Us for Fools?

    <h4>Chapter 961: Do You Take Us for Fools?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There were many who were meditating. Of course, there were also some people who preferred to watch the fun and they started chatting with each other. After all, no matter how much they wanted to practice, they could not just sit there 24 hours a day, right? Hence, when Hong Dali appeared, those waiting at the entrance of the cave all turned to look.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s a ck and White-level! We don¡¯t encounter someone like that often!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, ck and White-level. There aren¡¯t more than a few in every gxy, right? But he looks so young, is he really ck and White-level?¡±

    ¡°There are Ster Aristocrats with him. It shouldn¡¯t be fake. However, he looks quite young.¡±

    ¡°All the people with him are ck-levels, more than twenty, I think? What the hell is going on? Where did so many ck-levelse from?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, it¡¯s hard to say. Speaking of which, a ck and White-level just went in and now another one is here? What day is it today?¡±

    By now, Hong Dali and the others had already reached the entrance of the cave. Hong Dali could not be bothered with their idle chatter. Nothing was more important than seeing Sister Green Phoenix.

    But the problem was that there were too many people here to see the Green Phoenix, so they had to wait in line...

    ¡°Miss, are you here to see the Respected One?¡± A young man wearing the silver trench coat of a Ster Aristocrat sized Jiang Qianxue up, then said in a cold voice, ¡°The Respected One is currently meeting with Xiao Shengzhe, a ck and White-level Honorary Aristocrat from our Spiral Gxy. Please wait if you want to see the Respected One, thank you.¡±

    It was not a problem, actually. He was just asking them to queue up. However, from his words, Jiang Qianxue heard something else.

    This person was a Ster Aristocrat. A Ster Aristocrat was the same level as Jiang Qianxue¡¯s Gxy Aristocrat.

    Someone like that was guarding the door for a ck and White-level. From that, it was obvious how powerful that ck and White-level was.

    ¡°Is the ck and White-level inside a genius whopleted Level 30 of the Tower of Trials?¡± Jiang Qianxue asked carefully. After all, it would be impossible to have a Ster Aristocrat guarding the door unless it was such a genius.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s more than that.¡± The Ster Aristocrat¡¯s face was full of pride. He threw a disdainful look at Hong Dali and proudly said, ¡°Xiao Shengzhe is the number one genius from our Spiral Gxy in thest two thousand years. Hepleted Level 30 of the Tower of Trials in 3 days! After we used resources from our entire gxy to help strengthen him further, he is much stronger than before. Not anyone can bepared to him.¡±

    If a genius like that appeared in your gxy, it was indeed something to be proud of.

    But what you should not have done was to get Hong Dali involved. That was troublesome...

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s pretty powerful.¡± Jiang Qianxue only uttered a quiet ¡°oh¡± and did not show any other signs of surprise.

    This was not her fault. Whoever spent an extended period of time with a monster like Hong Dali would have an expression like this. There was no helping it. Hong Dalipleted the Tower of Trials in one attempt, but this Xiao Shengzhe took three days. The difference was indeed a little too much.

    So, everyone who was with Hong Dali grinned as they nced at Hong Dali. Hong Dali touched his nose and said, ¡°That¡¯s pretty powerful...¡±

    ¡°Why, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± The Ster Aristocrat was unhappy to see the expression this crowd had. He looked at Hong Dali. ¡°I have been here for such a long time, and it¡¯s the first time I have encountered someone like you who does not take our Xiao Shengzhe seriously. You are also ck and White-level. How many levels of the Tower of Trials have youpleted? 27? 28?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Hong Dali pointed to his own nose. ¡°I think I passed Level 30 too. I¡¯m here to see Sister Green Phoenix today. Hehe, but it seems I need to be in line¡ªright brother, how long do I have to queue?¡±

    Thetter words werepletely ignored by the Ster Aristocrat. He sized Hong Dali up and suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Hahahaha, you alsopleted Level 30? Don¡¯t joke, how old are you? You look like you are not even twenty yet, right? You say that youpleted Level 30 of the Tower of Trials at this age? Do you think I am as easily deceived as a three-year-old?¡±

    As soon as he said this, all the people who were watching them from afar covered their mouths andughed¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha, he said he also passed Level 30 of the Tower of Trials. This is too funny!¡±

    ¡°Right, he is only eighteen- or neen-years-old? All those who have passed Level 30 of the Tower of Trials are in their thirties. Eighteen- or neen-years-old. Even if he started practicing from the time he was in his mother¡¯s womb, how much time could he have been training?¡±

    Hong Dali was really telling the truth, but the problem was that he was really too young.

    This was like a ten-year-old kiding to tell you that he understood thew of rtivity. No matter who it was, they would think that the kid was lying, right?

    But the problem was that Hong Dali really didplete Level 30 of the Tower of Trials, so he rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Is it very funny?¡±

    ¡°Not funny, not funny at all.¡± The Ster Aristocrat frowned and asked sternly, ¡°So, this little brother, how long did it take you to pass Level 30? One month or two months?¡±

    This question was even easier to answer. Hong Dali raised a finger. ¡°One day, the day the Tower of Trials opened...¡±

    Everyone was quiet immediately.

    Once she felt the atmosphere, Jiang Qianxue knew that what came after was inevitable...

    Sure enough, after a short silence, everyone burst intoughter!

    ¡°Hahahaha, he said one day! And on the day the Tower of Trials opened! 30 levels in a row in just one day, this is just too funny!¡±

    ¡°Is he ying us for fools? On the first day of the Tower of Trials opened, passing 30 Levels consecutively, eighteen- or neen-years-old, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to brag. You have to at least consider our IQ, right?¡±

    Everyone who was waiting outsideughed loudly. Even the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats who were sitting there meditating with their eyes closed could not help but let out a chuckle before turning to look at Hong Dali.

    Eighteen- or neen-years-old, 30 levels on the first day...

    The Ster Aristocrat smiled at Hong Dali and continued to ask, ¡°Aiya, passing 30 levels in one day is indeed amazing. Kid, how many times did you die while trying to get past those 30 Levels? At least ten? Did it hurt?¡±

    He was now simply treating Hong Dali as a child who liked to brag...

    Jiang Qianxue simply stared expressionless at the proceedings. She knew that there was no need to try and exin anything regarding Hong Dali. Anyway, everything was true and the truth was afraid of nothing, so there was no need to worry.

    Hong Dali¡¯s expression was innocent and open. He looked at the Ster Aristocrat and said, ¡°I remember I did not die. I passed everything in one go.¡±

    This time everyone was quiet for three full minutes, and then uproariousughter sounded¡ª

    ¡°Wahahaha! This little kid is bragging without blushing. Hahaha, 30 levels in one attempt!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, 30 levels at one go, and on the day the Tower of Trials opened. This fellow is doing the impossible, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, there seem to be more weird happenings than usual this year. This is really an eye-opener today, hahahaha!¡±

    Everyone almost fell overughing, because in their thoughts, if Hong Dali was bragging to try and gain some recognition, it was fine. Anyway, no one could actually ask the Green Phoenix how many levels Hong Dali had passed, right?

    He might be a little young. If he said he passed Level 30, it was still credible. After all, he was a ck and White-level and without some serious skills, he could not have be a ck and White-level. However, he should have made up something that was believable, right? If he said that he took two months and died maybe ten thousand or twenty thousand times before he finally passed Level 30, everyone might still respect him for that. Being able to lie credibly was a skill too!

    But what was this? Getting caught by his own lie?

    Eighteen- or neen-years-old and passed all 30 Levels of the Tower of Trials on the day it opened without dying even once...

    Who was he fooling? Was everyone a fool?

    ¡°Young man.¡± The Ster Aristocrat felt this was the greatest test of his intelligence ever. He stared at Hong Dali intently and sneered. ¡°Bragging is a skill, you don¡¯t do it like that! You have to at least take into consideration the IQ of all of us present, right? Do you think there is anyone in the more than one hundred people present who believes what you have just said?¡±

    Once he said this, the hundred over people waiting around the entrance of the cave nodded in unison.

    Everyone expressed disbelief.

    ¡°Humph, believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Tang Muxin supported without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as we believe it, right, Dali!¡±

    Theckeys all nodded together. Jiang Qianxue smiled and looking at the Ster Aristocrat, said, ¡°I guess you won¡¯t believe us no matter what we say. There¡¯s no point in saying more.¡±

    When he saw the expressions on the faces of Jiang Qianxue and the others, the Ster Aristocrat and the others were stunned.

    Speaking of which, this young man must be really good. He actually managed to hoodwink everyone? Well, it was impossible. He must have said that to save face.

    In the Dimu Star Sector, there were more than 2,000 gxies. Usually, the gxies were inpetition with each other. Who would not want to bring glory to their gxy?

    This was such a good opportunity to shoot them down. If he did not grasp it, he might as well just die!

    ¡°Haha, it seems that you are really united.¡± The Ster Aristocratughed and said, ¡°How about this, if what he said is false, I don¡¯t need you to do much. Just apologize to everyone here and admit that you are wrong. You should not have lied, you¡¯re young and don¡¯t know better. Then, pay each person 10 million Dimu Dors to soothe our deceived souls, how about it?!¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Hong Dali nodded, and then rubbed his nose. ¡°What if I win?¡±

    ¡°You win? Hahaha, okay.¡± The Ster Aristocrat clearly thought he was sure to win and said loudly, ¡°If what you say is true, I will give up my status as an Aristocrat. I will kowtow to you, apologize, and give you one billion Dimu Dors. How about that?¡±

 Chapter 962 - So Shameless!

    <strong>Chapter 962: So Shameless!</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    If you can say that this man¡¯s fortune was really unstoppable, how could he still take the initiative to put his face up?

    He did not care for the kowtowing, but the one billion Dimu Dors was a good thing...

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Dali nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s agreed, then!¡±

    So, with a myriad of emotions, everyone began to wait. Everyone was looking forward to seeing Hong Dali¡¯s reaction when his lies were exposed. They even got ready to ept an apology from a ck and White-level Double Aristocrat.

    Although there were already many people queuing up in front of them, such a good opportunity did note by often¡ªeveryone even kindly made a pathway. The Ster Aristocrat ¡°courteously¡± greeted the holy beast which was guarding the entrance. ¡°Holy Beast, Sir, how do you do? We have unanimously agreed to let Mr. Hong Dali enter first. Well, we also have a request. We hope that the Respected Green Phoenix can publicly announce Mr. Hong Dali¡¯s Tower of Trials results so that we can satisfy our curiosity.¡±

    His remarks hit straight to the hearts of everyone there. Everyone nodded, including Hong Dali¡¯s party.

    Everyone else was anxiously waiting to see them revealed as fools, while Hong Dali and the others with him were thinking, they finally did not need to queue anymore...

    Actually the people, or rather beasts who were with the Respected Green Phoenix, were quite amicable. The holy beast was like the legendary Tauren. It had two huge shiny metallic horns, was at least four meters tall and had a bulging muscr body. It did not even need an introduction. Just by its appearance alone, it was obvious that it was a gate guardian. The holy beast first looked at the Ster Aristocrat, and then looked at the others. Seeing that there was no objection, it immediately agreed. ¡°Okay, I guess he can be next.¡±

    Everyone looked happy. The truth was about to be revealed and there would be a good show.

    Honestly speaking, the Respected Green Phoenix did not take much time meeting with each Honorary Aristocrat. After about twenty minutes, the cave entrance opened and the entrance guardian stepped aside. A young man in a ck and White-level Honorary Aristocrat trench coat slowly exited.

    His looks were ordinary, but he was impressively built and was about two-meters-tall.

    When he came out, everyone looked at him with inexplicable worship in their eyes. The Ster Aristocrat from Spiral Gxy hurried up to him and said cautiously, ¡°Brother Shengzhe, you¡¯re out. How did you feel when you were inside?¡±

    ¡°I feel okay.¡± Shengzhe nodded and smiled. ¡°The Respected Green Phoenix resolved a lot of my doubts about cultivation. I have gained a lot today. Now, I need to find a ce to train in seclusion.¡±

    The super genius who passed Level 30 of the Tower of Trials said he was going to train in seclusion. Who dared stop him?

    The ck and White-level Double Aristocrat from the Spiral Gxy stopped just before he left. He looked at the people around him and suddenly frowned. Then, he quickly walked towards Hong Dali, sizing him up before asking in a low voice, ¡°You are Hong Dali?¡±

    Eh? Did the two of them know each other?

    Everyone, including Hong Dali, was curious. He pointed at himself. ¡°You know me?¡±

    ¡°The respected Green Phoenix says she wants to see you next.¡± Xiao Shengzhe frowned again, a tinge of disbelief in his voice. ¡°She told me to call you in when Ie out. I don¡¯t know exactly why, but... how many levels of the Tower of Trials did you pass? Did you pass Level 30?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really my turn next?¡± Hong Dali was very happy. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, passed Level 30.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Shengzhe was vaguely intrigued. However, he was in a hurry to go train in seclusion, so he did not say more.

    At this time, the Ster Aristocrat from the Spiral Gxy interjected, smiling. ¡°Brother Shengzhe, he says he passed Level 30 on the day the Tower of Trials opened and did not die even once. He got through on his first attempt.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Hearing that, Xiao Shengzhe immediately burst outughing. He said disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t brag like this. The Respected Green Phoenix is on Level 29 of the Tower of Trials. I died more than three thousand times before finally winning a little and the Respected Green Phoenix finally let me pass. The Blue Dragon King on the thirtieth floor is even more difficult and you actually dare say you passed in one try?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± Hong Dali shrugged helplessly. ¡°Why do all of you think I¡¯m lying?¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯re making it sound too fake.¡± Xiao Shengzhe said, ¡°But that¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll wait and see if you¡¯re telling the truth or not!¡±

    Hence, everyone waited anxiously for the moment the result would be announced.

    Shortly after, the holy beast gate guardian entered the cave. About five minutester, it walked out again and announced loudly, ¡°The next person to ept guidance from the Respected One, the ck and White-level Double Aristocrat, Mr. Hong Dali. ording to everyone¡¯s request, the Respected One will especially announce Mr. Hong Dali¡¯s Tower of Trials results.¡±

    It was finally time for the truth to be revealed!

    Everyone was jumpy with anticipation, waiting for the moment when the answer would be announced.

    The voice of the holy beast gate guardian was as calm ever, but to some people, his words were not so calm.

    ¡°Hong Dali, Tower of Trials Level: 30. Datepleted: on the day it opened. Number of deaths: 0.¡±

    Everyone in the audience broke down.

    Everything this Hong Dali, this Hong Dali who looked like he was only about eighteen- or neen-years-old, said, was the truth! The truth!

    ¡°Sigh, howe none of you believed me when I told the truth?¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really very truthful...¡±

    This time, no oneughed.

    No one had thought that Hong Dali was actually telling the truth, more precisely, no one dared believe it!

    ¡°God, he was really telling the truth! How can there be someone like him who is able to do the impossible in this world! This is too horrifying!¡±

    ¡°We have really disgraced ourselves this time. He actually really did pass all 30 levels in one go? A genius like that...¡±

    ¡°I doubt there are many like this in the entire Dimu Star Sector?¡±

    The Spiral Gxy¡¯s Ster Aristocrat¡¯s face suddenly turned green.

    He had made a big bet with Hong Dali! And he could not ept the conditions of the bet! If it were just one billion Dimu Dors, he could just grit his teeth and hand it over. But how could he kowtow to Hong Dali and apologize?

    ¡°Brother Shengzhe.¡± The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat wailed as he desperately clutched Xiao Shengzhe¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Shengzhe, you must help me think of a way out!¡±

    ¡°Things have gotten to this stage, what can I do?¡± Xiao Shengzhe¡¯s expression did not look too good either. He looked at Hong Dali¡¯s back, his eyes narrowed slightly and he turned away. ¡°I¡¯ll go train in seclusion, everything else can wait for me to be done.¡±

    What a joke, that¡¯s a monster who passed all 30 levels of the Tower of Trials in one day without dying even once. It¡¯s already lucky that he did note to bother me, and yet you want me to help you out? Do you expect me to die with you?

    ¡°Take care of the outside.¡± Hong Dali did not even cast a nce at the Spiral Gxy Aristocrat. He smiled and said, ¡°Well, just help me collect the money. As for the rest, do as you deem fit. Hehe.¡±

    Saying that he sauntered into the cave.

    ¡°One billion Dimu Dors.¡± Jiang Qianxue walked prettily to the Ster Aristocrat and stretched out her hand. ¡°I will keep it for Dali. Hand it over.¡±

    The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat¡¯s face turned red, and then white. He looked at Jiang Qianxue and the others, and then looked at the Honorary Aristocrats from the other gxies around him. He suddenly yelled ¡°Ah¡±, then turned around and ran away!

    He was going back on his words!

    Instantly, everyone was shocked! A Ster Aristocrat actually went back on his words! What kind of spirit was this? This was disgraceful and even shameless!

    Actually, it was no wonder that he ran off so shamelessly. He could grit his teeth and give up one billion Dimu Dors, but if he, a Spiral Gxy Aristocrat, had to kowtow to a Milky Way Aristocrat, he would rather be killed.

    He could afford the money but not the dignity!

    ¡°What kind of person is he!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s face flushed. ¡°He actually went back on his words, so shameless!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Li Yang was livid. ¡°He¡¯s a Ster Aristocrat. Why did he have to go back on his words? He just ran off like that! If he ran because he lost, then what will happen if we lost, f**k! A bark-less tree will definitely die, and a shameless person is capable of anything!¡±

    Li Yang¡¯s words were vicious and a chill fell upon everyone. They felt the chill they quickly closed their eyes and meditated, pretending they saw nothing!

    ...

    The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat disgraced himself so badly. After he ran off, he gnashed his teeth. His reputation was in tatters now, and if he did not handle this well, he would not be able to lift his head in the future.

    ¡°Your name is Hong Dali, right? You win this time!¡± He clenched his fist fiercely. ¡°I have to get payback for what happened today! Xiao Shengzhe, you traitor, you actually abandoned me. To think I even called you Brother Shengzhe, f**k!¡±

    He threw a short, fierce tantrum, then rolled his eyes and started plotting. ¡°Neither of these people are ordinary. With my current strength, I can¡¯t touch them. But I can¡¯t let this rest like that! I might not dare to touch you, but someone else dares!¡±

    He was just a Ster Aristocrat and did not dare to do anything Hong Dali, but there was bound to be someone who dared!

    Dimu Star Sector, High Nobles!

    ¡°Humph, the crystal mine that our Spiral Gxy handed over previously was not for nothing.¡± As he thought that, he chuckled. ¡°I served Sir Malone well previously. This time, I will tell him that the Hong Dali he is looking for is here! He might not be able to kill Hong Dali directly, but the women with Hong Dali are all pretty. With Sir Malone¡¯s lustful nature, hehehehe...¡±

    With this thought, he immediately took out hismunicator. ¡°Is this headquarters? Please tell Sir Malone that I have found the super genius who passed Level 30 of the Tower of Trials. His name is Hong Dali and he is now on the Faerie Star!¡±

 Chapter 963 - Acka

    <h4>Chapter 963: Acka</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the vast universe, the Spiral Gxy was about three million light-years from the Milky Way.

    Of course, the Spiral Gxy was just what the Gxy Aristocrats called it. On Earth, this gxy was named the Triangulum Gxy, also known as the Pinwheel Gxy, which was a spiral gxy located in the north of the Triangulum Gxy.

    At this moment, a with a diameter of about 20,000 square kilometers in this gxy, Dimu Star Sector High Nobles, Malone, was sittingfortably on the sofa with a drink. There were four beautifuldies massaging his thigh.

    Speaking of which, Sir Malone was not exceptionally strong. He hated physical work. Of course, that was with the exception of some delightful bed exercises. His concept was, only those in the lower-ss need to work hard.

    Born a High Noble, Sir Malone¡¯s status was noble enough. He did not need to do anything himself and life was easy for him.

    Doing some light work happily, collecting some great benefits, sleeping with a few beautiful women, that was the kind of life Malone liked.

    And this time, the main reason why he came was to receive Triangulum Gxy, also known as Spiral Gxy¡¯s Star Gem Mine.

    The best material for forging the exteriors of Ster-level Space Carriers was found in Star Gem Mines. Why were the High Nobles so powerful in the Dimu Star Sector? They controlled over 80% of the entire sector¡¯s Star Gem Mines! In other words, the Dimu Star Sector High Nobles controlled over 80% of Ster-level Space Carriers!

    Therefore, each discovery of a Star Gem Mine represented a highly profitable opportunity!

    During the days when Sir Malone was here, he had rather substantial gains.

    Just the expensive Star Gem ores alone, Malone had secretly hidden a lot for himself. On the ck market, these ores could be sold for at least five to six billion. In addition to his status as a High Noble, he could be considered a grand official in the Dimu Star Sector. He might not beparable to those Aristocrats geniuses, but it was no problem for him to settle small issues.

    In this Spiral Gxy, the Ster Aristocrats had given him a red packet of 200 million Dimu Dors to ask him to put in a few good words for them in front of the other High Nobles and to take care of them when there was any good news.

    In just a few days, Malone received seven to eight million Dimu Dors. This money was sufficient for Malone to squander for several months in the headquarters of the High Nobles. Hence, his mood was rather good.

    ¡°Sir Malone.¡± As he was leisurely drinking his beverage, a Spiral Gxy Aristocrat approached him carefully. He was full of excitement and reported to Malone. ¡°ording to thetest news, Young Master Zong Yelei, who is in Faerie Star now, has met that genius from the Milky Way who passed Level 30 in the Tower of Trials. The genius named Hong Dali is said to look eighteen- or neen-years-old. He passed the entire Tower of Trials on his first attempt without dying even once.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± That was news. Malone immediately rose and asked anxiously, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely!¡± The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat nodded decisively. ¡°No matter how gutsy Zong Yelei is, he will not joke about something like that. The important thing is that many others who were present witnessed it.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, okay. Good!¡± Malone smacked hard on the Ster Aristocrat¡¯s shoulder. ¡°All of you are really my blessed generals. Rest assured, when we return to the headquarters, I will put in a few good words for you. You might even be given 2% more shares from the Star Gem Mine if the higher-ups are happy!¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Sir Malone!¡± Hearing that, the Ster Aristocrat was overjoyed!

    Star Gem ores were material for building the armor of Ster-level Space Carriers. It was naturally expensive. Such a mime could produce tens of billions Dimu Dors worth of Star Gem ores. 2% was equivalent to a few billion Dimu Dors. It was not a small sum.

    ¡°Alright, since the genius has been found, I will head over right away.¡± Malone paced excitedly. ¡°Aiya, when this matter ispleted, my status at the headquarters is sure to rise with the tide. Haha.¡±

    Locating the genius was his own achievement. His capability would get recognized in addition to having someone like that beside him. His status was sure to advance.

    ¡°Enough talking.¡± Malone pped his hands together. ¡°Arrange for a spacecraft for me to set off to Faerie Star. As soon as possible.¡±

    As he said that, he took out a pistol and shot the four women who served him. Then, he smiled. ¡°Okay, dead people won¡¯t make me a cuckold. Hahaha, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ...

    On Faerie Star, in Green Phoenix¡¯s cave.

    Hong Dali walked in step by step. The cave was very big and high. The surrounding walls exuded a soft greenish-white light. The ground was very t and clean, with no traces of debris or dust.

    The air was extremely fresh and one could smell a tinge of fragrance in it. This could be rted to the Green Phoenix¡¯s gender. After all, females loved nice-smelling fragrances.

    They walked for more than ten minutes before Hong Dali finally saw Sister Green Phoenix.

    ¡°Sister Green Phoenix, is that you? I¡¯m here!¡± Hong Dali quickly approached once he saw the respected Green Phoenix. He beamed as he greeted her. ¡°Long time no see. How is my little Acka?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s been a long time, indeed.¡± The Green Phoenix looked Hong Dali up and down, then nodded slightly. She said gently, ¡°I can see you¡¯ve grown a lot in these few months. I can tell that you are much stronger than you were in the Tower of Trials.¡± At this point, she waved inside and said gently, ¡°My child,e out. See who¡¯s here?¡±

    ¡°Chiu Chiu!¡± Following Green Phoenix¡¯s words, a graphite-colored little bird flew out. Once he saw Hong Dali, it chirped excitedly and flew a few rounds around him. Then, it stopped on Hong Dali¡¯s head, picked on his hair, and finally sat down...

    ¡°Haha, Acka,¡± Hong Dali took out a Health gem from his space watch and gave it to Acka. ¡°Acka, are you hungry? You like this, right?¡±

    ¡°Chiu Chiu!¡± When Acka saw the Health gem, his shiny ck eyes lit up. He bit onto the gem, raised his neck, and swallowed it.

    ¡°Burp¡ª¡± It even burped, satisfied!

    ¡°This child.¡± Green Phoenix smiled and shook her head. ¡°You fed Acka such a precious Health gem so casually. Aye, to be honest, I¡¯ve seen so many people over the years. But I¡¯ve never seen someone as generous as you.¡±

    How long had the Green Phoenix lived? Thousands of years! She gave directions to powerful humans every day. How many people had she met? It was definitely impossible to keep track. But it was the first time she had met someone like Hong Dali, who fed Health gems to her child!

    What were Health gems? They were King Zergs¡¯ inducements! Inrge quantities, it could even induce the Golden Emperor Beetle!

    It was not something that one could easily get with money.

    ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal, after all.¡± Hong Dali chuckled and did not mind much. He even took out another gem. ¡°Sister Green Phoenix, here¡¯s one for you. This thing is really quite good. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Alright. If I refuse it, it¡¯ll seem like I¡¯m being arrogant.¡± The Green Phoenix beamed as she took the Health gem and kept it among her feathers. She nodded, pleased. ¡°En, it¡¯s not bad, indeed. I can feel my body gradually bing younger.¡±

    She wasn¡¯t just talking nonsense.

    She had lived for thousands of years. Although she was known as an immortal phoenix, she had a life span, after all. With this Health gem, she could live for another eight hundred to one thousand years without any problems.

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s useful.¡± Hong Dali looked at the Green Phoenix and asked, ¡°Oh right, Sister Green Phoenix, is there anything for me to do here? I heard you give great directions to those warriors!¡±

    ¡°The others are the others. You are you.¡± The Green Phoenix looked at Hong Dali, amused. ¡°If I tell you where to train, would you agree to it?¡± She was Sister Green Phoenix, indeed. She could see through Hong Dali at once...

    ¡°Hehe, hehe. Seems not very suitable.¡± Hong Dali ruffled his hair, embarrassed. ¡°What should I do next, then? En, apart from meditating¡ªthat is not suitable for me. But Sister Green Phoenix, are there any fun ces here in Faerie Star? Can you introduce some ces? I¡¯ll take this as a vacation, would that be okay?¡±

    En, such a nice. Who would bear to leave without spending one or two months here?

    ¡°Hmm, let me see.¡± The Green Phoenix closed her eyes briefly. When she opened them again, a soft greenish-blue beam emitted from her eyes, covering Hong Dali¡¯s entire body.

    The blue beam could show a person¡¯s past and even part of the future.

    Some people saw a longer time-line, others saw a shorter time-line.

    But who would have thought all the Green Phoenix saw from Hong Dali was chaos. A view of white chaos. Nothing could be seen at all. She could not even see Acka¡¯s future, who was also covered with the blue light.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± The Green Phoenix shook her head gently. Her gaze on Hong Dali was soft. ¡°I cannot see your future. The only thing I can see is that you will not follow the wrong direction. Perhaps you will encounter some setbacks, perhaps it will be smooth-sailing for you. No matter what, maintain kindness in your heart. The chaos I see is white. White chaos represents kindness andwfulness.¡±

    Finally, the Green Phoenix concluded. ¡°No matter what, there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m certain of. My child is safe in your hands.¡±

 Chapter 964 - Bear Cub

    <strong>Chapter 964: Bear Cub</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When the Green Phoenix finished talking, it was clear she had given Hong Dali her stamp of approval.

    Actually, it was understandable that the Green Phoenix was unable to see Hong Dali¡¯s future. After all, the Great Prodigal System definitely stemmed from a higher intelligence than that of the Green Phoenix.

    As to what that was, the Green Phoenix could not see, and Hong Dali...

    What a joke, he was a prodigal, would he be thinking about such aplicated question? So, Hong Dali asked, ¡°Sister Green Phoenix, can I go out and y now?¡±

    The Green Phoenix smiled and nodded. ¡°Go, have fun.¡±

    ¡°Okay, in that case, Sister Green Phoenix, I¡¯ll bring Acka out to y.¡± Hong Dali grinned and bowed to the Green Phoenix. ¡°I wish Sister Green Phoenix eternal youth and evesting beauty. May this daye for you again every year!¡±

    The Green Phoenix was amused by his words. ¡°Brat, you have a sweet mouth. Go y. Since you are a friend of animals, I will not assign someone to follow you. You may ride whatever you like.¡±

    Yes, ride whatever he liked to. That sounded good!

    ¡°Sister Green Phoenix,¡± Hong Dali asked, his eyes innocently wide, ¡°are there any pretty sisters here...¡±

    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± The Green Phoenix waved Hong Dali out with a fan of her wing... As Hong Dali was in the air, the Green Phoenix called out after him. ¡°Oh right, remember toe back and find me when you have had enough fun. I have other things to tell you.¡±

    He had saved the effort of having to walk out, wahahahaha! Hong Dali answered, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be going now!¡±

    When Hong Dali waspletely out of her sight, the Green Phoenix looked absentmindedly at the direction of the cave entrance. After a short while, she shook her head helplessly and muttered, ¡°This little brat, sigh. I wonder what his future will be like. It¡¯s nothing but chaos. This is the first time I have even seen someone like him.¡±

    ...

    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± Hong Dali exited with Aka on his head and cheerfully shouted, ¡°I¡¯m done meeting with Sister Green Phoenix. She said we can go wherever we want, wahahaha! Lackeys, let¡¯s go on a holiday!¡±

    His cheerful shout immediately attracted the attention of everyone there. When they finished listening to him shouting, everyone started talking¡ª

    ¡°Look, look, that¡¯s the strongest ck and White-level! He¡¯s a demon who passed all 30 levels on the day the Tower opened! And he did not die even once!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. Comparisons really are odious. I have never seen someone as demonic as that!¡±

    ¡°Not only have we not seen someone like that before, but we¡¯ve also never even heard of anyone like that before! A demon who passed 30 levels at one go without dying even once, even Dimu Star Sector does not have many like that, right? Eh, why does he have a bird on his head?¡±

    When this question was raised, everyone racked their brains and finally came to a shocking conclusion!

    The bird the demon had brought out was definitely not an ordinary bird. It must be a super demonic bird! Demon Bird for short!

    ¡°That bird must be horrifying. Eh, where do you think that bird came from?¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, that must be the young of some super powerful bird. It must be a gift from the Respected Green Phoenix!¡±

    ¡°Eh, look at him, he went in and came out with such an amazing bird. There¡¯s simply no way topare!¡±

    Yes, actually they were not to me for not realizing that Acka was the Green Phoenix¡¯s child, mainly because Acka was really too ugly¡ªespecially since the Respected Green Phoenix was so beautiful, they could not imagine that her child could be so hideous...

    ¡°Dali.¡± When they saw Hong Dali exit, Tang Muxin and the rest quickly surrounded him. Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°What did Sister Green Phoenix say to you? Can we really go wherever we want?¡±

    The others were all looking intently at Hong Dali, awaiting his answer.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Sister Green Phoenix said I can go wherever I like, anywhere is fine.¡±

    When they heard that, everyone did not think much of it, but Jiang Qianxue was stunned. She stared nkly at Hong Dali for a long while before sighing. ¡°Dali, do you know what the respected Green Phoenix¡¯s words really mean?¡±

    Eh, there was a deeper meaning to it?

    Everyone was curious. Then, they saw the envious and jealous looks the other ck-level Honorary Aristocrats were casting them and suddenly they realized the words seemed to hold a deeper meaning.

    ¡°Eh, is there a difference?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously. ¡°It means I can go y wherever I want, that does not mean anything, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean nothing!¡± Jiang Qianxue pulled Hong Dali up and hurried away. ¡°What the Respected Green Phoenix means is that you can go adventuring outside. If you find any Soul Stones, it¡¯s yours! Do you understand? The respected one sends followers to bring other people to specific predetermined locations to train. If they find a Soul Stone, it means they are lucky. if they don¡¯t, that¡¯s too bad. So, you¡¯re in luck this time!¡±

    F**k! There was such reasoning behind it!

    Now Hong Dali understood Sister Green Phoenix¡¯s meaning. Simply put, she was telling him this was a huge treasure vault. How many treasures he could bring back would depend on his own ability¡ªmost importantly, whatever he found would be his!

    ¡°Wow!¡± Tang Muxin was shocked. ¡°Does that not mean we can go hunt for gems all over this world? Everything we find is ours? Let me count...¡±

    So, that was the situation. Everyone¡¯s eyes were shining! Just Levis and Blood Demon were already so powerful. If the rest could also get Soul Stones, wouldn¡¯t Hong Dali¡¯s entourage be invincible?

    ¡°That sounds really good!¡± Hong Dali stroked his chin. ¡°Let¡¯s go now, haha!¡±

    Under the overwhelmingly envious eyes of all the other people, Hong Dali¡¯s group set off!

    The mountain which the Green Phoenix was on was more than 30,000 meters high. The mid-mountain where the Green Phoenix was located, without exaggeration, was twice as high as Mount Everest back on Earth.

    By right, at this height, it should be bitingly cold. However, on this, the temperature was strangely at a cooling 15-degree celsius.

    It was a little cold, but it wasfortable.

    ¡°Wow...¡± They left the vicinity of the cave entrance and it was finally quite deserted. The surroundings were peaceful and everyone finally had a chance to properly experience the surroundings of the Faerie Star.

    The sky was blue, and the trees were almost all a few meters in diameter and growing straight into the sky. The ground was covered with green grass, and there was a scent of fragrant mud in the air. The trees were weird. They came in all kinds of colors and many had fruits that looked likenterns. The fruits looked normal, but when they were in the shadows, the fruits emitted light blue fluorescence. They were beautiful and unusual.

    ¡°Dali, the earth here is so loose and spongy.¡± Tang Muxin jumped lightly on the ground and then cried delightedly, ¡°It¡¯s like a spring bed, but it¡¯s morefortable to jump on than a spring bed, hehe.¡±

    After hearing what she said, everyone jumped up and down where they were standing, then nodded in unison. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nice, it¡¯s fun!¡±

    Just as they were talking, a little fellow who looked like a small panda put its head out of the forest to peek at them. Once it saw them looking at it, it immediately retreated.

    The little panda was about one-meter-tall and was covered in short, pitch-ck fur. Its nose was white and its little beady eyes blinked. It was really cute.

    ¡°Yahahaha, what a cute little fellow!¡± Once he saw the little panda, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. He rushed up to it and grabbed it in a bear hug. ¡°Quicke, let me love you, haha! This is fun!¡±

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali¡¯s title of Animal¡¯s Best Friend was really useful. The originally fearful and skittish panda calmed down immediately when Hong Dali hugged it, then it rubbed itself on Hong Dali as he hugged it. After that, it even rolled around on the ground, inviting Hong Dali to rub its belly.

    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s so cute.¡± Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and the other women had absolutely no resistance against small furry little fellows such as this one. They all surrounded it and patted its little belly.

    Tang Muxin: ¡°Its tummy is so soft, it¡¯s so soft to the touch.¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°Yes, its fur is all ck and smooth like satin. It¡¯s so nice to touch.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue: ¡°Dali, do you get along very well with animals? I saw it looking very fearful earlier, but it stopped being scared once you touched it.¡±

    Zhang Yi: ¡°This little fellow must have excellent DNA. I wonder what its name is.¡±

    Lin Chuyin: ¡°Oh, it doesn¡¯t look dangerous. Shall I bring it back for research?¡±

    Everyone shuddered...

    After ying with the cute little ck bear for a while, Hong Dali rubbed his chin and asked, ¡°Xiao Hei, is there anywhere fun around here? Bring us there? I don¡¯t know the way!¡±

    He was actually just casually asking. Anyway, he had nned to wander around and have fun. With his ability, he was able to go wherever he liked on Faerie Star without having to worry about danger.

    He had only asked casually, but the little ck bear nodded earnestly, then stretched its little paw out to hold Hong Dali¡¯s arm and pull him deeper into the forest.

    Everyone looked at each other. Tang Muxin said curiously, ¡± Dali, it seems to want to bring you somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it.¡± Hong Dali waved his hand decisively. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s see what kind of fun ce it wants to bring us. Wahahahaha! I like this. It¡¯s filled with cute little animals like this, right? Absolutely fantastic!¡±

    Hong Dali had agreed to go, so everyone followed the little ck bear into the depths of the forest.

    The little ck bear might look a little clumsy, but it was very agile in the forest. Before long, it had led Hong Dali and the others to the entrance of a huge cave.

 Chapter 965 - Pitiful Mother Bear

    <h4>Chapter 965: Pitiful Mother Bear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was a huge cave about 50 meters high.

    Outside the cave were a few strange-looking trees. The trees were full of cracks and looked really weird. On the trees were strange little fruits that had a fragrant smell.

    However, Hong Dali and the rest did not dare to eat the fruits here. They did not know what kind of effect the fruits might have.

    ¡°Wuwu...¡± The little ck bear cried out into the cave after bringing Hong Dali and the others here. Then, its little beady eyes stared intently at Hong Dali and opened its mouth to make a sorrowful sound.

    It seemed the little guy had some problems.

    ¡°Xiao Hei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hong Dali patted the little ck bear¡¯s head and asked softly, ¡°Do your Mummy and Daddy live inside? If they do, why aren¡¯t you bringing us to them?¡±

    ¡°Wuwu...¡± Strangely, after it heard what Hong Dali said, the little guy wrinkled its nose, then stretched out its paw and caught Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve. It then pulled him insistently inward. The others saw what was happening and hurried to catch up.

    Soon, they were in the cave.

    Space here was much bigger then it looked outside. The air in the cave was dry and it did not have any strange smells. It seemed the venttion in here was quite good.

    The cave was about 20 meters deep. It was a little dark inside, but the little star-like streams of sunshine that came in through the top of the cave illuminated the cave enough that they could just look in it.

    Soon, everyone saw a huge ck bear crouched in a corner! It was an enormous creature about twelve or thirteen meters tall covered in tough ck fur and glossy burly limbs. It had huge ws one foot long and a gigantic head that was one meter wide.

    By right, people would be terrified to see such a ferocious creature lying there, but for some reason, no one was scared when they saw the big bear. Instead, they were able to sense that it was in a really bad state.

    It was not due to Hong Dali¡¯s presence. Everyone could sense that this big bear here, who was either Xiao Hei¡¯s father or mother, was really very weak.

    ¡°Owu...¡± When it saw that Xiao Hei had returned to its side, the big ck bear huffed and with much difficulty, got up. At the same time, it pushed a piece of rotten smelling meat which was in the corner towards Xiao Hei.

    The meat looked old and most of it was bones. It was obvious that with the state the big bear was in, it was unable to hunt even if it wanted to. The meat was probably scavenged from some other animal¡¯s leftovers.

    Despite that, it could not bear to eat the meat. It wanted to leave the meat for its beloved child, even though it was already so weak it could barely stand.

    ¡°Dali, this big bear...¡± Tang Muxin felt a sobing on as she watched it. She said softly, ¡°Is it sick? Poor thing...¡±

    ¡°Wuwu...¡± At this time, the little ck bear wailed sadly and pushed the meat back at the big bear. It had tears in its eyes and resolutely refused to eat the meat.

    ¡°Growl!¡± The big ck bear was livid. It lifted its ws with much difficulty, wanting to punish Xiao Hei, but when it saw the tears brimming in Xiao Hei¡¯s eyes, it could not bear to do it.

    A scene like that would cause anyone who was kind-hearted to choke up.

    In the universe, the deep affection between a mother and child was unbreakable, whether they were humans or animals.

    ¡°Xiao Hei.¡± Hong Dali stepped forward a few steps, looked at Xiao Hei, and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? Why is it so weak?¡±

    ¡°Wuwu...¡± Xiao Hei held Hong Dali¡¯s hand and led him forward. When they got nearer, Hong Dali finally understood why the big ck bear was so weak.

    For an unknown reason, there was a huge lump on its back. It was probably a tumor. On its 12- or 13-meter tall body, judging by the proportions, the huge tumor was about half a meter in diameter.

    Such a huge tumor growing on its body must be really painful. Only animals like this which had rtively lower intelligence would be less fearful of death and thus was able to hold on for such a long time.

    If it were on a human, he would probably have already given up.

    Even though it was still alive, it was trembling non-stop. Such a huge tumor growing on one¡¯s body was not something easily borne¡ªit must hurt.

    Everyone finally understood why it was so weak.

    In its current state, it was a miracle that it was even alive, not to mention going out to hunt. It was probably able to sense that its days were numbered, so it refused to eat anything. It wanted to leave thest bit of food for its child.

    Even if its child could live for just one more day, it was enough.

    ¡°Dali, it¡¯s really pitiful.¡± Tang Muxin had tears in her eyes. She hung on tightly to Hong Dali¡¯s shirt and pleaded. ¡°You must help it, ok? You must help it! It¡¯s really in too much pain...¡±

    Everyone else nodded vehemently.

    In the natural world, the survival of the fittest was the usual case. Since they encountered it, they naturally had to help if they could. For food hunting, that was part of the normal food chain structure, after all, and had nothing to do with this.

    ¡°Of course I will help, but I have to see what it wants first.¡± Hong Dali thought about it and decided to simply use the Soul Connection ability he had obtained on Earth. It had been a long time since he had used this ability. As this ability was part of the Animal¡¯s Best Friend title, it had not been canceled by the system.

    When the Soul Connection connected, everyone was instantly stunned.

    ¡°Pain... I am in so much pain...¡± It was a gentle motherly voice. Her voice was trembling and from her voice, everyone could feel the immense pain she was in.

    After all, no matter if it was a human or an animal, it was not a good thing to have such a huge tumor growing out of you.

    ¡°You are Xiao Hei¡¯s mother?¡± Hong Dali asked softly.

    ¡°Yes... yes, I am...¡± The big ck bear, which was Xiao Hei¡¯s mother, breathedboriously as it answered Hong Dali¡¯s question. She said, ¡°Littled... I sense... sense kindness... from you... I, I won¡¯tst much longer... my child, I hope you... I hope you can take care of him...¡±

    The mother bear was on the brink of death and yet the only thing in her thoughts was her child.

    The greatness of a mother¡¯s love could be seen thus. It was not affected by factors such as time and ce.

    No matter what happened to herself, the only desire of a mother was that their child would be able to go on living.

    ¡°Mother Bear, don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali thought about it. Actually, at a time like this, he should just agree to her request. But he felt that since it was a tumor and she was about to die anyway, they should at least try to save her. At least if they tried to cut the tumor off, then feed her some Dali beans, perhaps a miracle might happen.

    ¡°Mother Bear, let¡¯s discuss something.¡± Hong Dali sat down in front of Mother Bear and said carefully, ¡°Look, you are almost dying. Why don¡¯t we try to treat you, right? Anyway, if it works, you will probably live. If it does not, you¡¯ll die anyway. In which case I will help you take care of your child, okay?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s intention was simple.

    If they gave it a try, they at least had some hope. If they did not try, the only oue was death...

    ¡°You... you really promise to help me... take care of my child...¡± Mother Bear did not have much on her mind. This was the only thing she cared about. This miraculous youth in front of her who couldmunicate with her had agreed to take care of her child. In that case, she would allow him to try and treat her if that was what he wanted to do.

    It did not matter what happened to her. The important thing was that her child would survive.

    ¡°Yes. If you really do not make it, I will take care of Xiao Hei. However, we have to at least give it a try.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Otherwise, look, aren¡¯t you in so much pain like this?¡±

    ¡°Okay... okay...¡± Mother Bear immediately agreed and slowlyid down. ¡°Go ahead, then...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Mother Bear had finally been reassured, Hong Dali said to everyone, ¡°Who has a knife? And anesthesia, these are all things necessary for an operation, who brought those? Yes, also, who will perform the operation? This is a very important question.¡±

    ¡°I have a knife.¡± Jiang Qianxue took a close look at Hong Dali. She had indeed not expected that Hong Dali would have the ability tomunicate with animals. This was miraculous. However, it was not time to talk about that. Jiang Qianxue drew the sword she carried out. ¡°This is quite a good sword, it should be usable in an operation. Other knives might not be able to cut through her outer skin. But anesthesia... who brings anesthesia around for no reason?¡±

    She had a point. Who would bring anesthesia around with them?

    ¡°Then... then we will do without it.¡± Hong Dali looked at Mother Bear. ¡°Mother Bear, bear with it, we will try our best to be fast. We can¡¯t let you be in too much pain.¡± Here, Hong Dali looked at everyone else. ¡°Right, who will perform the operation?¡±

    They had the surgical knife, which was Jiang Qianxue¡¯s sword, and no anesthesia. What was left was to decide who would perform the operation.

    Everyone looked toward Zhang Yi in unison. Zhang Yi¡¯s face instantly turned red and she said in a small voice, ¡°That... that, I can dissect bugs, butrge animals like this, I, I can¡¯t. The sight of blood makes me feel faint...¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Lin Chuyin volunteered. ¡°I am not averse to blood.¡±

    Hong Dali agreed immediately. ¡°Set, let¡¯s start now!¡±

 Chapter 966 - Weird Tumor

    <h4>Chapter 966: Weird Tumor</h4>

    Speaking of which, there were so many people present. Lin Chuyin was probably the most suitable person to be the doctor. This little girl did not have any human feelings and did not need any training to feel turned-off by blood or any awful tumors.

    If it were someone else, they would definitely not be in a good mood if they saw such things. If their hands trembled...

    Hence, Lin Chuyin was the best person to perform this surgery.

    Seeing how much pain Mother Bear was in, it was better sooner thanter. The faster they did it, the faster Mother Bear would feel better. No matter whether the surgery was sessful or not, it was better than suffering like that. Hence, they quickly got ready for the surgery.

    ¡°Mother Bear.¡± Hong Dali walked to where Mother Bear¡¯s head was. He touched her long fur gently. Although it was hard and stiff, it wasn¡¯t prickly. Hong Daliforted her as he touched her fur. ¡°It might be a little painfulter, just bear with it. I¡¯ll ask her to be gentle.¡±

    Hearing that, Mother Bear rxed and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Do it.¡± Hong Dali instructed Lin Chuyin. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t cut into any arteries.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know.¡± Lin Chuyin answered and held the long sword that Jiang Qianxue passed to her. She felt the area where the tumor was, found the center, and made a gentle cut.

    Jiang Qianxue¡¯s sword was sharp. On the first cut, the skin on the tumor was cut open.

    When the skin opened, a giant, white tumor could be seen. Then, a foul odor assailed everyone¡¯s nostrils and made them frown.

    To be honest, the process of surgery was far scarier than what was shown on TV. ces like hospitals encountered all kinds of strange diseases and conditions like Mother Bear¡¯s were notpletely rare. Generally, tumors would give off a foul smell. Mother Bear was so big, such a situation was inevitable.

    No one had masks. Lin Chuyin was probably the only one who had no reaction toward it. She gently made a bigger cut. It was an incision, after all. Mother Bear was in so much pain she was shivering. Thankfully, Hong Dali was beside her gentlyforting her. She managed to bear with the pain without moving much.

    In the olden days, there was Duke Guan¡¯s scraping poison off the bone. Today, there was Mother Bear removing her tumor without anesthesia. Both were surgeries on the level and not anybody could bear with that kind of pain.

    When Lin Chuyin had cut open all the skin on Mother Bear¡¯s back, the full tumor could finally be seen.

    It was a huge white tumor with a diameter of about two feet. It was tightly wrapped around the flesh on Mother Bear¡¯s spine. It seemed like a huge ball of parasitic feeding on the flesh.

    The tumor was surrounded by pinkish-white tentacles digging into Mother Bear¡¯s flesh. They could not tell how deep it went, but one thing was for sure¡ªthe tumor must have affected the nerves on Mother Bear¡¯s spine, which was why she had such a hard time moving. It was no joke.

    ¡°Chuyin, how is it?¡± Hong Dali asked anxiously.

    Lin Chuyin knew what she was doing. Although she had made a big incision, she carefully avoided all the arteries. Only a small amount of blood flowed out from the incision. The only problem now was how to remove the tumor.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s still okay.¡± Lin Chuyin answered softly. ¡°Currently, these tentacles are digging into her flesh. It doesn¡¯t seem too malignant. I just need to cut off the tentacles and I should be able to remove the tumor.¡±

    It was not malignant! That was the best news!

    What did a tumor that was not malignant meant? It meant that as long as the tumor was removed, there was a high chance Mother Bear could recover.

    ¡°Wahahahaha!¡± Hong Dali said happily, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Chuyin ah, be gentle. You must cut off all the tentacles off the tumor to prevent it froming back.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Chuyin nodded.

    ¡°Mother Bear,¡± Hong Daliforted Mother Bear. ¡°It might still be a little painful. You must bear with it. Oh right, I have something good here. Eat one first!¡±

    He took out a Dali Bean from his space watch.

    This was his snack. But to animals like Mother Bear, it could be quite a good supplement. Anyway, Hong Dali had always been a squanderer. One or two of his snacks was nothing.

    ¡°Owu...¡± Mother Bear howled in a deep voice and slowly ate up the Dali Bean.

    With this, Mother Bear became much more energetic. The surgery continued.

    The huge tumor, at that size, could not be removed so quickly. Thankfully, Lin Chuyin did not feel tired easily. Especially after Mother Bear ate the Dali Bean, her condition improved greatly. Hence, the surgery went on smoothly.

    Lin Chuyin dug out the tentacles of the tumor one by one. Every tentacle was more than ten centimeters deep. When she finally removed all of them, the surgery ended.

    There were not many tentacles, only about one hundred of them. After a four-hour surgery, everyone sweated through their clothes and the tumor was finally removed.

    ¡°This thing is heavy.¡± Lin Chuyin ced the tumor on the ground. Next was something rather troublesome¡ªthere was no needle and thread to close up the wound. Such a big incision with little wounds inside could not possibly be left as it was, right?

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin asked anxiously, ¡°What do we do with the wound? If it gets an infection... There¡¯s nothing we can disinfect it with...¡±

    Tang Muxin raised an important point.

    Any surgery would require sterilization, especially on the wound. If the wound was not sterilized and closed up, recovery would be very slow. It would be life-threatening if it got infected.

    ¡°Let me think, don¡¯t be anxious...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and looked at everyone.

    There was nothing Tang Muxin could do. Sister Nianwei was a singer, nothing she could do. Zhang Yi... She could beat someone up, but not sew up a wound. Levis was good for fighting. Blood Demon... eh? Blood Demon?

    ¡°I got it. Hahaha!¡± Hong Dali said excitedly. ¡°We can do this! We don¡¯t have other things, but we have alcohol, right?¡±

    It was certain they had brought some alcohol. Levis nodded. ¡°En, I bought some hard liquor. This could be used as a disinfectant.¡± He was a professional assassin, after all, and usually low-profile. But he would generally have some hard liquor with him. It could be used not only as anesthesia, but could also be used as a disinfectant...

    With something as the disinfectant, the only thingcking was something to sew up the wound. Hong Dali instructed Blood Demon. ¡°Big Brother Blood Demon, don¡¯t you have the ability to grow long spikes? Can it be bent? If it can, it could be used as the thread to sew up the wound. Can it be cut?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Blood Demon would have never thought that the first time he used this ability was not to kill someone but to save someone. Alright, to save a bear. No matter what, weapons did not differentiate good or evil. It all depended on how it was used...

    Blood Demon¡¯s ability was indeed suitable as sewing material. He grew a long, thin spike from his finger and began to sew up Mother Bear¡¯s wound. The spike went around the opening a few times and a small incision was closed up. Then, the spike fell off from the Blood Demon¡¯s finger. He did not forget to add on. ¡°This ability is quite useful. After a while, the spike will dissolve on its own...¡±

    Everyone gasped with their mouths open wide.

    Levis joked. ¡°Blood Demon ah, how about you be a doctor instead of an assassin in the future? It¡¯s not bad.¡±

    Everyone nodded. ¡°I think it¡¯s possible!¡±

    ¡°En, I can consider.¡± Blood Demonughed and raised his brow. ¡°I think your suggestion is good.¡±

    As they spoke, each incision was closing up. Another hour passed and the incisions on Mother Bear¡¯s back were all sewed up. Hong Dali poured the hard liquor on Mother Bear¡¯s back, fed it two more Dali Beans, and the job was done!

    ¡°Mother Bear, it¡¯s done. The surgery is very sessful!¡± Hong Daliughed and patted on Mother Bear¡¯s head. ¡°You just have to rest well now. In a few days¡¯ time, you should be able to move around!¡±

    ¡°Wuu wuu...¡± The little bear waited for Hong Dali to finish what he was doing before he pattered over. He snuggled under Mother Bear¡¯s chin and purred. At the same time, everyone¡¯s could see the conversation the mother and child had with each other¡ª

    Xiao Hei: ¡°Mama, are you okay now? Did they save you?¡±

    Mother Bear: ¡°My good child, they saved me...¡±

    Xiao Hei: ¡°Wuu wuu... Mama, if you had died, I wouldn¡¯t be able to continue living either. Wuu wuu...¡±

    Mother Bear: ¡°Silly boy. Mama is okay now...¡±

    Their exchange was simple but touching.

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin was all teary-eyed. ¡°It¡¯s always so touching when I¡¯m with you. Hehe. See how well they are now? Thankfully you found them. Otherwise, Mother Bear would be too pitiful...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I do what I can.¡± Hong Daliughed as he rubbed his nose. ¡°Alright. Everyone, stand further away. This pair of mother and child seem like they haven¡¯t gotten a good rest for a long time. Let¡¯s leave. Oh right, let¡¯s bring the tumor along to see what it is exactly.¡±

    Everyone opened their mouth wide. ¡°Har? We have to bring this out?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali said curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious what¡¯s inside this tumor?¡±

    Well, a tumor, a tumor of this size. Once removed, that was it. The problem was, this tumor was a very weird one. No one had heard that such arge tumor could grow between one¡¯s flesh and skin. Usually, tumors grew on organs. But this one...

    Hence, everyone left the cave. When they arrived at the entrance, Lin Chuyin asked, ¡°Dali, do you want to cut this open?¡±

    Hong Dali nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 967 - Itâ€™s Good to Be a Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 967: It¡¯s Good to Be a Good Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What could grow out of tumors? ¡°The Investiture of the Gods¡± taught us that it could be a humanoid monster, such as Ne Zha who conquered the sea. If this was a horror movie, an alien could be inside, or, if unlucky, even an alien queen who was about to happilyy eggs across the entire.

    Of course, this was in space. Although Ne Zha, as a mythical story, seemed like an unlikely oue, aliens were a real possibility. As Lin Chuyin raised her sword, everyone around Hong Dali was on high alert, in case something weird jumped out of the tumor.

    Lin Chuyin swung her longsword downwards.

    <i>Chi¡ª</i>

    A tiny noise was heard. A small incision was made on the tumor almost two feet long. It was strange¡ªonce the incision was made, the stench was instantly relieved.

    Lin Chuyin expanded the incision until the entire outer skin of the tumor was removed. Surprisingly, there was a piece of pink, soft meat.

    The meat looked delicious. Most importantly, once the foul-smelling outeryer was removed, the meat even emitted a burst of fragrance...

    ¡°This...¡± Everyone gulped hard. ¡°A tumor inside a tumor? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    It was not their fault for being surprised. This scene was indeed rather weird.

    ¡°Dali, what should we do next?¡± Tang Muxin held onto Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve and carefully asked, ¡°What should we do... about this piece of meat?¡±

    That was indeed the problem at hand.

    Nobody would dare to eat it. However, they would not be willing to throw it away just like that. What a good piece of meat...

    ¡°Continue!¡± Hong Dali pped his thigh. ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s something else inside this meat!¡±

    Hence, Lin Chuyin continued.

    Luckily, Hong Dali did not say something like ¡°Oh, this is edible without the skin. It has great texture and is full of calories.¡± Otherwise, he would be worshiped by everyone as if he was the man at the top of the food chain.

    Once the meat was cut open, the interior surprised everyone.

    Nobody expected a pool of crimson-red blood! Inside that pool of bloodid a piece of stone! A fully blood-red stone!

    Yes, that¡¯s right. There were no disgusting aliens or terrifying bugs. In the middle of it all was a piece of stone! The stone was glittery and translucent, and it emitted a dense mist...

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s eyes widened. She rubbed her eyes to ensure that she did not see it wrongly. Then, her mouth formed an ¡°O¡± shape. ¡°Dali, this is a Soul Stone! Soul Stone! It appeared here?!¡±

    It was no wonder she was so shocked.

    A Soul Stone was lying inside a tumor. Nobody could believe it¡ªwhat kind of joke was that? It was a tumor, not a kidney stone... even if it was a kidney stone, it still could not form a Soul Stone, right?

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    The problem emerged now that a Soul Stone was inside the tumor.

    What attribute could this Soul Stone be? After all, nobody knew what kind of Soul Stones could grow inside a tumor.

    ¡°Then...¡± Everyone stared at the Soul Stone in unison. To be honest, they were all curious. However, nobody dared to take it¡ªwhat if they became a meatball after the fusion?

    The women present all took a step back in unison!

    If I really became a meatball, how will I face the world!

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to guess the attribute.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. He was in a dilemma. ¡°What attribute can this possibly be? A Soul Stone inside a tumor. Meat Soul Stone? You can grow meat at your wish, cut it off, and eat it?¡±

    Everyone felt grossed out once they heard that. Nobody dared to take it...

    ¡°How about this.¡± Li Yang looked at everyone around. Since the leader of the pack, Ling Xiaoyi, was definitely not going to try it out, he, as the number twockey for the Young Master, would have to step up. ¡°Let me try it. It¡¯s still a Soul Stone. It¡¯ll be better than throwing it away or selling it, right?¡± It was a Soul Stone, after all. It could definitely still be useful, no matter how garbage it was. As the Young Master¡¯sckey, he wanted to take every opportunity to make himself stronger.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali looked at Li Yang, then looked at the others. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll give this one to Li Yang first. Hehe, it¡¯s no big deal. We¡¯ll find more, one for each of you. You¡¯ll all get yours. Haha, haha!¡±

    Everyone present broke into thunderous apuse for Li Yang.

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll use it!¡± Li Yang inhaled deeply. He was very nervous. The item looked too creepy, and it came from a tumor. A tumor hugged the meat, the meat hugged the blood, the blood hugged the Soul Stone... there was no way it looked like a decent item.

    Li Yang held the Soul Stone and cut his fingertip. He thought that no Soul Stones could be too useless. Soon, the Soul Stone met Li Yang¡¯s blood and melted. Within seconds, it disappeared on Li Yang¡¯s hand.

    Everyone watched with their hearts in their mouths.

    What power did this Soul Stone contain? What was its ability?

    ¡°This is...¡± Li Yang closed his eyes to carefully assess the Soul Stone¡¯s ability. After a long while, he slowly opened his eyes. ¡°This Soul Stone¡¯s ability is pretty strange...¡±

    Those leaving others in suspense were the most annoying people!

    ¡°Hurry up. We¡¯ll beat you up if you keep leaving us in suspense!¡± Hong Dali viciously said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a donkey or a horse, just bring it out for a walk!¡±

    After all, it was a Soul Stone. No matter how strange it was, it should still contain some ability. Hence, everyone stared at Li Yang and waited to see his Soul Stone¡¯s ability.

    ¡°To put it simply, the Soul Stone¡¯s ability is indeed kind of useless.¡± Li Yang scratched his head and smiled. ¡°The Soul Stone¡¯s ability is to control blood. I can control how the blood in my body flows. For instance, if I was shed by a sword, the blood will normally spurt out. However, now that I have this ability, I can control my blood and prevent it from flowing out. I can also control the blood to flow around the wound to promote better recovery. Hm, I probably won¡¯t scar...¡±

    He introduced the ability properly. When he was done, everyone finally understood its uses...

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Levis held Li Yang¡¯s shoulders. He smiled and said, ¡°Seems like you got a useless ability!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Blood Demon was amused. ¡°You can ask me to sh you a few times if you¡¯re free in the future, since you make a quick recovery...¡±

    ¡°Just kill me.¡± Li Yang was depressed. ¡°You can¡¯t bully others like this... Luckily I¡¯m not the main fighting force, so it won¡¯t affect too many things even though my ability is a little weaker, hehe.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Hong Dali did not dwell on it. ¡°It¡¯s better than nothing. We¡¯ll be happier if we¡¯re content! Anyways, the ability¡¯s strength definitely depends on the ability user. Think about it, Li Tianxing¡¯s grandfather has the bottle ability. It must have been a super weak ability at the start too. Who would¡¯ve expected the old man to fit a whole country inside the bottle? Therefore, don¡¯t look down on Li Yang¡¯s ability now. Once he slowly trains and develops, it¡¯ll serve a huge purposeter on!¡±

    What he said did indeed make sense.

    Don¡¯t worry about the powers now. The main thing was whether new uses for it could be developed. If other strong abilities could be developed from the Blood Soul Stone, it definitely would not be weak!

    ¡°Hehe, see? The Young Master¡¯s words are the nicest to hear.¡± Li Yang smiled. ¡°Why else do we say that it¡¯s the most rxing to be ackey for the Young Master? It¡¯s not on the same level as other jobs. Aiyaya!¡±

    Everyoneughed for a while. Hong Dali saw that things were settled here, so he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, this is an additional reward for us. It¡¯s a Soul Stone! Supposedly it¡¯s hard to find, who would¡¯ve thought that we¡¯d find one so easily. Hehe, not bad.¡± He looked towards the cave. ¡°The Mother Bear just finished her surgery. If you are free, why not go inside and keep her and Xiao Heipany? I feel like she¡¯ll make a quick recovery after eating the Dali Bean.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone nodded and walked towards the cave. ¡°Let¡¯s go y with Xiao Hei! Haha.¡±

    ...

    Inside the Green Phoenix¡¯s cave.

    An image appeared in front of the respected Green Phoenix. A video of Hong Dali rescuing the Mother Bear and obtaining the Soul Stone was ying.

    ¡°This kid Dali is a lucky star.¡± The Green Phoenix gently nodded and said, ¡°This trial for kindness has tested fifty-two people. It¡¯s a shame that everyone else either ignored the bears or wanted to kill them. Dali is the first one that harbored no murderous intent and only wanted to rescue them. Hence, the strong Blood Soul Stone shall act as a reward for you.¡±

    It turned out that the mother and son bears were one of the trial stages that the Green Phoenix left here.

    Originally, a huge tumor did grow on Mother Bear¡¯s back. It was excruciating. However, the Green Phoenix knew that a Blood Soul Stone was inside. However, she was not in a rush to save her. Instead, she sent her on a mission, a trial mission.

    Unfortunately, none of the fifty-two people before Hong Dali who reached that stage thought about rescuing the bears. In the end, the Blood Soul Stone still fell into Hong Dali¡¯s hands.

    Actually, it was good to be a good person.

 Chapter 968 - Drunk

    <strong>Chapter 968: Drunk</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Among the stars in space.

    Sir Malone sat in his personal room. He sipped on his drink and asked, ¡°How far away are we from the Faerie Star?¡±

    ¡°Sir Malone.¡± One of the Spiral Gxy Aristocrats heard Sir Malone¡¯s question. ¡°At our current pace, we¡¯ll need around five more days.¡±

    ¡°Five days? Hm, not bad.¡± Malone nodded, satisfied. ¡°Rest well in these few days. Oh right, what¡¯s this guy¡¯s name? Hong Dali, right? I remember someone else called Hong Dali from the Gxy Super Mecha Wars in Shenluo City. Wasn¡¯t he the Team Captain of the champion team? Was that him?¡±

    During the Gxy Super Mecha Wars, Hong Dali¡¯s instant kill on Li Tianxing left a strong impression on Sir Malone.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat hurriedly replied, ¡°We¡¯ve conducted thorough research on every member of Hong Dali¡¯s team. We¡¯ve collected some important information.¡± He was well aware of Sir Malone¡¯s temper and picked to talk about the important point. ¡°Everyone around Hong Dali appears highly valuable. Of course, to Sir Malone, that may not be important. However, we did find something that will definitely interest you, Sir.¡±

    He hurriedly brought up the holographic projection. An image of Li Nianwei, the winner of Sing! Milky Way, appeared on the screen!

    ¡°Li Nianwei, she¡¯s the champion of the Sing! Milky Way Hundred City Showdown. Her musical talent is out of the world.¡± The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat smiled and said, ¡°Her voice was crowned the ¡®golden voice¡¯ by those who heard her singing in the Milky Way. Furthermore, she was widely known as a goddess-level singer because of her beauty.¡±

    Li Nianwei. Malone heard of her before. However, he was in a rush to leave the previous time and did not pay close attention to her information. Now that the Spiral Gxy Aristocrat introduced her, coupled with the images in the holographic projection...

    Malone was instantly drunk.

    This woman was too beautiful.

    From her face to her body, to her height and weight, to her ample bosom and full buttocks. Everything was perfection! Malone had always been a lustful man. He had been with countless women over the years. However, it was not an overstatement when he thought that he had never met a woman as perfect as Li Nianwei!

    Who was Malone? He was a Dimu Star Sector High Noble!

    With his status, which gxy would not treat him with the highest respect when they hosted him? Which women who had been with him were not the top-ranked goddesses in the entire gxies?

    However, everything was different now. In front of Li Nianwei, all those women were like roosterspared to a phoenix!

    There was absolutely noparison!

    ¡°This Li Nianwei. I like her!¡± Malone¡¯s eyes lit up and his breathing quickened. ¡°Hurry! Hurry and show me her performance on stage. Quick! She¡¯s beautiful, too beautiful!¡±

    Soon, Li Nianwei¡¯s live performance was yed.

    Within a minute, Malone waspletely won over by Li Nianwei. ¡°Good. Good! This woman is perfect! Only a woman like this is suitable for me! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Sir Malone, then what you mean is...¡± Seeing that Malone was clearly in a good mood, the Spiral Gxy Aristocrat decided to strike the iron while it was hot. ¡°How should we cooperate with you?¡±

    ¡°Cooperate?¡± Malone touched his chin. ¡°Hm, we¡¯ll see how things go. Maybe I should give more in exchange for such a perfect woman. If the price is too low, it won¡¯t be interesting. Wahahahahaha!¡±

    ...

    Faerie Star.

    Inside Baby Bear Xiao Hei¡¯s cave.

    Hong Dali stayed here for the past few days. After all, the Mother Bear just had her surgery and needed someone to take care of her.

    ¡°Wahahaha, Mother Bear, your wounds are almost healed?¡± Hong Dali looked at the slowly moving Mother Bear andughed. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He turned on soul connection as he spoke. As it would be difficult tomunicate otherwise.

    ¡°This Hong Dali.¡± Jiang Qianxue smiled and rubbed her nose as she looked at the cheerful Hong Dali. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the past few days, I really wouldn¡¯t have known that he¡¯s so kind. He¡¯s loved animals since young, and can evenmunicate intimately with them.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue did plenty of asking around about Hong Dali in the past few days.

    As Jiang Qianxue was such a beautiful and easygoing Gxy Aristocrat, everyone treated her as one of their own. Therefore, they told her all about Hong Dali¡¯s interesting life on Earth.

    The more that she knew about Hong Dali, the more that Jiang Qianxue felt like it was lucky for her to make such a good friend.

    The reason was notplicated. It had nothing to do with his status or his strength.

    To summarize, three words were enough.

    He was kind.

    It was that simple.

    Because Hong Dali was kind enough and treated his friends well, Jiang Qianxue felt like it was good to make friends with him. Really good. Their friendship was that simple.

    ¡°Much better now.¡± Mother Bear walked around the cave and nudged Hong Dali¡¯s face with her head.

    Originally, it would not be an easy feat to recover from such a huge wound. However, thanks to Hong Dali¡¯s snack, the Dali Beans, she was able to move around in a few days.

    If it weren¡¯t for that, the recovery would probably take at least two or three months.

    ¡°Haha, as long as you¡¯re alright!¡± Hong Dali stretched. ¡°Aiya, then let¡¯s go and y! Mother Bear, are there any good ces around? You¡¯re more familiar with this ce, right? Bring us around?¡±

    ¡°Dali, are you insane?¡± Tang Muxin ferociously stepped on Hong Dali¡¯s foot. ¡°Mother Bear just recovered, and you¡¯re asking her to bring us around? Can you be a little less heartless?¡± She said to Mother Bear, ¡°Mother Bear, don¡¯t listen to this bastard Dali. Just rest and recover. We can walk around on our own.¡±

    Everyone agreed with her. After all, Mother Bear had barely recovered. It was too much to ask her to bring them around.

    ¡°Ah, haha, haha. I was a little inconsiderate.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll walk around ande back at night. We¡¯ll bring some food back for you.¡±

    ¡°Let my child bring you.¡± Mother Bear did not force herself. She pushed her precious child forward. ¡°He followed me to plenty of ces around here. He¡¯ll recognize the routes.¡±

    Eh? That worked too. Since the Mother Bear could not move, it was a good choice for the Baby Bear to bring everyone around too...

    Hence, Xiao Hei the Baby Bear came over and hugged Hong Dali¡¯s leg. ¡°Big Bro Dali, I can bring you. I know plenty of ces too.¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡±

    Xiao Hei was indeed familiar with the surroundings. He pointed towards East and whispered, ¡°Big Bro Dali, there¡¯s a huge pond over there. There are many fishes in the water. Mama brought me there once before, the fish tasted amazing!¡±

    Eh? A huge pond? Ake? Ake with fish? They must go to such a good ce!

    ¡°Go, go, go. We must go!¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Lead the way. Hahahaha!¡±

    ...

    Above Faerie Star.

    ¡°Sir Malone,¡± The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat politely said, ¡°We are above the Faerie Star now. How should we proceed from here?¡± In front of him was the holographic projection of the entire Faerie Star. It was beautiful and grand.

    ¡°We¡¯re here?¡± Malone nodded and stood up. He took out a small device and pressed it, pointing towards the holographic projection.

    Zing zing zing zing¡ª

    After one press of his device, a huge crowd of small dots appeared on the holographic projection of Faerie Star. There were tens of thousands of them.

    Some of these dots were silver, some ck, and a few ck and white. However, the mostmon color was purple, spread across the entire.

    The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat did not recognize what they were. However, he soon understood. ¡°Sir Malone, these... these are... the coordinates of all the Ster Aristocrats and Honorary Aristocrats on Faerie Star?¡±

    ¡°Smart.¡± Malone was in a good mood as he was about to see the woman of his dreams. ¡°Those white dots are Ster Aristocrats. Hehe, your coat technology is provided by us High Nobles. Naturally, basic tracking devices are installed. Of course, you don¡¯t need to worry. There are limitations on these things. They¡¯re basically just for tracking purposes. They can be used on training grounds like the Faerie Star, but they¡¯ll be useless once you enter the gxy.¡±

    ¡°Phew, that¡¯s good.¡± The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat wiped off some cold sweat. After all, nobody would like to be a target under surveince, right? He then carefully asked, ¡°Then, Sir Malone, we need to... scan through all the dots one by one to locate our target?¡±

    ¡°Of course it won¡¯t be that troublesome.¡± Malone pulled up the search interface. ¡°Gxy Aristocrat, Hong Dali.¡±

    This method was indeed simple. As Malone entered the search criteria, almost all the dots disappeared from the surface of Faerie Star. Only two remained!

    One silver and white. One ck and white.

    Gxy Aristocrat, Jiang Qianxue. ck and White-level Double Aristocrat, Hong Dali!

 Chapter 969 - Vicious Sir Malone

    <h4>Chapter 969: Vicious Sir Malone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sir.¡± Since they located the target coordinates, the Spiral Gxy Aristocrat carefully asked, ¡°Should we head down and look for them now?¡±

    ¡°Hm, no rush.¡± Although he was anxious too, Malone controlled his urges. ¡°Since we¡¯re at the Faerie Star, we have no excuses not to pay a visit to the respected Green Phoenix. Hm, we¡¯ll head there first, then look for Hong Dali afterward. He has nowhere to hide.¡±

    Now that they were here, Malone was not concerned about Hong Dali disappearing. Hence, he decided to pay a visit to the respected Green Phoenix first.

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat nodded. He thought for a while and suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, Sir Malone, the first person to discover Hong Dali here and report it to you was our Zong Yelei, that Spiral Gxy Aristocrat kid. Sir Malone, do you think that...¡±

    Malone understood his intentions. Since he was about to meet his goddess Li Nianwei, Malone was in a good mood. He instantly nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll get all the benefits he deserves.¡±

    Once the spacecraft was parked, they boarded a smaller spaceship and headed towards Faerie Star.

    Soon, they entered the Faerie Star atmosphere and directly went to the huge mountain where the Green Phoenix was.

    ¡°Vroom¡ª¡± The spaceship was parked outside of the cave.

    Hundreds of Aristocrats were gathered here. A small group of them were Ster Aristocrats, while the rest were mostly ck-level Honorary Aristocrats.

    Some people here were queuing, while others were training or resting. Everything was in order.

    Once Sir Malone exited the spaceship, the Spiral Gxy Aristocrat yelled, ¡± Sir Malone, Dimu Star Sector High Noble, is here!¡±

    Wow¡ª

    Once he yelled that, the entire ce was stunned!

    A Dimu Star Sector High Noble was here?! That¡¯s a High Noble! The highest being in the entire Dimu Star Sector! One sentence from him could decide the fate of an entire Ster Aristocrat species! Who dared to oppose someone like that?!

    Everyone near the entrance of the cave stood up. It did not matter whether they were queuing or training, whether they were Honorary Aristocrats or Ster Aristocrats, they all bowed politely at a forty-five-degree angle and made way for him.

    Who dared to make a High Noble wait in line?!

    Countless people thought, ¡°This is a High Noble? That aura is terrifying!¡±

    ¡°There are so many Ster Aristocrats and Honorary Aristocrats here, yet nobody even dares to breathe too heavily now. Scary!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t be careless now! We can¡¯t afford to anger a High Noble!¡±

    ¡°Hm, not bad.¡± Malone humphed lightly. He was satisfied with everyone¡¯s behavior. ¡°This attitude is eptable.¡±

    Malone walked and nced at the crowd. After a while, he suddenly stopped and took two steps backward before turning around.

    The one standing in front of him was a female ck-level Honorary Aristocrat!

    ¡°Hm, raise your head, let me see,¡± Malone ordered.

    ¡°What are you thinking? Hurry and show Sir Malone your face!¡± The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat read Sir Malone¡¯s expression. Once he saw Malone¡¯s face, he knew that Malone wanted this ck-level Honorary Aristocrat.

    ¡°High... High Noble, Sir. He... hello...¡± Although the female ck-level Honorary Aristocrat was trembling from fear. She had no other choice. She did not dare to defy the orders of a High Noble. She could only nervously raise her head.

    Malone was a lustful man. However, most men like him had one characteristic. They had good taste.

    This female ck-level Honorary Aristocrat was a beauty. Her natural blush and her stunning eyes made her look even more beautiful when she was nervous.

    ¡°Hm, not bad indeed.¡± Maloneughed. He held her chin and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°I... I am Ye Huayun.¡± ck-level Honorary Aristocrats were strong, both mentally and physically. However, those things did not matter when they faced High Nobles.

    This was as if a small local entrepreneur faced off against the governor of a whole province. No matter how hard they tried, theycked something.

    ¡°Ye Huayun? Not a bad name.¡± Malone smiled and put on his strange red sses. He took a look at Ye Huayun and was instantly satisfied. ¡°Haha. Virgin! Good, good! Hm, from now on, you¡¯ll be one of my concubines. Pack your things. Follow meter.¡±

    ¡°Si... sir!¡± Ye Huayun panicked when she heard those orders. ¡°I... I already have a fianc¨¦!¡±

    ¡°Oh? Fianc¨¦?¡± Malone did not mind. He just asked, ¡°Where is he now? Come out and see me.¡±

    Ye Huayun¡¯s fianc¨¦ was also a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat. It wasmon for a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat to be married to another ck-level Honorary Aristocrat. Once he heard Malone, he had to step out. ¡°I... I¡¯m here. My name is Hua Yaoguo. Greetings, Sir Malone.¡±

    ¡°Hm, you¡¯re her fianc¨¦?¡± Malone smiled. However, what he did made everyone¡¯s scalps tingle¡ªhe directly pulled out theser gun that only belonged to High Nobles and fired it without a second thought!

    Zing¡ª

    With everyone watching, Ye Huayun¡¯s fianc¨¦ was shot through the heart by Malone¡¯sser gun. He died just like that! He died!

    ¡°Yaoguo!¡± Ye Huayun cried. She ran forward, wanting to save her husband¡¯s life. However, Malone¡¯sser gun had already burnt through Hua Yaoguo¡¯s heart. How could she save him?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any fianc¨¦ now.¡± Malone was indifferent as if he just killed a fly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ye Huayun lost her mind after witnessing her fianc¨¦¡¯s murder. However, the Spiral Gxy Aristocrat loudly reminded her. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you want to assault a High Noble?¡±

    Another Ster Aristocrat rushed forward and grabbed Ye Huayun¡¯s arm. ¡°If you want to die, die by yourself! Don¡¯t pull everyone else in the gxy down with you! He¡¯s a High Noble! A High Noble! If you assault him, you¡¯re challenging the highest organization in the entire Dimu Star Sector! Do you know how many people will die for that?!¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Ye Huayun¡¯s entire body shook. In the end, she dropped her fists.

    There was nothing she could do. She had her family and friends. This was her home. She did not care if she died, but she could not affect anyone else. The consequences of her assaulting a High Noble would be too severe.

    ¡°I... I¡¯ll go with you...¡± The color drained from Ye Huayun¡¯s face. Her beautiful face lost its glow. Her eyes were filled with gloom now. Where did the previous spirit go?

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Malone humphed and waved his hand. ¡°Bring her along. Such a shame, she lost her charm. Let her serve as my servant for now. Aiya, it¡¯s such an honor to be the servant of a High Noble. Haha, hahahaha!¡±

    Once he said that the eight guards who came with him instantly subdued Ye Huayun, preventing her from making a move.

    These eight guards were just Fifth Order Warriors. However, they were much stronger than the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats present.

    To put it simply, these eight guards were all half a step away from bing Ster-level Warriors! It would be a piece of cake for them to defeat these ck-level Honorary Aristocrats. Anyone of them could take on at least three ck-level Honorary Aristocrats with ease.

    Malone slowly walked into Green Phoenix¡¯s cave. The eight guards, Ye Huayun, and the Spiral Gxy Aristocrat remained outside.

    Everyone present was terrified. They trembled but did not dare to take a single step.

    There was nothing they could do. This was the hierarchy of the universe. The higher-levels held dominating powers over the lower-levels! Power! Nobody could fight against that.

    If you dared to oppose him? It was simple. The entire gxy would pay. Pay a heavy price!

    No one could bear those consequences.

    ...

    Once in the cave, Malone directly looked for the Green Phoenix. Soon, they met. Malone smiled and greeted her. ¡°High Noble Malone, here to see the respected Green Phoenix.¡± Although his status as a High Noble was much lower than the respected Green Phoenix, he was not overly polite as he had a strong background. Most importantly, he was here to find Hong Dali today, not ask the Green Phoenix for a favor.

    ¡°Sir Malone, wee.¡± The Green Phoenix was polite. She looked at Malone and said quietly, ¡°Sir Malone, you¡¯re here for...¡±

    ¡°Hm, I just want to meet the genius from Milky Way.¡± Malone smiled and said, ¡°Once I meet him, I¡¯ll bring him back to our High Noble headquarters. I won¡¯t wish to trouble the respected with anything else. I¡¯m just here to greet the respected.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Green Phoenix nodded. ¡°In that case, please go ahead, Sir Malone.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡± Malone did not waste any time as he had no matters to settle here.

    Once he exited the cave, the guards directly followed. Malone snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time for serious business.¡±

    Just then, the Spiral Gxy Aristocrat hurriedly said quietly, ¡°Sir Malone, I have a request. Can you please take a look at Zong Yelei, the kid from our Spiral Gxy?¡±

    This Zong Yelei brought him the information about Hong Dali. So Malone thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give him some face. Let¡¯s meet.¡±

 Chapter 970 - Wine, Lust, Avarice, and Pride

    <strong>Chapter 970: Wine, Lust, Avarice, and Pride</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The main reason why Malone agreed to meet Zong Yelei was that Zong Yelei had seen Hong Dali before. That must mean he saw Li Nianwei too. Malone was deeply concerned about how Li Nianwei was in real life.

    ¡°Alright, yes, great!¡± The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat was over the moon. If Malone was satisfied with Zong Yelei, he would have gotten huge benefits. After all, Malone was a High Noble. If he could establish a good rtionship, it was even possible for him to be one of the Elders in the future!

    Power. Who did not care about climbing thedder of power?

    Hence, the Spiral Gxy Aristocrat instantly contacted Zong Yelei and received a response. Zong Yelei imed that he would rush over at top speed.

    He aplished that. Within three minutes, Zong Yelei arrived on a thunder gull prepared for him by the Green Phoenix.

    ¡°Zong Yelei, Spiral Gxy Aristocrat, here to see Sir Malone!¡± Once Zong Yelei got off the thunder gull, he hurried over and knelt down in front of Malone. ¡°I wish Sir Malone the best of health and luck!¡±

    It was not every day that he could bootlick a High Noble.

    ¡°Haha, not bad.¡± Malone inspected Zong Yelei and nodded. ¡°Hm, let¡¯s not waste time. The news about Hong Dali here was reported by you, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It was me!¡± Zong Yelei was proud.

    Hehe, even though I lost to Hong Dali once before, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore now that I¡¯ve established connections with a High Noble. So what if I lost a little face? I¡¯m about to have a bright future! If I win over Sir Malone¡¯s heart, he may even bring me to the High Noble headquarters. Hahaha, in that case, who else but the High Nobles can make me afraid in the entire Dimu Star Sector?

    By then, I¡¯ll be the boss everywhere I go!

    My humbleness now is a sacrifice for my bright future!

    ¡°Hm, not bad.¡± Malone was satisfied. Then, he asked, ¡°Let me ask you this. There¡¯s a woman called Li Nianwei by Hong Dali¡¯s side, right? Is she on this now?¡±

    Hong Dali was an absolute genius who challenged the Tower of Trials. Even though he was Malone¡¯s target this time, that was only for business.

    Why would Malone be so passionate about official business? What he truly cared about was Li Nianwei. This was personal, and it was his priority.

    ¡°She, she is!¡± Once he heard that from Malone, Zong Yelei¡¯s eyes lit up. He had been preparing for this! What was his goal in contacting Malone? One was to blow the whistle and establish a connection with Malone. The other was to make Hong Dali suffer.

    That Xiao Shengzhe too, he dared to leave me behind?! This time, just wait to see what I¡¯ll do to you!

    ¡°I saw Li Nianwei before. She¡¯s indeed beautiful. Even my eyes can¡¯t find any faults with her.¡± Zong Yelei excitedly said, ¡°Furthermore, there are a few beauties like Li Nianwei by Hong Dali¡¯s side. Let me count... 1, 2, 3, 4... At least four. There are a few others who are less impressive, but still not bad.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Once he heard that, Malone¡¯s eyes lit up even brighter!

    Li Nianwei by herself was already the most perfect woman Malone had seen in all these years. Who would have expected that there were a few women like her next to Hong Dali?! Good, great, that was wonderful!

    ¡°Are you telling me the truth? You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡± Maloneughed and gave Zong Yelei a friendly pat. ¡°Then, tell me about it. When you saw Li Nianwei, was she wearing any makeup?¡±

    Makeup was a crucial problem.

    Countless women looked drop-dead gorgeous with makeup on. However, once they removed their makeup, they looked worse than ghosts. Therefore, Malone had to check first.

    ¡°No makeup. Definitely no makeup!¡± Zong Yelei excitedly said, ¡°That Li Nianwei is a true natural beauty! Pure natural! There¡¯s not even a hint of perfume on her, just her natural scent! That face, that body, amazing!¡± Zong Yelei talked nonstop about women. He did not dare to find Malone empty-handed. Therefore, once he left the cave, he immediately contacted the spacecraft and obtained information about all the women around Hong Dali.

    He only recognized one other person, Tang Muxin. She was part of the winning team in the Gxy Super Mecha Wars. She also coborated with Li Nianwei in a performance on Sing! Milky Way.

    Zong Yelei said, ¡°There¡¯s one more called Tang Muxin. Sir Malone, you might not have noticed her, but she was the one ying the apaniment for Li Nianwei on Sing! Milky Way. She¡¯s apparently an ice elemental revolving mage. She¡¯s a beautyparable to Li Nianwei!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha! Good. Well done, you did your homework!¡± Malone had little hobbies. His life was filled with four things: wine, lust, avarice, and pride. Amongst the four, lust was undoubtedly his priority.

    In his heart, it would be a waste for men if they did not make use of their ¡°weapons¡± given to them at birth.

    Therefore, apart from money, his favorite thing in life was women! He would feel ufortable every night if he did not have one or two women by his side.

    Now that he heard of another perfect beauty by Hong Dali¡¯s side apart from Li Nianwei, he was pleasantly surprised!

    ¡°Hm, from the looks of things, I have to hurry there and take a look. Oh right.¡± Thinking up to this point, Malone pointed at the freshly captured ck-level Honorary Aristocrat Ye Huayun and asked, ¡°By your standards, how do Li Nianwei and Tang Muxinpare to this woman?¡±

    Descriptions could be vague. Butparisons showed the true story.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way she canpare. Absolutely no way!¡± Zong Yelei understood Malone entirely, and he tried to please him. ¡°It¡¯s like Heaven and Earth! Although this woman is a rare beauty too, whenpared to Li Nianwei, hehe, that¡¯s a bit...¡±

    Although this woman looked like a new toy that Malone had just captured, Zong Yelei still dared not insult her. He justughed it off.

    However, was that not obvious enough? Malone was excited andughed. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s head there now. Aiya, we have to wrap up the official business soon. Otherwise, it¡¯ll feel annoying. Hm, let me see where Hong Dali is.¡±

    He took out the tiny device. Soon, a miniature projection of Faerie Star was shown. Malone said, ¡°Search for Hong Dali, ck and White-level Double Aristocrat.¡±

    Soon, the tiny dots on the projection disappeared, leaving behind only one ck and white-colored dot.

    The projection then zoomed in on the area. Within a few seconds, Hong Dali¡¯s location was disyed. It was a peacefulke with beautiful surroundings. The blue sky and green grass served as the backdrop to the picture-perfect scenery.

    ¡°Hm, seems like it¡¯s not far from here. Let¡¯s go.¡± As a High Noble, Malone did not have to request for an animal ride from the Green Phoenix. He summoned his spacecraft and began his journey.

    ...

    On Faerie Star, not far away from the Bear cave.

    This ce was around 500 meters from the Bear cave. It was a naturalke on the mountain where the Green Phoenix was.

    Theke had a diameter of around 2,000 meters. The source of the water was underground, and there was plenty of fish here. ording to the Bear Child, Xiao Hei, his mama always brought him here to catch fish in the past. Those were happier times before his mama fell sick.

    The sun was warm now, while the air carried the fragrance of the earth and the mist from the water. Every breath they took was filled with a soft hint of sweetness.

    ¡°Hehe, Dali, it¡¯s sofortable here!¡± Tang Muxin sat on a huge rock next to theke, kicking the water with her bare feet. ¡°A good environment makes a huge difference. Aiya, this ce makes you want to stay here and never leave.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s indeedfortable.¡± Li Nianwei sat on the rock too. She watched Hong Dali as he hugged the Bear Child and yed with him in the water. ¡°Young Master, the fish here seems to be biting my feet, hehe.¡±

    The water was indeed clear, and Li Nianwei was right. Countless small fish swarmed around the group. Some curious ones even nibbled on their feet. The tickling sensation amused everyone.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s always so rxing when we follow the Young Master around.¡± Li Yang sighed, showing his satisfaction. He lied on the rock and ced his feet in the water, allowing the small fish to nibble on his feet. ¡°Bathing in the sunlight, letting small fish nibble on my feet. Aiya, this life is toofortable. Haha!¡±

    Everyone yed to their hearts¡¯ content. Finally, Hong Dali was satisfied and climbed out of theke. The Bear Child was already worn out and panting. Hong Dali, on the other hand, was invigorated. He loved ying in the water like children...

    After they were done swimming, everyone rested on the shore. A fewckeys searched for wild fruits for their dinner while Hong Dali and the girls stayed to prepare the campsite. Everyone was tasked with something and enjoyed the fun atmosphere.

    Just then, a very disruptive noise was heard...

    Vroom vroom vroom vroom¡ª

    A spacecraft¡¯s engine noise intruded. Hong Dali raised his head and wondered. ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t spacecrafts banned on this? What¡¯s going on? Did they fly here? To find me?¡±

    It was a fully silver and white-colored spacecraft, and it looked like one that belonged to a Gxy Aristocrat. However, there was a distinct difference. On the body of the spacecraft, there were golden petal designs! They joined together at the front of the spacecraft and formed the shape of a flower. It was a strange flower that Hong Dali had never seen before.

    ¡°This is... the Dimu Flower?¡± Jiang Qianxue liked to read, so she recognized the design. Once she saw the symbol, Jiang Qianxue jumped up and yelled, ¡°Dali, a High Noble from Dimu Star Sector is here!¡±

 Chapter 971 - Second Gear!

    <h4>Chapter 971: Second Gear!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A High Noble from the Dimu Star Sector was here!

    As Jiang Qianxue said that, the spacecraft slowly descended. Once itnded on the ground, Sir Malone, High Noble from the Dimu Star Sector, marched out. Zong Yelei, the Spiral Gxy Aristocrat, eight guards, and the freshly captured ck-level Honorary Aristocrat Ye Huayun followed behind and slowly exited the spacecraft.

    ¡°Ohhhh, this environment is pretty decent. You know how to choose your location.¡± Once Sir Malone exited the spacecraft and saw Hong Dali, he instantly humphed. ¡°Which one of you is Hong Dali?¡±

    The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat instantly yelled¡ª

    ¡°High Noble of the Dimu Star Sector, Sir Malone is here. Everyone present, hurry and wee him!¡±

    Normally, Hong Dali and the rest should politely stand up immediately and bow down to greet him. However, that was only effective on other people. Hong Dali was not so patient. Or rather, he did not harbor any sense of hierarchy in his heart. Most importantly, he had no idea what was happening.

    <i>What¡¯s a High Noble? Is this guy here to look for us?</i>

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s me. Uncle, are you looking for me?¡± Hong Dali pointed at his own nose. ¡°I don¡¯t think we know each other, right?¡± Actually, it was not his fault. He really did not know what a High Noble was...

    Jiang Qianxue was stunned when she heard what Hong Dali said. This person must be the legendary easily-appeased but impossible-to-please Sir Malone! He was easily appeased because he only had two hobbies, money and women. If those needs were taken care of, he would be easygoing. However, if he was not treated properly, then...

    Actually, Jiang Qianxue could provide the money. The true difficulty lied in the women!

    Although Jiang Qianxue was not narcissistic, she knew that she looked decent. Not only decent but beautiful. The worst part was that everyone around Hong Dali was presentable! Even the femaleckeys were incredible beauties in the gxy!

    Now that Malone saw all these women, the consequences...

    ¡°How dare you talk like that?¡± As Jiang Qianxue was upied with her own thoughts, the Spiral Gxy Aristocrat instantly stepped forward and said angrily, ¡°He is a High Noble of the Dimu Star Sector, the respected Sir Malone. Hurry and greet him now!¡±

    <i>What the heck? What¡¯s going on? Why are you asking me to greet him the moment we meet? What¡¯s your name, uncle?</i>

    ¡°Nope!¡± Hong Dali was instantly annoyed. He stood up and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t even know you. Why should I greet you? What even is a High Noble?¡±

    ¡°Dali.¡± Jiang Qianxue hurriedly pulled the corner of his shirt. ¡°High Nobles are people a few levels above us Gxy Aristocrats. They hold much more power than us. You shouldn¡¯t offend them easily.¡±

    Oh, so that¡¯s how it works.

    Hong Dali pouted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you some face and talk to him nicely.¡±

    Talking to him nicely was Hong Dali¡¯s limit. To be honest, he was already giving a lot of face by not jumping up and beating him up...

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty prideful.¡± Malone inspected Hong Dali and humphed. ¡°You¡¯re that genius boy from the Milky Way who passed Level 30 of the Tower of Trials, right? Your name is Hong Dali, a ck and White-level Double Aristocrat?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    ¡°Hm, that¡¯s it then.¡± Malone looked around. Soon, he saw Li Nianwei in the distance. His eyes instantly lit up as he said happily, ¡°Haha, you¡¯re here. Hey, I¡¯m talking about you. Come here!¡±

    Once she heard that, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s heart immediately skipped a beat.

    Damn it. This Malone dide for Li Nianwei!

    ¡°Me?¡± Li Nianwei wondered. However, this guy looked like someone important and she should not offend him. Li Nianwei carefully walked over and asked, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    He looks like someone important. What does this kind of person want to see me for?

    ¡°Aiya, pretty, really beautiful!¡± Once Li Nianwei walked closer, Sir Malone had his hands behind his back. He was blushing from the excitement and circled twice around Li Nianwei. ¡°Beautiful. Too beautiful. Haha! As expected, you¡¯re even more beautiful in personpared to the projection!¡±

    It was no wonder he said that. Li Nianwei was wearing a light and convenient set of clothes. Although it was not as sexy as a bikini, it still revealed her waist and calves. Her soft, white skin, coupled with her perfect face and seductive body instantly charmed Malone.

    ¡°Of course our Sister Nianwei is pretty.¡± Hong Dali was very proud of Li Nianwei. ¡°Erm, uncle, why are you looking for us?¡±

    ¡°Hm, that¡¯s not the point. Let me take a look first.¡± Sir Malone did not exin to Hong Dali. Instead, he pulled out a pair of sses and wore them.

    Originally Hong Dali and the rest were waiting to see what his purpose ining was. Jiang Qianxue already had a good guess. However, seeing him donning the sses first was surprising to her.

    In the end, as everyone looked at Malone to figure out what he was up to, he was suddenly enraged!

    ¡°Damn it... damn it... damn it... Ahhhhhhh!¡± His entire face was distorted. He stared at Li Nianwei as his body shook his rage. ¡°You¡¯re not a virgin! You¡¯re not a virgin! How can that be?! How can that be?! How can a woman I like not be a virgin?!¡±

    <i>What the heck. What does my Sister Nianwei being a virgin have to do with you?!</i>

    Hong Dali was instantly angered as he clenched his fists.

    <i>Who the heck are you? Also, who yells about this kind of stuff out loud?!</i>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Li Nianwei was not too affected. Her face was filled with happiness. ¡°I am... the Young Master¡¯s woman now.¡±

    Tang Muxin said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s right. What does our Sister Nianwei have to do with you?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a virgin! You¡¯re not a virgin!¡± Malone becamepletely abnormal. He slowly reached inside his shirt and muttered, ¡°How can you do that... how can you do that...¡±

    Just then, Jiang Qianxue suddenly remembered something her parents talked about. This Sir Malone had an almost perverted obsession with virgins. If someone he fancied was not a virgin, then...

    ¡°Be careful Sister Nianwei!¡± Jiang Qianxue yelled and dived towards Li Nianwei!

    Just then, Sir Malone pulled out aser gun from his shirt pocket. He pulled the trigger directly aiming at Li Nianwei!

    Ziiiing¡ª

    Li Nianwei¡¯s body was pierced by theser beam!

    Hong Dali was stunned. Tang Muxin was stunned.

    Everyone present was stunned. Nobody could believe that this Malone just tried to murder Li Nianwei without any warnings!

    ¡°Damn it. Damn it!¡± Hong Dali was so angry that all his hair stood up. His face was so ck that it almost dripped water. His arms were trembling as he walked towards Malone.

    ¡°Dali, no, don¡¯t. He¡¯s a High Noble. You can¡¯t afford to anger him!¡± Jiang Qianxue stood up and pulled Hong Dali by his shirt.

    ¡°What? Do you want to fight me?¡± Malone was calm. His guards stood in front of Hong Dali. The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat reminded Hong Dali from the side. ¡°Hong Dali, do you know who is standing in front of you? He¡¯s a High Noble of the Dimu Star Sector! You¡¯re just an Honorary Aristocrat. Even a Gxy Aristocrat will perish if he insulted Sir Malone. Know your ce and kneel down now to apologize. Sir Malone may choose to forgive you since you¡¯re pretty talented.¡±

    High Nobles of the Dimu Star Sector. Over eighty percent of the Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers in the Star Sector were controlled by them.

    It was not an overstatement to im that they had the military in one hand and the politics in their other hand. Compared to them, the Gxy Aristocrats were merely vige leaders, whereas the High Nobles were provincial chiefs.

    They were not even on the same level.

    Zong Yeleiughed in secret, but he still yelled, ¡°Hong Dali, you dare to disrespect Sir Malone. Asking for death!¡± Zong Yelei intently instigated things. ¡°Sir Malone, this Hong Dali is deeply disrespectful. You can¡¯t spare him. Otherwise, it¡¯ll damage your reputation!¡±

    High Nobles were indeed powerful. They controlled the entire Dimu Star Sector. One word from them could decide the life and death of billions!

    However, none of that mattered to Hong Dali.

    There was only one thing on his mind. Li Nianwei. His sister who always treated him as her most beloved brother, family, and lover. She was hurt! She was shot by this Malone¡¯sser gun! He did not even know whether she was still alive!

    <i>If I gave in now, there¡¯s no point for me to live anymore. Slitting my own throat will be an easier way to go.</i>

    ¡°High Noble?¡± Hong Dali slowly walked towards Malone. He said coldly, ¡°So what?

    ¡°You do hold great powers. Everyone has to watch your expressions. One sentence from you can decide the lives of countless others. But so what? You can hurt my Sister Nianwei just like that? You can kill her just like that?

    ¡°I¡¯ll find out today, whether your power can save you!¡±

    After he said that, Hong Dali inhaled deeply. Then, he slowly uttered two words¡ª

    ¡°Second Gear!¡±

 Chapter 972 - Kill!

    <strong>Chapter 972: Kill!</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Second Gear!

    The original Second Gear wasn¡¯t very strong, actually. It could only be considered to be a trump card that the System gave to Hong Dali to protect himself. But now, things were totally different, because Hong Dali had the ability to transform into a Star Knight now.

    The original Second Gear was too weakpared to the Star Knight transformation, so the System had readjusted the power of Second Gear for Hong Dali. This time, Second Gear could finally be considered powerful.

    Second Gear: Boost all stats by 6,000%, deplete 30 Health points.

    Considering the fact that Hong Dali¡¯s stats were all fixed at 100 each, 6,000% would mean that his boosted stats were all 6,000!

    What kind of concept was that? That was as strong as those Ster-level people, maybe even stronger!

    Ster-level! How many Ster-levels were there in Dimu Star Sector?

    After activating Second Gear, Hong Dali walked step by step towards Malone. A terrifying aura burst out from his body, causing even Malone to tremble with fear from seeing this.

    ¡°Capture him! Quick, capture him!¡± Malone pointed hisser gun at Hong Dali and shouted frantically, ¡°Don¡¯t let him get near me!¡±

    Although he had a weapon in his hand, Malone didn¡¯t feel safe at all. The current him felt like he was facing a demon who climbed out from the depths of hell! A true demon!

    ¡°Protect the Lord!¡± The eight guards had also realized that things didn¡¯t seem right and stood in front of Malone, blocking him from Hong Dali. The front two guards attacked together towards Hong Dali, punching towards him with their fists!

    At this moment, nothing was more important than protecting their Lord¡¯s safety.

    However, these guards were only Maximum-level-level warriors. Against Hong Dali, who had the power of a Ster-level now, all they could do was to be beaten up.

    ¡°PENG PENG PENG PENG PENG¡ª¡± In just an instance, the guards were all knocked flying onto the floor andy there motionless.

    ¡°Does being a High Noble means you are very incredible?¡± Hong Dali finally walked up to Malone and stared into his eyes. Hong Dali softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t treat others in ways that you don¡¯t wish to be treated too. For all the years that I have lived, I only killed one person myself. And now, you are the second one!¡±

    Seeing Hong Dali¡¯s malevolent aura, Malone was dazed, the Spiral Gxy Aristocrat was dazed too.

    Jiang Qianxue was dazed too. She tightly clenched her fist and frantically shouted, ¡°Dali, don¡¯t do it, the consequences will be too severe!¡±

    Malone was a High Noble from the Dimu Star Sector. Hong Dali wasn¡¯t clear of the consequences of killing him, but Jiang Qianxue was!

    Once she thought of the consequences, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver!

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you can¡¯t kill him, you can¡¯t!¡± The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat was so shocked that his eyes went red and he frantically tried to stop Hong Dali. ¡°You can¡¯t attack a High Noble, you definitely can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°You, y-y-y-y-you.¡± Malone screeched at the top of his voice. ¡°You lowly peasant, how dare you kill my guards, and you even want to attack me! Do you know that without us, the High Nobles, all of the people in the Star Sector will...¡±

    But just as he spoke up to this point, he was directly interrupted by Hong Dali, whose eyes were bloodshot.

    ¡°I am going to kill you, do you have an opinion on this?¡± Hong Dali slowly clenched hist fist, giving off a series of cracking sounds. He aimed towards Malone¡¯s head, twisted his waist, exerted force, and then violently punched!

    The waist was the source of strength of the human body. Thus, twisting his waist caused his punch to focus the strength of his whole body onto it, the force of this punch was beyond imagination. In his current Second Gear state, he could even st through a mountain with this punch, not to mention the head of this Sir Malone who had wasted his body away.

    Not a single ounce of strength as wasted, and with a loud ¡°BOOM¡± sound, a shockwave that was visible to the naked eye rippled out as blood and bone sttered all around. Sir Malone¡¯s head was sted apart by Hong Dali¡¯s fist!

    Although in words, the whole process seemed very long, actually, from the time Hong Dali stood in front of Malone to killing him, only five seconds had passed. There wasn¡¯t even time for the others to react.

    One punch and the head of a High Noble from the Dimu Star Sector waspletely sted apart.

    This was really akin to poking the ho¡¯s nest now.

    The Spiral Gxy Aristocrat copsed onto the floor in fear, his body trembling uncontrobly as he crazily shouted, ¡°Madness! You are a madman! You actually killed a High Noble! We are done for, we are all done for now!¡±

    Being Malone¡¯s man, since Malone was dead now, he naturally couldn¡¯t escape punishment by the High Nobles too.

    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Yet, before he could even react, a sword suddenly pierced through his heart.

    ¡°Everyone, clear the ce, quick!¡± After killing him, Jiang Qianxue anxiously said, ¡°Kill everyone present, don¡¯t let any of them escape!¡± Saying so, she rushed towards the guards who were knocked flying by Hong Dali just now.

    She understood Hong Dali too well, she knew that he wouldn¡¯t easily kill. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t sure if all of the guards were alive, but she was sure that at least some of them were still alive. No matter what the case was, she mustn¡¯t allow the guards to have any chance to transmit out information.

    Everyone knew how serious things were now and didn¡¯t dare to hesitate at all. Theckeys present all rushed up and made sure that the guards were dead for good. Only then did Jiang Qianxue had time to catch her breath.

    On the other side, Hong Dali came in front of Zong Yelei and said in a deep voice, ¡°Previously, when you went against your words, I was toozy to bother about it, but I never expected that you could be so despicable!¡± Saying so, without even giving Zong Yelei a chance to exin himself, Hong Dali sted his head apart with a single punch.

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t someone who would get angry easily, but once he got angry, the consequences would be extremely severe!

    Normally, Hong Dali appeared to be very carefree and without a worry in the world, but he wasn¡¯t a fool.

    Malone came looking for him so quickly and Zong Yelei was following beside him, without question, Zong Yelei was definitely the one who informed Malone. Such a person naturally couldn¡¯t be kept alive.

    ¡°And you.¡± After killing Zong Yelei, Hong Dali turned around and looked at thest person, that female ck-level Honorary Aristocrat. Actually, Hong Dali intended to kill her too, but after seeing something, he suddenly changed his mind.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t their people?¡± Hong Dali looked at the handcuff on Ye Huayun¡¯s wrists and asked, ¡°They captured you?¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes!¡± This person actually dared to kill a High Noble! Instantly, countless thoughts shed through Ye Huayun¡¯s mind, but in the end, she chose the most simple and also most direct road. ¡°I was captured here by Malone. He killed my fianc¨¦.¡±

    This simple sentence was already enough for everyone to understand what had happened.

    This Malone was very prurient. He had his eyes on this female¡¯s good looks, killed her fianc¨¦, and forcefully captured her. Now, they had a difficult time thinking about how to deal with her.

    ¡°What are your ns?¡± The current Hong Dali didn¡¯t have his usual cheerful expression anymore, because he was very clear that a single wrong move now might cause all of them to end up dead.

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t wish to live on anymore.¡± Now that Malone was dead, Ye Huayun¡¯s face was full of sorrow as she muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t have any reason to live on anymore... My enemy is dead, Yaoguo is dead... Where else can I go...¡±

    Malone died in front of her, even though she wasn¡¯t an aplice, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death too. Although the universe was very big, there wasn¡¯t any ce for her to hide now.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± After thinking for a while, Hong Dali said, ¡°Maybe, I can give you the power to take revenge.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Huayun didn¡¯t say any useless words and directly nodded.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, how are you?¡± After settling everyone, Hong Dali nervously rushed over and hugged Li Nianwei. He anxiously asked, ¡°Sister Nianwei, are you okay? Quick, talk to me!¡± While asking, he frantically searched through his pockets. After quite a while, he finally remembered that all of his stuff was in his space watch and hurriedly took out a handful of Dali Beans and stuffed them into Li Nianwei¡¯s mouth. ¡°Sister Nianwei, quick, eat these, they might be of use!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± Luckily, Hong Dali didn¡¯t have to wait for too long. After half a minute or so, Li Nianwei finally started coughing and then gradually opened her eyes. She looked at Hong Dali and feebly said, ¡°Young Master, I am fine, just slightly injured. I won¡¯t... won¡¯t die yet...¡±

    Luckily, because of Jiang Qianxue¡¯s shout just now, Li Nianwei was able to be slightly prepared and didn¡¯t let theser hit her vital spot. If not, she would have ended up the same as Heloise, who Malone killed previously.

    But even so, her right corbone was pierced through by theser gun and was quite heavily injured.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, Sister Nianwei, you, you are alright, that¡¯s good...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s pursed his lips and tears flowed down his face.

    Men wouldn¡¯t easily cry, but what happened just now really scared Hong Dali. He was someone who valued rtionships very heavily. Seeing Li Nianwei almost die, how could someone like Hong Dali, who valued other¡¯s life as more important than his own, ept this?

    ¡°Young Master, I will be alright...¡± Li Nianwei buried her head in Hong Dali¡¯s arms. She softly sighed and said, ¡°It just that just now, I really thought that I was dying. I... I can¡¯t bear to leave you, Young Master...¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t leave me, not ever!¡± Hong Dali violently sniffled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will make whoever injures you pay for it! Even a rabbit will bite when forced to, do those High Nobles really think that I don¡¯t dare to kill them? No matter how many of theme for us, I will defeat all of them. If not, I will write my name in reverse!¡±

    This time, Hong Dali was really angered.

    Although he was very easygoing normally, that was because those people around him were living fine.

    But things were different now.

    Sister Nianwei was injured, just this point alone was enough for those High Nobles to die a hundred times!

 Chapter 973 - Thirteen Top Operatives

    <h4>Chapter 973: Thirteen Top Operatives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Dali, don¡¯t waste time on talking now!¡± Tang Muxin snatched a handful of Dali Beans from Hong Dali¡¯s hand and fed two of them into Li Nianwei¡¯s mouth. Then, she hurriedly asked Ling Xiaoyi toe over and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, Sister Nianwei is injured now, bring her to Mother Bear¡¯s cave first. Unless we call you personally, don¡¯te out!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Ling Xiaoyi knew that time was tight now. Hong Dali killed a High Noble today, she could easily imagine the consequences they would need to face now. She instantly gritted her teeth and piggybacked Li Nianwei away.

    Very quickly, the others came back to where Hong Dali was. Jiang Qianxue instructed them to move the corpses together at one side first, then all of them sat on the floor in a circle to hear what Jiang Qianxue had to say next.

    ¡°Dali, the consequences of killing a High Noble are very severe.¡± Jiang Qianxue said in a deep voice, ¡°I shan¡¯t talk about the useless stuff, I will just tell you directly what we need to do next.

    ¡°Firstly, we must dispose of these corpses properly. My suggestion is for you to summon arge bird and carry them away, the further away the better! Because all of them are dead, it will take a few days for headquarters to realize that they are dead. This period of time is enough for us to send the corpses away. After all, no matter what the case is, we mustn¡¯t let them directly know that you are the culprit.¡±

    ¡°Yup, okay.¡± Although Hong Dali behaved very carefree normally, he was very serious at crucial times like this.

    Jiang Qianxue continued, ¡°Secondly, since Malone was able to find our location so easily, naturally, he must have used the technology from his Dimu Star Sector. I am not sure what this technology exactly is, but from what they vaguely mentioned, they found us through our capes. Therefore, from now on, we can¡¯t wear these capes anymore.¡±

    Saying so, she casually threw her cape which represented her identity as a Gxy Aristocrat onto the floor, and the rest followed.

    This means to say that from now on, their identity was that of amoner.

    ¡°Thirdly, we definitely mustn¡¯t leave this. Once we leave this and the High Nobles lose track of our location, they will directly attack all of thes in the Milky Way, all thoses with life on them will be their targets. But if we stay on this, with Venerable Green Phoenix here, the High Nobles won¡¯t be too overboard. They will send troops to the ground to capture us. And this is our only chance of survival.

    ¡°Fourthly, after they send out their ground troops, before they catch us, they won¡¯t do anything too overboard to the other humans in the Milky Way. There will at least still be space for us to maneuver. Only through this way will we be able to have time to make other arrangements, for example, your families and friends.¡±

    The third and fourth points were the most important ones.

    Not to leave Faerie Star.

    After all, no matter how oppressing the High Nobles were, they must still give respect to Venerable Green Phoenix. Which means that they wouldn¡¯t directly st Faerie Star apart with their Star Destroyer, but instead send troops to the ground to capture them.

    Against their ground troops, with Hong Dali¡¯s current strength, he might still be able to fight against them.

    Therefore, within this period of time, Hong Dali would be able to arrange his estates in Milky Way Alliance to withdraw from there and to settle things like the coordinates of his New Earth. Only after that would they be able to retreat from this with ease. If not, New Earth and his parents might be wiped out while he was running away in the universe.

    Hong Dali also knew that Jiang Qianxue¡¯s suggestions were for his own good, so he instantly nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The consequences of killing a High Noble were very serious. Therefore, this time, everyone took action.

    After they cleaned the bloodstains on the floor, Hong Dali found a Thunder Gull nearby. This Thunder Gull was as high as 15 meters and had a wingspan of 40 plus meters. This Thunder Gull was most suitable to help to move the corpses away.

    As for the ne, it was even easier to settle. Levis directly used the ability of gravity topress the ne into a small ball and then sunk it into the river. All of the marks and stains of the killing were cleanly destroyed.

    After sending the corpses of Malone and the rest away, Hong Dali and the rest returned to Mother Bear¡¯s cave.

    ¡°Dali, next. The High Nobles will definitely send their top operatives after us. All of these operatives are Ster-level, and there are a total of 13 of them. These 13 operatives are especially in charge of capturing those who dare to attack the High Nobles. However, our biggest advantage now is that we can fight against them on this and don¡¯t need to fear that they will directly st this apart.¡±

    She was right, this was their biggest advantage now.

    Without needing to fear that the High Nobles would directly blow apart this, it would be much easier than having to face the Dimu Star Sector¡¯s Ster-level Space Carriers in space. After their issues in Milky Way were settled, it would be easy for them to leave this if they wanted to.

    ¡°Yup, okay!¡± Hong Dali violently pped his leg and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s show them a lesson.¡± Then, he starting arranging the people here. ¡°From now on, we shall split up and do different things.¡±

    There were a total of 19 people who came here with Hong Dali this time. These people included Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Jiang Qianxue, the nineckeys, Levis, Christina, Blood Demon, Lin Chuyin, Lucifer, and Zhang Yi.

    Oh, they should include one more now, the newly added Ye Huayun, making it 20 people.

    ¡°Qianxue,¡± Hong Dali looked at Jiang Qianxue and said, ¡°I am the one who caused this trouble. Return to Milky Way, I don¡¯t want to drag you into this.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, at this time, is there any use in saying this?¡± Jiang Qianxue shook her head, smiled and said, ¡°Malone is already dead. Since I am beside you, I am considered to be an aplice too. I definitely won¡¯t be able to escape. Even if they don¡¯t consider me to be an aplice, I am also from the Milky Way, so the result will be the same. It¡¯s better for us to think of a solution together, they may still be a chance to survive through this.¡± Speaking up to this point, she looked deeply into Hong Dali¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°At such a time, do you still consider me to be an outsider?¡±

    She was also at the scene when Hong Dali killed Malone, naturally, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from being implicated too.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way, then. We shall escape together. Qianxue, I will need to depend on you to help make arrangements for my home ce. After I send the rest of them away, we must definitely think of a way to erase away the coordinates of New Earth or to change the coordinates. I mustn¡¯t let them attack my home directly.¡±

    ¡°Yup, this is not a problem.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded and said, ¡°I shall contact the space carrier to send us some holographic helmets and then directly make arrangements for this. You don¡¯t need to worry about this, I will settle it for you.¡± She thought for a while, then suddenly pulled Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve and softly asked, ¡°Dali, are you able to request help from the Zerg race?¡±

    The Zerg race!

    Hong Dali¡¯s identity was now different fromst time. He was a Star Knight of the Zerg race, after all. Jiang Qianxue wasn¡¯t clear of the exact details, but she knew that Hong Dali¡¯s rtionship with the Zerg race was quite good.

    ¡°Yes, but I will need time.¡± After bing a Star Knight, Hong Dali was still able to request help from the Zerg race, especially the Golden Emperor Beetle. Thisrge fellow could even fight against the High Nobles¡¯ Starfleet.

    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Jiang Qianxue said, ¡°The situation is quite clear now. The Zerg race shall guard your home while we stall the 13 operatives here. As for the Gxy Aristocrats, I don¡¯t think the High Nobles will go as far as to go to war with us. Therefore, things are still not that bad now.¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Hong Dali nodded, smiled, and said, ¡°What we have to do next is simple, then.¡±

    He looked at the people around him and instructed, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, stay here and take care of Sister Nianwei. After Sister Nianwei recovers, leave this ce and go somewhere else. Remember, be sure to hide yourselves well. If you two can find Soul Stones, thene back and look for us. Oh right, you can¡¯t wear the ck-level cape anymore, they will be able to locate us through it.¡±

    Actually, the capes represented their identity here. If they didn¡¯t wear their capes, they would instead attract more attention. As long as they wore their capes and then found a ce to pretend they were training there, they could still hide their identity quite well. However, Li Nianwei¡¯s cape was shot through by theser gun.

    With such a hole there, even a fool could see that something was amiss.

    Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei both nodded.

    Actually, they didn¡¯t wish to be separated from Hong Dali, but things were urgent now and they were not strong enough. Hong Dali didn¡¯t have the energy to take care of them now, so they must split apart.

    ¡°Lucifer, you, Xinxin, Chuyin, and Sister Yi shall form one group.¡± Hong Dali looked at the four of them and said, ¡°Find a quiet ce and develop there. If you guys are able to find Soul Stones and strengthen yourselves, thene back and look for us.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The four of them nodded.

    Actually, Lucifer would be a great help to Hong Dali too, but his strength was indeed too weak. The thirteen top operatives that Jiang Qianxue mentioned were all Ster-levels, Lucifer might not have a chance to act if they really met, so he must leave too.

    ¡°Lackeys.¡± Hong Dali looked towards the nineckeys and said, ¡°Li Yang shall stay, the rest of you all choose one direction and go look for Soul Stones. If you are able to find one, thene back and find us. If not, then don¡¯te back because you guys will just be cannon fodder and die. This isn¡¯t the virtual world. If you die, you are really dead, you won¡¯t be able to be resurrected.¡± Although theckeys were in charge of protecting Hong Dali normally, this didn¡¯t mean that Hong Dali was willing to let them be cannon fodder. With the thirteen top operatives¡¯ strength, theckeys were not even qualified to be cannon fodder.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Theckeys naturally understood this too and all nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 974 - The Consequences of Killing a High Noble

    <strong>Chapter 974: The Consequences of Killing a High Noble</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Then, Hong Dali looked towards the killer group and said, ¡°Brother Levis, Sister Christina, and Brother Blood Demon, you guys will have toe with me. If not, I will be too afraid!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no problem.¡± The three of themughed loudly and nodded together.

    Lastly, towards Ye Huayun, Hong Dali carefully pondered for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°Sister Ye Huayun, if I say that I can at least double your current strength if you are willing to die for me, will you be willing to do so?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Ye Huayun deeply looked into Hong Dali¡¯s eyes, thought for a while, then heavily nodded and said, ¡°I have nothing else to lose, anyway. I am willing!¡±

    Swoosh...

    Anotherckey instantly appeared on Hong Dali¡¯s system interface. The head portrait of theckey was indeed Ye Huayun!

    ¡°This... This is...¡± Ye Huayun was instantly astonished. She felt enormous strength flowing out from her body! This feeling...

    It was totally incredible!

    ¡°Quite a good feeling, right?¡± Hong Dali smiled and said. His Lackey Halo was indeed quite awesome. Hong Dali rubbed his nose and said, ¡°That¡¯s all for now, I will enhance your equipment too if there¡¯s a chance to do so. Oh right, Xiaoyi.¡± Hong Dali looked at Ling Xiaoyi and said, ¡°Let Sister Ye wear your cape, her identity will be that of a person from our Milky Way then. This way, she will not implicate her family if she seeks revenge.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ling Xiaoyi instantly took down her cape and passed it to Ye Huayun.

    Jiang Qianxue stretched out her hand and touched the cape for a while. Then, four words instantly appeared on it¡ªAristocrat.Huayun!

    ¡°Okay!¡± Now, Ye Huayun didn¡¯t suspect Hong Dali anymore. She nodded and agreed, then directly donned the cape. ¡°From now on, I am a person from the Milky Way!¡± When her fianc¨¦ was killed, the Gxy Aristocrat from her gxy that she served didn¡¯t even dare to speak a word.

    What reason was there for her to serve such a lord anymore?

    ...

    After Hong Dali made the arrangements, Jiang Qianxue contacted the space carrier in space and asked someone to send down a holographic helmet. Then, through the helmet, Jiang Qianxue appeared in her home in the virtual world.

    ¡°Master.¡± A guard hurriedly rushed into Jiang Duxing¡¯s room and said, ¡°Miss Qianxue is looking for you in the virtual world. She said it¡¯s urgent.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Urgent?¡± Jiang Duxing squinted his eyes, put down the tobo pipe in his hand and said, ¡°I shall go now.¡±

    In the virtual world.

    ¡°What!?¡± After hearing what Jiang Qianxue said, Jiang Duxingpletely copsed. ¡°You guys have only just arrived there and Hong Dali killed Sir Malone? He¡¯s a High Noble! That¡¯s a High Noble, but he was killed just like that?¡±

    Saying so, he sweated profusely and walked around in circles. ¡°What should we do? What should we do? That¡¯s a High Noble! This can¡¯t do, I shall capture all of Hong Dali¡¯s family and friends now. If we turn ourselves in to the High Nobles, sweet talk them,pensate them some money, maybe we can still minimize the impact of this. If not, who knows how many of the people in the Milky Way will have to die with him!¡±

    ¡°Father!¡± Hearing Jiang Duxing¡¯s words, Jiang Qianxue anxiously said, ¡°Malone wanted to capture me to be his wife, but I wasn¡¯t willing. Malone wanted to kill me, then Dali killed him because of me! Yet you say you want to capture Dali¡¯s family now?¡±

    This reason sounded very logical, how could Jiang Duxing not know that Malone was prurient. He sucked in a deep breath and helplessly said, ¡°This reason is eptable, but the problem is that Malone is a High Noble. Do you know the consequence of killing a High Noble!?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Honestly speaking, Jiang Qianxue really wasn¡¯t very clear. After all, even though she was a Gxy Aristocrat, it was hard for her to see a High Noble. Therefore, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to this aspect and only knew that the consequence was very severe, but not exactly how severe...

    Jiang Qianxue wasn¡¯t clear of the consequence, but Jiang Duxing was.

    ¡°Years ago, such a thing had happened too.¡± Jiang Duxing said in a deep voice, ¡°At that time, a High Noble angered a genius, then that genius directly killed the High Noble, then started running.

    ¡°Do you know howrge a force the High Nobles sent to capture him?¡± Jiang Duxing asked Jiang Qianxue.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Qianxue shook her head.

    ¡°600 Fifth-level Ster-level space carriers!¡± Jiang Duxing sighed and said, ¡°The entire gxy that the genius was in was surrounded by the cannons of the 600 aircraft carriers. At the same time, he was wanted in the entire Dimu Star Sector, all of the thirteen top operatives pursued after that genius!

    ¡°Speaking of which, that was a super-genius who passed Level 30 in something simr to the Tower of Trials too.¡± Jiang Duxing slowly said, ¡°But so what? What the High Nobles want is absolute domination! So what if you¡¯re a genius? They have many of them! The consequence of a genius who isn¡¯t obedient is death!

    ¡°The final result was that because the genius refused to surrender, his gxy was almostpletely wiped out. In the end, because that genius really had no way of escaping anymore, he showed himself and challenged the top operatives. As for the result, there isn¡¯t a need to ask.

    ¡°The genius died fighting, his gxypensated the High Nobles 3 trillion Dimu Dors. As a result, the Gxy Aristocrats of that gxy were preserved. But as for the others in that gxy, at least 20 billion of the people there died.

    ¡°Under the cannons of the High Nobles, a normal really just need a few shots to be destroyed. After that incident, everyone became afraid of the High Nobles. As long as any High Nobles appears, they will receive the highest treatment and no matter their request, we must definitely satisfy them!

    ¡°These are the High Nobles, what they want is only submission, nothing else.¡± After saying this matter, Jiang Duxing helplessly shook his head and said, ¡°And now, Hong Dali actually killed Sir Malone... Tell me, what should I do? What else can I do?¡±

    ¡°Father.¡± Jiang Qianxue sighed deeply and said, ¡°Actually, with Hong Dali¡¯s current strength, he is able to fight head-on with the High Nobles. Just now, there were some things that I didn¡¯t say. But now, I think I should tell you.¡±

    ¡°Some things? What things?¡± Jiang Duxing frowned.

    ¡°The Zerg race appeared on Dali¡¯s homest time. In the end, the Golden Emperor Beetle appeared. It¡¯s said that this is one of the most powerful bloodlines in the universe.¡± Jiang Qianxue slowly said, ¡°And Dali is now the Star Knight of the Golden Emperor Beetle.¡±

    ¡°What did you say!?¡± This time, Jiang Duxing waspletely astonished!

    The Golden Emperor Beetle! That was indeed one of the most powerful bloodlines in the entire universe, it was even on par with the Green Phoenix!

    ¡°You mean to say that the Golden Emperor Beetle appeared that time on Earth!?¡± Jiang Duxing heavily swallowed his saliva and asked, ¡°And Hong Dali even became its Star Knight?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± At such a time, if she didn¡¯t tell him this important news, it would definitely be impossible to ask the Gxy Aristocrats to protect Hong Dali¡¯s family and friends.

    After all, who could easily ept the consequence of killing a High Noble?

    Actually, Jiang Qianxue wasn¡¯t very clear of the details of this matter too. She could have chosen not to say this and secretly helped Hong Dali make arrangements for his family, but she chose not to. The reason was simple. If she couldn¡¯t convince her father and grandfather to secretly help her, no matter how hard she tried, what she could do would be very limited. Therefore, she might as well directly inform them of the situation clearly.

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± Jiang Duxing heavily patted his chest, calming his emotions. He pondered for a while, then said, ¡°If what you said is true, then this time, there may still be a chance of survival.¡±

    He thought for a while and then said, ¡°From what I know, the thirteen top operatives of the High Nobles are all Ster-levels. If High Nobles really have the strength to resist them, they might choose to retreat in helplessness and swallow down their anger. However, that depends on whether Hong Dali has the capability to do so or not. As for our Gxy Aristocrat side, we can at most secretly go lenient on his family, but I am afraid we can¡¯t help him on the surface.¡±

    His words weren¡¯t wrong.

    If Hong Dali was really strong enough to resist the High Nobles, then the High Nobles could only tolerate it. After all, someone who had nothing to lose wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything. If they made an enemy out of someone who was as strong as the top operatives, the consequence wouldn¡¯t be light.

    But the problem was, no matter how strong Hong Dali was, on the surface, the Milky Way Gxy Aristocrats could only maintain a neutral stand, or even help the High Nobles. After all, this was a serious matter, they couldn¡¯t risk the lives of everyone in the Milky Way.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you all to help him.¡± Jiang Qianxue softly said, ¡°Dali has said that he is only worried about his parent¡¯s side. As long as they are fine, he can handle the other matters himself!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hearing her words, Jiang Duxing carefully thought for a while.

    For such a matter like killing a High Noble, just these few words were definitely not enough to persuade him to directly stand on Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    What Jiang Duxing was really considering was how to handle things from now on. More importantly, how he could preserve Jiang Qianxue¡¯s safety.

    After all, he only had this one daughter. No matter how heavy a burden he had to bear for her, as her father, he would bear it for her!

    These were what parents were. No matter what kind of mistake their children did, they didn¡¯t have a choice but to think of something to resolve it.

    Jiang Duxing thought for a while, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Qianxue, I must talk to you clearly about this matter.

    ¡°For Hong Dali¡¯s side, all I can do is to help him secretly transfer his family and friends away. I can give them a false identity and to slightly stall time for him. But you must know that the High Nobles won¡¯t be so easily fooled. I reckon the news of Malone¡¯s death has already reached the Dimu Star Sector headquarters.

    ¡°At most three dayster, the top operatives will reach Faerie Star to investigate this matter. If your side covered this up properly, you might be able to drag it for 10 to 15 days. If not, at most seven days.

    ¡°After they discover that it was Hong Dali who killed Malone, they will definitelye to Milky Way to investigate. By that time, no matter what the case is, we must cooperate with them fully. After all, we can¡¯t risk the lives of our entire race and of those in the entire Milky Way.¡±

    ¡°Therefore... Qianxue.¡± Speaking up to this point, Jiang Duxing sucked in a deep breath, looked at Jiang Qianxue, and said, ¡°Malone¡¯s death is definitely rted to you too, there¡¯s really nothing I can do about this. All I can say is for you to develop as fast as you can. If you guys have the strength to resist the High Nobles¡¯ Starfleet and the thirteen top operatives like the pirate king White Beard Gate, by that time, there¡¯s nothing that those High Nobles can do about you guys.¡±

 Chapter 975 - Zergs, Move Out!

    <h4>Chapter 975: Zergs, Move Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jiang Duxing¡¯s words weren¡¯t nonsense.

    How could the High Nobles not know of the three pirate emperors in the Dimu Star Sector? But why didn¡¯t they capture them? It was because the three emperors¡¯ strength was powerful enough to resist them. If the High Nobles really tried to capture them, the three emperors would definitely not be polite with them!

    Just mentioning White Beard Gate alone, with his strength, if he really went crazy, he could easily kill whichever High Noble he wanted to!

    What was especially depressing was that Gate had no family! No one knew where his home was nor knew who his family and kins were.

    He was a lone wolf, he had nothing to be scared of losing.

    If the High Nobles dared to force him to fight with his life, they might not like the consequences!

    ¡°Alright. I understand, father.¡± After Jiang Duxing said these, Jiang Qianxue smiled and pounced into his arms. As tears flowed down her face, she softly said, ¡°Father, I have made you worried...¡±

    ¡°Silly child.¡± Jiang Duxing smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Which parents wouldn¡¯t worry about their children. For your side, you will have to be more careful. Oh right.¡± Speaking up to this point, Jiang Duxing¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, smiled, and said, ¡°You guys are in Faerie Star now, that¡¯s where the Soul Stones originate from. Do you still remember that we, the Gxy Aristocrats, have one of the most powerful Soul Stones, the Light Soul Stone? I shall go and talk to your Grandfather about this time, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Once I got it, I will send it to you personally! For this period of time, find a ce to wait for me and stay in contact.¡±

    Light Soul Stone! The Gxy Aristocrats did indeed have one of the most powerful Soul Stones, the Light Soul Stone!

    If Jiang Qianxue could fuse with this Soul Stone, herbat might definitely increase by a few times!

    Speaking up to this point, Jiang Duxing pondered for a while and suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, you can do this too. This time, don¡¯t hide anymore, just directly stay somewhere near the cave where the Green Phoenix is. If the top operatives find you, just say that you didn¡¯t follow Hong Dali and the rest after bringing them to the, everything was the Green Phoenix¡¯s instructions. This way, even if they suspect you, they won¡¯t directly catch you, at most watch over you for some time. As for the other matters, we will naturally protect you. After you fuse with the Soul Stone, things will be easy from them on.¡±

    ¡°Yup, okay, I understand.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded.

    ...

    At the same time, on New Earth.

    Because of Hong Dali¡¯s money, the development on New Earth was very fast, all kinds of technology in the Milky Way appeared there, including anti-gravity spacecraft, holographic projectionmunication, all-day temperature control technology and so on.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that other than the most advanced weapon technologies, practically all of the other technologies could be found on New Earth.

    The mystery man sat in the office and looked at the information sent in by others, beaming with delight as he read them.

    The progress of the development on New Earth was a piece of good news from whichever aspect he looked at it.

    ¡°Report!¡± Mu Huishou anxiously charged into the mystery man¡¯s office and loudly shouted, ¡°Young Master, the Young Master¡¯s luck detector device showed response again! This time, this time...¡±

    ¡°Dali? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing news about Hong Dali, the mystery man instantly stood up and nervously said, ¡°Tell me, quick!¡±

    ¡°The needle is now at... at...¡± Mu Huishou swallowed a mouth of saliva and said, ¡°It¡¯s now on positive infinity!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± The mystery man was directly stunned.

    After the luck detector device exploded the other time, the mystery man asked them to make another more advanced one. This new one was quite awesome, the range was from 1 to 9,999, on top of that was positive infinity.

    And now, the mystery man had already known that Hong Dali was going to Faerie Star. Yet, even at such a far distance, Hong Dali¡¯s luck could affect the luck detector device too!? God, what did this fellow do this time!

    ...

    In space, somewhere near Earth¡¯s star sector.

    Countless Zergs were moving out from Earth, flying towards space. Amongst them, at the frontmost was a gigantic golden beast about 1,000 kilometers long! On the head of this beast were three horns, two pointing backward and one point forward. On the horns were numerous carvings, beautiful and mysterious.

    In front of the horns sat a tiny figure. It was the Queen of des, Ji Zining.

    After fusing with Hong Dali, the Golden Emperor Beetle wandered about in the universe and ate up to thousands of smalls. Its body grew every second and finally reached the size it was today.

    In fact, if it had more time, it could grow evenrger!

    And behind the Golden Emperor Beetle were the countless Mutated Zergs! Quite a number of Mutated Zergs were depleted during the evolution of the Golden Emperor Beetle, but after this period of rest, quite a number of them were born again. This time, there were as much as a hundred million of them!

    And as for the normal Zergs behind them...

    Their numbers weren¡¯t in just millions or a few billion anymore, but more than 10 billion!

    ¡°Hong Dali this little rascal, he actually killed a High Noble, he is indeed daring.¡± A charming smile appeared on the Queen of des¡¯ face. ¡°He is indeed brave. Humph, this time, I shall see how strong those High Nobles actually are to behave so arrogantly and lofty. I refuse to believe that they are really that strong!¡±

    ...

    On Faerie Star, after Jiang Qianxue contacted her father and came out from the virtual world, she looked at Hong Dali and softly said, ¡°Dali, my father has agreed to help make arrangements for your family and friends. However, for this period of time, I fear that I can¡¯t follow you anymore. My father said that he will being here to bring me a Soul Stone.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± This was a rare piece of good news, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes shone and said, ¡°Okay,e look for us after you obtain the Soul Stone, then. I will ask Sister Green Bird to arrange a courier for you.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Qianxue softly nodded, then looked deeply into Hong Dali¡¯s eyes and mumbled, ¡°Dali, no matter what, this time, you must definitely, definitely... Survive!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Hong Daliughed loudly, hisughter as carefree as before. ¡°I haven¡¯t lived long enough yet, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Dali.¡± Jiang Qianxue suddenly walked up and hugged Hong Dali, then said in a low voice, ¡°If we live through this ordeal, you... will you... will you like me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Hong Dali gave Jiang Qianxue¡¯s cheek a peck and said, ¡°Who won¡¯t like such a good girl like you. Only the blind won¡¯t, haha! Promise me you will live on properly too!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded heavily, two lines of tears flowing down through the corner of her eyes.

    Although they made preparations this time, who could be sure that they would really survive through this ordeal? Even though Hong Dali had the Golden Emperor Beetle, he didn¡¯t stand a high chance of winning against the High Nobles Starfleet!

    After all, the Golden Emperor Beetle wasn¡¯t invincible.

    Of course, it was pointless to say too much now. In the end, everything still depended on their power.

 Chapter 976 - High Nobles Headquarters

    <strong>Chapter 976: High Nobles Headquarters</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Currently, practically everyone had already made their preparations. Hong Dali took ast look at everyone again, then waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s split up and proceed with our n! This time, if we don¡¯t die and can still gather together again, we shall teach those High Nobles a lesson. They are impressive normally, but I shall beat them into fools!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, beat them into fools!¡± Everyone cheered, then split up!

    Very quickly, everyone had left. Only Hong Dali, Li Yang, Ye Huayun, and the killer group were left.

    ¡°This is quiterge.¡± At such a serious moment, the intelligence that Hong Dali always hid below his yful appearance finally showed. ¡°On this, with Sister Green Bird guarding here, those High Nobles definitely won¡¯t directly use weapons such as Star Destroyers and such. As for that Malone, from the looks of it, he¡¯s probably not an important person amongst the High Nobles; he is too weak, after all. This means to say that when they send people here to investigate, they might send the thirteen top operatives, but definitely not all of them.

    ¡°When Malone died, there would definitely be some kind of device that had transmitted this information to their headquarters. Therefore, it won¡¯t be long before we meet the first batch of top operatives. It¡¯s hard to say how many of them there will be. Personally, I feel that it should be three or so.

    ¡°Malone¡¯s corpse has already been transported away. After they arrive on this, they will definitely go find his corpse first, and then confirm the cause of death, then confirm the scope of the suspects. With Malone¡¯s prurient character, this scope won¡¯t be too small.

    ¡°Therefore, this period of time is our best time to seek Soul Stones. Now, Li Yang, Brother Levis, and Brother Blood Demon already have a Soul Stone each, but Sister Christina and Sister Ye don¡¯t. So, our main priority is to find a Soul Stone for the two of you.

    ¡°After we find the Soul Stones, you guys will need to spend some time to familiarize yourself with it. Then, I fear that not longter we will have to face off with the top operatives.¡±

    ...

    Faerie Star, in the ws of a Thunder Gull that was flying in the sky, on top of Malone¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Ding¡ª¡± On the chest of the corpse, the location there softly trembled, then a red light shed, and a piece of information was directly transmitted to the space carrier that Malone came in.

    In space, in the space carrier that Malone came in.

    ¡°Sir, bad news!¡± A herald rushed into themand center like crazy and shouted, ¡°Sir Malone, Sir Malone has been killed!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Hearing this, everyone was astonished!

    The High Noble, Sir Aristocrat, was actually killed!?

    Sweat instantly covered the Captain¡¯s entire body. After a brief moment of being stunned, he frantically shouted, ¡°Quick, contact the High Nobles headquarters immediately! Send them the news of Sir Malone¡¯s death!¡±

    ...

    Dimu Star Sector, 1,600 million years away from Milky Way, in Dimu Gxy, inside a giant metal.

    This metal was the headquarters of the High Nobles¡ªthis was a giant mechanical made solely through humanbor. The diameter of this was 24,000 kilometers, with cannons covering the entire.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the most terrifying thing. What was truly terrifying was that if they truly went to war, this metal would be able to transform into a super-gigantic space carrier! And the level of this space carrier was higher than Ster-level!

    Star Sector-level space carrier!

    Onboard this Star Sector-level space carrier, it carried a Star Destroyer that was capable of destroying a ster system!

    And now, in this High Nobles headquarters, in the number one district out of the three most luxurious districts, the Long Teng district where the High Nobles resided.

    The entire mechanical was covered with metal, only these three most luxurious districts really had mountains and hills, which were all man-made. The number of resources and humanbor needed could cause a person¡¯s head to go numb just from imagining it! After all, all of the water and mountains were transported here from others through space carriers!

    And in Long Teng district, 70% of the entire High Nobles in Dimu Star Sector resided here. If added together, their total number was only 63,200 people!

    The Dimu Star Sector High Nobles, strictly speaking, it didn¡¯t mean that all of the people on the were considered High Nobles.

    They were only a race, a race that controlled more than 60% of the wealth and power in the entire Dimu Star Sector.

    Long Teng district, inside the High Nobles lower-level parliament building.

    Misty starlight shrouded the entire parliament building. ¡°Shuash... Shuash...¡± The sound of a waterfall in the distance sounded. On the rooftop of the building, a figure wearing a ck loose exercise suit was sitting cross-legged.

    His face was cold and his breathing was even, and even with his eyes closed, he gave off a cold sense to others.

    This person was one of the 17 members in the lower-level parliament, Ma Tiancheng!

    Malone¡¯s uncle!

    ¡°Report!¡± A correspondent hurriedly ran over.

    ¡°Idiot, didn¡¯t I say before that everyone is inhibited from disturbing me when I am training!¡± Ma Tiancheng¡¯s eyes slightly opened, his gaze so cold that it was frightening. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an eptable exnation, then die.¡±

    ¡°Sir... Sir.¡± The corresponded sweated profusely and said, ¡°Sir... Sir Malone, he¡¯s... he¡¯s dead!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°My nephew is dead?¡± Ma Tiancheng¡¯s expression became that of shock and anger. ¡°Who did it?¡±

    ¡°We are not sure yet, Sir Malone¡¯s guards are all dead too.¡± The correspondent¡¯s whole body was shivering in fear. ¡°There¡¯s no survivor, we can only be sure that it happened on Faerie Star.¡±

    ¡°The eight guards are all dead too?¡± Ma Tiancheng¡¯s eyes instantly went cold. Malone didn¡¯t practice martial arts, he was very weak personally, that¡¯s why eight guards were allocated to protect him, and the strength of the guards wasn¡¯t low too. Although they were just Fifth Order Warriors, they were much stronger than other Fifth Order Warriors.

    After all, how weak could the guards of a High Noble be?

    But now, the guards were all dead too? And they didn¡¯t even have time to transmit any information?

    ¡°Summon the top operatives!¡± Ma Tiancheng became a stream of light and charged into the parliament building in an extremely fast speed. Being one of the members of the lower-level parliament, Ma Tiancheng had the authority to directly summon the top operatives.

    Very quickly, inside arge conference room in the building, six of the parliament members were here. Once they were all seated, one of them asked, ¡°Tiancheng, I heard that your nephew has been killed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, on Faerie Star.¡± Ma Tiancheng slightly closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°No matter who did it, I shall make him pay the price for it! A heavy price!¡±

    On Faerie Star? On there exist all of the Aristocrats and Honorary Aristocrats from the various gxies under Dimu Star Sector, how were they supposed to find the culprit like this?

    ¡°If it¡¯s on Faerie Star, it will be hard to find the culprit.¡± A member said, ¡°There are too many people there. The most crucial thing is that your nephew Malone is too prurient, god knows who he angered to the point of doing such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Humph, he¡¯s my nephew, the High Nobles are the king of the entire Star Sector! So what if he¡¯s a bit prurient?¡± Ma Tiancheng didn¡¯t mind this fact at all and just said in a deep voice, ¡°Those matters aren¡¯t important, what¡¯s important is that my nephew has been killed! I shall leave this matter in your hands.¡±

    He was right. No matter what kind of ws Malone had, the most important fact now was that he was killed.

    A High Nobles was killed, they naturally couldn¡¯t just let this past easily.

    ¡°All of us know this.¡± The other members shared a look, then one of them softly nodded and said, ¡°Since Malone died on Faerie Star, then the first step is naturally to find out who¡¯s the culprit. I have decided to send three top operatives towards Faerie Star. Once the result is out, we shall deploy the Star Destroyer Fleet towards the gxy the culprit is from.¡±

    ¡°Agree!¡±

    ¡°Agree!¡±

    ¡°Agree!¡±

    Since everyone had agreed, a herald instantly went to summon the top operatives. Very quickly, three males arrived in front of the parliament members.

    Out of these three men, the first on the left was about 1.90 meters tall, covered with blue scaly skin, golden eyes, and wearing a gold and white trench coat. High Nobles¡¯ subordinate, top operative, Fang.

    The man in the middle was about 2.50 meters tall, his muscles almost making the clothes explode, short ck hair that was like steel needles, and a pair of eyes faintly radiating cold light. Just looking at him made people shudder. Top Operative, Gahon.

    The third person was a middle-aged man who looked about forty years old. However, everyone at the scene knew that this person¡¯s true age was almost two hundred years old, an absolute Ster-level, top operative, Razer.

    ¡°You guys havee.¡± Seeing them, Ma Tiancheng directly said, ¡°My nephew Malone was killed on Faerie Star. A High Noble was killed, you guys should know what to do next, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Razer nodded, smiled, and said, ¡°We promise toplete the mission.¡±

    ¡°Yup, my nephew Malone is quite prurient, you guys can start from the females there.¡± Ma Tiancheng slowly said, ¡°As for the other matters, you guys can take full charge of it. I only want the result.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Razer answered, ¡°Actually, it may not be too hard to find out who¡¯s the culprit. As long as we know what Sir Malone went to Faerie Star for, I think we should be close to the mark.¡±

    ¡°Yup, you guys can handle this.¡± Ma Tiancheng said, ¡°There isn¡¯t much else to say, you guys must definitely handle this matter properly.¡±

 Chapter 977 - Scram!

    <strong>Chapter 977: Scram!</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On Faerie Star.

    Not long after Hong Dali¡¯s group of five left Mother Bear¡¯s cave, Hong Dali suddenly stopped. He frowned, deep in thought.

    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Levis asked curiously, ¡°Why have you stopped?¡±

    ¡°I keep feeling that something is wrong.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then said, ¡°First of all, Malone is dead. With the technology the High Nobles possess, they should already know about his death. Then think, the most important question is, why did Malonee to this? It would be easy for them to find out why Malone came here. It was either for me or Sister Nianwei.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Blood Demon immediately understood. ¡°Young Master means that since Malone could find us easily, it means that other High Nobles could also find us easily. Now, Malone is dead. If they find out why he came here, the fact that we have disappeared from their radar would stick out. The Top Operatives will definitely guess that we were the ones who did it. Then, when they cannot find us, what would happen? They would definitely go straight to the Milky Way looking for someone to take responsibility. If that happens...¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Earth will not have enough time!¡± Hong Dali gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°Everyone, go back and put on your trench coats! The Top Operatives must find us in the shortest time possible! Earth will have enough time only if we distract them!¡±

    He was not wrong.

    If the Top Operatives came and started investigating, they would find out the purpose of Malone¡¯s visit, which was to look for Hong Dali.

    It turned out, however, Malone died once he reached here. It was inevitable that Hong Dali would definitely be the number one suspect.

    Then, the first thing they would want to do would be to check on the coordinates of the Honorary Aristocrats and Gxy Aristocrats in the area. And they would find... nothing!

    When that happened, it would confirm Hong Dali¡¯s identity as the killer. He killed someone and absconded. The monk might have run away, but the temple would remain. What was sure to happen next would be obvious¡ªthey would create trouble for the Gxy Aristocrats, and the Gxy Aristocrats could not possibly allow their entire race to be wiped out for the sake of one Hong Dali, right?

    Then, New Earth would be in trouble.

    Time, time was what they needed most now. Although Hong Dali had telepathically called for the Emperor Beetle to lead the Zerg forces to New Earth, ording to what they had inferred, they would definitely not reach in time!

    So now, Hong Dali¡¯s n was simple. The six of them would attract the attention of the three Top Operatives. At the very worst, Hong Dali could make use of his Star Knight transformation and directly kill the three Top Operatives.

    This way, the High Nobles would have to send people again, and they would have enough time!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and put on all our trench coats!¡± Hong Dali said through tightly gritted teeth, ¡°We will be beacons and wait for them toe to us.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone agreed in unison and immediately made their way back.

    ...

    Among the stars in the Universe, a star sector near the Faerie Star.

    Space oscited, folded and fluctuated. Then, a 2000-kilometer-long Ster-level Space Carrier appeared.

    ¡°My Lord, reporting.¡± The messenger ran into themand center and reported, ¡°We are 56 hours away from Faerie Star now.¡±

    ¡°Well, it looks like we are in luck.¡± Of the three, Razer was obviously themander. He nodded, and then instructed, ¡°Contact the space carrier that Malone was on, and ask his purpose foring here.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The messenger then left, and soon, the central hall of themand center projected an image. Once the person in the image saw Razor and the other two, he hurriedly bowed in greeting. ¡°Malone¡¯s subordinate, Dimons, greets the three Lords.¡±

    ¡°Well, Dimons,¡± Razer directly asked, ¡°what¡¯s Malone¡¯s purpose ining to Faerie Star?¡±

    ¡°My Lord,¡± Dimons replied, ¡°Lord Malone found out the identity of the super genius from the Milky Way who passed Level 30 of the Tower of Trials. He came here to bring that super genius to Dimu Star Sector Headquarters.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Razer touched his chin, thought for a while, and then asked, ¡°It¡¯s the Milky Way, right? I¡¯ll check it out first.¡±

    As the Top Operatives under the High Nobles, Razer¡¯s authority would definitely not be lower than that of Malone.

    Soon, the coordinate positions of all the Gxy Aristocrats and Honorary Aristocrats on the Faerie Star appeared¡ª

    ¡°Hmm? The current position of the Gxy Aristocrat is at the entrance of the respected Green Phoenix¡¯s cave?¡± Razer did not look well. If the Gxy Aristocrat was in front of the entrance to the Respected Green Phoenix¡¯s cave, it seemed unlikely that it would be her. Most of the Gxy Aristocrats would wait around the entrance to the Respected Green Phoenix¡¯s cave. After all, they were usually only sending people here. Only the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats went all around the world to train.

    ¡°There are so many other Milky Way Honorary Aristocrats all around.¡± Razor was a little troubled. ¡°Which one is the real killer?¡±

    The High Nobles were the supremew in the Dimu Star Sector. Now that a High Noble had been killed, they had the authority to extract punishment for a crime, but that did not mean that everyone who was from that gxy had to be killed.

    A gxy had thousands of inhabiteds and the origins of the Honorary Aristocrats were usually different. It was impossible to kill everyone because they were from that gxy. They could not possibly wipe out the entire gxy, right?

    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not right.¡± Razer thought about it as he stroked his chin and suddenly said, ¡°If this Hong Dali is really the super genius who passed Level 30 of the Tower of Trials, then he should not be ck-level. It is more likely that he is the highest level among Honorary Aristocrats, ck and White-level. In that case...¡± Soon, he began a new search. ¡°Milky Way, ck and White-level.¡±

    This time, he quickly found his target. Razer looked at the map above Faerie Star and said, frowning, ¡°Seems like Hong Dali did not hide, he even has five ck-levels around him.¡±

    ¡°Brother Razer,¡± Fang thought about it and then said, ¡°Is it possible that Hong Dali is not the killer? After all, he is the most suspicious, but he has not tried to run away after killing a High Noble. No matter how I look at it, he does not seem to be the killer.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say at the moment. No matter what, he is a genius who passed Level 30 of the Tower of Trials without dying even once.¡± Razer thought of a brief moment, then said slowly, ¡°We must not convict a talent like him casually. What we need now is proof. When wend, we will go and see the respected Green Phoenix first, then move on from there. That bit of time will not make a difference no matter how much of a hurry we are in.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Razer and the other two soon arrived outside the atmosphere of the Faerie Star. They parked the space carrier in space and made their way down to ground level and straight to the mountain where the respected Green Phoenix was in a small spacecraft.

    Soon, the spacecraftnded. Razer, together with the other two, slowly walked down from the spacecraft.

    In front of the respected Green Phoenix¡¯s cave was a long row of people as usual. There were hundreds of people seated cross-legged on the ground, and there was also a lot of Gxy Aristocrats resting nearby.

    Standing at the door of the cave, Razer and the two people took one nce at the hundreds of ck-level Honorary Aristocrats in the queue ahead of them. Razer spat out one word quietly, ¡°Scram!¡± As the Top Operatives under the High Nobles, it was natural for Razer and the other two to be so arrogant in the Dimu Star Sector.

    They had strength, identity, and status, so they naturally did not need to bow down to anyone.

    However, their status was a little too high and most people did not know them¡ªeven among Gxy Aristocrats, there were not many who had seen Top Operatives.

    ¡°Who are you? So cocky?¡± Many people in the crowd shouted.

    He was asking people to scram as soon as he got here? Who did he think he was? This was the Faerie Star, and with the respected Green Phoenix here, even High Nobles had to abide by the rules!

    ¡°One¡¯s identity is not important.¡± Razor nodded imperceptibly at the 2.5-meter tall brawny man next to him, and as if talking about something trivial, said, ¡°Gahon, clear the field.¡±

    Clear the field! There were so many ck-level Honorary Aristocrats present against just these three and they wanted to clear the field!

    ¡°Okay.¡± The giant Gahon clenched his fists in excitement. His mouth turned up in a slight sneer and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you 5 seconds to leave. After five seconds, I will clear the field.¡± Then, he started counting, ¡°Five!¡±

    ¡°Crazy!¡± At this time, everyone had sensed that these three people were influential, but here on Faerie Star, as long as no one died, it was not an offense to attack others. Immediately, there were three ck-level Honorary Aristocrats who immediately dashed forward to attack Gahon!

    ¡°Four!¡± Faced with the attack from three people, Gahon did not even hide. He met their attack with a punch!

    His fists were huge. As he punched, his fists were quickly covered with a solidyer of stone. A loud st was heard and the three attacking ck-level Honorary Aristocrats were immediately sent flying.

    Gahon did not even move a bit!

    Everyone instantly went silent!

    This guy named Gahon was so powerful? They were ck-level Honorary Aristocrats, three of them, and they did not even manage to move him a tiny bit?

    ¡°Three!¡± Gahon continued counting.

    At this time, even if those present wanted to leave, it was toote. Gahon obviously ran out of patience. He chuckled evilly and clenched his fists. With a rumble, he mmed them on the ground!

    Boom boom boom boom¡ª!!

    The entire ground cracked and the earth ruptured. With Gahon as the center, countless stgmites pierced through the ground and fanned outward like ripples!

    One strike, just one strike and all the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats outside the cave were sent flying by Gahon. They were all sprawled on the ground, groaning in pain and unable to get up.

    This was why Gahon did not want to make matters too big. Otherwise, there might be bodies all over the ground.

    ¡°You are still so impatient,¡± Razor said tly, then walked towards the cave. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see the respected Green Phoenix and see if we can get any useful information.¡±

    And the three of them entered the cave.

 Chapter 978 - Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 978: Corpse</h4>

    When Razer and the two others left, the Honorary Aristocrats outside went mad! Those who ran fast and managed to escape discussed among themselves¡ª

    ¡°Oh my God. Who were those three? They¡¯re too strong. All it took was one move to wipe out the entire ce?¡±

    ¡°Ability user, probably a Soul Stone Ability user! He¡¯s too strong. Even as an Ability user, not many are this strong. These three people muste from a formidable background!¡±

    At this time, some knowledgeable Ster Aristocrats finally reveled and eximed. ¡°The Top Operatives! The three of them are the Top Operatives of the High Nobles! Why did theye here?¡±

    Hearing that, everyone was inplete shock!

    ¡°Top Operatives! Why are they here? Did something big happen?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Top Operatives only appear to kill people who killed High Nobles. They appeared here, could it be...¡±

    ¡°A High Noble was killed on this?!¡±

    When they thought of that possibility, everyone was stunned. High Noble killed on Faerie Star?

    Among the crowd, Jiang Qianxue saw Razer and the others enter the cave. She sighed slightly.

    Whatever was bound toe, woulde eventually.

    She had intended to flee with Hong Dali, but because her father was going to send her a Soul Stone, she could only find a safe ce to wait.

    As the saying went, the most dangerous ce was the safest ce.

    She was present when Hong Dali killed Malone. This matter would be rted to her no matter what. But she was much safer hiding here. After all, who would have thought that the aplice involved in killing the High Noble would be in such a crowded ce?

    There was one benefit of hiding here. She could pretend she did not know anything about it.

    She just had to feign ignorance no matter what others asked her. She was a Ster Aristocrat, after all. Regardless, the other party would not make things too difficult for her. They still had to show some respect.

    ...

    In the cave.

    Razer and the others went straight ahead. Soon, they met the respected Green Phoenix.

    ¡°Respected One, hello.¡± Facing the Green Phoenix, Razer did not dare to be impolite. ¡°It¡¯s an urgent matter. We seek your understanding for cutting the queue.¡± He nodded at the Green Phoenix as a courtesy bow.

    ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± The Green Phoenix looked at Razer and said, ¡°What do you want to know? I¡¯ll tell you what I can. What I cannot tell you, it¡¯s better you stop asking.¡± Green Phoenix was one of the pure-blooded in this Universe, after all. She was all-powerful. Who would be able to force her to do something she was not willing to do?

    The fight between humans had nothing to do with her. But it was different this time, her child was involved.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Razer did not insist but only asked, ¡°Who killed Malone? Can the Respected One reveal?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The Green Phoenix shook her head.

    ¡°In that case, is the killer still on this?¡± Razer asked again.

    ¡°Currently, yes.¡± The Green Phoenix was certain.

    ¡°En, the third question,¡± Razer thought for a while and asked, ¡°What is the killer¡¯s future like? Are you able to reveal?¡±

    The killer¡¯s future. This was important.

    Malone and his eight guards were all dead. Someone ordinary would not have been able to do that. A person who had strong capabilities would usually be highly intelligent. Facing someone like that, Razer and the others could not take this lightly.

    After all, to fail miserably in a very easy task, this was no joke.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The Green Phoenix shook her head. ¡°I cannot tell you anything about this.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Razer asked curiously, ¡°Is the Respected One protecting a killer?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say much about this.¡± The Green Phoenix continued to shake her head, then slowly closed her eyes, keeping her silence.

    ¡°Alright. In that case, we will make a move.¡± Razer bowed toward the Green Phoenix before turning around to leave.

    When they left, the Green Phoenix opened her eyes and sighed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this.¡± The Green Phoenix helplessly said, ¡°Dali, I hope to survive this cmity. Unfortunately, I cannot see through his future. If I act rashly and cause a counter-effect, that would be terrible.¡±

    ...

    Exiting Green Phoenix¡¯s cave, Razer narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It seems this matter is not as simple as it seems.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fang nodded. Fang was a Top Operative standing at 1.9-meters tall, covered with blue scales, and had a pair of golden eyes. ¡°From what the Respected One said, this killer seems a little weird. I got a feeling it¡¯s that Hong Dali. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s that genius who passed all 30 levels of the Tower of Trials, Hong Dali.¡± Gahon chuckled. ¡°Level 30 of the Tower of Trials, I¡¯ve gotten sick of such child¡¯s y since a hundred years ago. This is actually considered such a big deal here.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true.¡± Fangughed. ¡°We, Thirteen Top Operatives, which of us did not pass all 30 levels of the Tower of Trials on the day of its opening? I¡¯m just curious, why did the respected Green Phoenix protect Hong Dali? Are they very close?¡±

    ¡°Not very close. It¡¯s too early to say anything.¡± Razer touched his chin and slowly said, ¡°Let¡¯s investigate first. I feel this matter is not as easy. Especially since the respected Green Phoenix did not reveal much, plus Malone was too lecherous. It¡¯s too early to tell who the killer is. We cannot be too careful.¡±

    He was not wrong.

    Although Honorary Aristocrats were nothing to him, it would be bad if they caught the wrong person.

    It was okay if they killed one Honorary Aristocrat wrongly, even if they were super-geniuses. But if they let the real killer off scot-free, that would be bothersome.

    ¡°Who cares about that. Anyway, we have narrowed our search.¡± Gahon smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s look for them one by one. We¡¯ll find out sooner orter if we look for the strong ones one by one.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Razer nodded. ¡°Since the killer is still on this, everything will be much easier. Inform the space carrier to allow only entries and bar all exits. Come on, let¡¯s go see Malone¡¯s corpse first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Fang clenched his fist. ¡°Although a corpse cannot talk, it can still tell us a lot.¡±

    They boarded the spacecraft and headed to where Malone¡¯s corpse was.

    ording to the radar, it was in the middle of a luscious forest.

    ¡°Do you think that maybe Malone was unlucky and met a super strong beast on this?¡± Fang suddenly asked. If it was some special beast on this, it might really have been able to kill Malone.

    ¡°Impossible. Even if they met a beast of that level, how is it possible they all got killed without even sending a signal?¡± Razer¡¯s expression was impassive. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t make guesses. We¡¯ll be able to see when we arrive.¡±

    In no time, they arrived at the ce where Malone¡¯s corpse was.

    ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡± ¡°Swish!¡±

    The three became three shes of light as they jumped off the spacecraft andnded beside Malone and the others¡¯ corpses.

    As they had died for a while, the corpses had turned cold and the blood had hardened.

    Three of them looked at the corpses carefully. Soon, Razer made his first conclusion¡ª

    ¡°From the wounds, Malone¡¯s head was smashed in one blow. Same goes for these two Ster Aristocrats. The other eight guards mostly died from a sword wound through their hearts. But something is strange. ording to their injuries, they were first knocked out with a punch before being killed.¡±

    ¡°The eight guards were all knocked out with a punch?¡± Fang and Gahon were both shocked.

    Those were Fifth-Order Warrior guards. What kind of person would be able to knock them out with one punch? They did not even have time to send a signal? Ster-level? What kind of joke was that? How was it possible to have Ster-levels on this?

    ¡°Perhaps, the killer created this scene. We are not able to determine if the punches came from one person and whether it was caused before the sword wound or after.¡± What Razer said made sense. After the killer killed these people, he naturally had to re-arrange the scene. He could have moved the corpse to make it lookplicated.

    ¡°Also, this is not where Malone died,¡± Razer added. ¡°There is no blood nor skeletons around the area.¡±

    ¡°This is troublesome.¡± Fang did not know what to say.

    After all, Faerie Star was such a big ce. Finding the scene of death was simr to looking for a pin in the sea. No matter how advanced technology was, it was impossible to find the death scene.

    ¡°Big Brother Razer, next...¡± Gahon was simple-minded. He was usuallyzy to think about such things. The task he assigned himself was easy. Whoever Razer said was the killer, he would just catch the person.

    ¡°No hurry. Let me look some more.¡± Razer observed carefully. He returned to the spacecraft to retrieve an instrument. After some scanning, he said, ¡°Among these people, Malone died first. Then, the two Ster Aristocrats. Their deaths are about ten seconds apart. The eight guards¡¯ deaths are less than five seconds apart. Which means, we can safely eliminate the possibility that the killer worked in a group.

    ¡°After all, even with a group of people perfectly coordinating, it¡¯s impossible to kill all these guards in a matter of seconds to prevent them from spreading the news. ording to this spection, things are much simpler. The first possibility, Malone angered a powerful person and was killed by him. Another powerful person well-versed in sword and one well-versed in punches killed the eight guards. However, there is also a big w in this spection¡ªhow was the powerful person able to bypass the eight guards to kill Malone directly.

    ¡°Another possibility is¡ªMalone angered a powerful person and this person killed all eight guards directly before killing Malone and the two Ster Aristocrats. But I don¡¯t think this is possible.¡±

 Chapter 979 - Sky-High Reward

    <h4>Chapter 979: Sky-High Reward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fang and Gahon agreed with Razer.

    After all, if this powerful person had the ability to kill eight guards within seconds, he must be at least Ster-level!

    ¡°Ster-level on this?¡± Fang was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I don¡¯t believe a Ster-level is hidden on this.¡±

    ¡°I think so, too.¡± Gahon nodded in agreement. ¡°Ster-level, that¡¯s almost at the same level as us. A person of such status should not work so rashly.¡±

    Ster-level warrior!

    A person that had reached that level, there were only a few in Dimu Star Sector. How was it possible they were so impulsive?

    ¡°It seems this task is quite troublesome.¡± Razer touched his chin. ¡°The killer arranged the scene purposely, he¡¯s rather smart. The death scene is unknown, the wounds on the bodies are hard to determine. But no matter how I see it, the killer is very strong. It won¡¯t be easy to find someone like that.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Razer.¡± Fang thought carefully then suddenly asked, ¡°Do you think it could be Hong Dali? If it was someone of such strength and ability, there aren¡¯t many on Faerie Star, right?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali? I thought it was him previously. But now, the possibility seems low.¡± Razer shook his head. ¡°Do you remember the appraisal of Hong Dali that we got from the respected Green Phoenix previously? Ranked fifth in the Dimu Star Sector. We have met the other four people and they are very strong, indeed. Although I don¡¯t think they are strong enough to kill Malone¡¯s eight guards within seconds.¡±

    This was the key point.

    Regarding the super genius who had passed Level 30 of the Tower of Trials, Dimu Star Sector had sent people to the Green Phoenix to find out more previously. The conclusion was that this person was ranked fifth in the Milky Way. Which meant that the four people ranked ahead were stronger than him.

    But Razer and the other Top Operatives had met the four people in the top four rankings. None of them possessed the ability to kill eight Fifth-Order guards in seconds.

    At this point, Razer said, certain, ¡°Looking at the current situation, the killer should be someone who is super strong and has hidden their real strength. Even if he has not achieved Ster-level, he should be eligible to be one. The people beside him must have the ability to kill one to two Fifth Order guards in seconds as well.¡±

    A super strong warrior who hid his strength. It was notpletely rare. Many people were like that. They were usually low-profile and only focused on their training. It was possible that not many people knew about their existence.

    Or perhaps it was a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat who hid their real ability. They had possiblye here to train in seclusion but met Malone, who wanted to abduct their women. Then, they killed Malone on impulse. This was possible, although the chances were low. After all, if they were willing to be ck-level, they would definitely be willing to advance further. It was not logical to hide their strength in this manner.

    Silence.

    Fang and Gahon werepletely quiet.

    No matter how they looked at it, things seemed out of their expectation...

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered about all these.¡± Razer thought for a while, then decided. He said in a low voice, ¡°Spread the news of Malone¡¯s death in Faerie Star. Let everyone know. A High Noble is dead. Such a matter isn¡¯t small. We must let everyone know the consequences of killing a High Noble!¡±

    ¡°Open the reward program. A reward of one billion Dimu Dors! If someone knows who killed Malone and produces evidence of it, one billion Dimu Dors will belong to him. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t even buy a little bit of useful information with one billion Dimu Dors!

    ¡°As long as anyone knows about this matter, it is not possible for them not to waver in front of such a sky-high reward. Once we get a rough idea of this matter, we¡¯ll carry out the next step!¡±

    Hearing that, Fang and Gahon smiled and nodded their heads.

    One billion Dimu Dors was a sky-high reward. Not many people could bear such a temptation.

    What concept was that? It was no exaggeration to say that the status of a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat was only worth one billion Gxy Dors. The exchange rate of Dimu Dors against Gxy Dors was one to five!

    All in all, that was five billion Gxy Dors. An absolute astronomical number!

    An astronomical sum just to buy a piece of news!

    Who would not be tempted?! As long as they provided information, they could get five billion Gxy Dors, at no risk! Besides, ording to the usual rules, the informants¡¯ identity was kept secret!

    What could one do with that much money? They could do whatever they wanted. They could be rich without risking their lives. That was better than a warrior constantly living in danger. Especially since this sum was sufficient for one to spend for a few lifetimes.

    As the saying went, people would die for money, just like how birds would die for food. Facing such a sky-high reward...

    ¡°Hehe, next, does that mean we can just wait for news to appear?¡± Fang chuckled. ¡°It feels good to steal a little leisure from the rush of business.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. We¡¯ll take action once we get any news.¡± Gahon did not like to use his brains. It was best to sit around and enjoy the fruits of others.

    ck-level Honorary Aristocrats could obtain considerable wealth, but could that money be spent at will?

    The journey of cultivation was like a boat going against the current.

    It was infinitely glorious bing ck-level. But what was next? Ster Aristocrats gave them money to increase their ability, not to enjoy life!

    If they spent the money enjoying themselves without increasing their ability and strength, once they got challenged and lost, what was once theirs would no longer belong to them!

    Falling from a high ce, that was not a feeling many could bear with.

    Hence, countless ck-level used their money to increase their abilities. Buying attribute gems, buying herbs to increase their attributes, buying high-level equipment. Everything needed money!

    They could earn money from hunting beasts. But it was easier to spend money than to earn it!

    How much did a +10 attribute gem cost? Seventy to eighty thousand. Many a little made a mickle, but it was not as easy. What if they encountered danger? It was not easy to hunt down beasts.

    ...

    Near the Green Phoenix¡¯s cave, Spiral Gxy ck and White-level Double Aristocrat who passed Level 30 of the Tower of Trials, Xiao Shengzhe, sat on the ground. He pondered upon the information he got from the Green Phoenix.

    He had fused with a Soul Stone. Hence, it was not important to look for Soul Stones. What was important was how he could increase his strength.

    ¡°My current strength is about to hit the threshold of a Ster-level.¡± Xiao Shengzhe mumbled. ¡°Next would be my attributes. Other than Soul Stones, the most expensive thing on Faerie Star is attribute gems and herbs that can increase attributes. If I could find more herbs or Soul Stones, even if I have no use for them, I could sell them for money to buy what I need.¡±

    ¡°Once my attributes reach the limit, I could try to be Ster-level. ording to the respected one, the entry requirements for Ster-level is for all attributes to be 1,200. At that time, I could master the fourth-level dark energy. My attributes will increase greatly then. I¡¯m not too far from the entry requirements now. Hence, the only thing I need now is money! Hehe. Once I have money, I could increase my attributes to meet the entry requirements for Ster-level. I would have no fear of Hong Dali, then. So what if he¡¯s a genius? Who would be better than who?¡±

    There were four levels in the Secrets of Dark Energy.

    First-level, Gather Energy. Second-level, Strengthen Energy. Third-level, Release Energy.

    Milky Way genius Li Haokong had reached this level.

    The highest level of dark energy, fourth-level, was Sense of Energy. At this stage, the user could sense the dark energy within a radius of a hundred miles. They could easily use dark energy to attack, defend, or control their opponents.

    In order to master Sense of Energy, the first requirement was for all attributes to exceed 1,200! This was also the entry requirements for a Ster-level. Once he met the entry requirements, he could master fourth-level dark energy. His attributes would rise tremendously and exceed 2,000! Depending on individuals, it could even be more than 2,000.

    When Xiao Shengzhe thought up to this point, a holographic projection suddenly appeared on his trench coat. The information disyed on that projection made Xiao Shengzhepletely stunned!

    ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Shengzhe stared intently at the information disyed on the holographic projection.

    ¡°One billion Dimu Dors?!¡± Xiao Shengzhe¡¯s breathing elerated. Even with his strength, his heart beat faster as well.

    One billion Dimu Dors, that was five billion Gxy Dors. Such a sky-high reward...

    ¡°High Noble Sir Malone was killed?¡± Xiao Shengzhe eximed. ¡°Who had the guts to do such a thing? But that¡¯s not a bad thing. Hahaha. Heaven is helping me. I was just worried about where to find money. Such a good thing actually came along! As long as I provide information, I can get one billion Dimu Dors. I don¡¯t even have to worry about exposing my identity.¡±

    ¡°Find, I¡¯ll go find right away!¡± Xiao Shengzhe shot up. His eyes glimmered. ¡°No matter what, I have to find this killer!¡±

    Aristocrat trench coats in the Universe were not just for disy. This trench coat had a lot of functions. Other than allowing High Nobles to track their location, conveying messages was another function.

    One billion Dimu Dors, such a sky-high reward just for providing information. Who would not be tempted?

    ¡°Shh¡ª¡± With this goal in mind, Xiao Shengzhe set off.

    Sky-high reward. Everyone on Faerie Star brewed with excitement. One billion Dimu Dors, with this money, one could get countless precious items to increase their strength in the biggest ck market in Dimu Star Sector. Once they met the entry requirements of a Ster-level, they would get much more!

    Indeed, everyone on Faerie Star brewed with excitement. Not just Honorary Aristocrats, even the Ster Aristocrats were excited.

    Who would think they had too much money? Especially since this money came risk-free. All they had to do was provide information.

    Just like water in a hot oiled pan. Everyone who got this piece of news sprung into action!

 Chapter 980 - Madness

    <strong>Chapter 980: Madness</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Instantly, everyone on Faerie Star began scouring the entire world. Although Faerie Star was huge, these warriors moved quickly.

    Shortly after Hong Dali and the others left, Ling Xiaoyi led Li Nianwei out of the cave where Mother Bear and her cub were. Although the cave was hidden, it was a dead end. Once they were discovered, there would be nowhere to escape.

    After they left the cave, Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei went into an overgrown patch of forest. Protected by Hong Dali¡¯s Animal¡¯s Best Friend title, Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei would not be harmed by the strange beasts inside. What they had to be careful of now were humans.

    Not long after they hid, Mother Bear¡¯s cave was discovered.

    ¡°Hey, is there anyone in the cave?¡± The person who was looking for clues asked.

    ¡°No, there are two bears, one big and one small, nothing else out of the ordinary,¡± said the other man.

    ¡°Continue searching, quick.¡± The two immediately continued their search.

    Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei held their breaths in the forest where they were. Li Nianwei¡¯s biggest problem was her strength. Although she was 100% loyal to Hong Dali, she had no ability in the real world. Furthermore, the two of them were not wearing the trench coats that represented their identity. Once found, they would definitely be regarded as suspicious characters.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, how are you doing?¡± Ling Xiaoyi whispered.

    ¡°My wound is very itchy, it should be healing.¡± Li Nianwei replied, ¡°It would be very dangerous if we are found now.¡±

    ¡°If only I had a Soul Stone.¡± Ling Xiaoyi frowned. ¡°With my ability, I can only deal with two average ck-levels at most. If they are just a little stronger than average, I will not be able to take them on.¡± As she said this, her ears twitched. ¡°Someone ising, two of them.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei looked at each other. At the same time, they felt the need to find a better hiding ce.

    However, although this location was remote enough, there was no particrly good ce to hide. Just as they were worried about that, a khaki-colored rabbit hopped to Li Nianwei¡¯s foot and pawed gently at her.

    ¡°This is...¡± Li Nianwei was curious. After the rabbit pawed at Li Nianwei, it hopped towards a big tree. The two quickly followed and soon found a well-hidden cave among its numerous roots!

    Seeing such a good hiding ce, there was no need to say more. Both of them quickly ducked into the hole and camouged the entrance.

    This was just an ordinary cave. It was not big inside, just right for two people to hide in, although a little stuffy.

    A crafty rabbit had three burrows, it seemed that this statement was true...

    As soon as they had hidden, two voices gradually approached, and the conversation between the two could be heard¡ª

    ¡°Go there and see if there are any clues. I¡¯ll go here.¡± One said, ¡°Whether or not you find any clues, meet back here!¡±

    Clues? Li Nianwei frowned and said, ¡°It seems like they¡¯re looking for us. The people sent by the High Nobles must have offered a reward.¡±

    Everyone on Faerie Star hade to train, but there were people here looking for clues at this time. Without a doubt, the news that Malone had been killed must have spread.

    Soon, the two ran back again and one of them said, ¡°Found anything?¡±

    The other said, ¡°Nothing, just arge flock of Mysterious Ster Golden Eagles which appeared a short distance away. There were too many of them, I dared not approach.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and continue looking!¡± The voice faded away.

    After they left. Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei finally rxed a little.

    Ling Xiaoyi was not afraid to fight. What she was afraid of was that their position would be exposed. Then, there would be more and more enemiesing to them and by then, they would not be able to escape even if they wanted to.

    ¡°Phew, lucky.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and gathered the khaki-colored rabbit into her arms. Still smiling, she said, ¡°Thank you. Otherwise, we would have been easily found, haha.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyi.¡± Li Nianwei had gleaned some other information from the men¡¯s conversation. ¡°They said that there were many Mysterious Ster Golden Eagles nearby. Remember, when we were in Shenluo City, what Li Xuancheng mentioned about what indicated a higher urrence of Soul Stones?¡±

    ¡°Mysterious Ster Golden Eagles?¡± Ling Xiaoyi thought carefully and then suddenlyughed. ¡°Sister Nianwei, these Mysterious Ster Golden Eagles should be of the Metal Element. They have appeared in a flock, does that mean... a Soul Stone?¡±

    ¡°Highly likely!¡± Li Nianwei¡¯s eyes glowed. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    ...

    Elsewhere, the group of fourprising of Tang Muxin, Zhang Yi, Lin Chuyin, and Lucifer.

    ¡°Damn, they offered a reward!¡± Tang Muxin was so anxious her face was flushed. ¡°This way, we are going to bepletely surrounded by enemies!¡±

    ¡°Well, the current situation looks rather pessimistic.¡± Lucifer stroked his chin. ¡°One billion Dimu Dors is not a small amount. Even if there are no traitors around Young Master, with people on the entire looking for clues, it¡¯s enough to worry. I guess everyone is already searching all over the world now?¡±

    ¡°What do we do?¡± Zhang Yi asked anxiously. ¡°Shall I ask my godmother if there are Zergs near Faerie Star and have theme over to back us up?¡± It was amazing that she could evene up with the idea of calling in Zergs as backup...

    However, she was not to me. They really did not have any other ideas. After all, the other party had offered a sky-high reward, enough to have everyone scrambling for it.

    ¡°Oh, kill anyone who dares touch Hong Dali!¡± Lin Chuyin was an emotionless super freak. Now, someone was out to create trouble for Hong Dali. In Lin Chuyin¡¯s mind, anyone who plotted to harm Hong Dali must die!!

    She would not hesitate to kill!

    ¡°Killing is killing. The problem is that we are not strong enough now.¡± Tang Muxin frowned and thought for a while. Then, she said, ¡°Our most important task now is to find Soul Stones. This is the best way to greatly improve our strength in a short time.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true.¡± Lucifer nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry and find it. By the way, Xinxin, aren¡¯t you worried that someone will betray us? Are there traitors around Young Master?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Tang Muxin was very sure about this. ¡°All of us came from Earth. Who would stupidly go tell on us? Right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lucifer chuckled and nodded. ¡°This is the benefit of being Young Master¡¯s people. The team is very pure, haha!¡±

    ...

    On Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    Hong Dali¡¯s six-member group was searching all over the world. With the title of Animal¡¯s Best Friend, Hong Dali was able to do as he wished on Faerie Star. Before long, with help from the animals, Hong Dali found a Soul Stone.

    This was what looked like an insect-type battle soul stone. It was found in the hive of a swarm of fire element killer bees. The one who provided the information was a cute strange little squirrel-like animal...

    ¡°It seems that Soul Stones are not difficult to find.¡± Hong Dali said with a big smile, ¡°Sister Ye, this is for you.¡± Then, he threw the soul stone to her.

    Just as Ye Huayun was fusing with the Soul Stone, a projection message appeared on her trench coat.

    ¡°Damn! A reward of one billion for clues?¡± When he saw the message, Hong Dali opened his eyes wide. ¡°These guys are really putting in a lot of money. Even I am tempted!¡±

    ¡°They do have a lot of money.¡± Levis nodded. ¡°One billion for just a clue, one billion Dimu Dors, amazing.¡±

    ¡°Dali, what are your ns?¡± Blood Demon said, ¡°With this reward, we will definitely be listed as one of the suspects. The most important thing is, this way, we will not be able to actively do anything. All we can do is keep fleeing¡ªevery ck and White-level Double Honorary Aristocrat will be high on the list of suspects, especially us. This is certain.¡±

    ¡°Yes, wait, let me think.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°One billion Dimu Dors is not a small amount. Everyone must be in a frenzy now! So, the whole world is bound to be out looking for clues. This will not be a bad way to buy some time, but there is a problem. Sister Xiaoyi and Sister Nianwei will be in a lot of danger!¡±

    Hong Dali was not too worried about the proof that he had killed Malone.

    He was able to instantly kill eight guards brought by Malone. With Malone¡¯s position, would his guards be weak?

    It would not be easy to figure out who had the ability to do that. Although he was a super genius, no one would think that he could kill eight guards at one go.

    The other n was to kill the opponent with lightning speed once they ascertained that he was the killer and managed to locate him.

    Both options were foolproof in any case.

    But now the other party offered a reward, which was somewhat unexpected.

    By right, this would be a good way to buy some time. But Hong Dali had a very big problem, namely Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei. The two of them were not wearing the Honorary Aristocrat trench coats. When Hong Dali was making ns, he had anticipated that regardless of whether they thought he was the killer, they woulde for him first. As long as they dared toe for him, he dared to kill them. With such a n, Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei would naturally not be in any danger.

    Now, they were offering a reward. In this case, if the two women were to be found first...

    ¡°I changed my mind.¡± Hong Dali thought carefully for a while and then suddenly chuckled. ¡°Since they are sending us money of their own ord, there is no need for us to stand on ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± When they heard what Hong Dali said, the few of them were stunned.

    Hong Dali said that they were sending them money of their own ord, did that mean...

    When they thought about what Hong Dali meant, the few of them were bbergasted.

    They were running for their lives and he actually nned to do such a crazy thing?

    ¡°Hehe, it seems you finally get it.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Yes, I n to report myself!¡±

    He was going to report himself!

    It was probably the first time since the invention of the reward system that someone was reporting themselves!

 Chapter 981 - Reporting Himself

    <h4>Chapter 981: Reporting Himself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Young Master, do you really intend to do this?¡± Levis was surprised. ¡°Once you report yourself, the Top Operatives of the High Nobles will probablye right away. And then... then...¡± He repeated a few times before he realized that this seemed to be no different from their original n. The only difference was that Hong Dali would be one billion Dimu Dors richer...

    Eh? In that case, this seemed like a very good idea!

    ¡°I think this might work.¡± Blood Demon spected. ¡°Everyone, think about this. If Young Master reports himself, then one possible oue will be that the Top Operatives wille after him right away. When that happens, with Young Master¡¯s power and us assisting, we should be able to kill the three Top Operatives. This will be in line with our previous n. The second oue is that the three Top Operatives do note to us, but instead continue to offer rewards and send cannon fodder to test our strength. This will be more troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Well, that makes things very simple.¡± Hong Dali grinned, thoughtless and carefree as usual. However, the meaning of his words made even the ones who had been assassins felt a chill in their hearts. ¡°We¡¯ll just kill them as theye! As long as they dare toe, I dare to kill them! This way, it¡¯s also safer for Sister Xiaoyi and Sister Nianwei. After all, people will be looking at us and they will not attract attention.¡±

    Kill them as theye!

    Hearing this, Levis¡¯ and the others¡¯ hair stood on end.

    What kind of a person was Hong Dali usually? He was a good man. He could not be bothered with you even if you scolded him.

    But this time, it was clear that he was really at the end of his rope. Even a rabbit would bite if stressed, let alone the prodigal Hong Dali. He was not a rabbit. Not only was he not a rabbit, but he was also very strong, impossibly strong!

    Furthermore, Hong Dali said that since everyone¡¯s eyes would be on them, the other people in the Dali team would be safe. After all, the killers had appeared and no one would be paying attention to other people.

    ¡°Since Young Master has already decided, that¡¯s what we will do.¡± The few of them looked at each other, then Levis asked, ¡°Who does Young Master n to send to report?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali nced at them and his eyes finally fixed on Christina. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course, Sister Christina is the best choice.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Christina pointed at herself. ¡°Why is it best if I go?¡±

    ¡°There are several reasons. Think about it.¡± Hong Dali began to crack his knuckles. ¡°First, Sister Christina, you have not fused with a Soul Stone. After you leave, you can buy some time. After you report us, go look for a Soul Stone. Come back to look for us after you have fused with the Soul Stone.

    ¡°Second, you are a woman. Generally speaking, people are more likely to rx and let down their guard when dealing with a woman.

    ¡°Third, when you get there, you can bend the truth a little and disassociate the others from us. Make them believe that Sir Malone was killed by just the few of us and it has nothing to do with anyone else.

    ¡°And thest and most important point. Sister Christina, it is more convenient for you to escape from there...¡±

    In fact, after listening to everything that Hong Dali said, Christina finally understood what he was trying to do. Hong Dali was afraid that she would be in danger if she stayed with him, so he wanted to send her away from him.

    After all, ording to Blood Demon, once they reported Hong Dali, what would happen was either one, the three Top Operatives woulde, or two, they would give Hong Dali the reward and send ck-level Honorary Aristocrats as cannon fodder. Either way, Christina, who had not fused with a Soul Stone yet, would be in danger and Hong Dali would not be able to take care of her.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± Christina was not an indecisive person, and she nodded immediately. ¡°How do we stay in contact?¡±

    ¡°Sister Ye, you should have amunicator or something?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Ye Huayun nodded and then gave Christina a smallmunicator. ¡°You can contact us anytime with this, it¡¯s very convenient to use.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll set off now.¡±

    Christina had gotten ready to leave when Hong Dali frowned suddenly and said, ¡°Wait a minute, I almost forgot the biggest problem now!¡±

    ¡°Eh? What problem?¡± Everyone was curious.

    ¡°The reason for my actions is the biggest problem.¡± Hong Dali slowly said, ¡°Think about it. Malone is a High Noble, even if I did not show him any respect, I had no reason to kill him outright. There can only be one reason why I killed him, and that¡¯s because of his lust. However, among the few of us here, there¡¯s no one who is suitable to be the object of his lust. This could be a fatal w in our n.¡±

    Hong Dali was right. Why did he kill Malone? It was because of Li Nianwei. But it was clear that Li Nianwei was not here. There was only Ye Huayun and she was not a reason for Hong Dali to have done what he did.

    If they did not think this through carefully...

    ¡°This is indeed a very big problem.¡± Levis nodded. ¡°Anyone who could be a Top Operative would not be simple-minded. They will definitely investigate carefully. However, I think this is not something we should be worrying about now.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Hong Dali wondered. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Think about it, Chris is just reporting. Why is she reporting it? It¡¯s because she found clues, not the entire story.¡± Blood Demon exined, ¡°If she knows too much, it will arouse suspicion.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Hehe, it seems I am thinking too much into it.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°That¡¯s it. Sister Christina, set off now. Remember, safety first!¡±

    ¡°I understand. Young Master, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ...

    Near the cave where the Green Phoenix was.

    After Razer and the other two had examined the bodies of Malone and his guards, they returned here, set up base, and waited for the Honorary Aristocrats to provide clues.

    One billion Dimu Dors was a lot, but they did not care.

    A High Noble had been killed. After they caught the culprit and destroyed his home, they would ask the Aristocrats from that gxy for apensation of at least one trillion Dimu Dors. Buying intelligence for a billion Dimu Dors was just a small investment. They would get it back eventually.

    ¡°Speaking of which, two days have passed without anyone finding a clue.¡± Razer was sitting leisurely on the sofa in the spacecraft and drinking tea. He said, ¡°Those useless people, they can¡¯t even find a person.¡±

    ¡°It should be soon.¡± Fang said with a smile, ¡°With such a big reward, no matter how well hidden that person is, it¡¯s no use. As long as he is on this, we can dig him out!¡±

    As they were talking, someone outside suddenly reported, ¡°Report! Someone said that she found an important clue!¡±

    ¡°Oh?!¡± Razer was immediately excited when he heard the news. He lowered the teacup gently and smiled. ¡°Haha, not bad, that was quick. Tell her toe in.¡±

    Soon, Christina, who was not even disguised, walked in.

    ¡°You said you found a clue? What gxy are you from? What¡¯s your name?¡± Razer asked, looking at the woman in front of him.

    ¡°The Milky Way,¡± Christina told the truth. ¡°My name is Christina.¡±

    ¡°The Milky Way?¡± Razer was surprised. ¡°Are you from the same gxy as Hong Dali? What kind of clue did you find?¡±

    ¡°What I found was a set of shackles on the ground.¡± Christina took out the shackles that Hong Dali had cut off from Ye Huayun and put them on the table in front of Razer. ¡°I have seen this set of shackles before. They belonged to Sir Malone.¡±

    ¡°Malone¡¯s?¡± Razer picked up the shackles and quickly nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed Malone¡¯s shackles. So, tell me, so what if you found this set of shackles?¡±

    ¡°Sir, think about it.¡± Christina said in a low voice, ¡°Sir Malone abducted a woman from the Spiral Gxy here. Sir Malone probably went to see someone after that and got murdered. The shackles were also cut. In that case, there is a very high possibility that this woman is now in the hands of the killer.¡±

    When Christina finished speaking, Razer and the other two looked at each other.

    ¡°Well, what you say does make sense.¡± Razer rubbed his chin and thought about it, then said, ¡°With Malone¡¯s character, it¡¯s not unexpected for him to abduct a woman. After he abducted the woman, he would probably have gone look for the person he hade here to find. That was when he got killed. Which means it¡¯s highly likely that the person he was looking for is the killer. Who was he looking for? His first target must be Hong Dali. That means...¡±

    Razer suddenlyughed. ¡°Christina, this is interesting. Do you know that you are reporting someone from your own gxy??¡±

    ¡°I only know that it¡¯s an honor to be able to provide information to you, Sir,¡± Christina said this without hesitation.

    ¡°Good!¡± Razer pounded the table fiercely. ¡°Guards, bring the Gxy Aristocrat!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The guard went out. About twenty minutester, the guard brought Gxy Aristocrat Jiang Qianxue back with him. When she saw Christina, she immediately froze. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Respected Miss Qianxue,¡± Christina bowed to Jiang Qianxue, then said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m here to provide a lead.¡±

    ¡°Provide a lead? What did you find out?¡± Jiang Qianxue was very angry at this moment. Christina dared to betray Hong Dali! She wished she could kill Christina with a single sh from her sword, but that would inevitably cause even more problems. In the end, she could only suppress her anger. She did not do anything, and she did not say much more, in case she slipped up.

    ¡°You better not ask about anything else.¡± Razer smiled. ¡°You just need to tell me if she¡¯s from the Milky Way. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Countless thoughts were spinning around in Jiang Qianxue¡¯s mind at this moment. She was very smart and naturally knew that even if there were 10,000 questions, she could not ask them now. Otherwise, she would implicate everyone, which would be even more troublesome. So, she answered only exactly what Razer asked, not a word more.

 Chapter 982 - Against the Entire Star Sector!

    <strong>Chapter 982: Against the Entire Star Sector!</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Good.¡± Razor smiled and nodded. Then, he looked at Christina and said, ¡°I have said that anyone who gives us a lead will be rewarded with one billion Dimu Dors. At the same time, we will guarantee their safety. Now, tell me your ount number.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Christina immediately recited a string of numbers. She had been at the Gxy Alliance Center for such a long time, she would definitely have an ount.

    Soon, a ¡°ding¡± was heard. Razor showed Christina her bank bnce. On it was clearly stated: ¡°ount opened by: Christina. Bank: The Gxy Bank. Current Bnce: 1,000,000,000 Dimu Dors. 321,547 Gxy Dors.¡±

    One billion Dimu Dors were in her hands!

    ¡°The money has been transferred to you. Next, what we need to do is to guarantee your safety.¡± Razor looked at Jiang Qianxue. ¡°You are a Gxy Aristocrat. Someone from your gxy killed a High Noble. We will settle this matter with your Elderster. Of course, that is not important. What is important now is her safety. We, High Nobles, always make sure we do what we say. You should know what to do, right?¡±

    Jiang Qianxue lowered her head and agreed. ¡°I understand.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Razer waved his hand. ¡°All of you may leave.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±¡±Okay, Sir.¡±

    ...

    When they left the room, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s face was as cold as ice and she simply led the way, not looking at Christina at all. After walking for a while, she said quietly, ¡°You are good.¡±

    That one phrase contained a lot of information. Someone in the know would understand, but those who were not would not know what she was talking about.

    Christina only shook her head and did not speak. Christina understood what Jiang Qianxue meant. When they got to Jiang Qianxue¡¯s temporary residence and she was sure no one would eavesdrop on them, Christina finally smiled and said, ¡°This is Young Master¡¯s idea. You did not expect it, right?¡±

    ¡°You mean,¡± Jiang Qianxue was momentarily stunned, ¡°Dali reported himself?¡±

    ¡°Young Master¡¯s original n was to kill the Top Operatives once they found him.¡± Christina exined slowly, ¡°They are offering a reward for any clues and that will put Sister Nianwei in danger. So, Young Master asked me toe and make a report. Firstly, there¡¯s money to be had. Secondly, it will lure them to him. When they go, he can kill them. There¡¯s no divergence from the original n.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± Since Christina did not betray Hong Hong Dali, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s mood suddenly improved. ¡°I cannot believe anyone around Dali would betray him. You are all from the same home, after all.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, when I get my Soul Stone, I will return to look for Young Master.¡± Christina grinned. ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough now. This is an opportunity for me to leave, so Young Master won¡¯t have to worry about taking care of me. It¡¯s a good deal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded. ¡°Dali¡¯s idea is not bad. But, can he really kill the three Top Operatives?¡±

    Christina had no doubt about it. ¡°If Young Master says he can do it, he definitely can.¡±

    ...

    Where the Top Operatives were.

    After Jiang Qianxue and Christina left, Razor stroked his chin and asked, ¡°Fang, how likely do you think what Christina said is correct?¡±

    ¡°90%.¡± Fang said, ¡°If, ording to what Christina said, Malone first abducted a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat, before setting off to look for Hong Dali. If he then lusted over a woman who was with Hong Dali, then angered Hong Dali and got killed, this is highly usible. However, I think we need to fact check. After all, this is only our deduction and we need further proof. Most importantly, we need to find out if Hong Dali is indeed able to kill eight guards in an instant.¡±

    ¡°That is simple.¡± Razer chuckled. ¡°This time, we can offer a reward again, an even bigger reward.¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡± Fang chuckled. ¡°Send people to test him?¡±

    Gahon was depressed. ¡°You people plot too much. Annoying. If it were me, I¡¯d go over and wring Hong Dali¡¯s neck. Then, I canplete my mission and go back.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. Gahon, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Razor said, ¡°There is a saying that if one is careful, you can steer a boat for ten thousand years. If Hong Dali really possesses the power to outright kill eight guards, there¡¯s a possibility that the situation will turn on us if we are careless. So, this time, we need some cannon fodder. That¡¯s the only way to make sure we seed.¡±

    After saying this, he hollered. ¡°Guards!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± A guard walked in and Razer ordered, ¡°Spread the news, a reward of 10 billion Dimu Dors for Hong Dali! Dead or alive! Of course, it¡¯s best if he can be captured alive. I promise to bring the person who catches him back to Headquarters for special training. Oh, by the way,¡± Razer suddenly smiled again and said, ¡°send Hong Dali¡¯s coordinates to everyone.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The guard left immediately.

    A reward of 10 billion Dimu Dors! And if you managed to catch Hong Dali alive, you would also get to go to the High Noble Headquarters for special training!

    Such good conditions...

    Who could refuse?!

    ...

    Everyone on Faerie Star was in a frenzy again!

    Ten billion Dimu Dors for Hong Dali, the ck and White-level Double Aristocrat from the Milky Way!

    Ten billion Dimu Dors, did you have any idea how much that was? Fifty billion Gxy Dors! This amount was enough to make everyone crazy!

    And more importantly, if he was sessfully killed or captured, the meritorious person could also be brought back to the High Noble Headquarters for special training! How good was this opportunity? As long as one managed to perform well and return gold-ted, he could be the Lord of a Gxy!

    Lord of a Gxy, that would definitely mean a ce among the Elders!

    Li Xuancheng of the Li Family in the Milky Way was such a person. He came back gilded after a stint at the High Noble Headquarters! If it were not for Hong Dali, Li Xuancheng would definitely be the most powerful person in the Milky Way!

    Who would not be tempted by such an opportunity? Who could be indifferent?!

    At a corner of the Faerie Star, Xiao Shengzhe looked at the wanted order and map projected from the holographic projection on the trench coat. Then, heughed. ¡°So it¡¯s you, Hong Dali. I was still worried that I would not have a chance to kill you, this makes it so much more convenient! I will not only get money for killing you, but I will also have a chance to go to the High Noble Headquarters for special training! Hahahaha! Hong Dali, you are really my lucky star!¡±

    In fact, based on the amount of power Xiao Shengzhe had while attempting the Tower of Trials, it would not be easy for him to kill Hong Dali who had passed Level 30 in one try.

    But the reason he had so much confidence now was that he had a mystical adventure just before he came to Faerie Star!

    Ability user! Xiao Shengzhe was now an ability user, and his ability was very powerful!!

    Furthermore, other than his newly gained ability, Xiao Shengzhe had an even more powerful trump card!

    ...

    Razer and the other two sat on the sofa, sipping their drinks leisurely. Their legs were crossed and they were watching the holographic projection map.

    On the map, Hong Dali¡¯s location was at a hilly area backed by high mountains. At this time, there were countless small dots that were all rushing towards the position where Hong Dali was.

    If people with trypophobia saw it, they would definitely feel their scalp tingling and have goosebumps all over.

    ¡°This is the power of money, haha!¡± Razerughed and said proudly, ¡°The reward of 10 billion Dimu Dors is enough to make people forget all dangers. A single ck-level is definitely not a threat to Hong Dali. These people should know that. So, they will spontaneously form teams for the sake of the bounty. If one or two are not effective, an attack by eight, ten, dozens or hundreds of people will not be so easy to deal with. Also, this time, there is no need to pay attention to any morals. It will be a tag battle. Even if nothing else, we will at least tire Hong Dali to death, haha!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I just wonder how many people from the Milky Way are among these people.¡± Fang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to know what a person is really thinking. After all, there¡¯s no knowing what is in a man¡¯s heart. In the face of great benefits, brothers turn on each other and husband and wife be enemies. This happens often. Ten billion Dimu Dors is not a small amount even to us High Nobles, let alone these ordinary warriors.¡±

    He was right, with such a huge reward, people were doing insane acts!

    ...

    ¡°Hey, the brother in front, wait for me!¡± A ck-level Honorary Aristocrat rushed towards another ck-level and shouted, ¡°Are you on your way to capture or kill Hong Dali too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you too?¡± The other man stopped immediately when he heard the voice. He asked, ¡°Brother, where are you from?¡±

    ¡°Void Gxy.¡± The first man said, ¡°I heard that Hong Dali is quite powerful, we better group up. Otherwise, by ourselves, we will probably be cannon fodder. We won¡¯t get the reward and may even lose our lives.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think. Group up, group up!¡± Although the reward would be reduced, they had to be alive to be able to spend it!

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s for sure.¡± The two of them stood together and soon, one of them looked into the distance and suddenly gave a shout. ¡± Look! There is a ck and White-Level! That will be a good person to have on our team! It will be a mistake if we don¡¯t follow him!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right, let¡¯s go over now! Haha, with a ck and White-level leading the team, we have a much higher chance of sess!¡±

    And so, countless people began to team up quickly.

    The bigger groups had hundreds of people.

    The smaller ones had around a dozen to many dozens.

    There were also some ck and White-levels who would rather not share the reward with too many. They were in groups of three to five ck and White-levels.

    Small groups like these were everywhere. Some of them were running on the ground, some were flying in the air on huge birds.

    In just an hour or so, Hong Dali had be a public enemy! Everyone was plotting to either kill him or capture him alive. Right now, on the entire Faerie Star, Hong Dali had no friends other than the people who hade with him.

    He was now against an entire Star Sector!

 Chapter 983 - Send as Many as You Can, I Will Destroy Them All!

    <h4>Chapter 983: Send as Many as You Can, I Will Destroy Them All!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Looking at the dense ck spots approaching him on the trench coat, Blood Demon licked his lips in excitement. ¡°It seems many are excited with the release of this wanted order, hahaha!¡±

    As one of the Four Kings in the world of assassins, since he was named Blood Demon, he was naturally a mean character. He was an assassin on Earth. Although it had been quite long since he killed anyone here and was getting bored, it was clear he could kill his heart¡¯s content! Look at the dense cluster of cannon fodder...

    ¡°Hehe, it seems the Top Operatives are rather careful. They know how to make use of cannon fodder!¡± Hong Daliughed out loud. He did not like to create trouble, but that did not mean that he was afraid of them! Who dared to touch his friend would never forget the consequences of doing so!

    ¡°Brothers,¡± Hong Dali looked at the holographic projection onest time, then shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s find a good ce and prepare for battle! We were still worried about dying time. Since our opponents are so cooperative, there¡¯s no need for us to stand on ceremony!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The few of them cheered in unison.

    To be able to kill to their hearts¡¯ content. Not anyone had the chance to do so. Even if they died in battle, it was all worth it!

    Of course, battles aside, Hong Dali would not overestimate their strength. No matter how strong he was, it was impossible for the few of them to fight against so many ck-levels. If there were enough ants, they could even kill an elephant. When they hit a certain number, there were bound to be changes.

    ¡°All my lovely animals,¡± Hong Dali shouted, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to help me, hahahaha!¡±

    With his shout, the ground soon began to shake slightly! More than a dozen giant iron armored sword-horned rhinos rushed over and waited for Hong Dali. As soon as they stopped, Hong Dali jumped on the back of a rhino, pointing at one of them casually. ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s time to fight, kill them!¡±

    <i>Boom boom boom!</i>

    The few of them jumped on the backs of the rhinoceros. Without caring about what kind of ce it was, they charged there!

    The Iron Armored Sword Horn Rhinos were ten meters in length and weighed tens of tons. Their legs were longer than the rhinoceros on Earth. Their bodies were covered in iron armor and they ran at the speed of lightning. Their charge was terrifying.

    ...

    In the spacecraft where Razer and the two people were, Razer looked at the holographic projection screen and said softly, ¡°Hong Dali has begun fleeing. En, judging from the direction they are going, they should encounter the first cannon fodder team of 31 ck-level Honorary Aristocrats.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Razer, how do you think these thirty over peoplepare up with Hong Dali?¡± Fang asked.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± Razer thought for a while and suddenly pressed a device in his hand. Suddenly, the map disyed on the holographic projection was erged ten times. At the same time, the image also changed from a small map to a more specific map. Hong Dali and his people were about two centimeters tall on the map. Other than their faces, everything else was very clear.

    This was one of the core technologies mastered by High Nobles, holographic monitoring of the entire surface.

    Such monitoring images werepletely real-time with almost no error. Almost every action of the people monitored could be seen.

    ¡°They wille into contact soon.¡± Looking at the simtion of the holographic map in front of him, Razer held his arms indifferently and said lightly, ¡°We shall soon be able to see Hong Dali¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°Thirty-one ck-levels. There are so many of them, I think they should be able to dy Hong Dali for about ten to twenty minutes.¡± Gahon smiled. ¡°ck-levels are not so easy to manage.¡±

    ¡°En, I think it¡¯s about there as well.¡± Fang nodded. ¡°We just need to dy them for ten to twenty minutes for the others to catch up.¡±

    ...

    As Razer monitored real-time, on Hong Dali¡¯s side, he soon saw the first wave of ck-level Honorary Aristocrats and got ready to kill them. Hong Dali waved his hand ferociously. ¡°Kill!¡±

    This time, because of what happened to Li Nianwei, he was enraged. A usually kind person, when forced to a corner, would go mad as well.

    He would kill whoever dared to find trouble, no doubt!

    ¡°Boom boom boom boom¡ª¡± Tens of Iron Armored Sword Horn Rhinos charged towards more than thirty of them. They ran extremely fast. Although these ck-levels were rather strong themselves, they were surprised facing such a scene.

    ¡°Duang!¡±¡±Duang!¡± Sounds of collision could be heard. The ck-level Honorary Aristocrats on the front line were knocked into the air by the rhinoceros. This collision killed eight of them. The other ten people desperately retreated. At this moment, Hong Dali gave new instructions.

    ¡°Kill! Kill all of them, then leave!¡± Hong Dali roared.

    His Second Gear and Star Knight transformation consumed a lot of skill points. His skill points reserves had 156 points left. In addition to his original 100 Health attribute points, there was a total of 256 points.

    Which meant, he could either use Second Gear about six times or transform to Star Knight for about two times.

    The best steel should be used on the de of the knife. There was no need for him to take action against these small fishes.

    ¡°Haha, okay!¡± Levis, Blood Demon, Li Yang, and Ye Huayun naturally knew of Hong Dali¡¯s real strength. He was capable of killing Malone¡¯s guards in seconds. Who was Malone? A High Noble! How could his guards be weak? One could tell that Hong Dali would either do nothing, but if he took action, it was sure to be devastating!

    Levis jumped off from the back of the Iron Armored Sword Horn Rhino. Attacking at 800%, together with Third-level dark energy, he took down five ck-levels at once.

    ¡°Heavy Gravity!¡± Every punch carried the Heavy Gravity ability!

    These ck-levels could be considered the most amateur cannon fodder. Levis¡¯ attack crushed one ck-level Honorary Aristocrat into a meat patty. His bones were all crushed and he could not be more dead.

    ¡°Hehe, just right for me to test my strength.¡± Blood Demon chuckled. His body was covered with spikes sharp enough to pierce through steel. One point of his finger and that ck-level Honorary Aristocrat¡¯s head would be pierced.

    ¡°This ability suits me well. Haha.¡± To kill in one attack regardless of the distance was Blood Demon¡¯s usual practice. Although ¡®regardless of distance¡¯ was not easy here, ¡®to kill in one attack¡¯ was not too hard.

    It was tougher for Li Yang. His Soul Stone ability was not suitable for such battles. Hence, he used Six Powers and dark energy for closebat. There was one advantage to the Blood Soul Stone¡ªincrease the speed of his blood flow. This effect was simr to Hong Dali¡¯s Second Gear, which would greatly improve his basic attributes!

    It was much simpler for Ye Huayun.

    She was much weakerpared to Levis and the others. But because of Hong Dali¡¯s Lackey Halo, her strength was more than doubled. It would not be difficult for her to deal with these ordinary ck-Levels.

    It was difficult for one person to handle a few ck-Levels alone, but to just take care of some back-up defense, it was more than sufficient.

    After just a few rounds, the ck-levels were all shocked!

    ¡°Ability Users, these people are all Ability Users!¡± As soon as the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats realized their strength, they immediately began to retreat. ¡°God, all four of them are Ability Users, and two of the three have Third-Level dark energy!¡±

    ¡°We cannot defeat them, run!¡± They saw that all of Hong Dali¡¯s people were Ability Users and the two strongest had Third-level dark energy. What was this? One of the top five most powerful ck and White-level Double Aristocrats in the Milky Way, Li Haokong was only of this caliber. It was already considered good if an ordinary ck-level had Second-Level dark energy!

    Overwhelming,pletely overwhelming!

    ¡°Thinking of running?¡± Hong Dali chuckled. When it was time for him to be a nice guy he could be a nice guy, but when it was time to kill, he would kill!

    He had the upper hand now, but what if the other party got the upper hand? Would they let him go? So, with this thought, Hong Dali had no emotional baggage. He understood that he had topletely eliminate them. ¡°Make sure none are left!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± This was exactly what some of the people in his group wanted. Levis and Blood Demon immediately attacked, moving directly into the enemy¡¯s ranks. The tiger was within the sheep now and they raised a bloody storm. Originally, there were more than 30 ck-level Honorary Aristocrats. This was considered a rather strong force, but after the first wave, nine people were killed by the Iron Armored Sword Horn Rhinos. The twenty over people left were not a match for Levis and the others at all!

    ¡°Heavy Gravity!¡± Using Heavy Gravity again, Levis directed a punch at the chest of a ck-level Honorary Aristocrat. Space twisted and the ck-level Honorary Aristocrat¡¯s chest copsed inwards. With cracks and rattles, an ear-piercing sound of splintering bones was heard and in the blink of an eye, he had been smashed into a meat pie and his blood sttered all over the ground.

    ¡°Thorn.¡± Blood Demon did not hold back either. His skill was an amalgamation of Six Powers, making him extremely fast. Every attack was so fast the enemy was unable to guard against it.

    ¡°Zing!¡± The enemy did not even have a chance to block before his head was pierced through.

    Within two minutes, the 31 ck-levels who hade to attack Hong Dali werepletely wiped out, not one survived!

    ¡°Hahahaha! How dare youe and kill me. You cane, but you will not be able to return alive!¡± Hong Dali had been sitting on the back of the Rhino. He had not even lifted a finger and the fight was already over.

    After Levis and the others were back on the Rhinos, Hong Dali lifted his head andughed, then slowly raised his right hand and suddenly stuck out his middle finger. ¡°High Nobles, you can see me, right? Hahahahaha! F**k you!¡±

    He pointed his middle finger towards the sky, directly dering war on the High Nobles of Dimu Star Sector!

    <i>I have nothing to lose. Send as many as you can, I will destroy them all!</i>

 Chapter 984 - Lake Ze An

    <strong>Chapter 984: Lake Ze An</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Inside the spacecraft that Razer took.

    Razer and the others were deeply annoyed when they saw Hong Dali pointing his middle finger towards them.

    The entire team of thirty-one ck-level Honorary Aristocrats was wiped out in two minutes! What concept was that? It meant that at least two people in Hong Dali¡¯s team possessed near Ster-level strength!

    They could not aplish that without incredible strength!

    ¡°So fast?¡± Fang was surprised. ¡°I thought that they would sustain some damages and take at least ten minutes to wipe out the other team. Who would¡¯ve expected that Hong Dali didn¡¯t even have to lift a finger? His subordinates killed everyone there within two minutes.¡±

    ¡°Haha, they look very strong.¡± Gahonughed. ¡°I like that. This means the fightter will be more fun! It¡¯s boring to murder useless trash.¡±

    ¡°Looks like this Hong Dali is the real murderer.¡± Razer touched his chin and said, ¡°They obliterated over thirty ck-levels, and Hong Dali didn¡¯t even lift a finger. Judging from that, they do appear capable of wiping out Malone¡¯s guards instantaneously.¡±

    ¡°Must be.¡± Fang nodded. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s use these weaklings to test out this Hong Dali¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Razer smiled. ¡°Looks like this Hong Dali really wants to give me a surprise! Oh well. Get someone to go to Milky Way now. Guard!¡± Razer summoned his guard. ¡°The murderer has been confirmed. Get someone to head to Milky Way now and execute everyone rted to Hong Dali. One by one. Kill them all!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The guard answered.

    ¡°Oh, and also.¡± Razer continued. ¡°Get the Gxy Aristocrats to prepare mypensation. Two trillion Dimu Dors. If a single cent is missing, I¡¯ll annihte all of them. Go!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The guard instantly left.

    ¡°Haha, looks like this will be fun.¡± Fang smiled and said, ¡°Two trillion Dimu Dors. Even though the Gxy Aristocrats have been umting wealth for years, it won¡¯t be that easy for them to pool all that money together, right? Looks like they¡¯ll really have to shed some skin for this.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Razer nodded. ¡°Continue to monitor Hong Dali. Once he shows his real strength, we¡¯ll make our move.¡±

    As he said that, Fang¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°Oh shit. They¡¯re heading in the direction of Lake Ze An!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Razer¡¯s expression changed too once he heard the words ¡°Lake Ze An¡±.

    ¡°Zoom in on the map now. Hurry!¡±

    ...

    On Hong Dali¡¯s side, the five of them rode on Iron Armored Sword Horn Rhinos and sped away. Along the way, just as Hong Dali said, they killed everyone who came their way. The teams with a dozen people did notst a second. Those with tens of people were not difficult to wipe out. And those with hundreds of people just took a little longer to settle. Hong Dali rode around the battlefields on his rhino while Levis and the others fought on the ground.

    Wherever Hong Dali and the rest went, the ces became flooded with blood.

    Hong Dali¡¯s nickname gradually changed from the ¡°almighty genius who challenged the thirtieth level of the Tower of Trials¡± to ¡°Executioner Hong Dali¡±, ¡°Butcher Hong Dali¡±, ¡°Maniac Murderer Hong Dali¡±, etc.

    After a long day, Hong Dali and the rest had disposed of at least 500 ck levels.

    By now, most normal ck and White levels no longer dared to approach. They started gathering around to join forces. However, as the shares for the bounty got smaller due to the increasing size of the teams, some were beginning to waver. After all, although the bounty was attractive, you had to be alive to spend it.

    Just then, another wanted order was published!

    Wanted: Hong Dali. Bounty: 100 billion Dimu Dors!

    100 billion dors! Such a number instantly reaffirmed everyone¡¯s desire to kill Hong Dali. They were not enough to take out Hong Dali on their own. However, if everyone joined forces together, they must be good for something!

    Therefore, once the wanted order was published, countless ck-level Honorary Aristocrats instantly started gathering around the few ck and White-level Double Aristocrats!

    The teams grew from 100 people to huge groups with 200 or even 300 people. They began to surround Hong Dali!

    ...

    ¡°Hahaha, all this killing today feels so good!¡± Levisughed while sitting on the iron armored sword-horned rhino. He really felt good today.

    Especially since the ughter here was different from the ones on Earth.

    He killed for money on Earth. So, when he had to take out those targets who were good people, he always felt somewhat ufortable. However, it waspletely different now. He had absolutely no burdens to carry.

    After all, these people all came to kill him. That made it all fair game without the need for sympathy. He just had to focus on killing.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Hong Dali was no longer the carefree person he used to be. He knew that he had to treat the situation with the right attitude. ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy to kill me.¡±

    Hong Dali licked his lips slowly and said, ¡°The Golden Emperor Beetle needs another two days to enter the star system of the New Earth! We won¡¯t have anything to worry about then! I¡¯ll make these High Nobles understand that we humans aren¡¯t to be trifled with!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We aren¡¯t to be trifled with!¡± Everyone yelled in unison.

    Ye Huayun felt a wave of emotions as she looked at Hong Dali¡¯s back.

    She never thought that one person could unify so many others together. Although there was a bounty of 100 billion Dimu Dors on him, nobody around him was swayed for even half a second!

    No matter who he faced, he wasposed. They swore to kill everyone who came their way. How domineering was that!

    However, when she thought about it, people like him deserved support. Even though she just got to know him, he gave her a Soul Stone without hesitation. She felt that he was worth her loyalty.

    Young Master? Heh, from now on, you¡¯ll be my Young Master too.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Ye Huayun smiled and suddenly asked, ¡°Where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Next?¡± Hong Dali looked around and saw a hugeke. ¡°Let¡¯s rest in the water!¡±

    ¡°Ah? In the water?¡± Ye Huayun was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m not that used to the water.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just follow me.¡± Hong Daliughed and ordered the group of rhinos to head toward the giantke. Once they reached, he pped the back of his rhino and said, ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work. Please head back first. We¡¯ll y around in the water!¡±

    ¡°Moo¡ª¡±

    The rhinos responded and rubbed their heads on Hong Dali¡¯s hand to show their affection. Then, they turned around and left.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s get into the water to rx. Let¡¯s go!¡± Hong Dali jumped and dived into the water.

    ...

    On the other side of Faerie Star.

    Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei followed the directions from the passersby and soon reached the location where the Mysterious Ster Golden Eagles were supposed to be. Once they arrived, both of them were stunned.

    There was indeed a huge group of Mysterious Ster Golden Eagles! These Mysterious Ster Golden Eagles were decked out in ck and gold. Their entire bodies were golden but decorated with fine ck lines. Their feathers were ck, and each feather was around five meters long. They possessed incredibly sharp beaks and had a small golden horn at the top of their heads.

    ¡°Ga ga!¡±

    The huge group of Mysterious Ster Golden Eagles rushed forward when they saw Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei.

    Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei were nervous but not afraid. The longer they spent with Hong Dali, the more they loved animals. These animals on Faerie Star were all intelligent, and they would not easily attack humans.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Ling Xiaoyi carefully said, ¡°My friend is here to heal her wounds. Please excuse us and forgive us for the intrusion.¡±

    ¡°Ga¡ª¡±

    The Mysterious Ster Golden Eagles looked at the two of them. However, they soon separated and made way for a huge Golden Eagle around eight meters tall. It walked towards Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei.

    It could not speak, but its eyes were filled with kindness, as it felt the kindness from Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei.

    That kindness was almost telepathic. There was no way that it could be faked.

    ¡°Ga ga¡ª¡±

    The Big Golden Eagle first looked at Ling Xiaoyi, then Li Nianwei. Soon, it saw the wounds on Li Nianwei¡¯s shoulder. It tilted its head and carefully examined the wound before opening its huge wings and wrapping Li Nianwei fully inside.

    ¡°Ga ga!¡± It raised its head and chirped. The other Golden Eagles made way. A cave was seen at the end of the road.

    The cave looked dark and the Golden Eagle used its wings to support Li Nianwei as they walked there.

    Ling Xiaoyi followed.

    Once they entered the cave, golden eggs could be seen everywhere. It looked like this was the nest of the Golden Eagles.

    At the center of the nest, atop a stone pedestal, lied a small piece of golden stone!

    The small stone was covered in mist and exuded a light fragrance. Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei had both seen these stones before. They were definitely familiar with it!

    Soul Stone!

    As expected, it was easy to find Soul Stones whererge groups of animals gathered!

    ¡°Gaaa¡ª¡±

    The Big Golden Eagle brought the two of them to the Soul Stone. Then, it pecked Li Nianwei¡¯s arm. Although its body was huge, its light peck only caused a small wound.

    A drop of blood appeared.

    The Big Golden Eagle carried the golden Soul Stone with its beak and ced it lightly atop Li Nianwei¡¯s wound.

    Golden lights shed brightly.

    All the other Golden Eagles celebrated.

    The wound on Li Nianwei¡¯s arm healed almost instantly.

    After a while, Li Nianwei slowly opened her eyes. At this moment, her eyes were blurred yet seductive. As if she could see through everything in the world.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Nianwei lightly petted the Big Golden Eagle¡¯s wings.

    ¡°Ga ga ga¡ª¡±

    The Big Golden Eagle was extremely excited.

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, a pair of golden wings grew from Li Nianwei¡¯s back!

 Chapter 985 - Borrowing Ability

    <h4>Chapter 985: Borrowing Ability</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was a pair of wingsposed entirely of metal! Golden, with light ck engravings. Li Nianwei¡¯s entire body was wrapped with ayer of golden metal armor! The armor looked soft, but judging from its shine, nobody would doubt its sturdiness!

    ¡°Sister Nianwei...¡± Ling Xiaoyi was stunned. After a brief moment of surprise, Ling Xiaoyi eximed, ¡°Sister Nianwei, in this state you¡¯ll be able to help the Young Master soon!¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi did not know whether news of Hong Dali killing Malone had spread. However, that was not important. The important part was that Li Nianwei could finally go help Hong Dali now! And now, all Ling Xiaoyi had to do was continue searching for Soul Stones.

    ¡°Yes. I possess powers to help the Young Master now.¡± Li Nianwei smiled happily. Her Young Master killed the Dimu Star Sector High Noble Sir Malone for her. Now that she finally possessed strength in the real world, her first thought was to return to the side of her Young Master Hong Dali!

    ¡°Ga ga ga!¡± The Big Golden Eagle saw that Li Nianwei was about to leave. It stood directly in front of Li Nianwei and opened its wings, preventing the two of them from leaving.

    ¡°This... why can¡¯t we leave?¡± Li Nianwei frowned. She was grateful to the Big Golden Eagle for bringing her to the Soul Stone. However, why was it trying to prevent her from leaving now?

    ¡°Ga ga¡ª¡± The Big Golden Eagle looked deeply into Li Nianwei¡¯s eyes. Then, it turned around and led the way.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei,¡± Ling Xiaoyi thought for a while and suddenly said, ¡°I think it wants to bring us somewhere else.¡±

    ¡°But the Young Master...¡± Li Nianwei bit down on her lips.

    She was worried. She wanted to return to Hong Dali and tell him that she was alright. More than alright, she had fused with a Soul Stone, and all her wounds had recovered.

    However, this Big Golden Eagle obviously wanted to show her something. In that case...

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, I know that you must be worried.¡± Ling Xiaoyi suggested. ¡°However, a short while won¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s go and take a look at what it wants to show us.¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡± Li Nianwei thought about it. Ling Xiaoyi was right. A beardthered was half shaved. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The two of them quickly followed. The Big Golden Eagle brought them through the mountains and forests. Thisnd belonging to the Mysterious Ster Golden Eagles was huge, upying multiple enormous mountains. There were strange rocks and peaks everywhere, but the Big Golden Eagle advanced forward as if they were nothing.

    Soon, they heard water sounds. Once Li Nianwei and Ling Xiaoyi arrived, Ling Xiaoyi suddenly said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a waterfall!¡±

    As expected, they turned a corner and saw a huge waterfall.

    The waterfall was over 300 meters in width. They could not see where the violent and rapid water fell from. Below the waterfall was a huge rock. Onnd, there were small bushes of flowers. The flowers were entirely crystal blue, with small golden fruits hanging below them.

    ¡°This is...¡± Ling Xiaoyi and Li Nianwei did not know why the Big Golden Eagle brought them to this ce. However, they soon understood.

    The Big Golden Eagle walked in front of the flowers and picked up a small fruit with its beak. It threw the fruit into Li Nianwei¡¯s hands and chirped a few times.

    ¡°Big Bro Eagle, you want me to eat this?¡± Li Nianwei held the golden fruit and asked.

    ¡°Ga ga!¡± The Big Golden Eagle nodded.

    ¡°Alright!¡± Since the Big Golden Eagle brought them to the Soul Stone, the fruit must not be an ordinary item too. Li Nianwei did not hesitate and ate the small fruit in one bite.

    Instantly, Li Nianwei¡¯s entire body emitted strong golden lights. Li Nianwei could even feel her power escte. Her vision and hearing improved tenfolds!

    ¡°What an amazing fruit!¡± Li Nianwei was overjoyed. It looked like this Big Golden Eagle was indeed powerful!

    ¡°Big Bro Eagle. Thank you!¡± Li Nianwei was sincerely grateful and smiled as she walked over. ¡°You helped me improve my strength. Now I¡¯ll be able to help the Young Master even more!¡±

    ¡°Ga ga!¡± The Big Golden Eagle chirped a few times. Unexpectedly, it suddenly waved its wings and sent Li Nianwei onto the big rock below the most dangerous part of the waterfall!

    ¡°Sister Nianwei!¡± Ling Xiaoyi was stunned!

    This Big Golden Eagle was still calm and friendly a moment ago. Why did it suddenly turn so violent? It pped Li Nianwei away just like that?

    Li Nianwei finally felt how dangerous the water was. Within a second, she found it difficult to endure the fast and violent water dropping on top of her!

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The waterfall continued to wash over Li Nianwei¡¯s body. It dropped from over thousands of meters. How terrifying was that? Luckily, Li Nianwei just ate the golden fruit and experienced huge gains in all her attributes. If she did not eat it, she would probably already be dead.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m fine!¡± Li Nianwei clenched her teeth and hurriedly activated her new ability.

    Her golden wings and armor appeared. Her entire body was protected by metal barriers. Furthermore, huge metal spikes emerged in her surroundings to block the impact of the water.

    ¡°Ga ga!¡± The Big Golden Eagle excitedly chirped.

    Li Nianwei stayed under the waterfall for two hours. She endured well at first. However, after a while, her fatigue was showing. Humans were, after all, too puny inparison to the terrifying powers of nature. Even though Li Nianwei gained a new ability, she still could not go against nature.

    Finally, after more than two hours, her body began to wobble.ReadRead

    Just then, the Big Golden Eagle flew over and dragged Li Nianwei out from under the waterfall. Once they reachednd, it brought over a golden fruit and threw it into Li Nianwei¡¯s hands.

    Both of them understood now. This Big Golden Eagle wanted to provide special training for Li Nianwei!

    Some animals were rumored to have great foresight. The Big Golden Eagle might have felt the dangers that the two of them would face on this trip. That was why it brought them here to train first before allowing them to leave.

    ...

    On the other side, Tang Muxin¡¯s team.

    Of course they knew about Hong Dali¡¯s bounty for ten billion Dimu Dors. Because of that, they were especially worried now.

    ¡°Damn it. Why can¡¯t we find any Soul Stones?!¡± Tang Muxin clenched her fists. Judging by the map projected from the coat, there were thousands of people trapping Hong Dali in a siege. There were hundreds of silver dots representing the Ster Aristocrats, tens of ck and White-level Double Aristocrats, and at least 4,000 ck-level Honorary Aristocrats!

    Not even a god could withstand a siege from so many people. As the saying went, ¡°enough snakes could kill an elephant¡±. This was noughing matter.

    Especially since there were plenty of Soul Stones on the. God knows how many ability users there were. If a few long-range ability users like Li Tianxing or Feng Wuhen appeared, even Hong Dali would probably be on the losing end.

    ¡°Worrying blindly won¡¯t help.¡± Lucifer touched his chin and examined the surroundings. ¡°I feel like we may be able to borrow the Young Master¡¯s ability.¡±

    They were inside a giant forest. The trees around them were at least ten meters in diameter. They were hundreds of meters tall. Even the shortest ones were at least 100 meters tall. At the bottom of the trees were some short bushes. Random noises often came from there. They were usually from the tiny animals living on this.

    ¡°Borrow?¡± Tang Muxin thought for a while. ¡°You mean, try andmunicate with the animals?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lucifer smiled and said gently, ¡°Animal friends, we¡¯re lost. Can youe out to help us? We won¡¯t hurt you!¡±

    It was strange. Once he said that a few sneaky animals carefully peeked from behind the bushes. There were six different kinds of small animals. The big ones were one meter tall, while the smaller ones were barely twenty centimeters tall. The six animals surrounded the four people. They raised their heads and extended their paws while they looked at them.

    ¡°Hahaha, so cute!¡± Girls naturally could not resist these fluffy cute animals. Zhang Yi smiled and squatted down to examine the animals. She hugged the smallest rabbit-like animals and said, ¡°Look at that. They¡¯re really not scared of us!¡± As she said that, she gently stroke the back of the rabbit-like animal. It was obviously enjoying the attention, closing its eyes and purring in response.

    Lin Chuyin looked at the animal and exined, ¡°Um, this should be the direct rtive of the Lagomorpha species. It is an animal of the phylum Chordata. It is a vertebrate. To be specific, a mammal. Judging by its color, it should be named the Ice Blue Rabbit.¡±

    Zhang Yi: ¡°...¡±

    Why would you ruin the atmosphere like that?

    ¡°It really worked!¡± Ignoring what Lin Chuyin said, Tang Muxin and Lucifer looked at each other and said excitedly, ¡°Then, cute little thing, bring us to find a kind of magical little stone that emits mist. Okay?¡±

    Strange enough, the Ice Blue Rabbit directly jumped out of Zhang Yi¡¯s embrace. It fell onto the ground, turned to look at everyone, then ran in one direction.

    ¡°It understood!¡± Everyone eximed and hurriedly followed.

    The animals of this world were all highly intelligent. If they really understood what Tang Muxin said, then where they were headed to now...

    Soon, the Ice Blue Rabbit led Tang Muxin and the others next to a huge tree. It dug like mad next to the tree roots. Soon, a hole half a meter in diameter was revealed!

 Chapter 986 - Black Flood Dragon

    <strong>Chapter 986: ck Flood Dragon</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    On Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    Theke was huge. It would take a normal warrior two days just to swim to the other side.

    Such a hugeke on Faerie Star should be inhabited by all kinds of fishes and animals. However, the entireke looked eerily quiet right now.

    As the saying goes, there must be a reason behind every special event. All signs suggested that thiske must have its hidden secrets.

    ...

    Inside the spacecraft that Razer took.

    ¡°Hong Dali and the rest really went into Lake Ze An!¡± Once he saw Hong Dali and the rest jumping in, the always calm Razer was losing his cool. ¡°The hundreds of kilometers around Lake Ze An have always been a restricted area in the past centuries! This Hong Dali went in just like that?¡±

    He was so worried because there lived the cruelest and most violent creature in the entire area. A ck Flood Dragon!

    All kinds of strange beasts inhabited the Faerie Star. Powerful beasts often lived in the mountains and below thekes! These beasts were so powerful. Some of them even possessed entry Ster-level strengths! They usually had their own territory and rarely ventured out to harm others. However, if someone invaded their territory...

    Since this Lake Ze An was known as a restricted area, there was, as expected, a wildly powerful beast present!

    Ster-level strength beast. ck Flood Dragon!

    This ck Flood Dragon was almost the cruelest one in its strength category, the Ster-level beasts. It loved to stir up huge storms and tidal waves. Any creatures who dared to appear near the entireke would eventually be its meal!

    In the past, countless ck-level Honorary Aristocrats unintentionally entered its territory and were swallowed whole.

    Rare treasures were often produced in the water. They could easily grant tens of attribute point boosts if consumed. If it were not for the presence of this ck Flood Dragon, Lake Ze An would probably be looted clean by warriors now.

    And now, the silence on the surface of theke became increasingly eerie.

    ¡°They¡¯ve entered Lake Ze An. Will they be eaten by the ck Flood Dragon?¡± Fang said quietly.

    ¡°No matter what happens, this thing just became a whole lot more troublesome.¡± Razer said slowly, ¡°If they really get eaten by the ck Flood Dragon, we won¡¯t be able to find the corpses. That¡¯llplicate things for us. However, we have a specific location on them now. As long as we surround this Lake Ze An, we can sit and wait for them toe out. If they don¡¯t show up after a few days, then we¡¯ll have to look for them ourselves in the water.¡±

    ¡°Hm, that¡¯s the only way.¡± Fang nodded.

    Gahon touched his chin and said, ¡°Speaking of which, this ck Flood Dragon is awfully quiet today. Maybe it¡¯s no longer violent now and became a kind baby instead?¡±

    ¡°Kind baby?¡± Razer¡¯s eyes turned cold and emotionless. ¡°Bullshit!¡±

    ¡°ck Flood Dragon. ck Flood Dragon appeared!¡± Fang suddenly yelled!

    As expected, almost in perfect rhythm with what he said, the weather suddenly changed above Lake Ze An.

    ...

    Lake Ze An.

    An enormous shadow appeared from below the water. With a loud ssh, the huge head of the ck Flood Dragon appeared above theke!

    Its huge head was almost twenty meters in diameter, and it was fully above the water now. There were three bulges on its forehead. One of them extended forward while the other two extended backward. The neck of the ck Flood Dragon shown above the water level was already over 300 meters long. Its girth was a full twenty meters, and it got thicker further down the body. As for how much more of its body was concealed underwater? Nobody could fathom a guess.

    Hong Dali and the rest in the water had no clue about the presence of the ck Flood Dragon. However, as Hong Dali was controlling the flow of the water, he suddenly realized that the speed of the water rapidly increased!

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Hong Dali nced around. He was curious. Why were there such rapid undercurrents in thiske?

    ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a shadow in front. I can¡¯t tell what it is.¡± Levis looked around. He suddenly discovered a shadow over twenty meters in width stood in theke.

    ¡°Is it some animal?¡± Hong Dali was instantly happy when he saw the thing.

    Animals in the water must be my friend too. Let¡¯s y together! y together!

    Just as Hong Dali was feeling happy, the huge ck Flood Dragon in Lake Ze An suddenly let out a loud roar and spit out a huge cloud of thick fog. Everything changed. Dark clouds gathered and a violent thunderstorm arrived. Giant waves began to form with the ck Flood Dragon at the center of it all.

    In the distance, those Honorary Aristocrats chasing after Hong Dali and the rest were instantly stunned when they saw the ck Flood Dragon. They screamed, ¡°Oh my god. It¡¯s the ck Flood Dragon. That Ster-level beast, ck Flood Dragon! Everyone, retreat! Retreat!¡±

    Everyone backed off and looked at the huge gaping mouth of the ck Flood Dragon. Its fangs were at least one meter long each. They were all terrified, yet did not move a single muscle.

    The ck Flood Dragon nced at the Honorary Aristocrats with its cold, golden-ck eyes. It hissed and flicked its tongue before biting down into the water!

    That bite from the ck Flood Dragon was so forceful that it created giant waves over ten meters tall. The entireke was instantly filled with huge violent ripples.

    ¡°Oh my god. Was Hong Dali eaten by the ck Flood Dragon?!¡± Onnd, the Honorary Aristocrats stared in bewilderment at theke that was finally settling down. They were shaken to their cores.

    That scene they just witnessed was too terrifying. It was indeed a Ster-level beast. The ck Flood Dragon was not huge in size. In fact, it was considered small for a Ster-level beast, as their lengths were usually measured in kilometers.

    However, why would this ce be a forbidden, restricted area? That was because of the violent and cruel nature of the ck Flood Dragon.

    It killed everyone it saw. No matter what you came for, as long as you dared to enter its territory, it would dare to kill you.

    With its Ster-level strength, even the Thirteen Top Operatives under the Dimu Star Sector High Nobles did not dare to fight against it. After all, nobody could really outmatch it in the water.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± The Honorary Aristocrats looked at one another once they realized that Hong Dali was probably already gone. ¡°Should we leave? Or wait?¡±

    ¡°Wait, of course!¡± A ck and White-level Double Aristocrat said quietly, ¡°We need to catch a turtle in the jar. No matter whether Hong Dali lives or dies, he is here now. There¡¯s a bounty of 100 billion Dimu Dors. How can we return so easily without seeing the final result?¡±

    Most agreed with his statement. Hence, everyone gathered around Lake Ze An and began their long wait.

    That was the power of a bounty worth 100 billion Dimu Dors.

    ...

    On the mountain where the Green Phoenix was, inside the Green Phoenix¡¯s cave.

    ¡°That child Hong Dali went into Lake Ze An?¡± Green Phoenix suddenly opened her eyes and looked outside the cave.

    Green Phoenix was worried about Hong Dali. After all, Hong Dali was a kind person who had a real connection with her. Furthermore, her child Acka was also by Hong Dali¡¯s side. Now that Hong Dali went to Lake Ze An...

    That ck Flood Dragon was a creature that gave even Green Phoenix a headache.

    Although it was no match for Green Phoenix, she was, after all, the ruler of Faerie Star. She could not assist the humans in murdering her kind. Therefore, she always had one eye closed. But now...

    ¡°Hope Hong Dali is lucky.¡± Green Phoenix sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t see into his future. If I interfere blindly, it may not turn out well. Sigh, I¡¯m just worried about that kid Acka...¡±

    ...

    Lake Ze An, underwater.

    Hong Dali slowly opened his eyes. He checked his body and realized that he was fine. He instantlyughed and said, ¡°Haha, we didn¡¯t die. Aiyaya, which elder brother is this? Looks like he spared us some mercy.¡±

    It was no wonder Hong Dali said that.

    When the ck Flood Dragon was about to bite down, Hong Dali first felt numb. Even Acka, who steadily sat on Hong Dali¡¯s head, began to chirp away. In the end, just when ck Flood Dragon was about to bite them, it suddenly seemed to have felt something and changed the bite to swallow instead. Hence, Hong Dali and the rest were now actually in the ck Flood Dragon¡¯s belly.

    ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± Hong Dali looked around. It was dark everywhere with nothing visible.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± That was Levis¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Me too.¡± That was Li Yang.

    ¡°No problems yet.¡± Blood Demon answered.

    ¡°I, I¡¯m alright too.¡± Ye Huayun was a little emotional. ¡°Thank you for caring, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Haha, alright, everyone is okay!¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Who has an illumination device? Check out the surroundings! Aiyaya, this elder brother took us all inside his belly. We can rx now and take a good nap. Haha!¡±

    Only Hong Dali could think of taking a nap first in this situation.

    ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± Soon, a faint blue glow was emitted from Acka, who was lying on top of Hong Dali¡¯s head.

    Acka was like a night pearl. It was glowing a faint blue that illuminated the surroundings.

    Hong Dali and the rest were probably in somewhere like an esophagus. Everything around was soft but slightly slimy. The beast was probablyying down t now. Otherwise, Hong Dali and the rest would have probably slid down into its stomach by now.

    Just as everyone was trying to figure out what the beast was, Hong Dali thought for a while and suddenly snapped his fingers. ¡°Soul connection!¡±

    As he activated his ability tomunicate with animals, a rough, violent voice sounded¡ª

    ¡°Humans. I spared your lives and didn¡¯t eat you this time. Now, hurry up and leave!¡±

 Chapter 987 - Thorn in the Flesh

    <h4>Chapter 987: Thorn in the Flesh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali¡¯s title as ¡°Animal¡¯s Best Friend¡± was strong. He could be friends with most animals.

    However, this ck Flood Dragon was a little different. It was originally a python, only a little stronger than a snake. However, it ingested a strange, unknown ck fruit in Lake Ze An. After eating it, its size continued to grow, and its temper worsened as well!

    Even for someone with a title like ¡°Animal¡¯s Best Friend¡±, he could only barely suppress its violent nature!

    Of course, that was no longer important. Hong Dali would not allow it to continue with its bad temper.

    ¡°Should we leave the moment you tell us to leave?¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°Do you believe it when I say that I can make you surrender any minute?¡±

    ¡°Arrogance!¡± The ck Flood Dragon was enraged. Instantly, it began to stir up huge storms again.

    The ck Flood Dragon was angry, but Hong Dali was even more wild!

    The ck Flood Dragon had lived in Lake Ze An for thousands of years. There was a saying that ¡°snake meat is the best supplement.¡± Since this ck Flood Dragon had trained until today, its meat must be good stuff. How many attribute points could it provide?

    Thirty points for all attributes? Fifty points?

    <i>Hehe, since we¡¯re at the treasure chest, how can we leave empty-handed? Let¡¯s get my team a good meal today!</i>

    ¡°Acka.¡± Hong Dali pinched the tender flesh of the ck Flood Dragon¡¯s esophagus and smiled. ¡°Bite a piece off and try the taste.¡±

    ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± Acka showed no hesitation. It already had teeth harder than steel, capable of biting on attribute gems. This soft internal flesh presented no challenge. The little guy flew up and took a violent peck!

    ...

    The ck Flood Dragon was in a good mood recently.

    It finally reached the Ster-level and was about to enter peak condition. If it took one more step, it couldpletely break through the current snake form and evolve into a higher life form. Then, it could control the power of water and summon the wind and rain to his liking. It would be a Green Dragon and one of the four sacred beasts in the universe. Although it had an impure bloodline and could notpare to beasts like the Green Phoenix, the actual difference in strength would be minimal. At least on this, it would not need to worry about anyone apart from the Green Phoenix.

    Although it went on murder sprees in recent years, someone still dared to challenge its authority today. They directly entered its territory. The ck Flood Dragon was enraged and swallowed the offenders in a single bite.

    However, the ck Flood Dragon had a subconscious feeling that he should not deliver a lethal bite directly. Hence, he spared their lives.

    If this urred a few years ago, all these people would be dead.

    However, these humans entered his belly, and they still dared to oppose him now!

    As a peak Ster-level beast, the ck Flood Dragon was as intelligent as humans. It understood how corrosive its stomach acid was.

    It was not an overstatement to im that if it rolled a few times inside Lake Ze An with the humans in its stomach, they would bepletely corroded the moment they touched its stomach acid. Not even a single bone would remain.

    After all, even normal snakes swallowed their prey whole. No bones would remain after their digestion. The same could naturally be expected of the ck Flood Dragon!

    However, just as the ck Flood Dragon was thinking that it suddenly felt a deep pain originating from inside its body.

    There was a saying about ¡°a thorn in the flesh¡±. A normal thorn in the flesh for the average human would bring about immeasurable pain. Acka¡¯s bite now directly took off a huge piece of meat!

    If it was any other warrior, even if it was a Ster-level one, they would have no chance of tearing a piece of meat off the ck Flood Dragon. After all, the ck Flood Dragon was in peak Ster-level condition. Not only was its outer skin tougher than steel, but its internal organs were also sturdy and strong. Furthermore, the cylindrical shape of the tubes made it difficult for someone to take a bite. That was why the ck Flood Dragon was not worried about Hong Dali and the rest entering its throat.

    However, Acka was different.

    Acka was the child of the Green Phoenix! There were only things that it did not want to eat, not things that it could not eat.

    Acka bit off a piece of the ck Flood Dragon¡¯s insides. It was odorous and bloody. However, after Acka carefully chewed it for a while, it realized that the taste was decent...

    Then, it circled around Hong Dali and chirped away. It was evident that it wanted a few more bites...

    Furthermore, this was obviously meat from a high-quality ck Flood Dragon about to evolve. After taking such a small bite, the faint glow emitted by Acka suddenly increased in brightness. It further illuminated the surroundings!

    ¡°Human! You have angered me!¡±

    As Hong Dali was about to order Acka to take another bite, he suddenly heard a violent and angry roar.

    The ck Flood Dragon was truly enraged!

    Its enraged voice was rough and hoarse. It was not a pleasant thing to listen to. Furthermore, the pronunciation was off and it sounded very weird.

    Hong Dali stopped and looked around. ¡°Aiyaya, this big brother. You pissed me off first. I¡¯m sorry, my little baby seems interested in your meat...¡±

    ¡°Human, you dare to harm me. You¡¯re asking for death!¡± The ck Flood Dragon¡¯s voice grew increasingly enraged. At the same time, Hong Dali and the rest felt like the sky and earth were spinning around. The angry ck Flood Dragon started rolling around in the water!

    Hong Dali did not know that in the outside world, the entire Lake Ze An was filled with huge tidal waves. Dark clouds gathered in the sky, as violent winds howled. It looked like the end of the world.

    Stunned by the ck Flood Dragon¡¯s massive size and its tumbling motion in Lake Ze An, all those waiting around theke in the distance were instantly terrified.

    As waves continued to upy theke, they began to retreat with pale faces.

    Razer and the rest who were monitoring the situation frowned. ¡°Damn it. What did this Hong Dali do? Why is the ck Flood Dragon so angry?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say.¡± Fang and Gahon were confused too.

    As they said that, a huge wave almost thirty meters tall had hitnd. It mmed into a few ck-level Honorary Aristocrats who were closer to theke. The rest all sprinted away. They did not stop until they were at least 500 meters away.

    Inside the ck Flood Dragon¡¯s body.

    Hong Dali and the rest held on tightly to the wound created by Acka. No matter how hard the ck Flood Dragon tumbled, they did not let go.

    A thorn in the flesh would cause intense pain even if lightly touched. How painful must this be when they all grabbed onto the wound?

    The harder the ck Flood Dragon struggled, the more painful the wound from Acka became. Although the wound was small, it caused unbearable pain. The more unbearable it was, the more worried the ck Flood Dragon became.

    After a while, the ck Flood Dragon became dizzy from the pain. As it was preparing for the final push, Hong Dali¡¯s words made it stop moving.

    As Hong Dali got a chance to regain his breath, he quietly said, ¡°This big brother, I always heard about how corrosive stomach acid is. It can corrode even rockspletely, let alone humans. I¡¯m just wondering, what kind of situation will it be if your stomach acid got into your own wound?¡±

    After he heard that, the ck Flood Dragon was stunned. It dared not move another inch.

    It was only thinking about relying on its strong stomach acid topletely corrode Hong Dali and the rest. However, he forgot about that huge issue.

    Its stomach contained a special membrane to protect against stomach acid. However, the membrane was gone around the wound. Judging by what the human said, it would be worse than adding salt to the wound if the stomach acid really got there, right? In that case, the injury might cost it the chance to push for an evolution. That would be a huge loss.

    After he realized that, the ck Flood Dragon finally calmed down for the first time. He said, ¡°Human, state your conditions.¡±

    Everything in this world could be negotiated. In the instances where negotiations failed, it just meant that there were too little chips on the table.

    Hong Dali saw that the ck Flood Dragon had eased its attitude, so he did not push things. He liked animals and was happy with peaceful discussions. ¡°Big bro, you like to joke. We don¡¯t have any conditions to raise with someone as powerful as you. Furthermore, this environment is decent. Even if we have to live here, this ce seems fine. Do you wee us here?¡±

    Hong Dali always had a happy-go-lucky policy. He had no selfish desires. Hence, resting here seemed like a good n.

    The ck Flood Dragon never anticipated such a response.

    The humans did not want to leave now. What made the ck Flood Dragon most annoyed was that the damn humans could bite through its internal organs. They became real thorns in its flesh. However, there was nothing it could do. Although it had reached the peak of Ster-level and was only one step away from evolving into a true dragon, his hands were tied by that final step.

    Even though the ck Flood Dragon was so powerful that even the strongest operatives of the High Nobles did not want to fight it head-on, it still could not control its internal organs to kill its enemies.

    Hong Dali made full use of that advantage. Although this ck Flood Dragon was incredibly powerful, there was nothing it could do to them.

    The ck Flood Dragon spoke again. His attitude now was more helpless and humble. ¡°Alright, human. You win. What is it going to take for you to leave my body? If it¡¯s within my abilities, I¡¯ll satisfy your requests fully.¡±

    Seeing that the ck Flood Dragon had given in, Hong Dali also dropped the act. After all, he had serious business to attend to. He could not waste so much time, as things would getplicated if the High Nobles created troubles for the New Earth. He smiled and said, ¡°Big bro, you¡¯re too kind. We just wanted to rest here for a while. However, we got swallowed by you instead. You have disrupted our sleep. How do you n onpensating us?¡±

 Chapter 988 - Concerns of the Black Flood Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 988: Concerns of the ck Flood Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It had seen shameless people before, but it really never saw someone as shameless as this...

    However, even though the ck Flood Dragon was pissed off, it recognized the change in tone from Hong Dali. It hurriedly replied, ¡°What do you want? This Lake Ze An isn¡¯t big, but it¡¯s not small either. There are quite a lot of rare treasured items in my territory. How about I give you some of them for free?¡±

    It wanted to get rid of these vermin. Once they were gone, they could discuss other stuff!

    Rare treasured items. Those were things Hong Dalicked. After all, hisckeys were waiting to upgrade themselves. Hong Dali thought about it and made a decision. ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯re so generous, it¡¯ll be unreasonable for me to reject you. However, I don¡¯t know the effects of these items. Big bro, shouldn¡¯t you introduce them?¡±

    The ck Flood Dragon was decisive now that they officially discussed terms. ¡°Most of the rare items in thiske are trash. There are a few Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass that can be considered treasures.¡±

    Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass? Hong Dali asked, ¡°What kind of treasure is Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass? Is it useful for us?¡±

    Once he realized that Hong Dali was interested, the ck Flood Dragon hurriedly exined, ¡°This Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass can¡¯t really boost your strength. However, it¡¯ll allow you humans to breathe freely underwater. Is that valuable enough?¡±

    Spirit Grass that allowed humans to breathe underwater. Hong Dali was instantly a little disappointed. He could control the flow of water, so breathing underwater served no real purpose.

    However, there were plenty of items that could boost humans¡¯ attribute points, but items like these with secondary effects were rare resources. Hong Dali was indifferent, but it would be nice for theckeys to breathe freely underwater. After all, a skill was a skill, right?

    However, Hong Dali did not agree just like that. It was not that he was greedy. Instead, he wanted to take the opportunity and build a good rtionship with this beast. He smiled and said, ¡°Since this big bro is so sincere, I can¡¯t ask for too much. Oh right, how should I address you, big bro?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m ck Flood Dragon Wuwei.¡± The ck Flood Dragon responded.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll call you Brother Wuwei.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Then, Brother Wuwei, let¡¯s make a deal?¡±

    When it heard that Hong Dali still wanted to negotiate, the ck Flood Dragon forced itself to keep calm. After all, it was a peak Ster-level beast and possessed its own pride. It humphed. ¡°Kid. You should always give yourself a way out. It¡¯s good for both you and me. This Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass grew up under my watch. They finally matured after 400 years. If this still isn¡¯t enough, and you still want to raise more conditions, then I¡¯ll never let you go, no matter the cost. At most I¡¯ll just take you all down together with me at the bottom of thiske!¡±

    ¡°Rx, rx.¡± Hong Dali calmly responded. ¡°Brother Wuwei, don¡¯t panic. Why not hear my two conditions out?¡±

    The ck Flood Dragon said coldly, ¡°Speak! I¡¯ll see what kind of conditions you still have. Finish them in one go.¡±

    Hong Dali thought for a while and said slowly, ¡°Actually, Brother Wuwei, these two conditions are quite simple. First, you must promise that you won¡¯t cause trouble for us once we leave. Otherwise, if you try toy your hands, oh wait, I mean your mouth, on us the moment we exit your body, it won¡¯t be very nice...¡±

    Once it heard Hong Dali¡¯s condition, the ck Flood Dragon instantly agreed. ¡°Hm, this is a reasonable condition. You¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll take revenge on you once you leave. That¡¯s a rational worry. Alright. I¡¯ll promise you. I won¡¯t create trouble for you.¡±

    Hong Dali slowly shook his head. He smiled and said, ¡°Just words alone aren¡¯t enough. You must find some way to prove your sincerity, right?¡±

    The ck Flood Dragon was enraged. ¡°You!¡±

    However, there was nothing he could do. These young people were too strange. They were not powerful, yet they could injure its internal organs. They made the ck Flood Dragon worried. He could only bow down and say, ¡°ck Flood Dragon Wuwei swears to the heavens that when these few young brothers leave Wuwei¡¯s body, I will not make things difficult for them. If I break my vow, my heart shall be pierced by ten thousand lightning strikes and die a horrible death!¡±

    After he made his vow, ck Flood Dragon Wuwei humphed. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Brother Wuwei knows how to make a vow?!¡± Hong Dali was surprised. ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°Cut the bullshit.¡± The ck Flood Dragon humphed. ¡°Speak. What¡¯s your next condition?¡±

    Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°The second condition is quite simple¡ªdoes Brother Wuwei need help with anything? You see, we must be fated to meet when wee from so far away. We¡¯re in your belly now, which means we must be destined to meet. If we don¡¯t help Brother Wuwei do something, we won¡¯t feel good! If I don¡¯t feel good, I can¡¯t sleep well. If I can¡¯t sleep well, I won¡¯t want to leave...¡±

    He uttered a whole lot of crap. There was only one purpose¡ªto improve the rtionship with the ck Flood Dragon and ease the tension between them.

    After all, so many people were trying to kill them on the outside. He had to look for some strong backup, right?

    The ck Flood Dragon did not ept it instantly. Instead, he thought for a while before asking, ¡°Kid. How I¡¯m doing here is none of your business. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re crossing the line?¡±

    ¡°Just share with me.¡± Hong Dali gently patted the ck Flood Dragon¡¯s stomach wall. ¡°What if I can help?¡±

    The ck Flood Dragon was curious now and asked, ¡°Oh? For real?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth a shot.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Try speaking?¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± The ck Flood Dragon was not modest. It directly said, ¡°I¡¯ve been training for thousands of years in this Lake Ze An. I¡¯ve even reached the peak Ster-level condition now. I¡¯m one step away from shedding this snake form and gaining a dragon form. Do you think you can help?¡±

    What the heck. It wanted to transform into a dragon!ReadRead

    Hong Dali stared in bewilderment. No wonder his title as ¡°Animal¡¯s Best Friend¡± did not work here. It indeed possessed that level of strength.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Transformation into a dragon is no small feat!¡±

    ¡°No shit. Why else would I be listening to your conditions if it was so easy?¡± Although the ck Flood Dragon was disappointed, it was happy to see Hong Dali stumped. ¡°You¡¯re out of ideas, right? Young kid, it¡¯s easy to be mocked when you boast too much.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be so sure.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then, Brother Wuwei, what do you think makes a dragon?¡±

    The ck Flood Dragon turned serious. It thought about it for a while before saying, ¡°I heard about this from the Green Phoenix long ago. Visible yet invisible. Tiny yet huge. Short yet long. Climb to the heavens in spring, dive to the ravines in fall. Summon the wind and rain, nothing is impossible. That makes a dragon.¡±

    ¡°Haha, something¡¯s not right!¡± Hong Dali instantlyughed when he heard the ck Flood Dragon¡¯s response. He shook his head. ¡°What Brother Wuwei said isn¡¯t the entire picture.¡±

    When he heard that, the ck Flood Dragon was confused. ¡°I¡¯m wrong? Then, what do you think makes a dragon?¡±

    ¡°Dragons...¡± Hong Dali turned serious too. He thought carefully about all the things he read about dragons on Earth. ¡°Mythical creatures apt at transformations, able to summon the clouds and rain to benefit everything else. Those are dragons. Brother Wuwei, listen to it. Summon the clouds and rain to benefit everything else. Only then can the creatures be revered by humans and beasts alike. Once respected, they be masters of their own ideas. Only masters of their own ideas can transform into dragons when they encounter the wind and the clouds!¡±

    The ck Flood Dragon listened to Hong Dali and murmured to itself, ¡°Once respected, they be masters of their own ideas. Only masters of their own ideas can transform into dragons when they encounter the wind and the clouds! Dragons...¡±

    Hong Dali saw that the ck Flood Dragon was beginning to understand. It was time to pile on. ¡°Brother Wuwei, I read about something a long time ago. It meant something like this. You need to possess the same level of insight as your strength. At first, I didn¡¯t understand it. I¡¯ve been thinking about the difference between strength and level, until today. Now that I¡¯ve met Brother Wuwei, I finally understood. Think about it. You possess the strength to transform into a dragon, so you need to possess the level of a dragon now too. Stirring up the clouds and rain are what Brother Wuwei should¡¯ve been doing in the past. However, since you¡¯re about to transform into a real dragon, then you must do what real dragons should do now.¡±

    The ck Flood Dragon talked to itself. ¡°You need to possess the same level of insight as your strength... Since I¡¯m about to transform into a real dragon, then I must do what real dragons should do now... what real dragons should do...¡±

    Thinking up to this point, the ck Flood Dragon suddenly let out an earth-shaking roar. The sound pierced through the clouds and shattered the ground. Hidden within this earth-shattering roar was a hint of overjoyed excitement!

    Lake Ze An. The enormous waves rushed toward thend!

    Those Honorary Aristocrats surrounding Lake Ze An retreated by another 500 meters!

    At the bottom of Lake Ze An, the ck Flood Dragon was overjoyed. It dashed around in the water and its excitement was obvious.

    Hong Dali stood in the ck Flood Dragon¡¯s esophagus and smiled, ¡°Brother Wuwei, why are you so happy? Did you experience some enlightenment?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± The ck Flood Dragonughed. ¡°Little brother, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali introduced everyone. ¡°This tall guy is Big Bro Levis. This red-haired guy is Big Bro Blood Demon. This cool guy is myckey Li Yang. That is Sister Ye Huayun...¡± Finally, Hong Dali introduced Acka. ¡°This is Acka. It¡¯s Sister Green Bird¡¯s child!¡±

    The ck Flood Dragon was feeling extremely relieved without a single bit of difort or displeasure. Even the wound from Acka was healing rapidly. ¡°Hahaha, Hong Dali and your friends. Thanks to your reminder, I, Wuwei, finally understood everything. It¡¯s been 200 years. I¡¯ve been stuck at this step for 200 years! I finally got it today. I got it! Hong Dali and the rest. Starting today, you¡¯re my brothers from a different race! If you run into any problems in the future, you can just look for me. I¡¯ll give it my all and I promise not to disappoint. Hahahaha!¡±

 Chapter 989 - Breakthrough! Transformation into a Dragon!

    <h4>Chapter 989: Breakthrough! Transformation into a Dragon!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bing Weiwu¡¯s brother from a different tribe!

    Hong Dali was extremely happy to hear ck Flood Dragon Wuwei¡¯s words. Heughed and said, ¡°Haha. Since that is the case, I will not stand on ceremony. Brother Wuwei!¡± He said this most sincerely.

    Hong Dali, the animal lover, had a new friend!

    ¡°Brother Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°Brother Wuwei!¡±

    At the bottom of theke, one human and one flood dragon cheered happily, both in a joyous mood.

    They continuedughing happily for a while, then the ck Flood Dragon suddenly said, ¡°Brother, we¡¯re here. This is where the Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass grows. Brother, get ready, I will open my mouth in a while. Once you all get out of my mouth, quickly pluck the Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass and eat it. This way, you can survive in the water and not die from suffocation.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem, haha!¡±

    Once he could feel Hong Dali and the others in his mouth, the ck Flood Dragonughed and said, ¡°Brothers, get ready.¡± After that, he opened his mouth that was more than ten meters long.

    Those from the Holy Beast tribe would never easily agree to be sworn brothers with humans. In contrast, once they became brothers, they would be totally sincere. Hong Dali would never doubt the sincerity of the ck Flood Dragon Wuwei. Most importantly he really had no fear of water, so when the ck Flood Dragon Wuwei opened its huge mouth, Hong Dali immediately rushed forward. He immediately saw several giant des of grass which glowed faintly with a blue light in front of him.

    It was a giant grass about 30 meters high, divided into three sections. Each section had three huge leaves. At the top, was a crystal clear fruit. However, when Hong Dali and others saw the fruit, they were immediately flustered.

    It was definitely a good fruit. There was no doubt that it was the fruit of the Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass. The problem was, this blue faintly glowing fruit was just a little too big. The entire fruit was at least three meters tall. How were they to eat such a humongous thing?

    Just as Hong Dali was wondering what he should do, he heard the ck Flood Dragon chuckling. ¡°Brother, I was too happy earlier and forgot to tell you that the Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass you see is just an illusion. Its actual size is just half a meter high. This 30-meter-tall version is just an illusion it created to protect itself. The real grass is at the root end of the illusion. You just have to try looking there and you will see.¡±

    Hong Dali was at a loss for words.

    The millions of living things in the Universe were indeed amazing. This Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass was so amazing that it was actually able to protect itself using such a method.

    Hong Dali and the rest immediately swam toward the bottom of theke whose depth was unknown. They soon reached the root portion of the Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass and stretched out their hands toward it.

    Sure enough, when Hong Dali¡¯s hand swept out, he immediately caught a small grass about one finger¡¯s width thick.

    Hong Dali felt upward along the grass¡¯s stalk and soon felt a small circr fruit. With a gentle tug, the huge illusion of the Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass immediately disappeared. Hong Dali looked down and there was a little blue fruit, about the size of a thumb, in his hand. Glowing with a faint blue light, it was crystal clear and beautiful.

    Everyone looked at each other. Hong Dali nodded, and the few of them ate the fruit without hesitation.

    Even Acka ate one.

    They swallowed the fruit of the Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass.

    Instantly, they felt their bodies rx. A surge of warmth radiated from their core and galloped away with the waves. All 2 million pores on their skin were overjoyed, exhaling and inhaling.

    At the same time, the System¡¯s voice said¡ª

    ¡°There is no effect when the host eats the Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass¡¯s fruit, but theckeys get an upgrade.¡±

    <i>Eh? There¡¯s no effect when I eat the fruit, but theckeys get an upgrade when they eat it? So mystical?</i>

    The System exined. ¡°An ordinary person can only gain the ability to breathe underwater when they eat the Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass¡¯s fruit. However, as theckeys of a prodigal, they need more power to protect the prodigal, thus the upgrade.¡±

    ¡°The ability to breathe underwater can be used. At the same time, the pores all over them are able to slowly absorb the universe¡¯s dark energy to strengthen their bodies.¡±

    Damn! This upgrade was powerful!

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes opened wide in awe.

    Absorb the universe¡¯s dark energy. This was a practically invincible ability, okay?

    While practicing Secrets of Dark Energy, a person could only absorb dark energy to strengthen his body after he had increased all his attributes to 1,000. However, they could start absorbing dark energy right away with their current attributes. This way the threshold of the Ster-Level would not exist for them at all!

    Why was it hard to be a Ster-Level? Because the threshold was too high!

    All attributes had to be 1,000. People gave their all to raise their attributes to 700 or 800 and then the attributes finally got too hard to add. For example, a ck-Level Honorary Aristocrat with all attributes at 500 would be able to practice Secrets of Dark Energy. He eats some natural herbs and uses equipment that adds attributes, but hits a bottleneck at 800 plus points. They probably needed a lot of manpower, material, and financial resources to push up the final 200 attribute points.

    Why was it so much harder to be a Ster-Level then a-Level? It was because resources were scarce.

    But things were different now. They were able to absorb dark energy before attaining Ster-Level. The rate at which their attributes increased...

    In particr, Hong Dali¡¯sckeys also had the Lackey Halo which doubled all their attributes¡ªthis was practically in defiance of the natural order, okay?!

    Levis and the others were ecstatic.

    At this moment, the ck Flood Dragon next to him whistled and said, ¡°Haha, look at how rxed my brothers are in the water. I guess Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass must have taken effect. Congrattions, brothers.¡±

    Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Thank you, Brother Wuwei.¡±

    ¡°Brothers.¡± The ck Flood Dragon nodded its huge head and suddenly said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait, I feel the changes happening in me already. I will let you, my brothers, witness the moment when I evolve into a Green Dragon!¡±

    ¡°Brother, you...¡± Hong Dali rejoiced. He quickly asked, ¡°You can evolve into a Dragon now?¡±

    The ck Flood Dragonughed and said, ¡°After listening to your advice earlier, I feel enlightened. Now I feel my body undergoing drastic changes, this should be it. Hehe, my Brothers managed to eat the Bright Moon Air Concentrating Grass which was able to transform its appearance and I am about to evolve into a Dragon. This is really double happiness, double happiness, haha!¡±

    Hong Dali said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s also a joy to be able to be Brother Wuwei¡¯s brothers from a different tribe. It¡¯s triple happiness.¡±

    The ck Flood Dragonughed and stirred up a huge whirlpool at the bottom of theke, but sent out a tendril of his essential vitality to protect Hong Dali. He said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m going to begin!¡±

    Hong Dali was naturally very happy. Just as he was about to speak, Levis murmured suddenly. ¡°Transform appearance... transform appearance...¡±

    Saying that Levis suddenly remembered the words written in the Fourth-level of the Secrets of Dark Energy, Sense of Energy.

    ¡°To look at flowers in the fog, to look at the moon in the water, the dark energy flows through you smoothly, Sense of Energy sessful!¡±

    ¡°To look at flowers in the fog... to look at the moon in the water...¡± Levis muttered then suddenlyughed happily and said, ¡°Haha, Young Master, Brother Wuwei, it seems I have another surprise for you!¡±

    The ck Flood Dragon, who was about to evolve, suddenly stopped and asked curiously, ¡°What surprise does my brother have for me?¡±

    Hong Dali asked, ¡°Brother Levis, are you going to make a breakthrough and level up?¡±

    ¡°I should be,¡± Levis said, smiling and making a fist and palm salute to the ck Flood Dragon. ¡°Thank you, Brother Wuwei, for enlightening me. There was something I didn¡¯t understand before while training, but now I have figured it out.¡±

    The ck Flood Dragon did not quite understand what he said, but it knew that he must have aplished something. It was immediately overjoyed and said, ¡°Hahaha, Brothers, you really are geniuses. Congrattions, my brother!¡±

    The few people and one ck Flood Dragon looked at each other, then startedughing ecstatically, like a group of children who just got their favorite toys. Hong Dali even ran out of breathughing. He said, ¡°Brother Wuwei, are you ready?¡±

    The ck Flood Dragon swam joyously in the water. It nodded vehemently andughed. ¡°I¡¯ve been ready for a while.¡±

    ¡°Brother Levis, what about you?¡± Hong Dali looked at Levis again.

    ¡°Same, same!¡± Levisughed.

    ¡°In that case, begin!¡±

    With a loud cheer, Levis closed his eyes and retreated deep into his thoughts.

    To look at flowers in the fog, to look at the moon in the water.

    Transformed appearance.

    There seemed to be no connection between the three on the surface, but in actuality, they were closely connected.

    To look at flowers in the fog, to gauge ability by performance, this was the truth.

    To look at the moon in the water, to gauge ability by one¡¯s looks, this was the illusion.

    Transformed appearance, to hide the truth within an illusion, an illusion within the truth.

    Truth and illusion.

    Hard to decipher what is real and what is an illusion.

    What is real and what is an illusion, hand in hand.

    The Dark Energy in the universe flowed, sometimes real, sometimes illusionary, unimpeded.

    Slowly entered all the cells in the body.

    Two million pores on the body, exhaling and inhaling.

    Ebb and flow.

    Exhale for out, inhale for in.

    The speed between breaths sped up, the dark energy entered and exited. It instantly flowed through the entire body, an energy that could not be rejected or guarded against by the non-physical self. This surge of dark energy could have sted Levis into powder without leaving a single trace.

    But Levis controlled the incredibly powerful dark energy and, working together like a thousand creeks and a hundred rivers feeding the seas, the cells in his body absorbed as much of it as it could, smoothly directing the flow.

    All rivers ran into the sea, umtion yields greatness.

    It flowed through all the cells in the body, and finally exited through the pores on the body and merged with the waters of this 300-km-long Ze An Lake.

    Virtual, for cirction. Reality, for absorption.

    Between the illusion and reality, the mighty dark energy coursed through his body.

    His dark energy control was now even more precise.

    On the other hand, the huge body of the ck Flood Dragon was rapidly shrinking.

    1,000 meters ck Flood Dragon!

    500 meters Flood Dragon!

    100 meters Green Dragon!

    The huge skull, which was almost 20 meters in diameter at first, was now only about 3 meters square. A crystal clear white horn jutted straight out from its forehead, pointing forward, and a pair of jade-like antlers curved majestically to the rear. The originally crafty face had also be majestic. Two long dragon whiskers conveyed a feeling of quiet and inner peace.

    The inky scales which covered its body had be dark green, and its abdomen was covered with pearly white scales. It had six legs, four in front and two at the back. The upper torso was covered in creamy white feathers and a pearly white dorsal fin ran down its back. Its dragon tail was in four parts of different lengths tipped by long golden feathers. It was a sight to behold.

    It could be visible or invisible, it could be small or huge, short or long. The spring equinox ascends the heavens, the autumn equinox descends into ground. Absolute power over the weather, omnipotent. This was a Dragon.

    The ck Flood Dragon kept Hong Dali¡¯s words in its mind. He maintained the purity and goodness in his heart all the way and finallypletely broke through the bottleneck, bing what he was now. A real Dragon, bringing goodness to all in the world, adept at transformation, able to control the weather!

    Encountered the storm and evolved into a dragon.

    The Real Dragon was born!

    Green Dragon!

    The Water within the Five Elements.

    A godly creature!

 Chapter 990 - Green Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 990: Green Dragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The ck Flood Dragon Wuwei met the storm and transformed into a Green Dragon. Levis had achieved a breakthrough to Fourth-level of the Secrets of Dark Energy, Sense of Energy. What wascking was time. Once they consumed a heavenly treasure that could increase their attributes, they would have officially met the entry requirements of a Ster-level, without any worries!

    A few people and one dragon looked at each under in the water andughed out loud. Originally a ck Flood Dragon, now a Green Dragon, he smiled till his eyes disappeared. ¡°This is it.¡±

    Levis felt major changes in his body. He looked at Wuwei, who hadpletely transformed into a Green Dragon, and said, ¡°Congrattions, Brother Wuwei, for bing a Green Dragon.¡± As he said this, he turned toward Hong Dali and smiled. ¡°Young Master, thank you.¡±

    This gesture of appreciation was sincere. It would have taken a lot more training for Levis to reach this level.

    But now, he had achieved it by chance. It was a matter worth celebrating, indeed.

    ¡°Hehe, luck, we¡¯re lucky. Hehehehe.¡± Levis¡¯ appreciation made Hong Dali embarrassed. He rubbed his nose, looked around and said, ¡°Brother Wuwei, my friends¡¯ attributes are not too high, see...¡±

    The gloominess that had troubled Wuwei for nearly two hundred years had finally dissipated today. Wuwei was in a good mood. Heughed and said, ¡°No problem, Lake Ze An has grown many treasures over the years. I no longer have any need for them. You can have them all!¡±

    At this moment, Hong Dali hadbed the entire bottom of Lake Ze An and had taken various treasures that improved attributes. After they had collected all of them, the attributes of Levis, Blood Demon, Li Yang, and Ye Huayun rose tremendously. Levis¡¯ attributes were the highest, all attributes at 2,000 after the Halo. As for the others, Blood Demon, all attributes 1,800. Li Yang, 1,600. Ye Huayun 1,400.

    Of course, Hong Dali was the most novice, all attributes 100...

    En, disregarding those details, in short, Levis had officially achieved Ster-level. Blood Demon, Li Yang, and Ye Huayun had also reached the entry requirements of Ster-level.

    Seeing how happy Hong Dali and the others were, Wuwei was also in a good mood. Now that he had given them all the treasures, he did not bear to send them away. He was in a yful mood as he winked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ll take you sight-seeing, shall we?¡±

    Hong Dali nodded immediately and smiled. ¡°Of course! I won¡¯t miss the chance!¡±

    Levis smiled and added. ¡°I won¡¯t miss the chance, too.¡±

    Blood Demon: ¡°I¡¯ll go if you¡¯re going.¡±

    Ye Huayun chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s all go together.¡±

    ¡°Jump on my back, then. Hahaha!¡± Wuweiughed. When Hong Dali and the others had settled on his back, Wuwei circled in the water before soaring towards the sky!

    ...

    In the spacecraft where Razer and the others were, Razer stared at the holographic projection of Lake Ze An¡¯s surroundings and frowned. ¡°Hong Dali and the rest really got eaten? Why haven¡¯t theye up yet?¡±

    ¡°If they are really eaten, it will be troublesome,¡± Fang said in a low voice. ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to catch him alive, there are no bodies even if they died, it will be hard to exin.¡±

    ¡°If we had known this would happen, we should have gone to look for him directly.¡± Gahon was a little depressed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    As they spoke, the water on the surface of Lake Ze An turned choppy and with a loud noise, a green shadow shot to the sky. It was absolutely shocking!

    ¡°This...¡± In an instant, Razer was stunned. ¡°The ck Flood Dragon transformed into a Green Dragon?!¡±

    ...

    As the Honorary Aristocrats anxiously watched theke to see if Hong Dali came out of the water, they suddenly felt that the entire Lake Ze An trembling. As they wondered what was going on, they suddenly saw a green light emit far away. The surface of Lake Ze An exploded, which caused a huge wave nearly 20 feet high to crash toward the sides of theke. Someone yelled out, ¡°Everyone, be careful. The ck Flood Dragon is out!¡±

    As the person shouted, his eyes suddenly widened. Countless people shouted at the same time, ¡°Dragon! It¡¯s a dragon! Green Dragon!¡±

    Everyone looked in the direction and were so shocked they forgot about the waves crashing toward them.

    Someone even mumbled to himself. ¡°Oh my God, did... did I see wrongly?¡±

    The Green Dragon Wuwei shot up to the sky carrying Hong Dali and the other four people. He opened his mouth wide, puffing through clouds and mist.

    Waywardly wandering about, unbridled and free.

    Weing the wind and storm with its body, swallowing the clouds and mist while taking in the water vapor.

    Wuwei opened his mouth wide and inhaled. The water from Lake Ze An flowed into his mouth.

    One hundred meters little dragon.

    One thousand meters big dragon.

    Ten thousand meters huge dragon.

    How could the squirrelfish belong in the pond? With the right catalyst, it would evolve into a dragon.

    The fog that was always on the surface of Lake Ze An dissipated instantly.

    The sun shone brightly.

    Hundreds of birds sang in unison.

    Wuwei¡¯s roar reverberated for thousand of miles away.

    Tens of thousands of beasts worshiped him.

    Hong Dali and the other four sat tight on Wuwei¡¯s back and enjoyed a panoramic view of the whole world.

    Overlooking all living creatures.

    All things in the world looked like ants.

    A rainbow appeared between the ground and the skies.

    It was too beautiful for words.

    The scene improved one¡¯s mood and made one feel at peace.

    Ascending a height to enjoy a distant view.

    Riding on the Green Dragon.

    ...

    The Green Phoenix far away in the giant mountain suddenly opened her eyes and said, shocked, ¡°Wuwei transformed into a Green Dragon?!¡±

    With that thought, she rushed out of the mountain at an unbelievable speed and was in the skies in the blink of an eye. Her body rose in response to the storm and instantly grew to a length of more than 5,000 meters. With a bang, she flew straight to the direction where Wuwei was.

    The Green Phoenix flew at lightning speed and arrived at Lake Ze An in no time.

    ¡°Wuwei, congrattions.¡± When the Green Phoenix saw the Green Dragon Wuwei, she said with her gentle voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to transform so quickly. I thought it would have taken you another few hundred years.¡±

    ¡°Haha, respected one, I grasped the meaning!¡± Wuweiughed. ¡°All thanks to my good brothers. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be so easy to transform.¡±

    ¡°Dali, I was right about you.¡± The Green Phoenix looked at Hong Dali, who was sitting on top of Wuwei¡¯s head, and said gently, ¡°You are talented, indeed. I¡¯ve never seen someone¡¯s luck as good as yours. But along with your talent, therees more challenges. The road ahead won¡¯t be easy. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Sister Green Phoenix, I understand.¡± Hong Dali chuckled.

    ¡°We usually don¡¯t interfere with the fight between humans.¡± The Green Phoenix looked down and shook her head helplessly. ¡°This was the agreement we had with humans. Hence, you can only depend on yourself. I can assure you, I cannot help you, but I won¡¯t help them either.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Hong Dali waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Sister Green Phoenix, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it. Haha!¡±

    ¡°En.¡± The Green Phoenix nodded. ¡°Remember,e look for me when this matter is settled. Seven-Colored Dragon King is waiting for you to do something for him.¡± Speaking up to this point, she gave Hong Dali a strange wink. ¡°You can teleport there directly. Also, High Nobles are not able to use their Star Destroyer there.¡±

    What was there not to understand? What Green Phoenix meant was: If you cannot take it anymore,e look for me. I¡¯ll teleport you to a ce...

    Wahahaha, although she did not say it out loud, but she implied it well...

    ¡°Alright.¡± Finishing up, the Green Phoenix said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. Thank you, Sister Green Phoenix.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded his head. ¡°Sister Green Phoenix, go on and do your things. I¡¯ll be okay here!¡±

    When the Green Phoenix left, Wuwei looked at the dense crowd and said, ¡°Brother Dali, these idiots are here create trouble for you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Their ability are so-so. The five of us can take care of this.¡±

    ¡°Bullying my brother, death punishment!¡± Wuwei said furiously, ¡°The respected one has an agreement with your kind and cannot be involved in your fights. I don¡¯t! These damn rascals dare to bully my brothers, I¡¯ll eat them all up!¡±

    A promise made was a promise kept. His ferocious nature was known to all except Hong Dali.

    Now that he had be a Green Dragon, why was his temper the same...

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it, Brother Wuwei.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly interrupted. ¡°It would definitely be good if you help me. But you just transformed. If you kill too many people and it affects your cultivation in the future, that would be bad. How about this? Brother Wuwei can help when I cannot manage it!¡±

    It would be good if Wuwei interfered. But his cultivation was affected because of Hong Dali, it would not be a good thing.

    Anyway, they were just a bunch of Honorary Aristocrats. So-so. Even if he could not defeat them, he just had to run away.

    ¡°Al... alright, then.¡± Wuwei nodded gloomily. ¡°Count themselves lucky. Even if I don¡¯t kill them, I must punish them somehow! I¡¯ll drown them!¡± Wuwei took a deep breath as he said that. Half the water in Lake Ze An was sucked up by him! Then, he spat it all out. The sky was suddenly filled with clouds and mists, lightning shed and thunder struck. Water covered the ground a hundred miles from Lake Ze An. The Flooding of Jinshan Temple!

    <i>Boom¡ª!!!</i>

    Facing such a scene, the stronger Honorary Aristocrats could withstand it. The weaker ones got swept away with the water. Some were even washed away to a few hundred miles away. It was pathetic.

    ¡°God!¡± Razer and the other two people were extremely shocked seeing this scene.

    ¡°This ck Flood Dragon became so strong after he transformed into a Green Dragon?!¡± Razer stared with his eyes wide open and stared at the holographic projection. ¡°He did this when he has just transformed into a Green Dragon?!¡± It was no wonder he was in shock. The ck Flood Dragon¡¯s ability was too terrifying!

    ¡°Quick, look. It¡¯s Hong Dali!¡± Fang pointed at Wuwei¡¯s huge head. ¡°Hong Dali and the other four people are there!¡±

    ¡°This Hong Dali is so lucky? His meeting with the ck Flood Dragon coincided with his transformation?!¡± Razer could not believe his eyes. ¡°This executioner who killed Malone actually forged a friendship with the ck Flood Dragon?! He¡¯s even riding on him?!¡±

 Chapter 991 - Ice Soul Stone

    <h4>Chapter 991: Ice Soul Stone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The faces of the Honorary Aristocrats around Lake Ze An were all dusty and dirtied by the ssh Wuwei made. Only some stronger ones were able to avoid it with their ability.

    In the crowd, Xiao Shengzhe looked in the direction of Lake Ze An, his re cold and stormy.

    ¡°This Hong Dali is strong, indeed. Or should I say, lucky.¡± Xiao Shengzhe narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°He actually encountered the ck Flood Dragon¡¯s transformation. It is not easy to be so lucky. But that¡¯s not a bad thing. Once I kill him, my reputation will soar. When I¡¯m at the High Nobles headquarters, I¡¯ll be put in a more important position. It¡¯s not the right time to strike now. I need to see his real ability.¡±

    The reason why Xiao Shengzhe was so confident was that, in a past encounter, he had found a treasure.

    A real treasure!

    It was a bracelet left behind from other ns during thest 10,000-year war! That bracelet looked ordinary on the surface, but its hidden ability was extremely powerful!

    It could increase one¡¯s strength by fifteen times! Fifteen times! For ten minutes! The cool-down period was, however, forty-eight hours, or two days.

    The effect of this bracelet was Xiao Shengzhe¡¯s biggest trump card.

    What he wascking was an opportunity. An opportunity to soar to the skies.

    He needed a proper opponent, an opponent that even the High Nobles had their eyes on, whom he could properly defeat in front of everyone. Then, he would be able to enter the High Nobles headquarters and begin his special training!

    It was not an exaggeration to say that with this bracelet, when Xiao Shengzhe became Ster-level, even the Thirteen High Operatives would not be his match.

    Initially, he was worried about this matter. After all, it was not easy to find a heavy-weight opponent. Now, Hong Dali appeared.

    ¡°Hong Dali,¡± Xiao Shengzhe chuckled. ¡°You will be my stepping stone for me to attain my goals. Hahaha!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, Tang Muxin and the others.

    Down the burrow that the little Ice Blue Rabbit brought them, when they entered, they found apletely different world.

    The burrow started off narrow and they could only crawl through. After about ten meters, it gradually became bigger.

    Soon, it was about one meter high. Another ten over meters and it became about two meters high.

    ¡°This ce looks very mysterious.¡± Tang Muxin looked down the burrow as it got wider and wider. She eximed. ¡°Who would have thought there would be such a huge cave below this burrow?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what a magical creation.¡± Lucifer looked around and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s extraordinary, indeed. Did you realize, the further down we go, the cooler it gets. What kind of situation is this?¡±

    ¡°The air cirction is good here,¡± Lin Chuyin said softly. ¡°The current temperature is about 15¡ãC.¡±

    ¡°Are there animals living here?¡± Zhang Yi asked.

    Of course, the Ice Blue Rabbit was not able to answer their questions. This little guy could only lead the way. This time, it moved ahead for another few hundred meters and stopped, not daring to proceed further.

    At this moment, the temperature had dropped to sub-zero. Ice formed on the walls.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little cold.¡± Tang Muxin could see her breath as she breathed out. ¡°I wonder what this ce is. There must be something strange about things going wrong. There must be something good inside!¡±

    ¡°There should be.¡± Lucifer nodded. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go in further to take a look.¡±

    The Ice Blue Rabbit dared not proceed further. Hence, Tang Muxin and the others went on to explore the ce.

    The depth of the underground cave was unknown. They walked for about half an hour and the temperature became lower and lower. Finally, after a turn of the corner, the scene that everyone saw shocked them.

    It was a cave more than 30 meters high.

    It was not surprising that there was such a big cave underground. The surprising thing was an ice tform in the middle of the cave. Surrounding it was a pool of water, its depth unknown. Surrounding the pool were ice frosts. It looked very strange.

    Of course, no one cared if the surroundings were strange or not.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the ice tform in the middle of the cave. On the ice tform was a pale-blue stone. The little stone gave out mist. Needless to ask, this was definitely a Soul Stone!

    ¡°Soul Stone, there¡¯s really a Soul Stone here!¡± Tang Muxin stared with her eyes wide open. ¡°Its type, this...¡±

    ¡°It should be an Ice Soul Stone.¡± Lucifer touched his chin. ¡°Miss Xinxin, you are a water attribute elemental revolving mage in the virtual world. And this is an ice type Soul Stone. This must be fate!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s indeed lucky hanging out with Dali!¡± Tang Muxin was clearly in a good mood. ¡°So, I¡¯ll go try?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The others nodded.

    Tang Muxin was a water attribute elemental revolving mage in the virtual world. And now they found an Ice Soul Stone. This must be tailor-made for her. Who else would use it, if not her?

    ¡°Wait first.¡± Lin Chuyin stopped Tang Muxin. She knelt down beside the pool, took out a thermometer from her pocket, and put it in the water. ¡°Oh, -128¡ãC.¡±

    Water that was -128¡ãC!

    ¡°Sister Chuyin, you carry even this with you?¡± Tang Muxin was shocked. ¡°This water is -128¡ãC?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a researcher, it¡¯s natural to bring small instruments with me.¡± Lin Chuyin thought it was normal. ¡°How do we get across this pool?¡±

    This question really stumped everyone.

    The water, which was -128¡ãC, would freeze anyone who went into the pool to death in no time!

    ¡°No, how about I jump over?¡± Zhang Yi¡¯s attributes were very high. It would not be a problem for her to jump over such a long distance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty.¡± Lin Chuyin thought about it. This time she took out a screwdriver and handed it to Zhang Yi. ¡°Try throwing it across.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Yi took the screwdriver and forcefully threw it out. The screwdriver shot like a bullet toward the frozen tform, and then...

    It got instantly frozen...

    ¡°This...¡± This time, everyone was bbergasted.

    From this, it could be seen that this soul stone definitely had ice properties and furthermore, it was super powerful, even more powerful than the one Li Tianxing had! But they could only see it and not touch it. The anxiety was overwhelming.

    ¡°What can I do?¡± Tang Muxin stomped her foot anxiously.

    Water that was -128¡ãC, an ice tform that would instantly freeze anyone who touched, these were enough to drive anyone crazy!

    ¡°Perhaps, we can ask for aid.¡± Lucifer touched his chin, then suddenly walked to the edge of the pool, crouched down, and shouted toward the water, ¡°Hey, is there any living thing inside? If there is,e out quickly. Young Master¡¯s wife needs help!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡± Speaking of which, who shouted things out like that?

    Tang Muxin¡¯s petite face blushed. ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m not Dali¡¯s wife. Not, not yet...¡±

    Of course, whether she was or not was unimportant now. What was important was that after Lucifer finished shouting his question, there was actually some movement in the water!

    ¡°There is really a living thing in there?!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly widened in surprise.

    Was it possible there were living things living in -128¡ãC water? This world was simply unbelievable!

    Soon, a dark shadow appeared in the pool. The shadow was about one meter in size. They had no idea what it was, but they could vaguely make out that this thing had two hands and two feet. The hands and feet were neither long nor big. The head was linearly connected to the body and it looked something like a dolphin.

    ¡°Miwu...¡± Soon, the ck shadow finally emerged from the water. It really looked simr to a dolphin. It had a white body, and its hands and feet were simr in appearance to those of a penguin. Lin Chuyin looked at it and then said, ¡°Belonging to the Penguin Order, Penguin ss, Dolphin Penguin.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Good ssification!

    ¡°Brother.¡± Lucifer looked at the dolphin penguin in front of him. ¡°This is Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s fiancee, she needs your help now¡ªcan you see the stone over there? Can you bring it to us...¡±

    ¡°Miwu...¡± As if it understood Lucifer¡¯s words, the dolphin penguin immediately returned to the water. When it appeared again, it had reached the frozen tform and with a bite, picked up the Soul Stone!

    They had the Soul Stone!

    ¡°Miwu...¡± It gave Tang Muxin the Soul Stone then with another cry, the dolphin penguin returned to the water.

    Good job!

    Tang Muxin took the Soul Stone, looked around, then looked at Lin Chuyin.

    ¡°Well, here you go.¡± Lin Chuyin took out a knife from her pocket.

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Was her jacket pocket a bottomless treasure chest?

    After making a small cut on her finger, Tang Muxin closed her eyes.

    When she opened her eyes again¡ªher entire body had undergone a tremendous change!

    The clothes that she had originally bought were gradually morphing. When all her clothing had finished transforming, everyone was awestruck.

    It was an ice blue dress with an ice-blue translucent cloak behind it. The ck-level Honorary Aristocrat trench coat did not change, but the color turned ice-blue.

    Now Tang Muxin had two ice-blue tendrils in her ck hair which hung softly down. She looked even more beautiful than before.

    ¡°Hehe, this is what it¡¯s like.¡± Tang Muxin giggled and then gently lifted her hand. ¡°Snowman!¡±

    Suddenly, from the ground, a snowstorm swirled. When it had calmed down, a snowman about two-meters-high appeared!

    The snowman itself was not important. The important thing was that the snowman was actually alive!

 Chapter 992 - How Were They to Fight?

    <h4>Chapter 992: How Were They to Fight?</h4>

    Lake Ze An, after the flood.

    The Honorary Aristocrats who had been washed over by the floodwaters quickly regrouped.

    After all, someone who had managed to get to such a position would not easily give up no matter what they were doing. The ck Flood Dragon might have evolved into a real Dragon, but it was the aplishment of the ck Flood Dragon and had nothing to do with Hong Dali.

    It was not strange that they would have such a thought. After all, none of them had seen Hong Dali and the rest riding on top of the ck Dragon¡¯s head...

    This was where it got interesting. Wuwei wanted to kill all of them, but Hong Dali would not allow it to. These people also wanted to kill Hong Dali and the other four, but whether they would seed or not was hard to say...

    These ck-level Honorary Aristocrats had been waiting here for a day.

    There was nothing they could do. Now that Hong Dali and the rest could breathe underwater and also had the Green Dragon Wuwei guarding them, they slept soundly. It was likely they had not had many chances to sleep so soundly since leaving Earth...

    The poor Honorary Aristocrats, however, did not sleep a wink all day and all night. After all, they had to pay attention at all times to see if Hong Dali hade out of the water. If he escaped, it would be very hard to catch up with him again...

    Just like that, when the sun rose high the next morning, Hong Dali stretchedzily, contented. Then, he pouted, looked around, and asked in a daze, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°9:30 in the morning.¡± Li Yang was indeed the number oneckey. He was very enthusiastic and replied immediately, ¡°Young Master, what are we going to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already 9:30?¡± Hung Dali sniffled. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and kill some people, then find a ce to eat breakfast.¡±

    The tone he said this in was very interesting. It was as natural as saying ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going for breakfast and then to school.¡±

    Killing. The whole world was full of people who wanted his life, so killing a few people and even making their blood flow like rivers was not a big deal. Since they wanted to kill him for the bounty, they should have been prepared for the possibility that they would be killed instead.

    So, in the warm sunshine, five people, including Hong Dali, slowly emerged from Lake Ze An and went ashore.

    ¡°It looks like everyone is still here.¡± Levis went ashore and looked arrogantly at the Honorary Aristocrats who were there. He sneered. ¡°Do you all want to attack all together or one by one? It is best if youe all together, it¡¯ll be much easier for me.¡±

    The moment Levis¡¯ words left his mouth, there was an immediate uproar!

    They had seen arrogant people, but never one as arrogant as this!

    Although Lake Ze An was a few hundred kilometers across, the Honorary Aristocrats had surrounded it, so there were actually not a lot of people at any one location. However, there were still at least a hundred or so people and as long as these hundred or so people could hold on for a while, they could expect arge number of reinforcements to arrive.

    And, this person actually told them so arrogantly that they should all attack him together?

    ¡°There is a price to pay for being too arrogant! Let¡¯s attack together!¡± Someone in the crowd screamed. These ck-level Honorary Aristocrats were extraordinary people in their respective gxies. Although they dared not say that they could take Levis one-on-one, they at least had the self-confidence to face him 100 to 1. As they shouted, more than 30 people nearest to Levis rushed forward.

    ¡°Hehe, this is how you should show enthusiasm!¡± Levisughed and instantly exerted all his strength. ¡°Muscle control, 1000%! Heavy Gravity!¡± His body expanded instantly, and the muscles on both his arms hadpletely turned pitch ck like ink this time. Then, his fists pounded the ground!

    Boom!

    An extremely loud noise was heard, then the ground sank where Levis¡¯ punch had hit it and the 30 or so people who had rushed forward first were caught by Levis¡¯ move and pulled in!

    No one had known what it looked like when more than 30 people were squashed together. Now they knew.

    More than 30 people were squeezed together, their entire bodies crushed into the ground by a huge downward force. Just when these people were in abject terror, Levis used Heavy Gravity!

    ¡°Heavy Gravity!¡± Bang! His fists again hammered the ground. The entire ground in front of him, an area that was at least 100 meters in diameter, was instantlypressed into a ball less than one meter in diameter!

    Every single Honorary Aristocrat within range died instantly! Not even a drop of blood escaped!

    Under tremendous pressure, even blood was unable to flow out.

    Horrifying! This was too horrifying! It was a massacre!

    These Honorary Aristocrats had seen powerful men before, but this was the first time they had seen one who was so powerful that it sent shivers down their spine and made their scalp tingle!

    ¡°Everyone retreat, retreat!¡± A voice in the crowd shouted, and all of them moved back in a mad rush.

    ck-level Honorary Aristocrats were generally Fifth-Order Warriors. They might not have reached the pinnacle, but at least midway through the level was the average. Also among these Honorary Aristocrats, there were definitely some powerful ones who had already fused with a soul stone.

    But they were getting ughtered in groups. Did that mean the man in front of them now was a Ster-level Warrior?!

    ¡°Ster-level, he must be Ster-level! Everyone, run!¡± If he was just-level, even a top-notch-level, these people would still have the guts to fight him. At the very worst, they could at least hold out until reinforcements arrived. But if he was a Ster-level, the situation waspletely different.

    -level and Ster-level were on two totally different levels and could not bepared at all.

    ¡°These people are too weak.¡± Levis looked at the Honorary Aristocrats who had already retreated far away and pouted.

    The opponent was too weak to ignite his interest in fighting.

    ...

    In the spacecraft which Razer and the others were on.

    Razer stared dumbfounded at Levis who was disying his strength. The drink in his hand was forgotten.

    ¡°Ster-level?!¡± Fang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This person doesn¡¯t seem to be Hong Dali, right? Is he Hong Dali¡¯s friend? Subordinate? Just a subordinate and he is Ster-level?!¡±

    ¡°He might not be an actual Ster-level, but he is about there.¡± Razer said grimly, ¡°Hong Dali has a Ster-level warrior in his group? That¡¯s not right, I saw him before. Before they entered Lake Ze An, he was not so strong. He has attained Ster-level in such a short time?¡±

    ¡°Boss, do we want to attack?¡± Gahon looked serious for the first time. ¡°This Hong Dali seems to be advancing fast.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Razer touched his chin and frowned, deep in thought. Then, he said slowly, ¡°We do not know exactly what this Hong Dali has. At the very least, we need to find out more about him. Also, we still have to wait for news from the Milky Way.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll observe for a bit more.¡± Both Fang and Gahon nodded.

    ...

    On the other side, once Hong Dali and his group started fighting with the Honorary Aristocrats, all the other Honorary Aristocrats elsewhere got the news and they all charged toward Hong Dali¡¯s position.

    Thousands of people! Thousands of ck-level Honorary Aristocrats were all charging toward them. No matter how strong Hong Dali and his group were, it was absolutely impossible to take them all on. After all, if there were enough ants, they could kill even an elephant. No matter how strong a person was, he could not take on so many ck-level warriors all at once.

    ¡°Young Master, what do we do next?¡± asked Levis, who had moved back to where Hong Dali was.

    ¡°Need you to ask?¡± Hong Dali chuckled and said, ¡°Of course we¡¯ll go back and take a rest in theke. We cane back and continue when we are rested.¡±

    Once he said that, the mouths of Levis and the other three members of the team gaped open¡ªthat was simply too scheming, was it not? This would render them almost invincible, would it not? If they returned to the water after they were tired from killing, which of these ck-levels would dare follow them in?

    That was not fighting, that was as good as them sending themselves to their deaths!

    So, when the ck-levels all rushed over from all around, burning with the heat of battle, what they saw bbergasted them¡ªHong Dali was standing in the water and waving at everyone with a smile on his face. ¡°Goodbye for now, everyone. We¡¯re going back to rest first and will return when we are rested. Hahaha, bye!¡±

    Then, the five of them sank into the water and instantly disappeared from sight.

    ¡°tter...¡± ¡°tter...¡± Those who held weapons in their hands dropped their weapons.

    How were they to fight? If the other side came out to fight when they felt like it and retreated back into the water when they did not feel like fighting anymore, and Lake Ze An was guarded by Wuwei the Green Dragon, who would dare go in after them? Would they not be going to their deaths?

    On the spacecraft, Razer and the other two were livid.

    ¡°Overlooked this. It seems that Hong Dali either can breathe in the water or has a cave in it.¡± Razer gritted his teeth. ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait any longer! If this goes on, the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats will run out of patience!¡±

    He stood up angrily and said in a grim voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go, since Hong Dali likes to stay in the water, let¡¯s force him out!¡±

    Force Hong Dali out! Upon hearing this, Fang suddenly understood what he meant. ¡°You mean, we tell him that his home and family are in our hands?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Razer nodded. ¡°Anyway, he¡¯s here. He will not know exactly what is going on in the Milky Way. He will definitely be forced toe out if we say that. I don¡¯t believe that he would simply watch while we tten his home and not get forced out!¡±

    ¡°Okay! Hahaha!¡± Gahon was the one who was most satisfied with what Razor had said. ¡°Finally, I have a chance to fight. I¡¯ve been almost bored to death these two days. Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ¡°Re¡ª¡± As the three of them were preparing to leave, a guard suddenly came in to report. ¡°Reporting, My Lords, there is a ck and White-level Double Aristocrat named Xiao Shengzhe outside requesting a meeting.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Shengzhe?¡± Razer frowned. ¡°From which gxy?¡±

    ¡°The Spiral Gxy.¡± The guard said respectfully, ¡°He did not say much about anything else.¡±

    ¡°The Spiral Gxy?¡± Razer muttered, then nodded. ¡°Let him in, we¡¯ll see what he has to say.¡±

    The guard immediately went out to pass the message, and soon, Xiao Shengzhe, wearing the ck and White-level Honorary Aristocrat trench coat, came in.

 Chapter 993 - Top Operative, Gahon

    <h4>Chapter 993: Top Operative, Gahon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°You are Xiao Shengzhe? You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Razer¡¯s expression was calm. The way he looked at Xiao Shengzhe was like he was looking at a useless ornament. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time. Otherwise, go to hell.¡±

    Although Xiao Shengzhe was a ck and White-level Honorary Aristocrat, to Razer, one of the Thirteen Top Operatives under the High Nobles, his strength and status were insignificant. He did not even deserve Razer¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Sir, I want to challenge Hong Dali.¡± Xiao Shengzhe knew his strength and status were nothing in the eyes of these three people. What he needed was an opportunity. ¡°I need a chance to challenge him.¡±

    Hearing that, Razer and the other two people were stunned.

    ¡°Chance?¡± Razer frowned. ¡°Hong Dali is at Lake Ze An. Why don¡¯t you go there?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no meaning joining the other idiots there.¡± Xiao Shengzhe was arrogant. He knew that he had to sound arrogant in order for it to work.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Indeed, Razer narrowed his eyes when he heard that. He sized up Xiao Shengzhe and suddenly nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give you a chance. But remember, this chance is given to you. If you win, I¡¯ll bring you to the headquarters. If you lose, you¡¯ll die.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Xiao Shengzhe nodded his head immediately.

    Money came from danger. If he was not willing to take such a risk, how would he be able to soar to heaven with others as his stepping stones?

    ¡°Set off, then. Lake Ze An.¡± Razer instructed the guard to operate the spacecraft.

    The spacecraft was quick. It only took slightly more than ten minutes to arrive near Lake Ze An. Due to Green Dragon Wuwei¡¯s presence, Razer and the others did not dare to approach too close to theke. The Green Dragon was transformed from the ck Flood Dragon, after all, and was infamous for his temper.

    Seeing that the Top Operatives¡¯ spacecraft had arrived, all the Honorary Aristocrats near Lake Ze An got excited.

    After all, they were the Top Operatives. If they performed well in front of them...

    Ordinary ck-levels did not dare to do anything to self-rmend. Their roles were to cheer the crowd on. Those that got really excited were ck and White-level Double Aristocrats who were currently cultivating on Faerie Star.

    The ck and White-levels who were able to cultivate here had abilitiesparable to Li Haokong. Some of higher caliber who were more talented, and were fortunate enough to encounter amazing things on Faerie Star, had already achieved the entry requirements to the Ster-level.

    Ster-levelpared to-level, what was the concept?

    Everyone just needed to think about the difference between the Sun and Earth and they¡¯d understand. They were on apletely different level, a one-sided match.

    ¡°I heard all of you lost badly in the previous fight.¡± Razer and the other two people alighted the spacecraft along with Xiao Shengzhe. There was anger in Razer¡¯s voice. ¡°Useless idiots. All of you can¡¯t even kill five of them. You even got beaten up.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone lowered their heads.

    There was no choice. They had indeed lost badly in their fight against Hong Dali. It was pathetic.

    So many ck-levels, with some ck and White-levels, all attacking Hong Dali and his team of four. There were so many dead and Hong Dali did not even get a scratch. How could they exin this?

    Of course, the ck-levels did not dare to utter a word. The ck and White-levels still held some status. They could guess what Xiao Shengzhe was up to when they saw him following behind Razer. A few ck and White-levels stepped forward and one of them bowed toward Razer. ¡°Sir, I am Fan Taihong, a ck and White-level Double Aristocrat from Ka Gxy. I would like to challenge Hong Dali one-on-one.¡±

    Once he said that many others followed suit. ¡°Guangqi Gxy, ck and White-level Double Aristocrat Jiang Pengtian wishes to challenge Hong Dali!¡±¡±Heya Gxy, ck and White-level Double Aristocrat Wu Lixuan wishes to challenge Hong Dali!¡±¡±Yongyan Gxy, ck and White-level...¡±

    Razer sized up the few of them. There were five ck and White-levels from various gxies. ording to the fluctuations of their dark energy, they should be just one step short of bing Ster-level warriors. If they fought against Hong Dali together, the oue would not be bad.

    ¡°En, don¡¯te one by one.¡± Razer groaned. ¡°I understand what all of you mean. But we are facing a person who killed a High Noble. There is no need to take him on one on one. The five of you, and this person behind me, all six of you are quite strong. I¡¯ll give you one chance. No matter what you do, either kill or capture Hong Dali alive. Then, I¡¯ll bring all six of you to the headquarters for training. The rest of you here will get 100 million Dimu Dors each.¡±

    When he finished speaking, the crowd erupted in excitement!

    The six ck and White-levels were extremely excited. After all, the level of danger between taking Hong Dali one on one and taking him on all together waspletely different. But the reward was now the same. Such opportunities were hard toe by.

    The other ck-levels were ted as well. Once they won, everyone would get 100 million Dimu Dors. That was 500 million Gxy Dors! The most important thing was, all they had to was to be spectators, there was no danger involved!

    Not anyone had the chance to encounter such a good opportunity.

    As for Razer, it did not matter to him. Once the killer was caught, he just had to ask forpensation from the Milky Way. The amount would be at least three trillion Dimu Dors. Naturally, the reward given to these Honorary Aristocrats would be taken care of by the Milky Way as well. They did not have toe out with a cent.

    ¡°Great! Thank you, Sir, for the opportunity!¡± Xiao Shengzhe and the other five people looked at each other, nodded in unison, and thanked Razer.

    Six people joining forces meant lower risk. These six people werepeting against each other as well. The better they performed, the better they would be treated at the headquarters. It was definite they would try their best.

    After they had arranged everyone, Razer looked at Lake Ze An and said grimly, ¡°Hmm, Hong Dali thinks it¡¯ll be okay to hide inside? Gahon, shout for him toe out. As for the Green Dragon, three of us should be enough to suppress him. As for the rest, we¡¯ll see if these few useless things can make us look at them differently.¡±

    They were finally ready to start. In that instant, everyone started feeling anxious.

    Could six ck and White-levels seed in besieging Hong Dali¡¯s group of five?

    Of course, whether they would seed or not was no concern of Gahon¡¯s. All that was on his mind was that he could fight again¡ªhe might not get to participate, but watching a fight was just as good. Heughed and said, ¡°Haha, there is finally something to do. Okay, I¡¯ll shout for him now!¡±

    As he spoke, his right fist slowly clenched and he punched the ground hard!

    <i>Rumble...</i>

    The earth began to tremble, and the waters on theke turned turbulent. As a Ster-level Warrior who had fused with a soul stone, Gahon¡¯s punch affected the entire Lake Ze An. Stones copsed and protruded, the waves on the surface of theke were tempestuous.

    ¡°How dare you behave so atrociously at Lake Ze An!¡± Lake Ze An was the Green Dragon Wuwei¡¯s territory. Whoever dared to create trouble here was definitely looking for trouble!

    A dragon cry that reverberated for hundreds of miles was heard. The Green Dragon Wuwei burst out of theke and circled the sky above theke looking at Razor and the other two who were standing on the shore. It roared angrily. ¡°I have been merciful and did not kill you. Do you think I have be mild-mannered?¡±

    ¡°ck Flood Dragon.¡± Looking at the Green Dragon in the sky, Razer covered his body with ayer of a ck cloud of dark energy. He stood on the ground, staring at the huge eyes of Wuwei who was in the air. At that moment, he seemed insignificantly small in front of Wuwei, yet he was unafraid. ¡°One of the Thirteen Top Operatives from the High Nobles of Dimu Star Sector, Lethal Poisonous Star, Razor, sends his greetings!¡±

    Lethal Poisonous Star, Razor!

    His title was a deration of Razer¡¯s ability, Poison Soul Stone!

    ¡°Top Operatives?!¡± Wuwei couldn¡¯t help but turn serious when he heard the words. He had lived for thousands of years and naturally knew that each of the Top Operatives was qualified Ster-level Warriors. It seemed that this time, it was not just one who hade but three!

    ¡°You disturb my peace once you get here.¡± Wuwei stared at the Razer, who looked tiny to him, and growled. ¡°So what if you are a Top Operative? Do you really think I would not dare to kill you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, of course, I know that you are powerful.¡± Razer spread his hands. ¡°But we are not here for you today.¡±

    ¡°So, does that mean you havee for my brother Dali?¡± If they were not looking for him, then they must be looking for Hong Dali. Hong Dali had helped him evolve into a Dragon and was his benefactor. How could he let them create trouble for him?

    ¡°Green Dragon.¡± Gahon chuckled and raised his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know your rtionship with Hong Dali and I can¡¯t be bothered. I will just say that he killed a High Noble, so I need to bring him back, dead or alive! If you interfere, the three of us will take you on. What do you think?¡±

    If it were any other strange beast, it would probably need to consider if it was prudent for it to attack at this point. But Wuwei had a vtile nature and had never feared anyone. Now that he had evolved into a Dragon, he was even more powerful than before and three Ster-levels were nothing to him.

    ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll see just how capable the legendary Top Operatives are!¡± Wuwei¡¯s huge body crushed Razor and the other two as he spoke!

    With his current size, even a single w had thousands of tons of power, it was definitely not a joke!

    ¡°Get ready to fight!¡± Razer ordered, and Gahon immediately used his abilities to the limit.

    <i>Rumble¡ª</i>

    Countless boulders rose from his feet and flew towards Gahon¡¯s body. Loud crashes were heard as the huge stones came together to form a single gigantic stone man!

    The stone man grew bigger and bigger as the stones piled up. The rumbling sound continued and in the time it took to take a few breaths, it had piled up to a height of more than 500 meters! With this height, it seemed to be able to take on the 10,000-meter long dragon, Wuwei!

 Chapter 994 - Star Soul Stone

    <h4>Chapter 994: Star Soul Stone</h4>

    The ck-level Honorary Aristocrats were all scared out of their wits. No wonder people said the ability of those in the legendary Top Operatives were all ground-shaking. These rumors were not exaggerated at all! These Top Operatives were indeed extremely powerful, they could actually take on the transformed ck Flood Dragon!

    ¡°You¡¯re really something!¡± Wuwei mmed his w on the stone man¡¯s arm and held up a bunch of crushed stones. Although he was strong and the stone man had indeed crumbled under his w, the stonesbined as fast as they crumbled!

    In an instant, the stonesbined and its body became bigger!

    ¡°Top Operatives indeed. No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant!¡± Wuwei flew into the sky and looked at the stone man Gahon became. ¡°It seems you are insistent on making things difficult for my brother Dali?¡±

    ¡°You are insistent on helping him?¡± Standing on the stone man, purple mist could be seening out from Razer¡¯s right arm. ¡°Let¡¯s try it properly, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Wuwei growled and got ready.

    Unexpectedly, just when both parties were about to begin their fight, Hong Dali¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Aiyaya, I was actually sleeping well. Who is so oblivious to disturb me from my sleep? Looking for death?¡±

    Although his voice was not loud, everyone could hear him clearly.

    Everyone turned to the direction of the voice. Hong Dali¡¯s group of five were looking at the stone man, transformed by Gahon. One person in the group was holding a loudspeaker¡ªHong Dali.

    ¡°Brother, why are you all out?¡± Seeing them, Wuwei got anxious. ¡°These three people are from the Top Operatives of the High Nobles. They¡¯re very strong. Go back, quick. I can take care of them!¡±

    ¡°Brother Wuwei,¡± Hong Dali felt warm and fuzzy. He looked at Wuwei who was flying the sky and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯m out, clearly they don¡¯t mean much to me. Just a few Top Operatives. So-so. They¡¯re not my match.¡±

    He actually said the Top Operatives were not his match!

    The six ck and White-level Double Aristocrats looked at each other and approached at the same time, shouting, ¡°Insolent! We¡¯lle to you!¡±

    ¡°Just the few of you?¡± Levis chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll see what you¡¯re capable of! Want Young Master to fight you? You¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡±

    The group of people attacked immediately.

    Razer and the two people had finally forced Hong Dali toe out. Naturally, they would not go head-to-head with the Green Dragon. Their target was not Green Dragon, there was no need to fight him.

    Hong Dali got interested. Hong Dali¡¯s target was the three of them from the Top Operatives. He would kill them once he got the chance. What he needed to consider now was how to do it. There were so many people around, it would be a pity if he did not make it look grand.

    High Nobles, since he was going to fight them, it should be done prettily! Let them know that they should not bully just anyone.

    At this moment, Levis was already exchanging moves with the six ck and White-levels.

    Xiao Shengzhe, the leader of the group, showed his full power at his first move! The Soul Stone that he fused with was the Star Soul Stone. Its ability was to create stars with various special effects!

    At the beginning of the battle, Xiao Shengzhe threw hundreds of fist-sized exploding stars, whistling and flying towards Levis!

    ¡°Insignificant tricks!¡± In the face of such an attack, Levis did not care at all. He had officially achieved the entry requirements for a Ster-level. A few ck and White-levels did not require him to unleash his full potential.

    Speaking of which, the strength of these opponents were considered powerfulpared to people on the same level. They had various abilities as well. Three of them had Insect Soul Stones and had the ability to fly freely in the sky. Xiao Shengzhe had a Star Soul Stone, and the other two had de Soul Stone and Mirror Soul Stone. It was not an exaggeration to say that they covered the sea,nd, air, and distance!

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± Hundreds of Xiao Shengzhe¡¯s explosions blew up beside Levis. With Levis¡¯ current dark energy level, he did not have to avoid such explosions. What he needed to pay attention to were two opponents well-versed in closebat.

    The ck and White-level Double Aristocrat who fused with the de Soul Stone had the ability of sharp des appearing all over his body. His body was a weapon. Those des were extremely sharp and could cut gold and break stones.

    The other ck and White-level who fused with the Mirror Soul Stone was very strong as well. He could simte some of his opponent¡¯s abilities to make himself stronger! This was actually nothing. After all, no matter how good a pirate was, it could never be as good as the real deal. The problem was, the abilities that he copied was not just one. He was able to mix them up to use them!

    These two people caused the biggest headache for Levis. Especially the Mirror Soul Stone ability user. Hebined the de Soul Stone¡¯s ability together with Levis¡¯ ability to control his muscles to be a powerful battle machine!

    ¡°Imitating my ability?¡± Levis considered the matter secretly while avoiding their attacks. ¡°These ck and White-levels are really of a different caliberpared to the previous ck-levels. Even though I am already Ster-level, it¡¯s a little stressful to have to fight them together when they have joined forces like that.¡±

    While Levis was feeling the pressure, Xiao Shengzhe and the other five ck and White-level Double Aristocrats felt their blood run cold.

    A subordinate. This man named Levis was just one of Hong Dali¡¯s subordinates and yet he was so powerful?! He could go head to head against six ck and White-levels including himself and yet not be at a disadvantage?

    ¡°Just how powerful is Hong Dali?¡± The Honorary Aristocrats who were watching the battle from afar were dumbstruck. ¡°This ck-level is just his subordinate and he¡¯s already so powerful? In that case, Hong Dali¡¯s strength...¡±¡±This world is just too impossible. Am I dreaming? A ck-level is taking on six ck and White-levels?!¡±

    Razor, who was standing atop Gahon, looked at Hong Dali with a grim expression on his face.

    Hong Dali was advancing too quickly. There was only one way to deal with someone like that, and that was to eliminate himpletely. Otherwise, someone like him who dared to kill even a High Noble was bound to be a huge menace in the future.

    At this time, Levis¡¯ battle was already white-hot.

    It was six ck and White-levels, after all. Levis had already used his full power. Muscle Control 1,000%, Fourth-level dark energy, and Heavy Gravity. Every punch caused arge shockwave.

    ¡°He¡¯s using all his strength. Everyone, watch out!¡± yelled Xiao Shengzhe loudly. He had already used the bracelet from the 10,000-year war that he had obtained previously. This time, he immediately created a humongous explosive star that was more than fifty meters in diameter!

    The fist-sized explosive stars could only be considered as grenades. This humongous explosive star was equivalent to a nuclear bomb!

    No one had any doubt about the explosive power of this object!

    ¡°Brother Levis, watch out!¡± Hong Dali cried out an anxious reminder when he saw the humongous explosive star. That thing was no joke. It was so big. If it exploded...

    ¡°I know!¡± Levis nodded forcefully. That humongous explosive star was headed straight for him. At the same time, the other five ck and White-level Double Aristocrats retreated!

    The shockwave from the explosion of such a huge explosive star was enough to kill a person.

    ¡°No wonder Xiao Shengzhe has the guts to challenge Hong Dali.¡± Razor nodded. ¡°The explosive force from such a huge bomb is indeed impressive!¡±

    On the field, Levis¡¯ expression was serious. Looking at the humongous explosive star headed towards him, he took a deep breath.

    ¡°Heavy Gravity!¡± Levis mustered all the strength he could and threw a punch at the humongous explosive star.

    ¡°Boom¡ª!!¡± An earth-shattering boom was heard. The explosive star had exploded!

    A bomb that had a diameter of more than 50 meters would have enough explosive force to destroy the world even if it had only TNT inside, what more an explosive star that was created by an ability user?! With Levis as the center, this explosion leveled everything in an area 300 meters around him. Even the air had been blown away. After the huge boom, what followed was a deafening silence.

    This was real silence, because air, the medium that transmitted sound, was temporarily absent due to the immense explosive force.

    Everyone stared at the explosion with their mouths agape.

    It exploded? Did it seed? Was that impossibly strong man dead?

    Just as everyone was stunned and Xiao Shengzhe was getting ready tough arrogantly, a sudden voice that seemed to havee from a demon in depths of hell shouted, ¡°Heavy Gravity!¡±

    Levis was not dead! Not only was he not dead, but he was also using Heavy Gravity again!

    Heavy Gravity could be used topress an entire spacecraft into a lump of metal that was less than one meter in diameter. It used an extremely strongpression force topress everything that Levis touched.

    This time, hepressed Xiao Shengzhe¡¯s humongous explosive star!

    ¡°Boooom¡ª!!¡± A dull sound was heard and all the air surrounding Levis surged towards him. Everything around him that had been blown away by the shock-wave was sucked back!

    ¡°Heavy Gravity!¡± Another punch! This time, the shockwave that had spread outward was also rapidly being pulled backward.

    ¡°Heavy Gravity!¡± Levis followed closely with another punch! The energy generated by the explosive star gradually became an energy ball of about ten meters in diameter!

    Boom, boom, boom¡ª

    Levis pounded the energy ball one punch after another. Everyone watched, dumbstruck.

    By the time Levis finally stopped, the energy ball had beenpressed into a white ball of light of about 10 centimeters in diameter!

    In that ball of light, a terrifying amount of energy surged madly!

 Chapter 995 - Vicious Swamp

    <h4>Chapter 995: Vicious Swamp</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This...¡± Razer, who was standing on Gahon¡¯s shoulder, stared at the energy ball in Levis¡¯ hands in bewilderment! His eyes were fixed on it for about ten seconds before he could say anything. ¡°What terrifying energy is this! It¡¯s bad!¡±

    Razer was stunned. Xiao Shengzhe was stunned. The other five ck and White-levels were stunned. Everyone was stunned.

    He actually managed topress the energy from such a humongous explosive star? This... how could this be?!

    This move that was beyond logic made everyone¡¯s hearts race.

    A humongous explosive star 50 meters in diameter, its explosion energy waspressed to be less than 10 centimeters in diameter. If this 10-centimeter energy ball blew up, the thought of the scene alone was horrifying...

    ¡°Retreat!¡± The six ck-level Double Aristocrats were obviously not idiots. Not only were they not idiots, but they were also rather smart! Hence, when they saw this scene, their first thought was to run.

    Are you kidding, the power of such a humongous explosive starpressed to such a small size. If it blew up...

    That was what they thought, but it was toote.

    ¡°Want to run away?¡± Levis sneered and threw the energy ball in his hands toward Xiao Shengzhe, who was running the fastest. ¡°If I allow you to run away so easily, I wouldn¡¯t be here!¡±

    Previously, he had already realized that Xiao Shengzhe clearly had some treasure on hand. He noticed that Xiao Shengzhe had been holding back in the beginning of the battle. Until the end, he actually summoned such a humongous explosive star. He must possess something that made him so much stronger within such a short period of time.

    Otherwise, how could a-level ck and White-level be able to summon such arge bomb?

    Hence, Levis aimed his move at Xiao Shengzhe, who was the first one to run away.

    The speed of the energy ball wasparable to lightning.

    Xiao Shengzhe had just run three hundred meters away when the energy ball flew to his front andnded on the ground.

    ¡°Heavy Gravity impact!¡± Levis smiled as he clenched his fist and released the energy.

    ¡°Boom¡ª!!!¡± An earth-shattering loud noise was heard and the ground shuddered. A horrifying mushroom cloud rose to the sky. The impact had leveled everything within one kilometer.

    Air did not exist. A huge crater was formed on the ground. The sky was covered by the mushroom cloud.

    Xiao Shengzhe had vanished. He had been turned into ash with this explosion. Not only that, the two ck and White-levels who were near him were swept up by the shockwave as well. Their bodies disappeared in an instant.

    Horrifying power! Absolutely horrifying power!

    Such an explosion had the might of a mini nuclear bomb! The only difference was just theck of nuclear radiation. Everything else wasparable.

    ¡°Too... too powerful! Too horrifying! What kind of ability is this? How is he so strong?!¡± ¡°This Hong Dali, just his subordinate is so powerful. In this case, he...¡± Levis looked at the spot where Xiao Shengzhe wasst at as the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats retreated as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°How is it possible that he¡¯s just a ck-level when he is so powerful?!¡±

    Razer and his group looked at Levis, horrified.

    They were not afraid of a powerful opponent. What was terrifying was the speed at which their opponent was advancing!

    What level was Levis¡¯ ability at previously? Before he went into Lake Ze An, he was probably at the peak of a-level. He could take on five or six, seven or eight ordinary ck-levels at most.

    Now? When he emerged from Lake Ze An, he jumped to the Ster-level directly. He had no problem fighting six ck and White-levels¡¯ besiegement. In the end, he even killed three out of six ck and White-levels with just one strike!

    Who would not be afraid of someone who advanced at this speed!? After a period of time, God knew what kind of level these few people would achieve?

    ¡°It seems this is quite a good bracelet.¡± Under the impact of such an explosion, it was still intact. Levis picked up Xiao Shengzhe¡¯s bracelet and put it in his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to Young Master for his collection.¡±

    Razer¡¯s eyes lit up as he saw Levis¡¯ action. ¡°The thing that he picked up is definitely a treasure! I didn¡¯t notice before. It¡¯s actually still intact after such an explosion...¡±

    Fang and Gahon naturally thought of it as well. Fang chuckled. ¡°It seems we realized an incredible thing. Should we take action now?¡±

    ¡°Do you need to ask?!¡± Razer nodded. ¡°This person¡¯s ability is at the beginner level of Ster-level. He had no problem smashing his-level opponent. To us, he¡¯s still a novice. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Razor and Fang jumped off Gahon at once. Gahon chuckled as he looked at the Green Dragon in the sky. ¡°Green Dragon, it seems we have to have a good fight no matter what today. My eldest Brother has already decided to take action. I¡¯m afraid your Brother Dali will most likely die. Haha!¡±

    ¡°If my Brother Dali is injured, all of you will have to die!¡± Green Dragon Wuwei raged as he mmed a w down.

    Hong Dali had yet to make a move, but Wuwei and Gahon had already started fighting.

    Their figures were incredibly big. Once they started fighting, the mountains copsed and the ground quaked. The magnitude of the battle was shocking.

    Wuwei was much stronger than Gahon, but Gahon was heavy on defense. It would seem that defeating Gahon in a short time would not be easy.

    At this time, Razor and Fang were already on the ground. The two of them were Ster-level and their speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they were already standing in front of Hong Dali.

    ¡°Hong Dali, we finally meet.¡± As Razor looked at Hong Dali, his expression was calm, as if he was looking at a convict who was about to be executed. ¡°Will you surrender, or fight to the end?¡±

    ¡°So what if I surrender? So what if I choose to fight to the end?¡± Now that the two Top Operatives from the High Nobles were in front of him, Hong Dali was not in a hurry to start fighting. He grinned and asked, ¡°Tell me about it, I¡¯ll see which I should choose.¡±

    ¡°You are indeed a person who dares to kill a High Noble.¡± Razor said coldly, ¡°Surrender, your oue, death. You will, however, die a quick and painless death. Fight to the end, your oue, still death, but if you get caught, you may not be able to die even if you want to. Oh, by the way, another warning for you. Once you die, every single person associated with you must also die!¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Hong Dali chuckled when he heard Razor¡¯s words, then he said, ¡°What if I refuse to choose either of them?¡±

    ¡°You refuse to choose either of them?¡± Fang suddenly burst outughing and said, ¡°You do not have a third choice. I advise you to surrender, at least you will die a quick and painless death. Just close your eyes and it will be over.¡±

    Hong Dali looked at the ck-level Honorary Aristocrats who were watching them, then looked at the giant stone Gahon and Green Dragon Wuwei, and his eyes finally came to rest on Razor. ¡°I have a question. The Top Operatives or something, only the three of you came?¡±

    ¡°Against someone as insignificant as you, three of us is enough.¡± Razor sneered. ¡°Why? Are we not enough for you?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose. He had nned to settle everything once and for all, this was unfortunate.

    ¡°What arrogance!¡± Razor raged. In an instant, his entire body started emanating a purple mist! Poison Soul Stone, Foggy Swamp! Foggy Swamp was exceedingly poisonous. Anything that touched it would corrode.

    It was because of this that Razor was the absolute boss among the three of them.

    The Honorary Aristocrats who were watching the battle from afar got all excited the moment they saw that the Top Operatives had made their move.

    ¡°Look, the Top Operatives and Hong Dali have started fighting. That mist is all purple. It must be a Poison Soul Stone!¡±

    ¡°Poison Soul Stone. That¡¯s stronger than elemental Soul Stones. Just one touch is enough to kill a person. How to fight if you can¡¯t even touch him?¡±

    ¡°How else do you think they became Top Operatives? Without this much ability, how can they be Top Operatives?¡±

    ¡°Heaven-defying ability and incredible physical strength worthy of a Ster-level warrior. An opponent like that is horrifying!¡±

    While the Honorary Aristocrats discussed among themselves, Razor made his move and even Fang hurriedly moved away.

    The Honorary Aristocrats were right. Razor¡¯s poison was no joke.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that Razor, who had fused with a Poison Soul Stone, definitely did not have any ring weaknesses.

    His ability was such that an enemy would not be able to engage in a close-range battle. As for ranged attacks, with Razor¡¯s prowess as a Ster-level warrior, would he be afraid of ranged attacks?

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a Poison Soul Stone?¡± Hong Dali and the others retreated backward step by step. Hong Dali was not afraid, he was just curious. ¡°It looks like this poison should be very strong. Aiyaya, even the grass under our feet has been poisoned to death. Powerful!¡±

    He led everyone and retreated to the side of theke. Razor¡¯s purple Foggy Swamp also slowly drifted toward them.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use retreating into the water.¡± Razor looked at Hong Dali and said slowly, ¡°If I had not promised the respected Green Phoenix that I would not pollute the environment of the too much, I would have turned thiske into a poisonous pool long ago. How else would you be still alive now? Of course, there is a change in the situation now. Since we have alreadye to arms with Green Dragon, we no longer need to take other things into consideration.¡±

    ¡°Ah, actually, I really was not intending to hide in the water.¡± Hong Dali was still his jovial self, except that his movements were a little weird¡ªhe had taken off his clothes and soaked them, then started wrapping them around his fist!

    ¡°Actually, this is what I wanted to do, that¡¯s why I returned to the water.¡± Hong Dali finished wrapping his fist and then instantly transformed.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s entire body exploded with a blinding golden light as if he were a man-made sun.

    Transforming for the first time, Star Knight!

 Chapter 996 - Instant Kill

    <h4>Chapter 996: Instant Kill</h4>

    After Hong Dali had merged with the Golden Emperor Beetle, this was the first time he was using this ability.

    After the transformation into Star Knight, all his attributes were 150,000! A figure like that was heaven-defying. It was no exaggeration to say that the only bad thing about this transformation was that it consumed 60 Health attribute points every time! Hong Dali¡¯s current health points were only 256 points. If the fact that health points were lost every day after merging with the Star Knight was taken into ount, he only had about 250 points in total left. After this transformation, he only had about 190 points left.

    It was precisely because of this limitation that Hong Dali would use this transformation only in times of absolute need.

    This was obviously one of those times!

    ¡°What?! This!¡± When he saw Hong Dali¡¯s appearance, the previously confident Razor was stunned.

    As a Top Operative of the High Nobles, Razor could im to have seen the world. However, this was the first time he had seen such a transformation.

    Of course, although he had not seen it before, Razor could feel an overwhelming sense of danger!

    ¡°Boom!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s body morphed into a ray of golden light which went through Razor¡¯s body in an instant.

    ¡°I... just like this... I lost?¡± Razor clutched his chest. On his chest was a huge hole made by Hong Dali.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Another loud boom and Fang, who had been happily watching the show, was stunned. With all his attributes at 150,000, Hong Dali¡¯s Strength, Speed, and Reflexes were not something someone his level couldprehend.

    It was just a ray of light.

    When the light had passed by, the only thing that was left was death.

    Fang was also dead. He died before he even had a chance to use his ability.

    In the blink of an eye, two Top Operatives had died. Thest one, Gahon, did not even have a chance to react. Hong Dali plummeted headfirst into the stone man and with a loud bang, soon found Gahon¡¯s real self. Then, with one punch, Gahon, too, was dead!

    Three Top Operatives, all exterminated!

    Everyone was shell shocked. No one could have expected that Hong Dali had that kind of power!

    Killed three Top Operatives in a matter of seconds. Seconds! It was definitely, absolutely an instant kill!

    Top Operatives who were Ster-level were killed in a matter of seconds without even a chance to fight back?

    ¡°Am I seeing things? Hong Dali took out the Top Operatives so quickly? Three of them?¡± ¡°Yes... it¡¯s true... horrifying, too horrifying!¡± ¡°What are you doing? Run! It¡¯ll be toote if we wait anymore!¡±

    Now that the three Top Operatives were dead, killed right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, what else could be on the minds of the other Honorary Aristocrats? The only thing they could do now was to run away! To run as far as they could!

    After Razer and the other two died.

    Hong Dali transformed back to his original self and immediately sat down on the ground. In his hand were three Soul Stones! They were the Soul Stones dropped by Razor and the other two after they had died. If the piece that Levis got when he killed Xiao Shengzhe was included, Hong Dali now had four Soul Stones!

    ¡°Okay, the three Top Operatives are settled.¡± Hong Dali gasped for a while and said while shaking his head, ¡°The Star Knight transformation requires too much effort. It seems I can¡¯t use it casually in the future...¡±

    The fact that 60 Health attribute points were required for one transformation was not important. What was important was that as Hong Dali expected, the System informed him that the next transformation would require 70 points.

    Of course, these were not important now. What was important was that Hong Dali had killed three Top Operatives in full view.

    Star Knight transformation, this was the power of the Star Knight transformation, absolute strength! Even if all three opponents were qualified Ster-levels, they would still be killed in an instant when faced with Hong Dali¡¯s Star Knight transformation.

    ¡°Young Master, what should we do next?¡± Levis asked.

    Their original goal had finally been achieved. They killed all three of the Top Operatives at one go. Next, regardless of whether they decided to fight or to leave, things would be much easier¡ªthe most important thing was that even if the High Nobles decided to take further action, they would not get here within the next few days.

    ¡°Next?¡± Hong Dali looked at the Soul Stones in his hand and smiled. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll have some fun with the High Nobles! Today, I killed three Top Operatives. No matter what they decide to do, it will take a few days to get to us. With such a long period of time, I¡¯ll be able to settle other matters. After that, hahaha, this High Noble dared to injure my Sister Nianwei. If I do not exterminate at least one family worth of them, I¡¯ll write my name backwards!¡±

    This was the kind of person Hong Dali was. He was usually easy-going, but you must not bring harm to any of his people. Once you harm them, the consequences were dire.

    ...

    The news that the three Top Operatives had been killed in a matter of seconds spread throughout the entire Faerie Star within just half an hour.

    All the Honorary Aristocrats treated every mention of Hong Dali like a poisonous scorpion and tried their very best to avoid it out of fear. No one dared to talk about Hong Dali anymore.

    This was power. Absolute power had absolute deterrence.

    The first reaction of the guards who hade with Razor when they saw their masters¡¯ deaths was to run. Their spacecraft was fast, and in just a few minutes, they had reached their space carrier out in space. Then, they made their way back to the High Nobles Headquarters to report the matter.

    Therefore, the news of the death of Razer and the other two was quickly conveyed to the High Nobles Headquarters. The lower-level parliament of the High Nobles was shocked when they heard that all three of the Top Operatives had been killed in a matter of seconds.

    ¡°Razer, Fang, and Gahon were killed, and they were killed in a matter of seconds?!¡± A parliament member opened his eyes wide. ¡°They are all Ster-levels! Ster-levels! Killed in a matter of seconds by Hong Dali?!¡±

    ¡°ording to the report submitted, this is the case.¡± The head of the parliament members looked at the information in his hand and said in a grim voice, ¡°It says that Hong Dali erupted in golden light just before he made his move. Within a few seconds, Razer, Fang, and Gahon were all dead. The speed at which it happened was horrifying.¡±

    When he finished talking, everyone suddenly became silent.

    After all, no matter what, Razor and the other two were very powerful! Which of the Thirteen Top Operatives was not a genius? They would feel no pressure at all if they were to enter the Tower of Trials.

    Their abilities were all super powerful, and their basic physical attributes were also Ster-level. Coupled with dark energy enhancement, would it have been so easy to kill them in a matter of seconds?

    But now, they had been killed in a matter of seconds! Killed in a matter of seconds! ording to information, within five seconds, all three had died!

    ¡°Ma Tiancheng!¡± At this time, a few of the parliament member was getting anxious. ¡°What kind of enemy has your wastrel of a nephew made for us this time?! He killed Top Operatives in a matter of seconds! Tell us, what do we do about an enemy like that?¡±

    It was no wonder the parliament members were anxious.

    Someone who could kill Top Operatives in a matter of seconds was just too terrifying.

    If it was an ordinary enemy, they would have proceeded however they wanted. However, an enemy who could kill Top Operatives in a matter of seconds...

    Who could afford to go up against that?

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying this now?¡± Ma Tiancheng was calm-headed and he thought for a while, then slowly said, ¡°ording to the current data, the killer has been determined to be a Double Aristocrat named Hong Dali from the Milky Way. He has a number of powerful subordinates. The fact that Hong Dali is able to kill Top Operatives in a matter of seconds is not important. What is important is whether his enhanced state can be maintained for a long period of time or only be used in a short burst. Or perhaps it can only be used in short bursts for a limited number of times. This is very important. I do not believe he can stay in that state perpetually.¡±

    After hearing what he said, the parliament members looked at each other and nodded in unison.

    Ma Tiancheng was right. Although Hong Dali was able to kill the Top Operatives in seconds, it was not possible that he could maintain his enhanced state for an extended period of time.

    If that were the case, there was no need to fight. It was better to surrender immediately.

    ¡°I also think that his state cannot be maintained for a long time.¡± A member of the council agreed. ¡°Otherwise, he will always be in that state and all the Honorary Aristocrats would have been killed already. Would they even have a chance to surround him? So my guess is that Hong Dali¡¯s enhanced state can only be used for a limited number of times. He cannot use it whenever he likes. So, here is the question.¡± Here, he looked at the surrounding parliament members. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t you want to have this enhanced technique for yourself?¡±

    As soon as he said this, the breathing of all the parliament members quickened in excitement!

    Yes, that kind of explosive power was able to kill Top Operatives in seconds. A technique like this, regardless of its origins, if they could learn it or get the essory or skill that contained it for themselves...

    ¡°I agree!¡± Sure enough, some members agreed immediately. ¡°First, Hong Dali cannot possibly have the ability to transform at any time. Otherwise, he would not have kept such a low profile. Second, his ability to transform can be controlled, that is to say, he must have mastered skills that can explosively increase power by tens or even hundreds of times, skills that we do not yet know about. We must get this skill. Third, he killed Malone and three Top Operatives. We cannot just sit back and do nothing! Otherwise, how are we, the High Nobles, to uphold our nobility? So, my opinion is, we should capture Hong Dali! He must be brought back at any cost!¡±

    Actually, most of what the parliament members said was nonsense. The words of this parliament member could be summed up in two sentences.

    First, you have something I want, so I want to capture you.

    Second, you killed my people. It¡¯s impossible for me to let it go like that. So, I want to capture you.

    It was a very simple logic, but it was very effective.

    And as soon as this member¡¯s speech was finished, everyone agreed. ¡°I second it!¡± ¡°I second it!¡± ¡°I second it!¡± ¡°I second it!¡±

    ¡°Well, now that everyone has agreed,¡± the parliament member looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Let¡¯s figure out what we should do next. We cannot be too careful when dealing with this Hong Dali.¡±

 Chapter 997 - Itâ€™s Finished

    <h4>Chapter 997: It¡¯s Finished</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Next, the parliament members began to discuss how to deal with Hong Dali.

    ¡°I think we should not send people to confront Hong Dali now.¡± A parliament member said, ¡°We can send all our Top Operatives to the Milky Way to capture everyone rted to Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°I agree!¡± Another parliament member nodded. ¡°We will capture anyone who is rted to Hong Dali. Then, we¡¯ll find out where his home is. When we send our fleet over, I don¡¯t believe Hong Dali will be able to take it. Once he can¡¯t take the pressure, we¡¯ll be able to do whatever we want.¡±

    ¡°Sounds okay.¡± Ma Tiancheng thought for a while, then slowly said, ¡°We need to blow up this matter! After all, my nephew was not the only one who died. Three other Top Operatives died as well. We can¡¯t let him go so easily. I suggest sending 500 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers to the Milky Way. At the same time, the remaining ten Top Operatives will take action. This time, we must let the Aristocrats in the Milky Way feel the pain! I want them topensate for Ten trillion Dimu Dors! And!¡± Speaking up to this point, he looked at everyone, narrowed his eyes, and said in a low voice, ¡°In order to go against Hong Dali¡¯s explosive ability, let¡¯s request for the ultimate battle weapon from the higher-ups and get ready to set off!¡±

    Ten Top Operatives and 500 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers. Such a line-up was sure to scare those people from the Milky Way out of their wits.

    And the ultimate battle weapon, all ready to set off!

    All the parliament members looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Support!¡± ¡°Support!¡± ¡°Support!¡± ¡°Support!¡±

    ...

    Milky Way, on Silver-blue super.

    Life here was peaceful. Everyone did what they needed to do and lived life how it should be lived. But it was clear such days wereing to an end.

    Beta, Gxy Aristocrat Elders meeting.

    ¡°Old Elder, things have gone terribly wrong!¡± A guard rushed into the Elders¡¯ meeting hall in a hurry. His expression was fearful as he said anxiously, ¡°The Top Operatives under Dimu Star Sector¡¯s High Nobles are here! Ten of them. There are also 500 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers that came with them!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Hearing that, everyone in the hall was stunned.

    The Top Operatives under the High Nobles were here? They even brought 500 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers? Oh my God, those space carriers could blow up an entire with a few shots! 500 of those were here?!

    ¡°Do... do you know why they are here? Also, where are they now?¡± The Old Elder¡¯s voice was trembling.

    The High Nobles had sent such an army. There could only be one exnation. Something had gone wrong. Something had gone terribly wrong!

    The most possible thing that could have happened was that a High Noble had died! Died in the Milky Way!

    ¡°Yes... yes...¡± The guard was frightened pale. ¡°ording to them, Hong Dali has killed Sir Malone on Faerie Star. And... and three Top Operatives!¡±

    ¡°Plop¡ª¡± Hearing that, a few Elders in the Elders meeting slumped onto their chairs in shock. All their energy left their body.

    Hong Dali killing Sir Malone aside, he even killed three Top Operatives. The consequences...

    ¡°This idiot! Idiot!¡± The Old Elder jumped up and shouted. ¡°This Hong Dali, why did he create such big trouble?! He actually killed a High Noble and three Top Operatives!? How are we going to bear the consequences of this matter?¡±

    ¡°Milky Way is finished, finished.¡± Another Elder copsed on his chair, his eyes lifeless. ¡°500 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers. It will only take the space carriers a few shots! What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Quick, bring back Jiang Dongliu. Call Li Xuancheng back as well! Quick!¡± The Old Elder quickly instructed.

    About twenty minutester, everyone in the Elders meeting had arrived.

    Everyone looked serious and they were extremely tense. After all, this matter was too serious. This was not something that could be solved with money.

    ¡°Dali killed Malone and three Top Operatives?!¡± Jiang Dongliu¡¯s eyes widened.

    He knew Hong Dali killed Malone. But in just a few days, he even killed the Top Operatives? Those were Top Operatives, they all possessed Ster-level abilities. They were killed by Hong Dali just like that?

    ¡°Finished.¡± Li Xuancheng¡¯s face was white as a sheet. He was trembling in fear. ¡°Our Milky Way is finished. We are doomed. Hong Dali, why would he get into such big trouble? Everyone, let¡¯s run for our lives. We might have a chance to live if we escape early.¡±

    As Li Xuancheng said that, everyone became silent.

    He was not overreacting. He had previously trained in the High Nobles¡¯ headquarters and was well aware of how scary they could be.

    Why did High Nobles have the absolute say? Because they had the capital. For example, in a provincial city, the Ster Aristocrat was equivalent to a small vige head or a smallndlord. The High Nobles were the provincial or city mayors. Regardless of the mayor¡¯s character, since he was here, everyone had to serve him well.

    But now the problem had surfaced.

    Hong Dali was like the vige kid who did not get along with the mayor Malone and killed him.

    With the High Nobles¡¯ ability and their status in Dimu Star Sector, was it possible for them to let it go just like that? It was clearly impossible.

    The Gxy Aristocrats were unlucky¡ªthe mayor had died in their vige. As the vige chief, they naturally had to bear the responsibility, right? Hence, the current situation was more than serious. Even if the Gxy Aristocrats were not the ones who killed the mayor, they naturally had to bear part of the consequences.

    ¡°Where have they reached?¡± Jiang Dongliu asked in a low voice.

    ¡°They are about three days away from Milky Way.¡± The Old Elder said, ¡°The only remedy is to provide all relevant information about Hong Dali to the Top Operatives. Perhaps they might give us a chance and not kill us.¡±

    His proposal made sense and everyone nodded in unison.

    ¡°At present, it seems that¡¯s the only thing we can do.¡± Jiang Dongliu nodded helplessly. At the same time, he thought to himself. ¡°Dali ah, I¡¯m betting on you this time. I¡¯ve made arrangements for your family and rtives. I will give them the original coordinates of Earth first. This is the most I can do to help you. As for the others, you will have to depend on yourself.¡±

    The reason why Jiang Dongliu dared to bet on Hong Dali was that Hong Dali had killed three Top Operatives!

    Jiang Dongliu was certain that Hong Dali had indeed be the Golden Emperor Beetle¡¯s Star Knight!

    As the Golden Emperor Beetle¡¯s Star Knight, he indeed had sufficient ability to go against the High Nobles. Of course, he could only keep this to himself. If he had said this out loud, it would be tough for the others to make choices. If they angered the Top Operatives, the Gxy Aristocrats would suffer¡ªafter all, no matter how powerful Dali was, he was too far away to help them.

    In the next two days, all of Hong Dali¡¯s properties were taken care of.

    Hong Dali properties were all thoroughly taken care of. They were all wiped out. Even his bank ounts were locked.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that Hong Dali could not even withdraw one cent from his ount...

    As for Hong Dali¡¯s friends and rtives, they had all been secretly sent to New Earth by Jiang Dongliu. At the same time, they had been carefully instructed. No matter what happened, they were not allowed to return to the Gxy Alliance Center. Not even in the virtual world!

    In other words, the New Earth hadpletely cut off all contact with the Gxy Alliance. Even its coordinates were secretly wiped off by Jiang Dongliu. After all, this was Hong Dali¡¯s hometown. If something went wrong there, with Hong Dali¡¯s protective nature, he was sure to go berserk! By then, countless people would be buried with New Earth.

    Time flew. In the blink of an eye, ten Top Operatives, along with 500 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers, had entered the Gxy Alliance¡¯s atmosphere.

    They headed directly to Beta where the Gxy Aristocrats were at.

    The speed of the Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers was quick and big enough. Hence, when the ten Top Operatives arrived on Beta, the air space where Beta was situated waspletely filled with space carriers. Beta waspletely exposed to the cannon ports of those space carriers. There was no doubt that once anything went wrong in Beta, the Gxy Aristocrats wouldpletely disappear.

    The Gxy Aristocrats and Elders all stood respectfully in the middle of the manor, ready to wee the arrival of the Top Operatives.

    Soon, a small spacecraft slowlynded.

    Swoosh¡ªthe door of the spacecraft opened. Ten strange-looking people walked down from it.

    Some were three-meters-tall, some were about 1.6-meters-tall. They came in all shapes and sizes, male and female, and looked extremely disordered. Of course, the only thing in order was their strength.

    They were all Ster-levels, and they were all in their best form. Their capabilities were top-notch.

    Ten Top Operatives!

    In their eyes, the Gxy Alliance was somon it was as insignificant as ants.

 Chapter 998 - Sky-High Compensation

    <h4>Chapter 998: Sky-High Compensation</h4>

    ¡°Gxy Aristocrats Beta Elders, wee the Top Operatives.¡± As the most senior, Old Elder promptly led everyone and greeted the Top Operatives when they alighted the spacecraft.

    In front of the Top Operatives, strength did not matter. They could never be stronger than them. Hence, it looked better if they stood ording to their age.

    ¡°Humph.¡± The person leading the ten Top Operatives was a middle-aged man with silver-white short hair, brown skin, two white stripes on his face, and stood at 1.9 meters tall. He humphed and ignored the greeting. ¡°None of this nonsense. Find a ce and we¡¯ll tell you our conditions. Settle the rest on your own.¡±

    Seeing how they spoke about listing their conditions directly, the Old Elder¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He nodded his head helplessly. ¡°Sirs, pleasee this way.¡±

    The group of people entered the Elders¡¯ conference hall.

    In the conference hall, the ten Top Operatives just sat where they liked. The Old Elder could only stand in front of the silver-white short-haired man respectfully and wait for instructions.

    ¡°Your Milky Way has very talented people, indeed.¡± The silver-white short-haired man said coldly, ¡°Killing a High Noble and three Top Operatives. There is no way your Gxy Aristocrats can shun from the consequences of this matter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The Old Elder was sweating profusely. ¡°We did not teach our people well. If we knew such a killer existed, we would have gotten rid of everything rting to him.¡±

    ¡°Pui, what¡¯s the use of saying this now? ¡± The silver short-haired man said directly, ¡°ording to the instructions from the upper level, this matter is extremely atrocious. The Milky Way has to cooperate with us to provide all information rting to Hong Dali. If this is done well, we will reconsider the severity of your punishment. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being ruthless.¡±

    His words were so harsh that the Old Elder shuddered in fear, not daring to utter a word.

    Inparison, Jiang Dongliu was more confident. He asked carefully, ¡°Then, may I know, Sir, if we cooperate with you, our punishment...¡±

    The people had already died, there was no use saying more. The most important thing was, how the High Nobles intend to punish the Milky Way.

    Hearing that, the silver short-haired man smirked. ¡°Compensate ten trillion Dimu Dors, surrender Hong Dali¡¯s home.¡±

    ¡°How... how much?!¡± The Elders¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Ten trillion Dimu Dors?!¡±

    Ten trillion Dimu Dors, that was fifty trillion Gxy Dors! This was an astronomical figure!

    No matter how rich the Gxy Aristocrats were, it was not easy toe up with such an astronomical figure. Fifty trillion! Oh my God, thispensation...

    ¡°Too much?¡± The silver short-haired man chuckled. He scanned everyone around and said, ¡°This time, the parliament members are furious. They have given the instructions to level the Milky Way if you refuse any of our requests! The first to go will be Beta!¡±

    The Gxy Aristocrat Elders were all stunned.

    Fifty trillion, no negotiation! 500 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers were waiting out. Any refusal, Beta would not exist anymore.

    ¡°O... okay!¡± Jiang Dongliu began to tremble. At a time like this, he could only agree. ¡°We can give you the money. But ten trillion Dimu Dors is not a small sum. We cannote up with all the money right away. Could we have some time?¡±

    ¡°Some time? Sure.¡± The silver short-haired man smiled and said, ¡°Our fleet will retreat when we receive the full sum. Oh right, each day our fleet stays here, we¡¯ll collect the expenses from you. It¡¯s not a lot, actually. The maintenance fee for one Fifth-Order Ster-level space carrier out on a mission is only about 3 million Gxy Dors. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t refuse to pay such a small sum, right?¡±

    The maintenance fee for one Fifth-Order Ster-level space carrier out on mission was about 3 million Gxy Dors. 500 of them were 1.5 billion Gxy Dors, for one day!

    Of course,pared to thepensation of ten trillion Dimu Dors, this was indeed a small sum.

    ¡°No, no.¡± Jiang Dongliu nodded hurriedly. The situation did not look good now. The best thing to do was to agree with whatever conditions they asked. As for the others, they¡¯d wait for Hong Dali to officially dere war with them before deciding!

    After all, it was possible for Hong Dali, who had the Golden Emperor Beetle trump card, to go head-to-head against the High Nobles.

    ¡°Seeing that you are so cooperative, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± The silver short-haired man grinned, then slowly said, ¡°Next, give me the coordinates for Hong Dali¡¯s home. Also, we will take away anyone who is close to him. No one should be missed out.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he waved his hand casually. ¡°Our time is very precious. Let¡¯s begin. Remember, anyone who has a considerably good rtionship with Hong Dali has to be brought here!¡±

    With the silver-haired man¡¯s instruction, the entire Milky Way began working.

    Their goal was to seize everything and anyone rted to Hong Dali.

    The entire Gxy Alliance Center within Shenluo City wentpletely crazy. Countless guards rushed to the streets to investigate everything rted to Hong Dali. The result was rather ugly¡ªHong Dali¡¯s properties had all closed and everyone rted to Hong Dali had been sent away.

    This meant that the ten Top Operatives gained nothing from their three-feet-deep investigation.

    ¡°After a full day of investigation,¡± The silver-haired man pounded on the meeting table. In an instant, the meeting table crumbled under the invisible pressure. It was obvious that it was not enough to appease him. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that all the people rted to Hong Dali have disappeared!? All his properties have closed, all employees left?!¡±

    The Elders stood gazing at one another, not knowing what to do. They had no answers for the silver-haired man.

    Although Jiang Dongliu knew in his heart what was going on, he tried to exin. ¡°Sir, I think, Hong Dali must have informed his people to escape once he killed Malone. After all, he actually dared to kill a High Noble, he must have thought of the consequences and took care of his people.¡±

    What he said made perfect sense.

    Hong Dali dared to kill even a High Noble. After killing him, it was impossible not to take care of his people. He would at least ask them to hide well to avoid them from being victims of his doing.

    ¡°A bunch of useless idiots.¡± The silver-haired man touched his chin. ¡°You should at least have his home¡¯s coordinates, right? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have even that?¡±

    ¡°Yes! We have it!¡± Jiang Dongliu hurriedly reported Earth¡¯s coordinates. The silver-haired man nced at Jiang Dongliu briefly. ¡°Are you sure these coordinates are correct?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s correct! Absolutely correct!¡± Jiang Dongliu nodded vigorously. ¡°When Hong Dali came here, this was the home which he registered!¡±

    ¡°Good! I shall see what other tricks this Hong Dali is up to!¡± The silver-haired man stood up and called for his guards. After he gave them the coordinates, he said, ¡°Bring 100 space carriers to take a look at his home.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± A guard bowed and left to carry his orders.

    ¡°All of you can go back.¡± The silver-haired man waved his hand. Jiang Dongliu and the Gxy Aristocrat Elders all took their leave.

    When he left the big conference room, Jiang Dongliu finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    These Top Operatives were not easy to fool. They would not be able to keep it from them for long. They had done all they could. The others could only be left to fate.

    ¡°Dongliu,¡± Li Xuancheng approached Jiang Dongliu and they exchanged a wink. They went to a small house immediately. ¡°The coordinates of Hong Dali¡¯s home that you gave them, was the coordinates of the one that battled with the Zergs? The people on Hong Dali¡¯s home have all been relocated. You have deceived the Top Operatives...¡±

    ¡°Old Li, we are now on the same boat.¡± Jiang Dongliuughed helplessly, then said in a low voice, ¡°Hong Dali killed a High Noble and three Top Operatives, there¡¯s no way we can disassociate this with ourselves. The question now is whether we should ept the consequences at once or take it slowly.¡±

    ¡°Take it slowly? You mean...¡± Li Xuancheng was a smart man. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t wait until now to ask Jiang Dongliu this question. ¡°What secrets does Hong Dali have that we do not know about? Does he have the ability to turn this around?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Jiang Dongliu nodded. However, it was not possible for him to go into detail. ¡°Did you not carefully analyze this matter?¡±

    ¡°Killed three Top Operatives, Hong Dali...¡± Li Xiancheng muttered to himself for a while, then suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡°Haha, so that¡¯s it. That¡¯s it. No wonder you are not panicking as much as I thought you would, haha!¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Jiang Dongliuughed. ¡°Old Li, Old Li, your brain is really beyond reproach. Anyway, just remember this one word. Dy. I think we should be able to see the results soon!¡±

    ...

    Among the stars in space.

    Jiang Duxing flew towards the Faerie Star with the most precious Soul Stone the Gxy Aristocrats had, the Light Soul Stone. On the way, he kept in touch with his father Jiang Dongliu, so he brought thetest news with him.

    Ten Top Operatives had entered the Milky Way with 500 Fifth-level Ster Space Carriers!

 Chapter 999 - You Just Kill People Without Batting an Eyelid

    <h4>Chapter 999: You Just Kill People Without Batting an Eyelid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°I hope I can get there in time.¡± Jiang Duxing sighed deeply and looked at the Light Soul Stone in his hand. ¡°The power of this Soul Stone is iparable. With this, I can ensure Qianxue¡¯s safety. Even if she loses the fight, she should be able to escape easily.¡±

    At this point, he looked at the star map projected from the spacecraft and murmured. ¡°Hong Dali, how will you get through this crisis? Ten Top Operatives and 500 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers...¡±

    Jiang Duxing was thinking about this when a guard approached with a report. ¡°Reporting, we have entered the star sector of the Faerie Star. No obvious abnormality has been detected.¡±

    They had finally arrived.

    Looking at the beautiful Faerie Star projected by the Holographic Projection, Jiang Duxing gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°Enter immediately!¡±

    Faerie Star had been blocked by the High Nobles. Only entry was allowed, no exit. Jiang Duxing maneuvered the spacecraft andnded on Faerie Star without encountering any major obstacles. After all, the Faerie Stair was a ce where Honorary Aristocrats came to train. There were many peopleing here every day.

    Afternding near the cave where the Green Phoenix was located, Jiang Duxing began to try to contact Jiang Qianxue once he alighted from the spacecraft.

    As Gxy Aristocrats, Jiang Duxing and Jiang Qianxue naturally had special means to contact each other. It only took about half an hour for the pair to meet up.

    ¡°Father!¡± Jiang Qianxue threw herself into Jiang Duxing¡¯s arms. She could finally vent all her grievances. ¡°I¡¯m so scared, I was afraid I¡¯ll never see you again, wuwuwu...¡±

    Jiang Qianxue used to be indifferent and uncaring toward everything.

    However, she had met all kinds of uncertainties time after time. She was only eighteen-years-old, after all. Faced with such major changes, no matter how strong a person was, it would be hard to bear.

    ¡°Silly child, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here now.¡± Jiang Duxing hugged his daughter and patted her back gently. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry anymore. I¡¯m here to give you something and to update you on the current information about the High Nobles.¡±

    Hearing that, Jiang Qianxue nodded obediently.

    Jiang Qianxue understood that this was not the time to vent to her father.

    ¡°Fuse with this first, then we¡¯ll talk.¡± Jiang Duxing took out the Light Soul Stone and said with augh, ¡°With this, you will have a much higher chance of surviving. Your grandfather stole it especially for you. It was not easy to obtain.¡±

    Light Soul Stone! That was one of the most precious Soul Stones the Gxy Aristocrats had. For his granddaughter, Jiang Dongliu had gone all out this time.

    ¡°Yes, okay!¡± Jiang Qianxue bit her lower lip gently, then took out a small knife and nicked her finger.

    When the Light Soul Stone came into contact with Jiang Qianxue¡¯s blood, it suddenly became soft, like liquid, and instantly entered Jiang Qianxue¡¯s body.

    ¡°This... this power...¡± Feeling the immense power in her body, Jiang Qianxue was stunned. ¡°Father, the power of this Soul Stone is so strong! It¡¯s really strong!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Duxing smiled and touched his daughter¡¯s hair. He said, ¡°In order for you to live, your grandfather is giving his all! Well, let¡¯s not talk about this, the current situation is very tense. You have to listen carefully to what I¡¯m going to say next.¡± Jiang Duxing was usually very calm. If he said that the situation was tense, it was definitely not optimistic.

    ¡°Yes! Okay!¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded quickly.

    ¡°Do you know Dali killed three Top Operatives?¡± Jiang Duxing asked grimly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it.¡± Jiang Qianxue said, ¡°Everyone is going crazy outside. They say the Milky Way has a demon called Hong Dali who killed three Top Operatives in a matter of seconds. They say no one knows how powerful he is.¡± Her face flushed when she said this and Hong Dali¡¯s usual grinning appearance surfaced in her mind.

    ¡°Well, good that you know.¡± Jiang Duxing said slowly, ¡°Now, the remaining ten Top Operatives of the High Nobles have all arrived at the Milky Way and are on our Beta Star. This time, they dispatched 500 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers, demanding that wepensate them with ten trillion Dimu Dors and hand Hong Dali over to them. At the very least, we are to hand over all the people associated with him.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s eyes opened wide.

    She could ept that they sent the ten Top Operatives, but the 500 Fifth-level Ster space carriers...

    Those could disintegrate an asteroid with just a few shots, 500 of those?!

    ¡°Yes, 500 of those.¡± Jiang Duxing also felt great pressure. After all, it would be impossible for anyone whose home was surrounded by 500 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers to rx. Jiang Duxing said, ¡°Your grandfather has sent them to the original Earth, but I¡¯m afraid that the lie will not hold out for long. When they find that the original Earth is empty, the next thing they will do is to find out where the people have really hidden. By following the clues, it will not be difficult for them to figure it out. I think that in seven days at most, they will leave for the New Earth bought by Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°Hence,¡± Speaking up to this point, Jiang Duxing looked into Jiang Qianxue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Time is tight. You need to quickly contact Hong Dali and ask him to think of a way to head to New Earth right away. Without Hong Dali¡¯s orders, against 500 Fifth-level Ster space carriers, the Zergs only have the Golden Emperor Beetle and won¡¯t be able to hold out for long.¡±

    Golden Emperor Beetle, one of the most powerful bloodlines in the entire universe. Strong, extremely strong!

    However, there was a limit to being strong. Against 500 Fifth-level Ster space carriers, with the Golden Emperor Beetle¡¯s current condition, it would not be able to withstand it for too long. After all, it was only a few months old and still too young. It had to at least be an adult before it could disregard the space carriers.

    Clearly, it was impossible now.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact him right away.¡± Jiang Qianxue understood the urgency of the matter. She did not say any more unnecessary things.

    Fortunately, they were all from the Milky Way. Jiang Qianxue had fused with the Soul Stone and was full of confidence. She contacted Hong Dali promptly and was soon connected. She asked, ¡°Dali, where are you now? I¡¯ve gotten the Soul Stone, I¡¯ll go look for you now.¡±

    ¡°Me? Now... I don¡¯t know where this is either.¡± Hong Dali looked confused on the projected image. ¡°I can¡¯t tell the direction here. What should I do?¡±

    ¡°This rascal...¡± Jiang Qianxue felt helpless. This rascal who killed the Top Operatives in seconds did not know his direction. If other people knew that, they¡¯dugh their heads off.

    But Jiang Qianxue knew Hong Dali was smart with big matters but muddleheaded on small matters, so she was used to it. She quickly said, ¡°Gather everyone quickly. Earth is in trouble!¡±

    ¡°Ah?!¡± Indeed, hearing that Earth was in trouble, Hong Dali¡¯s expression changed immediately. He became extremely serious. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact the others now. Are you near Sister Green Phoenix¡¯s cave now? Wait there, we¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    Hong Dali had already killed the Top Operatives, he was not too concerned about roaming recklessly on Faerie Star.

    The Top Operatives were dead. Who dared to say anything to him?

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you here, then.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded her head decisively and ended themunication.

    ¡°It seems, Dali is serious this time.¡± Jiang Duxing took a deep breath.

    Hong Dali was usually easy-going. But he was protective, extremely protective. Jiang Duxing was well aware of that. The High Nobles tried toy their hands on Earth, it might not be easy for them to bear the consequences.

    Soon, Hong Dali began to convene hispanions. In just a few days, Hong Dali had amassed six Soul Stones. If the others found a few more Soul Stones, all of them would be able to upgrade together at once.

    ...

    ¡°Beep beep beep,¡± Themunicator in Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s hands suddenly rang. She was training with Li Nianwei. She lowered her head to take a look and smiled instantly. ¡°Young Master¡¯s notice to gather? It seems things are almost done.¡±

    ...

    On Tang Muxin¡¯s side, she was testing her newly-attained ability. As she was enthusiastically testing, themunicator suddenly rang. Tang Muxin looked at it and smiled. ¡°Dali is gathering us. Let¡¯s get ready to set off!¡±

    ...

    Elsewhere, theckeys which Hong Dali had dispersed looked at themunicator and eximed. ¡°Young Master is gathering us, hahaha. It seems the problem is settled. Let¡¯s go look for Young Master!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Wahahaha, how is everyone?¡± Hong Dali looked at themunicator in his hand. It was amunication software simr to Turkey. Everyone¡¯s profile was disyed via the holographic projection. It was very convenient. ¡°We have resolved things on our end. The three Top Operatives are dead and we obtained four Soul Stones. How about everyone?¡±

    Tang Muxin¡¯s profile blinked first. ¡°Everything is okay here. I even got an authentic Ice Soul Stone. It seems more powerful than the one Li Tianxing got.¡± When she finished reporting her status, she anxiously asked Li Nianwei, ¡°How about Sister Nianwei and Xiaoyi?¡±

    Li Nianwei¡¯s profile blinked. ¡°I have also fused with a Soul Stone. This thing is really magical. My wound has healed by itself. Xiaoyi does not have a Soul Stone yet.¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°Out of the four of us, Miss Xinxin has fused with a Soul Stone. The rest of us haven¡¯t.¡±

    The other sevenckeys: ¡°We found Soul Stones, but its attributes are so-so. Some are stronger and some are weak. No matter what, we should be able to make do.¡±

    Hong Dali finally knew how everyone was doing.

    ¡°In that case,¡± Hong Dali directly gathered everyone. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s gather at Sister Green Phoenix¡¯s cave!¡±

    Everyone cheered at the same time. ¡°Okay!¡±

    In an instant, there were big birds flying from all over Faerie Star. Space crafts were usually not allowed here, hence, the only mode of transportation was via birds. Fortunately, the birds on this flew fast. In less than half an hour, Hong Dali, Levis, Blood Demon, Li Yang, and Ye Huayun got off the birds.

    Once Hong Dali appeared, all the Honorary Aristocrats outside the cave stepped three steps back. In an instant, the space outside the cave was empty.

    ¡°Why are you so afraid?¡± Hong Dali looked around curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t eat people.¡±

    You don¡¯t eat people, you just kill people without batting an eyelid.

 Chapter 1000 - Faerie Star VIP

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Faerie Star VIP</h4>

    The Honorary Aristocrats around all took three steps back and started discussing quietly¡ª

    ¡°This Hong Dali still dares to appear here. He¡¯s quite brave. The entire Star Sector is hunting for him now!¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s wanted? He killed three of the toughest Top Operatives within seconds. It¡¯s a good thing he isn¡¯t fighting any of us. You¡¯re still talking about the bounty?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Which one of us will be a match for him? Not even Hong Dali. Even hisckeys are all capable of taking on a crowd. We are insignificant to them.¡±

    ¡°True. We¡¯re lucky that he¡¯s not fighting us. Lower your heads. The executioner is looking this way!¡±

    Hm, Hong Dali had been wandering around these days, so he was unaware that he gained a few new nicknames apart from ¡°Prodigal Hong Dali¡±, such as ¡°Murderer Hong Dali¡±, ¡°Executioner Hong Dali¡±, ¡°Hong Dali, the one who kills without blinking¡±, ¡°Butcher Hong Dali¡±, etc.

    Hong Dali was basically someone who could make children cry at night.

    ¡°Look at how scared they are.¡± Hong Dali pouted. He found a ce to sit down and turned on hismunication device. He was not worried at all. After all, there was nobody who could form a threat against him on this. Levis alone could handle all the ck and White levels.

    ¡°Dali! Have you reached?!¡± Jiang Qianxue appeared in the video. ¡°I¡¯m in the meeting room around 100 meters to the East of the cave. Hurry ande! My father is here too. There¡¯s some important news.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Hong Dali nodded and headed towards Jiang Qianxue¡¯s location.

    This little room was set up by the Top Operatives to prevent Jiang Qianxue from moving around. Now that Razer and the other Top Operatives were dead, this room had been converted into a convenient conference room.

    ¡°Uncle Jiang!¡± Hong Dali hurriedly greeted. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Hm, take a seat.¡± Jiang Duxing nodded. He chose to be direct this time. ¡°There are ten Top Operatives left. They brought 500 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers and have arrived at the Milky Way. 100 space carriers are headed for the old Earth coordinates.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Hong Dali instantly understood what Jiang Duxing meant. ¡°Uncle Jiang, what you mean is that the coordinates of our New Earth won¡¯t remain hidden for long. Within a few days, they¡¯ll find the New Earth¡¯s coordinates and head there, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Duxing said quietly, ¡°In other words, you don¡¯t have a lot of time left. This thing has escted too quickly. We Gxy Aristocrats are deeply involved in this now. The High Nobles have requested apensation of ten trillion Dimu Dors and also for us to hand over everyone involved with you. Money¡¯s not the issue. The key thing is the people.¡±

    ¡°Ten trillion Dimu Dors? Screw them!¡± Hong Daliughed coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll see how much longer they can keep that up for!¡±

    To be honest, the Gxy Aristocrats were good to him. Even Li Tianxing was passable now. The High Nobles, on the other hand, wanted to obliterate his home just for killing Malone and three Top Operatives. This bill must be settled properly!

    ¡°The problem now is that this has been locked down.¡± Jiang Duxing was a bit troubled. ¡°How will you leave this ce?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go once everyone¡¯s here.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Only entrance is allowed but not exit? I¡¯ll see what they can do to me.¡± As a Star Knight, Hong Dali felt that this was no issue at all!

    Soon, everyone returned on the backs of the huge birds native to Faerie Star. Once they dismounted, the aura shocked everyone around the cave.

    They were all ck-level and above, and judging from their scent, all of them were ability users!

    ¡°This... this is too terrifying, right?¡± The Honorary Aristocrats discussed. ¡°All of them are ability users. Look at the powerful aura they¡¯re emitting. Amazing!¡±

    ¡°All of them are from the Milky Way, right? I remember seeing them when they just arrived here. They look much more powerful than before!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the biggest killer of the Milky Way, Hong Dali, supposedly a prodigal? How did such a vicious character emerge from the Milky Way?¡±

    ¡°Who knows. Can¡¯tpare to that. Can¡¯tpare to that!¡±

    Prodigal? That¡¯s right. Hong Dali was a prodigal!

    Who was a prodigal? Nothing was ever precious to a prodigal no matter how hard others tried to get them! You were a genius? Almighty genius? Monster? No problem. A prodigal would bury you in hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of times the resources!

    Not enough attributes? A prodigal would consume rare natural ingredients in tons at a time.

    No abilities? Grab Soul Stones by the bunch. Fuse with whichever one he wanted!

    In conclusion, to a prodigal, no problems solvable with money would be considered a problem! No problems solvable with resources would be a problem! That, was the true ultimate secret of a prodigal!

    These Honorary Aristocrats did not understand Hong Dali. Hong Dali looked carefree and heartless. However, he was way smarter than he looked. He pretended to be slow normally just because he was toozy to use his brain. In his mind, people who were too smart had no friends.

    There was a famous saying: ¡°Ignorance is bliss!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, everyone¡¯s here, right?¡± Hong Dali slowly walked out of Jiang Qianxue¡¯s small house. Acka was squatting on his head. Heughed and said loudly, ¡°Since everyone¡¯s back, let¡¯s prepare to leave now!¡±

    Everyone looked at Hong Dali and responded. ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever you say, Young Master!¡±

    The situation was shocking. Every Honorary Aristocrat present felt their scalps tingle.

    Too terrifying!

    At first, everyone assumed that only Hong Dali and a few others were involved in the murder of Malone. Now, it was clear that Hong Dali was the leader of all the Milky Way Honorary Aristocrats! Absolute boss. They heard everyone yelling, ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever you say, Young Master!¡±

    Now that they thought about it, it was no wonder why Hong Dali was only with a few others. Everyone else went to search for Soul Stones. Once they found them, they returned to gather here!

    ¡°Hehe, since we¡¯re leaving.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and smiled. ¡°I have to at least say goodbye to Sister Green Bird first. It won¡¯t be nice to leave just like that. Lackeys, guard the door!¡±

    Lackeys: ¡°Yes Sir!¡± Over twenty guards then appeared in front of the cave entrance...

    Once they saw that, who would still dare to oppose them? They would be asking for death.

    Thus, Hong Dali freely walked into the cave.

    ¡°Sister Green Bird.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly walked over and smiled. ¡°Something happened near my hometown. I have to leave now. I thought that I shoulde to say my goodbyes. Hehe.¡±

    Acka saw its mother and excitedly chirped. ¡°Chirp chirp¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hm, I understand.¡± When she saw the mysterious boy, Green Phoenix had a very gentle look in her eyes. ¡°Go. Remember, don¡¯t be blinded by hatred. Always keep a calm and peaceful heart no matter what happens.¡±

    ¡°Hm, rx. I¡¯m not a murderer.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Then, Sister Green Bird, how should I get out? Should I shoot those space carriers down?¡±

    He was not joking. Although the High Nobles said that people could only enter Faerie Star, not leave, he definitely would not mind taking care of a few space carriers for fun just to get out.

    ¡°No need for that. I¡¯ll help you get outter.¡± Green Phoenix shook her head and slowly closed her eyes.

    Hong Dali was not sure about what the Green Phoenix was doing. However, he trusted what she said. As expected, a silver-white spacecraft about 200 meters long appeared near the entrance of the cave. Green Phoenix opened her eyes and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Go. This spacecraft is specially designed for my esteemed guests on Faerie Star. No matter what happens on Faerie Star, it will not be affected.¡±

    What the heck. There was a VIP guest system here?

    Hong Dali eximed, ¡°Then, Sister Green Bird, does this VIP have any requirements? I want to be a VIP too!¡±

    ¡°You already are.¡± Green Phoenix smiled. ¡°Anyone who can help the beasts on Faerie Star to transform and evolve sessfully will automatically be a VIP. You helped Wuwei transform into a dragon. Hence, you¡¯re a VIP now.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Haha! Good! Then, Sister Green Bird, I¡¯ll be on my way! I¡¯lle back and find you when I have the time. Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Go. Remember my words. You must maintain that kindness in your heart.¡± Green Phoenix nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be blinded by hatred.¡±

    ¡°I know!¡±

    Hong Daliughed once he exited the cave. ¡°Yahahahaha,ckeys, let¡¯s go now!¡±

    ...

    In space, somewhere near Earth¡¯s star sector.

    100 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers, each over 2,000 kilometers long, headed towards Earth¡¯s coordinates.

    The space carriers looked terrifying, especially the giant main cannons. Those things couldpletely demolish an entire with a few shots. They made nuclear bombs look like children¡¯s toys inparison.

    ¡°Report, Captain.¡± A soldier reported to the captain of the space carrier. ¡°We are 4,032,000,000 kilometers away from the target location. At the current pace, we will arrive at the location in fifty-six hours.¡±

    ¡°Fifty-six hours? Hm, alright.¡± The captain nodded. ¡°Remind everyone to get a good rest. Our mission is easy this time. Don¡¯t be too nervous. It¡¯s just a normal small.¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡± The soldier instantly left to ry the orders.

    ¡°This time, our superiors asked us to surround them instead of firing at them.¡± The captain touched his chin and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s such a tiny ce. We can obliterate the entire within seconds. Yet, they sent out 100 space carriers. They¡¯re making such a huge deal out of nothing. Meh, I guess it makes sense since that Hong Dali came from this. He even dares to kill the High Nobles. I have no idea what he was thinking.¡±

    He thought for a while and finally stretchedzily. ¡°Ah, since we have two more days, let¡¯s take a break for a while. We¡¯ll talk about everything else once we arrive.¡±

 Chapter 1001 - Absolute Power

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Absolute Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the star sector near Faerie Star.

    Once Hong Dali¡¯s Faerie Star VIP spacecraft started a Space Oscition, they were instantly discovered by a guard, who promptly reported to his superior. ¡°Reporting to headquarters, a VIP spacecraft has just departed from Faerie Star. Please give orders.¡±

    High Nobles headquarters, lower-level parliament.

    Parliament member Ma Tiancheng instantly opened his eyes. ¡°Hurry and ask the respected Green Phoenix if the person who left is Hong Dali! If so, ask about where he¡¯s headed now. Hurry!¡±

    Hong Dali, this killer had too many secrets on him. They could not afford to make a mistake.

    Soon, a small spacecraftnded in front of Green Phoenix¡¯s cave. A few High Noble guards hurriedly entered the cave.

    ¡°Respected One.¡± A guard asked, ¡°Were the ones who just left Faerie Star Hong Dali and the rest?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Green Phoenix nodded. ¡°They sessfully helped the ck Flood Dragon Wuwei break through his limitations and transform into a dragon. By the rules of my Faerie Star, Hong Dali had the right to be a VIP. I will not meddle in your humans¡¯ affairs. I just acted ording to the agreements.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± The guard was aware of the agreement between the respected Green Phoenix and humans. She was not a subordinate to any human. As long as her actions were reasonable, nobody could be displeased with her¡ªfurthermore, he was just a small guard. He was not worthy. Hence, he just asked a crucial question. ¡°Respected One, please tell us about where Hong Dali is headed?¡±

    ¡°His home.¡± After she said that, Green Phoenix slowly closed her eyes.

    She meant that the conversation was over.

    ¡°Farewell.¡± The guard left once he got his answers.

    Soon, the ten Top Operatives on Beta received news about Hong Dali leaving the Faerie Star.

    ¡°Hong Dali is returning to his home?¡± The silver-haired man smiled touched his chin. ¡°That makes it easier. Since he cares so much about his home, I¡¯ll see what he uses to negotiate with us.¡±

    Homes were usually people¡¯s biggest weaknesses.

    On the silver-blue super, everyone rted to Hong Dali was evacuated. Throughout the entire process, the ten Top Operatives also sent their subordinates to investigate and supervise. However, nobody expected the results of the investigation.

    Everyone had evacuated before they arrived. The final targets all pointed towards the direction of Hong Dali¡¯s home.

    That made it too easy for the Top Operatives. As long as they surrounded Hong Dali¡¯s home, they knew that his surrender was only a matter of time. That was why the silver-haired man did not pursue the Gxy Aristocrat¡¯s responsibilities. Otherwise, just the one rule about letting the murderer¡¯s family get away was enough to destroy them.

    ...

    Time passed quickly. Over two days went by in an instant.

    Somewhere near Earth¡¯s star sector.

    A luminous spot first appeared in the Sr System. Then, a dozen, tens, and finally all of the spots appeared from the dark sky of the universe. There were exactly 100 spots!

    100 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers!

    ¡°Reporting to Captain, we have entered the star sector of the target.¡± The soldier reported to the captain. ¡°Please give us the orders, captain.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve reached?¡± The captain looked at the continuously spinning Earth in space. He sighed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful. It¡¯s a shame that it¡¯s about to be covered in the mes of war... Spread the orders, Team 1 to Team 10 will be entering the target to control the situation.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Soon, countless small-sized spacecrafts flew out from 100 Ster-level Space Carriers. Within dozens of minutes, the small spacecrafts all flew into Earth¡¯s atmosphereyer.

    However, once they entered the atmosphericyer, they instantly felt that something was wrong!

    The entire had obviously already been ransacked once. Judging by the signs, it looked like the proud work of the Zergs.

    ¡°Report, Captain!¡± The soldier rushed back into the captain¡¯s office. ¡°The target was invaded by the Zergs. Not many lives are currently found on the entire.¡±

    Zergs! It was a blessing that the Zergs did not eat the entire. What else could be left?

    ¡°What?!¡± The captain was stunned. ¡°What you mean is that nobody exists on this?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± The soldier nodded.

    ¡°Something is off.¡± The captain touched his chin and talked to himself. ¡°A raided by Zergs. Did we waste our trip?¡± He thought for a while, then waved his hands. ¡°Deploy our surveince spacecrafts! Check every corner of the. We¡¯ll see if we dig up something.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Soon, countless small spacecrafts flew out of 100 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers. These small aircraft were designed to be reconnaissance spacecrafts. Each spacecraft had a search radius of ten kilometers. With all the surveince spacecrafts in use, they could probably examine the entire Earth¡¯s surface within minutes.

    As expected, some news came back after half an hour.

    ¡°Captain, we found plenty of humans on the target. However, these people are the oldest.¡± The soldier reported. ¡°I found out quite a lot of information from the old folks. They provided some invaluable information.¡±

    ¡°Hm, what information?¡± The captain hurriedly asked.

    The soldier said, ¡°They said that all the humans on this Earth have evacuated and stopped living here.¡±

    ¡°All gone?¡± The captain instantly understood. ¡°Gather all the old people and ce them under control. What the heck. Seems like we wasted our trip. I¡¯ll report to my superiors now!¡±

    ...

    Soon, the silver-haired man on Beta received news of everyone on Earth migrating.

    ¡°You dare to bullshit me with fake intel!¡± The silver-haired man was outraged. ¡°You dare to lie to a High Noble?! Tell me, what¡¯s going on! If you don¡¯t exin this clearly to me now. Your Beta will cease to exist!¡±

    ¡°Sir, please calm down!¡± Jiang Dongliu hurriedly walked forward. ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s home¡¯s coordinates are these indeed. However, we did not expect everyone on his home to migrate at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± The silver-haired man said quietly, ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m asking for! I want to find out where the people on his home went! I want results! You have one hour. If you can¡¯t find any information, go and die!¡±

    The silver-haired man was angry. He felt like a monkey being fooled by Hong Dali.

    Of course, no matter how smart he was, he would never expect Hong Dali¡¯s background being affirmed by this poor old man acting weak in front of him.

    It was actually not his fault. Nobody at that position would expect his subordinates to dare to lie to him.

    This was like a central party member visiting a small county. Who would expect that a tiny little county official would dare to operate behind his back?

    Of course, no matter how hard they tried to mess around, the dust was beginning to settle now. They could no longer drag it on any further. From now on, everything depended on Hong Dali¡¯s actions.

    ¡°Sir.¡± Since Jiang Dongliu put on a sad face, Li Xuancheng had to act as the pandering Aristocrat. ¡°My grandson recently attended an auction. On that auction, there was supposedly a habitable, unmanned for sale. It was bought by Hong Dali. What do you think, can it be...¡±

    ¡°Unmanned?¡± Before Li Xuancheng could finish, the silver-haired man already figured it out. ¡°Give me the coordinates to the unmanned. Hurry! I¡¯ll leave now!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Xuancheng and Jiang Dongliu shared a look before leaving.

    ¡°Old Li, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cooperative.¡± Jiang Dongliu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a rare urrence.¡±

    ¡°No shit.¡± It was Li Xuancheng¡¯s turn to give a bitter expression. ¡°Hong Dali killed Malone and three Top Operatives. How can us Gxy Aristocrats escape unscathed? The ten trillion Dimu Dors will be nothingpared to the countless unfair treaties we will have to sign, right? If Hong Dali really has the strength to go against the High Nobles, maybe we can still live a good life.¡±

    His words were not wrong.

    Apensation of ten trillion dors was only child¡¯s y to them. The High Nobles would not be solely after the money.

    As the highest rulers of the Dimu Star Sector, what they sought was dignity. Absolute power!

    Anyone who dared toy their hands on a High Noble had to suffer huge consequences! Such consequences must be huge losses for any star system. Only then would the message be loud and clear!

    Hence, the ten trillion Dimu Dors were only the appetizers. Who knew how many resources would be seizedter on. No matter what, it was certain that it would be a huge amount.

    However, if Hong Dali really had the strength to go against the High Nobles, everything would be different.

    You¡¯reing to the Milky Way to find troubles with me? Sure. Then don¡¯t me me when I go screw up your High Nobles headquarters! Even you High Nobles can¡¯t take this kind of consequences, right?

    That was why Li Xuancheng stood on Hong Dali¡¯s side this time. He was gambling. If he won, everything would be simple. If he lost, nothing would really change¡ªhe still had to pay thepensations and sign the unequal treaties.

    No matter how he looked at it, this gamble was worth it. What if he was right?

    ¡°Hehe, seems like you gambled correctly this time.¡± Jiang Dongliu smiled. The two of them left the room and circled around for formalities. Soon, they returned. Once they entered the conference room, Jiang Dongliu put on a bitter expression. ¡°Sirs, we have just conducted a check. Hong Dali has already erased the coordinates of the that he purchased!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± The silver-haired man instantly stood up. ¡°The coordinates were erased?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Li Xuancheng yed along. ¡°Apparently, the man in charge of this and his whole family have been transported away. Nobody knows of their whereabouts and we are unable to contact them. He probably took a huge bribe from Hong Dali and went into hiding.¡±

 Chapter 1002 - Target Confirmed, Go!

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Target Confirmed, Go!</h4>

    This excuse was nned by Jiang Dongliu and Li Xuancheng in advance.

    There was no evidence. The universe was too huge to look for a few fugitives. Most importantly, the person involved was obviously not the main target for the Top Operatives. Their target was Hong Dali. Therefore, Jiang Dongliu and Li Xuancheng did not need to worry about the Top Operatives wasting time searching for such a small character.

    Furthermore, they aplished three things by saying that. First, they confirmed that this was indeed Hong Dali¡¯s home. Second, it showed that Hong Dali was meticulous. Third, they removed themselves from the situation¡ªlook, everything was nned by Hong Dali. We did not notice it before...

    ¡°Trash!¡± The silver-haired man was indeed depressed.

    His superiors asked him to take full responsibility for this matter, so he valued this highly. In the end, he found out that this thing was not so simple¡ªthis Hong Dali was one step in front of him the whole time. He could never catch him...

    ¡°Go and search for it now!¡± The silver-haired man was enraged. ¡°I¡¯ll only give you one hour! If you can¡¯t find the¡¯s coordinates by then, you won¡¯t need to live anymore too!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Sir.¡± Jiang Dongliu pretended to be full of sweat and hurriedly said, ¡°We will search for it now!¡±

    Search for what? The coordinates were already memorized by Jiang Dongliu. It was prepared for this time so that he could answer the silver-haired man¡¯s orders...

    ...

    At the same time, on New Earth.

    Hong Dali and the rest were on the Faerie Star¡¯s VIP spacecraft arranged for them by Green Phoenix. After a Space Oscition, they directly appeared close to the star sector near the New Earth. This VIP spacecraft was indeed different, it was so fast...

    ¡°Dali, this must be the New Earth that you bought, right?¡± Tang Muxin looked at the holographic projection within the spacecraft and eximed, ¡°This looks so much better than the original Earth!¡±

    There were countless spacecrafts parked in the space around the New Earth. The big ones were the rewards for Hong Dali¡¯s promotion to ck and White-level Double Aristocrat, whereas the small ones were arranged by Jiang Dongliu to ferry everyone rted to Hong Dali over to the New Earth.

    Apart from the spacecrafts, the only things left in space were the huge, overwhelming Zerg army!

    Billions of Zergs!

    ¡°Hehehehe, looks like Sister Zining brought a lot of people over for me.¡± Looking at the huge crowd of Zergs, Hong Dali was satisfied. He inhaled deeply and said, ¡°We¡¯ll see if there are any treasures on this New Earth! For instance, some kind of Health gems, wahahaha!¡±

    Health gems! The inducement of King Zergs! If they could find Health gems here too, then...

    When the High Nobles¡¯ space carrier fleet arrived, they would be in for a huge surprise...

    Soon, the spacecraft truly entered the star sector around the New Earth. The AI butler reported, ¡°We have entered the star sector of the New Earth and are about to enter the atmosphere now. Please hold onto your seats. There may be a little turbulence in thending process. Please do not be rmed.¡±

    Hong Dali hurriedly sat down.

    Soon, they felt the intense turbulence and heard loud noises. This processsted around five minutes. Then, the AI butler¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°We have sessfully entered the atmosphere. Preparing tond.¡±

    Hong Dali inhaled deeply. ¡°Wahahaha, New Earth, I¡¯ming!¡±

    The Faerie Star VIP spacecraft slowly descended.

    Vroom... Kacha... Psh¡ª

    The turbulence finally stopped. The door opened, then Hong Dali and the rest slowly walked out.

    The spacecraftnded on a ce simr to a za in Tianjing City on the original Earth. Basic infrastructure building was ongoing on the New Earth. Although the tall skyscrapers were yet to be built, one could tell just by looking at the foundation works that it would be a magnificent sight once construction was finished.

    Of course, these things were not that important. Once they left Faerie Star, Hong Dali immediately contacted the New Earth. Hence, the mysterious man and the rest were already waiting here.

    ¡°Dali.¡± The mysterious man rushed forward. ¡°You caused quite a scene this time.¡±

    Although he said that, there was no sense of me in his tone. After all, he was well aware of Hong Dali¡¯s personality. How could Hong Dali possibly kill someone if he was not pissed off to his absolute limits?

    ¡°Little rascal, you¡¯re braver now. You even dare to kill someone!¡± Lan Ruoxi was the second toe forward. ¡°You scared me to death these past few days. Did they do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°Humph, if anyone dares to touch my son, I¡¯ll never let them go!¡± Hong Weiguo regained his domineering presence.

    Speaking of which, Hong Weiguo had not been so angry since Hong Dali recovered. Now that he said that, nobody thought that he was bluffing.

    After all, nobody from the Hong Family was simple.

    Surprisingly, the third person toe over was Ji Zining. She did not even look at Hong Dali. Instead, she walked to Zhang Yi and inspected her. Then, she suddenly asked, ¡°So, how did it go? Did you do the good stuff yet?¡±

    Instantly, Zhang Yi¡¯s face turned beet-red. She whispered, ¡°Not... not yet.¡±

    ¡°Trash.¡± Ji Zining did not spare Hong Dali any face. ¡°What are you doing? Can you be any less dependable?¡±

    ¡°I can!¡± Hong Dali nodded in confusion.

    There was nothing he could do. He was too swamped recently to focus on the baby-making matters...

    ¡°You¡¯ll piss me off to my death.¡± Ji Zining angrily turned her head and pulled Zhang Yi aside for some secretive talk. Speaking of which, since Zhang Yi shared her genes, the two of them did indeed have a mother-daughter or sister-like rtionship.

    Now that they were on a ticking clock, everyone knew that this was not the time for chit-chat. After brief greetings, the important personnel all gathered within the mysterious man¡¯s office.

    The office was extremely simple and empty. Apart from the four walls, the most obvious thing was probably the giant bookshelf.

    The mysterious man would always read some books when he was free. Hence, this bookshelf was the most valuable thing in his entire office.

    ¡°Dali. Please let us know how we can help you?¡± The mysterious man spoke.

    This time, Hong Dali murdered one High Noble and three Top Operatives. Those were all highly important people. The murder of any one of them was a crime severe enough for the New Earth to be bombed a hundred times over. Of course, sitting around and waiting for death was not part of his personality. Hence, no matter what, he had to think of something.

    A trapped beast would put up a desperate bite. Even a rabbit would bite if stressed, let alone the New Earth now that Hong Dali was here. They would not be so easily bullied.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need much right now.¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°Are there any jade ores here. I need that right now.¡± If jade ores were present, Health gems could be present too. If they had Health gems, they could mass-produce the King Zergs!

    ¡°Yes!¡± As expected, once the mysterious man heard that, he instantly nodded. ¡°During constructions on the, we did indeed detect quite a bit of raw stones here. I asked them to keep it all. They¡¯re all left untouched here.¡±

    That was why he was the first inmand on New Earth. He handled everything to perfection.

    He knew from a long time ago that Hong Dali was extraordinary, especially with his magical gems. Hence, he paid special attention to that matter here and gave an indisputable order¡ªnobody was allowed to touch any jade raw stones discovered during an excavation! Otherwise, they would be punished in ordance with thew!

    He did not expect that this move paid off!

    ¡°Hahaha, things will be much simpler with all these!¡± Hong Daliughed and looked at the Queen of des, Ji Zining. ¡°Sister Zining, can we produce King Zergs with the Health gems?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Zining nodded and said, ¡°These Health gems can stabilize the King Zergs genes. However, one King Zerg would require around one kilogram of Health gems for consumption. There are more than enough mutated Zergs, so the number of King Zergs we can produce depends on how many Health gems you can acquire.¡±

    The inducement of King Zergs required Health gems. Those were definitely extremely rare items in the universe.

    Of course, to a prodigal like Hong Dali, that was of no concern...

    Since time was tight, they instantly headed toward the warehouses where the jade ores were being stored.

    ...

    Beta, Gxy Aristocrat Elders meeting. Inside the big conference room.

    ¡°Sir, we found them!¡± Jiang Dongliu hurriedly rushed in. ¡°The coordinates of the that Hong Dali previously bought. We found them!¡±

    He walked up to the silver-haired man and started listing a whole sequence of coordinate numbers.

    ¡°Check the numbers. See if there¡¯s really a there.¡± The silver-haired man ordered one of his guards. The guard entered the coordinates given by Jiang Dongliu. Soon, an image of the New Earth was disyed on the holographic projection.

    ¡°Good!¡± The silver-haired man mmed down on the table. The newly arrived conference table instantly turned to dust. ¡°Ry my orders. Send 300 space carriers to New Earth! Surround them all!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The guards instantly left.

    ¡°As for you.¡± The silver-haired man smiled coldly as he looked at the other Gxy Aristocrat Elders. ¡°The other 100 space carriers are meant to take care of you. Don¡¯t try anything funny. Otherwise, you understand the consequences.¡±

    The Elders trembled from fear. ¡°Un... understood!¡±

    Soon, the 300 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers received the information and prepared to leave.

    The silver-haired man summoned the other nine Top Operatives and said, ¡°Gather now. The target has been confirmed. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The silver-haired man was the leader of the Top Operatives. He was the one giving the orders. Although he was not the strongest one, he was definitely the smartest. A team had to have a leader who could make decisions and give orders. Hence, the other nine people all followed his lead.

 Chapter 1003 - Chief, Did Something Happen?

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Chief, Did Something Happen?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yin Long, have you found the coordinates?¡± A Top Operative slowly walked out of his resting room. He yawned as he walked. Although his actions seemed slow, he was actually incredibly fast. It only took him two steps before he reached where Yin Long was and sat down.

    ¡°Bin Hong.¡± Yin Long was exasperated, looking at the lethargic person in front of him. ¡°Were you sleeping again? Speaking of which, if you keep sleeping from morning till night every day, your strength will drop.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the side effect of the Sleep Soul Stone. What can I do about it?¡± Bin Hong helplessly shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that I get to wake up every once in a while.¡±

    With the Sleep Soul Stone, any person that his attacks connected with would instantly fall into a deep slumber. It was a very powerful ability.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Yin Long knew that there were no solutions to this. ¡°In that case, have a good sleep on the space carrier. Don¡¯t let this interfere with the official business. That won¡¯t be good.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Bin Hong yawned again. Within seconds, he was asleep once more.

    ¡°Yin Long, is everything settled?¡± A few more Top Operatives walked in. The one in front had fiery-red hair that pointed at the sky. His entire right arm was covered in fire-like tattoos. He asked, ¡°When are we leaving? Let¡¯s hurry and settle everything. I don¡¯t want to stay in this shitty ce any second longer than I have to.¡±

    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll leave once everyone is here.¡± Yin Long looked around and realized someone was missing. ¡°Huo Lang, where did Ai¡¯er go? Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡±

    ¡°Her?¡± Huo Lang looked very perverted when he mentioned this Ai¡¯er. ¡°That girl is definitely watching another couple¡¯s breakup right now. You know her, it¡¯s always been her weird fetish.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Then we¡¯ll wait for her.¡± Yin Long pouted. ¡°She has no sense of time.¡±

    Fortunately, they did not have to wait long. After around five minutes, a deep female voice was heard. ¡°Such a disappointment. That young couple didn¡¯t break up. They even got back together and went to get a room.¡± A young woman with light makeup on slowly walked in. She had a head of beautiful purple long hair, falling over her shoulders like a waterfall. Her gentle eyes smiled lightly.

    She was around 1.75 meters tall, and she had curves in all the right ces. Her golden ratio body paired with her angelic features proved to everyone that she was a beauty. She was a beauty who could rival the goddess Li Nianwei!

    At least 120 points and above.

    ¡°We were waiting on you.¡± Yin Long instantly stood up once he saw her arrive. He dragged Bin Hong¡¯s leg and started walking out. ¡°Let¡¯s go now. The faster we settle things, the faster we can go home.¡±

    Bin Hong still did not wake up even though he was being dragged by Yin Long across the ground. It was an amazing scene.

    ...

    Old Earth, Tianjing City Central.

    This ce was justpletely leveled by the bombing from a few mid-sized spacecrafts. This was where the Sangle building used to be.

    Of course, none of that mattered anymore.

    The important thing now was that millions of ordinary citizens were gathered here. There were people of all colors present. The farmers from Heavenly State, the homeless from Merika, the beggars from Jaban State, etc.

    The only simrity that they shared was that they were all very old. Their average age was definitely above seventy.

    They were the ones who did not want to endure the hardships of the great migration from Old Earth. After all, at their age, they could have just died on the difficult journey or the tough process of limatization.

    Now, they looked at the soldiers in the distance standing on the spacecrafts from the universe. All of them were deeply worried.

    After all, although they were getting old, they still had the instinctive fear of death.

    ¡°Old man. What do you think they will do?¡± An olddy turned pale from fear. ¡°Will they kill us just like that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say.¡± The old man consoled his partner by patting her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be too afraid. I believe that the Young Master wille and save us.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The olddy sighed. ¡°Hopefully, sigh...¡±

    Discussions like that urred everywhere below. Some were worried about their survival, some were worried about their future food source. Of course, some epted the situation and thought that they had lived a worthwhile life now that they saw some aliens...

    ¡°Are all the humans on this gathered here?¡± The General in charge of the 100 space carriers looked at the millions of elderly people transported here from all corners of the Earth. His expression was stern and cold.

    Although he did not manage to catch Hong Dali, he was not as enraged as he previously was. On the contrary, he was very satisfied with the results. He obtained millions of captives without losing a single soldier or bullet. That was a decent oue.

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± A Sergeant nodded and said, ¡°All the humans on this have been gathered here below us¡ªour reconnaissance spacecraft has scanned the entire surface of the Earth as well as the underground space ten kilometers below that. The ones who did note willingly or resisted were all disposed of.¡±

    Now that he said that, things were certain¡ªthe only humans alive on Earth were gathered here. Everyone else either migrated away or were already killed...

    ¡°Hm, categorize all these people and sort them ordingly.¡± The General did not care at all about his subordinates murdering the humans here. He calmly nodded and ordered, ¡°Remember, make sure they don¡¯t starve to death. Ensure that they have enough food. They are all hostages. They can be useful if we ever need to negotiate terms with Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The Sergeant instantly left to make arrangements.

    Soon, the millions of people gathered here were divided into hundreds of smaller teams. They all boarded the mid-sized spacecrafts specially designed to transport hostages. They had ample food and water inside the spacecrafts. Of course, they also lost their freedom entirely.

    Once everything was settled, the General looked at another Sergeant and said, ¡°Alright, inform the Top Operatives. Everything here has been settled. We await their next instructions.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The Sergeant instantly left to post the message.

    Soon, Yin Long and the other Top Operatives who had already boarded their space carrier received the message from Old Earth. They were preparing for the Space Oscition. Yin Long was very satisfied with what the General had done. He smiled and said, ¡°Well done. Treat the hostages well. We¡¯ll use them to negotiate terms with Hong Dali. Of course, that¡¯s if negotiations are necessary.¡±

    Huo Lang heard what Yin Long said andughed. He looked at Yin Long with disdain. ¡°Yin Long, your joke isn¡¯t funny at all. You think we¡¯ll need hostages for negotiations with such a rural?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yin Long smiled. ¡°I guess I¡¯m paranoid. Everyone, prepare yourselves. We will proceed with the Space Oscition now.¡±

    After he said that, the 300 space carriers formed energy chains between one another. Once all 300 space carriers were connected, space began to warp, fold, and eventually copse into a single dot. Everything disappeared instantly.

    ...

    New Earth.

    This was a giant warehouse. Although it was called a warehouse, it was actually just the preliminary model. To be more precise, this was just arge courtyard surrounded by huge rocks.

    There were countless huge raw stones piled in the courtyard. The big ones were a few meters in diameter, whereas the small ones were only one meter in diameter. If the stones were tagged with price tags and the courtyard was filled with people, this would basically be a stone-betting market.

    Right then, Hong Dali and the rest arrived at this ce in a spacecraft.

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± The mysterious man led Hong Dali and the rest into the courtyard. ¡°This is Wu Di... hm.¡± When he mentioned Wu Di, his expression was a little unnatural. He then changed his tone. ¡°This is the warehouse that I mentioned previously. All the valuable raw materials discovered on the New Earth have been gathered here.¡±

    Once he finished, the mysterious man looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Do you need us to go out?¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Hong Dali waved his hands. ¡°Everyone, give me some space. I want to say something to my grandpa.¡±

    Everyone knew that the two of them must have had something private to discuss and left them alone.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and asked, ¡°I heard you mention Uncle Chief¡¯s name just now. You seemed a little off afterward. Did something happen to Uncle Chief?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no.¡± The mysterious man shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing major. His condition is just a little off recently. I didn¡¯t want to bring it up, but you still caught on. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Is he really okay?¡± Hong Dali carefully looked into the mysterious man¡¯s eyes. It seemed like it was not anything major.

    <i>No matter what, Grandpa Mysterious should not be ruthless towards the Chief. Furthermore, my dad and mom are both fine living here. Geezer Wang and little Bai Hechou are here too. I don¡¯t think there are any major issues here.</i>

    ¡°He¡¯s really fine.¡± The mysterious man patted Hong Dali¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Rx. You know my rtionship with Wu Di. I always treated him as a brother.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali thought about it and decided to focus on the problem at hand¡ªthe High Nobles¡¯ fleet was about to arrive. He had to acquire the Health gems first no matter what. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll begin.¡±

    ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll head out first. Once you¡¯re done, please call me.¡± The mysterious man nodded and left too.

    Once everyone was gone, Hong Dali looked at the huge batch of raw stones in front of him and inhaled deeply. ¡°Gem processing!¡±

 Chapter 1004 - Brothers

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Brothers</h4>

    Once he left the courtyard, the mysterious man looked at the doors and sighed. He recalled what happened yesterday in the afternoon.

    As usual, he was in his office going through the documents submitted. Soon, he heard a knock at the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± The mysterious man did not even lift his head.

    Once he found out that Hong Dali had murdered a High Noble and three Top Operatives, the mysterious man knew that they were about to get really busy. Hence, he had to hurry and gather all the things that Hong Dali might have a use for.

    ¡°Boss.¡± The Bureau Chief walked in slowly.

    His actions today looked slower than normal. He appeared calm. However, his trembling hands betrayed him.

    ¡°Is it Wu Di?¡± The mysterious man did not spot the Bureau Chief¡¯s abnormal behavior. He still talked in his normal tone. ¡°Are there any updates? What¡¯s happening on Dali¡¯s side?¡±

    Normally, Wu Di would respond as soon as he finished his questions. However, there were no replies today. Only the sound of the movement of clothes.

    ¡°Hm?¡± The mysterious man was a little surprised. When he lifted his head, he waspletely stunned.

    There was a gun in Wu Di¡¯s hand. The ck muzzle was pointing right at the mysterious man¡¯s head.

    ¡°Wu Di. You want to kill me?¡± The mysterious man put down the documents in his hands. His expression was very calm. He was not flustered when faced with this sudden turn of events. Instead, he organized the documents in his hands first. These documents were all very important. They contained information about the resources Hong Dali might require once he reached. The New Earth was on the verge of destruction. They had to make use of whatever power they could find.

    ¡°Boss, I...¡± Wu Di looked at the mysterious man. His hands were shaking.

    However, the gun was not lowered.

    Silence. Extreme silence.

    In the office, only the second-hand on the clock continued to make sounds. ¡°Tick, tock, tick tock.¡±

    ¡°Give me a reason.¡± The mysterious man was cool-headed. His instincts told him that there was no way Wu Di wanted to kill him. Unless... Wu Di was being hypnotized by someone? That was not impossible either.

    However, what Wu Di said nextpletely exceeded the mysterious man¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Boss, I...¡± Wu Di inhaled deeply. ¡°I want to ask you to step down from your position.¡± As he finished his sentence, his hand began trembling even harder.

    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to retire from my position?¡± The mysterious man frowned. ¡°I need a reason. I feel that I am doing a decent job. At the very least, I can proudly say that I have never done anything hical or dangerous. I didn¡¯t even make a single mistake. Why do I have to retire? Furthermore, if I step down, who will be my sessor?¡±

    ¡°Boss. I know about everything you¡¯ve done.¡± Wu Di¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m even more aware of everything than yourself. I know how much you have contributed to our Heavenly State and us humans. However, there¡¯s no other way. I, have to make you step down.¡±

    ¡°Have to? Are you being forced? Or is there some other reason?¡± His instincts told him that Wu Di¡¯s actions today were very strange. He had to figure out the reason behind it.

    ¡°That, I, I can¡¯t say.¡± Wu Di insisted on the mysterious man stepping down. ¡°Your sessor... is Hong Weiguo!¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke are you trying to crack in these times?!¡± The mysterious man was stunned. Hong Weiguo? Did he want to be the boss of the Heavenly State? Or rather, did he want to be the boss of the Earth Federation?

    He was just a businessman. It did not make sense for him to have such wild ambitions! The Hong Family was also prohibited from being involved in politics. That was their own iron house rule! Furthermore, with Hong Dali¡¯s rtionship, even if he really wanted to be the boss of the Earth Federation, he did not have to find Wu Di to be the mouthpiece!

    He just had to let him know. With Hong Dali¡¯s rtionship and powerful reputation, if Earth sessfully survived this crisis, what problems would there be for him to step down and transfer the position as President of the Earth Federation to Hong Weiguo? Who would dare to oppose that? In that case, why did Wu Di have to choose this moment to threaten him?

    ¡°Boss. I¡¯m seriously not kidding!¡± As the mysterious man did not agree to his request, Wu Di instantly panicked. ¡°It¡¯s too big of a deal this time. I have to do this!¡±

    ¡°But you must give me a reason!¡± The mysterious man was anxious too. ¡°It¡¯s such an important time right now, but you suddenlye over and ask me to step down. Yet, you won¡¯t even tell me the reason. How can I possibly agree?!¡±

    The mysterious man waspletely dumbfounded. He could not figure out why Wu Di would behave the way he did now.

    That was his closest brother. How else could he have brought a gun in?

    Wu Di, on the other hand, was sweating from panic. This thing was too eerie. He wanted to say it, but the problem was that he could not and dared not talk about it! He had a nagging feeling that the reason was too unreal.

    However, an impending crisis was imminent. If he followed the words passed down from his family¡¯s ancestors, everything matched up.

    All the evidence was telling him that it was better to believe in such things than believe they didn¡¯t exist.

    As a result, the two of them came to a standstill.

    In the end, the mysterious man looked at the increasingly-panicky Wu Di and sat down slowly. He said quietly, ¡°Wu Di. My brother. I know that you must have some reasonrger than yourself behind all this. However, I have reasons too for not giving up. If you truly feel that what you¡¯re doing is right, then... shoot me.¡±

    Silence. The office was inplete silence.

    The security guard¡¯s voice was suddenly heard from outside the door. It was filled with panic. ¡°Sir. Did something happen?!¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The mysterious man calmed down quickly. He looked at Wu Di. ¡°I¡¯m just arguing about some stuff with Wu Di. You can go back first. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the Bureau Chief.¡± The security guard¡¯s voice soon faded. ¡°We won¡¯t disturb you, then.¡±

    Silence.

    The mysterious man and Wu Di stared at each other. After three full minutes, Wu Di¡¯s entire body was covered in sweat. In the end, he shook his head and smiled wryly. He put the gun down and tears streamed down his face. ¡°Boss, I... I can¡¯t do it...¡±

    ¡°My brother.¡± The mysterious man slowly stood up and walked around his office table. He hugged Wu Di tightly. ¡°I knew it. My brother will never kill me. I¡¯ll pretend like this thing today never happened. However, you should find a ce to calm down first too. If you feel like you can tell me the reason behind all this, we¡¯ll face whatever it is together.¡±

    ¡°Okay... okay!¡± Wu Di nodded firmly. ¡°Boss. Then, then I¡¯ll stay here for the next few days. When I figure it out, I¡¯ll go and find you! Please trust me. Please trust me!¡±

    ¡°Haha, dumb brother. If I didn¡¯t trust you, I would¡¯ve fought you to the death just now already.¡± The mysterious man pped Wu Di on the shoulders. ¡°Go. Trust me. No matter what happens, we¡¯ll always be brothers!¡±

    Forty years ago, Wu Di¡¯s father brought Wu Di along to visit the mysterious man¡¯s family.

    Before they entered, Wu Di¡¯s father said, ¡°Little Di, this family saved your father¡¯s life a long time ago. When you meet them, you have to call their son your Big Bro. Understood?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Little Wu Di responded.

    The second day when the two families met.

    The mysterious man held onto Wu Di. As part of the rituals, they burned yellow papers and each held a bowl of liquor. It was a 110-proof hard liquor.

    ¡°From today onwards, we are brothers!¡± ¡°Alright!¡±

    Once they downed that bowl, theyid drunk in the same bed for a whole day and a whole night.

    They had been brothers ever since.

    ¡°Yes! Brothers!¡± Wu Di was over fifty years old. However, he was crying like a child now.

    The scenes from the past shed in his mind. The mysterious man mumbled to himself. ¡°Wu Di, you have always been calm andposed. What could¡¯ve happened to make you do something like that? At the very least, you shouldn¡¯t be so emotional! What was the reason behind it all? Won¡¯t it be better if you share it so that we can face it together?¡±

    ...

    Inside the courtyard.

    On Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    Looking at the processed jade gemstones, Hong Dali was so happy that he could not even close his mouth.

    Huge yield! This time, he got a huge yield!

    Even Hong Dali himself did not imagine that the yield would be so plentiful! It exceeded all his expectations!

    Over 100 kilograms of Health gems, super-rare gems that granted +10 Health attribute points, were produced! They all shined brightly in different colors. They were surrounded by a mysterious mist. The entire ce looked heavenly.

    That was not all. There were even better things!

    All the Energy increase gems could increase energy by over 60%! The rarest ones could increase energy by 80%!

    There were +10 Strength gems all over the ce. The better ones could even grant +18 in Strength! Agility gems were more terrifying. +20 points! Reflexes, +19 points! The most crucial thing was that there were huge quantities of all these super-rare gems!

    By Hong Dali¡¯s estimation, there were enough +15 and above attribute points gems here to equip his entire team and then some! Furthermore, that was under the assumption that the gems were to be fused to be double attribute gems.

    As for the gems with +15 points and below, those were considered garbage-tier found all over the ce. They could never run out of that!

    ¡°Sigh. Earth is no longer the same as it was before. Grandpa Mysterious is indeed Grandpa Mysterious.¡± Hong Dali eximed.

    What did it mean to have heaven-defying luck? This was it!

    After all, how much did Hong Dali spend on buying this back then? Twenty million Gxy Dors. Now? Just the worth of these gems alone far exceeded that value. One could not even give an estimate of their value! No estimation!

    ¡°Hehe, hehehe...¡± Hong Daliughed till he drooled. ¡°Seems like we can arm the whole team today. Wahahahaha!¡±

    As he said that, he prepared to fuse the gemstones together. However, as the first fusion was about to bepleted, the System¡¯s voice sounded¡ª

    ¡°Fusion failure. Gxy Dors currently avable for the Host to use: 0. Exnation: Due to the Host¡¯s murder of a High Noble and Top Operatives, the Host¡¯s ount has been frozen. The funds are inessible.¡±

 Chapter 1005 - Everyone Has Fused

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Everyone Has Fused</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Damn! Are you trying to kill me?!</i>

    Hong Dali was fuming mad. He pointed at the sky and scolded. ¡°F**k you, High Nobles. There¡¯s no way we can both exist together!¡±

    He could not help but be angry. It was like a person who had managed to pick up a girl. They had met each other, had M Hotpot together, and even the hotel room was paid for. Clothes were already off and they were ready to enjoy their night when a robber ran in screaming. ¡°Brother, wait, let me intercept you andy her instead!¡±

    If it were you, how would you feel?

    No idea about other people, but Hong Dali was fuming mad.

    However, the problem was that there was nothing he could do even if he got angry. If he did not resolve the situation here, he could not go back to unfreeze his ount. If he could not unfreeze his ount, he could not squander and he would not have attribute points. If he could not get attribute points, and his health was still dropping by a few points every day...

    ¡°Gasp¡ª¡± Shocked, Hong Dali sucked in a terrified breath.<i> Oh my god, I am going to die!</i>

    ¡°Lackeys!¡± Hong Dali shouted, ¡°Get ready, I¡¯m going to fight the High Nobles to the death!¡±

    Lackeys: ¡°For Young Master, we¡¯re always ready!¡±

    Well, what came next was simple.

    Of those who were following Hong Dali, Ling Xiaoyi, Lucifer, Lin Chuyin, and Zhang Yi had yet to fuse with Soul Stones. Including Christina and Little Bai Hechou, that was a total of six people. Hong Dali had the soul stones of the three Top Operatives, Xiao Shengzhe¡¯s, as well as the two pieces sent by Jiang Qianxue¡¯s father, Jiang Duxing. That was exactly six stones.

    Yes, right, there was also Xiao Shengzhe¡¯s bracelet. Hong Dali had given it directly to Levis¡ªNow, Levis had an amazing second transformation skill. Hong Dali called it ¡°Super Earthling II¡±. It was super powerful. After the transformation, he was even more super than the Super Saiyan in ¡°Dragon Ball¡±.

    ¡°Okay, next, those who do not have a Soul Stone yet, choose one each.¡± Hong Dali took out six Soul Stones and looked at everyone. ¡°Well, Sister Zhang Yi, you go first. Everyone gets a share.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Zhang Yi looked at the six Soul Stones in Hong Dali¡¯s hands. ¡°Let them choose first, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±

    Lin Chuyin: ¡°Well, which one is useful for technology?¡±

    Hong Dali covered his face with his hand. ¡°Okay, both of you are not in a hurry. Xiaoyi, which one will you choose?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s left?¡± Ling Xiaoyi looked at the six Soul Stones. She hesitated for a while, then thought about it carefully and took one of the most inconspicuous. ¡°I choose this. Anyway, I¡¯m not a fighterckey, I¡¯ll just use whatever ability is avable.¡± She was right about it. Anyway, she was not a fighterckey, wasn¡¯t it better to pick the weakest possible stone and leave the powerful ones to the fighters so that they could maximize its benefits?

    ¡°That¡¯ll work.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Try it out and see what kind of ability this Soul Stone has.¡±

    Honestly speaking, the Soul Stone that Ling Xiaoyi chose was one that was sent by Jiang Duxing. This Soul Stone had never been used by anyone before, and it looked quite ordinary. Based on appearance, it should be one with an inferior ability.

    So, everyone was really quite curious. What kind of ability would this Soul Stone have?

    Xiaoyi cut one of her fingers and fused with the stone.

    Soon, as everyone was staring at Ling Xiaoyi, they heard her voice in their heads. ¡°Everyone, can you hear me?¡±

    Eh? What was this?!

    She looked at everyone¡¯s expressions and felt the questions in their minds. Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, this Soul Stone, yes, I will call it the Mind Soul Stone. Its ability allows the human mind to connect and its range is about 1,000 kilometers.¡±

    Damn! Mind Soul Stone, the ability to connect to people¡¯s minds! This was like a weaker version of Professor X¡¯s ability in the X-men!

    Everyone knew that Professor X had the ability to control minds. Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s was a directmunication link. During a battle, she could be amunication center and tell them about the opponent¡¯s battle n!

    This was not the best part. The best part was that they could totally fool the other opponent.

    For example, they could purposely leak their battle n to the enemy, get it?

    Support-type Soul Stone. This was definitely one of the strongest support-type Soul Stones. Although the range was just 1,000 kilometers now, it could definitely be leveled upter on.

    ¡°Wahahaha!¡± Hong Dali cried excitedly. ¡°Xiaoyi, your ability is amazing! Haha!¡±

    ¡°Being able to do my utmost best for Young Master is my ultimate aim.¡± Ling Xiaoyi was full of smiles. She was very happy.

    ¡°Next, next!¡± Hong Dali looked towards Lucifer. ¡°Heartbreaker, which one will you pick?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Lucifer thought about it, then shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much, do you have any suggestions?¡±

    ¡°Let me think...¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin. ¡°I might as well just close my eyes and pick one. We¡¯ll just use whichever I pick!¡±

    Everyone looked at Lucifer. They grinned and nodded in unison. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Lucifer: ¡°...¡±

    They were all ganging up on him!

    So, Hong Dali closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to pick one¡ªFang¡¯s Soul Stone!

    ¡°Speaking of which, that Soul Stone belonged to one of the Top Operatives. However, I¡¯m not sure what ability it has. I killed him before he even had a chance to fight.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Heartbreaker, will you use this?¡±

    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll try.¡± He started fusing with the stone. Soon, Lucifer burst outughing. ¡°Hahahaha! Dali, your luck is unbeatable, unbeatable!¡±

    ¡°Eh? Is my luck that good?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Tell us quickly, what ability is it?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say, absolutely not!¡± Lucifer¡¯s expression was mysterious. ¡°It won¡¯t hold true if I say it! Anyway, you just have to know, this ability is very useful to me, hahaha!¡±

    Look at how pleased he is, despicable!

    There were four left. Hong Dali looked at Little Bai Hechou. ¡°Son, do you want to choose one?¡±

    Little Bai Hechou stared at the Soul Stones with his eyes wide. ¡°Papa, you choose for me!¡±

    ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll use whatever is left.¡± Hong Dali looked at Christina. ¡°Your turn, Sister Chris.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let me think.¡± Christina thought about it carefully and finally picked up the Poison Soul Stone. ¡°I will pick this. It¡¯s the mostpatible with my original ability. This should be it!¡±

    Poison Soul Stone! Christina was able to merge with the darkness. If she could also use poison...

    This was practically cheating, wasn¡¯t it?!

    Next, they were back to Zhang Yi again. There were still three Soul Stones left. Star Soul Stone, Stone Soul Stone, and the unknown Soul Stone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick this one.¡± Zhang Yi thought for a very long time and finally picked the unknown Soul Stone. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Soul Stone this is, but it does not matter as long as it is abat-type.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Start fusing, then.¡±

    Soon, the fusion wasplete and Zhang Yi got a feel of her new abilities. When she had understood it, she caught Hong Dali¡¯s arm in a hug and gave him a kiss. ¡°Dali, this is great. I love this Soul Stone!¡±

    ¡°So, what type of Soul Stone is it?¡± asked everyone in unison.

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s an insect-type Soul Stone! Pure battle-type!¡± When Zhang Yi said this, her expression was bashful, but what she said next had everyone gasping in surprise¡ª

    ¡°It¡¯s a Killer Bee Soul Stone. Furthermore, it¡¯s the King of Killer Bees!¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    Killer Bee! King!

    Back on Earth, Zhang Yi had a nickname called Killer Bee! It was unexpected that in the universe, the Soul Stone that she ultimately got was the Killer Bee Soul Stone! Whether it was all luck or destiny, no one knew.

    Of course, since it was the Killer Bee, Zhang Yi¡¯s transformation was even more astounding. That little waist, that little butt, those wings, those big eyes, everything about her made her look exactly like a female Killer Bee.

    Everyone only had one word in their minds to describe Zhang Yi.

    Astounding!

    No mistake, she was absolutely astounding!

    You just needed to imagine the cutest, prettiest, insect-type girl you had ever seen in aic book.

    Well, after everyone had made their exmations, it was Lin Chuyin¡¯s turn next. There was barely any change in her expression as she looked at the two Soul Stones. Finally, she chose the Stone Soul Stone. Her reasoning was simple¡ªwith this, it would be easy to construct ab...

    Well, her reason was straightforward. So, Little Bai Hechou got thest remaining Star Soul Stone.

    Star Knight coupled with Star Soul Stone. It felt high-ss and exclusive. Of course, it was hard to say what kind of power would be created...

    ¡°Okay, brothers!¡± Now that the entire team had fused with Soul Stones and theckeys¡¯ strength had been advanced to a new level, Hong Dali eximed. ¡°Everyone, prepare well. Next, it¡¯s time to witness a miracle!¡± Just as everyone was feeling curious about what this miracle was, Hong Dali shouted, ¡°Sister Zining! It¡¯s your turn!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re finally finished with your rubbish?¡± Ji Zining leaned against the wall with her arms crossed. This posture made her bosom protrude even more and had everyone gulping. Ji Zining smiled and said, ¡°I was just thinking, if you don¡¯t hurry up, I don¡¯t think my little darlings can wait much longer...¡±

    This time everyone finally understood what Ji Zining meant.

    In the yard, everyone saw a lot of Health attribute gems. With so many Health gems, it meant that King Zergs would soon be mass-produced!

 Chapter 1006 - Words Passed Down from the Wu Family Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Words Passed Down from the Wu Family Ancestor</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, Sister Zining, you know.¡± Hong Dali waggled his eyebrows excitedly. ¡± Let¡¯s begin now?¡±

    ¡°Humph, if I waited for you, the cucumber greens would have turned cold.¡± Ji Zining huffed. ¡°It has already started. Just wait. Before long, my obedient children will form about fifty King Zergs.¡±

    More than fifty King Zergs! What did that mean?

    That meant that just depending on these King Zergs, they would be able to go up against a group consisting of more than 100 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers!

    If they included the Golden Emperor Beetle, it meant that Hong Dali had enough clout to negotiate with the High Nobles¡¯ fleet.

    ¡°We are kind of able to negotiate.¡± Ji Zining finally looked at Little Bai Hechou. ¡°If he had seeded in merging with the Golden Emperor Beetle, the Golden Emperor Beetle would have the ability of the Soul Stone now. Sigh.¡±

    It was no wonder she felt it was a pity.

    Why did Golden Emperor Beetle want to merge with humans? It was because, if the human had an ability from a Soul Stone, the Golden Emperor Beetle, too, would have the Soul Stone¡¯s ability! If a Golden Emperor Beetle had the ability of a Star Soul Stone, the explosive stars that it created... Would they not be as big as a?!

    If that was the case, how powerful would it be?!

    When everyone thought of that, they all shuddered.

    If that were the case, the universe would probably be destroyed...

    ¡°Ahahah, haha, don¡¯t fret over these details...¡± Hong Daliughed awkwardly. ¡°It was an ident, an ident...¡±

    It was toote to say anything now anyway, so Ji Zining merely sighed and did not dwell on it anymore.

    ...

    In the vast universe, thick swarms of Zergs were gathered in groups. These Zergs, from the smaller, 3-4 meters tall to the biggest, 50 meters tall, were the main force of the Zergs, the Mutated Zergs!

    Right then, the mutated Zergs were killing each other!

    Two by two, they matched up and fought. The winner lived and the loser died. When all the Mutated Zergs had fought, the winners ate the losers and grew in size. When they were done growing, they continued fighting!

    Just like that, as the quantity of the Mutated Zergs decreased, the quality of the Zerg forces increased.

    There were enough Health attribute gems on New Earth now. Hence, all the Mutated Zergs were killing each other, not one was left. As for those Sky Knights who had fused, they supervised from a distance in space and reported thetest situation whenever necessary.

    The poption of the Mutated Zergs continued to decrease.

    40 million... 20 million...

    5 million... 1.25 million...

    700,000... 300,000...

    10,000... 20,000...

    2,000... 1,000...

    Another ten hours had passed. There were only four Mutated Zergs left standing.

    King Zergs were once again born!

    Each of them was at least 10,000 meters wide and covered by a terrifying, ck scaly carapace. Gigantic ck longhorns rested atop their foreheads. Six enormous wings that spanned for over eight thousand meters long were attached to their backs!

    They had six legs, each one over six hundred meters in girth!

    They were really not that big in the universe. In fact, they were just insignificant beings. Compared to the space carriers made by humans, they were not even up to scratch in terms of size.

    But they were very powerful!

    Other than the most terrifying Golden Emperor Beetle, the King Zergs were the strongest fighters the Zergs could mass produce!

    ...

    On New Earth.

    The mysterious man returned to his office. He thought about it, then got up again and left the room. He came to a small room and gently knocked on the door. ¡°Wu Di, can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Big Boss...¡± Soon, the room door opened. Wu Di looked at the mysterious man who was standing at the door and said, ¡°Big Boss, you¡¯re here...¡±

    Only a day had passed, but Wu Di had lost a lot of weight. It was obvious his mind was greatly conflicted.

    ¡°Wu Di, how did you be like this?¡± Looking at the white hair on Wu Di¡¯s temples, the mysterious man¡¯s face was distressed. ¡°Good brother, haven¡¯t you thought through that matter yet?¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, I...¡± Wu Di sighed softly. ¡°This matter is very important, I really... I really dare not say it casually.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The mysterious man walked into the room and sat down on the sofa, then said, ¡°Let me ask you, this matter, is it rted to the mess caused by Hong Dali this time?¡± The mysterious man had spent a lot of time thinking about it these two days.

    This happened to Wu Di just after he found out about what Hong Dali did. Moreover, based on his anxious appearance, he should also be worried about the safety of New Earth. Otherwise, with the prosperous progress of New Earth, he would not need to be so conflicted.

    ¡°Yes.¡± As expected, Wu Di nodded. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it has to do with the matter at hand, that¡¯s why I am so anxious.¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡± The mysterious man patted Wu Di¡¯s shoulder forcefully. ¡°You are my lifelong brother and definitely will not betray me. Look here, Wu Di, think about it. If you can tell me your reason, perhaps there may be hope for New Earth. However, if you are unable to do so... if New Earth is unable to hold out, we will be turned to ashes. Even if someone finds out about your secret then, it will no longer be of any use, right?¡±

    ¡°I know that, but...¡± Wu Di shook his head. ¡°But these are words were passed down from my Wu Family Ancestors. It has been passed down verbally, and we have been sworn to secrecy. Otherwise, my family may be in danger of being wiped out!¡±

    ¡°Wiped out? Hehe, wiped out?¡± The mysterious manughed, then said, ¡°Wu Di, how can you be so muddle-headed now? If something really horrible happened, your family might be wiped out. But if you tell me about it, and if it is really useful, we might be able to save all the people on New Earth. How can you not know what is more important now?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Wu Di clenched his fists tight.

    How was it possible that he did not understand what the mysterious man was saying?

    The biggest question was, what he knew might affect many things. The oue of something like that was hard to anticipate. Otherwise, with his usual courage, how was it possible that he still could note to a conclusion?

    However, what the mysterious man said was very true.

    If he did not say it now, and New Earth was really blown up and turned to dust, everything would be toote.

    ¡°Wu Di, look.¡± The mysterious man knew that Wu Di¡¯s mind was in turmoil. He stood up, walked to the window, looked up at the starry sky, and mumbled. ¡°Although Dali has caused a lot of trouble, he has shown no fear. He only knows that he should try his best. Everyone hase together with amon goal, to nullify the threat. Even the Zergs which used to be mankind¡¯s biggest enemy, have chosen to stand on our side. I know that the Zergs are now killing each other in order to deal with our enemies, striving to produce the second strongest Zerg unit after the Golden Emperor Beetle, the King Zerg.¡±

    ¡°Everyone is trying their best. But you, my closest brother, are still at odds with yourself.¡± The mysterious man sighed and said, ¡°How will you face all the people who trust you in your current state? How will you face the loyal soldiers who are trying their best to learn how to fly spacecrafts and getting ready to fight?¡±

    ¡°Big Boss, I...¡± After listening to the mysterious man, Wu Di gritted his teeth.

    How would he not understand what the mysterious man was saying? Everyone was trying their best, even the Zergs! And he, an Earthling...

    ¡°Okay, I will tell you!¡± Wu Di finally made up his mind. ¡°But Boss, you can only help me analyze it, and before I decide what to do, you must not tell anyone else about it. Otherwise, I do not know what will happen.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I promise you!¡± nodded the mysterious man.

    Wu Di was so hesitant to tell anyone. What kind of mysterious reason could it be?

    ¡°I will tell you now, then.¡± Wu Di worked hard to sort out the words, and then slowly said, ¡°In our Wu family, there have been words that were passed down by mouth. This sentence is not recorded in any document, but there will be one child in every generation of the Wu family who will know it. And in my generation, the one who knows is me.

    ¡°Actually, I did not think much of it at first, but my father wanted me to memorize it, so I did. I did not think more about what it meant.

    ¡°Until now. When Dali made such a huge mess of things, I finally thought of it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± The mysterious man frowned. ¡°What exactly did Uncle say? He wanted you to make me step down?¡±

    ¡°Not you,¡± said Wu Di grimly, ¡°but the current supreme leader of the state. It just happens to be you, Big Boss.¡±

    ¡°Then, these words...¡± The mysterious man was getting more and more curious.

    ¡°My father said,¡± Wu Di said, word by word, ¡°If one day, Gods whom we are unable to deal with attack us, then, the only way to victory would be if a descendant of the Hong Family bes our Supreme Leader.¡±

    The mysterious man was stupefied by Wu Di¡¯s words. After all, his words were just too weird. Gods they could not deal with? What were those? A descendant of the Hong Family should be the supreme leader, what did that mean?

    ¡°These celestial beings are referring to...¡± asked the mysterious man.

    ¡°At first, I was curious about what it meant. Later, after Hong Dali created such a furor, I understood.¡± Wu Di said slowly, ¡°Gods, celestial beings or enlightened beings who are able to fly the skies or walk thend. This is what it appears to mean. But if we were to delve deeper, it means... it is highly possible that it is referring to extraterrestrial life! That would be the High Nobles this time!¡±

    High Nobles! The words passed down by Wudi¡¯s Family were referring to the High Nobles?

    ¡°Well, it may not be referring just to High Nobles.¡± The mysterious man stroked his chin. ¡°It could be just referring to all beings from space in general. Anyway, it¡¯s possible that aliens are celestial beings whom we are unable to deal with.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think.¡± Wu Di nodded. ¡°The next part of it should be obvious then. Now the aliens, or the celestial beings, havee, and we are unable to deal with them, or rather, we are having a hard time dealing with them. What we have to do next is get a Hong Family descendant to be the supreme leader. Who is the most reliable in the Hong family now? There can only be one, Hong Weiguo!¡±

 Chapter 1007 - Hong Familyâ€™s Top Secret

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Hong Family¡¯s Top Secret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Weiguo was the most reliable genius in the current generation of the Hong Family!

    If he was made the ruler, it might actually work.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s why you did that?¡± The mysterious man frowned and thought for a while, then pped his thigh hard. ¡°Well, if this is the case, it¡¯s better to believe it than not. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll give up my position to him! After all, the most important thing is to win this battle. If we lost and lose New Earth, there¡¯s no point keeping my position.¡±

    Actually, the mysterious man thought that the Bureau Chief would agree. Unexpectedly, the Bureau Chief rejected!

    ¡°No, Big Boss.¡± The Bureau Chief shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought initially. But I changed my mind.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± The mysterious man was curious.

    ¡°Big Boss,¡± The Bureau Chief analyzed point by point. ¡°Since I arrived here yesterday, I¡¯ve been asking myself the same question. Think about it, even if Hong Weiguo took over your position, what can he do? I¡¯m not saying this to make you happy. The important thing is, as a businessman, he is definitely fully capable. But as the ruler of a country, there¡¯s no way he can be better than you. That should be right.¡±

    The Bureau Chief spoke the truth. Hong Weiguo was a businessman, a sessful businessman. In fact, a very sessful businessman.

    Often, across the entire Heavenly State, up till this point, there was no one better than him.

    Of course, Hong Dali was not counted. After all, this kid¡¯s luck was exceptionally good.

    Therees the problem.

    What could he do after he took over the mysterious man¡¯s position? Could he do better than the mysterious man? Not necessarily.

    Why then was this message passed on in Wu Di¡¯s Family? It even specified it had to be someone from the Hong Family to take this position. From the words that were passed down, it seemed that as long as someone from the Hong Family took this position, they would definitely win the battle?

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t notice it at the beginning. Now that you¡¯ve said so, I realized.¡± The mysterious man frowned and thought carefully for a while. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°Oh right, I forgot to ask one important thing. When did these words first begin being passed on? This is very important. Do you know?¡±

    ¡°When did it begin?¡± The Bureau Chief thought carefully, then said assertively, ¡°The only person who dared to say something like that in our Wu Family, can only be one of the founding fathers, the most famous person in our Wu Family!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, both of them looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Wu Shuangwen!¡±

    Wu Shuangwen was one of the founding fathers of the Heavenly State!

    Where Hong Dali was originally from, China, the chronological order of the dynasties was Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming, and Qing. But it was different here. The Qing dynasty did note after the Ming dynasty, Hua dynasty did. After more than 250 years of history, after the Hua Dynasty fell, Hong Jun from the Hong Family, and Wu Shuangwen from the Wu Family, established the modern Hong-Wu Heavenly Vertical Alliance State, or Heavenly State in short.

    Hence, Wu Di was the descendant of the said Wu Family, and the Hong Family were descendants of Hong Jun!

    Now, such words were actually passed down from Wu Shuangwen. It was without a doubt that this descendant of the Hong Family must be referring to Hong Jun¡¯s descendant. But why did Hong Jun¡¯s descendant have to be the ruler in order for them to win the battle?

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± The mysterious man frowned and said, ¡°this secret must lie with our founding leader, Hong Jun!¡±

    Hong Jun was a man full of legends. Through these words, even more unexpected secrets would be revealed! What exactly was this secret?

    ¡°Big Boss,¡± The Bureau Chief touched his chin and thought for a long while. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°Do you remember, Wang Daoming¡¯s master, who was also the one we found under Tianjing Mountain, the Gxy Aristocrat from the Milky Way?¡±

    Tianjing Mountain, Gxy Aristocrat, Mo Tianji!

    ¡°You mean Mo Tianji?¡± The mysterious man thought carefully for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s highly possible! When Mo Tianjinded on the Earth, there is a great possibility that he left descendants here. Although I heard that it is extremely difficult to have kids when Gxy Aristocrats marry foreigners. They said it¡¯s extremely difficult, but not absolute. And, do you remember the Five Element Wheel we found?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Bureau Chief nodded assertively. ¡°The Hong Family must be somehow rted to Mo Tianji. We didn¡¯t think too much then and thought it wasn¡¯t possible. But now it seems that if Hong Jun was really Mo Tianji¡¯s descendant...¡±

    This matter they discussed was highly possible.

    At that time, the Clear Water Ring that Hong Dali had given Tang Muxin, the Hellfire Ne, Dark Gold Ear Ring, the ring, as well as the ancient wood bracelet on the seabed, all magically ended up in Hong Dali¡¯s hands.

    Could it be that everything that had happened was heaven¡¯s will?

    ¡°However, this crisis came from the High Nobles, who are on a higher level than the Gxy Aristocrats.¡± The Bureau Chief frowned and said hesitantly, ¡°Even if the Hong Family is really the descendants of the Gxy Aristocrats, it has been over a thousand years. The blood rtion has run thin. Would the Gxy Aristocrats acknowledge it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not important whether they acknowledge it or not.¡± The mysterious man smacked his thigh. ¡°No matter what, if we can get a little more help, it¡¯s better than nothing. After all, we are not depending fully on Gxy Aristocrats. We still have the Zergs and the Golden Emperor Beetle! With more bargaining chips on hand, perhaps we might get the opportunity to negotiate terms with them in the future!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it! I¡¯ll go right away!¡± The Bureau Chief promptly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go get Hong Dali¡¯s blood to do a DNA test. See if he is really rted to the Gxy Aristocrats!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± The mysterious man quickly stood up as well. ¡°This is an urgent matter, we cannot be too careful!¡±

    ...

    The mysterious man and the Bureau Chief were burning with impatience on this end. On the other hand, Hong Dali had already fallen asleep¡ªHe could use the sky as his nket even if the sky copsed, that was how Hong Dali had been all along.

    ¡°Dali, mass production ispleted.¡± Ji Zining knocked on the Hong Dali¡¯s room door. ¡°You have fused with the Golden Emperor Beetle. It¡¯s up to you what kind of Zerg you want to produce.¡±

    ¡°Aye? The mass production ispleted?¡± Hong Dali said from inside the room. ¡°Wait for a while. Let me get dressed, then we can see how to reform the ordinary Zergs. To be honest, they¡¯re a little too weak.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Ji Zining nodded. ¡°That¡¯s your purpose. Exercise your imagination, youngd!¡±

    Soon, Hong Dali got dressed and walked out.

    At this moment, Ji Zining was already sitting on the sofa with her legs propped up. She was even humming.

    She was obviously in a good mood. After all, there are sixty more King Zergs. In addition to the Golden Emperor Beetle, their strength was formidable! If they could challenge the High Nobles, or even trash them, it would be all worth even if they died.

    Those were High Nobles. When she was a Gxy Aristocrat, she would asionally hear about them and envied them a lot!

    ¡°Sister Zining, I¡¯m here.¡± Hong Dali pushed the door open. This rascal was still wearing loose pajamas and had a pen and book in his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s start to n how we should reform these ordinary Zergs, hehe...¡±

    Actually, the evolution of ordinary Zergs was rather simple.

    Hong Dali only needed to draw a rough idea for Ji Zining to use the Holographic Projection to simte the evolution of the Zergs.

    Such a thing was quite simple, but it depended on who did it. At least when Ji Zining saw Hong Dali¡¯s drawings, she waspletely desperate¡ªshe could not even tell what it was!

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement. Even a kindergartener could draw better.

    ¡°You idiot!¡± Ji Zining stopped herself from strangling this idiot. ¡°Can your drawing be any worse? Can it?¡±

    Then, Hong Dali nodded shamelessly. ¡°Yes!¡±

    Ji Zining immediately broke down.

    If this continued, the Zergs might evolve to look oddly-shaped. Ji Zining was really speechless¡ªfacing this absolute idiot who knew nothing except squandering, she felt like she should give uppletely.

    ¡°Dali, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Thankfully, while Ji Zining was getting desperate, Tang Muxin appeared, wearing a beautiful pink nightgown. She stumbled out of Hong Dali¡¯s room. When she saw Ji Zining, her face turned red. ¡°Sister Zining.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re out?¡± Ji Zining chuckled and waved at Tang Muxin. ¡°Littless,e over here.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Tang Muxin walked over. As soon as she approached Ji Zining, Ji Zining¡¯s lifted Tang Muxin¡¯s nightgown at lightning speed and stole a nce. ¡°En, still wearing it. Good, good.¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Her face was as red as a monkey¡¯s bum...

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Hong Dali coughed and quickly changed the topic. ¡°That, Sister Zining, how about I ask my Xinxin to help me draw?¡± He did not have much talent in drawing, but Tang Muxin was a talented little girl. She was proficient in all aspects, music, wit, intelligence, and art. Just music instruments alone, she could y a few. Drawing was a piece of cake for her.

    But, Hong Dali¡¯s n did not go well...

    ¡°If others¡¯ drawing could do, why would I need you?¡± Ji Zining said, in a bad mood. ¡°You have to do it yourself!¡±

    ¡°But my drawing doesn¡¯t look good,¡± Hong Daliined. ¡°How about that?¡±

    ¡°What can I do?¡± Ji Zining felt like strangling him once again. ¡°Try harder! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin suddenly had a good idea. ¡°How about I make a snowman, can you can mold it with your hands? I think it might be easier to mold than to draw. It¡¯s more straightforward as well.¡±

 Chapter 1008 - Evolved Zergs

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Evolved Zergs</h4>

    Aye? Molding snowmen? This is a good idea!

    Hong Dali nodded furiously. ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll make snowmen!¡±

    ¡°Hehe,¡± Tang Muxin giggled and said enthusiastically, ¡°This is my newly attained ability. I¡¯m going to begin!¡±

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

    As soon as Tang Muxin waved, a ball of snow about half a meter in diameter appeared on the coffee table. That snow block was extremely white and felt good to touch.

    ¡°This is fun!¡± Hong Dali liked fun things the most. He stretched out his hands and started to knead it. ¡°En, en. I¡¯ll mold the head first. Aiya, it should look fiercer. It¡¯s a Zerg, after all. It should look scary even if it¡¯s not powerful enough! Then, the body, legs, tail, some spikes on the body. Anyway, it should look fierce and domineering. Some carapace or something...¡±

    Oddly, Hong Dali¡¯s awful drawing aside, he was rather talented in molding figures. Moreover, Tang Muxin¡¯s snowballs had its own consciousness. It shaped itself ording to what Hong Dali said.

    As a result, it did not take long for the first Zerg to appear!

    It was a Zerg that looked like a dog and a wolf at the same time. Of course, this was just an approximate. On its back was two sharp steel thorns, its body covered with armor, the limbs were simr to insects, its head looked like a rhino beetle, long tail with its end forked. In addition to a giant pair of wings, it looked really powerful.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say, it actually looks not bad.¡± Ji Zining appeared satisfied. ¡°This rascal is quite talented. What does this Zerg do? Set it up andmunicate with the Golden Emperor Beetle. The ordinary Zergs will evolve to look like this¡ªnote that the most important thing is its functions and how it attacks. That¡¯s the purpose of its appearance.¡±

    ¡°This, let¡¯s call it a Zergling.¡± Hong Dali grinned as he gave it such a hillbilly name. ¡°This is for closebat. One ordinary Zerg can evolve to be two Zerlings. Its purpose is to be a decoy. It¡¯s the lowest of its kind.¡±

    ¡°This prodigal,¡± Ji Zining pouted. ¡°What¡¯s the use of such a lowly Zerg? Is it going to fightnd battles...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s do it one by one.¡± Hong Dali closed his eyes and began tomunicate with the Golden Emperor Beetle. Soon, he got a response and the Golden Emperor Beetle began to separate some ordinary Zergs out to evolve to Zerglings¡ªabout two billion of them.

    ¡°Next.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°Next, Hydralisk!¡±

    ...

    Universe, in the star field around the New Earth.

    Countless Zergs began to search for asteroids that they couldnd on. These were ordinary Zergs. Once they found an asteroid andnded, they would transform into pupae and wrap themselves up.

    For a while, the asteroids surrounding the New Earth were densely packed with ordinary Zerg pupae. The scene made one¡¯s hair stand.

    The smaller pupae were three to five meters tall. The bigger ones were more than twenty meters tall. Thetter was made up of several ordinary Zergs. When their evolution waspleted, they would be horrifying killing weapons!

    And these were just ordinary Zergs.

    The most critical thing on the Zergs¡¯ evolution was the different types of hives Hong Dali had designed. Each hive had its own unique purpose!

    Especially the main hive, which was the most important thing in the evolution of Zergs.

    As long as the main hive existed, they could collect all the resources on the and continue to evolve to different Zergs in mass numbers!

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali¡¯s favorite game in the world he came from was ¡°StarCraft¡±. The different types of Zergs now were designed based on this game!

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Ji Zining looked at the dozens of types of Zerg nests designed by Hong Dali and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Although you look like a useless fool most of the time, your imagination is really good...¡±

    ...

    In space, about 200 million kilometers away from the New Earth.

    The mighty star fleet was heading towards the New Earth.

    The fleet belonged to the High Nobles! 300 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers! Such arge number of space carriers, even Beta where the Gxy Aristocrats were at could be easily destroyed, not to mention New Earth.

    ¡°We are approaching close to the New Earth.¡± The silver-haired man looked at the holographically projected space and smiled. ¡°Every time we make long-distance travel, I can feel how vast space is. Humans are really tiny in a ce like space...¡±

    ¡°Quit being so cocky,¡± Top Operative Ai¡¯er said condescendingly. ¡°You must have experienced this at least eight to ten times, but you are still so emotional each time. Aye, did you get wrongly reincarnated as a man?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no talking about romance with a tough woman like you.¡± The silver-haired man was depressed. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll stop looking, okay? Ai¡¯er, look at the New Earth. Although we have an absolute advantage in strength, it¡¯s better to be careful. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be fun if we get caught off-guard.¡±

    The others nodded their heads.

    Although they had an advantage over the situation, in history, there were often times when the weak turned the tables around to defeat the strong. Of course, that did not mean the weak could easily win. It would be no surprise if the weak folded the strong¡¯s ns.

    Hence, one could ever be too careful.

    ¡°Alright, let me take a look.¡± Ai¡¯er closed her eyes instantly. Her ability was the Eye Soul Stone! The ability of the Eye Soul Stone was to feel the light in the area, thus seeing what was happening in the area.

    After all, we all knew that everything in the field of vision was reflected by light. Hence, as long as we could ¡°see¡± the light in the target area, we would be able to see everything that was happening in the area.

    ¡°Eh? My God!¡± Ai Er took a second look. Previously calm and unhurried, she suddenly screamed. ¡°Impossible?! New Earth, what kind of ce is this?! How could such a thing appear?!¡±

    Hearing her screams, everyone got curious.

    ¡°Ai¡¯er, what did you see? Why are you so shocked?¡± The silver-haired man frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a bumpkin. What kind of fleet could they have that can go against ours?¡±

    ¡°Not a fleet. If it was a fleet, I wouldn¡¯t be so shocked!¡± Ai¡¯er said in a low voice. ¡°All around the New Earth are swarms of Zergs! These Zergs are cocooning. It looks like they¡¯re evolving!¡±

    Hearing that, the other Top Operatives were instantly stunned.

    There wererge swarms of Zergs all around the New Earth And they were evolving?! How was this possible?! Why would the Zergs appear here? And they were evolving? Zergs were evolving?!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be?!¡± The silver-haired man was really shocked. ¡°You said that there are Zergs evolving around the New Earth? Doesn¡¯t that mean...¡± He thought carefully for a while then yelled. ¡°Quick look, is the Golden Emperor Beetle around?! If it is, it won¡¯t be easy for us!¡±

    Golden Emperor Beetle, the highest bloodline among Zergs! If the Zergs began to evolve into different forms, there could only be one exnation.

    The Golden Emperor Beetle had appeared. And it had fused with a human!

    In history, every appearance of the Golden Emperor Beetle was equivalent to a disaster for human beings! Absolute disaster!

    This thing was humongous, and the most crucial thing was that it ate everything! When it ate, it did not digest food like humans or other animals. Food was broken down directly through a special method in its body.

    That meant that the Golden Emperor Beetle could eat anything in the universe!

    Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers? So what? It would eat it up!

    ¡°Let me look for it!¡± This time, Ai¡¯er got serious as well. She looked carefully and then frowned. ¡°It¡¯s weird. I don¡¯t see any trace of the Golden Emperor Beetle. But around the New Earth...¡±

    She looked for a while again, then suddenly screamed. ¡°God! King Zergs! There are actually over sixty King Zergs! Over sixty King Zergs!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± This time, the silver-haired man and the others all stood up in shock!

    King Zergs! King Zergs had the strength to contend against Ster-level Space Carriers! It was okay if there were just one or two. Ai¡¯er actually said there were over sixty King Zergs?!

    How could there be such arge number?! How could that be?!

    ¡°Observe carefully!¡± The silver-haired manmanded the fleet looking extremely serious. ¡°Stop moving forward! Stand-by and wait for my orders!¡±

    Immediately, his order was passed on by the heralds on the fleet. Soon, a booming sound was heard and all 300 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers stopped.

    ¡°Observe carefully!¡± The silver-haired man frowned. ¡°What kind of secret is this New Earth hiding? Golden Emperor Beetle, more than sixty King Zergs. And killing three Top Operatives within seconds. Does that mean...¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali should be the Star Knight that fused with the Golden Emperor Beetle.¡± A wolf with long, red hair beside said in a deep voice, ¡°I was thinking, how could this Hong Dali have the ability to kill three Top Operatives within seconds. Now, it seems that he should be the Star Knight. To be honest, I¡¯ve thought of countless possibilities, but I never thought that this would be the case.¡±

    ¡°Star Knight!¡± The silver-haired man narrowed his eyes. ¡°A Star Knight who killed Top Operatives. We cannot spare this person¡¯s life!¡±

    He was right. In the history of the universe, several Star Knights had appeared before. One would appear every ten thousand years or so. In the process of fusing with the Golden Emperor Beetle, the Star Knight would slowly be assimted by its murderous aura. In the beginning, they would still have consciousness. But slowly, they could be a killing machine!

    Every time they fought the Star Knight, it would result in heavy losses for humanity.

 Chapter 1009 - Giant Treasure Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Giant Treasure Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ai¡¯er, look carefully, you must find the Golden Emperor Beetle!¡± Silver Hair gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°As long as we can confirm that Hong Dali is the Star Knight, there¡¯s no need to say anything more. Completely destroy New Earth! Leave not one New Earthling alive!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Ai¡¯er answered affirmatively and began looking carefully.

    She searched for more than two hours. Finally, she found the Golden Emperor Beetle quite a distance away from New Earth!

    ¡°I found it!¡± Ai¡¯er eximed, ¡°It... it¡¯s eating an asteroid! It¡¯s almost 1,000 kilometers wide! This is a Golden Emperor Beetle which has just been born!¡±

    The Golden Emperor Beetle was ssified into three stages ording to its size.

    If it was less than 2,000 kilometers, it was considered an infant. At this stage, the Golden Emperor Beetle¡¯s strength was just elementary. Its main attack was to gnaw. It could gnaw anything away.

    When it was more than 2,000 kilometers long but less than 10,000, it would be at its adolescence stage. At this stage, it would start to haverger devouring capabilities. So what if it was a Fifth-Order Ster-level space carrier? It would take just a few mouthfuls to devour one!

    By the time it was 12,000 kilometers in size, it would be an adult! At this stage, the Golden Emperor Beetle¡¯s attack would begin to change again. Its final form would depend on the ability gained by the Star Knight it merged with.

    For example, 20,000 years ago, a Golden Emperor Beetle gained the ability from what was a very low-level Insect Soul Stone. Despite that, when the Golden Emperor Beetle used its ability to transform, its overall strength increased by a qualitative leap¡ªits size reduced from 12,000 kilometers to 6,000 kilometers.

    Although its size was halved, its strength was increased by four times!

    At that time, it would be able to cleave a into two with just a swipe of its w!

    The war that took ce in Theron Star Sector, which was about the same size as Dimu Star Sector, was definitely a disaster in human history!

    Theron Star Sector lost 2,500 Ster-level Space Carriers and suffered more than 30 billion casualties. Its entire military strength suffered unprecedented trauma. In the end, the royal family from Dragon King Astral had to dispatch 12 Ster-level Space Carriers before they were able to kill the Golden Emperor Beetle.

    The weapon on a Star-sector level space carrier was called an antimatter cannon. One shot from this cannon could destroy a star! Armed with weapons like this, they still barely managed to kill the adult Golden Emperor Beetle. And even so, they still lost 7 Star-sector level space carriers.

    That was why, when Silver Hair and the others discovered the Golden Emperor Beetle, they were shocked to their marrow.

    ¡°A baby Golden Emperor Beetle!¡± Silver Hair¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This is a baby Golden Emperor Beetle! If we manage to kill it, or even better, capture it alive, we will reap unimaginable rewards! The most important thing is that it¡¯s still an infant and is not so powerful yet! With our 300 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers, we have a good chance of capturing it!¡±

    The Golden Emperor Beetle was super powerful. Correspondingly, if you were able to kill it, the benefits were unimaginable.

    Every kilogram of Golden Emperor Beetle flesh eaten could increase all attributes by 1,000 points! All attributes 1,000 points!

    What did that mean? A-level would be able to instantly advance to the entry requirements of bing a Ster-level!

    Most importantly, the upper limit of this requirement was quite high¡ªthe upper limit was 10,000 points for all attributes! That meant that 10 kilograms of Golden Emperor Beetle meat would be able to increase all attributes by 10,000 points!

    It was no exaggeration to say that with all attributes at 10,000 points, a person could directly reach the pinnacle of a Ster-level. Just a little more and he could be the most powerful warrior, a Star Warrior!

    A Star Warrior wasparable to a Zerg Knight! He would be able to physically enter space and fight in space. He would be extremely strong and his body extremely buff. He could even punch through the outer shell of a-level space carrier with one punch!

    Throughout the entire history of the Dragon King Astral, there were only a few Star Warriors.

    They were all made by investing an unimaginable amount of financial and material resources¡ªthe only way humans were able to create Star Warriors now was to take medicinal herbs. Every Star Warrior was created by countless amounts of the highest grade elixirs in the universe.

    Now, a Golden Emperor Beetle had appeared...

    Its golden blood was practically able to resurrect the dead. Just a tiny bit would instantly bring a person who had notpletely died back to life!

    The shell, bones, and, in fact, every part of the Golden Emperor Beetle were treasures. They were treasures that could not necessarily be obtained with riches, and even if someone were willing to pay a high price for it, it may not be obtainable.

    Silver Hair and the others coveted the huge rewards it offered.

    The Golden Emperor Beetle was right in front of him. It was like a treasure mountain! A real treasure mountain!

    Of course, they would have to kill it first.

    ¡°F**k, let¡¯s do it!¡± Silver Hair licked his lips fiercely. ¡°Just for this, we have to fight Hong Dali to the end! Immediately notify headquarters and ask them for reinforcements! It¡¯s best if they can send the Man-made God here! As long as we have him, we will definitely win!¡±

    Man-made God! The second final ultimate battle weapon n that the High Nobles had been working on for more than 700 years!

    The results of this second final ultimate battle weapon n was the Man-made God that Silver Hair was talking about.

    It was unimaginably strong!

    ¡°Okay, I will go request for it personally!¡± Red Wolf nodded immediately and left to notify headquarters.

    ¡°Tell the whole fleet to start moving.¡± Silver Hair clenched his fist tight in excitement. ¡°Our current mission is to hold them back. No matter what, do not let them leave our sight!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The herald immediately left to convey the order, and 300 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers started up slowly!

    ...

    On New Earth.

    ¡°Woohoo, finally done. Hahaha!¡± Hong Dali heaved a sigh of relief. He was finally done with the Zerg evolution n. It was not easy!

    ¡°Dali, these units that you designed are so cool!¡± Tang Muxin looked at the snowman Zergs running around and said with a smile, ¡°Look at them. If we look closely, they are actually quite cute...¡±

    Well, they were only cute in this form. The Zergs evolving out in space were nowhere near as cute...

    ¡°Well, you can consider your taskplete.¡± Ji Zining stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed. ording to the timeline, the High Nobles will reach and enter New Earth¡¯s star sector in a day and a half. Get ready to fight.¡±

    ¡°Yes, understood!¡± Hong Dali nodded, then hugged Tang Muxin. ¡°Xinxin, let¡¯s go to sleep, muah!¡±

    Tang Muxin¡¯s face flushed red. She was about to agree when the mysterious man and the Bureau Chief came over. Once they saw Hong Dali, the mysterious man rushed forward and grabbed his arm. ¡°Brat, stay. Leave something behind before you leave!¡±

    The Bureau Chief was grabbing on to his waist. ¡°Boss, you must be fast, this brat is notoriously uncooperative!¡±

    Looking at the actions of the two, Hong Dali had an urge to kill. ¡°What are you doing?! I want to sleep! Sleep! My Xinxin is ready! Ahhhhh!¡±

    Tang Muxin stomped on his foot. ¡°I¡¯m not ready for anything, you big pervert!¡± Then, she turned and entered the room...

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Hong Dali said dejectedly, ¡°Say, what do you want me to leave behind before you will let me go?¡±

    The mysterious man and the Bureau Chief looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Blood!¡±

    Hong Dali almost jumped out of his skin. ¡°Damn! Are you trying to murder me?!¡±

    ¡°Stop the nonsense!¡± The mysterious man grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s arm tightly and then pulled out a syringe that was as thick as a child¡¯s arm with a huge needle on the end. ¡°It¡¯ll be quick, just bear with it for a while!¡±

    The Bureau Chief was still holding on tightly to Hong Dali¡¯s waist. Grinning evilly, he looked just like a perverted old man.

    ¡°...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s face had gone pale with fear, and he screamed at the top of his voice. ¡°Help!¡±

    He would die if he got jabbed with such a needle! Ahhhh!

    Hence, after a lot of confusion¡ª

    Of course, in the end, two medical staff came and took blood in ordance with normal procedures before allowing Hong Dali to leave. Hong Dali expressed that he was very hurt and needed to look forfort in his Xinxin¡¯s embrace¡ªand so he went into the room.

    ¡°That was hard.¡± Looking at the test tube containing Hong Dali¡¯s blood, the mysterious man wiped his sweat in near-exhaustion. ¡°We finally got the bastard¡¯s blood. Among his family members, his blood is the most troublesome to get. We have already collected everyone else¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Big Boss,¡± the Bureau Chief asked carefully, ¡°Let¡¯s send it to theboratory for analyzing now?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of us analyzing it? What¡¯s important is that the Gxy Aristocrats see the results.¡± The mysterious man frowned and thought for a while, then he said resolutely, ¡°Ask Jiang Qianxue toe. She¡¯s the most suitable person to deliver the all-important blood samples! Forget it. She¡¯s a Gxy Aristocrat, after all. Let¡¯s go to her instead.¡±

    The mysterious man was right. It would be dangerous for someone else to send the blood samples to the Gxy Aristocrats. They could easily be caught.

    The only way was if Jiang Qianxue returned secretly and asked her family for help.

    So, they went to look for Jiang Qianxue.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Hong Dali was sleeping elsewhere. Alone, Jiang Qianxue had reverted to her original calm countenance. She knew that the mysterious man and the Bureau Chief were the leaders of the state which Hong Dali belonged to on New Earth and that they were on good terms with him. So, when she saw them, she asked politely, ¡°Is anything the matter?¡±

    The mysterious man and the Bureau Chief looked at each other. The mysterious man nodded and the Bureau Chief whispered. ¡°Miss Qianxue, it¡¯s like this. I have collected blood samples from Hong Dali¡¯s entire family, including Hong Dali¡¯s grandfather, Hong Tu, Second Grandfather, Hong Wei, and Third Grandmother, Hong Ying. These are the three from the older generation. There is also blood from Hong Dali¡¯s uncles, parents, and Hong Dali himself. We would like to request for Miss Qianxue to bring these blood samples back to be analyzed and to take a look at their genes.¡±

    ¡°Genes?¡± Jiang Qianxue frowned and wondered. ¡°Is there something wrong with their genes?¡±

    ¡°Well, based on our guess,¡± the mysterious man sorted out his words and said in a serious voice, ¡°we suspect that Hong Dali and his family, the Hong Family, are probably descendants of Mo Tianji!¡±

 Chapter 1010 - Cannons Fire!

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Cannons Fire!</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Qianxue widened her eyes as she heard that. Her breathing became rapid. It was clear she was nervous and a little excited now.

    Hong Dali was the super genius that she looked up to previously. Now he was even a Star Knight. His future was boundless.

    Jiang Qianxue liked him quite a lot. But she had always suppressed this love due to Hong Dali¡¯s difference in background.

    After all, it was extremely difficult for a Gxy Aristocrat and a foreigner to have kids.

    However, if Hong Dali really had genes of the Gxy Aristocrats, did that not mean...

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away!¡± Jiang Qianxue took over the blood sample decisively. ¡°When I return to the Gxy Alliance Center, I will ask someone to test these blood samples in secret. At that time, no matter what the result shows, I will return quickly. If the Hong Family are really descendants of Mo Tianji, no matter what kind of trouble New Earth is in, we will definitely find a way to settle it.¡±

    Every Gxy Aristocrat was precious.

    The poption of the Gxy Aristocrats was too low. Its poption was so small that if they did not think of a way to fix the fertility problem, they might go extinct. After all, there were only more than 200,000 of them. What kind of concept was that? There were almost as many people in any small county on Earth.

    Now that Hong Dali was possibly rted by blood to the Gxy Aristocrats, he might carry the secret of carrying on the family line for the Gxy Aristocrats! Such a matter was considered a top priority to any Gxy Aristocrat. No one would dare to be careless about it.

    ¡°Time waits for no one. I¡¯ll set off right away!¡± Jiang Qianxue stood up and got dressed properly. ¡°No matter what, you must wait for my return! The High Nobles¡¯ fleet should be arriving soon. You must hold out during this period of time!¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± The mysterious man nodded. ¡°Miss Qianxue, you must be careful!¡±

    ¡°I will!¡± Jiang Qianxue promptly left.

    ...

    In the universe, the High Nobles¡¯ fleet headed toward Earth.

    Time flew. Six hours after Jiang Qianxue left, the High Nobles¡¯ fleet entered the New Earth¡¯s atmosphere.

    The battle was about to begin!

    ¡°How are things going on at the New Earth?¡± In themand room, Silver Hair looked at the holographic projection of the area around New Earth and asked Ai¡¯er, ¡°Are there any movements from the Zerg army?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± With her eyes closed, Ai¡¯er was using her ability to monitor the Zerg army deployment around New Earth. She smiled. ¡°Even if the Zergs are controlled by Hong Dali, it¡¯s not a big problem. If we annihte their troops in a few battles we will destroy their main strength. By then, other than the Golden Emperor Beetle which has a little more fighting capacity, we don¡¯t need to worry about the rest.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, good!¡± Silver Hair pped his thigh. ¡°Once the Golden Emperor Beetle bes a general without an army, there will be a high chance for us to capture it alive! If we can do that, we will have a say in the Astral Royal Family in the future!¡±

    What Silver Hair said was indeed extremely possible.

    At present, there were only tens of King Zergs and one Golden Emperor Beetle as their main strength. The other small space carriers were cannon fodder in front of the Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers. They would not be able to even break the protective shield.

    As long as all the King Zergs were annihted, there would only be a baby Golden Emperor Beetle left. How much would it be able to do?

    There were many advantages to capturing the Golden Emperor Beetle alive. It could put a High Noble to be on the same level as a tall, rich and handsome in the royal family. Such a thing was unimaginable in the past!

    The fleet advanced slowly. Soon, 300 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers entered New Earth¡¯s atmosphere. They were very far away. On the holographic projection of themand center, dense dots appeared. Those were the ordinary Zergs wandering in the universe!

    ¡°Hehe, since we¡¯ve seen them, next...¡± Silver Hair wet his lips excitedly andughed. ¡°Let them have a little appetizer first. Send my orders down, line up all the space carriers and fire the cannons together!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± A herald immediately conveyed the order.

    ¡°Ai¡¯er,¡± Silver Hair continued instructing. ¡°Keep an eye on the movements of their army!¡±

    ¡°Understand.¡± Ai¡¯er smiled and acknowledged, then fully concentrated on keeping a lookout.

    Sess was almost within the High Nobles¡¯ grasp! Their main strength was 300 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers. All 300 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers firing their cannons at once would definitely st the King Zergs into ashes!

    In terms of intelligence, Ai¡¯er was monitoring real-time. They would be able to find out no matter what Hong Dali did.

    Timing, geography, and support were the key to war. Both parties were equal in timing. The geography was negligible. Support was on par as well. Next would depend on firearms and intelligence. Silver Hair was leading in these two aspects.

    Soon, Silver Hair led the Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers, all 300 of them, to face in the direction of New Earth. Each space carrier was 10,000 kilometers apart, forming a giant.

    The length of each Fifth-Order Ster-level space carrier was 2,500 kilometers. Even if each of them were 10,000 kilometers apart, it did not look too cramped. This proximity could maximize the power of the space carriers¡¯ cannons!

    In the universe¡¯s starry sky, a hugeposed of space carriers advanced toward New Earth. It began to gather energy once they entered the New Earth¡¯s atmosphere 100 million kilometers away!

    ¡°Begin gathering energy for all main canons of the space carriers!¡± All the heralds began to give orders in all 300 space carriers. In an instant, all the canons of the space carriers gave out a ring light. That was the sign of the space carriers condensing energy.

    ¡°Space Carrier No.1, main cannon ready!¡±

    ¡°Space Carrier No.2, main cannon ready!¡±

    ¡°Space Carrier No.3, main cannon ready!¡±

    ¡°Space Carrier No.4, main cannon ready!¡±

    ¡°Space Carrier No.5, main cannon ready!¡±

    ¡°Space Carrier No.6...¡±

    ¡°Space Carrier No.298, main cannon ready!¡±

    ¡°Space Carrier No.299, main cannon ready!¡±

    ¡°Space Carrier No.300, main cannon ready!¡±

    In just two minutes, the main canons of all 300 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers were ready. Silver Hair looked at the New Earth from a distance and the dense poption of Zergs in the universe. He licked his lips excitedly and waved his hand. ¡°Fire!¡±

    ¡°Fire!¡±¡±Fire!¡±¡±Fire!¡±

    Following themand, the main canons of 300 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers fired all together!

    ¡°Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±¡±Boom!¡±

    Three hundred huge beams, each with a diameter of more than 1,000 kilometers, flew in the direction of the New Earth! 100 million kilometers seemed very far away, but it took only 5 minutes for the beams to reach the vicinity of the Zergs around Earth.

    ¡°Hu...¡± There was absolutely no suspense. The Zergs idling around the Earth werepletely disintegrated by the main canons of the 300 space carriers in just 0.011 seconds.

    Yes, disintegrated. They did not even feel it. They were gasified by the huge energy and became dust particles in the universe.

    Horrifying! Such a scene was simply horrifying!

    The High Nobles were worthy of their power and status in the Dimu Star Sector indeed. Just the fleet under theirmand had such power! Silver Hair did not aim at the New Earth this time in consideration for Hong Dali. After all, Hong Dali was the Star Knight of this Golden Emperor Beetle. It was not that he could not kill him. If Hong Dali died, the Golden Emperor Beetle would escape. If that happened, it would be extremely difficult to capture it.

    ¡°Hehe, poor earthlings.¡± Silver Hair looked in the direction of the New Earth and sneered. ¡°Get prepared to face your biggest fear! King Zergs, so what? Golden Emperor Beetle, so what? In front of our powerful High Nobles¡¯ fleet, the only thing you can do is wait to be beaten up. Hahaha!¡±

    He smiled smugly, then waved his hand fiercely. ¡°Keep advancing. Surround New Earthpletely. All we have to do next is wait for the King Zergs and Golden Emperor Beetle to appear in front of us and we¡¯re done!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The herald went off to convey the order.

    Ai¡¯er, who was monitoring New Earth¡¯s movements, smiled. ¡°Silver Hair, it seems victory is in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Silver Hair smiled and nodded. ¡°The Golden Emperor Beetle is a treasure mountain in front of me. If I miss it, I¡¯ll regret it for life. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Ai¡¯er raised her brow. ¡°I can only work hard, then. After all, the Golden Emperor Beetle¡¯s skin is not ordinarily thick. It would be difficult for our fleet¡¯s main cannon to blow through it. I must prevent it from beheading itself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s necessary.¡± The Silver Hair agreed. ¡°We must not get caught off-guard!¡±

    ...

    On New Earth.

    ¡°Dali,¡± Ji Zining walked to the door of Hong Dali¡¯s room and said in a low voice. ¡°The High Nobles¡¯ fleet is here.¡±

    ¡°En, I know.¡± Hong Dali quickly came out of his room. ¡°The Golden Emperor Beetle just passed a message to me. The High Nobles¡¯ fleet is very strong this time. Just one shot and they killed billions of ordinary Zergs. Thankfully, we had dispersed them. Otherwise, more would have died.¡±

    Ji Zining was the first to find out about the High Nobles¡¯ attack using a secretmunication between the Zergs.

    It was the same for Hong Dali.

    At their first meeting, cannons were fired and billions of Zergs were killed. The enemy was formidable! Even Hong Dali got serious.

 Chapter 1011 - What a Huge Gemstone

    <h4>Chapter 1011: What a Huge Gemstone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What do you intend to do next?¡± Ji Zining¡¯s expression was grim. ¡°My children are not a match for 300 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers.¡±

    ¡°What about the King Zergs?¡± asked Hong Dali.

    ¡°A single King Zerg will just be able to hold off one Fifth-Order Ster-level space carrier.¡± Ji Zining replied, ¡°However, it can only hold it off. It will be hard to destroy them unless we are able to break them up into smaller groups and take them out one by one. Even so, although the universe is vast, Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers will not be far away from each other. They will go to each other¡¯s support very quickly. This method is not hopeful.¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡± Hong Dali frowned and thought hard about it.

    Right now, the biggest problem was that he did not have any main attack force on his side. They only had the Golden Emperor Beetle and King Zergs. The Golden Emperor Beetle would have no problem going up against the Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers. However, their opponent had 300 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers and they only had one Golden Emperor Beetle.

    Hong Dali did not ce high hopes on the other ordinary Zergs that were still evolving. They would probably be able to go up against the small space fighters that were in the Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers, but against the bigger space carrier, it was nowhere near strong enough.

    ¡°It seems the situation is quite unfavorable this time.¡± Hong Dali stroked his chin. ¡°Their target is definitely me. However, since they attacked the Zergs once they arrived here, it means that they know the Zergs are with us. Knowing that, and coupled with the fact that I killed three Top Operatives rapidly in session, they should have deduced that I¡¯m the Golden Emperor Beetle¡¯s Star Knight. That means, their next step will be to pulverize New Earth and the Golden Emperor Beetle. Our only chance of survival now will be to try our best to stop their main cannons from firing in unison.¡±

    ¡°How about,¡± Ji Zining asked in a low voice, ¡°we strategically shift the focus of the battle? After all, New Earth is directly exposed to the enemy¡¯s attack right now and it¡¯s simply too dangerous.¡±

    If 300 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers fired their main cannons together, New Earth would definitely be reduced to dust. That way, even if there were more Zergs, except for the Golden Emperor Beetle, none of them would even be fit as cannon fodder. Even the King Zergs wouldst at most two waves before they were vaporized by their overwhelmingly strong firepower.

    ¡°Run? We won¡¯t be able to run.¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°This time, the enemy is not the Zergs but the High Nobles. Who would dare to ally with us with enemies like them? There are so many of us, just these few-level space carriers will not be enough. It¡¯s no use trying to run. Besides, there is no ce to go. The only thing left to do will be to find a way to resolve this crisis. However, there is something I need to ascertain first. That is, are the High Nobles nning to take me in or are they nning to just pulverize New Earth?¡±

    This point raised by Hong Dali was extremely important.

    If the High Nobles intended to blow him and New Earth up together, then based on the attack power of thest wave of attack by the 300 space carriers, there was no way New Earth could withstand the attack. However, if they intended to capture Hong Dali and bring him back...

    If that were the case, there may be a ray of hope.

    ¡°Dali, you¡¯re not thinking of going out by yourself to attract the enemy¡¯s attention, are you?¡± Ji Zining¡¯s heart gave a lurch. With Hong Dali¡¯s character, it waspletely possible that he would do that.

    The problem now was, if he was really captured, New Earth would still not escape the fate of beingpletely destroyed. After all, Hong had killed a High Noble and three Top Operatives. Things were not as simple as just arresting him.

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Unexpectedly, Hong Dali grinned and shook his head. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not so foolish. If I try to be a hero and challenge them one-on-one, if I die, New Earth would still be doomed. So, I would never do anything like that. However, it¡¯s not in my character to wait and do nothing. So, this time, I will have some fun with them.¡±

    He then looked at Ji Zining and asked very seriously, ¡°Sister Zining, first, I have a very important question.¡± He continued, enunciating each word carefully, ¡°Can a King Zerg merge with a human?¡±

    ¡°Ah? King Zerg?¡± Ji Zining frowned and thought about it carefully. ¡°They can, but there is no guarantee of the sess rate.¡±

    ¡°What if the person merging holds a piece of Health gem?¡± Hong Dali asked again.

    Health gems! Those were one of the most precious resources in the universe. They were the inducement to King Zerg. If a human held it while merging with a King Zerg...

    Would the rate of sess be significantly increased?!

    ¡°No one has actually tried it.¡± Ji Zining thought about it and then said, ¡°After all, you know that no one except you has been able to procure so many Health gems. There isn¡¯t much of it anywhere else. In the past, just one King Zerg was already impressive. You, however, can mass produce them.¡±

    ¡°Well, now, let¡¯s try it.¡± Hong Dali thought about it, then asked, ¡°So, the question now is, how long will it take for King Zergs to merge with humans? I hope it doesn¡¯t take days. New Earth can¡¯t hold out that long.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure exactly how long it will take, either.¡± Ji Zining could only shake her head. ¡°After all, this hasn¡¯t happened before. I think it will take at most 120 hours, or five days, thereabouts. Actually, making Mutated Zergs take the shortest time, usually about 24 hours. Of course, what I¡¯m talking about is an iplete mutation. It¡¯s just enough that they can take part inbat. Their overall ability is about the same as one which is fully mutated.¡±

    ¡°Oh, iplete mutation, that¡¯s a pity.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then ultimately nodded. ¡°Iplete will have to do. We¡¯re short on time. Iplete is better than sitting here and waiting to die. Let¡¯s start now. Sister Zining, summon all the King Zergs back! I will gather theckeys. All of them are ability users now. If they are able to merge sessfully, King Zergs with abilities would be at least better than regr King Zergs!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡± Ji Zining got up and prepared to leave.

    However, before the two of them could walk out, the Bureau Chief came rushing in. The moment he entered, his hair disheveled, he started shouting, ¡°Where is Dali? Dali! Hurry ande out. We found something fantastic! It¡¯s definitely something fantastic!¡±

    Something fantastic? What was there that could be called fantastic at a time like this? Was this a huge space carrier?

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the Bureau Chief. ¡°Tell us quickly, did you discover a super space battle cruiser that can take out all of the enemies¡¯ space carriers?¡±

    ¡°No, no. I think this is even more powerful than a super space battle cruiser!¡± The Bureau Chief was ecstatic. ¡°Our men were doing a site survey on a mountain and they found something amazing!¡±

    ¡°Something amazing?¡± asked Hong Dali curiously.

    If the Bureau Chief hade running to announce that there was an amazing discovery, then it must be something big. After all, at this point in time, if it were something that would not help in the battle against the High Nobles, he would not havee running.

    ¡°Gemstone, a super huge Gemstone!¡± The Bureau Chiefughed loudly. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to guess how big the gemstone is!¡±

    Gemstone?! A super huge gemstone?! To New Earth, the discovery of something like that meant...

    Hong Dali wanted to say what use could it have when he suddenly realized something!

    If it were any other attribute, this gemstone would not mean much. But, if it were a super huge Health gem? What would that mean?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go now!¡± Hong Dali knew that they were short on time and immediately stood up. ¡°Uncle Chief, let¡¯s set off now! Let¡¯s go and see just how big this huge gemstone you are talking about is!¡±

    The Bureau Chief had run over specially to tell them about this gemstone. It must be quite big! If it was big enough, they could make even more King Zergs! As long as they could hold out for the first few days, the battle following that would get much easier. At least, they would have enough forces to force a negotiation.

    The matter was of utmost importance and the spacecraft had already been prepared. The three of them set off immediately.

    The spacecraft was very fast, traveling at more than 4,000 kilometers per hour on the surface of New Earth. In just 20 minutes, the three of them reached the peak of a mountain that went up high above the clouds.

    It was a huge mountain that was more than 20,000 meters above sea level. It had a veryrge base and a conical shape.

    The foot of the mountain was covered in lush greenery. From mid-mountain onwards, there were less green and more white. Everything 5,000 meters above sea level was snowy and white.

    Was the huge gemstone that Uncle Chief was talking about in this mountain?

    ¡°Uncle Chief.¡± Hong Dali looked at the huge mountain and asked, ¡°The huge gemstone you were talking about is in this mountain? How big can it be? What is its girth? 100 meters? 1,000 meters?¡±

    Actually, a gemstone that was that size would already be considered humongous.

    However, the Bureau Chief just winked mysteriously and said, ¡°It¡¯s in this mountain, but it is neither 100 meters nor 1,000 meters.¡±

    ¡°10,000 meters?!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were as wide as saucers. ¡°That will put us back in the game. If it is a Health gem...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡± The Bureau Chief patted Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder forcefully and said loudly, ¡°Not just 10,000 meters! Actually, after our geologists surveyed the mountain, they found out that the entire mountain is one solid huge gemstone!¡±

    When they heard what the Bureau Chief said, Hong Dali and Ji Zining were dumbfounded.

    This mountain that was more than 20,000 meters high was actually a solid piece of gemstone?! God, how huge was that?!

    A giant gemstone mountain?!

 Chapter 1012 - 1012 The Tower of Life

    <strong>1012 The Tower of Life</strong>

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Hong Dali eximed in shock. ¡°This entire mountain is a gemstone?! If the attribute of this thing really is...¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded, he was very certain. ¡°This gemstone is definitely big enough. As for its attribute, that will depend on you. After all, the rest of us are not up to the task.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hong Dali nodded fiercely. ¡°I¡¯ll go down now!¡±

    Soon, the spacecraft stopped and the three of them alighted. Hong Dali held a small pick in his hand. When he got to a ce where the rocks were exposed, Hong Dali looked around, then saw the Bureau Chief nod. Immediately, he spat into the palm of his hands and then hit the rock with his pick!

    Thousands of light-years away, the luck detector device that was measuring Hong Dali¡¯s luck instantly exploded.

    Looking at the attribute of the exposed gemstone, Hong Dali startedughing. He was so happy that his saliva almost dribbled out of his mouth. ¡°Hehe, hehe, it seems that my luck is really good...¡±

    ¡°Let me see what attribute it is!¡± Ji Zining hurriedly reached out and touched the gemstone that had been exposed by Hong Dali¡¯s pick. Then, she lost it. Ji Zining stood stunned for a whole 30 seconds before she started screaming, ¡°Health gem! It¡¯s really a Health gem! A huge mountainous Health gem! God!¡±

    The Bureau Chief had already said that the entire mountain was one huge gemstone.

    When Hong Dali swung his pick down and revealed the attribute of the gem inside, it was indeed a Health attribute gem. In other words, the whole mountain was one giant Health gem!

    ¡°It¡¯s really... really true!¡± The Bureau Chief was so stunned that he sat on the ground in shock. ¡°That saying is true. All kinds of strengths and abilities are unable to deal with Hong Dali¡¯s unbeatable luck!¡±

    Health gem mountain, what kind of concept was that?!

    If such a huge Health gem was cut, all the Mutated Zergs in the Milky Way would be able to evolve into King Zergs!

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Now that the attribute of the gem mountain had been revealed, changes started happening to the gem mountain.

    The ground rumbled and the mountains shook!

    ¡°Retreat. Quickly, retreat!¡± The Bureau Chief ran toward the spacecraft, pulling Hong Dali and Ji Zining with him. The spacecraft quickly took off. On the spacecraft, the three of them saw a miraculous spectacle that would probably never be seen anywhere else in the entire universe!

    On the gem mountain, an avnche started.

    The avnche started from the top of the 20,000-meter high giant mountain. What did it look like? It was no exaggeration to say that it was absolutely devastating! Snow a few hundred meters thick rolled down from the top of the mountain. On its way down, it waspletely unblockable. Anything that was in front of it was instantly knocked down. The boulders, trees, everything, none of them could hold it back for even a second. They werepletely buried in thick snow and washed downwardyer byyer.

    The snow rushed downwards, swift as lightning. From top to bottom, the entire mountain trembled as if hit by a magnitude 12 earthquake. The earth trembled and the river howled. Countless animals desperately ran away, howling in fright.

    After the avnche, the true appearance of the mountain was revealed.

    Green. The color of life.

    The entire gem mountain glowed with soft green light from the peak down. The Sun shone on it and the mist made it look like a fairnd on Earth.

    ¡°Such a powerful life energy!¡± Among the three, Ji Zining had the highest physical attributes and the sharpest senses. ¡°This life energy is even rejuvenating my cells! God! This... could this be the legendary Stone of Life?!¡±

    ¡°Stone of Life? What¡¯s that?¡± Hong Dali was curious.

    ¡°The Stone of Life,¡± Ji Zining slowly exined, ¡°is an extremelyrge Health gem. It can rejuvenate people¡¯s cells, which means it can effectively extend the life of people living near it. ording to records, there is only one Stone of Life with a diameter of about 1,000 meters in the entire Shenglong Astral. It¡¯s in the hands of the Shenglong Astral Royal Family. To think that you actually have a Stone of Life that is even bigger than that one. This is a miracle!¡±

    ¡°So impressive!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s opened his eyes wide and suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Hahaha, this is good, this is good. With this, wouldn¡¯t it mean that my father and mother will be able to live to a hundred years old? But the Shenglong Royal Family¡¯s Stone of Life is not as big as our mountain. If we call ours Stone of Life too, it seems to undermine ours. How about we change its name to the Tower of Life?¡±

    Tower of Life! What the Shenglong Royal Family had was barely qualified to be called the Stone of Life. Now Hong Dali had actually found a Tower of Life on the uninhabited star he bought for 20 million! Such luck...

    The Bureau Chief and Ji Zining could only sigh. If a person¡¯s luck was good to a certain extent, he could even have the power to destroy the world. Take the Tower of Life for example, how much would it be worth? The amount would probably be enough to buy a few gxies, right?

    Of course, no matter how valuable it was, there was a major premise. That was, New Earth had to survive. If it was turned to ashes by the cannons of the High Noble¡¯s space carriers, it would be worthless.

    ¡°Dali, with this Tower of Life...¡± Ji Zining finally recovered from the shock and eximed. ¡°With this thing, the rate of sess of the King Zergs merging with humans is practically 100%. The time it takes to merge will also be much shorter!¡±

    Almost 100% sess rate when merging and the time taken would be decreased. This was the best news they had in a long time.

    A King Zerg would gain immense power when it merged with a human!

    The same ability when used by an ordinary person and a Ster-level warrior was already two totally different concepts. If it was used by a King Zerg, wouldn¡¯t the level of power be greatly increased?

    By that time, one King Zerg would be able to take on a few Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers without any problems!

    Ji Zining dropped another bombshell. ¡°Not only King Zergs, if Mutated Zergs merge with humans, the sess rate will also be 100%. Most importantly, after bing Sky Knights, the people will still be exactly like ordinary human beings. After transformation, they will be even more powerful!¡±

    If humans merged with Mutated Zerg, the sess rate was 100%. Also, after merging, they would still look like regr humans.

    Did that not mean...

    All humans could be Sky Knights?

    This would be an evolution for humans! An opportunity like that did note by often!

    ¡°This is good, this is good, haha.¡± Hong Daliughed. If all humans could evolve into Sky Knights, wouldn¡¯t the New Earth¡¯s battle ability be through the roof? Think about it, when billions of Sky Knights were dispatched, the High Nobles would be just dregs!

    Unexpectedly, Hong Dali did notst beyond five seconds when the Bureau Chief shook his head and said grimly, ¡°Dali, don¡¯t be too happy yet. We must not tell anyone about turning all the humans into Star Knights yet.¡±

    ¡°Eh? What do you mean?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously.

    ¡°Miss Zining,¡± the Bureau Chief looked at Ji Zining and asked seriously, ¡°Sky Knights that are made this way, are they still under your control?¡±

    ¡°Ah? This...¡± Ji Zining thought carefully and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There are advantages and disadvantages. Sky Knights that are made this way will bepletely free and not under my control.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The Bureau Chief said solemnly, ¡°Think about it, ordinary people have a hard time controlling their emotions. If they be a Sky Knight, lose control, and start firing their demonic corrosive cannons everywhere, how many civilians will die?¡±

    What he said made sense indeed.

    On the original Earth, there were vicious evildoers who had murdered others. Some even rushed into kindergartens to kill innocent children. Who could guarantee that once everyone had gained power, they could control their emotions?

    Hence, Ji Zining¡¯s n of making everyone Sky Knights was absolutely unfeasible. At least right now, it was a definite no!

    What if the citizens panicked and started rioting when the army of the High Nobles closed in? Who would be able to control them?

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Okay.¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Some things can¡¯t be rushed. Looks like we have to take it slowly. En, en.¡±

    Regardless, they had this really huge gem mountain now. Other things could wait. The important thing now was to improve the military power of New Earth. They would figure out what to do with the civilianster. Right now, creating a battle n was top priority.

    ¡°Dali, do you have any suggestions?¡± The Bureau Chief asked, ¡°Now that we have this Tower of Life, we should do something. At the very least, King Zergs have to be recalled to merge with yourckeys. Correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded. He rubbed his chin and said, ¡°First, we need to call the King Zergs back. But we can¡¯t call too many. I suggest that we call back twenty first and let myckeys merge with them. Once they have merged, the battle following that will be much easier. The most difficult thing will be the time when they are merging with the King Zergs. After all, Sister Zining mentioned that it will take 72 hours. It will not be easy to survive this period of time.¡±

    ¡°En, indeed.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded. ¡°Our trump card will be the King Zergs which have merged with yourckeys. We must hold out. Also, it¡¯s obvious that even if we want to hold out for 72 hours, New Earth¡¯s military power is not even qualified to be cannon fodder. The only thing that we can rely on is the Golden Emperor Beetle. Hence...¡±

    The Bureau Chief did not vocalize the rest, but Hong Dali understood what he meant.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Hong Dali sniffed. ¡°In the next 72 hours, I¡¯ll hold them off. Sister Zining,¡± Hong Dali looked at Ji Zining, ¡°while they are merging, we need you to protect New Earth with your Zergs. You must hang on no matter what.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Ji Zining nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The one thing my children are most unafraid of is death.¡±

    Hearing that, although Hong Dali did not belong to the same race as them, he still felt bad.

    After all, when the Zergs were their enemy, it did not matter how many Zergs they killed. But now that the Zergs were their allies, dying for the sake of protecting New Earth...

    ¡°Enough talking.¡± Hong Dali gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the rest when the war is over! Uncle Chief, bring my friends over now. Sister Zining, call back twenty-five King Zergs. En, the King Zergs are too big. Just get them to stop around this mountain. I¡¯ll take care of the rest. Everyone, go do what you have to do now.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 1013 - 1013 End of the World

    <strong>1013 End of the World</strong>

    Among the stars in space.

    In themanding space carrier of the High Nobles¡¯ Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers.

    ¡°Silver Hair, Zergs have made their move.¡± Ai¡¯er, who had been observing New Earth, slowly said, ¡°There are currently about 20 King Zergs entering the New Earth¡¯s atmosphere. It¡¯s unclear as to what they are going to do.¡±

    ¡°Oh? 20 King Zergs entering the New Earth¡¯s atmosphere?¡± Silver Hair touched his chin, then narrowed his eyes. ¡°Continue observing. Tell the fleet to continue advancing. Stop when we are 15 million kilometers away from New Earth!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The herald went off to convey the order.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Silver Hair grinned as he rubbed his chin and mumbled to himself. ¡°We¡¯ll have some fun when we arrive!¡±

    Fifteen million kilometers was an unimaginable distance with reference to the universe.

    Based on the measurement of light speed in the universe, it took fifty seconds for light to travel 15 million kilometers.

    It was different in the universe, it was considered much¡ªit was just one-tenth the distance from Earth to the Sun, or one-third the distance from Earth to Venus.

    In other words, when the Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers fleet was within 15 million kilometers of New Earth, it was equivalent to the New Earth having more than three hundred small satellites!

    The only difference was, these satellites were slightly smaller and could not be seen clearly.

    When the fleet of space carriers came to a stop and synchronized with the revolution speed of the New Earth, everyone on the New Earth wentpletely crazy.

    This was caused by Silver Hair.

    As soon as they stopped in the universe, they did not dere war immediately. Instead, they took a friendly stance as they approached New Earth.

    Of course, this was what they said. To the people on New Earth, this visit was not friendly at all...

    ...

    Zheng Xiaokai was an ordinary literary worker on the New Earth. He was fifty-six years old and led a peaceful life. A few months ago, due to the invasion of cosmic creatures, he followed the big troops and migrated to this beautiful.

    The air was so fresh and the water was so clean. The sky was blue and the weather was nice.

    Not only did it not have the steel and concrete on Earth, everything was so beautiful here.

    Originally, after migrating here from the bustling and hustling city, everything needed to be re-developed and built. Thankfully, for the magical Young Master Hong Dali, New Earth was soon filled with countless resources.

    Tools, machinery, and technology. Within a few months, New Earth progressed with each passing day.

    The construction speed of the city was miraculous. Every day, countless high-rise buildings rose from the ground. All of these buildings contained the highest technology from the universe. It was so convenient and simple, even a 56-years-old man could easily learn how to use it.

    Everything was originally so beautiful. But today, something big happened.

    ¡°Quick, look. What¡¯s that?!¡± A colleague who was sorting books in the office suddenly pointed out of wonder and shouted while he was taking a break. ¡°The sky, something weird has appeared in the sky!¡±

    ¡°Where, where?¡± Everyone in the office turned to the window and soon saw an image floating in the sky.

    It was a holographically projected image.

    At the same time, someone in the office shouted again. ¡°My... my new holographic projectionputer, why has the image changed?¡±

    In an instant, everyone looked at their officeputers and were stunned!

    All theputers in the office were projecting the same image!

    ¡°Dear Earthlings, how are you?¡± Silver Hair¡¯s face soon appeared in the recement of those images. ¡°First of all, I need to introduce myself. My name is Komodo. Of course, everyone might find my name foreign. It¡¯s okay. Everyone just needs to remember my identity.¡±

    ¡°Silver Hair Komodo, one of the Thirteen Top Operatives under Dimu Star Sector¡¯s High Nobles.¡±

    ¡°Well, clearly, with your level of civilization, you might not have ess to such a high level of information. Let me exin¡ªyour belongs to the Milky Way, which is the Milky Way Alliance. More than two thousand Gxies like the Milky Way make up our powerful Dimu Star Sector. I am one of those people in the Dimu Star Sector that has the most power.¡±

    Up to this point, everyone in the office was shocked by Komodo¡¯s words.

    They had found out about the Milky Way and Milky Way Alliance within this period of time. After all, everything they used came from the Milky Way Alliance, which was sent over by Young Master Hong Dali.

    However, this white-haired man before their eyes was actually of a higher level than the Milky Way Alliance, one of the Top Operatives under the Dimu Star Sector? High Nobles? From the name, could it be more powerful than Gxy Aristocrats?!

    ¡°Obviously,¡± Silver Haired Komodo smiled and said, ¡°High Nobles will not usuallye to such a rural ce. Your level of civilization is too low, so low that we wouldn¡¯t even notice or have any ideas about you.

    ¡°We are extremely busy and have no time to be bothered about your lowly civilization and ordinary humans. Under normal circumstances, just one word from the High Nobles and we can easily st your into ashes with our fleet.

    ¡°Since we havee here personally, it only means one thing.

    ¡°This time, we are outraged. We are so angry that we had to send a fleet here personally to appease our hatred.¡±

    Zheng Xiaokai and his colleagues looked at each other. It seemed things were serious this time.

    These High Nobles who were from a higher civilization than the Gxy Aristocrats hade here personally. Why did theye here?

    Komodo had, in fact, already said that the New Earth had caused big trouble. The fact that they sent troops personally showed their intention to wipe out the rhythm of the New Earth. ording to what he said, it would not be easy for the New Earth to get out of trouble this time. Hence, under normal circumstances, people should have begun to panic. Instead, everyone had not recovered from the shock of this piece of news. Hence, everyone waited for Komodo¡¯s next words.

    ¡°You must all be curious about why we came here.¡± Komodo sneered and soon revealed the mystery. ¡°The reason is simple. There is a young man named Hong Dali among you. He killed a distinguished High Noble. Not only that, he even killed three Top Operatives!

    ¡°This matter has rmed our High Nobles headquarters! The orders they gave were simple¡ªcapture Hong Dali alive. Otherwise, everyone in the Milky Way will die with him!¡±

    Capture Hong Dali alive. Otherwise, everyone in the Milky Way will die with him!

    When everyone heard that, they werepletely dumbfounded!

    Young Master Hong Dali had gotten himself into such big trouble?! He killed a High Noble and three Top Operatives?!

    Clearly, people would not easily believe words like that. After all, although the other party could make the whole world see him, his words about destroying the entire Milky Way were not very convincing.

    And the other party seemed to have realized that. Hence, he continued¡ª

    ¡°Of course, I know everyone doesn¡¯t really believe what I said. I also know there is no credibility in empty words. I will let everyone have a little experience first.¡±

    Komodo paused for a while and smiled. ¡°Let me show everyone our mighty fleet.¡±

    After he said that, the holographically projected image suddenly changed.

    It was a dark and cosmic starry sky, in the ster system where New Earth was situated.

    In the dark universe, New Earth exuded a beautiful blue. A few space carriers could be vaguely seen on the satellite orbit of the New Earth. Further away, were the-level space carriers sent by Hong Dali.

    Even further out, in the universe, there were little bright lights. Those were the Zergs that were protecting the New Earth.

    Such a scene attracted quite a lot of people¡¯s attention. Zheng Xiaokai, who was looking at the holographic projection, frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°This is indeed how our New Earth looks like. It seems that these people who call themselves Top Operatives, what they said is probably true.¡±

    Hearing that, his colleagues held their breath at the same time.

    Since Zheng Xiaokai said it was true, it must be true! After all, Zheng Xiaokai wrote a book called ¡°Our New Home¡± shortly after arriving here due to his work. In order to write this book, he had asked for some pictures of the exterior of the New Earth and the ster system in which it was located. Hence, when he said it was true, it meant that... it was really true.

    Soon, from the holographic projection, hundreds of huge space carriers could be seen along the orbit of New Earth!

    The space carriers were so huge they looked as big as New Earth¡¯s satellite!

    A few hundred space carriers stopped there, revolving around the Sun at the same speed as the New Earth, the scene was shocking and horrifying at the same time.

    ¡°Oh my God, such a huge space carrier!¡± Seeing the image, Zheng Xiaokai and his colleagues were shocked.

    The impression of ordinary humans was, the strength and size of the space carrier were proportional.

    The bigger the space carriers, the mightier their main cannon was. Hundreds of space carriers were so huge it was simply out of their imagination and evenparable to the size of the New Earth¡¯s satellite. Its might...

    ¡°Is the worlding to an end?¡± Zheng Xiaokai took a deep breath.

 Chapter 1014 - 1014 Down with Hong Dali!

    <strong>1014 Down with Hong Dali!</strong>

    The humans on Earth had escaped from the Zergs previously. After such a long period of time, the Zergs had be good friends of humans. Many children especially liked to sit and y on the backs of ordinary Zergs that hadnded on the ground. No one would have expected that they would have such a short period of peace. Their cities on New Earth were not evenpleted yet and the second end of the world hade again!

    Obviously, the reason Silver Hair Komodo had contacted the people on New Earth was to incite fear. What he was about to do next was to prove that he was telling the truth and that what he said was right. ¡°Five hourster, our fleet will fire a small shot at the dark side of your. Yes, I think with the might of our main canons, we should be able to light up your other half of the to be as bright a day.

    ¡°Of course, to show my sincerity, everything will be broadcasted live. I think when that timees, everyone will believe that I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    At this point in the holographic projection live broadcast, everyone on Earth was silent.

    This time, the enemy was unprecedentedly powerful. It was clear that this was different from the time they faced the Zergs.

    No matter what, the Zergs were rtively weaker. In that war, the space carrier sent out by humans was huge as well, but it was definitely not as terrifying as the ones here this time. Just a space carrier like the one they had was able to kill hundreds of millions of Zergs with just a few shots from its main canon.

    However, this time, the overall military strength of the opponent was strong enough topletely overwhelm New Earth¡¯s military force. How were they to fight a battle like that?

    ¡°Anyway,¡± Zheng Xiaokai said, ¡°everyone should wait and see. In five hours, it will be dark. When that timees, we will find out if he is telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± All his colleagues nodded in unison. Then, they took out the newmunicator the Milky Way Alliance had sent them. Faced with such a situation, it was natural for them to want to contact their family and friends as soon as possible.

    ¡°Ah, mom, did you see that broadcast too? Eh, yeah, it seems to be real. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s wait for a few hours more and see what happens. Yes, okay, I will go home now.¡±

    ¡°Hello, dear. Yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back right away. Wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Son, are you in school? School has already closed? Okay, go home now. Be careful on the way back... Forget it, I will pick you up. Wait for me, okay? Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ming to pick you up now...¡±

    Conversations like these were happening all over the world. People left theirpanies, their working posts, and rushed home.

    After all, there was a ce for them to run to thest time. This time, there was possibly... no escape.

    Time passed slowly and the holographic projection image continued broadcasting. At this time, hundreds of huge space carriers had started moving. Their speed was extremely fast as they headed toward space at the dark side of New Earth.

    The Sun moved west little by little and gradually set.

    There was a single red cloud in the sky. Poignant and charming.

    But, in the minds of many was the same thought.

    Would they still see the beautiful Sun tomorrow? Or, how many times would they be able to see it?

    Nobody knew. People only knew that when the Sun went down, they would find out whether the person in the video was telling the truth or not.

    If everything turned out to be true, then, they could only n for the aftermath. Maybe, there was no need to do any nning¡ªif New Earth was gone, what was there left for them to n?

    Just like that, with everyone feeling immense pressure, five hours passed.

    At the same time, the terrifying space carrier fleet had just moved themselves to the dark side of New Earth. From the image on the holographic projection, the space carrier fleet consisting of hundreds of scary-looking space carriers looked just like new members of the gxy in which New Earth was located.

    Everyone on New Earth focused on the image on the holographic projection.

    Everyone held their breath.

    Parents held their children¡¯s hands, husbands held their wives¡¯ hands, and sons and daughters held their mothers¡¯ hands. They were trembling and breaking out in cold sweat.

    The wait was torturous and many psychologically weaker people simply passed out.

    Soon, the image of Silver Hair Komodo appeared again¡ª-

    ¡°Ah, dear humans on New Earth. The time for my little demonstration hase. Now, I would like everyone to enjoy the following exciting light show.¡± Saying that, Komodo smiled and then slowly said, ¡°So now, the first round of synchronized firing from our main canon begins!¡±

    It had begun. The experiment which would show the people of New Earth if he was telling the truth had begun.

    Soon after, the main canons of the few hundred Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers in the holographic projection adjusted to their firing angles. Then, they all lit up in unison!

    Those were the main canons of the Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers focusing energy.

    At this moment, a child pointed out of the window. ¡°Mom, look. There are so many suns in the sky outside!¡±

    These words were echoed by many others around the dark side of New Earth. It was night there and countless people were looking out of their windows to see what was going on.

    At this time, the main canons of the space carriers in the holographic projection were focusing energy!

    Swoosh¡ª

    At the exact same time, the main canons of the 300 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriersunched together. The huge yellow energy beam shot directly toward New Earth. The angle of their shot was controlled perfectly. It was just within 10,000 kilometers of New Earth¡¯s orbit.

    Three hundred huge beams of energy practically brushed past New Earth.

    The space behind New Earth lit up as bright as day.

    The space carriers which were parked in space around New Earth, as well as the Zergs which was roaming around in space, were instantly evaporated by the terrifying energy attack. They turned into dust and disappeared into the vast universe.

    One shot. All it took was one shot from the main canons topletely destroy all of New Earth¡¯s space carriers. There was nothing the humans on New Earth could do as they witnessed the attack with their own eyes.

    Before people could recover from the shock, Komodo¡¯s image appeared again. He smiled slightly as if he were talking about somethingpletely unrted to what just happened. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so sorry. In order to achieve the best results for this demonstration, I did not avoid your space carriers. It¡¯s a pity, but they¡¯re all dead now. Well, you can all rest assured that they died quickly. They allpletely disintegrated in the blink of an eye, without feeling any pain.

    ¡°Of course, this is just a small demonstration. I¡¯m very credible. When I say that it¡¯s a demonstration, it will just be a demonstration. We will definitely not harm any humans on New Earth. But, next time, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be so lucky.¡±

    Now that he had proven his strength and revealed the truth to everyone, what came next would be to tell them what he really wanted from them. ¡°Now that everyone understands that I¡¯m telling the truth, it¡¯s time I tell you about my conditions.

    ¡°Hand over Hong Dali. I will only give you 48 hours. After 48 hours, if I still don¡¯t see Hong Dali, I can only say sorry. At that time, the main canons of our fleet will be aiming at this very you live on.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done talking. So, I¡¯ll be here waiting for good news from everyone. Goodbye, dear Earthlings.¡±

    ¡°Pop.¡± The holographic projection image shut off.

    Thirty seconds after the image disappeared, everyone on New Earth went into a frenzy!

    Doomsday. This time, it would really be doomsday! Their space carrier fleet was so strong, one wave of attack would pulverize everything on New Earth, its space carriers, and even the Zergs.

    There was no way to win against an enemy like that!

    Everyone rushed to the streets. They held signs and shouted slogans. Everyone was focused on one name¡ªHong Dali!

    ¡°Hong Dali! Come out! Hurry up and surrender. Otherwise, all humankind will have to die with you!¡±

    ¡°Take down Hong Dali! We have to send this prodigal who has doomed all humankind to hell!¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali, you have dragged us all down with you. Do you want us all to die with you?! Hurry up and surrender yourself, we want to live!¡±

    ¡°We want to live, we do not want to die! We must hand Hong Dali over. We cannot all die because of him!¡±

    Countless cities, countless streets, countless people. Everyone was marching and demonstrating. The slogans they shouted were unanimous. At this moment, there was only one request from the people, to have Hong Dali surrender himself! As long as they were able to hand over Hong Dali, they might be able to assuage the other party¡¯s anger and save everyone¡¯s lives!

    Otherwise, everyone on New Earth would have to die with Hong Dali!

    ...

    New Earth, within New Tianjing City.

    ¡°President Hong, there¡¯s trouble! Our building has beenpletely surrounded by an angry mob!¡± Sangle Building, which was under construction, had been surrounded by an angry mob. Secretary Liu sweated profusely as he looked at the scene below.

    It was terrifying, it was simply terrifying!

    Hundreds of thousands of people gathered outside Sangle Building! People were holding gs and shouting slogans. Many physically strong people even brought various tools with them and were smashing the walls of the Sangle Building!

    Death, the one thing that human beings feared the most, had made everyone on New Earth crazy!

 Chapter 1015 - 1015 God-like Plan!

    <strong>1015 God-like n!</strong>

    ¡°I know.¡± Hong Weiguo stood by the window and looked at the crowd below. He did not say anything except ask calmly, ¡°Xiao Liu, I think we might be in deep trouble this time. We might even die. Are you afraid?¡±

    ¡°Afraid. Of course I¡¯m afraid.¡± Xiao Liu nodded without hiding his fear. ¡°This matter does not seem easy to settle. Our New Earth might possibly be destroyed. But it¡¯s no use being afraid. If we really handed over Young Master Dali like that Komodo said, Our Earth might be destroyed even faster. If they had intended to kill us, they would have done so already. Why would they wait till now? Hence, I think they want to capture Young Master Dali alive. Which is why they¡¯re acting this show now. If we really did what they asked, we¡¯d be hitting ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Hearing that, Hong Weiguoughed out loud. He smacked Xiao Liu¡¯s shoulder, pleased. ¡°Xiao Liu, you did not disappoint me, indeed!¡±

    Xiao Liu was not wrong.

    Komodo¡¯s words were only good for scaring ordinary people. Those with some brains knew that it was not possible for the other party to send such arge fleet just to capture one person, right?

    It was impossible. The most possible thing to happen was that once Earth handed Hong Dali over, the Top Operatives would not hesitate to order their fleet to open fire. Earth would reallye to an end, then.

    ¡°Stay calm.¡± Looking at the growing discontent of the ordinary people below, Hong Weiguo said in a low voice, ¡°Ordinary people are easily swayed. They jump into conclusions easily. All they want is to survive.

    ¡°My Dali did so much for Earth. Now, they are actually asking us to hand Dali over. I don¡¯t me them. People are afraid of death, after all. I¡¯m no exception. However, it¡¯s not a good idea to wait here and do nothing, either.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Hong Weiguo touched his chin and thought carefully. Then, he said slowly, ¡°Xiao Liu, gather everyone in our office. Don¡¯t stop those that wish to take part in the protest. Those that are willing to stay, promise them better treatment. Quick, go!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Without asking for the reason, Xiao Liu immediately went to convey the message to all the employees in the office.

    Sangle had tens of thousands of employees in the headquarters building that had not yet beenpleted. Although many people went home due to Komodo, yet half of them chose to return to the office. They filled up the backyard of the Sangle building.

    Xiao Liu conveyed Hong Weiguo¡¯s words directly. The employees looked at each other. Some who were not so determined chose to return home to apany their family. Some employees who worshiped Hong Weiguo and Hong Dali chose to stay.

    When there were no more employees leaving, Hong Weiguo appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°The reason why I gathered everyone,¡± Hong Weiguo looked at everyone and said in a low voice. ¡°I think everyone should know what is going on. I will cut it short.

    ¡°I, Hong Weiguo, Hong Dali¡¯s father, although my son has gotten into trouble this time, I believe that since everyone chose to stay, you will be willing to hear me out.¡±

    Everyone below nodded.

    Everyone knew about Hong Dali.

    He was an unbelievably magical person, carefree, extremely kind. The most important thing was his unbeatable luck.

    Rather than handing him over and hoping the other party would spare them, it was better to believe that Hong Dali would be able to resolve the crisis eventually.

    ¡°My Dali, kind, happy, never calctive.¡± Speaking of Hong Dali, Hong Weiguo¡¯s face was filled with infinite pride. ¡°Although he has some shorings, I think there¡¯s one thing everyone will agree. That is, my Dali is never one who would cause trouble for no reason.¡±

    Hearing that, the employees suddenly came to their senses.

    That was right. Hong Dali might have many shorings. But one thing would definitely not change. That was, he would never cause trouble for no reason. Regardless of whether it was on the old Earth or New Earth, Hong Dali would not cause trouble.

    He was such a cheerful person. So much that if one did not force him to a certain extent, he would not even get upset.

    ¡°I can tell from everyone¡¯s expression that you agree with me.¡± Hong Weiguo paused for a while, then smiled. ¡°So, why is there such big trouble this time? The reason is simple¡ªthese High Nobles fancy something that Dali holds. They couldn¡¯t get it, which is why they are forcing us to yield to them. What kind of behavior is this? It¡¯s a robbery!¡±

    The employees immediately raged.

    ¡°Yes, this is a robbery! We can¡¯t take this lying down!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. How much has the Young Master done for us? How can we hand him over at a time like this?¡±

    ¡°Will those horrible people let us go if we hand Young Master over? I don¡¯t think so! We must not be fooled by them!¡±

    What Hong Weiguo said was indeed credible.

    Why did Hong Dali kill someone? He was not someone easily angered, not to mention kill someone.

    This time, he really killed someone. Why did he do it, then? That was the point of Hong Weiguo¡¯s words¡ªSomeone was trying to snatch something belonging to Hong Dali, and he did not give it to them. They then fell out and Hong Dali killed someone.

    That madeplete sense.

    Against the robbers, would everyone yield to them? The most important thing was that the current situation might be a turning point. After all, Hong Dali¡¯s magic was deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. Before this, the people on Earth worshiped Hong Dali like God.

    ¡°At this point, everyone must have understood.¡± Hong Weiguo looked at everyone, then said in a low voice, ¡°Next, we need to make a decision. One, we surrender and beg them to let us go like a dog. Two, we fight for our lives! As long as the end has note, I will fight with everyone for survival!¡±

    ¡°Two! We will fight with CEO Hong!¡± ¡°We must choose the second option!¡± Almost everyone chose the second option.

    After all, not saying whether the other party would let them go after their submission, just from the other party¡¯s stance, it was obvious that their target was Hong Dali. Once Hong Dali was captured, Earth would probably be gone.

    Hence, this was not something they needed to consider.

    There was a chance if they fought for survival. If they surrendered, they were sure to die.

    ¡°Okay! Since everyone is willing to fight with me, I will begin to arrange for our next move.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded, satisfied. Then, he went on to arrange what everyone needed to do.

    When everyone heard what Hong Weiguo had said, they were all shocked!

    They had indeed thought what they needed to do to help Hong Dali, and at the same time help themselves. But no one thought that Hong Weiguo¡¯s n would be so unexpected.

    This was... a god-level n! Once they began to follow his n, the results...

    Soon, everyone got out of their state of shock and ran to their seats in the office!

    ...

    Earth Federal, highestmand center, which was also the mysterious man¡¯s office.

    At this moment, the rulers of all the different areas had gathered here waiting for the mysterious man to brief them.

    After all, this matter was simply too big.

    ¡°Since everyone has heard about the High Nobles, let me tell you this.¡± The mysterious man looked at everyone and said in a low, inexplicable dignified voice, ¡°This time, the situation is really serious. I think everyone should already know it. I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Everyone is on the same boat and we will either live or die together. Don¡¯t think that anyone will be lucky. The High Nobles are people who blow ups without much thought. If anyone thinks that they will be safe if we hand Hong Dali over, you can go out now.¡±

    At this point, who would dare to leave? The moment they took a step out, they might be wiped out from behind.

    Another thing about the High Nobles that others did not know but could probably guess, their fleet was so powerful that they could destroy a effortlessly. If they really handed Hong Dali over, it would be no trouble for them to st Earth into nothingness.

    If they chose to support Hong Dali, they might have a chance of surviving.

    ¡°Chairman, just tell us what we should do.¡± Merika¡¯s parliament member, Mr. McGregor, stood firmly on the mysterious man¡¯s side. After all, he had seen too many magical events about Hong Dali. He was probably their only hope.

    The others nodded their heads.

    ¡°After everyone goes back, don¡¯t appease the people,¡± the mysterious man said with his hands clenched together, propped under his chin. He said with an insidious smile, ¡°Not only should you not appease the people, but you should also provoke them further! Be it smashing things up, robbing, or raging. Let them do whatever they want to do. As long as they don¡¯t start killing others, everything goes!¡±

    What?! Don¡¯t appease, but instead provoke them further? What situation was this?

    Hearing that, everyone looked at each other, confused, all color lost from their faces in shock.

    This... this way of handling matters was not logical. Would it really be okay?

 Chapter 1016 - 1016 Incorrigible

    <strong>1016 Incorrigible</strong>

    ¡°Good!¡± Although McGregor did not understand, he knew that the mysterious man was a firm supporter of Hong Dali. He definitely had his reason for saying that. It was easy to stand by someone when they were sessful, but to stand by someone when they were in need was difficult. This time, he supported them unconditionally. Once the crisis passed, the benefits he reaped would be much better as well.

    If they did not make it this time... if they were going to die, they would all die together. It was no big deal.

    McGregor had taken the lead and answered. Hence, the rest naturally had to go along. They all nodded in unison and said, ¡°Okay!¡±¡±No problem!¡±

    And so, this meeting was called in a short time and ended quickly. In just a few minutes, everyone had left.

    After everyone had left, Hong Dali walked in with the Bureau Chief. Hong Dali sat down with a smile. His expression was rxed and there was no trace of nervousness at all.

    ¡°Haha, brat. Speaking of which, your luck is really impossibly good.¡± The mysterious manughed and patted Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We were just worried that there would not be enough time, and the silly Top Operatives sent us a gift! Haha!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± The Bureau Chief nodded vehemently. He, too, was in a good mood. ¡°With what the Top Operatives are doing, all we have to do is drag the time out a little, that¡¯s all. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°I thought that I would have to go out and fight together with the Golden Emperor Beetle. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°This will make our next move so much easier. We just have to make sure everyone on the gets angry and make it seem like they are all trying to capture me. Komodo will definitely be secretly monitoring everything that is going on here. Once he sees that everyone is trying to catch me, he won¡¯t mind too much even if some time passes. After all, two or three days will make no difference to him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, as long we can hold out till the King Zergs finish merging with your men, the rest will be easy.¡± The mysterious man thought for a while, then frowned. He touched his chin and suddenly said, ¡°What if they are not that patient? What if they start attacking?¡±

    ¡°That would be a problem.¡± Hong Dali muttered to himself, then he suddenlyughed. ¡°I got it!¡±

    Hong Dali had always been quick-witted, and both the mysterious man and the Bureau Chief knew it.

    He might be usually heartless and thoughtless, but when it came to the crucial point, his ideas were usually very good and beyond other people¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°What is it?¡± asked both the mysterious man and the Bureau Chief.

    ¡°We can sow dissension!¡± Hong Dali chuckled. Hisughter was so cunningly sinister, even the worldly-wise Mysterious Man and the Bureau Chief felt their scalps go numb when they heard it.

    ¡°Quick, tell us. How are we going to sow dissension?¡± asked the mysterious man anxiously.

    ¡°There is a person named Ko Gohon from Jaban, or Ran Asakawa as she is known now. Do you remember him, Grandpa Mysterious?¡± Hong Dali waggled his eyebrows and chuckled.

    Ko Gohon, the sole heir of the Toyoda Conglomerate, hadpletely lost against Hong Dali when they went up against each other. It was beyond the mysterious man¡¯s expectations for Hong Dali to bring him up now.

    ¡°You mean, Ko Gohon from the Toyoda Conglomerate?¡± said the mysterious man.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Think about it, the rtionship between Jaban State and our Heavenly State has never been good, right? If in this situation, they contact the High Nobles and provide some leads. Then, then ask for a reward, that will be reasonable, right?¡±

    After Hong Dali exined it, both the mysterious man and the Bureau Chief suddenly understood. The Bureau Chief burst outughing. ¡°Brat, You¡¯re really incorrigible! The time limit given by Komodo is 2 days. We can wait until time is almost up, then have Ko Gohon send someone to contact the High Nobles. They can say that everyone on Earth is looking for you and provide them with some leads. Next, they can probably request to be allowed to help attack our Heavenly State, or even ask that they be made the supreme leader of New Earth.¡±

    The mysterious man added, ¡°Hehe, Komodo will be very interested to hear of this. He will be very happy to see everyone trying their best to locate you. It will be in line with his own aims. As long as we can drag it out by another day, the King Zergs...¡±

    At this point, the three of them looked at each other and began to chuckle evilly!

    In the following two days, everyone on New Earth went into a frenzy.

    People protests on the streets, shouting at the top for their voices. They shouted for Hong Dali to be taken down and for him to be hunted down. Their emotions ran high and many strong men were even smashing everything rted to Hong Dali.

    All the posters rted to Hong Dali had been smeared beyond recognition. People spat on Hong Dali¡¯s sculpture and threw eggs at it. They all behaved like they could not wait to eat his flesh and drink his blood.

    As the people outside fanned the mes of the crowds¡¯ dissent, this was what the ones behind the scenes were doing¡ª

    ¡°Smear Hong Dali¡¯s reputation and don¡¯t stop inciting dissent in the people. Such protests must not stop. Do you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Look and see where there is news of Hong Dali, put everyone on it! The replies must hunt him out one way or another. Find him!¡±

    ¡°Leak some fake news, say that Hong Dali is hiding and refuses to show himself!¡±

    ¡°Right, right. Smash all of the businesses Hong Dali¡¯s family has a stake in. Leave nothing untouched!¡±

    Instructions like these came in waves. Countless people behind the scenes were adding fuel to the fire.

    At the same time, the protagonists of this event, Hong Dali, Hong Weiguo, and Lan Ruoxi, were leisurely drinking tea and chit-chatting with the mysterious man, the Bureau Chief, and several other officials.

    ¡°Weiguo, bear with it. When the matter has blown over, I will give your businesses a boost.¡± The mysterious man sipped his tea and said, ¡°For now, just let them smash whatever. Anyway, everything has already been smashed and is worthless.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled. In fact, this was what his previous n was like.

    When people encountered an unforeseen event, they needed a ce to release their pent up frustrations.

    His Sangle Building had been destroyed and that was fine. He could simply rebuildter. However, it was a good thing if the people had managed to relieve some of their stress by smashing it.

    ¡°This time, we will keep the High Nobles happy for a few days.¡± Lan Ruoxi twitched her lips and looked at Hong Dali. Her eyes were full of love. ¡°Dali, people¡¯s emotions are very unstable now. Don¡¯t take it too personally. Don¡¯t look at them and perhaps it won¡¯t upset you too much.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Mum, I know.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose and smiled. ¡°Anyway, our motive is to buy some time. When Xinxin and Li Yang havepleted their fusion and the King Zergs¡¯ abilities are up a notch, we will settle our scores with them!¡±

    Time. What Hong Dali needed most now was time.

    As long as they managed to hold out for the 72 hours required for the merger, they could send the Top Operatives to hell!

    The King Zerg could deal with the Ster-level Space Carriers easily. They were at a disadvantage because the enemy¡¯s fleet was too big. Once the King Zergs had merged with theckeys and all gained abilities, the enemy¡¯s advantage in terms of numbers would no longer matter.

    As for the little suffering now, Hong Dali didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.

    How else would he see the rainbow without going through a storm? In order to gain something, he had to be willing to give up something else. Hong Dali knew that long ago.

    ¡°Forty-five hours have already passed, right?¡± The Bureau Chief looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s time to send our spies out.¡±

    When he said that, the few of them looked at each other at the same time and they all suddenly burst outughing.

    ...

    New Earth, in a manor inside New Tianjing City in the Heavenly State.

    Ran Asakawa, who used to be Ko Gohon, was dressed in an alluring, long dress. She looked at a subordinate in front of her. ¡°Begin implementing the n now. Remember, you must work hard to deceive them, and no matter what, do not let them find out what our n is.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand!¡± The man then left.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± After the man left, Ran Asakawaughed scornfully. She muttered. ¡°It¡¯s really great being on Hong Dali¡¯s side. Those idiots were against me every step of the way previously and I was worried I would not get a chance to get back at them. I did not expect to have them served to me on a tter this time, haha!¡±

    ...

    New Earth, Heavenly State, inside an ordinary house in New Tianjing City.

    At this time, there were already several members of Yamaguchi-gumi from Jaban surrounding the house. They were all armed with machine guns.

    ¡°Reporting, we have discovered Hong Dali¡¯s whereabouts!¡± A Yamaguchi-gumi member reported to his superior in a low voice. ¡°Hong Dali and hisckeys are in the basement of this house. Hisckeys are very strong, we dare not attack them.¡±

    Another member said, ¡°Everyone regards him as an enemy now. He has nowhere to go. If we can catch him, we might be able to ask the High Nobles to let New Earth off!¡±

    Soon, there was a low voice heard over themunicator. ¡°Surround him. Remember, you are not his match, please be careful. Do not let him realize you are there! We have our own way of dealing with him. All you have to do is watch him carefully and report his every movement to me!¡±

    ¡°Understand!¡± And so, several members of ¡°Yamaguchi-gumi¡± waited solemnly.

    ...

    In a building somewhere.

    This was an office of the Jaban State in the Heavenly State.

    As one of the countries on old Earth, Jaban State retained its people aftering here. Of course, the physical country no longer existed. However, as proud and noble Jabanese, many Jabanese right-wingers secretly set up this office, which was the base of operations for the Jaban State. The head of the Jaban State and the Prime Minister all worked in this building.

 Chapter 1017 - 1017 Prepare to Go

    <strong>1017 Prepare to Go</strong>

    ¡°Emperor, we have located Hong Dali¡¯s whereabouts!¡± A short Jabanese man politely said to the Jabanese Emperor. ¡°As long as we report the information to the aliens, we will surely receive great benefits! By then, our Jaban State will surely have the chance to return as the ruler of Earth!¡±

    This short, middle-aged man was dressed in a gray suit. He was the Prime Minister of Jaban State, Shinichi Abe.

    As the Prime Minister, Shinichi Abe had never forgotten his dreams.

    He wanted to restore the Jaban empire to its former glory!

    ¡°Okay!¡± The Jabanese Emperor pped his thigh. ¡°Whether our Jaban empire is able to return to its former glory depends on you! Bring some people along and leave at once. I have secretly kept a spacecraft. Take that for your journey!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Soon, a spacecraft, hidden in the darkness, exited the building. It instantly disappeared into the night sky.

    ...

    In the distance, Ran Asakawa looked at the spacecraft and smiled seductively. She mumbled to herself, ¡°As expected, they fell for it so easily. Their IQ... hehe.¡±

    Behind her, the Yamaguchi-gumi members greeted her politely. ¡°Miss Ran Asakawa, our mission has beenpleted. For the rewards...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ran Asakawa said gently, ¡°The rest of your lives will be veryfortable. I¡¯ve arranged the positions for you. You¡¯ll receive a monthly sry of 5,000 Dali Dors. Meals and amodation included.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Ran Asakawa!¡±

    ...

    In the universe, the High Nobles¡¯ fleet, inside themanding spacecraft.

    ¡°Earth is buzzing right now. Haha.¡± Komodo happily held his winess and took a sip. He smiled and said, ¡°Hurry, look at this. Everyone on Earth is protesting and going on parades to demand them to give up Hong Dali. I wonder what Hong Dali, the one who took care of the Earthlings, will feel when he sees this scene.¡±

    It was no wonder he said that. On all the holographic projection screens in front of him, the surveince footage from the various cities on New Earth was being yed.

    Countless people raised their signboards and chanted slogans about defeating Hong Dali. They were extremely violent and vtile. Anything rted to Hong Dali would be smashed into smithereens by them.

    ¡°This is my favorite thing.¡± Red Wolf smiled and showed his fangs. ¡°Death isn¡¯t the most terrifying thing for humans. The most terrifying thing is the feeling of being betrayed. Furthermore, being betrayed by everyone. Right now, everyone on this New Earth probably wants Hong Dali dead. Hahahaha!¡±

    The rest nodded in agreement.

    ¡°That¡¯s the effect we¡¯re looking for.¡± Silver Hair Komodo smiled and turned to look at Ai¡¯er. ¡°Oh, right. Can we see the movements of those twenty King Zergs about to enter the New Earth?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re blocked by the atmosphere. I can¡¯t see.¡± Ai¡¯er helplessly shrugged. ¡°You know that my ability only works either in the universe or on thes. The areas between the universe and the exceed my capabilities. I can¡¯t do anything about that.¡±

    ¡°Alright, forget it.¡± Komodo was not overly concerned. ¡°Just twenty King Zergs. They can¡¯t cause too much trouble.¡±

    As they enjoyed the riots on Earth, a guard suddenly walked in and said, ¡°Report, there are a few human refugees from Earth. They im to have important matters to report to you, Sirs.¡±

    ¡°Hm? Refugees from the New Earth?¡± Komodo frowned. ¡°Bring them in.¡±

    Soon, a few short and frivolous, middle-aged men trembled as they walked in. Once they saw Komodo, they instantly knelt down and greeted him. ¡°Prime Minister of the Jaban State on Earth, Shinichi Abe. Greetings to all!¡±

    ¡°Shinichi Abe? What a funny name.¡± Komodo stood up and stepped on Shinichi Abe¡¯s head. ¡°Why did you escape from the New Earth to this ce? I can give you one minute. If your answer isn¡¯t satisfactory, I will make you all into human popsicles as your punishment. You¡¯ll be ced into cages as exhibitions and all my soldiers will get to visit you.¡±

    Human popsicles. It meant the act of chopping off one¡¯s limbs, leaving only the head attached while ensuring that the person stayed alive. It was an extremely cruel punishment.

    As the Prime Minister of Jaban State, he heard first of the word ¡°Human Popsicle¡± from the Heavenly State. Now that he heard it again, he shuddered and hurriedly exined to the Top Operative¡ª

    ¡°We have brought thetest information about Hong Dali!¡± Shinichi Abe mustered up the courage and said, ¡°Hong Dali is currently hidden in an underground warehouse below a civilian residence. My people wanted to go in and capture him, but he was too strong for us. We have no other ways. Please, Sir, do as you see fit with the information.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve located him?¡± Komodo suddenly stood up. He smiled and said, ¡°Then, let me ask you this. What was Hong Dali like when you fought him?¡±

    His question was actually a trap. He asked what Hong Dali was like when fighting. However, it was obvious that only Hong Dali¡¯sckeys would need to make a move against normal people.

    Luckily for Shinichi Abe, his Yamaguchi-gumi members mentioned that Hong Dali¡¯sckeys were incredibly powerful. Hence, he was very sure of himself. ¡°My men said that Hong Dali¡¯sckeys were powerful and murdered most of them. Hence, they only dared to follow them and not attack.¡±

    Lackeys! Once Komodo heard that word, he was 90% sure that Shinichi Abe was telling the truth.

    After all, Hong Dali was already extremely powerful. However, he did not easily make a move. Hisckeys always settled things for him. If Hong Dali needed to transform into a Star Knight against humans, that would be a huge joke.

    Hence, Komodo touched his chin and nodded. ¡°Hm, you¡¯re not bad. This information is precious. Alright.¡± He snapped his fingers. ¡°I¡¯m someone who gives clear rewards and punishments. Since you¡¯ve provided me with such precious information, I won¡¯t mistreat you. Bring them down and arrange their amodations. Oh, right.¡± He looked at Shinichi Abe. ¡°Once we capture Hong Dali, you will be responsible for it too, albeit a tiny contribution only. Speak. What do you want?¡±

    Touched! Shinichi Abe was instantly touched!

    He even wanted to hug Komodo¡¯s leg and cry. He finally controlled himself and excitedly said, ¡°We, the Jabanese empire, are the most excellent people on Earth! However, we were invaded and upied by Hong Dali¡¯s country. Hence, we wish to restore our Jabanese empire to its former glory!¡±

    ¡°Restore the glory?¡± Komodoughed. ¡°You have some ns. Alright, once we catch Hong Dali, we will help you. Take your leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Sir!¡± Shinichi Abe suppressed his excitement and politely bowed. Then, he left together with the guard.

    ¡°Silver Hair, what do you think?¡± Once Shinichi Abe and the rest left, Red Wolf leaned on the sofa and said, ¡°Should we leave now to capture Hong Dali? However, to be honest, I advise against any direct confrontation with him. His Star Knight transformation will be a tough thing to deal with for us. I don¡¯t even want to meet him until our High Nobles¡¯ ultimate battle weapon is ready.¡±

    ¡°Of course we can¡¯t have any direct confrontations.¡± Silver Hair nodded. ¡°Star Knight, that¡¯s one of the strongest singlebat force in the universe. Furthermore, our advantage in firepower is huge. There¡¯s no need to risk it. We just have to push the humans and make them surround all those rted to Hong Dali. I believe that, with Hong Dali¡¯s temper, he won¡¯t be able to sit back and watch his friends and family get captured and die. Oh, right, no dying. Things will getplicated if they die. The best way is to capture them. Capture!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s a good suggestion.¡± Red Wolf excitedly licked his lips. ¡°Capture his friends and family. Make him surrender. That¡¯s indeed the best way. Judging by the previous documents provided, he cares a lot about the weak. If we can capture his friends or his parents, there¡¯s no way he won¡¯t give in!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s right!¡± Komodoughed. ¡°Give the orders. I¡¯ll give them one day to capture all of Hong Dali¡¯s friends and family. Put them in front of the warehouse he¡¯s hiding in. I don¡¯t believe that he can control himself!¡±

    Hence, on the third day that the Top Operatives reached Earth, the entire situation on the surface of New Earth became even crazier.

    Everyone started digging, not giving up any corners. At the same time, only the warehouse that Hong Dali was hiding in was always protected secretly by armed guards. No strangers were allowed inside.

    ¡°Haha, as expected, they didn¡¯t dare toe to capture me themselves.¡± Hong Dali lied on the sofa and licked his lips ufortably. ¡°Aiya, my attribute points are finally rising again. Speaking of which, I guess their actions of smashing counts as squandering too. Hehe, I miss Sister Nianwei. Without herp to lie on, it¡¯s a little hard to get used to...¡±

    Why else would he be called greasy?

    His attribute points grew by other twenty-plus points. It felt great.

    Of course, Lan Ruoxi did not know what Hong Dali was thinking. She dotingly looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Do you want to lie on myp?¡±

    ¡°Nevermind. I¡¯m so old. Hehe.¡± Hong Dali was shy about his mother¡¯s suggestion. Hence, he decisively shook his head in rejection.

    ¡°Aiyo, my little prodigal knows how to be shy?¡± Lan Ruoxi smiled and suddenly asked, ¡°Speaking of which, Dali, when do you n on getting a child? You¡¯re not that young anymore. I think Xinxin and Nianwei probably both have more-than-friends rtionships with you, right? You need to hurry up on the kids part. The recent generations of the Hong Family have been small. Especially your father and I. We always wanted to give you a younger brother or sister. However, our bodies did not allow us to. Hence, I can only count on hugging your grandson or granddaughter. We¡¯re not patriarchal and don¡¯t prefer boys to girls, but you need to at least give us one, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, haha, haha.¡± In a rare urrence, Hong Dali blushed. He sniffled and mumbled, ¡°Mom, how old my I? Why are you rushing to hug your grandchild? My ssmates are still studying, right? Are they well? Eh, speaking of which, that Komodo wanted to capture all of my rtives and friends. Will they be fine?¡±

    His worry was not without reason.

    After all, nobody on Earth was aware of the fact that there were over twenty King Zergs undergoing fusion with Hong Dali¡¯sckeys. Hence, they were enraged and crazy. Furthermore, with the mysterious man¡¯s orders for the various country leaders to secretly add fuel to the fire, it was difficult to say whether Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates would be fooled too.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lan Ruoxi smiled and said, ¡°Your grandfather is way ahead of you on that. They¡¯re all under the protection of the army. Hence, unless the Top Operativese themselves to catch them, they¡¯ll be safe.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I knew that I could count on my grandpa.¡± Hong Dali smiled and wiped his nose. Then, he asked Ji Zining, who was drinking tea and ying inte games. ¡°Sister Zining, how¡¯s everything on your side?¡±

    ¡°Progress is good.¡± Ji Zining did not even turn around. She focused on her Dream Dota League. ¡°Two more hours until fusion ispleted. Prepare yourself. Little rascal, once the fusion is sessful, it¡¯ll your time to act.¡±

    ¡°Hm, understood.¡± Hong Dali stood up. ¡°Alright, mom, I¡¯ll pack my stuff and prepare to leave.¡±

    ¡°Little rascal.¡± Lan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes turned red as she watched her son preparing. ¡°Be careful about everything. Remember, life first. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali smiled and hugged Lan Ruoxi. ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡±

 Chapter 1018 - 1018 Start of the War

    <strong>1018 Start of the War</strong>

    In the universe, the High Nobles¡¯ fleet, inside themanding spacecraft.

    ¡°Ai¡¯er, are there any movements from the Golden Emperor Beetle and the King Zergs?¡± Komodo asked.

    ¡°Not yet. They¡¯re very well-hidden.¡± Ai¡¯er pursed her lips and smiled, looking very beautiful. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s what they think. In reality, I¡¯m aware of all their movements.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Komodo nodded. ¡°King Zergs are not of real concern. The only one we have to pay close attention to is the Golden Emperor Beetle. As long as we catch Hong Dali and make him control the Golden Emperor Beetle, hahaha, we¡¯ll be able to have whatever we want then!¡±

    Golden Emperor Beetle. Its entire body was full of priceless materials.

    Now that there was a chance to capture it alive, anyone in the situation would go crazy.

    Just as Komodo was thinking of carving some Golden Emperor Beetle for eating once he captured Hong Dali, Ai¡¯er suddenly said quietly, ¡°Silver Hair, there¡¯s something happening on Earth¡¯s side. The twenty King Zergs that entered the atmosphere havee out!¡±

    ¡°Hm? The King Zergs are out?¡± Silver Hair hurriedly asked, ¡°What are they doing?¡±

    Once they heard that something was happening on Earth, the rest rushed forward. Even Bin Hong, who had been sleeping this entire time,zily sat up and listened to the updates.

    ¡°They¡¯re gathering with the other King Zergs. The Golden Emperor Beetle is moving too.¡± Ai¡¯er sounded very serious.

    The King Zergs and the Golden Emperor Beetle. They were the main battle force of Earth. Theirrge-scale movement definitely suggested that they were preparing for the start of a war.

    ¡°Ry the order. Prepare for battle!¡± Komodo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Lockdown all signals around New Earth. Turn on the energy field. Prevent any spacecrafts from performing Space Oscitions. Don¡¯t let Hong Dali escape! This time, our mission goals are to annihte the King Zergs andpletely surround the Golden Emperor Beetle. After that, we will aim at the New Earth with our main cannons. We will force Hong Dali to surrender!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    In an instant, all the soldiers in themanding spacecraft responded and ryed the orders.

    Soon, the High Nobles feet in the universe began to fall in. They adjusted their main cannons to point them away from the New Earth. After all, although the New Earth was worthless in their eyes, they knew that Hong Dali would fight to the death if the New Earth was bombed. In that case, there would be no chance to capture him alive.

    ...

    In space, countless Zergs quickly gathered.

    Amongst the Zergs, there were both ordinary Zergs and the newly evolved Zergs that Hong Dali wanted.

    Apart from that, there were countless mutated Zergs. These mutated Zergs were originally prepared to produce King Zergs. However, as they were in a rush, evolution was not possible now. Hence, they existed only as cannon fodders...

    Of course, Hong Dali was a considerate person. Hence, while he sat on the back of the Golden Emperor Beetle, hisckeys all followed along.

    ¡°How¡¯re your preparations?¡± Hong Dali asked everyone. ¡°You must be feeling pretty good after the fusion, right?¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Tang Muxin smiled and replied through themunicator. ¡°I feel like I can take on ten space carriers by myself!¡±

    ¡°Miss Xinxin is amazing!¡± Theckeys decisively sucked up.

    Hong Dali looked at the little thing sitting next to him. ¡°Dear son, your father is facing an impending crisis! How we fareter on all depends on you!¡±

    Little Bai Hechou smiled. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll give them a huge giftter! I¡¯ll beat up whoever tries to bully my father!¡±

    ¡°Good son!¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied with little Bai Hechou¡¯s behavior.

    To be honest, although hisckeys pretended to be powerhouses, the most powerful one was still his son¡ªhe did not overthink things previously and chose the Star Soul Stone for little Bai Hechou.

    That item was so-so in Xiao Shengzhe¡¯s hands. However, in little Bai Hechou¡¯s hands...

    It was not an overstatement to im that little Bai Hechou now had the power to destroy an entire with one move!

    Star Soul Stone! The ability of the Star Soul Stone!

    Xiao Shengzhe¡¯s maximum strength limit was the production of an exploding star around 100 meters in diameter. The explosion could be used to kill enemies. Little Bai Hechou could produce exploding stars too. However, the key was that the mass of the exploding star produced by little Bai Hechou waspletely different from Xiao Shengzhe¡¯s!

    Three stages of Super Earthling transformation! Over 100,000 attribute points! The exploding star that he could produce would have a diameter of over 100 kilometers!

    Giant exploding stars with diameters over 100 kilometers!

    Just thinking about that power made people tremble in fear.

    ¡°Alright, everyone. Prepare yourselves.¡± The King Zergs flew at a high speed. Within half an hour, the Golden Emperor Beetle that Hong Dali was on had led over sixty King Zergs to close in on the High Nobles¡¯ fleet. They would soon be within firing distance of the space carriers.

    The Golden Emperor Beetle led the entire formation. The King Zergs fused together with theckeys followed behind. The normal King Zergs were at the back. This attack formation allowed them to maximize their strength.

    Soon, the High Nobles¡¯ fleet moved forward once they saw that Hong Dali and the rest entered the firing distance.

    Strategies did not matter in space.

    In simple words, this was a world all about firepower. Whoever had the stronger firepower would im the final victory.

    ¡°Everyone, prepare to charge!¡± Hong Dali yelled and patted Golden Emperor Beetle on the back. He led the charge!

    ¡°Super Earthling, third transformation!¡± Little Bai Hechou transformed at the same time.

    Led by the two of them, theckeys began to showcase their abilities and transformed.

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin connected with the King Zergs and created a giant ice wall over fifty kilometers in both height and thickness. She asked, ¡°How are we going to fightter on?¡±

    ¡°Screw them up!¡± Hong Daliughed and charged forward!

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡ª

    The entire King Zerg squad rushed forward.

    ...

    The High Nobles¡¯ fleet, inside themanding spacecraft.

    ¡°Oh no. Something¡¯s changed!¡± Ai¡¯er, who had been monitoring Hong Dali and the rest, suddenly screamed. ¡°These King Zergs are the True King Zergs who have fused with ability users! There are around twenty-five of them! Everyone possesses an ability!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Once he heard that, Silver Hair Komodo suddenly stood up. ¡°You mean these King Zergs have sessfully fused with ability users?!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone else was stunned too.

    King Zergs and True King Zergs who had fused with ability users. Those were twopletely different concepts.

    A Fifth-Order Ster-level space carrier fleet could easily handle King Zergs. However, if they were True King Zergs, all twenty-five of them, led by a Golden Emperor Beetle, that team would not be so easily dealt with.

    ¡°This Hong Dali.¡± Komodo humphed coldly. ¡°I was still wondering why over twenty King Zergs entered the atmosphere previously. So that¡¯s the true reason. His luck is pretty decent. He managed to sessfully create so many True King Zergs. Seems like our previous strategy gave him a good chance for fusion.¡±

    ¡°Order the fleet to retreat!¡± Silver Hair Komodo¡¯s eyes focused and he said quietly, ¡°We will fight guerri warfare! Ai¡¯er, focus on monitoring their movements. We must ensure that we stay ahead of them at all times and lead them by the nose!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Dali, they¡¯re moving. It looks like they¡¯re retreating.¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s voice was heard.

    ¡°You want to run? Not so easy. Everyone, charge!¡± Hong Dali rode on the Golden Emperor Beetle and was the first to charge forward.

    As the universe¡¯s supreme blood rtion, the Golden Emperor Beetle traveled at an incredibly fast speed in the universe. Within a few breaths, it began to quickly close in on the gap between itself and the enemy fleet.

    The other King Zergs followed behind. Especially the true King Zergs who had fused with theckeys. They were not much slowerpared to the Golden Emperor Beetle.

    At the same time, the High Nobles¡¯ fleet began to concentrate energy on all the main cannons.

    ¡°It¡¯sing.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s expression instantly turned serious. He squinted his eyes slightly. ¡°Everyone, be careful. Don¡¯t force yourselves. Go!¡±

    ¡°Boommmm¡ª¡± After a brief charge-up period, all 300 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers fired their main cannons at once!

    Space was ruptured and torn apart. The Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers¡¯ main cannons were overwhelmingly powerful. This round of firing was especially devastating. They shot directly at the Golden Emperor Beetle under Hong Dali.

    As the god-like creature in the universe, an eerie energy membrane emerged in front of the Golden Emperor Beetle. The light beam from the space carrier¡¯s main cannons strangely disappeared without a trace once they made contact with the energy membrane.

    Zizzzzzzzz...

    This round of attack was entirely absorbed by the Golden Emperor Beetle. However, Hong Dali was telepathically connected to the Golden Emperor Beetle. He gritted his teeth. The information feedback from the Golden Emperor Beetle suggested that it could only handle at most two more rounds of simr attacks. It would be helpless afterward.

    After all, this Golden Emperor Beetle was too young. It was only a few months old. It would be difficult for it to go against an entire fleet.

    ¡°The Young Master helped us take the first round of attack. Everyone, charge!¡± Lackey Li Yang yelled and rushed forward.

    Everyone else also charged forward at top speed.

    Although Hong Dali did not say it, everyone understood that they could not handle many rounds of attacks like that. Otherwise, one Golden Emperor Beetle alone would be enough to wipe out the enemies. Why would they still be so nervous?

    ...

    ¡°The Golden Emperor Beetle is indeed impressive.¡± Silver Hair stared at the battle scenes shown on the holographic projections. He said quietly, ¡°The universe¡¯s supreme blood rtion is indeed different. It could handle an entire round of main cannons¡¯ attacks just like that.¡±

    An attack from the main cannons from 300 space carriers could decimate an entire medium-sized. However, it still could not destroy the energy shield of a Golden Emperor Beetle. It was obvious how powerful the Golden Emperor Beetle was.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t the case, it will not be one of the most treasured items in the universe.¡± Red Wolf excitedly licked his lips. ¡°It won¡¯t be able to handle too many rounds of attacks from the main cannons. Once we deplete its energy shield, we will have a high chance of capturing it alive.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Komodo smiled. ¡°Our main purpose this time is to restrain them. Ry the orders. Continue to fire!¡±

 Chapter 1019 - 1019 Huge Victory

    <strong>1019 Huge Victory</strong>

    Soon, another round of firingmenced after Komodo¡¯s orders.

    The space carriersbined were over 2,000 kilometers long. The sight of all the main cannons firing off at once was far more majestic than everyone¡¯s imaginations.

    The main cannons emitted blinding lights as if there were 300 suns in space. All 300 terrifying light beams shot directly at the advancing Golden Emperor Beetle.

    ¡°Damn.¡± Hong Dali gritted his teeth as he took on the attacks.

    He already transformed into the Star Knight once. The previous time cost him 60 Health points, and he only had over 150 points left now. Obviously, 70 Health points would be required for his next transformation.

    In other words, he only had one transformation into Star Knight left.

    If they could not destroy the enemy this time, and he was forced to transform... he would have nothing left to deal with the crisister on.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes turned red. Behind him was the New Earth. His family, friends, schoolmates, and everyone else he had to protect were all there.

    This time, everyone gave it their all. They charged straight into the enemy fleet.

    ¡°Kill!¡± Close contact had been made. This was the true close-quarterbat. The number of enemies they could take out depended on this round of attack!

    ¡°Heavy Gravity!¡± Levis was the first to crash into the fleet. He did not hesitate and used his ability right away.

    His Heavy Gravity before the fusion with the King Zerg couldpress a small-sized spacecraft. Now that he became a True King Zerg, things werepletely different. The space carrier that was pped by the True King Zerg¡¯s ws instantly turned into a piece of scrap metal less than 500 meters in diameter!

    Not even an explosion couldpare to the impact of such a strong Heavy Gravity.

    ¡°You dare to bully my dad!¡± Little Bai Hechou was the second to strike. He used all his strength in this attack. Instantly, a huge appeared in front of him.

    This was Hong Dali¡¯s gift to him¡ªthe System rewarded Hong Dali with a Diamond over 100 kilometers in diameter before. Now was the time to produce a higher-level exploding star¡ªdiamond exploding star!

    Boom¡ª!!!

    The entire space trembled. Little Bai Hechou¡¯s diamond exploding star instantly engulfed over a dozen Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers. The massive energy from the explosion instantly decimated the space carriers¡ªone of the most terrifying things in the universe was having a damaged space carrier body. Air would rapidly leak out, and even humans would be sucked out of the space carrier.

    Little Bai Hechou¡¯s exploding star was made out of the toughest diamond shrapnel this time. This impact directly prated the outer shell of the space carriers and caused instant air leaks. In the blink of an eye, the dozen space carriers lost their ability to fight.

    Once everyone started their attacks, it was as if a group of tigers rushed into a herd of sheep. The True King Zergs were indeed extremely strong. The Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers were sturdy and their main cannons were powerful. However, there was nothing they could do to stop the True King Zergs.

    It was as if a normal warrior fought against an ability user. It would be unfair in every way.

    ¡°Those who oppose the Young Master will be taken to task!¡± Li Yang was the most domineering one. His Blood Soul Stone did not seem special previously. However, it was fully utilized now. The True King Zerg fused with him viciously mmed down on a space carrier. Although the outer body of the space carrier remained undamaged, everyone inside instantly died from a reversal of their blood flow direction.

    Without the humans to pilot it, the space carrier instantly came to a halt.

    ¡°Eh? This ability is good!¡± Li Yang felt the flow of blood inside the space carrier. He was incredibly excited. Soon, he aimed at another space carrier. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re mine!¡± Another attack!

    The battle grew increasingly intense. None of Hong Dali¡¯sckeys were simple. Unfortunately, the enemies just had too many space carriers. Once they started fighting, the ones behind were responsible for holding them back, whereas the ones in front rapidly flew off while firing in their direction.

    Once the space carriers got far away...

    ¡°Oh no!¡± A strong sense of crisis filled Hong Dali¡¯s heart. He instantly yelled, ¡°Everyone, gather around. Quick!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s orders were like the imperial decree. Once they heard him, nobody hesitated and gathered around. Expectedly, once everyone gathered together, the dozen of space carriers around instantly emitted blindingly bright lights.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The entire space trembled. Small bright dots first appeared inside the dozen of space carriers. Then, they rapidly grew in size. Then, they self-destructed together!

    Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers were over 2,000 kilometers in length. The explosion impact of self-destruction from such a huge thing would be devastating, simr to dozens of mini-suns. It would be visible even from the surface of the Earth. The terrifying power instantly destroyed over forty King Zergs. As for the ordinary Zergs that followed behind, billions of them evaporated entirely without a trace.

    Ka ka ka...

    After the space carriers blew themselves up, a giant ice ball in space was melting. Inside the ice ball was a rockyer tens of kilometers in thickness. The rockyer rapidly crumbled and turned into dust too.

    There was a thickyer of metal below the rockyer. It was made out of the decks of the destroyed space carriers.

    Tang Muxin¡¯s ability to freeze things,bined with Lin Chuyin¡¯s ability to form rocks,bined with Li Nianwei¡¯s ability to control metal. The three abilities together finally negated the impact of the explosion.

    However, even so, everyone still suffered some injuries. Some were severe, and some were just superficial.

    No matter what though, they destroyed around seventy Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers. However, they also lost over forty King Zergs and billions of ordinary Zergs. Both sides suffered great losses.

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Hong Dali furiously wiped the corner of his mouth as he stared at the retreating enemy fleet. ¡°The High Nobles¡¯ fleet is indeed powerful. Even with our current strength, we still only barely came to a draw with them.¡±

    In the past, High Nobles to him were nothing more than a stature. However, their strength was finally revealed to him today.

    ¡°Dali, what do we do next?¡± Tang Muxin asked quietly, ¡°Do we give chase? Or do we go back first?¡±

    ¡°Go back and think of something first!¡± Hong Dali gritted his teeth. ¡°We won¡¯t have too much of an advantage if we sh with them now.¡±

    The first encounter turned into this oue. Although it was a small victory, as they only lost forty King Zergs aspared to over seventy space carriers for the enemy, tougher days were surely ahead.

    After all, they had 300 space carriers. After seventy were destroyed, they still had 230. If their backup arrived, things would not be optimistic for Earth¡¯s side.

    Of course, this was all just a rtive view. For the normal humans on Earth, Hong Dali was no longer the public enemy. He returned to a god-like stature and was even more revered by humans now than ever before!

    In the streets and alleys, in the bars and restaurants, in the living room and the bedroom, people everywhere were discussing about this space war¡ª

    ¡°Hahaha, Young Master is indeed amazing! I didn¡¯t expect this at all. I thought I was dead for sure this time. Yet, in the end, haha!¡±

    ¡°Right? The Young Master¡¯s one attack directly took out seventy space carriers. Seventy! Haha, what a livestream!¡±

    ¡°Eh, it can¡¯t get any better than that. None of the sci-fi blockbusters I¡¯ve watched in the past canpare to the thrill of watching that!¡±

    No wonder everyone on Earth was discussing about the huge victory. The main reason was that Komodo kept a live broadcast of his fleet¡¯s movement. His original intention was to cause mass panic amongst the humans on Earth so that Hong Dali and his close ones would be driven crazy and surrender without a fight.

    However, they forgot to turn off the live broadcast once the battle began...

    Hence, this scene was shown¡ªthe High Nobles¡¯ fleet suffered utter defeat under the hands of the Zergs led by Hong Dali. They lost over seventy space carriers and hastily escaped into outer space...

    Everyone thought that they would be dead for sure this time. Nobody expected such a sudden and huge victory. Who would not go crazy at this moment?!

    On the television, all the TV stations were announcing the same report¡ª

    ¡°Latest update: Young Master Hong Dali sessfully led the Justice League of Earth in warding off the alien invaders. They destroyed over seventy enemy space carriers and caused them to retreat in panic. This is the biggest victory since our migration to the New Earth. This victory will surely be documented in the history books.¡±

    ¡°Young Master is formidable. Young Master is dominating! The alien invaders were arrogant, but they have been defeated by the Young Master! This is a victory for the entire mankind on Earth. This is a new chapter for us in the universe! In this moment, the Young Master is possessed by Buddha, Jesus, and all Gods. He is not battling alone. He is not alone!¡±

    ...

    Originally, Zheng Xiaokai thought that there was no escape from death this time. He even gathered his entire family to await death together. Maybe the process would be quick. Onebined main cannon st from the space carrier fleet would decimate the New Earth.

    The entire process might not evenst a single second before it ended.

    However, nobody expected that, at the point of desperation, Young Master Hong Dali aplished such a feat!

    Huge victory. This was a legitimate huge victory! Such a battle would surely be remembered for eternity!

    ¡°Hahaha! Good. Good!¡± Zheng Xiaokai pped his thighs continuously as he watched the battle scenes from the holographic projection. ¡°Screw them all. Screw them hard. Haha!¡±

    His wife leaned closely against him. Tears were seen in her eyes as she mumbled, ¡°Young Master, you are indeed our best hope...¡±

 Chapter 1020 - 1020 Ultimate Battle Weapon

    <strong>1020 Ultimate Battle Weapon</strong>

    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± The mysterious man stared at the battle scenes inside the holographic projection. He excitedly undid his tie andughed. ¡°Dali. Good job. I knew you could do it. Hahahaha!¡±

    Tears formed at the corner of the Bureau Chief¡¯s eyes. He mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s real. This is real! Dali can go against the High Nobles now! Wonderful. This is wonderful!¡±

    ¡°Dali, my son. You are my pride!¡± Hong Weiguo held Lan Ruoxi by her shoulder. ¡°Ruoxi, dear. You gave the Hong Family a good son!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lan Ruoxi looked very proud. ¡°Our Dali is the best!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, inside the Jaban State administration building.

    Ran Asakawa led a few hundred guards and rushed into the Emperor¡¯s room. She smiled coldly and said, ¡°Emperor, you have secretly conspired with the alien invaders to destroy mankind. There is sufficient evidence. I am hereby ordered to arrest you on anti-humanity charges.¡±

    The Emperor of Jaban State trembled in fear.

    He understood that there was no escape from this. After all, an anti-humanity crime was noughing matter.

    ...

    In the universe, the High Nobles¡¯ fleet, inside themanding spacecraft.

    ¡°This Hong Dali, he¡¯s indeed difficult to deal with.¡± Silver Hair Komodo gritted his teeth and sat on the sofa. He was so angry that veins were popping out on his forehead. ¡°I thought that we had this in the bag. Who would¡¯ve expected this guy to bring out so many True King Zergs?! True King Zergs! Every single one of them has an ability from a Soul Stone! Even if we can defeat them, it¡¯lle at a heavy cost!¡±

    ¡°Seems like that Hong Dali was just trying to stall for time against us previously.¡± Red Wolf finally recovered. ¡°And it looks like those guys who came to report to us about Hong Dali¡¯s whereabouts must be his minions.¡±

    ¡°Right. Right. I forgot about them!¡± Silver Hair mmed down fiercely on the table. ¡°Bring those guys here!¡±

    Soon, the guards brought over the traitors Shinichi Abe and the rest. When Shinichi Abe saw Silver Hair, he instantly knelt down in fear¡ªhe had already heard about the battle...

    ¡°You¡¯re good. You¡¯re brave.¡± Silver Hair looked at Shinichi Abe with a cold re. ¡°You dare toe here to be a mole. Since you¡¯ve done that, don¡¯t me me for being cruel. Guard, drag these people down and make them into human popsicles! Remember, don¡¯t let them die. Humph!¡±

    The guards dragged Shinichi Abe and the rest away. Shinichi Abe screamed as he was being dragged across the floor. ¡°Sir, please listen to my exnations. Listen to me, Sir! I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯m innocent!¡±

    Soon, his voice faded. After a while, his gut-wrenching screams could be heard.

    ¡°Damn it. This Hong Dali.¡± Silver Hair was obviously still angry. ¡°If we don¡¯t kill him, I won¡¯t be able to rest easy!¡±

    ¡°Silver Hair, I feel that we can¡¯t sh head-on with Hong Dali anymore.¡± Red Wolf touched his chin. ¡°The most crucial thing is that if we sacrifice too many space carriers, it¡¯ll be incredibly difficult to capture the Golden Emperor Beetle. Maybe we should change our strategy.¡±

    ¡°What strategy?¡± Silver Hair asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Remember the five million hostages we captured on that Old Earth?¡± Red Wolf smiled coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s use the hostages and force him to face us on the ground.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is...¡± Silver Hair Komodo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Once the ultimate battle weapon is here, he will stall Hong Dali while we take care of everyone around him. Then we¡¯ll win in the numbers game!¡±

    ¡°Right, that¡¯s right.¡± Red Wolf nodded and said, ¡°Amongst Hong Dali¡¯s crew, the only one we¡¯ll be outmatched by is Hong Dali¡¯s Star Knight transformation. However, our ultimate battle weapon is on the same level as his Star Knight. He just has to stall him, and we can easily defeat the rest. By then, hehe, he¡¯ll be left all alone. We¡¯ll be able to do whatever we want!¡±

    What he said made sense indeed.

    ¡°However.¡± Silver Hair thought for a while. ¡°Those five million hostages are all sick or elderly. Will Hong Dali willingly walk into the trap?¡±

    ¡°Of course that won¡¯t be enough.¡± Red Wolf had a sinister smile. ¡°However, my spy in the Gxy Alliance Center discovered that Jiang Qianxue, who¡¯s very close to Hong Dali, has secretly returned. Once we capture her, Hong Dali will surely do whatever we ask of him!¡±

    ¡°Jiang Qianxue?¡± Once Silver Hair heard Jiang Qianxue¡¯s name, he instantly remembered her andughed. ¡°Right, right. I forgot about her, haha. We didn¡¯t even pay attention to her before. We just thought she was a normal Gxy Aristocrat and didn¡¯t dig deeper. However, from the looks of things now, she and Hong Dali seem to share a special rtionship, something like lovers. As long as we can capture her, we won¡¯t need to worry about Hong Dali refusing our requests. Let¡¯s do it. Guard!¡± Silver Hair ordered in a deep voice. ¡°Call our men at the Gxy Alliance. Bring Jiang Qianxue to me now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The guard received the order and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Red Wolf touched his chin and suddenly said, ¡°I should go settle this personally. An ordinary guard may not be able to capture Jiang Qianxue. God knows what abilities this girl has. If she gets away, things might change for the worse.¡±

    ¡°Hm, that¡¯s true.¡± Silver Hair nodded. ¡°Then you should leave right away. The ultimate battle weapon will take a while to reach anyways. We¡¯re in no rush. If we really can¡¯t capture Hong Dali then, we¡¯ll just destroy him. We can see about the Golden Emperor Beetle in the future.¡±

    ...

    Gxy Alliance Center, Shenluo City.

    Jiang Qianxue discreetly came to the doors of her own house. She sneakily looked at the surroundings to ensure that there were no problems. Then, she jumped over the walls, using the night as her cover.

    She was indeed very careful along the way. After all, given her rtionship with Hong Dali, her identity was highly sensitive now. If she was discovered by anyone, being captured would still be fine, but the most crucial thing was that the blood sample would not be delivered.

    Fortunately, everything went smoothly. She could finally rx now.

    In Jiang Duxing¡¯s study room.

    ¡°Qianxue, why are you back?¡± Jiang Duxing instantly stood up once he saw Jiang Qianxue rushing in. He hurriedly walked forward and looked around before asking, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Dali¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Everything there is fine.¡± Jiang Qianxue brought thetest news, even though that was still outdated. However, news about sixty King Zergs was still terrifying. ¡°They produced over sixty King Zergs and are preparing to face off against the Top Operatives. It¡¯s a very tense situation.¡±

    Sixty King Zergs facing off against three hundred Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers?

    ¡°Even if they have sixty King Zergs, still...¡± Jiang Duxing frowned. ¡°There is a huge difference in strength between the two sides. The King Zergs do not have too much of an advantage over the Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not important anymore.¡± Jiang Qianxue shook her head and said, ¡°I brought some blood sample belonging to the Hong Family that Hong Dali is a part of. From all the signs present there, the Hong Family may very well be the descendants of Mo Tianji. Although their bloodline should be a little more diluted.¡±

    If news about sixty King Zergs was shocking enough, then news about the Hong Family potentially being the descendants of Mo Tianji was a nuclear bomb-level one.

    What were the Gxy Aristocrats most worried about now?

    Not the things rted to Hong Dali murdering the High Nobles and Top Operatives. After all, any problem that could be settled with money was not a real problem.

    The Gxy Aristocrats were most concerned about the reproduction rate of the race. At the current birth rate, even the Gxy Aristocrats on Beta would go extinct. If that happened...

    Hence, once Jiang Duxing heard that the Hong Family could be descendants of Mo Tianji, he was instantly stunned. He hurriedly stood up and his voice trembled. ¡°Then... the blood sample, where... where is it? Don¡¯t rush. I¡¯ll contact your grandfather now. Don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t rush...¡±

    The answer to the difficulty in reproduction for the residents of Beta could very well lie on Earth. This was the best news that Jiang Duxing had recently heard. If a marriage with the humans from Earth really could...

    ¡°Keep the blood sample first. I have to leave now.¡± It was difficult for Jiang Qianxue to leave. She said quietly, ¡°After all, my identity is very sensitive right now. I don¡¯t want to implicate you in all this.¡±

    She finally reached home after such a long and arduous journey. Who would want to leave this soon?

    Yet, after all, her identity was very sensitive right now. If she was caught by the High Nobles as Hong Dali¡¯s friend or lover, it would probably easily cause a chain reaction. That would not be good.

    ¡°This..¡± Naturally, Jiang Duxing understood what Jiang Qianxue meant. He hesitated before finally nodding. ¡°Alright. Remember to be careful. If the High Nobles really find you, don¡¯t resist. I¡¯ll find some way to save you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Jiang Qianxue nodded and left.

    Once Jiang Qianxue left the Jiang family mansion, she sighed and longingly looked at the doors onest time, before quickly disappearing into the night.

    ...

    The next few days went by calmly. The High Nobles stayed in their space carriers and monitored the New Earth from a distance. On Hong Dali¡¯s side, everyone was focused on training. Hong Dali¡¯s intuition told him that there was no way the High Nobles could give up so easily. The war that wasing would be much crueler and dangerous.

    Just as the two sides appeared to maintain a temporary truce, something happened on Jiang Qianxue¡¯s side!

    ¡°Someone¡¯s following me.¡± Jiang Qianxue, dressed in civilian clothing, suddenly realized that there were several people tailing her. She instantly became nervous and quickened her step. She hurriedly turned into a small alley.

    Once she was in the alley, she began looking for a hiding spot.

    This was a slum-like area in Shenluo City. Jiang Qianxue chose this ce to avoid attention. After all, she was a Gxy Aristocrat. She did not expect anyone to imagine that a Gxy Aristocrat would be hidden in the slums. Hence, she was safe for a short while. Once the blood analysis report was out, she could return to Earth to report the news.

    However, unexpectedly, those High Nobles still found her.

 Chapter 1021 - 1021 Man-Made God

    <strong>1021 Man-Made God</strong>

    ¡°Miss Jiang Qianxue, right? We are the High Nobles¡¯ Law Enforcement Team. You are currently suspected of being involved in the murder case of a High Noble. Pleasee with us for an investigation.¡± A young man dressed in in clothes quickly caught up to Jiang Qianxue and spoke. He also took out an identification that showed where he was from.

    ¡°High Nobles¡¯ Law Enforcement Team?¡± Jiang Qianxue frowned. As expected, they still came.

    However, Jiang Qianxue had no ns on being arrested. She looked at the man in front of her and said in a deep voice, ¡°You say you¡¯re from the Law Enforcement Team, so that makes you the Law Enforcement Team?¡± She was fused with the Light Soul Stone now and her overall powers were very much improved. If push came to shove, it would not be too difficult for her to instantly kill all these normal Law Enforcement Team members.

    ¡°Whether they¡¯re actually the Law Enforcement Team is of no concern to you.¡± Just then, a shadow slowly appeared behind Jiang Qianxue. He smiled coldly and said, ¡°What¡¯s important is that I, Red Wolf, am here. Top Operative. You¡¯ve heard of that, right?¡±

    Top Operative! High Nobles¡¯ Top Operatives. He was here personally?

    ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± Jiang Qianxue instantly transformed into a ray of light and sped off toward the Law Enforcement Team members.

    She was extremely fast. After all, speed was one of the characteristics of light.

    Jiang Qianxue was highly confident that she could disappear in front of all these people if she had even 0.1 seconds.

    Unfortunately, Jiang Qianxue was still too weakpared to a Top Operative. After all, her overall attributes were still not enough¡ªthis was the Gxy Alliance Center. She did not have Hong Dali¡¯sckey halo boost.

    ¡°You¡¯re still a little too weak.¡± She heard Red Wolf¡¯s voice next to her ears.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A crimson-red fire beam emerged from the ground. It instantly ignited several rundown buildings in the vicinity. The entire ce was on fire and countless paupers were engulfed in the mes.

    Fire Soul Stone! Top Operative Red Wolf¡¯s ability was also fire! Furthermore, the temperature of this fire was obviously even stronger than that of the Nine Sha Luo Hellfire!

    ...

    The High Nobles¡¯ fleet, inside themanding spacecraft.

    Silver Hair Komodo flirtatiously lifted Jiang Qianxue¡¯s chin with his fingers and smiled. ¡°No wonder. You are indeed a beauty. If I am Hong Dali, I can¡¯t bear to see you like this too. Haha.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue turned her head away and gritted her teeth.

    Although she was fused with the Light Soul Stone now, she still lost to Red Wolf easily. The difference in power was simply too huge. Jiang Qianxue tried her best, but the results were as expected.

    ¡°To be honest, I was a little unwilling to fight you.¡± Red Wolf smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a pretty girl. Probably still a virgin. Should I enjoy you first? Hm?¡± As he said that, he extended his hands toward Jiang Qianxue¡¯s chest and wanted to have a feel for himself.

    ¡°Piss off!¡± Jiang Qianxue was so angry her face went green. ¡°Dali won¡¯t spare you for this! I¡¯m certain of it!¡±

    ¡°Yo yo yo, you¡¯re quite confident in your little lover.¡± Red Wolf smiled lecherously. However, he did not move his hands in the end.

    After all, he was not stupid. If Jiang Qianxue was harmed, it would directly affect her value as a bargaining chip in their negotiations.

    If she was really vited, the only possible oue would be Hong Dali fighting to his death. After all, this guy was known for protecting his loved ones. In that case, there would be no hope for capturing the Golden Emperor Beetle alive.

    ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Prepare yourself. The ultimate battle weapon is about to arrive.¡± Silver Hair pped Red Wolf on his shoulders and turned to look at Ai¡¯er. ¡°Ai¡¯er, you¡¯re responsible for her for now. Keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her escape.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Ai¡¯er smiled and dragged Jiang Qianxue away. As she walked, she touched Jiang Qianxue¡¯s butt. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a beauty. This face, this body. Hehe, seems like this Hong Dali guy is pretty lucky. Haha.¡±

    Soon, the two of them entered a resting lounge. Ai¡¯er brought Jiang Qianxue to sit down. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, little girl. We are both women, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. However, I¡¯m indeed quite curious. You¡¯re a Gxy Aristocrat. How did youe to fall for that Hong Dali guy? Tell me about it? You¡¯re free, anyways.¡±

    At first, Jiang Qianxue was a little reluctant.

    However, this Ai¡¯er looked quite nice. Furthermore, her future was more unpredictable now than ever before. If she did not say the things in her heart out loud now, she might not get another chance to do so. Hence, she carefully thought about it and started telling her story¡ª

    ¡°I first met him when he just arrived at our Gxy Alliance Center...¡±

    As she recalled all her past encounters with Hong Dali, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s expression turned gentler. Her voice was clear and pure, and it quickly attracted Ai¡¯er¡¯s full attention.

    Of course, Jiang Qianxue was still very smart. She left out a lot of the core details and only described the happier moments with Hong Dali. For instance, making Hong Dali the genius be her experimental boyfriend.

    The storysted for a few hours. When she was done, Ai¡¯er waspletely stunned. ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that this Hong Dali is just a lucky, squandering prodigal?! This kind of person conquered the thirtieth floor of the Tower of Trials without dying once? Is he the favored child of God?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Qianxue looked at the ceiling. Her voice was very gentle. ¡°Actually, this whole thing really isn¡¯t his fault. Dali is a very, very kind person. There was an Honorary Aristocrat who was a horrible person who murdered innocent civilians as he pleased. That was Dali¡¯s first time killing someone. Sigh. Who would¡¯ve expected all this to happen? Malone is only the second person that Dali has killed...¡±

    Ai¡¯er felt bad about that too. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. Who asked the superiors to send that trash Malone here to settle business? Actually, none of that mattered. The only thing that went wrong was that there were too many beautiful girls around Hong Dali. Alright, that¡¯s all I can say as a woman who shares the same view as you. As for asking me to secretly release you, don¡¯t even dream about it.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Qianxue gently nodded. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m already very grateful that you¡¯ve listened to me for so long...¡±

    ...

    Another day passed by. A mid-sized spacecraft flew toward the High Nobles¡¯ fleet.

    In themanding space carrier, a guard reported. ¡°Report, the ultimate battle weapon has arrived. Sir, please give your orders.¡±

    ¡°Hm? It¡¯s here?¡± Silver Hair was pleasantly surprised and instantly stood up. ¡°Everyone, gather around and prepare to receive the ultimate battle weapon¡¯s arrival.¡±

    Once Silver Hair said that all the Top Operatives gathered and proceeded to thending point.

    The ultimate battle weapon was a Man-made God produced by the High Nobles after 700 years of research!

    ¡°Erm.¡± Red Wolf took out the red sses that only the High Nobles had and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about this Man-made God before. Is he really so strong? Can he really take on the Star Knight?¡±

    This question was on everyone¡¯s minds.

    After all, nobody had seen the Man-made God in action since he was manufactured. In fact, even his appearance was a mystery.

    ¡°The Man-made God.¡± Silver Hair carefully thought about the relevant documentation and said slowly, ¡°He was previously from Naru Star. He came from the most powerful solobat race in our entire Dimu Star Sector. The average age of his race is incredibly long, around 800 years. They reproduce asexually and use their eyes to make judgments on everything. They are able to survive in a vacuum environment even before the transformation.¡±

    A super-powerful race that was able to survive in space even before any transformations. That was indeed a terrifying species.

    ¡°Naru Star was destroyed by our High Nobles¡¯ fleet as they were too overly-aggressive. This Man-made God was the only Naru Star resident that did not die inbat. After he was captured, he was sent to the headquarters for transformation.¡± Silver Hair slowly exined the history of the Man-made God. ¡°During the transformation process, his body was fused with genes from countless of the most powerful creatures in the universe. You need to know that there are only a select few, maybe ten or twenty creatures, that can be considered the most powerful in the universe. Fifteen of them were fused with this Man-made God.¡±

    ¡°He has no human emotions. No pain. No fear. No mercy. To put it simply, he has no humanity.¡± Komodo continued, ¡°His regenerative abilities are incredible. As long as his body is not entirely destroyed, he can be rapidly resurrected. Upon resurrection, he will be even more powerful.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    No humanity. Capable of resurrection. More powerful after the resurrection. Oh god, what kind of monster was that?!

    ¡°This Man-made God is usually kept in a -200oC environment. That is to control his overwhelming power. Furthermore, he needs to weaken himself to a controble degree. That results in this first form of the Man-made God.¡± Silver Hair smiled. ¡°Of course, there¡¯s not really a point behind me talking too much. You¡¯ll know when you meet him.¡±

    What Silver Hair said raised everyone¡¯s curiosity. Bearing that mood, they finally saw the Man-made God that was rumored to be capable of going up against the Star Knight.

    It was a very beautiful creature.

    He was not tall, around 1.7 meters. He had golden eyes and light-purple colored skin. His shoulders and head were wrapped in a thinyer of bone armor. He was not wearing any clothes, and his lower body had no reproductive organs resembling his gender. There was a tail around two meters in length extending from his behind.

    Although he looked tiny, Red Wolf waspletely stunned by thebat power attributes revealed on his sses.

    Combat Power: 1,200,000!

    This number may not seem like much, but ifpared to himself...

    Red Wolf¡¯s highestbat power when he possessed the Crimson mes was only 24,000. This Man-made God¡¯sbat power was fifty times higher! Furthermore, this was just his first form!

 Chapter 1022 - 1022 Horrifying! Scary!

    <strong>1022 Horrifying! Scary!</strong>

    ¡°Top Operatives, Silver Hair Komodo, greets Man-made God Lord Reni.¡± Seeing Man-made God, Komodo hurriedly greeted him.

    ¡°En.¡± Man-made God Reni nodded slightly, expressionless. In fact, one could not feel any emotions from him. He was a living organism created solely toplete the mission. ¡°n begins.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Before Man-made God Reni arrived, Silver Hair had arranged everything. He said directly, ¡°Everything is ready. We¡¯ll set off now.¡±

    And so, themanding space carrier for the High Nobles¡¯ fleet left the fleet and headed to Earth alone.

    On the way there, the High Nobles looked at the holographic projection image and frowned. ¡°There is only one King Zerg. It should be sent by Hong Dali. It¡¯s a little troublesome.¡±

    Although King Zerg did not pose a great threat to the High Nobles¡¯ fleet, Komodo was on his own in a space carrier. Hence, it was a hassle facing King Zerg.

    ¡°Zerg.¡± Man-made God Reni, who stood beside without much reaction, suddenly spoke, causing one¡¯s hair to stand. ¡°I¡¯ll settle it.¡± As he said that, he headed outside.

    Soon, a very small figure in the universe appeared in the image of the holographic projection.

    The figure was only 1.7 meters. His opponent, King Zerg, was hundreds of kilometers in length.

    It was like an ant and an elephant. Unexpectedly, as everyone was staring at Man-made God Reni¡¯s image, wondering what kind of weapon he would use, Man-made God Reni simply just pounced on King Zerg¡¯s head and mmed a punched on it.

    ¡°Pow¡ª¡± Sound could not be transmitted in the universe. But the sound of this punch rang in everyone¡¯s heart.

    Everyone saw the impact on King Zerg¡¯s head spread to the rest of its body like a ripple caused by a stone thrown into the water. The ripple spread at an extremely fast speed. When it spread to King Zerg¡¯s body, the King Zerg¡¯s body began to break into little pieces, and finally turned into ashespletely disappearing into the universe.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    No one could imagine that such a horrifying living organism existed. One punch, just one punch killed a King Zerg! One should know that the King Zerg was a powerful existence that threatened Steller-level Space Carriers. It actually only took one punch to kill it!

    ¡°Horrifying!¡±¡±Scary!¡±¡±Too powerful!¡±¡±Man-made God, indeed!¡±

    This time, Silver Hair and the remaining nine Top Operatives werepletely convinced. Even Bin Hong, who was always fond of sleeping, suddenly woke up. ¡°My God, his punch is too powerful. Will he kill Hong Dali with one punch when he fights with him?¡±

    ¡°Possible.¡± Silver Hair appeared stern. ¡°We need to let him know. If he kills Hong Dali and the Golden Emperor Beetle ran away, it would be depressing.¡±

    The reason why they had been dragging this on for so long was to control the Golden Emperor Beetle by capturing Hong Dali alive. If he was killed in one punchter on, all their efforts would go to waste.

    As they talked, Man-made God Reni returned. ¡°Settled.¡±

    Man-made God Reni killed a King Zerg with just one punch, and he remained expressionless. As though killing it was as simple as having a meal or drinking water.

    Now that they had such powerful backing, Silver Hair was almost certain that they could force Hong Dali into submission.

    Hence, he touched his chin, then smiled. ¡°Alright. In that case, let¡¯s begin our n. En, right, Lord Reni,¡± He looked at Reni and said, ¡°As you are way too powerful, when you fight Hong Daliter on, please control your strength slightly. Don¡¯t kill him. Once he dies, our ns wille to naught.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Reni nodded slightly, then closed his eyes.

    In his previous battles, he did not use much of his strength. On the contrary, when he was not in a frozen state, most of his energy was used to control his own strength. After all, he was too powerful and it was easy for him to lose control.

    And this was why the High Nobles rarely sent him out on tasks. If they had not discovered a Golden Emperor Beetle in an infant stage, there was no way Man-made God Reni would be released.

    ¡°En, since Lord Reni has agreed, I can rest assured.¡± Silver Hair nodded, satisfied.

    Although Reni was extremely powerful, fortunately, when he was manufactured, a final agreement condition was added. That was, he had to obey the orders of the High Nobles.

    That was absolutely necessary. If such a powerful person became rebellious, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ¡°Alright. Everyone, get ready.¡± Silver Hair looked at the holographic image of them approaching New Earth and smiled. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Everyone, get ready to fight. Hahaha!¡±

    ...

    New Earth.

    Hong Dali and everyone was in the Tower of Life training hard.

    In the face of the Top Operatives¡¯ fleet, Hong Dali could not let his guard down. New Earth was not surrounded by new King Zergs. Although the main canons of the High Nobles¡¯ Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers were powerful, they could not be fired as they liked. Once they entered the range of the New Earth, Hong Dali wouldmand the real King Zergs and Golden Emperor Beetle to stop it.

    In other words, they had to ensure New Earth¡¯s safety no matter what.

    Speaking of which, the Tower of Life was really magical. As long as they were not handicapped or dead, Hong Dali and hisckeys could recover within a few hours regardless of the severity of their injuries.

    With such confidence, the progress of their training advanced at a tremendous speed.

    After all, the thing that one was most afraid of when training was straining their muscles or bones. Hence, training usually would not be too intense.

    But it was different now. With the Tower of Life, no matter how they trained, it was no problem. Everyone¡¯s attributes increased tens of points in just a few days¡ªincluding theirckeys¡¯ halo, it exceeded a hundred.

    On this day, while everyone was training, a newly evolved scout Zerg suddenly sent an alert from the universe¡ªa Fifth-Order Ster-level space carrier was flying toward Earth alone! And a King Zerg was killed by an unknown weapon!

    ¡°Only one space carrier? And it killed a King Zerg?¡± Hearing that, Hong Dali frowned slightly and looked in the direction of Ji Zining, who had been watching everyone train. ¡°Sister Zining, they only sent one Fifth-Order Ster-level space carrier here. I¡¯m not sure what that means.¡±

    ¡°Only one.¡± Ji Zining thought carefully, then said slowly, ¡°It should be here to send a message.¡±

    Indeed, soon, all the holographic projections on New Earth projected the same image. Komodo¡¯s hateful face appeared before everyone once again¡ª

    ¡°Hong Dali, long time no see. En, this time, I¡¯m here to give you good news.¡±

    Hong Dali and the others looked at the holographic projection seriously. Silver Hair was a hypocrite. The good news he said must not be anything good.

    ¡°En, before I get to the point, let me show you an image first.¡± Komodo smiled coldly and the image soon switched. Countless elderly people appeared in the image. Those elderly people were trembling with horror on their faces.

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali and the others were stunned. Soon, the Bureau Chief yelled. ¡°These bastards actually took those elderly people as hostages!¡±

    Indeed! These hateful High Nobles actually held hostages!

    ¡°Hong Dali, I know that your bones are incredibly tough. Hehe. Hence, as a gift for you, these Earthlings are in the space carrier heading toward New Earth.¡± Komodo smiled. ¡°But, courtesy demands reciprocity. We have terms as well. I also know that New Earth will definitely not agree to use so many people in exchange for you. Herees the problem, what should we do?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali and the others looked at each other. They did not understand what Komodo meant.

    Komodo was right, New Earth would definitely not agree to exchange Hong Dali with these people.

    Although these millions of elderly people were an important bargaining chip, they were clearly not as important as Hong Dali. Once Hong Dali epted the exchange, New Earth would no longer have any resistance against the High Nobles. The oue would be disastrous. Hence, these hostages could be used to negotiate terms, but they were not enough to be used as an exchange with Hong Dali.

    ¡°I know you will be able to tell the seriousness of this. I¡¯m not stupid as well.¡± Komodo grinned. ¡°Our condition is for you to allow us tond on New Earth and fight a fair battle with you. If we win, Hong Dali will leave with us. We promise not to make things difficult for others. If we lose, we will release the hostages and we¡¯ll talk about your killing of the High Noble and the Top Operativester on.¡±

    The Bureau Chief frowned and said slowly, ¡°The fact that they dared to mention battling on ground, Dali, means they must have someone stronger that can battle you. You must not agree.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    The fact that the other party dared to propose battling onnd... if they did not have someone strong enough to go against Hong Dali¡¯s Star Knight, why would they do that? Especially since one King Zerg had died mysteriously just before this. They could not be too careful.

    Before Hong Dali said anything, Komodoughed again. ¡°Ah, of course, our bargaining chip might be insufficient. How about this?¡±

    Soon, the image on the holographic project changed. When Hong Dali and the others saw it, they all broke down!

    On the holographic image was Jiang Qianxue!

 Chapter 1023 - 1023 For Young Master, F**k You!

    <strong>1023 For Young Master, F**k You!</strong>

    ¡°Haha, Hong Dali, I¡¯m sure you are familiar with this beautifuldy.¡± Silver Hair lifted Jiang Qianxue¡¯s face with his finger and smiled. ¡°Gxy Aristocrat, Miss Jiang Qianxue. En, I heard that both of you are rather close. Hence, you can rest assured that our people have not touched Miss Qianxue. Of course, I¡¯m sure you understand what I mean.¡±

    Hong Dali clenched his fists furiously, his nails dug into his palms.

    Jiang Qianxue had taken such good care of him when they were in the Milky Way Alliance. In Jiang Qianxue¡¯s words, Hong Dali was the only good friend she could talk to.

    The only one.

    Now, Jiang Qianxue was in their hands...

    ¡°I think this bargaining chip should be sufficient.¡± Silver Hair chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you will agree to my suggestion. In that case, as proof of your agreement, please send all the Zerg in our path away. As a Star Knight, this small matter should be easy for you, right? Of course, if you don¡¯t agree, that¡¯s fine too. Miss Qianxue¡¯s fate would not be a pretty sight. We have so many men here, I¡¯m sure you understand.¡±

    How was it possible for everyone not to understand what he meant? If his conditions were not met...

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin and the others¡¯ expression was extremely grave. ¡°What do you intend to do?¡±

    ¡°Of course, f**k him!¡± Hong Dali clenched his teeth. ¡°We must save Qianxue!¡±

    Since it was decided, everyone looked at each other and nodded in unison. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Friends, brothers, family, were everything to Hong Dali. If he could not protect them, Hong Dali would not be Hong Dali.

    Silver Hair nodded, satisfied. ¡°Ah, I can feel your sincerity. In that case, as my respect toward a warrior, I can provide you with some information.

    ¡°There are a total of ten Top Operatives, and the strongest is Lord Reni. In order for this battle to be as fair as possible, you can pick ten people. Which means eleven people in total. One against one, until thest one. Of course, during the battle, if any party cannot bear the consequences of being defeated, they may choose to surrender.¡±

    At this moment, what Silver Hair meant was obvious¡ªin a nice way, everyone knew his target was Hong Dali. Reni could definitely be on par with Hong Dali after his transformation, or possibly even stronger than him. The rest of the ten Top Operatives were all super-geniuses in the Dimu Star Sector. No matter how strong Hong Dali¡¯sckeys were, they might not be their match.

    Although he knew that, the problem was, he had to agree to their conditions.

    If he did not agree, millions of elderly would be killed. And Jiang Qianxue...

    ¡°Everyone, are you afraid?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice was extremely serious. He usuallyughed and joked. Now that his tone had changed, everyone¡¯s hearts felt heavy.

    ¡°For Young Master!¡± Li Yang was the first to step out. ¡°I, Li Yang, have followed Young Master everywhere. We walked with our heads held high on Earth, and even in the universe, wemanded the wind and the clouds. We have seen everything and enjoyed everything. To be honest, before I met Young Master, I would never have dreamed that I could one day achieve so much.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he paused, then smiled. ¡°My life belongs to the Young Master. If Young Master wants me to go to the East, I will not go to the West. If he wants me to catch a dog, I won¡¯t catch a chicken. Enough said. If we lose, my life is cheap. It doesn¡¯t matter!¡±

    Although his words were crude, everyone knew what he meant.

    Because of Hong Dali, his life had changed 180 degrees. Now, it was time for him to give his life to him. And he did so decisively.

    Human beings knew how to be grateful.

    ¡°For Young Master,¡± Levis chuckled as he lightly patted Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I won¡¯t lose again.¡±

    ¡°Because of the Young Master, I attained freedom.¡± The corner of Blood Demon¡¯s lips turned up slightly. ¡°The luckiest thing that happened to me was meeting the Young Master. So, you know.¡±

    ¡°Same!¡±¡±Same!¡±

    Everyone nodded. Hong Dali was the reason for their glorious lives.

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin grinned and hugged Hong Dali¡¯s arm. ¡°The happiest thing that happened to me is to be your fianc¨¦e. Although you will probably have a lot of women in the future... but I... I will still get jealous, hehe!¡±

    ¡°For Young Master,¡± Li Nianwei smiled gently. ¡°No matter what, I will always be by your side.¡±

    ¡°For Young Master!¡± Everyone said in unison, ¡°F**k them!¡±

    Looking at all his adorablepanions, Hong Dali rubbed his nose. ¡°Yes, f**k them!¡±

    Hong Dali began to make arrangements. ¡°Everyone should have merged with King Zergs. Their fusion is okay. But their opponents are the Top Operatives, after all, and they are very strong. We cannot be too careful.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    In the universe, the other party had definitely gotten the news of their fusion with King Zergs. The fact that they dared toe forward meant that they were sure to be able to go against the transformed King Zergs, maybe even stronger.

    Hence, this time, their opponents were incredibly powerful. They couldn¡¯t have any slip-ups.

    At present, Hong Dali¡¯s Health attributes had 146 points left, which was neither high nor low. The most important thing was that he could only transform once. Levis was the next strongest among them. He would definitely have to fight on the frontline. Next would be Blood Demon, Christina, Li Yang, little Bai Hechou, ck-level Aristocrat Ye Huayun, who followed them from Faerie Star, and Zerg Queen Zhang Yi.

    In other words, all in all, there were only seven people who could really fight on Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    The others were so-so. It was no problem for them to handle a few lower-level people. Against the Top Operatives, they could only wait to be beaten up.

    ¡°There¡¯s not enough people.¡± Hong Dali frowned.

    There were only seven people on his side who could really fight. The others would not make it. Clearly, the other party¡¯s Top Operatives and Lord Reni were all extremely powerful. This battle did not seem optimistic.

    No matter what, when the other partynded on Earth, whether they were able to fight or not, they could only give their all!

    ¡°Everyone, get moving. I will send the Zergs to look for desert terrain.¡± Hong Dali first boarded a spacecraft not far away. ¡°They must not find out about the Tower of Life. Otherwise, things might get out of hand. We need to change locations.¡±

    If the High Nobles found out about the Tower of Life, it would definitely attract a bigger fleet¡ªin certain circumstances, the High Nobles were like robbers.

    ...

    New Earth, on a vast desert.

    Hong Dali and the others stood quietly waiting for Silver Hair tond.

    They had to wait. After all, the hostages were in their hands. Especially when there was one unknown person among them, it was extremely stressful. It was better to arrive early to get ready since they were not sure how strong the other party was.

    Soon, a silver-white spacecraft slowlynded.

    The spacecraft was notrge, it was only about 200 meters in length. It was considered rtively small in the universe, where most spacecrafts were a few thousand meters in length.

    However, no one would underestimate the weight of this spacecraft.

    That was because the Top Operatives and the mysterious person were inside.

    The spacecraft¡¯s door soon opened and twelve people descended from it. Jiang Qianxue was among them.

    ¡°Haha, Hong Dali, we finally meet.¡± Silver Hair Komodo looked at Hong Dali and nodded, satisfied. ¡°You¡¯re trustworthy, much easier to deal with than I had imagined.¡±

    ¡°Humph. I have met your conditions. When are you letting the hostages off?¡± Hong Dali nced at Silver Hair once. Then, he put his focus on Jiang Qianxue.

    He could tell that Jiang Qianxue had lost weight. His heart twitched in distress.

    This indifferentdy had suffered because of him. As a Gxy Aristocrat, she could have led a carefree life. But here she was, captured by the Top Operatives as a hostage.

    ¡°We can let them go anytime.¡± Komodo clearly did not care about Hong Dali¡¯s other actions. Both sides had met and with Man-made God Reni¡¯s brutality, he was not afraid of Hong Dali¡¯s tricks. ¡°Let her go.¡±

    ¡°Go over, youngdy.¡± Ai¡¯er gave Jiang Qianxue a light push and smiled. ¡°Your sweetheart is waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Dali...¡± To be able to see Hong Dali again, Jiang Qianxue only felt like it was a dream. ¡°Dali!¡±

    She ran toward Hong Dali desperately and threw herself into Hong Dali¡¯s arms. She cried bitterly. ¡°Dali, I thought I¡¯d never see you again, uhuuuu...¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m here now. Everything will be okay.¡± Hong Dali hugged Jiang Qianxue and patted her on her back gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. Our Qianxue is the toughest. A little tribtion won¡¯t get you down. Good girl.¡±

    To be honest, no one had thought that the other party would let her off so easily.

    But because of that, everyone¡¯s heart sank. There could only be one reason why they let Jiang Qianxue go so easily. The strange guy with light-purple skin and a tail was definitely an extremely powerful person!

    Otherwise, if they did not hold any trump cards, they would not give in so easily!

 Chapter 1024 - 1024 Terrifying Man-Made God

    <strong>1024 Terrifying Man-Made God</strong>

    Indeed, after letting Jiang Qianxue off, Silver Hair revealed his fangs. ¡°Alright, since we¡¯ve let her go, let¡¯s begin. Hong Dali, still remember the conditions? Each party will send eleven people out on a one-on-one duel. The oue of the battle will decide the victor, hehe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s up first?¡±

    ¡°Haha, at a time like this, let¡¯s make the first fight exciting.¡± Silver Hair stood aside and introduced, ¡°The first to fight is the strongest Man-made God, Lord Reni. Hahaha!¡±

    His words were beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The first to fight was actually the mysterious person known as Man-made God Lord Reni!

    Hong Dali and the others¡¯ hearts skipped a beat.

    Man-made God!

    Someone named that must be super powerful! Especially since the opponent knew Hong Dali could transform into a Star Knight.

    ¡°Foolish humans.¡± Man-made God Reni approached slowly. He looked at Hong Dali indifferently. The tone of his voice was cold. ¡°King against King. Once I defeat you, there will be no need for the others to do anything.¡±

    He was right. Once he defeated Hong Dali, there was no need for the others to fight.

    Imagine if even the Star Knight lost. Who else could be his match? It was futile to resist against someone so powerful.

    ¡°Hehe, your ultimate goal is to capture me alive, indeed.¡± Hearing that, Hong Dali was momentarily stunned before he suddenly realized. That was why the Top Operatives neverid their hand on Earth directly nor blow Earth into nothingness with their fleet¡¯s main canons. Zerg was only a small part of the reason. Their ultimate goal was the Golden Emperor Beetle whom he merged with!

    Only the Golden Emperor Beetle was worth their effort.

    ¡°Your target is to capture the Golden Emperor Beetle alive, am I right?¡± Hong Dali asked grimly.

    ¡°Smart. Worthy of our opponent, indeed.¡± Silver Hair nodded, satisfied. ¡°Why else do you think we would give you so many chances? Earth would have been blown to smithereens. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you find out now. Anyway, no matter how strong you are, you won¡¯t be a match for our Man-made God Reni.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll know after we fight.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s expression was cold. His body turned gold with a Boom! Golden armor covered his entire body, shining brightly.

    ¡°The battle is about to begin. Step back, everyone. Haha!¡± Silver Hairughed and retreated to the sky.

    It was a battle between the Star Knight and Man-made God, the impact was enough to kill. To observe the battle up close was seeking death.

    Silver Hair and the others rose to the sky. Hong Dali¡¯s party transformed to King Zerg Knights and rose to the sky as well.

    Both parties rose to about 10,000 meters above ground beforeing to a stop.

    At the same time, the battle began.

    ¡°Star Knight,bat power 2.4 million,¡± Reni said lightly, then he rushed upwards! When he was quiet, he was no different from an ordinary person. But once he took action, his body seemed to have transformed into a purple light. There were even waves of energy from numerous sonic booms in the air.

    At the same time, Hong Dali met him head-on.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    Their strength had exceeded the imagination of human beings. The people could not even see the process of their battle with their naked eyes. They could only hear the terrifying booming sounds and feel the energy surge in the desert ins.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The earth shook and the mountains trembled. A figure was bombarded directly into the desert. The collision caused the entire ground to shake, leading to a dreadful sand wave rushing towards the sides, followed by a terrible sandstorm.

    ¡°Strongbat effectiveness, but too weak.¡± Reni¡¯s figure floated in the air as he looked down at the huge crater below.

    The crater was over 500 meters deep. A manid in the middle¡ªit was Hong Dali who had transformed into a Star Knight!

    Hong Dali actually lost despite transforming into a Star Knight?

    ¡°Young Master!¡±¡±Young Master!¡± All theckeys were anxious. Hong Dali actually lost in the first round? How was this possible? Was this Man-made God Reni really that strong?¡±

    ¡°Haha, a prodigal is a prodigal.¡± Komodo and the others watched in excitement. Silver Hairughed. ¡°Our man-made god is one of the most talented races in the universe. Don¡¯t underestimate hisbat power. The strength that he exerts in actualbat is an entire level higher than Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s right.¡± Red Wolf nodded. ¡°Although Lord Reni¡¯sbat power is only 1.2 million, he is able to fully exert it. Although Hong Dali¡¯sbat power is 2.4 million, he can only exert 10% or 20% of it. It¡¯s impossible for him to be Lord Reni¡¯s match. The value ofbat power is not everything. Haha.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s people had their hearts in their mouths. Silver Hair and his party beamed. Man-made God Reni looked at the bunker and said lightly, ¡°Get up. That should not have injured you. Quit pretending.¡±

    ¡°Pui, pui.¡± Hong Dali slowly sat up from the bunker and spat twice. ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t even pretend to die? Speaking of which, your punch is really heavy-handed. It¡¯s so painful!¡±

    The Star Knight was not so easily defeated. Although Hong Dali could only exert 10% to 20% of hisbat power, his resistance was a full 100%. After all, this aspect had more to do with physical attributes than experience.

    Hence, even though he had been grounded in one punch, he was not injured.

    ¡°Alright,e on!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s expression turned serious and he pounced forward once again!

    A series of sharp booms sounded again.

    Both their attributes had reached a horrifying level. Regardless of Strength, Speed, or Reflexes, they had exceeded the limit of the human eye. Only both of them in battle could see each other¡¯s movements.

    What the others saw were a mass of golden light and a mass of purple light entangled in the sky.

    It was obvious Hong Dali had held out longer this time. ¡°Boom!¡± A loud sound could be heard. The entire desert ins were blown away by arge amount of energy, exposing the earth more than 1,000 meters deep. There were endless sandstorms around both of them, spreading outwards.

    ¡°Let¡¯s fight somewhere else,¡± Hong Dali said as he wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at Reni, expressionless. ¡°If we continue fighting here, I¡¯m afraid New Earth cannot take it.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Reni nodded. It did not matter to him where they fought. ¡°Where should we go?¡±

    Hong Dali looked up at the sky. ¡°The universe.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Reni transformed into a beam of light and flew out to space. Hong Dali¡¯s beam of golden light followed closely behind.

    The battleground had be the universe! Everyone flew out of the Earth¡¯s atmosphere. What Hong Dali meant was clear. If a Star Knight fought with all his strength, the New Earth would definitely not be able to take it. After all, this was a battle thatpletely exceeded the limit of human imagination. It was not impossible to st a hole through Earth when they exerted all their strengthter on.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a lot better here.¡± Hong Dali nodded, satisfied.

    At this point, both of them stood in the universe. Here, there was no up or down, left or right. There was no gravity nor any sense of direction. The space was wide enough and the most important thing was they did not have to be concerned about hurting anyone else identally.

    ¡°Come on!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s expression turned serious and he pounced forward.

    The universe was in a vacuum state and it was not possible to transmit sounds. One could only see endless energy waves spreading around both of them. In the universe, two masses of lights, one purple, one yellow, collided with each other continuously. With each collision, the small meteorites that passed by asionally would bepletely blown into flying ashes. Even ordinary Zergs that were tens of thousands of meters away died from the violent shockwave.

    ¡°This is their level of fighting?¡± Silver Hair Komodo and others stared intently at both people who were constantly fighting from the spacecraft. They were stunned. ¡°It¡¯s horrifying! No wonder people said the Star Knight had one of the highestbat powers in the universe. It¡¯s true, indeed.¡±

    ¡°This Hong Dali advanced very quickly.¡± Red Wolf frowned. ¡°In the beginning, he would get blown away with a few moves. Now, he is able to exchange moves with Lord Reni. The improvement in his strength is very obvious.¡±

    ¡°This guy is indeed a genius.¡± Silver Hair nodded as well. ¡°Lord Reni is one of the most warlike races in the universe. I did not expect Hong Dali to catch up with him in such a short time. At present, Hong Dali should have been able to exert at least 50% of the Star Knight¡¯s strength. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for him to fight Lord Reni like that.¡±

    ¡°Quick, look. They¡¯re changing locations again!¡± Just as Ai¡¯er said that she eximed. ¡°They seem to be returning to Earth.¡±

    The battle continued to change.

    New Earth¡¯s atmosphere.

    ¡°Well, to be honest, the reason I brought you here was that you are really very strong. As a show of respect, I need to remind you of something.¡± Man-made God Reni looked at Hong Dali, and for the first time, he had so much to say. ¡°To be able to advance to quickly within such a short period of time, it¡¯s no wonder the headquarters would send me here. But it¡¯s a pity...¡±

    As Reni said that, he paused for a while, then slowly said, ¡°It was only my first form just now. Next, my second form is about to begin.¡±

    Second form! His weakest first form could already hang Hong Dali up to beat him up. If he entered his second form...

    ¡°Second form, Lord Reni is about to use his second form!¡± Silver Hair eximed from the spacecraft. ¡°This second form is derived from the genes of the most ruthless beast in the universe, Behemoth! When the Behemoth¡¯s life is in danger, its strength can be multiplied five-folds. What kind of power would it have in Lord Reni¡¯s body?!¡±

 Chapter 1025 - 1025 No Humanity

    <strong>1025 No Humanity</strong>

    ¡°Second form?¡± Hong Dali looked intently at Reni and took a deep breath. ¡°Come!¡±

    ¡°In that case, get ready.¡± As he spoke, Reni¡¯s body started to undergo huge changes!

    His body grew bigger. He was originally only about 1.7 meters tall. With his second form, his height quickly increased to 2 meters. His tail grew longer, reaching about 3 meters. All the muscles on his body bulged. If his previous appearance was that of a youth, this was the appearance of an adult.

    ¡°Gasp¡ª¡± In the spacecraft, Silver Hair and the others all sucked in a sharp breath. Red Wolf eximed, shocked. ¡°Combat power... 12 million! Tenfold! An increase of tenfold!¡±

    Combat power of 12 million! Ten times more than before!

    Everyone was shocked when they saw the Man-made God Reni in his second form! How was one to fight against such an increase inbat power?

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master, you have to be careful!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s people stared at Reni¡¯s second form with their fists clenched tight.

    Although they could not see the tenfold increase, everyone could feel the powerful energy emitted from Man-made God Reni was at least several times stronger than before!

    ¡°Hehe, second form?¡± Hong Dali looked at Reni in the air and chuckled. He exposed the bracelet from Xiao Shengzhe on his wrist and said, ¡°You have the second form, I can also increase my power. Come on!¡±

    Boom! Hong Dali¡¯s body also began to madly radiate energy!

    In the sky, the winds and the clouds rolled, thunder roared. The clouds formed a violent whirlpool and the entire sky was filled with chaotic energy.

    These energies included the tenfold increase in energy of the Man-made God Reni in his second form! It also included Hong Dali¡¯s tenfold increased energy after using the bracelet Levis got from killing Xiao Shengzhe!

    At this moment, just below both of them, the huge desert had bepletely unrecognizable. Gravel became crystals and there were even huge bottomless pits. The scene was like one from a giant nuclear explosion.

    Seeing such a scene, Levis, Silver Hair, and the others were all beyond shocked.

    The might of the Man-made God Reni was really through the roof. This title of Man-made God was definitely not an exaggeration. And the most terrifying thing was that even so, Hong Dali was still able to resist his power!

    The Man-made God Reni had an excellent bloodline and could have hung Hong Dali up to be beaten at the beginning. However, no one could have expected that in the short time of a few rounds, Hong Dali would be able to fight him on even ground!

    Silver Hair and the others nced at each other and all saw incredulity in everyone else¡¯s expressions.

    ¡°Hehe,e on.¡± Hong Dali licked his lips excitedly. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡±

    As he said this, an extremely strong golden light burst out from his body and headed toward Man-made God Reni, attacking him.

    Both their movements were even faster than before. In the sky, all that could be seen were two rays of light, one purple, one golden, chasing each other around as if they were two small suns. Every attack shattered the entire sky and countless fine ck lines appeared in the sky!

    ¡°That... that¡¯s...¡± Silver Hair and the others stared. ¡°Those are cracks created after space is torn!¡±

    Their battle had even torn space! In a battle of this level, people might be smashed into pieces even if they were just hit by a little shockwave. No one would dare to intervene!

    The Man-made God Reni entered his second form. At present, it seemed he was still only on the same level as Hong Dali!

    How was that possible! Hisbat power was as high as 12 million!

    ¡°The Star Knight is indeed amazing!¡± Silver Hair sighed. ¡°And, it looks like this Hong Dali obviously had an encounter. He must have equipment that can greatly improve his strength!¡±

    ¡°What horrifying luck!¡± Red Wolf was so jealous his eyes turned red. ¡°We have been all-powerful in the Dimu Star Sector for so many years and we rarely evere across any decent pieces of equipment. Hong Dali actually has such a heaven-defying item on him!¡±

    The others nodded in unison.

    An unimaginable number of precious treasures were hidden in this universe. Since the end of the horrific Dimensional War 10,000 years ago, an unknown number of treasures used by heroes from other dimensions had been left in this world.

    The alien invaders from other dimensions had various strange pieces of equipment in their hands at that time. It was said that those items were magic weapons. There were all kinds of powerful human beings and demons. All of them could travel the universe as they wished and some exceptionally strong ones could even tear space!

    If the item in Hong Dali¡¯s hands was really a magic weapon left behind on this dimension by those who were called cultivators, demon tribe, or devil tribe, then Hong Dali¡¯s luck was truly invincible.

    Everyone was thinking about this when a sudden ¡°bang¡± was heard. The two rays separated. Reni was standing in midair. At this time, he was intact. Only his shoulders were a little scratched up and there was a little bit ofvender blood oozing out.

    ¡°You have advanced rapidly.¡± Reni looked at Hong Dali in the distance and said tly, ¡°The speed at which you advance is beyond my expectation.¡± As he spoke, the wound on his shoulder healed at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. The entire process took less than 2 minutes.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not stupid. After getting beaten up by you for such a long period of time, I should have improved a little.¡± Hong Dali rubbed the corner of his mouth. After his attributes got boosted tenfold, his body had beparatively sturdier.

    Hence, in this battle so far, Hong Dali got attacked more than he attacked. On average, he only attacked once for every 10 times he got attacked.

    Fortunately, he was resilient enough. After thousands of rounds, hisbat experience had greatly improved. Risking being punched by Reni, he finally managed to injure the Man-made God Reni for the first time.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a high-ss sandbag.¡± Reni nodded slightly and his right arm turned into a long purple de. ¡°Unfortunately, even so, you still won¡¯t win.¡±

    He had had the upper hand against Hong Dali all along. He did not expect that at thest moment, Hong Dali would make aeback.

    If It were anyone else, they would have been shaken. But he was a Man-made God and most importantly, he had no humanity left in him!

    He would never fear. With no fear, nothing would affect his mood.

    It was no exaggeration to say that Reni would always utilize 100% of his power, never less!

    ¡°Boom!¡± Reni exploded in power again. Endless power condensed on his right arm. Around the de formed by his right arm, space began to oscite. This scene made everyone shudder!

    Even the sharpest de in the world had its limitations. But the de of Space was not bound by such rules!

    If the space in which an object was located was cut in two, it would naturally be cut in two as well.

    Reni¡¯s killer instinct had obviously been aroused by Hong Dali. One of the conditions in the agreement he made at the time of his creation was very important. That was, when performing any task, it was assumed that his own life would not be under threat.

    Once he felt that his life was threatened by the enemy, he would need to reconsider the task entrusted to him. For example, instead of capturing the enemy alive, kill the enemy instead!

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Man-made God Reni was extremely fast. In an instant, a purple sh of light shot into the golden light around Hong Dali. With the flesh of his palm against the iparably sharp de of Space, even Hong Dali, who was already a Star Knight, dared not forcibly block it and could only try his best to avoid it.

    ¡°Boom!¡± An extended defense was sure to fall. Hong Dali was caught unaware and hit in the chest by Reni¡¯s punch.

    Violent energy erupted and Hong Dali¡¯s body was instantly smashed into the ground. Wherever he passed, the desert tumbled and terrifying energy shock waves swept out. The ground sank, creating a huge crater of unknown depth. It looked like a huge asteroid had hit the ground and a mushroom-shaped cloud of dust rose where he fell.

    The force of the attack was indeed worthy of that belonging to a Man-made God in his second form. Every attack had the force to destroy Heaven and Earth. It was a good thing Hong Dali¡¯s Star Knight transformation was sturdy enough. Anyone else would have disintegrated even if they hade into a tiny bit of contact from Reni¡¯s horrifying energy attack.

    ¡°You¡¯re really strong.¡± Reni looked at the ground that looked like an asteroid crater below him with a calm expression.

    But everyone else was dumbfounded.

    In the huge asteroid crater, Hong Dali slowly got up and swept the dust off his body lightly.

    ¡°God, he is still unharmed by such an attack?!¡± Silver Hair stared at Hong Dali, who had stood up again, and his eyes almost popped out of his sockets. ¡°Is his body made of diamond? That¡¯s impossible, right? Even if he was made of diamond, he would have shattered from that attack!¡±

    At this time, the entire terrain of the desert had changed. The area within 100 kilometers had already been stricken by the fighting between the two people. The deep pit smashed by Hong Dali was seven or eight kilometers deep. There even seemed to be traces of crimsonva flowing slowly inside.

    This was the power of Reni¡¯s attack.

    But, Hong Dali was still unaffected?

    Tang Muxin and the others were so anxious their palms were sweating. However, they began to have more confidence in Hong Dali. That was because Levis mentioned the bracelet he obtained was with Hong Dali. That bracelet could increase a person¡¯s power by ten times!

    If the Star Knight¡¯s power was increased tenfold, even the Man-made God Reni¡¯s powerful second form would not be able to easily break through his defenses.

    The problem was, there was a time limit to Hong Dali¡¯s transformation. This made everyone uneasy.

    ¡°Humph, let¡¯s continue.¡± Reni¡¯s long sword on his right arm continued to focus energy. At this time, he seemed to be a God who had descended to Earth. He was floating in the sky. Rays of golden sunlight fell on and he was dazzling.

    ¡°You still have too little battle experience.¡± Reni said slowly, ¡°This time, I will kill you!

 Chapter 1026 - 1026 Second Gear!

    1026 Second Gear!

    Reni didn¡¯t speak a lot, but his temperament was very overbearing.

    A Man-made God created from 700 plus years of research by the High Nobles, fused with the genes of ten of the universe¡¯s most powerful creatures,bined with his ownbat talent, it wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that his power was indeed close to what mankind imagined a God would be like.

    ¡°Hehe, you will only know if you are able to defeat me after the fight is over!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s body started floating in the air. He looked at this Man-made God in front of him, gave a coldugh and said, ¡°It¡¯s too soon to dere the victor now!¡±

    Everyone held their breaths and looked towards Hong Dali. With Hong Dali¡¯s power andbat experience, was he able to stand a chance against the Man-made God Reni?

    Reni turned into a sh of purple light again andpletely devoured Hong Dali¡¯s golden light. Because both of their speeds were too fast, the entire sky was disrupted by them, causing surges of shockwaves to explode constantly. At the location in which the two of them shed, even the air was blown away, causing a vacuum to be created around them.

    Hong Dali was constantly pushed backward and Reni was having the upper-hand. Suddenly, Reni used his right-hand de to sh towards Hong¡¯s head.

    ¡°Pong!¡± Hong Dali moved backward force full, causing a series of sonic booms to explode in the process. Reni rushed directly towards him, his whole body covered by purple lightning as if he was really a God that had descended down to the human realm.

    His gaze was as sharp as a sword, his whole body¡¯s energy bursting towards the stars!

    Seeing this situation, Tang Muxin and the rest¡¯s heartbeats almost stopped. This Reni was really too strong. It was no wonder that he dared to challenge a Star Knight, hisbat power was really too high. He was practically unstoppable.

    As for Hong Dali, in front of Reni, his only advantage was probably his durability. However, no matter how durable this sandbag was, he was just a sandbag, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to defeat Reni.

    At this moment, Hong Dali was already being pushed to the edge, his only choice now was to endure Reni¡¯s attack!

    ¡°Die!¡± Rushing up to Hong Dali, Reni insipidly said.

    ¡°Chi!¡± A soft sound could be heart as Hong Dali¡¯s blood sttered out. At the same time, Hong Dalinded a direct hit on Reni for the first time!

    It turned out that Hong Dali endured a severe injury, avoiding only the vital parts, and in exchange,nded his fist on Reni¡¯s chest!

    The attack power of a Star Knight was 2.4 million, coupled with the 10 times empowerment from the bracelet, his attack power was an entire 24 million. What about Reni? 12 million. Although Reni had a lot ofbat experience, his attributes were still much weaker than Hong Dali¡¯s. This fist directly sted Reni out of New Earth¡¯s atmosphere, even causing Reni¡¯s body to hit against a satellite, instantly creating an enormous crater that had a diameter of an entire 500 plus kilometers on the satellite!

    ¡°What?¡± Silver Hair and the rest almost fell down on their butts. They never expected that Hong Dali would be able to do such a thing!

    Although Reni hadn¡¯t used his strongest third transformation, in their impression, Reni should still be able to win against Hong Dali easily!

    After all, the difference inbat talent between the two of them was really too big.

    However, they had all neglected one thing¡ªeven a rabbit would bite when it was angered, not to mention a Star Knight whose stats were all 150,000 each?

    ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± A stream of light shed as Reni quickly flew back and stood in front of Hong Dali again.

    His entire chest had been hit inwards, Hong Dali¡¯s fist had almost caused Reni¡¯s entire body to explode apart. Unfortunately, he was a Man-made God and had the genes of ten of the universe¡¯s strongest bloodlines. Therefore, as long as his body wasn¡¯tpletely exploded into ashes, he would be able to recover very quickly. And now, very obviously, his chest was quickly recovering to what it was originally like, and his eyes had also really turned serious.

    ¡°You are indeed very strong.¡± Reni solemnly looked at Hong Dali and be serious for the first time. He slowly said, ¡°Therefore, as respect for you, I shall use my strongest power now.¡±

    ¡°Third form!¡±

    Although Reni didn¡¯t use his full strength previously, in the eyes of Silver Hair and the rest, just Reni¡¯s second form alone was definitely enough to defeat Hong Dali.

    But now, Reni¡¯s second form not only didn¡¯t defeat Hong Dali, but he was also even beaten by Hong Dali!

    ¡°Lord Reni is so powerful, but this Hong Dali could actually stillst so long. This Hong Dali...¡± Although they had heard before that Hong Dali was quite a miraculous person, this was the first time that they actually saw Hong Dali personally. Therefore, all of them were quite surprised, then angry, and said, ¡°This moron Malone, what kind of enemy did he actually create for us!?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Malone, Hong Dali should have been a genius that was being heavily groomed by the High Nobles now.

    But now, they were mortal enemies, the type that didn¡¯t have any possibility of resolving¡ªHong Dali had destroyed 70 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers owned by the High Nobles, the cost of these space carriers was definitely a very high amount!

    Also, if the High Nobles wanted to make peace now, wasn¡¯t that akin to saying that they, the High Nobles, were scared of a mere Honorary Aristocrat?

    A soldier could be killed but not insulted. So now, they could only fight Hong Dali to the end. If not, who would still respect the High Nobles?

    But no matter what the case was, just the fact that Hong Dali had the power to singlehandedly fight against the High Nobles alone was enough for him to be proud of himself!

    ¡°Lord Reni, you must definitely defeat this Hong Dali!¡± Silver Hair clenched his fist tight and shouted, ¡°You must kill him if you have to. We can try our best to kill the Golden Emperor Beetle, but we definitely mustn¡¯t throw away the pride of the High Nobles!¡±

    And at this moment, Man-made God Reni very obviously quietened down.

    His eyes softly looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Then, are you ready to die now? Third form...¡±

    His voice was very insipid, without any hint of emotion. But after he said this, a bright purple light violently burst out from his body and he transformed again. His skin became even more pliable and transparent, and all of his bones shrunk on arge scale, causing him to shrink quite a bit. However, the light gradually turned from light-purple to golden-yellow, like a sun slowly ascending.

    Following the change in color, the aura that he gave offpletely changed too.

    It was as if God had truly descended into the mortal realm.

    Man-made God Reni, third form!

    Silver Hair and the rest sucked in a cold breath. Because the current Reni seemed to havepleted a certain transformation, his power had increased by arge proportion again. Reni¡¯s attack power now was as high as 60 million!

    Red Wolf violently sucked in a breath and said, ¡°The third form! Finally, Lord Reni has used his strongest form!¡±

    A strong and boundless pressure pressed down, and the space of New Earth at this location became a huge vortex. Numerous boulders slowly lifted off the ground due to this powerful force. The gravel on the ground began to melt and gradually crystallize. Soon, in the desert within a radius of a thousand kilometers, all of the surfaces had be a piece of glittering light due to the ss-like crystals formed from the melting of the sand.

    Also, all of the life within this area gradually disappeared too.

    Reni hadn¡¯t even attacked yet, but he had already created such heavy damage to the environment. Such a scene was really terrifying and shocking to look at.

    ¡°Hehe, you have finally used your entire power?¡± Hong Dali looked at Reni and suddenly smiled, then said, ¡°You have your strongest form, but I am not worse off than you, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Reni frowned. He didn¡¯t have any humanity in him, but he was born from the most outstanding warrior race in the universe, after all. He had a natural curiosity towards other powerful beings too.

    He did indeed want to see to what extent could Hong Dali reach.

    And at this moment, Hong Dali smiled and then slowly said, ¡°Heartbreaker, get ready.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no problem.¡± Lucifer¡¯s voice sounded in the air!

    The Soul Stone that he fused with came from Top Operative Fang, Sound Soul Stone!

    If it was someone else who fused with this Soul Stone, they would at most use it as a wide-range sound wave weapon. But on Lucifer, it was different! Because he could magnify the power of his curse to thergest through this Sound Soul Stone!

    Very quickly, Lucifer¡¯s voice sounded in the air within a radius of a thousand kilometers of where they were: ¡°With my blood as the highest sacrifice, I summon the strongest dark energy spirit in the universe! Copsing space, violent dark energy!¡±

    BOMBBB! In the area that his voice sounded, from the sky to the ground, ayer of dark energy appeared!

    These dark energies were the strongest dark energy in the universe that Lucifer¡¯s curse summoned!

    And in the spacecraft, Lucifer used up an entire one liter of blood for this time¡¯s sacrifice!

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Silver Hair and the rest were all dumbfounded when they saw these dark energies suddenly appear. At the start, they hadn¡¯t figured out what these were, but they quickly understood. ¡°Dark energies, these are actually dark energies!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hong Daliughed as his passive ability, Elemental Affinity, and Elemental Shock was activated!

    All of the dark energies quickly swooned towards Hong Dali. And at the same time, Hong Dali used up his remaining Health points that were less than a hundred, and then used his ultimate move!

    ¡°Second Gear!¡±

    Although Hong Dali¡¯s voice carried a sense of fatigue, it had an indescribable sense of dominance and resolution. Instantly, everyone held their breath fixed their eyes on Hong Dali.

    Fatigue? That¡¯s right.

    The Star Knight transformation used up 70 health points and Second Gear used up another 30. Added up, he had used up 100 health points for this time¡¯s transformation!

    How many health points did he have in total? Counting 20 health points that he obtained previously, he only had 160 plus in total.

    This means to say that after he used Second Gear this time, Hong Dali was only left with 60 plus health points.

    Second Gear in itself wasn¡¯t powerful, it only increased his stats by 6,000%. With Hong Dali¡¯s base attributes of 100 each, that was only 6,000 stats each. However, the truly powerful thing about this move was when he used it with the Star Knight transformation!

    The Star Knight transformation gave him a stat of 150,000 per attribute! And now, after activating Second Gear, this was boosted by 60 times. Lastly, counting those dark energies...

 Chapter 1027 - 1027 Instant Kill!

    1027 Instant Kill!

    Rumble...

    Hong Dali practically sucked all of the violent energy in the air towards him. Thousands of miles away the mountains copsed, the ground copsed, the seawater surged, and gigantic waves rose tens of meters high! The whole sky shook as if the pirs of heaven and earth were shaken by Hong Dali¡¯s power, and the sky was going to copse!

    A huge pit was formed due to Hong Dali¡¯s pressure on the ground, but it was quickly filled up by sand that was fused with the violent elements in the air. Large patches of earth were exposed and quickly turned into sand as well, then was heated up and became ss-like crystals.

    Star Knightbined with Second Gear, then coupled with Lucifer¡¯s curse, just the pressure flowing out from Hong Dali alone caused the ground in this area to change into ss-like crystals.

    Inside the spacecraft, Silver Hair and the rest were all astonished.

    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes and stared at Hong Dali fixedly. Silver Hair was so shocked that his saliva almost drooled out as he said, ¡°Attack... Attack power... 168 million! This... This figure...¡±

    The attack power of the Star Knight transformation was 2.4 million. Second Gear boosted that by 60 times, and coupled with Elemental Affinity, the attack power of Hong Dali now was an entire 168 million!

    The only bad thing was that the empowerment from the bracelet would be ovepped by Second Gear, not added up, so that was quite a pity.

    ¡°The third form is your strongest form, right?¡± Of course, all of that wasn¡¯t important anymore. What Hong Dali needed to do now was topletely st this enemy in front of him apart! This time, he shall attack first!

    ¡°BOMB!¡± An rming explosion came from the sky as Hong Dali¡¯s fist directly sted Man-made God Reni¡¯s body into two parts!

    The lower half of Reni¡¯s body was sted into ashes and the upper half was sted out of New Earth, smashing into a small satellite with a diameter of more than 3,000 kilometers in outer space, just like a giant meteorite hitting it. A terrifying mushroom cloud was formed on the small satellite. The intensity of the energy was at least equivalent to 20 million nuclear bombs exploding together!

    Instant kill! Man-made God Reni, in his strongest form, was actually instantly killed by Hong Dali!

    Powerful! Too powerful! Only now did Silver Hair and the rest finally understood that previously, Hong Dali was waiting for Reni to use his strongest form before choosing to show his full power.

    Actually, Hong Dali could have gone full power from the start and end the fight. The problem was that there was too little information on Reni, but Hong Dali¡¯s full power transformation had only one chance, so he definitely couldn¡¯t use it too early in fear of wasting it.

    Otherwise, if something went wrong and he didn¡¯t manage to kill Reni, things would be over for him and his people.

    Especially since Hong Dali didn¡¯t have enough health points left. If he could defeat Reni with just the Star Knight transformation and the empowerment from the bracelet, he would still have 100 health points left, and that would be enough for him to use Star Knight transformation another time.

    But Hong Dali had no choice now. Reni actually had a third form, and the power of his third form was really too strong. If Hong Dali didn¡¯t use Second Gear, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Reni. Therefore, Hong Dali had no choice but to go full power and instantly kill Reni.

    Everyone was astonished.

    And just as Silver Hair and the rest were so terrified that they couldn¡¯t even speak a word, Hong Dali actually did something no one expected.

    He directly opened up the skeleton armor at his chest and aimed towards the space outside New Earth.

    ¡°Dark Energy Shock Cannon!¡± Endless dark energy gathered at his chest, then after a few seconds of charging, a terrifying Dark Energy Shock Cannon sted towards where Reni was!

    The Dark Energy Shock Cannon expanded as it traveled. At the start, it only had a diameter of a few hundred meters. By the time it reached outside New Earth¡¯s atmosphere, it had erged to a diameter of over a hundred kilometers! In space, it even reached a thickness of 1,000 plus kilometers in diameter!

    ¡°Sizzle¡ª¡± A soft voice seemed to have sounded in everyone¡¯s ear. Then, the satellite that buried Reni was instantly sted apart by Hong Dali¡¯s attack...

    When killing grass, one must remove the root too. Hong Dali had always followed this principle.

    With Reni¡¯s terrifying genes, his regenerating power was definitely very powerful, but Hong Dali didn¡¯t have any chance to transform left. Therefore, if he didn¡¯t make sure that Reni waspletely sted into ashes so that not even a single cell was left, it would be big trouble if Reni was able to recover.

    Terrifying! Powerful! Meticulous!

    Silver Hair and the rest all stared in bewilderment. This Hong Dali¡¯s power could actually reach such an extent! How were they supposed to defeat such a person?

    ¡°We are done for...¡± Silver Hair¡¯s face was ashen. Now that Reni was killed, their strongest shield had disappeared. Now, if Hong Dali wanted to kill them, that would be as easy as drinking water, they were really dead for sure this time.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not over yet!¡± Red Wolf¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Quick, look, Hong Dali has changed back, he¡¯s dropping from the sky! His transformation timing has ended!¡±

    Red Wolf was right. After exploding with such a massive power just now, Hong Dali¡¯s transformation timing had ended.

    Now that Man-made God Reni was killed, Hong Dali¡¯s strength seemed to have been depleted too. Therefore, the battle from now on was the most crucial and dangerous!

    ¡°Protect the Young Master!¡± Li Yang and the rest had cooperated with Hong Dali numerous times before. Thus, seeing this, they knew that Hong Dali was at his weakest. They were all King Knights now, although they couldn¡¯t truly unleash the power of the King Knight because their transformation time was too short, it was still not a problem for them to protect Hong Dali.

    ¡°Chance! Kill him!¡± Silver Hairmanded and was the first one to fly out of the spacecraft.

    Hong Dali had already disyed how invincible he could be. That invincible form of his was really too strong. There wasn¡¯t any possibility of negotiating now because it was impossible for Hong Dali to sumb to the High Nobles, and the High Nobles also wouldn¡¯t admit defeat to Hong Dali. Therefore, there was only one choice left, which was to kill Hong Dali and then find a way to kill the Golden Emperor Beetle!

    As long as they could kill Hong Dali and the Golden Emperor Beetle, any loss that they suffered would be worth it!

    Especially that Hong Dali was at his weakest moment now! Such an opportunity wouldn¡¯te by again if they missed it this time!

    With Silver Hair Komodo in the lead, the other Top Operatives all rushed towards Hong Dali. Only Ai¡¯er stayed behind, because her ability was support-type, so her safety was more important. The most crucial thing was that she was indeed not very powerful, so she stayed behind on the spacecraft and didn¡¯t follow the rest.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Li Nianwei, who had metal wings, was the fastest. She caught Hong Dali¡¯s body which had already turned back into human form and anxiously asked, ¡°Young Master, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Hong Dali frowned. Because of excessively using up his health points, he only had 60 plus health points left now, and therefore his body was very weak. But it wasn¡¯t a problem for him to speak. ¡°Block those High Nobles, don¡¯t let them return to the space carrier. As long as they are here, those space carriers won¡¯t directly attack New Earth.¡±

    Even up to this point, Hong Dali¡¯s head was still very clear.

    In actuality, he was quite a smart person, just that normally he was toozy to think. But at crucial times like this, he was very dependable.

    And in actual fact, what he said was true. Because Silver Hair wanted to take this opportunity to kill him, this was also the best opportunity for them to keep them on New Earth. If not, once Silver Hair and the rest came around to their senses and returned to their space carriers, New Earth would be destroyed from just a few cannons sts.

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯smand, Levis and the rest instantly went and fought with Silver Hair and the others, preventing them from leaving.

    ¡°If you want to harm the Young Master, you will have to get past me first!¡± Having already been equipped with the skeleton armor that represented the King Knight, Levis charged towards Silver Hair and punched towards him. His punchpressed the air, and halfway through the punch, the energy in the air had already startedpressing. By the time he came up to Silver Hair, an energy ball with a diameter of just 10 centimeters or so appeared in front of Levis¡¯ fist. The violent energy in the energy ball could cause others to be terrified just by sensing its power alone.

    ¡°Not bad, but still too weak!¡± Silver Hair and the others, after all, had maximum-level Ster-level power, theirbat talent was also very strong too. Their abilities were especially strong, each of them was all very powerful.

    ¡°Thunderst!¡± Silver Hair instantly dodged the attack and then, following his shout, arge lightning strike appeared out of nowhere and enveloped Levis!

    Thunder Soul Stone, a powerful Elemental Soul Stone!

    Fusing with the Thunder Soul Stone not only provided speed and strength, but its attack skills were also extremely powerful. Especially the speed, it definitely wouldn¡¯t lose out to the Light Soul Stone!

    Driving off Levis with one strike, Silver Hair rushed towards Hong Dali with his fastest speed.

    Due to his extreme speed, he reached in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Hong Dali didn¡¯t have any attack power left, and Li Nianwei¡¯s metal ability waspletely restrained by Silver Hair¡¯s thunder ability. Just at this crucial moment, a stream of light shed past and Jiang Qianxue blocked in front of Silver Hair!

    Light Soul Stone¡¯s ability! The same speed as the Thunder Soul Stone!

    ¡°Those who block my path shall die!¡± Silver Hair was really anxious now. If they couldn¡¯t kill Hong Dali this time, it would be even harder to kill him next time! Once Hong Dali recovered, he and the others would probably all die!

    ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± Jiang Qianxue was very well aware of her own capability. She knew from the start that she definitely wasn¡¯t a match for Silver Hair, so she just carried Hong Dali and started running.

    Although she wasn¡¯t as powerful as Silver Hair, there wasn¡¯t much difference in their speed. This caused Silver Hair to be so angry that he jumped about crazily. The speed of light and lightning was almost the same, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to catch up to Jiang Qianxue.

    ¡°I shall see how long you can run for!¡± Silver Hair gritted his teeth and chased after her with all his might. Out of all the people here, he was the only person whose speed wasparable to that of Jiang Qianxue, the others were all slower than her.

 Chapter 1028 - 1028 White Beard Gate

    <strong>1028 White Beard Gate</strong>

    Actually, speaking of which, Jiang Qianxue was caught previously mainly because she was in the city, her speed couldn¡¯t be used to the fullest. But it was different this time¡ªonce she hadnded, Jiang Qianxue had already started running at full speed. And this the desert, there wasn¡¯t anything to block her path. Also, because of Reni and Hong Dali, the ground was covered with ss-like crystals, causing light rays to spread even easier.

    Therefore, because of this, for the moment, even Silver Hair couldn¡¯t catch up to Jiang Qianxue!

    However, this kind of battle was still quite tough for Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    All of the Top Operatives were very powerful. Levis, Li Yang, and a few of the others were still able to hold their ground, but the rest of them were obviously a notch weaker. Against the Top Operatives¡¯ powerful attributes and ability, almost all of them were losing!

    Especially Red Wolf, the degree of his crimson mes were extremely high, even the King Knights would be burned into ashes if they were hit by the mes directly.

    The situation was getting even direr.

    The ability of humans was originally developed to fight against the Zerg Knights, so the Top Operatives still had a huge advantage facing the King Knights.

    Yet, just as things wereing to a very crucial and dangerous moment for Hong Dali¡¯s side, an old voice suddenly sounded from the sky. Following loudughter, the voice said, ¡°Wahahaha, my good Son, are you still alive?¡±

    White Beard, it was actually White Beard who had arrived at this crucial moment!

    ¡°Pops!¡± Hong Dali lifted his head and saw a huge space carrier appear in the sky. White Beard Gate had his arms crossed as he stood at the bow of the space carrier! He wore a ck headscarf, hisrge cloak swooshing in the wind.

    This was really a timely help. With White Beard Gate here, the Top Operatives could only withdraw.

    ¡°Wahahaha, it looks like you guys are beaten up quite badly.¡± Gate directly jumped down from the space carrier, slowing himself down by punching the air, and quicklynded on the ground. He looked left and right, then violently frowned and said, ¡°Who beat you into this stage? Even the environment here has been transformed?¡±

    Gate knew about Hong Dali¡¯s fusion with the Golden Emperor Beetle, but Hong Dali still ended up in such a bad stage. It looked like the enemy was really strong.

    ¡°A Man-made God called Reni.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°But I have already killed him, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Man-made God!?¡± Gate opened his mouth wide in surprise. ¡°You actually killed that fellow? Impressive!¡±

    Being one of the Three Emperors in Dimu Star Sector, White Beard Gate naturally knew what a Man-made God was. The reason that he had never dared to make trouble at the High Nobles headquarters was mainly because of this Man-made God.

    And now, the Man-made God was actually killed by Hong Dali...

    ¡°White Beard, I never thought that you would actuallye here too.¡± Seeing White Beard here, Silver Hair knew that he had no hope of killing Hong Dali today. He violently clenched his teeth and his voice was practically squeezed out from between his teeth as he said, ¡°I shall remember this!¡±

    ¡°Wahahaha, so what if you remember this?¡± Gateughed and said, ¡°Come get me if you have the balls!¡±

    Silver Hair squinted his eyes.

    White Beard Gate was extremely powerful, more powerful than the Top Operatives by not just a notch or two. He would definitely have no hope of defeating him. More importantly, since White Beard Gate was here now, his Sons would definitely be nearby too. Plus Hong Dali¡¯sckeys, he was afraid that there wasn¡¯t anything else that he could do today.

    ¡°Gate, we will definitely report your actions today to the higher-ups.¡± Silver Hair squinted his eyes, almost going mad from anger.

    White Beard Gate was one of the three pirate emperors, even the higher-ups of the High Nobles also wouldn¡¯t dare to quarrel with him, not to mention these Top Operatives.

    As for really fighting against Gate, these Top Operatives didn¡¯t have the guts to do so yet.

    ¡°Hehe, whatever.¡± White Beard Gate looked at these Top Operatives in disdain and said, ¡°Now that I am already here, you brats can get out of here already, right? Of course, if you really want to fight, by all means,e!¡±

    Once he said this, Silver Hair and the rest instantly prepared to leave.

    With Gate here, they had no chance of winning at all, so they might as well return to the space carriers. That way...

    ¡°Humph, let¡¯s go!¡± Silver Hair waved his hand and prepared to leave.

    Unexpectedly, just at this moment, Hong Dali suddenly shouted, ¡°Pops, don¡¯t let them leave, stop them!¡±

    Once Hong Dali¡¯s words left his mouth, Gate had already pounced onto them.

    His whole body was shrouded in ayer of dark energy, the mist made from dark energy directly spread outwards.

    When Hong Dali shouted ¡°Pops¡±, Gate had knocked down Silver Hair with one punch. When Hong Dali said ¡°don¡¯t¡±, Red Wolf had already activated his ability and frantically retreated. When Hong Dali said thest few words, Gate had charged into the crowd and knocked down seven Top Operatives with one punch each, then snapped his fingers.

    The spacecraft that the Top Operatives used was directly controlled by Gate¡¯s space carriers. In the end, only Red Wolf and Bin Hong escaped.

    ¡°Humph, if I let you guys leave just like this, how am I supposed to stop the cannons from so many space carriers!¡± Gate stretched out his hand and grabbed Silver Hair¡¯s head. He gave a coldugh and said, ¡°I have long ago heard that there¡¯s a silver-haired guy amongst the Top Operatives who¡¯s quite smart. But seeing your performance today, you are not as smart as I heard. Compared to my Dali, you are really too weak.¡±

    Silver Hair¡¯s head was being grabbed by Gate and he couldn¡¯t speak.

    Hong Dali beamed with delight and said, ¡°Pops, you came just in time. Anyter and I would have been dead!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I was just robbing near the High Nobles headquarters a few days ago and saw a Starfleet being activated. Therefore, I secretly captured a High Noble and asked what the situation was.¡± Gate stroked his beard, smiled, and said, ¡°As a result, I heard that a person called Hong Dali killed a High Noble and three Top Operatives. I instantly knew that you are that little rascal who did this and came seeking you. It looks like I did the right thinging here, wahahahaha!¡±

    Although he spoke of this very casually, everyone knew that White Beard must have gone to a lot of trouble and effort for this matter.

    ¡°Hehe, Pops, you are still the one who understands me the most.¡± Hong Dali grinned, panted, and said, ¡°Keep these few people in captivity first, we shall depend on them to talk terms with the High Nobles.¡±

    The current situation was quite interesting.

    The Top Operatives captured a few million old people from Old Earth, while Hong Dali captured eight Top Operatives.

    With these eight Top Operatives as hostages, there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any problem to use them as an exchange for the few million old people. He might even be able to get some extra benefits from them.

    Yet, just as they were nning to retreat and recuperate, a powerful aura suddenly came from the sky!

    They were very familiar with this aura, it was the aura of the Man-made God, Reni!

    This fellow was actually still alive!

    That attack of Hong Dali¡¯s actually didn¡¯t manage to kill him!?

    ¡°Looks like my Dark Energy Shock Cannon didn¡¯t hit him.¡± In an instant, Hong Dali had already figured out why Reni was still alive. He had nned to kill Reni for good to prevent him from recovering, but it looked like Reni thought of the same thing too and instantly changed position immediately after he was smashed into the satellite.

    As expected, he was indeed from the warrior race, this small action of his really saved his life. If not, he would have already been sted into ashes just now.

    ¡°Hahaha, Lord Reni is actually still alive!¡± At this moment, Red Wolf and Bin Hong came back too.

    With Reni here, they naturally didn¡¯t need to be afraid of anything. Red Wolf looked at Hong Dali and smiled maliciously. ¡°Hong Dali, this time, you have nowhere to escape to.¡±

    ¡°Haha, hahahaha!¡± Silver Hair was beaten into a pig-head, but he was very pleased now. Reni was actually still alive, everything shall start over again now. They didn¡¯t have any loss on their side, but Hong Dali obviously didn¡¯t have the ability to transform anymore. At least, he couldn¡¯t transform for now.

    A hopeless situation! The current Hong Dali was really faced with a hopeless situation! Even White Beard Gate¡¯s power wasn¡¯t enough to face up against this Man-made God Reni.

    After all, Reni was a Man-made God who could easily destroy arge. The purpose of his creation was exactly for war!

    ¡°Oh my, it looks like I have no choice but to surrender,¡± Hong Daliughed and said. He only had 60 plus health points left now, he didn¡¯t have any chances to fight anymore. The current him was even weaker than a normal person.

    Silver Hair¡¯s expression was full of delight from being the victor. Heughed and said, ¡°Hahahaha, Hong Dali, you are unable to transform anymore, right? That¡¯s really a pity, you have no escape route left. However, being a noble High Noble, I can give you a chance.¡± Speaking up to this point, he slowly said, ¡°Kneel and surrender, I can promise that Lord Reni won¡¯t kill you. Of course, as for your friends...¡±

    He was extremely proud now that he hadpleted this time¡¯s mission perfectly.

    Although he lost 70 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers, he sessfully captured Star Knight Hong Dali. Then, he could, in turn, control the Golden Emperor Beetle through Hong Dali. Therefore, this was all worth it, really worth it.

    Unexpectedly, just as Silver Hair and the rest were preparing to celebrate their victory, the clouds in the sky were suddenly pushed apart and a small golden spacecraft about a kilometer long gradually descended!

    That spacecraft was a small-sized space travel model, but an unusual aura came from that spacecraft!

    ¡°This... what situation is this?¡± Silver Hair stared dumbly at the spacecraft.

    Who would have the courage toe to this ce at such a moment?

 Chapter 1029 - 1029 Shenglong Royal Family

    <strong>1029 Shenglong Royal Family</strong>

    Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted to this spacecraft.

    Being so daring toe to New Earth at this moment and directlynding on the battlefield, all of this gave off an unusual sense.

    Very quickly, the spacecraftnded on the ground.

    ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± The hatch of the spacecraft opened and gradually lowered onto the ground.

    No matter what the case was, this looked like a very very normal spacecraft.

    It didn¡¯t have an enormous size, it didn¡¯t look very luxurious, and even looking through the door inside the spacecraft, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything special. It was really just a very normal spacecraft.

    But everyone¡¯s heart lifted. Even the Man-made God Reni felt a sense of nervousness out of nowhere too.

    Very quickly, a group of 20 to 30 people came out from the spacecraft with four people in the lead.

    The leader was an extremely aged old man. He wore a simple outfit with a crutch in his hand. No matter how others looked at him, he just looked like an amiable old man.

    However, when he stood in front of those 20 to 30 extremely bulky-looking guards, he instantly became very obvious and unique.

    Beside him was a granny with white hair and a face full of wrinkles. She hugged the old man on one arm¡ªher identity was quite obvious, she was probably the old man¡¯s spouse. Actually, such a granny-like character should be quite amiable-looking, but this granny was ying with two health ball-like stones on her other hand, her face full of menace!

    The two of them wore very simple clothing, and there wasn¡¯t anything on them that could identify them.

    But from the terrifying auras of the guards behind them, these two people were definitely not simple.

    Of course, if that was all, there wasn¡¯t much to be amazed about. After all, there were countless powerful people in the universe, there were also a lot of them who didn¡¯t likerge and grander scenes.

    But when everyone retracted their gaze on these two people and looked at the next two people behind them, all of them sucked in a cold breath.

    In actual fact, the two people behind the old couple were not only not some monsters, but they were also people that Hong Dali and the others were very familiar with.

    Gxy Aristocrats, Five Kings.Jiang Dongliu and Five Kings.Li Xuancheng!

    The two old people had obviously already seen Silver Hair Komodo and the rest, and even sensed the terrifying aura given off from Reni. But they were toozy to say anything and just casually looked at the situation here.

    Hong Dali¡¯s face was full of weakness, Silver Hair and the rest full of swagger.

    They looked even angrier.

    Once this group of people appeared, the entire scene quietened down.

    The old man and granny gradually walked into the center of the scene and didn¡¯t look at Silver Hair Komodo and his people at all. He only looked towards Hong Dali and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s Hong Dali? Stand forth and let me take a look.¡±

    Once he said this, everyone was dazed.

    This person knew Hong Dali? However, when Jiang Qianxue saw Jiang Dongliu and Li Xuancheng, she seemed to have understood something.

    ¡°Grandpa, you know me?¡± Hong Dali pointed at himself and asked, ¡°May I know your name?¡±

    Hearing that he was Hong Dali, a gentle expression suddenly shed past on the menacing-looking granny¡¯s face. She looked Hong Dali up and down, then nodded in satisfaction and asked, ¡°Yup, very good. Then, Dali, I heard that someone bullied you. Who is it? Point them out!¡±

    What the heck, it looks like they are here to help me!

    Hong Dali frantically shook his head and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s definitely not the case! I am quite alright now, no one bullied me, hehe, hehe.¡±

    Although someone wanted to help him, his enemy was the Man-made God Reni, that was a super-powerful freak. This pair of old people seemed to know him, but it wouldn¡¯t be good if he dragged them down too.

    ¡°You fear that we can¡¯t defeat your enemy?¡± The old manughed, instantly understanding Hong Dali¡¯s consideration. He looked around the ce, a domineering auraing off from him as he said, ¡°Who touched the descendant of my Hong Family, stand out now, I shall see what kind of person is so arrogant! I don¡¯t want to waste my words. You either break your own leg and apologize to Hong Dali, or I shall break you into pieces and feed you to my house¡¯s dog!¡±

    Frankly speaking, if this old man didn¡¯t speak these words, he did indeed look like an amiable old grandpa.

    But once he said that, everyone was dazed, not being able to recover.

    This old man is actually so domineering? Especially that he said the Hong Family, this old man is actually from the Hong Family too!

    This old couple suppressed everyone with their aura once they appeared, including Reni. No one made any action.

    The scene looked extremely strange.

    ¡°No one is going to say anything?¡± The old man squinted his eyes, his aged face suddenly casting a faint sinister look on it. He gave a coldugh and then looked at Reni. ¡°You look like the strongest here. I heard that you bullied someone from my Hong Family. Your power is considered not bad and you are quite bold too, you are the type that I admire the most. However, anyone who dares to bully my Hong Family, no matter how powerful he is, I shall crust them to pieces and feed them to my dog!¡±

    Everyone was shocked!

    This old man from the Hong Family was actually so arrogant and savage!?

    ¡°Third form!¡± Reni felt a strong sense of danger and instantly transformed into his third form, then directly flew towards the old man and tried to kick him!

    The power of this kick was extremely astonishing, no matter what he kicked, it would definitely explode instantly. Even the entire ground here would be blown apart.

    ¡°Pong!¡± A deep exploding sound could be heard as a blood mist appeared where the old man stood just now.

    Could it be that this old man who frightened everyone was actually just a weakling?

    But just as this thought came into their minds, they were allpletely stunned!

    Because the old man who had been kicked into pieces was still standing there, his spouse was still hugging his arm, and even the crutch didn¡¯t change position. However, a blood mist appeared at where Red Wolf was standing.

    As for the old man, the only change was his other hand.

    Because the head of the extremely powerful Reni who was already in his third form was grasped in the old man¡¯s hand!

    Such a scene looked really strange. No one understood what had happened, only one or two people managed to see clearly what happened just now.

    And the more clear they saw, the more shocked they became!

    ¡°This...¡± Even White Beard Gate waspletely stunned.

    Because he saw very clearly what happened.

    Just now, when Reni came in front of the old man, the old man brought the granny along and instantly swapped ces with Red Wolf! This means to say that the person that Reni kicked was Red Wolf!

    And after Reni kicked Red Wolf into a blood mist, the old man and granny actually swapped ces with Red Wolf again! This means to say that the old man dodged Reni¡¯s kick, then instantly appeared beside him and then grabbed his head!

    At this moment, the blood rain from the red mist hadn¡¯t evennded on the ground yet, and the old man had already grabbed Reni¡¯s head. He said in disdain, ¡°God Creator n? What we, the Shenglong Royal Family, yed with actually became a treasure of your people, humph.¡±

    Shenglong Royal Family! This old man from the Hong Family was actually from the Shenglong Royal Family!

    Everyone couldn¡¯t hide their shock. And at this moment, in the old man¡¯s hand, Reni¡¯s body started undergoing a huge change! His body gradually changed its appearance.

    The feeling was like a person whose original skin was very delicate and smooth, but under the magnifying ss, it had been magnified countless times. As a result, every piece of skin could be seen clearly. The most important thing was that his whole body seemed to be made of bits and pieces. If there was a need to borate, it could be said that at this moment, Reni¡¯s whole body was pieced together from small pixel-like individual parts.

    Indeed, when they looked carefully at Reni again, his body had already turned into ashes when the wind blew past and quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Man-made God, he hasrge power, but a pity that his resistance to other abilities is too small.¡± The old man softly patted his hand, as if he had just done a minor thing. Then, he looked at the remaining Silver Hair and group, then insipidly said, ¡°You guys are from the Dimu Star Sector, right? You guys are really bold to attack a member of the Shenglong Royal Hong Family!¡±

    Hong Dali was actually a member of the Shenglong Royal Family!

    Everyone finally understood why Hong Dali was able to just suddenly awaken his Lineage Ability when he was fusing with the Golden Emperor Beetle previously. It was because his Lineage Ability was actually the ability of the Shenglong Royal Family!

    Terrifying! Freak!

    From how this old man instantly killed Reni just now, it could be seen how absolutely unbelievably strong this Lineage Ability was!

    Silver Hair and the restpletely broke down. Even in their dreams, they wouldn¡¯t dare to imagine that Hong Dali would possess the lineage of the Shenglong Royal Family! What¡¯s more, he was a royal amongst the royals, the offspring of the strongest Hong Family!

    What the heck, how is this possible? Hong Dali was just a bumpkin born on Earth, but he¡¯s actually the offspring of the Royal Hong Family!?

 Chapter 1030 - 1030 Little Obedient Dali

    1030 Little Obedient Dali

    Of course, it was toote for regrets now. Since they were already at this stage, what they could do now was only to minimize their losses.

    ¡°King, we... we...¡± Silver Hair and the rest all trembled and kneeled on the floor. Towards this freak-like person who killed Reni with a single move, their only option left was to surrender.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath.¡± The granny yed with the stones in her hand and, with a face full of menace, said, ¡°I shall give you three days! Three dayster, I want to see your masterse here personally and exin the situation to us. The time starts from now, a single minutete and I will send people to destroy your High Nobles headquarters!¡±

    Everyone stared in bewilderment. Silver Hair and the rest almost peed in their pants from fear.

    By now, Hong Dali had killed one High Noble, four Top Operatives, one Man-made God, and 70 Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers. But because Hong Dali was a member of the Shenglong Royal Family, the situation was instantly reversed, the High Nobles had toe here and apologize to him now!

    But did they dare not toe?

    This old man could kill their Man-made God with one move and the space carriers from the Royal Family were so powerful that they could directly destroy a ster system. In their eyes, the High Nobles headquarters could be destroyed with a single st from an Antimatter Cannon. Since they asked for the High Nobles toe here and apologize, the High Nobles didn¡¯t have a choice.

    ¡°Yes... Yes... I... We shall return now, return now...¡± Silver Hair frantically nodded.

    He wasn¡¯t scared of dying himself, but he was afraid of dragging down the entire High Nobles with him.

    The difference between the Shenglong Royal Family and the High Nobles was even bigger than the difference between the High Nobles and the Ster Aristocrats.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that if a normal was a vige, then the Ster Aristocrats were akin to the County head; the High Nobles were akin to the Mayor. As for the Astral Royal Family, they were akin to the leaders of a nation!

    Especially the royals amongst the Royal Family, the Hong Family, that was akin to the position of the mysterious man in the Earth Alliance.

    ¡°You guys can get out of here now!¡± The granny¡¯s temper was obviously not very good. Honestly speaking, she was already showing them mercy for not killing them. More importantly, it was because Silver Hand and his people were too weak, they were not worth her trouble to kill them¡ªshe didn¡¯t like getting dirty.

    In the blink of an eye, Silver Hair and the rest had all ran away.

    ¡°Dali.¡± After they were gone, the old man finally changed to a smiling expression and walked up to Hong Dali. He squeezed Hong Dali¡¯s shoulders, looked him up down, left and right, and the more he looked, the more the old man liked him. He smiled and said, ¡°Yup, very good-looking, especially your eyebrows, really simr! Sigh, really simr...¡± Speaking up to this point, the old man actually cried.

    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t be such a disgrace, there are so many people here and you cried in front of them.¡± Although the granny scolded him, her voice shook and tears flowed down from the corner of her eyes too. ¡°Sigh, when Jun¡¯er left us in a fit, I never expected him to be gone forever...¡±

    Jun¡¯er!

    Everyone present looked at each other. They all instantly knew who the granny was talking about.

    Someone from the Hong Family called Jun¡¯er, that was none other than one of the founders of Heavenly State, Hong Jun from the Hong Family!

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma.¡± Hong Dali looked at the two of them and helped to wipe away their tears. He asked, ¡°You two are, are my... elders? The blood-rted type?¡±

    Hong Dali was very excited.

    He was an orphan before his transmigration to this universe.

    Yet, in this world, he had a father and mother, and also grandparents and cousins.

    And now, he even had an ancestor who was from the Shenglong Royal Family! Since they said that Hong Jun was their son, didn¡¯t this mean that they were at least a few hundred years old!

    ¡°Alright, this isn¡¯t a ce to chat. All of you,e on board.¡± Grandpa Hong looked around at the transformed desert. It was now filled with countless holes and violent energy flows; it hadpletely be a ce that wasn¡¯t suitable for life now.

    Hong Dali and the rest had countless questions that they wanted to ask, but towards the Shenglong Royal Family, they didn¡¯t dare to.

    Everyone boarded the spacecraft and headed east, towards the new Tianjing City on New Earth.

    They arrived at their destination very quickly, and everyone got off the spacecraft. The granny looked around the environment and twitched her lips in disdain. She didn¡¯t hide her dislike for the shabby environment here and frowned and said, ¡°The descendants of our Hong Family are actually living in such a rubbish-like ce?¡±

    This granny really had a violent temper. Everyone else was so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to speak. However, Hong Dali rubbed his nose and coaxed her. ¡°Great-grandmother, I just bought this not long ago and it has only just started being developed, so the environment here is a bit shabby. Let me bring you to a good ceter, you will definitely like it.¡±

    What others say might not be of use, but Hong Dali¡¯s words were more effective than a royal decree.

    Grannyughed and patted Hong Dali on the shoulder. ¡°Your words are more to my liking. Yup, since it¡¯s a newly developed, it¡¯s understandable that it¡¯s a bit shabby. I shall wait and see what kind of ce you will bring me to, hehe.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s head went numb.

    This dowager-like granny really epted Hong Dali¡¯s words! Hong Dali was just like the correct medicine for her!

    Very quickly, the mysterious man brought Hong Weiguo along and came over. Behind them were the Bureau Chief and the entire Hong Family. They had received some news of Hong Dali and people from the Shenglong Royal Familying here beforehand. There were at least over a hundred people in thisrge group of people. For the Hong Family, Hong Tu was in the lead, with Hong Wei and Hong Ying behind him.

    Hong Weiguo, Lan Ruoxi, and his brothers Hong Jianye and all followed behind the three of them.

    At the back was the Hong Anbao, Mu Yuxi, and other close kins to the Hong Family.

    ¡°These are all my Jun¡¯er¡¯s offspring?¡± The old man looked at therge group of people and was so excited that he cried again. ¡°My Jun¡¯er has offsprings, my Jun¡¯er has offsprings too!¡±

    Just this sentence alone expressed numerousplex emotions.

    Unexpectedly, the granny was the most meticulous and instantly sensed something amiss. She directly looked at the mysterious man, then suddenly became a ray of light. When she appeared again, she was standing in front of the mysterious man and was grabbing his neck in one hand. ¡°From the looks of it, you are instead the leader of my Hong Family here?¡±

    Seeing this, everyone sucked in a cold breath. At the same time, the Bureau Chief thought off a saying passed down his Wu Family¡ª¡±Only with someone from the Hong Family as the leader will we obtain the final victory...¡±

    So this was what that meant!

    Now, the Bureau Chief finally understood the true meaning of this saying. The Hong Family was part of the Shenglong Royal Family, but their offspring were being suppressed by others. With the domineering attitude of the Shenglong Royal Family, they indeed couldn¡¯t ept such a thing.

    Suddenly, the atmosphere became very intense and nervous, and everyone¡¯s eyes looked towards Hong Dali.

    Now, they reckoned only this prodigal could pacify this violent-tempered granny¡ªeverything had something that counters them!

    ¡°Oh my, Great-grandmother.¡± Hong Dali walked out, panted, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, this is my Grandpa Mysterious, he¡¯s very good to me. Back on Old Earth, he has always supported our family... Cough cough cough...¡±

    He only had 60 plus health stats left now, so his body was indeed quite weak now and he started coughing after saying a few words.

    ¡°Oh my, my little obedient, speak slower.¡± As expected, the granny was still very angry just now, but in the blink of an eye, she was all smiles as she looked at Hong Dali. She softly patted Hong Dali¡¯s back and very gently said, ¡°I was just scaring him in fear that he will bully you guys. My little obedient, be careful and take care of yourself. It looks like you have the same problem as Jun¡¯er, your body is too weak as him. Sigh, in the past, my Jun¡¯er was practically the same as you...¡± As she spoke up to this point, she sobbed again.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out from seeing this.

    All of them knew of Hong Dali¡¯s luck, but wasn¡¯t his luck too terrifying this time?

    Suddenly, he had be a member of the Shenglong Royal Family, and he was definitely the most adored amongst them¡ªthis could be seen just from how the granny looked at him with different eyes than the rest...

    ¡°Great-grandmother, I am alright.¡± Hong Dali had a sweet-mouth, so he hurriedly consoled her. ¡°The wind is big outside, let¡¯s go inside the building first to chat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, let¡¯s go inside.¡± In actual fact, even if New Earth exploded, the old man and granny would also not be harmed. However, towards Hong Dali¡¯s words, they definitely wouldn¡¯t reject him and directly led the way inside.

    After all of them went in, no one dared to make any sound. The first thing that the old man mentioned was instead about the High Nobles. ¡°Dali, tell me, what did the High Nobles do towards you? These lowly beings dared to touch my Hong Family. If I don¡¯t teach them a lesson, that will be too easy on them.¡±

    Previously, he chased the Top Operatives away first because he had other important things to do. Of course, being the Shenglong Royal Family, he would definitely make them ountable for their actions afterward. This time, if he didn¡¯t teach them a lesson, it would really be a disgrace for him.

    Hong Dali definitely wouldn¡¯t waste such a good opportunity. He instantly grinned and exined the whole situation to the old man. After he finished, the old man and granny were both extremely furious and said, ¡°This bunch of High Nobles are really detestable! Guard!¡±

    ¡°King, I am here.¡± A guard instantly came in.

    ¡°Return to Shenlong Astral Empire and send a Starfleet to the High Nobles headquarters for a visit.¡± The old man¡¯s words were full of domineeringness. ¡°Ask the Starfleet to get ready there. After the High Noblese here, if they don¡¯t give me a satisfying solution, directly st their headquarters apart!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The guard left immediately.

    Everyone shivered from hearing this. It looked like there were always more unreasonable people than the next. Previously, the High Nobles acted very arrogantly. And now, facing the Shenglong Royal Family, they would probably bepletely depressed this time.

    Brouhahaha! Awesome!

 Chapter 1031 - 1031 Prince Hong Dali

    <strong>1031 Prince Hong Dali</strong>

    When the guard left, the Old Madam looked at the women who were standing respectfully among Hong Dali¡¯s party and sized them up. Then, she said slowly, ¡°Sweetheart, these are your women?¡± She fiddled with the stones in her hand, her tone amused.

    ¡°Ah, this... that...¡± Hong Dali did not know what her intention was for asking that. But, he knew he had to quickly protect them in case they suffered from his great-grandmother¡¯s rage. ¡°That, yes. Something like that...¡±

    The situation was simr to a grandmother-inw scrutinizing her granddaughters-inw, a couple of generations removed. Tang Muxin and the others were rather nervous.

    Unexpectedly, the Old Madam found Hong Dali pleasing to the eye, and so doted on him without any logic. ¡°En, the High Nobles did not scare all of you off before we arrived. All of you actually chose to stick with my sweetheart. This is hard toe by. Good, good!¡±

    Then, she waved her hand. ¡°Sweetheart, ept all thesedies. We are the Shenglong Royal Family, after all. Which prince doesn¡¯t have dozens of wives? The standard of thesedies seems very high. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to find you dozens of wives of such high caliber within a short period of time. Just make do first. We¡¯re not in a hurry, anyway!¡±

    How awesome was this! This elderlydy simply waved her hand and set the rhythm to Hong Dali¡¯s harem!

    Of course, Hong Dali was a 21st-century gentleman. Wives... just a few of them were enough!

    ¡°Aiya, great-grandmother.¡± Hong Dali ruffled his hair in embarrassment. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my marriage. Haha, haha...¡± To be honest, he was really afraid that she might get him dozens of wives. To bed one every day, it would take a few months to bed them all...

    ¡°Little rascal,¡± The Old Madam¡¯s expression was full ofpassion. ¡°How can we not carry on the family name with plenty of children?¡± Speaking up to this point, she had tears in her eyes again. ¡°Aye, it was my fault then. If I was not so impatient with Jun¡¯er, he would not leave home secretly. Who would have thought it would be goodbye forever...¡±

    Everyone was deeply affected.

    Just think, how would any mother feel if their son left home due to disagreements and never got to meet them again?

    Especially as part of the Shenglong Royal Family, with a life-span of a few hundred years. How was one to bear with the pain over such a long period of time?

    ¡°Great-grandmother, you did not have any more children after that?¡± Hong Dali was curious. His great-grandfather and great-grandmother should have been a few hundred years old. When grandfather Hong Jun left home, they did not think of having more children? He asked curiously, ¡°Do I have any siblings?¡±

    Seeing everyone¡¯s expression, Old Master Hong said slowly, ¡°Let me say it.¡±

    He introduced himself. ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m Hong Xingyu, the head of the current household of Hong Family, Shenglong Royal Family.¡± He pointed to the Old Madam. ¡°This is mywful wife, Hua Yueling.¡± The Old Madam greeted everyone.

    Hong Xingyu, Hua Yueling.

    They were good names. Just that matched with their current age, it was a little amusing...

    Of course, no one dared tough.

    Since they had finished introducing themselves, Shenglong Royal Hong Family, Hong Xingyu began his story. ¡°That was 150 years ago. I had a child with Yueling and we were overjoyed. The entire Shenglong Astral, everyone from the royal family came to congratte us. We were very happy, indeed. When the child was born, it was a cute little boy.

    ¡°We named this boy Hong Jun. There wasn¡¯t any special meaning, we just liked this name.

    ¡°Jun¡¯er was intelligent, cute, and chubby. When he was Dali¡¯s age, they looked exactly the same...¡±

    Everyone finally understood why Hong Xingyu and his wife liked Hong Dali so much¡ªlooking at this brat carefully, he indeed looked like the documented Hong Jun¡ªa full forehead, wide cheekbones, very well-liked.

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s embarrassing...¡± Hong Dali grinned, looking all shy when it was clear everyone¡¯s attention was on him.

    Of course, this time, his siblings from the same family no longer felt envious or jealous¡ªthe violent Old Madam Hua Yueling was sitting right there. Anyone who dared to reveal any bit of unhappiness toward Hong Dali would probably be beaten to death.

    Hong Xingyu looked at Hong Dali endearingly and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Later, Jun¡¯er fell sick when he was using the Hong Family¡¯s exclusive lineage ability, Phase Transmission...¡±

    Phase Transmission! When everyone heard that, they understood immediately.

    When the Zergs first went to Earth, Hong Dali had used this lineage ability to save Bai Hechou! They did not think much of it at first. Today, when Hong Xingyu had killed the man-made God Reni in seconds, they finally realized how impressive this ability was!

    One could do as they pleased,pletely invincible!

    ¡°So that¡¯s called Phase Transmission...¡± Hong Dali muttered. ¡°I was quite shocked when I was first able to use this ability. So, it¡¯s exclusive to the Hong Family...¡±

    Hong Weiguo and the others were frenzied. They were part of the Hong Family as well, Hong Jun¡¯s descendants. They wondered if they possessed the same ability.

    ¡°Hehe, not everyone can use Phase Transmission.¡± Hong Xingyu shook his head. ¡°Simply put, this inherited lineage ability of our Hong Family skips a generation and ispletely random. If you have it, you have it. It¡¯s not possible to master it no matter how hard one trains.¡±

    Well, as he said that, the others wanted to puke blood.

    Hong Dali really had all the benefits and good stuff. However, thinking from another point of view, Hong Dali was famously protective. As long as he got the ability, everyone that followed him would benefit from it. They might not be treated the same way as Hong Dali, but they would definitely gain respect in the universe.

    Thinking in that direction, everyone calmed down¡ªit was quite good to be a respected rich man with nothing to worry about.

    ¡°Our little rascal,¡± Lan Ruoxi¡¯s tears welled up. ¡°I did not dote on him for nothing. He is really born blessed.¡±

    Hong Weiguo held her hand. ¡°You gave me a good son.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you must be Dali¡¯s parents, right?¡± Just from the way they looked at Hong Dali, Hong Xingyu could tell their identities. He nodded, satisfied. ¡°You have given our Hong Family a god-favored child. You have contributed significantly to our Hong Family.¡±

    Hong Weiguo hurriedly bowed. ¡°No, no.¡±

    The Old Madam was attentive andforted the others. ¡°Of course, since everyone belongs to our Hong family, everyone will have to respect you in Shenglong Astral. Such things are fated, there is no need to feel anxious. In other words, other than taking our little darling, Dali along, I will make arrangements for everyone to have their own territory. I will definitely not treat you differently.¡±

    Hence, she settled everyone down. Everyone were descendants of the Royal Family, after all. She would not treat them badly.

    Old Elder Hong Tu nodded in agreement. ¡°Thank you, then.¡± En, he was an elderly as well. Although Hong Xingyu was also his great-grandfather, it was hard for him to greet him so.

    ¡°Alright, let me continue.¡± Hong Xingyu paused for a while. This time, his tone was a little depressed. ¡°It was the illness that separated us and Jun¡¯er forever...¡±

    Old Madam fiddled with the stones in her hands and lowered her head without saying a word.

    Clearly, everything rted to Hong Jun was a wound in her heart.

    ¡°After Jun¡¯er used the lineage ability, he suddenly changed.¡± Old Master Hong¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°His body obviously got weaker. In the beginning, it was only a decline in strength. Then, slowly, all the resources we spent on him during his childhood reversed. Can you imagine? He was vomiting blood every day. His strength dropped from Star Sector-level to that of an ordinary person in just two years.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone waspletely shocked.

    Star Sector-level! Indeed, above Ster-level, there was still Star Sector-level!

    At this time, everyone finally understood how desperate the old couple felt. A Star Sector warrior¡¯s strength degenerated in two years to be that of an ordinary person...

    ¡°We searched for anyone, the best doctors, gic experts,¡± Hong Xingyu said in a low voice. ¡°It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that even if there was a one in ten thousand chance, my Jun¡¯er would not have gone to that stage. The gic expert said that as long as he had the genes, they could create the most perfect body. Man-made God? Haha, that¡¯s leftover from what the gic experts had created. In the beginning, he mentioned that the only way for Jun¡¯er to regain his strength was for him to transform into a Man-made God. It¡¯s a pity, a Man-made God has no emotions, no humanity. Humanity! Without humanity, how can one be called a human?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Jun¡¯er rejected the idea.¡± Hong Xingyu teared. With his strength, how was it possible for him to behave this way if his heart was not pained? He continued, ¡°Jun¡¯er¡¯s illness was something called Reverse Evolution Gic Sequence Deficiency Restoration Syndrome. This illness is not life-threatening. But the most important thing is, anyone with this illness, no matter how much they cultivate using all kinds of medicinal herbs, it will all be ineffective. Once the illness res up, the person¡¯s achievements will be reinstated within two years.

    ¡°Jun¡¯er was known as the number one genius of the royal family when he was young. How many people were jealous of him when he made it to Star Sector-level at sixteen?¡± Hong Xingyu shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Because of the number one genius title, countless people looked down on him when he became ill. Humph. Those people did not dare to say anything in front of him. But secretly, they all pointed fingers at him gloating over his misfortune. A genius became useless. How could Jun¡¯er stand the difference in treatment?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Hong Xingyu smacked his thigh in anger. ¡°I had said that I would kill anyone that dared to gossip! Kill all of them! s, my Jun¡¯er was too generous. He said those were his distant siblings and did not bear for anything to happen to them. Pui. Shitty siblings. They were all bastards gloating over his misfortune!¡±

 Chapter 1032 - 1032 Amazing New Earth!

    <strong>1032 Amazing New Earth!</strong>

    Everyone shuddered when they heard that.

    It seemed that internal strife was really a w in human nature since ancient times. No matter how the environment changed, this would not change.

    ¡°After that, I and Lingyue advised him to get married first, get a few wives to carry on the family line. However...¡± Hong Xingyu¡¯s tears flowed, ¡°Jun¡¯er did not agree to it. He said he wanted to go out for a walk. He left and I never got to see him again...¡±

    What happened next was probably that the spacecraft malfunctioned during the interster journey and crashed on Earth. Everyone had a vague feeling that there was some great conspiracy involved, but no one knew exactly what it was.

    ¡°So, what happened after that?¡± whispered Hong Dali. ¡°After that, you found out that I have my Grandfather Jun¡¯s genes in my blood?¡±

    ¡°After that,¡± Hong Xingyu looked dotingly at Hong Dali, and said softly, ¡°the Gxy Aristocrats got your blood and analyzed it. At first, they only found out that it contained Gxy Aristocrat genes. They had intended toe to save you based on that alone. Yes, your Gxy Aristocrat genes came from your mother. But when they further analyzed, they found out that you also had genes that belonged to our Hong Family. Phase Transmission is a gic ability unique to our Hong family. This gic ability cannot be faked.¡±

    This time, everyone immediately understood.

    No wonder the old couple kept calling him sweetheart. Speaking of which, Hong Dali was indeed blessed. His father was from the most royal among all royal families in Shenlong Astral. The Hong Family and his mother descended from the number one genius among the Gxy Aristocrats in the East Milky Way, Mo Tianji. Yes, his background was so stupendously cool everyone was in awe.

    Now that everything had been said and done, the more Old Madam Hua Yueling looked at Hong Dali, the more she liked him. The boy was fair and clean-cut. Although he was not the strong and muscr type, his features were sharp and his eyes were clear. Between his eyebrows was an air of good-naturedness like Hong Jun. His body was also kind of generally weak and delicate. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him.

    After looking at Hong Dali for a while, the Old Madam pulled Hong Dali¡¯s hand and put the two perfectly smooth, round stones into his hand. ¡°Dali, your great-grandmother has nothing to give you. Let this pair of stones be my greeting gift. They are just energy gems that can increase energy by 150%. You can have them to y with.¡±

    Energy gems that could increase energy by 150%, a small gift?!

    All of a sudden, everyone felt that their perception of things had been seriously challenged!

    If this pair of stones were put on the market, it would be a priceless treasure! They could increase energy by 150%! And she gave them to Hong Dali to y with just like that? To y with them in his hands like fitness balls?

    Then, Hong Dali almost scared the others to death. ¡°Great-grandmother, can I y with them like marbles?¡± As he spoke, he looked at the stones which were worth enough to buy an entire gxy. ¡°They look pretty durable...¡±

    Then, under everyone¡¯s murderous gazes, the Old Madam Hua Yueling nodded without even hesitating. ¡°Okay, you can y with them however you wish. If you want, you can even smash them just to hear the sound of them getting smashed.¡±

    Great. With this, Hong Dali had now upgraded to being an Astral-level prodigal!

    This time, the upgrade was different from the previous one. When he went to the Gxy Alliance, he had to fight for and earn everything. Bing an Honorary Aristocrat and everything else was just for fun. It just happened. This time, it was beyond amazing. He had be Astral Royalty! Furthermore, it was the most royal family of all!

    Judging from the expressions on the old couple¡¯s faces, they were treating Hong Dali like he was their grandson!

    Real grandson! Or rather, it was great-great-great-great grandson! Despite a multi-generational gap, the family closeness was still present. Furthermore, Hong Dali could use Phase Transmission and looked a lot like Hong Jun...

    Damn, he could even dominate the entire Shenlong Astral in the future!

    ¡°Great-grandmother.¡± At this time, Hong Dali disyed his ability of being able to get on people¡¯s good side. ¡°There¡¯s something great on this that I bought. Shall I bring you and Great-grandfather to see it?¡±

    ¡°Something great? What great stuff can there be in such a small ce?¡± The Old Madam was still a little skeptical about the environment here. She was not to me. After all, she was Shenlong Astral royalty and she had actually prepared some gifts for the people here. No matter what, they were extremely wealthy. Ster-level wealthy. It would be a disgrace if they skimped on the greeting gifts.

    Before she could continue, Hong Dali pulled them with him and started walking out. ¡°Great-grandfather, Great-grandmother, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. You will find out what it is after you look. It¡¯s really something great, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Little sweetheart is nning to give me a gift.¡± The Old Madam thought for a while but did not have the heart to go against Hong Dali¡¯s wishes. So, she followed him outside. ¡°Old man, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go take a look. No matter what, little sweetheart is being filial. We can just take a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay.¡± Old Master Hong Xingyu nodded.

    It did not matter if the gift from a son, grandson, or a member of the younger generation, was valuable. What was important was the thought. Even if it was just an ordinary attribute stone, it was still a heartfelt token. He just had to ept it.

    Hence, everyone got on the spacecraft. On the way there, Hong Dali said nothing. Everyone else¡¯s expressions were strange, which perplexed the old couple.

    What was the situation? What kind of good thing was it that they even had to take a spacecraft there?

    Fortunately, it was not too far away and it only took them ten minutes to reach. Once they alighted, the old couple was shocked speechless!

    Health gemstone! What a huge Health gemstone! An entire mountain worth of Health gemstone! The mountain emitted green fluorescence, which was the fluorescence of life. Just by standing near the mountain, they could feel the surge of life energy. Their bodies would feel like it had been baptized by the elements of life. One would even feel decades younger.

    ¡°This... this...¡± Even Old Master Hong, who professed to have seen much of the universe, was awestruck.

    No one had ever even heard of such a huge Health gemstone, let alone see one!

    ¡°Grandfather, this is good, right? I found it and named it the Tower of Life!¡± Hong Dali rubbed his nose and grinned. ¡°I think both of you are a little advanced in age. In the future, if you don¡¯t mind the remoteness, stay here. It should be very beneficial for your health. Hehe.¡±

    It was obvious the old couple was in their twilight years. After all, the life attributes of human beings themselves prevented the extension of their lifespan. No matter how powerful human beings were, they were not gods, after all.

    However, living near this Tower of Life was definitely good if one wanted longevity.

    The old couple knew very well what Hong Dali was thinking. The Old Madam hugged Hong Dali and cried emotionally. ¡°Oh, our little sweetheart. Look at how filial he is. Your words make me all warm inside. Okay, okay...¡±

    As she spoke, she wiped tears from her eyes. There was no choice. Hong Jun was already gone. Being unable to cultivate and train, his natural lifespan would have been less than a hundred years.

    Fortunately, there was still Hong Dali. At least he had a descendant. Although Hong Xingyu¡¯s other wives also had children, in terms of closeness, Hong Jun, who was birthed by Hua Yueling, was closest to his heart.

    ¡°This little fellow.¡± Hong Xingyu¡¯s eyes were filled with love, but he shook his head. ¡°Such a huge Tower of Life. It¡¯s definitely something great. Unfortunately, as royalty, we can only reside on Shenglong Star...¡±

    Before he finished talking, Old Madam Hua Yueling, who had a more vtile temper, interrupted him. ¡°Old man, is your brain not working? There¡¯s such a huge Tower of Life here. We can move an entire main city here. The old fogeys back home are so envious of our Stone of Life. If we ask them to move here, you think they will object?¡±

    As soon as Hua Yueling said that, Hong Xingyu¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, yes, such a huge Tower of Life is definitely a priceless treasure. The old fogeys will definitely be willing toe! If theye here, our family can be together. Hehe, in the future, your will be where the Shenglong Astral Royal Family retires to. By then, I¡¯ll see who in the universe will dare to lift even a finger against you!¡±

    As the two of them continued discussing, everyone from New Earth who hade along was shocked!

    In the future, New Earth would be where the Shenglong Astral Royal Family retired to? Damn, wouldn¡¯t that be beyond amazing?

    Think about it, pick any random elderly man or elderlydy on New Earth and they would be Shenglong Royalty. Who would be so unenlightened as to attack New Earth? With this, they would have backing, economic, and military strength, everything! All the influential and famous people of the universe would flock here, wouldn¡¯t they?

    ¡°Dad, Brother Mysterious.¡± Hong Weiguo secretly tapped on Hong Tu and the mysterious man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Enclose ournds. Enclose everything we have control over! Enclose all of it, even the Earth Alliance. Merge everything.¡±

    Hong Tu and the mysterious man immediately understood his intention. Hong Tu¡¯s eyes were even glowing. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! In the future, if the people from the Shenlong Royal Family came here, thend here would be worth their weight in gold! The demand would exceed the supply!¡±

    The mysterious man was so excited he could jump. ¡°In the future, us, Earth people, will be the people closest to royalty?¡±

    Hong Weiguo smirked. ¡°In the past, we¡¯d be the King¡¯s favored eunuchs!¡±

    ¡°Bah, watch what you are saying.¡± Hong Tu raised his eyebrows with a smile. ¡°No matter what, we, New Earth people, would be able to hold our heads high wherever we go in this universe! Oh, Dali is blessed. This was well yed. I was just thinking about how we can request for more benefits. Now, it seems like it ispletely unnecessary. With this old man¡¯s words, the value of ournd will increase exponentially!¡± Hong Tu shook his head with a bitter smile.¡±This child always manages to bumble his way into the best of everything by ident. He is naturally blessed. There is simply no way topare.¡±

    Hong Weiguo¡¯s expression was filled with pride. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. He is my son!¡±

    ¡°One million Gxy Dors for one square meter, one million Gxy Dors for one square meter.¡± The mysterious man was a little enthralled. ¡°At least one million Gxy Dors for one square meter and no discounts!¡± One million Gxy Dors for one square meter, one building would be worth tens of billions, ten buildings would be worth hundreds of billions, and one hundred buildings would be tens of trillions...

    ¡°Shenglong Dors.¡± Hong Weiguo whispered discretely, ¡°This will definitely be more valuable than Dimu Dors!¡±

    The two of them nodded in unison. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Shenlong Dors it will be!¡±

 Chapter 1033 - 1033 Shenglong Royal Family Divine College

    <strong>1033 Shenglong Royal Family Divine College</strong>

    Hong Weiguo and several others were secretly discussing real estate ns for the future New Earth. Old Master Hong began to make arrangements for Hong Dali. ¡°Sweetheart, finish up your businesses here and return to Shenglong Astral with us. There are ample resources there. When you¡¯re there, we can better train you. Otherwise, here...¡± He shook his head. ¡°Resources are too scarce here. Except for this Tower of Life which is indeed priceless, the others are too few.¡±

    Aye? You¡¯re bringing me to Shenglong Astral for training? What kind of training will it be? You can¡¯t be asking me to practice martial arts, right?

    ¡°That, great-grandfather,¡± Hong Dali shook his head like a rattle. ¡°I think I¡¯m good now. You can¡¯t be asking me to train with someone, right? My constitution... is not suitable!¡±

    Long live Man-made God! If he had not transformed to a Star Knight and used Second Gear, causing his Health attributes to fall to 60 points, he would probably be forced to practice martial arts!

    Actually, if it was just ordinary practice, it was okay. The key was that his attribute points had an upper limit of one hundred. It was useless no matter how he trained!

    ¡°Haha. Sweetheart, your constitution is simr to Jun-er. Of course I won¡¯t send you to practice.¡± Hong Xingyu did not seem to mind. ¡°No matter what, even though you don¡¯t train, you still have to attend school. As an immediate child of Shenglong Royal Family, you must enter Shenglong Royal Family Divine College. Well, when you get in, with your current status, you just have to go through the motions and graduate.¡±

    Shenglong Royal Family Divine College! Woah, I¡¯ve gone around such a big circle and now I actually have to return to school?!

    ¡°Great-grandfather!¡± Hong Dali widened his eyes in fear. ¡°Are you serious? Are you serious about sending me to Shenglong Royal Family Divine College?! Study! I haven¡¯t studied for such a long time, now I have to go to school again...¡±

    Everyone else was scared as well. Young Master is actually going to school again? Wouldn¡¯t he turn the school upside down?! Don¡¯t underestimate this rascal¡¯s strength. He¡¯s not that easy to handle. He¡¯s definitely capable of being a troublemaker, an attention ma wherever he goes.

    ¡°Just go. There¡¯s no need to feel any pressure.¡± Old Madam Hua Yueling finally spoke. ¡°With our Hong Family¡¯s status, even as an ordinary person, no one would dare to do anything to you. Just go through the motions.¡±

    Alright, this Old Madam doesn¡¯t have a good temper. I better obey her instructions.

    ¡°Al... alright...¡± Hong Dali nodded bitterly. ¡°Well, can I bring myckeys as well? I feel uneasy without them around...¡±

    This was the key of the problem. Hong Dali was a prodigal. Hisckeys did everything for him. Without them, it could be quite troublesome.

    ¡°No.¡± Hong Xingyu shook his head decisively. He groaned and said, ¡°Not anybody can enter Shenglong Royal Family Divine College. It must be someone born to the royal family, and an ability user fused with a Soul Stone. They must be good as well. Although they are quite powerful and are all ability users, their status iscking. At best, they can only be admitted to the foreign branch of the Royal Family College for further studies.¡±

    It seemed this Shenglong Royal Family Divine College was quite powerful. They were especially strict when it came to status. If one was not from the royal family, it was hard to get admitted even with Old Master Hong¡¯s position!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali was in no position to go against that. He could only ask onest question. ¡°Then, myst problem. This is an important problem!¡±

    ¡°Say it.¡± Old Madam nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll decide for you!¡±

    Look at how he was treated. They did not even know what his question was, yet they were able to decisively decide for him. With their strength and position, that being said, even if Hong Dali wanted the Milky Way, it would probably be okay!

    ¡°That,¡± Not unexpected, Hong Dali asked softly, ¡°When I¡¯m there, can I still squander? I¡¯m a prodigal. I feel uneasy if I don¡¯t squander!¡±

    That was expected! Everyone lowered their head together¡ªsuch a good opportunity, at least ask for something else. Damn!

    ¡°Squander?¡± The Old Madam froze, thenughed heartily. ¡°Hahahaha, I was wondering what problem could there be? It turned out to be such a trivial matter. No problem, our Hong family in Shenglong Astral is second to none. Squander as you wish, as much as you want! En, Dimu Star Sector High Nobles will only be here in a few days. Just watch how your great-grandmother, me, rip them off to let you use them as pocket money. You can spend however you want to!¡±

    What the heck is that!

    Ripping off the High Nobles. Just one word from the Old Madam and God knew how much money Hong Dali would get!

    When everyone counted with their fingers and wondered how many zeros there would be behind that amount, Hong Dali quickly asked again, ¡°Oh right, great-grandmother, Shenglong Astral should have its own currency, right? What is the exchange rate like between Dimu Dors and Shenglong Dors...¡±

    This should be properly rified. Other matters were trivial. The key was the System. There were missions to bepleted¡ªWhen he fused with the Golden Emperor Beetle, the System had upgraded. Didn¡¯t it mention a strongest ability? That should be rather powerful!

    ¡°One Shenglong Dor is equal to 2,000 Dimu Dors.¡± The old woman said calmly, ¡°Dimu Dors are not worth much. Us royalty cannot be bothered with them. Only those High Nobles would treat them as treasures. When the timees, I¡¯ll ask for ten trillion Dimu Dors or so. That¡¯s only five billion Shenglong Dors. You can have some fun with that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. I understand.¡± That was understood. En, five billion Shenglong Dors. That felt good.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Hong Xingyu looked at Hong Weiguo and others again. ¡°The others will get tens each. You will be kings. One hundred million Shenglong Dors each. You may use them however you wish to. Additionally, oh yes,¡± Hong Xingyu pointed at Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi. ¡°What are your names?¡±

    Hong Weiguo hurriedly replied, ¡°My name is Hong Weiguo. I¡¯m Dali¡¯s father. This is my wife, Lan Ruoxi.¡±

    ¡°En, both of you,¡± Hong Xingyu nodded. ¡°One gxy each and 500 million Shenglong Dors. Of course, I understand the pain of not having your child by your side. Hence, you may choose to return to Shenglong with us. You may set up your businesses there. But in that case, I can only give you 100 million as capital. The Hong Family does not take care of useless people.¡±

    Hong Dali finally understood where those words came from¡ªthe origin was here!

    No matter what, things were more or less settled. Hong Dali did not care about the other trivial matters, anyway. What was on his mind was the things he would encounter when he entered the Shenglong Royal Family Divine College...

    Things on Earth were almost settled. All they had to do was wait for the High Nobles toe forward to get ckmailed. The Old Master touched his chin and looked at the burly White Beard Gate. He nodded and said, ¡°You are White Beard, right? I¡¯ve heard of you. You¡¯re very strong and powerful. The only thing is that you¡¯re a pirate.¡±

    ¡°Guu...¡± The person in front of him was royalty among the royalty. White Beard Gate could not be discourteous. He thought for quite a while and finallyughed. ¡°That¡¯s just my personal interest. The High Nobles are an eyesore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite a good personal interest.¡± The High Nobles were Hong Dali¡¯s enemies. If he found them an eyesore, he¡¯d be their friend. The old couple¡¯s logic was as simple as such. The Old Madam asked, ¡°How are you rted to my sweetheart, then?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my godfather!¡± It would not sound right for the word ¡°godfather¡± to be said from White Beard¡¯s mouth. Hence, Hong Dali decisively spoke up. ¡°When I was still a kid in the Milky Way Alliance, Godfather took really good care of me. Hehe.¡±

    This was a good time to pull strings. Jiang Dongliu, who had been standing aside, nodded anxiously.

    Li Xuancheng had gotten ready to cozy up to them. He nodded awkwardly as well. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We did not hesitate to have Gate take care of Dali then. Hehe.¡±

    Everyone pouted as they heard that¡ªit was none of their business whether Gate took care of Hong Dali. Who were they to get involved?

    However, although Li Xuancheng was a little annoying, he did not go overboard. In ordance with the Young Master¡¯s spirit, since Hong Dali did not say anything, the others kept quiet as well.

    ¡°My sweetheart¡¯s godfather, not bad.¡± The Old Madam nodded. ¡°In that case, quit being a pirate. Follow us back to Shenglong Star. Be my old man¡¯s guardmand. We¡¯ll train you well when we¡¯re there. It should be no problem.¡±

    ¡°Guu, okay.¡± White Beard nodded. He was considered sessfully pardoned.

    That was normal. White Beard was not a fool. He was an interster pirate king in Dimu Star Sector. His future was unknown in front of these Shenglong royalties. If he did not agree, it would be hard to predict the consequences¡ªthe important thing was, there was no harm agreeing...

    ¡°Sweetheart,¡± The Old Madam held Hong Dali and beamed with delight. ¡°I heard you have fused with the Golden Emperor Beetle? Your luck is pretty good. The Golden Emperor Beetle is very powerful. When it grows up, its power will be incredible. Let it wait in our space carrier first. When we have settled everything here, it can return with us to Shenglong Star. Ordinary people would not be able to bring it up. Only the royal family has enough resources to do so.¡±

    An adult Golden Emperor Beetle had once caused unimaginable damage to Theron Star Sector. However, to the Shenglong Royal Family, although it was dangerous, it was less importantpared to their sweetheart. No matter what this thing became, the royal family would have enough power to take it down. Hence, they were not as afraid of it.

    In addition to its rtionship with Hong Dali, the Golden Emperor Beetle was simr to a pet¡ªas long as Hong Dali was happy, they could afford to handle most things that came their way.

 Chapter 1034 - 1034 They Were Beyond Comparison!

    <strong>1034 They Were Beyond Comparison!</strong>

    ¡°Deal, no problem.¡± Hong Dali did not care either way. The Golden Emperor Beetle was very obedient. He had the System in his body and was not afraid that it would rebel. So, he nodded in agreement. Hehe, in the future, he would be able to take good care of the Golden Emperor Beetle. Otherwise, he felt bad having it gnaw stones all day long.

    ¡°Since you have fused with the Golden Emperor Beetle, in the future, you will be the King of the Zergs.¡± Old Master Hong Xingyu touched his chin. ¡°The Zergs are a strong battle force. In the past, there was no way to control them, but it¡¯s different now. Since the Zergs are thus connected to you, I will have people prepare the equipment and resources once we get back. We have to research them thoroughly and try to further advance them. The Zergs¡¯ gic material is very special. If we study it in depth, we may be able to develop something extraordinary. This way, when that Gamma ck Hole...¡±

    When the Old Master said this, Old Madam immediately interrupted him and scolded. ¡°You old man, no need to tell everyone everything. What does that have to do with our little sweetheart? No matter what, the Royal Family will deal with it. All he has to do is y without any worries.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Old Madam is right.¡± Hong Xingyu nodded vigorously.

    Although the old couple looked like they bickered all the time, their rtionship was enviable. After all, in a person¡¯s lifetime, the most romantic thing that could happen was to be able to hold hands with your loved one and grow old together.

    ¡°Well,¡± the Old Madam Hua Yueling looked at the sky and said, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. Everyone should go back to rest early. The old man and I will stay here in the Tower of Life for the next few days. Come find us here if you need to.¡±

    Since she had already said so, no one else dared to say otherwise. Everyone returned home to pack up¡ªwith just one word from the old couple, they became lord ofs. When they get there, they would be treated like kings. It was a joyous matter to go over and assume their post. Of course they were anxious.

    ¡°Great-Grandfather, Great-Grandmother.¡± Hong Dali grinned and refused to move. ¡°My parents and I will apany you. We can chat, hehe. Anyway, there¡¯s nothing for me to do. I¡¯ll just be idling.¡±

    So, at 8 PM, at the foot of this Tower of Life, in a temporary building, shouts from Hong Dali could be heard from time to time¡ª

    ¡°Great-Grandfather, center. Quick, help at the center!¡±¡±Great-Grandmother, the bottom is requesting assistance, attack the small dragon, attack the small dragon!¡±¡±Eh, Li Yang, what are you doing? Hurry and attack the tower!¡±¡±Dad, support, tank! Attack ADC[1], beautiful, fantastic!¡±¡±Demacia!¡±

    233333333333333[2]...

    ...

    As Hong Dali was having a wild time ying, in all other corners of New Earth, everyone was celebrating like it was a festival. They cheered and celebrated. They celebrated the hard-won victory, and the fact that Hong Dali, the super prodigal, had once again saved Earth!

    As the editor-in-chief of a culturalpany, Zheng Xiaokai wrote an article titled ¡°Savior of the New Earth, the Prodigal Hong Dali¡¯s Contributions to Humanity¡±, and published it on the New Earth Inte¡¯srgest forum¡ªthe Dali Forum.

    ¡°We should to be proud of New Earth! We have a lucky star like Hong Dali! He is the luck of all humans on Earth, of the entire Milky Way! He is the reason we humans on Earth can repeatedly avoid being exterminated and continue to live...¡±

    The people of New Earth went wild.

    Countless people rushed to the street, shouting Hong Dali¡¯s name with tears in their eyes.

    Previously, the people of New Earth had almost lost hope. That scarily loud sound, the fleets of super space carriers among the stars in space, the cannon powerful enough to almost destroy a. Any of those were enough to send everyone to their knees.

    However, no one could have imagined that the situation would undergo aplete turnabout in just the blink of an eye! The television stations, the Inte, the news, and all other forms of media were all broadcasting news of Hong Dali repelling the invaders.

    And this was not all. The cherry on the cake was that Hong Dali¡¯s status had be that of a Shenglong Astral Royalty! A Shenglong Astral Royalty that was even stronger than a Dimu Star Sector High Noble!

    What was the Astral Royal Family? They were so high up in the hierarchy that even High Nobles would tremble in fear to meet them!

    In the future, New Earth would be the retirement home for the royal family. Who would dare scorn the people of New Earth then? In the future, people from Earth would be able to hold their heads high and puff their chests out when they were out in the universe while proiming proudly, ¡°I am from Earth!¡±

    They were beyondparison!

    At 10 PM, everyone on New Earth was shouting the words ¡°Hong Dali¡± at the top of their voice. The volume of their shouts was almost loud enough to shatter the ss on all the buildings. The people who were celebrating wildly were like a rioting mob. Had it not been for the tight security provided by guards from various countries, they would have barged into the Heavenly State to worship him.

    ¡°Why are these people so excited? They¡¯ve not seen an amazing person before...¡± Hong Dali, who had finished his game of Dream Dota League, looked at the live broadcast on the Inte and muttered. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s sote. I¡¯m so sleepy. Time to sleep. Time to sleep.¡±

    ...

    At 11 PM, the wild party on the streets ended. However, people were still in high spirits and were reluctant to return home, so they all began to march on the streets. This time, they were orderly. No one did anything else except wander the streets holding candles in their hands. Looking down from the universe, the entire New Earth was nketed by candlelight.

    People chanted Hong Dali¡¯s name, hoping to see him even if it was just on a holographic projection. In the end, the police were dispatched. The police cars cleared the roads. The streets and alleys around the world were filled with holographic projection statues of Hong Dali. People worshiped him until 11:40 before finally returning home.

    The next day, the crowds of people who worshiped Hong Dali became the headlines of the morning newspapers of the Earth Federal. A huge banner with a header and a photo of Hong Dali ounted for half of the front page of the newspaper.

    At noon, the Earth Federal¡¯srgest video-sharing website, Heavenly State Video Website, broadcasted videos rted to Hong Dali. These included the earliest ones of Li Nianwei¡¯s concert, Unexpectedly, I Am A Singer, etc. The yback volume started to climb geometrically. In just two hours, it exceeded the 200 million mark.

    In the afternoon, the number of searches for Hong Dali on the Inte exceeded two billion and it was still rising sharply. Products and services in all the industries owned by Hong Dali were being rapidly snapped up by everyone on the.

    At this time, everyone on New Earth took pride in being able to collect a set of items rted to Hong Dali. The ¡°Dali Cigarettes¡± produced by the Heavenly State were being sold at 200 Dali Dors a box and supply still ran short. ¡°Dali Washing Machine¡±, ¡°Dali Automobile¡±, ¡°Dali Hood¡±, and all other products that had the word ¡°Dali¡± in its name all ran out of stock.

    Before, the sales of a brand called Dali Diapers could only be considered tepid. On this day, it was bought by a venture capitalpany for 150 million dors. Then, all the products made by Dali Diapers were instantly sold out.

    Later, it became more and more exaggerated. ¡°Dali Condom¡±, ¡°Dali Sanitary Napkin¡±, and other women¡¯s brands began to appear. Soon, by the next night, all women in New Earth were proud to be using Dali products.

    The most economically-savvy boy in the Heavenly State started selling a T-shirt with the image of Dali¡¯s head on the Inte and he instantly became a multimillionaire.

    It was rumored that he sold more than 5 million T-shirts in a day...

    On the morning of the third day, more important news greeted everyone. The Earth Federal announced that they would merge. New Earth was officially renamed Sacred Dominion Star, meaning that New Earth would be the Sacred Dominion of the entire Shenlong Astral in the future. Anyone who lived here would be God¡¯s people, the chosen ones. In the future, Shenglong Astral Royalty would retire to New Earth.

    The most important thing was that, in the future, the Tower of Life discovered by Hong Dali on New Earth, would affect the training and cultivation of all humans in the universe. Only the most outstanding humans would be allowed to enter the Tower of Life and merge with a Zerg to be the strongest Sky Knight. If they were powerful enough, they could be the even stronger King Zerg Knight. That was definitely the best way for an ordinary person to be powerful, rich, and famous instantly.

    At noon on the third day, the mysterious man became the first Pope of the Holy Dominion established after the merger of the Earth Federal. The entire New Earth was shrouded in sacred light. All the people of New Earth suddenly felt lofty and people were polite when they met each other. After all, their status had been elevated and they should not behave like hooligans anymore.

    On the afternoon of the third day, after the Pope of the Sacred Dominion took office, the first thing he did was to announce a 1,000-meter-tall statue of Hong Dali be erected in the Sacred Dominion. It was currently being designed by a professional sculpture designer. Everyone in the world coulde to worship when it was built.

    Once the news was sent out, cheers resounded all over New Earth. The sales of major newspapers and magazines increased by more than five-fold that day. At the same time, the formation of the Elders of the Sacred Dominion was announced. Aside from the mysterious man who was the Pope, the Elders consisted of the representatives of the Earth Federal. Based on their close rtionship with Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui and Tie Mu became the eighth and ninth Elders.

    In addition, the Dali Divine Sect began to expand at unprecedented speed. Members exceeded two billion in just two hours. The server that they got from the Gxy Alliance Center was slightly outdated, so itpletely crashed in just three hours¡ªbecause once anyone said ¡°Dali Creates Miracles¡±, millions would respond ¡°For Young Master¡±.

    And if anyone even dared utter a single word against Hong Dali, they would inevitably be doxxed.

    So, that night, New Earth gained many more eunuchs...

    At the center of everything, Hong Dali was lyingfortably on Li Nianwei¡¯s thighs. He was sleeping so soundly he was drooling. As he slept, he muttered incessantly. ¡°Aiyaya, Sister Nianwei¡¯sp is still the mostfortable...¡± Then he stretched and continued sleeping!

    She smells so good, it¡¯s sofortable!

    [1] Refers to Attack Damage Carry. Character in-game ¨C a champion that deals strong, continuous damage with their basic attacks

    [2] Inte lingo forughing hysterically

 Chapter 1035 - 1035 Are You Stupid?

    <strong>1035 Are You Stupid?</strong>

    At the same time, Gxy Alliance Center, Gxy Aristocrat Elders meeting.

    The Gxy Aristocrats were the first to find out about Hong Dali¡¯s identity as part of the Shenglong Royal Family.

    Just then, everyone important was gathered in the Beta Elders¡¯ Building, discussing Hong Dali.

    ¡°Hahahaha, I knew it. My Brother Dali is amazing!¡± Yin Tianzong was smiling like a flower. He sat freely in the middle of a group of young Gxy Aristocrats, his saliva sttering all over as he talked. ¡°I knew that my Brother Dali was no ordinary person the moment he arrived at our Gxy Alliance Center! Think about it. If he was a normal human, would he have dared to go up against us Gxy Aristocrats the moment we met? What¡¯s happening now? Look at him. Star Knight. Shenglong Royal Family. He¡¯s amazing! He¡¯s so cool!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s nobody else in the entire star sector like him!¡± The original number one genius of the Gxy Aristocrats, Li Tianxing, stood humbly next to Yin Tianzong and put on a smile. ¡°Aiya, I didn¡¯t know about Big Bro Dali¡¯s identity back then. Look at all the misunderstandings that happened. Brother Tianzong, you¡¯re on good terms with Brother Dali. Can you help me put in some good words? Please, Brother Tianzong!¡±

    Li Tianxing¡¯s story was indeed quite tragic.

    Remember when he first appeared? He was so cool. Gxy Aristocrat! Number one genius amongst the young generation! Ice Soul Stone! Tall, handsome, and rich! His father was an Elder, and his grandfather was the top warrior in the Milky Way!

    What an insane background!

    Yet, how did things turn out? Beaten into a pulp by Hong Dali. He nned on yelling ¡°every dog has his day¡± when he finally got his revenge. However, Hong Dali suddenly became a part of the Shenglong Royal Family.

    Shenglong Royal Family! They were worshiped even by the High Nobles, let alone him, a mere Gxy Aristocrat...

    ¡°Aiya, help you put in some good words?¡± Yin Tianzong smiled and looked at Li Tianxing, then nodded. ¡°Sure. You¡¯ve been behaving well recently, not too arrogant. When I get to meet Brother Dali, I¡¯ll help you put in some good words. Yep.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Li Tianxing sucked up to Yin Tianzong. ¡°I knew that Brother Tianzong is the most brotherly person!¡±

    The younger generation was listening to Yin Tianzong brag about his adventures with Hong Dali. On the other side, those Elders who stayed behind all focused on another thing.

    Mo Tianji¡¯s bloodline existed in Hong Dali¡¯s body!

    What did this mean? This meant that if the people of Beta procreated with the humans from Earth, they would have a great chance to produce offspring! That would basically solve the toughest problem for the people of Beta¡ªthe survival and continuation of their species! A matter of this importance was on par with the news that Hong Dali was a part of the Shenglong Royal Family!

    After all, Hong Dali being a part of the Shenglong Royal Family had nothing much to do with the Gxy Aristocrats. There were definitely benefits. However, if the Gxy Aristocrats could not even survive past another few centuries, what good would any amount of resource do?

    However, everything was different now. If the people of Beta could really reproduce with the humans from Earth, what else would they be afraid of?

    ¡°I suggest,¡± The Old Elder looked at the other Elders around and said quietly, ¡°We send some representatives to the New Earth now. We will give them whatever they require, with one condition. Allow marriage between the Gxy Aristocrats and the humans of New Earth!¡±

    All the Elders nodded in unison. ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡±

    ...

    Of course, for the New Earth and the Milky Way Alliance, Hong Dali¡¯s ascension meant that everyone else would also enjoy some benefits. That was something to celebrate. However, for the High Nobles, this was a huge tragedy...

    In space, a mid-sized space carrier rushed toward the New Earth at top speed.

    ¡°Hurry! Hurry!¡± In the space carrier, a man who obviously looked like the leader was sweating profusely. He yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Full speed ahead! Full speed ahead! Our headquarters will be gone if we¡¯re a minutete! This is not a joke! It¡¯s not a joke! Ahhhhh!¡±

    There was no way for him not to panic.

    Just yesterday, he received a report from the lower-level parliament¡¯s Top Operative, Silver Hair. The report said that the Hong Dali they had been trying to capture was a member of the Shenglong Royal Family! They dared toy their hands on the Shenglong Royal Family!

    Within an hour of him receiving the news, the Dimu Star Sector High Nobles¡¯ headquarters was surrounded by four Star Sector-level space carriers.

    Star Sector-level space carriers were almost all circr in shape. Their bodies were around 5,000 kilometers in diameter, coveredpletely in a metallic ck material. There were various types of cannons on the space carriers. As for what they looked like on the inside, he was not too sure.

    Of course, none of that mattered. The most crucial thing was that these things could destroy a star with one st from their cannons. Ster-level space carriers were as fragile as newborn babies in front of them.

    Especially when he found out that the ones they pissed off were the most Royal Family within the Shenglong Royal Family...

    ¡°Malone! F**k your ancestors!¡± The head of the higher-level parliament yelled. ¡°You worthless scum! Trash! You got us into deep sh*t! Ma Tiancheng, you too. I¡¯ll kill you! Kill you!¡±

    No wonder he was so mad. The troubles caused by Malone were simply too huge.

    He died and cost the lives of three Top Operatives. Four, if you counted Red Wolf. More than seventy Fifth-Order Ster-level space carriers, and one ultimate battle weapon Man-made God Reni. And they still had to head to the New Earth now to negotiate thepensation.

    This would make anyone go crazy!

    However, there was nothing he could do. This was the only oue possible when they angered the Shenglong Royal Family. The High Nobles bullied the Gxy Aristocrats back then, and they could expect nothing less now. This proved one saying: chickens alwayse home to roost.

    ¡°What difference does saying all that now make?¡± Another higher-level parliament member smiled wryly. ¡°We have stirred up way too much trouble. There¡¯s nothing we can do to change the situation. We just have to think of ways to make up for it. Sigh. I wonder what the higher-ups will demand from us. No matter what, it won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that.¡± The Head of the higher-level parliament gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°The Shenglong Royal Family are undeniably the rulers of the entire Shenglong Astral. Who will walk away scot-free after pissing them off? I¡¯m not overly concerned about that. I¡¯m just worried that we won¡¯t be able to exin ourselves clearly. It¡¯ll be game over then!¡±

    He was not unduly worried.

    If you meet someone who¡¯s willing to calmly sit down and discuss things with you, it¡¯ll be fine. They¡¯ll get to clear up all the misunderstandings. However, ording to Silver Hair¡¯s report, the ones who came were the royals amongst the Royal Family, the Old Madam and Old Master of the Hong Family. Those were people who would simply destroy you without a second thought. They were not so easily dealt with. If they were unsatisfied with anything...

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave everything up to fate. Sigh...¡± The Head of the parliament thought. Then, a guard reported. ¡°Report, Sir. We have arrived at the New Earth!¡±

    ...

    New Earth, or the current Shenglong Astral Sanctuary.

    Old Master Hong Xingyu slowly practiced a set of boxing moves, passed down from the Hong Family ancestors. It was called the ¡°Realm King Fist¡±. Only the king of the Star Sector could utilize the moves. The set of moves was nothing special. Its biggest use was that it increased the user¡¯s strength greatly. The upper limit was 100 times the original strength. Hence, it could be seen as the top set of moves in the entire Shenglong Astral. When paired with the Hong Family¡¯s exclusive lineage ability, Phase Transmission, it worked even better.

    ¡°This Tower of Life is indeed decent.¡± After he was done, the Old Master sighed. He was fully satisfied. ¡°Once you¡¯re old, no matter how strong you are, you¡¯ll still be defeated by time. However, this Tower of Life seems to revitalize every cell in the human body. Impressive!¡±

    His words were not wrong.

    After all, humans were limited by the race¡¯s upper age limit. It was impossible for someone to live forever.

    Indeed, many biologists researched on gic modification. However, gic modification only altered a person¡¯s lifeform, not lifespan. Some physicists suggested mechanizing humans, but unfortunately, even if a human was mechanized, his brain would still die of old age.

    That¡¯s right. A human was only a human because of the unique brain and thought patterns. Any modification to the human body would only be reflected in the body. The human brain could never be modified.

    The only way to extend your life was to have a breakthrough to the next power level.

    Ster-level, 300 years. Star Sector-level, 800 years. Those were the upper limit after the body absorbed dark energy. There was no way to extend that any further¡ªif the brain was dead but the body was alive, wouldn¡¯t you fall into a vegetative state?

    ¡°If we can stay here for a while, maybe I¡¯ll get to live a little longer?¡± Hong Xingyu smiled and shook his head. ¡°From 800 years to 900, maybe even 1,000?¡± Thinking up to this point, he sighed. ¡°Living on borrowed time. Hehe, that¡¯s not really very meaningful. We¡¯ll just see how things go.¡±

    As he was feeling mncholic, the mysterious man, also known as the Sanctuary Pope now, arrived in a spacecraft. He greeted Hong Xingyu. ¡°Good morning, Old Master Hong.¡±

    ¡°The High Nobles are here, right?¡± Hong Xingyu nodded and said, ¡°Ask them to wait. I¡¯ll go and wake up my sweetheart now.¡±

    The mysterious man said politely, ¡°Yes, Old Master.¡± As he said that, he thought, ¡°This Hong Dali. He¡¯s such a big shot. He asked Old Master Hong to wake him up. People truly can¡¯t bepared with each other...¡±

    He went into the small house with around 300 square meters of space. There were a dozen of rooms, with the biggest one being Hong Dali¡¯s bedroom. Hong Xingyu carefully knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened, and the olddy Hua Yueling¡¯s face was seen. She frowned. ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. Sweetheart is still in deep sleep. What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Ah, nothing, nothing.¡± Hong Xingyu quickly shushed. Once he entered the room, he quietly said, ¡°The High Nobles are here. I wanted to wake up sweetheart and rip them off.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Hua Yueling gritted her teeth. ¡°How can those trash High Noblespare to my sweetheart? Ask them to wait! We¡¯ll go whenever my sweetheart wakes up! Seriously. How can you be so dumb?!¡±

    Hong Xingyu nodded. ¡°Right, right. I was too anxious. Haha.¡±

 Chapter 1036 - 1036 Everyone Peed Their Pants

    1036 Everyone Peed Their Pants

    Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling sat next to Hong Dali¡¯s bed. He looked at Hong Dali, who was in deep slumber and said gently, ¡°Sigh. Our Jun¡¯er used to sleep like this. He always kicked his nket away. You had to get up every night to help him put it back on. This kid is the exact same as Jun¡¯er. Look at how he¡¯s sleeping...¡± As he said that, he carefully tucked Hong Dali in and sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a few centuries.¡± Hua Yueling wiped the corners of her eyes. ¡°I thought that my whole life would just end like that. Who would¡¯ve expected this sweetheart to fall out of the sky? He¡¯s the exact same as my Jun¡¯er. The exact same, hehe...¡±

    She was Hong Jun¡¯s birth mother and always doted him. However, her son suddenly disappeared. It had been a few centuries and she had lost all hope. However, nobody expected that after so many generations, the Hong Family¡¯s genes appeared on Hong Dali. Most importantly, ording to his descriptions, Hong Dali did indeed utilize the Phase Transmission lineage ability before. What else needed to be said? He instantly got treated like a treasure!

    ¡°I get so angry once I think about Dali being bullied by the High Nobles!¡± Hong Xingyu gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Once those sons of b*tches are here, I¡¯ll break all their legs!¡±

    ¡°Indeed! They are despicable!¡± When angry, Hua Yueling was even crueler than Hong Xingyu. ¡°Don¡¯t talkter. Watch me!¡±

    As the two of them quietly discussed, Hong Dali suddenly said something in his sleep and turned around.

    ¡°Aiyo, we¡¯re disturbing my sweetheart.¡± Hua Yueling was shocked and dragged Hong Xingyu out of the room. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside, let¡¯s talk outside. It¡¯s not worth it to disturb my sweetheart¡¯s nap just for some High Nobles.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Xingyu followed her out. ¡°I¡¯ll get all those bastards to kneel down in a row. Once Dali wakes up, we¡¯ll head there slowly!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ah, that was a nice nap. Hahaha, feels good!¡± After he finally woke up, Hong Dali was fully satisfied and stretchedzily.

    This was the best sleep he had in a long time. After all, his great-grandmother and great-grandfather were there to protect him, so he was not afraid of anything. Most importantly, the Tower of Life was here. This was basically the best environment in the entire Shenglong Astral. Naturally, his sleeping quality improved.

    Hence, Hong Dali slept all the way untilte morning. He finally felt like a prodigal again.

    ¡°Lackeys!¡± Although Hong Dali still looked very sleepy, he started yelling the moment he got up. ¡°Prepare yourselves, let¡¯s go out and squander! Wahahahaha!¡±

    In the end, none of theckeys came in, but his great-grandmother and great-grandfather entered instead. ¡°Aiyo, our sweetheart is awake? Did you sleep well?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was great!¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Great-grandmother, where are we going to y today? I want to squander!¡±

    Hm, I¡¯m legitimately the most impressive nouveau rich in the entire Shenglong Astral now. If I don¡¯t go squander now, when will I get to go? Squander! Squander with confidence!

    ¡°Today? There¡¯s something good!¡± Hua Yueling smiled and said, ¡°Those High Nobles bastards are here. Let¡¯s go extort them first and help you vent your anger.¡±

    The High Nobles are here? That¡¯s pretty fast!

    Hong Dali was excited. Hehe, I¡¯ll get to be righteous and confident when I extort you this time, High Nobles. You cornered us into such a desperate situation previously. I¡¯ll be sure to get you back this time!

    ¡°Haha, this is good. This is good!¡± Hong Dali nodded, showing his satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s go then, hehe. Those High Nobles are indeed very annoying. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Hence, they boarded the spacecraft and flew towards the Tianjing City Central za.

    The speed of a spacecraft from the Shenglong Royal Family was impressive. After ten minutes, they arrived at the Tianjing City Central za. When they looked down at the ground, only twenty people were seen standing in the huge za. The normal citizens were all cordoned outside, in order to avoid a mass stampede situation.

    The spacecraft hovered in mid-air, and its doors were lowered to the ground. Soon, Hong Xingyu led Hong Dali, Hua Yueling, and the rest out of the spacecraft together. They stood in front of the High Nobles.

    ¡°Dimu Star Sector High Noble, head of higher-level parliament, Ss, greets the King!¡± Once they saw Hong Xingyu and the rest exit the spacecraft, the High Nobles all bowed to greet them. The person in front was especially polite and did not even dare to raise his head.

    Hong Xingyu squinted slightly as he held Hong Dali¡¯s hands. He looked at the head of parliament, Ss, and said coldly, ¡°Have you brought the family of that Malone? Who is so brave? Come out and let me see you!¡±

    Once he heard that, Ma Tiancheng shivered and walked out trembling. He directly knelt down and said, ¡°I... I am, I am Malone¡¯s... un... uncle...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Hong Xingyu walked in front, expressionless. He had a crutch in his hands and looked like an old and fragile man. However, the aura he exuded was terrifying!

    After all, he was from the Shenglong Royal Family. He was the royal of the royal family. His aura had been honed for centuries. Even if he did not move, one nce from him could scare the timid people to death.

    Once he saw Hong Xingyu¡¯s expression, Ss felt a lump in his heart. He hurriedly said, ¡°King, Tiancheng did everything ording to protocol. Although he was wrong, the severity of his crime doesn¡¯t warrant death. I wonder if you, the King, can...¡±

    Hong Xingyu coldly interrupted once he heard that. He smiled and said, ¡°The severity of his crime isn¡¯t for you to say.¡±

    Hong Xingyu walked forward and pped the top of Ma Tiancheng¡¯s head. Instantly, Ma Tiancheng¡¯s eyes widened with fear. He did not even get to scream. Instead, his entire body gradually disintegrated into powder. With a gush of wind, he fadedpletely.

    Everyone who saw that felt their scalps tingle. Some of the less brave High Nobles¡¯ parliament members began to tremble out of fear.

    Hong Xingyu still looked old and fragile, even after killing Ma Tiancheng in one move. He summoned a guard over coldly. Nobody knew what he was nning next. Hong Xingyu said calmly, ¡°Inform the fleet at their headquarters. We have made contact, so prepare to standby. If I hear a single word I¡¯m not satisfied with, open fire!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The guard instantly left to ry the order.

    The High Nobles all peed their pants out of fear.

    They met unreasonable and domineering people before, but not to this extend. This was their first time!

    However, none of the High Nobles dared to speak a single word. This Old Master Hong Xingyu was famous in the entire Royal Family for being cruel and heartless after losing his most beloved son. His temper changed as he felt that being a good person would not be favored by the heavens. Instead, kind people were the most easily bullied. Hence, after his son¡¯s passing, he became an extremely vtile man. When he said that he would demolish the High Nobles¡¯ headquarters, it was noughing matter.

    Hong Xingyu squinted his sinister eyes and awaited Ss¡¯ performance. If he could not pass, he did not mind throwing these foolishly brave idiots whoid their hands on his sweetheart¡¯s woman into the sun to experience the heat of a million degrees. After all, this would not be the first time for him to do that. If he was satisfied, he might still let them live. It would be umting karma for his sweetheart anyways.

    ¡°King, we, we...¡± Ss almost cried. Then, he turned to look at Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali was a very kind person. They all read Hong Dali¡¯s profile and knew that about him. Now that they saw Hong Xingyu¡¯s attitude towards Hong Dali, they knew that their fate depended on this Hong Dali. So, he humbly begged. ¡°Young Master Dali, it was all a huge misunderstanding. Sir, you are a bigger person, please forgive us...¡±

    However, the always easygoing Hong Dali did not spare him any face this time. ¡°Cut the crap! If Sister Nianwei wasn¡¯t so lucky back then, she wouldn¡¯t even be here now! I¡¯m still depressed about this. How do you n on resolving that? You tell me!¡±

    No wonder Hong Dali was so determined this time.

    Everything else that happened previously was small fights and bickering. He did not care about those, as nobody was truly in grave danger. However, this was different. Li Nianwei¡¯s body was pierced. If her reaction was not fast enough to avoid being struck in her vital organs, she really would have died.

    How could Hong Dali let go of something that serious just like that?

    Tears streamed down Li Nianwei¡¯s face as her heart jumped. Tang Muxin held her by the arm and said quietly, ¡°Sister Nianwei, even I¡¯m getting a little jealous watching how Dali treats you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Li Nianwei wiped her tears and hugged Tang Muxin back. ¡°My life belongs to the Young Master.¡±

    Everyone else was touched by this scene.

    This was Hong Dali¡¯s best attribute. He always dared to stand up for his friends and brothers. He would bully back whoever dared to bully his people no matter what!

    It was worth giving up everything for such a person!

    Hong Xingyu had a vague expression. However, when he saw how everyone else looked at Hong Dali, he could not help but exim secretly. Those friends of Jun¡¯er used to be willing to die for him, just like these people.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not sincere enough!¡± Old Madam Hua Yueling really liked her sweetheart, so she just said, ¡°I think that you feel like the sins you¡¯vemitted aren¡¯t severe enough. Hm, fine. It doesn¡¯t really matter how we will resolve this. To be honest, we don¡¯t need anything from you. Old man, ask our fleet to open fire. It¡¯ll save me from the eyesore.¡±

    Ss was truly terrified when he saw that Hong Xingyu was about to order his fleet to fire.

    If the High Nobles headquarters was demolished, what would they be left with? What would all the money and resources in the world mean to them? Everything would be gone with one st! He yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Pay. We¡¯ll pay!¡±

 Chapter 1037 - Highway Robbery

    <strong>Chapter 1037 Highway Robbery</strong>

    Since they decided topensate, how they would actually pay up became a very important matter.

    To be honest, Ss waspletely terrified.

    Hong Xingyu was indeed someone who murdered people freely without a second thought. He also had the eerie ability that could disintegrate anyone he touched! Who would not take this man seriously?

    Unexpectedly, Hong Xingyu suddenly raised his hand without warning and ced it on a High Noble¡¯s shoulder. The High Noble instantly turned pale from fear, his legs trembled, and sweat dripped down his body.

    Hong Xingyu said slowly, ¡°Try to cut the crap. If I hear any nonsense, I¡¯ll kill one person. I don¡¯t like the looks of this guy, so I¡¯ll start with him.¡±

    The mysterious man and Jiang Dongliu were considered big figures who had been through plenty in life, but even they were stunned. They looked at Hong Xingyu with much more respect. From the looks of things, this member of the Shenglong Royal Family¡¯s smile was probably only reserved for Hong Dali.

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡± Ss hurriedly opened his mouth. ¡°We will pay one trillion Dimu Dors...¡±

    Unexpectedly, the moment he said that a gut-wrenching scream was heard. The High Noble¡¯s eyes almost popped out. His body slowly disintegrated into pieces, then dust.

    Everyone felt their hair stand. Obviously, Hong Xingyu was deeply dissatisfied with what Ss just said.

    Hong Xingyu walked in front of the next High Noble.

    Old Madam Hua Yueling eerily reminded. ¡°Are you trying to appease a beggar with that money? I¡¯ll be a good person today and remind you. This money is reserved for my sweetheart to squander. Do as you see fit.¡±

    Everyone copsed.

    This was probably the first time someone asked for money so righteously, so outrageously, and so fiercely, without the other side daring to reject!

    ¡°Five hundred trillion! Five hundred trillion Dimu Dors!¡± Ss yelled at the top of his lungs. ¡°This money will be our tribute to the Young Master Dali!¡± He pleaded. ¡°Young Master Dali, please say something for us. Please say something for us!¡±

    ¡°Oh, that number is kind of eptable. Oh right, Sister Xiaoyi.¡± Hong Dali asked Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°How much is five hundred trillion in Shenglong Dors? Help me calcte...¡± Hm, Hong Dali¡¯s math must have been taught by his PE teacher...

    ¡°250 billion Shenglong Dors, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi quickly gave the answer.

    ¡°You¡¯re calling me a 250?! [Note: 250 is ng for idiot in Mandarin]¡± Hong Dali raged and kicked Ss down. ¡°300 billion Shenglong Dors, make it a full number! Don¡¯t you dare try and shortchange me a single cent!¡±

    That¡¯s right!

    The Old Madam smiled. This was how a highway robbery should go! If there was an excuse, they must use it to fleece them. If not, they also must create an excuse to fleece them!

    The mysterious man, Hong Weiguo, and the rest stared in bewilderment. Did this bastard Hong Dali really not know how to calcte...

    ¡°What else?¡± Hong Dali naturally took the chance to continue gloating. ¡°I won¡¯t do it if there isn¡¯t enough good stuff!¡±

    ¡°There are! There are!¡± Ss gave up resistingpletely. ¡°Five hundred +15 gems...¡±

    The Old Madam was rtively satisfied with that.

    Those were considered decent items. Gems with fifteen attribute points! Those would be raremodity no matter where they went. Maybe not worth 300 billion Shenglong Dors, but still decent items. The most crucial thing was that they were extremely rare. You might not even find a single one on an entire.

    However, the problem was that Hong Dalicked everything except for stones. He still had a whole pile of unused gemstones. They were all super-rare stones with seventeen or eighteen attribute points. Naturally, he did not care about those things. Hence, he shook his head fiercely. ¡°No, no. I have plenty of that trash. Nope. Not worth money!¡±

    That trash?!

    Even Hong Xingyu was stunned. Although the Shenglong Royal Family had plenty of +20 gems, the ones offered were still considered decent. The most crucial thing was that there was a high demand for them. Normal people could not eveny their hands on them. In the end, this sweetheart said that he had plenty of it?!

    Of course, they agreed with whatever Hong Dali said. The Old Madam humphed. ¡°Did you hear that? My sweetheart isn¡¯t satisfied. Change.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Madam. But, but what should I change it to?¡± To be honest, nothing that the High Nobles had was worth much to the Shenglong Royal Family. Think about it, for money, they already promised 300 billion Shenglong Dors. For items, what could they possibly want? Space carriers? Those weren¡¯t really good items...

    In the end, Hong Dali touched his chin and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Forget it. You probably don¡¯t how much. How about this. I won¡¯t be too mean. Inhabitable lifes. Give me a few hundred of those. You must have them, right?¡±

    Lifes? Those were not worth anything. Ss instantly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes! Young Master Dali, we will give you 500 Lifes! We will make sure they all have a nice environment that¡¯s suitable for humans to inhabit! You can do whatever you want to them! They will be located not too far away from the Milky Way, for your convenience in managing them!¡±

    Other things aside, thest point made Hong Dali very satisfied.

    Closer to the Milky Way. This way, it would be more convenient for him to check on them along the way when he returned. The most crucial thing was that the Shenglong Astral was too huge. A Dimu Star Sector alone contained over 2,000 gxies, and there were over 2,000 Star Sectors in Shenglong Astral. That made for over four million gxies. After some calctions, the Milky Way was at least a million light-years away from the closest gxy. Hm, if you calcted like that...

    Alright, Hong Dali finally understood what astronomical figures meant¡ªthese were truly astronomical figures!

    Hence, Hong Dali was pretty satisfied now¡ªthe most important thing was that he had plenty of ideas to execute. He had the money and thes now, the only thing he needed was time to go and y...

    ¡°Dali, is there anything else you want?¡± Old Madam Hua Yueling was happy just to see Hong Dali¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°If you want anything, you just have to say it. These bastards won¡¯t dare to disagree.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We will definitely agree. We will definitely agree.¡± Ss nodded eagerly. He understoodpletely now. This Hong Dali was the little emperor. They only had a chance to survive if they appeased him!

    ¡°So-so.¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not really interested in anything else. That¡¯ll be all.¡± There was something he did not say¡ªhow could he squander if he had everything?

    ¡°Since my sweetheart has said that,¡± Hong Xingyu stared at the High Nobles and said coldly, ¡°this matter is over. If anyone thinks otherwise, I¡¯ll kill their entire family! Get lost!¡±

    Hong Xingyu did not spare the High Nobles any face.

    Actually, that made sense. As a member of the Shenglong Royal Family, a mere High Noble of a Star Sector was not enough to warrant any face. Even if the High Nobles probably had support from higher-ups¡ªstill, as the royal of the royal family, why did the Hong Family have to worry about anyone else?

    Obviously, the High Nobles understood what Hong Xingyu meant. They did not have any right to talk back to him. There was already a huge gap between the High Nobles and the Royal Family, let alone the royals of the royal family?

    The High Nobles scrambled and disappeared instantly.

    A single word could have gotten them killed when together with these two elders. Hence, escaping was the best tactic now.

    Once the High Nobles all left, Hong Xingyu finally smiled gently at Hong Dali. He smiled and said, ¡°Sweetheart, are you satisfied with how your great-grandfather settled this? If you¡¯re not, we can go to their headquarters right now and kill everyone there. The most important thing is that you must be happy.¡± It was as if destroying the High Nobles¡¯ headquarters was just a child¡¯s y to him.

    Everyone felt chills down their spines.

    Lan Ruoxi smiled and looked at Hong Weiguo. She said quietly, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not just us who dote on our little prodigal. His great-grandmother and great-grandfather love him even more, hehe. Now I can finally rx no matter where he goes. Who will dare to bully him if he¡¯s protected by such impressive great-grandparents?¡±

    Hong Weiguo nodded fiercely. ¡°Yep. This kid was born lucky. We can¡¯tpete against that, haha. Alright, once we reach Shenglong Star, we have to work hard. Dali likes to squander, so we as parents can only work hard to earn money.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s right, hehe.¡± Lan Ruoxi smiled. ¡°As long as Dali is happy, it doesn¡¯t matter if things are a little more difficult for us.¡±

    Hua Yueling secretly listened to everything they said and nodded in satisfaction.

    With her few centuries worth of experience, she could tell from every single movement and nce whether they were sincere or just putting on a show. It was impossible for them to fake their reactions now.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s fine.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s enough for them to learn their lesson. There¡¯s no need to kill too many people, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my sweetheart.¡± Hong Xingyu smiled and patted Hong Dali on the head. ¡°Alright, then. Dali, bring your people, along with Weiguo and Ruoxi. Let¡¯s pack up and leave now.¡± Hong Xingyu looked at the Tower of Life in the distance and nodded. ¡°Once we go back, I¡¯ll spread the word about this Tower of Life here. We need to settle this as soon as possible, in case someone unaware ends up destroying it.¡±

    He was right. He was still a little scared when he thought that the New Earth was about destroyed by the High Nobles.

    This was indeed a priceless treasure. It could be counted as the best treasure in the entire Star Sector. If it was demolished, it would be an immeasurable crime.

 Chapter 1038 - System Upgrade

    <h4>Chapter 1038 System Upgrade</h4>

    Since they decided on heading to Shenglong Star, everyone hurriedly went back to prepare. The actual preparation time was very short, merely a few hours. After all, there were many more resources there. Everyone basically prepared only some clothes and necessities.

    Hong Weiguo brought along Liu Yihui and Mu Tie, Liu Mingxin and Mu Zixiao, Hong Dali¡¯s good friends, and a few others to board the spacecraft first¡ªthese people would be the primary team for development once they reached Shenglong Star. They were the most reliable ones.

    Hong Dali¡¯sckeys followed. They were going to the Shenglong Royal Family¡¯s Shenglong Star for leisure, so there would not be too much danger. Hence, they were not overly worried and brought along whatever they could.

    The Gxy Aristocrats sent some people over to research on human¡¯s bloodline and to discuss marriage with the humans on Earth.

    White Beard Gate and his sons followed along as well. There were only benefits and no downsides for them to work under the Shenglong Royal Family. There would be ample resources, and Hong Dali would surely protect them.

    Finally, the other members of the Hong Family stayed put. They waited for Hong Xingyu to give the orders so that they could enjoy their lives at their respectives.

    Soon, all the relevant personnel boarded the spacecraft and prepared to set off.

    Once they exited Earth¡¯s atmosphere, Hong Dali looked at the four space carriers shaped like giant sphericals. He waspletely stunned. ¡°Great-grandfather, are these the Star Sector-level space carriers that are more powerful than the Ster-level space carriers?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Xingyu nodded. ¡°These are the Star Sector-level space carriers.¡±

    Star Sector-level space carriers were over 5,000 kilometers in diameter. They looked extremely impressive. Even in vast and empty space, they were terrifyingly huge. The Ster-level space carriers brought by the Top Operatives looked like trembling little chicks in the corner of the universepared to this huge beast.

    Everything on the New Earth was settled and arranged properly. Once everyone entered the space carriers, Hong Xingyu left two of them behind to protect the New Earth, in case something unexpected happened. After all, the Tower of Life was very important, and they could not afford to be careless with it. The other two space carriers initiated Inter-sector Teleportation and headed for Shenglong Star.

    Once they entered the space carrier, they realized that the Star Sector-level space carriers werepletely different from Ster-level space carriers. It was like an entire on the inside. There were mountains and rivers, and even an artificial sun in the middle. The entire ce looked secluded andpletely different from the outside, where giant cannons were deployed. The design was impable.

    ¡°Prepare yourselves. We¡¯re about to initiate the Inter-sector Teleportation.¡± Hong Xingyu brought everyone to an extremely beautiful vi inside the space carrier. They each settled down in their own rooms. Old Madam held Hong Dali¡¯s hand. ¡°This Inter-sector Teleportation is much more convenient than Space Oscition. We will be within ten million kilometers of the target location after we teleport, so it¡¯ll be easy to find our destination.¡±

    What the heck? So convenient! Ten million kilometers. If we travel at the standard speed of a few thousand kilometers per second, doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ll reach our destination within ten minutes after the teleportation? Good, good. We¡¯ll rely on this to travel in the future!

    Soon, the inter-sector teleportation began. There was no ufortable feeling like during the Space Oscition. Hong Dali only felt light turbulence and an obvious fluctuation in space around him. The Old Madam exined, ¡°We have entered the Dark Space now. This is the core principle of the Inter-sector Teleportation¡ªDark Space fluctuation matrix. The specific theory is difficult to understand, but you just need to know that we¡¯ll reach the destination in about five minutes.¡±

    Five minutes!

    Only five minutes to reach the Shenglong Star from New Earth!

    ¡°Hehe, the only drawback for Inter-sector Teleportation is the cost.¡± Hong Xingyu smiled. ¡°A single trip costs around ten million Shenglong Dors. Meh, it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    A single trip cost ten million dors! Even though Hong Dali was a prodigal, he was not a dumb prodigal who was insensitive about numbers. He was stunned when he heard the figure¡ªten million Shenglong Dors for a single trip. If converted into Dimu Dors, that would be ten million multiplied by two hundred, or a hundred million multiped by twenty. That meant two billion Dimu Dors! If converted into Gxy Dors, that would be ten billion Gxy Dors! Oh my god!

    This was god-level nouveau riche!

    Of course, being god-level nouveau riche is no longer important. After all, I¡¯ve turned into the offspring of the insanely wealthy again. Hahahahaha! Shenglong Royal Family. Royals within the royal family. Descendant of the Hong Family! Squander. I will squander as hard as possible!

    Just then, he heard the System¡¯s voice¡ª

    ¡°Host has be a member of the Shenglong Royal Family. Great Prodigal System is upgrading, please wait...¡±

    The Great Prodigal System is finally upgrading! This is indeed a decent start. Wahahahahaha!

    Soon, the System upgrade ended. It started reporting Hong Dali¡¯stest abilities.

    ¡°Host¡¯s current level: Star Sector-level Prodigal (lower-tier). Currency system has been upgraded to Shenglong Dors. In the current state, for every ten thousand Shenglong Dors that the host squanders, an attribute point shall be earned.¡±

    What the heck, the currency system was upgraded as well? Hm, whatever, it¡¯s all the same. I won¡¯t really need to worry about spending money once I reach Shenglong Star, right?

    The System continued¡ª

    ¡°Host¡¯s current condition: Strength: 100, Agility: 100, Reflexes: 100, Health: 56, Sexual capability: 100. Current reserve attribute points: 0.¡±

    ¡°Main Abilities: Elemental Affinity, Elemental Shock. Host can use natural elements in the universe to obtain attribute point boosts. Each unit of natural element will result in a boost of one point to all attributes, or sixteen points ofbat power. (Additional exnation: Ten cubic meters of space constitutes one unit.)¡±

    Eh, this is good, this is good. Specific attribute data is given this time. Not bad.

    ¡°Second Gear: Boost all stats by 6,000%, deplete 30 Health points. Can be used in conjunction with Star Knight transformation.¡±

    ¡°Gene fusion state with the Golden Emperor Beetle has been upgraded. Current state: Intermediate.¡±

    ¡°Ability: Star Knight intermediate transformation. Exnation: Star Knight, one of the highestbat power in the universe. Intermediate transformation Health Point Requirement: 60. After transformation, all attributes: 300,000. Combat power: 4,800,000 (does not include Health and Sexual capability. Others: this value is the basic value of the universe). Can travel freely in the universe. Attached weapons: Dark Energy Shock Cannon. Attack Power: 1,888,888. Can easily destroy a Fifth-Order Ster-level space carrier.¡±

    ¡°Shenglong Royal Family Lineage Ability: Phase Transmission. Current state: Primary level. Proficiency: 1/100. Addition exnation: Ability can be activated every 48 hours. When proficiency level is maxed out, ability can be activated twice consecutively every 24 hours.¡±

    What the heck. This is a little difficult. Once every two days. That means 200 days for 100 times... Hm, I¡¯ll train slowly...

    The System continued¡ª

    ¡°Given that the Host has gained the Shenglong Royal Family bloodline, skills need to be adjusted ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Gem processing, embedding, and magic enhancement: an embedding gem with +15 attribute points can be produced for every one million Shenglong Dors. Additional exnation: one attribute point will be deducted. In addition, currency required for this ability will not be factored into squandered currency.¡±

    ¡°Halo system upgrade¡ªStar Sector-level Halo Effect: Lackey¡¯s attributes will be increased by 300%, including equipment attribute. Effective area: One hundred light-years.¡±

    Oh my god. This is amazing! Gem processing ability has been upgraded. I¡¯ll be able to produce gems with +15 attribute points and above! It¡¯ll only cost me one attribute point! My Lackey Halo has been upgraded as well. All attributes will be increased by 300%. That¡¯s unbelievable! Effective radius of 100 light-years. Wahahaha!

    Fuse the gems. I must fuse the gems! I¡¯m rich, anyways. There are 300 billion Shenglong Dors waiting for me from the High Nobles. I¡¯ll fuse the gems however I want!

    Of course, none of this was important to Hong Dali right now.

    The most important thing was the new reward mentioned during the previous System upgrade. It was apparently one of the best abilities in the entire universe!

    As expected, the System began the introduction. ¡°Star Sector-level Prodigal, requirements for new rewards updated. Current status: umte. For every 1,000 Shenglong Dors that the host squanders, status umtes by 1%. Once the umtion status ends, the new reward will enter the preparation phase for the next stage.¡±

    ¡°New reward: Universe¡¯s best ability. Ability Introduction: One of the top capabilities of the universe, the host can have this ability on the day the reward is unlocked. This power surpasses the ability of space and time, and is on par with the ability of dimensional space and parallel space.¡±

    What the heck. This is the greatest reward ever from this system upgrade!

    The first phase only required him to squander 1,000 multiplied by 100. 100,000 Shenglong Dors?

    That¡¯s seriously easy, right?! We¡¯ll check out the next part of the mission the moment we reach. Wahahaha!

    The System was supposed to end the announcement. However, it suddenly changed its sequence this time. ¡°Since the Host has jumped from Ster-level to Star Sector-level directly, the gap might be too huge. In order to prevent the Host from feeling ufortable, a provisional Main Mission has been added.¡±

    What the heck? Jumping a level resulted in a Main Mission popping up?! So terrifying?!

    System: ¡°Star Sector-level Main Mission One: Squander 100,000 Shenglong Dors within three days. Mission Reward: Five attribute points. Mission Failure Punishment: Deduction of five attribute points. Friendly reminder: As the conversion rate between Shenglong Dors and Dimu Dors or Gxy Dors is too huge, the Host has to temporarily rely on himself to obtain the initial Shenglong Dors for the squandering mission.¡±

    When he saw that, Hong Dali opened his mouth wide in shock¡ª

    It was easy to squander 100,000 Shenglong Dors in three days. However, the most crucial thing was that he had to figure out how to get the Shenglong Dors himself! What kind of condition was that? The 300 billion dors from the High Nobles would still take a long time to arrive. In other words, it was difficult for him to obtain the 100,000 Shenglong Dors for squandering in the next three days!

    Damn it. I have to utilize my ultimate move to save my own life!

    Hong Dali smiled and hugged Hua Yueling¡¯s arm. ¡°Great-grandmother, I want to squander when we reach. Can you give me some money...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡± Hong Weiguo: ¡°...¡± Lan Ruoxi: ¡°...¡±

    Can you stop being so embarrassing!

    Damn it. You think I want to do this? It¡¯s all for the mission! For the mission!

    Luckily, Hua Yueling doted on him to a great extent. She agreed without any hesitation. ¡°Sure. We¡¯ll open an ount once we reach there. Great-grandmother will give you ten million dors to y with first. You can ask for more if it¡¯s not enough!¡±

    Everyone copsed emotionally¡ªthis Hong Dali was indeed born to be a prodigal! If he did not squander, it would be a waste of his talent!

 Chapter 1039 - Arrival at Shenglong Star

    <h4>Chapter 1039 Arrival at Shenglong Star</h4>

    The Royal Family¡¯s Inter-sector Teleportation technology was indeed more advanced than the Space Oscition. After a short while, they entered Shenglong Star¡¯s Star Sector¡ªit felt as if they took a short car ride to a nearby breakfast ce.

    Soon, a holographic projection of Shenglong Star was seen.

    It was a beautiful. From space, it looked simr to Earth. The was mostly covered by the ocean. There were continents spread out across the ocean. The bigger ones were as big as Australie on Earth, while the smaller ones were only the size of Hainan Ind. They were evenly and beautifully scattered.

    Unexpectedly, there were no giant space carriers around Shenglong Star for protection. In fact, Shenglong Star looked very clean and fresh. Its skies were not covered in flying spacecrafts like other higher civilizations.

    It felt like Earth at the beginning of everything.

    Simplistic, yet not simple. That would probably be the best way to describe Shenglong Star.

    ¡°Shenglong Star. This is where the Shenglong Royal Family resides. The most important thing is that its environment isfortable.¡± Old Madam introduced to everyone. ¡°Apart from having rtively more advanced and valuable technology here, everything else is around the same level as a Fourth-Order Nuclear Energy civilization. After all, the more advanced technology bes, the more damage it does to the natural habitat. Hence, we usually use cars powered by high-energy electronic collision machines. We¡¯ll only use spacecrafts for long-distance trips.¡±

    Hong Dali was instantly amused by what Old Madam said.

    Isn¡¯t this just like Earth? This kind of is the best to live on, right? He never really feltfortable in those ces with all kinds of spacecrafts in the sky and skyscrapers over a thousand meters tall.

    Levis suddenly frowned and said quietly, ¡°Young Master, I feel like my strength is regressing.¡±

    Once Levis said that everyone else nodded in agreement. Once they teleported, they all felt much weaker and ufortable overall.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot about this.¡± Old Master Hong Xingyu smiled and said, ¡°There are many Star Sector-level warriors on Shenglong Star. To avoid the asional battles orpetitions from overly damaging the environment, there are attribute-suppressing forcefields on this. Normal Star Sector-level warriors will possess the same strength as the First Order Warriors you have seen before. They¡¯ll possess around 200 points for all attributes. Those below Star Sector-level will feel a little weak. However, your attributes will still stabilize at around 100 points or a normal person. Otherwise, your daily life might be affected.¡±

    After he said this, they understood the reason.

    Battles between Star Sector-level warriors, like the one between Hong Dali and the Man-made God, were devastating. If a fight between two Star Sector-level warriors broke out on this, nobody else would be able to live here anymore. Hence, the attribute-suppressing forcefield was indeed very necessary.

    Otherwise, this Shenglong Star would probably be a wastnd within a few years.

    Soon, the space carrier came to a stop. Hong Xingyu stood up and said, ¡°Alright, everyone. Prepare yourselves. This is as far as the space carrier can go. We have to take spacecrafts for the rest of the journey. Once we arrive, I¡¯ll introduce you all to the Hong Family Elders and some of the young people there.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    ...

    Shenglong Star, on the central,rgest continent, Hong Wu continent.

    This was a continent slightlyrger than Australie. Its total area was around eleven million square kilometers. A huge estate was posited on the central location of the entire continent. Of course, it was only rtively huge, around thirty square kilometers. This was the Hong Family¡¯s estate, Hong Wu Estate.

    Hong Wu Estate¡¯s buildings were equipped with thetest technology. However, they looked simple on the outside. They did not give off the expected sci-fi feel from a higher civilization.

    In fact, not only were they not sci-fi, they looked rather retro and natural.

    Almost the entire city was built on giant trees. Thergest ones were over 800 meters tall, while the short ones were still over 300 meters tall. Many houses were built in the hollow trunks of the trees.

    There were various storefronts at the bottom of the trees. They sold all kinds of familiar things¡ªfor instance, one of the stores had a ¡°Convenience Store¡± signboard.

    Different cars upied the streets in the estate. These cars had sleek designs, but most were in natural colors like green or brown as if they were moving bushes. It was a very interesting sight.

    Just then, at the base of thergest tree in the estate called the ¡°Tree of Life¡±, where the estate¡¯srgest conference room was built, dozens of young men and women discussed quietly¡ª

    A young man whispered, ¡°Have you heard? Apparently the great-grandfather discovered Grandpa Hong Jun¡¯s descendant. Great-grandmother and great-grandfather directly went to pick him up. Looking at how long it¡¯s been, it should be about time they returned.¡±

    Another young man pouted and mumbled, ¡°That bloodline must be very diluted after so many generations. Yet they still personally went to pick him up. Sigh. No matter how biased great-grandfather is, he still shouldn¡¯t be doing this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The third person¡¯s expression was abination of envy and jealousy. ¡°When we were training outside back then, we almost lost our lives. However, great-grandfather only sent a random person toe to our rescue. This time, not only did he personally go and pick him up, he even went along with great-grandmother.¡±

    ¡°True.¡± The second person shook his head and said, ¡°I want to see what this Hong Dali is really like. Why does great-grandfather care so much about him? Seriously. No matter how close they get, he won¡¯t be the same as us. Great-grandfather watched us grow up. Who is this Hong Dali? Most importantly, judging by how much great-grandfather values him, in the future...¡±

    He did not finish his sentence, but his intention was clear.

    Hong Xingyu would die sooner orter. Previously, these descendants would probably stand to gain some form of inheritance. However, a new person suddenly popped up. More importantly, he was someone highly endearing to Hong Xingyu. What did that affect? Their direct inheritance.

    For instance, if ten people shared one million dors equally, everyone would be happy with their 100,000 dors.

    However, a new person suddenly joined the fray. Furthermore, he might even take up multiple shares by himself. He would receive 200,000 or even 300,000. The other ten people only had the remaining sum to share now. Who would be willing to go with that arrangement?

    Of course, they had no say in whether they were willing to go with that arrangement. Only Hong Xingyu, the head of the Hong Family, could decide things like that.

    Anyways, no matter what, Hong Dali was arriving as the pampered child¡ªsoon, everyone saw a huge crowd of people walking in from the entrance.

    In front of them was the Old Master Hong Xingyu. He walked with a crutch as if he was an ordinary, neighborly old grandpa. Beside him stood the famously ill-tempered Old Madam Hua Yueling. Old Madam Hua held onto Hong Xingyu with her left hand, while her right hand was holding onto a young man¡¯s hand.

    The young man looked quite decent. His skin was fair and smooth. He looked kind and had a head full of long, ck hair. He smiled and curiously examined the surroundings. The clothes he was wearing were ordinary, probably not really worth much. As for his strength...

    What strength could someone who had an obviously weak and unstable base possess?

    ¡°This must be Hong Dali, right?¡± The dozens of children still living in the Hong Family mansion quietly discussed.

    ¡°He¡¯s obviously a weakling. Look at the way he walks. He¡¯s panting. This guy is that Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s so sickly. He probably hasn¡¯t even reached Ster-level, right? Such trash. Were we too nervous before?¡±

    ¡°Sigh. I¡¯m just worried that this trash will embarrass the entire Hong Family.¡±

    ¡°He just has the bloodline advantage. Otherwise, this trash would probably be dead a long time ago...¡±

    Hong Dali saw all the hostile and condescending res from the other children in the family.

    However, as a heartless prodigal, none of these were things that he should be concerned about¡ªhe was just waiting for the 300 billion dors inpensation from the High Nobles. Once that arrived, he would just happily squander away. As for the inter-family drama, jealousy, envy, and hatred¡ªwhat did all that have to do with him? I¡¯m a prodigal, not a politician...

    Just then, Hong Weiguo and the rest following behind Hong Xingyu frowned to themselves.

    They had to survive in the society for all these years. Naturally, they were no strangers to the ways of people. Just by looking at the nces from these children, Hong Weiguo knew what they were thinking.

    Of course, as they had just arrived, keeping a low profile was the most important thing! They dared to mock Dali. They would all pay the price in the future!

    Soon, Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling brought the rest to the Chairman¡¯s table in the big conference room. Hua Yueling held Hong Dali¡¯s hand and sternly nced below. She sat down and said slowly, ¡°Why are there so little people? Where are the Elders? My sweetheart is here. Are they not even going to show their faces?¡±

    Once she said that a young man walked forward and politely responded, ¡°Great-grandmother, the Elders have informed us that they are settling some official matters. They will be here soon.¡±

    ¡°Bastards!¡± Hua Yueling fiercely mmed down on the table. Although the attribute-suppressing system was functional, she still decimated the conference table in front of her into powder. She said angrily, ¡°My sweetheart is here. Is anything more important than that? They have five minutes. If they¡¯re still not here by then, don¡¯t me me for getting angry!¡±

 Chapter 1040 - Little Princess Hua Xiangyu

    <h4>Chapter 1040 Little Princess Hua Xiangyu</h4>

    This ancestor of theirs was a very domineering person, she didn¡¯t like people to disobey her. The person who replied to her was so frightened that his face turned pale and he hurriedly used hismunicator and connected to the other side. Very quickly, the holographic projection appeared on the other side appeared on themunicator and he anxiously asked, ¡°Is your side ready yet? Great-grandmother is unhappy now. She said that if you guys don¡¯t arrive within five minutes, she will be really angry!¡±

    Hearing this, the person on the other side was obviously dazed for a while before he replied, ¡°Understood, we will arrive shortly.¡±

    Instantly, the whole conference room fell into an eerie silence.

    Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi shared a look. It looked like these Elders of the Hong Family were nning to oppress them a bit. Hehe, looks like things would be really interesting today. They wondered what Dali was going to do.

    Time passed very quickly. Three minutester, some noise came from outside and arge group of people came in. The person leading the group was the person projected on themunicator just now. Once he came in, he hurriedly exined, ¡°Mistress, we were handling some issues just now, so we came slightlyte. Please forgive us.¡±

    The others all nodded their heads.

    ¡°Ptui, you waste my time because of that nonsense stuff?¡± Coldness shed in Hua Yueling¡¯s eyes. However, thew wouldn¡¯t punish the majority. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to punish all of them, so she just nodded and coldly said, ¡°Hurry up and sit down.¡±

    Very quickly, everyone was seated.

    After the Elders sat down, their eyes all gathered on Hong Dali, who was pulled by Hua Yueling to her side. They looked at him for a while and then frowned. After sharing a look with each other, then just sat there and didn¡¯t speak a word.

    Hong Dali looked at them and secretlyughed inside his heart. ¡°Looks like they aren¡¯t very friendly. Oh well, it¡¯s normal for such skirmishes to happen inside a big family. I¡¯ll just y by ear.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hong Xingyu saw that almost everyone was here. There weren¡¯t a lot of core members residing in the manor, so these few people were practically everyone living here currently. As for the remaining few, they had their own duties to do. It was fine even if they weren¡¯t here. He instantly said, ¡°The reason I gathered everyone here today is that there are a few new members to our Hong Family!¡±

    Hearing his words, everyone¡¯s gaze looked towards him. Hong Xingyu gradually introduced. ¡°Hong Dali, the offspring of my Jun¡¯er. This child¡¯s body isn¡¯t very good, so remember, if anyone dares to bully him, I will break that person¡¯s legs!¡±

    Everyone greeted in unison. ¡°Greetings, Little Brother Dali!¡±

    Yup, all of these people were very powerful and therefore long-living. Although they might look young, they were all in fact much older than Hong Dali, so it was quite appropriate for them to address Hong Dali as ¡°little brother¡±.

    Hong Dali stood up, grinned, and bowed, saying, ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Hong Dali. This is the first time we see each other, please take care of me next time.¡± After introducing himself, he sat back down. At this moment, someone curiously asked, ¡°Little Brother Dali, what do you like to do normally? How¡¯s your power? Are you Ster-level yet?¡±

    Hearing his words, the rest allughed secret. Such an ill-looking person who looked like he would pant every few steps, how could it be possible that he would be Ster-level?

    ¡°Huh? My hobby?¡± Hong Dali gave an innocent smile and replied, ¡°My hobby is to squander, interest is to squander, and what I do normally is also to squander! I¡¯m going to be the biggest prodigal in the entire universe¡ªthat¡¯s why my power is only very average, I haven¡¯t even reach-level yet. Because myckeys will settle everything for me, hehe.¡±readics on our ReadRead.live

    Everyone stared in bewilderment after hearing that!

    This fellow actually said that he was a prodigal! His hobby, interest, and what he did normally was to squander!

    Actually, if Hong Dali had said something else, they might not feel anything special. In a normal situation, Hong Dali should be saying something like ¡°I shall train hard from now on to serve the family¡± and so on, but no one expected that he would say something like that!

    Therefore, some of them couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Even a few female members also frowned and helplessly shook their heads.

    Originally, with how the Old Madam adored Hong Dali, these girls should at least slightly express their friendship to Hong Dali. But now, to them, they were on different levels as Hong Dali. In the future, Hong Dali would probably be more and more ordinary and eventually die like a normal person. As for them, they were the daughters of heaven, their future was limitless.

    But obviously, the Old Madam¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t very good today.

    With a ¡°swoosh¡±, she turned into a sh of light and instantly appeared in front of the male member whoughed the loudest just now. Her face now was cold as ice, her expression so dark that the darkness could almost thicken into water droplets.

    That male member was instantly shocked silly.

    ¡°PA!¡± With a crisp sound, the Old Madam pped him in front of everyone else and said in a deep voice, ¡°Insolent rascal, is my sweetheart someone that you canugh at!?¡±

    Everyone was shocked!

    They had nned to watch a good show at first, but they were all stunned now. As for the Elders, their head had even gone numb. Although Old Madam¡¯s temper was very violent normally, she wouldn¡¯t directly hit someone like today.

    It looked like this Hong Dali did indeed gain her favor.

    Actually, Hua Yueling was also doing this to warn the rest. If she didn¡¯t express her attitude clearly today, who knew what those rascals might be up to next time. She must definitely prevent this kind of thing from happening.

    ¡°All of you listen very carefully.¡± Hua Yueling looked around and coldly said, ¡°From now on, Dali is your brother, and also my favorite child! Whoever dares to plot against him or do anything next time, don¡¯t me me for showing no mercy!¡±

    Everyone fell silent and didn¡¯t dare to disregard Hong Dali anymore.

    Sometimes, it was also a capability to gain someone¡¯s liking to such an extent.

    ¡°Puff...¡± Amongst them, a quite coquettish looking girl suddenly gave a soft sigh. It looked like with Hong Dali here in their family, their days from now on wouldn¡¯t be boring anymore. With Old Madam¡¯s performance today, it looked like even if Hong Dali squandered to a huge extent, no one would dare to stop him.

    However, wasn¡¯t there a saying that says the higher a person climbs, the harder he falls? Once this Hong Dali Old Madam¡¯s favor, he would probably be eaten by the other members very cleanly.

    The scene entered an awkward moment, as no one knew what they should say at such a moment.

    Yet, just at this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open and a gentle voice sounded. ¡°Great-grandmother, I heard that Hong Dali will be here today?¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was very nice sounding, very ethereal. The awkward atmosphere was instantly lessened and everyone¡¯s gaze shifted towards her.

    The girl was in a light-pink dress. She elegantly walked in, her small face looking quite young, but this didn¡¯t pull down her overall rating. The young girl had an insipid expression, looking like the snow lotus on a cold mountain. Although she carried a slight smile, there was a faint sense of distance between her and everyone else.

    This young girl was extremely beautiful, but she had already begun to develop a refined temperament. This really caused others to feel curious about how beautiful she would be when she matured.

    In terms of looks and temperament, this young girl actually didn¡¯t lose out to Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei at all. It was no wonder the men all looked at her with fanatical eyes.

    ¡°Haha, my Xiangyu is here?¡± Upon seeing this young girl, Hua Yueling¡¯s face had a rare smile and said, ¡°Come,e, your Brother Dali has only just arrived. I was just being curious where you were just now. Did something hold you back just now?¡±

    Hearing her name, Hong Dali and the rest all shared a look secretly. This young girl¡¯s name was as beautiful as her looks.

    Also, from how Hua Yueling looked at her, they could see that Old Madam definitely adored on her a lot too.

    The young girl softly nodded, then looked towards the stage and quickly saw Hong. She stretched out her snow-white hand and softly waved, then smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Brother Dali, my name is Hua Xiangyu. This is our first meeting, please take care of me from now on!¡±

    Although she only just make a soft greeting, the other male members all behaved as if they were bewitched and uncontroble swallowed a gulp of saliva. However, their eyes were filled with even more envy and jealousy when they looked at Hong Dali now.

    Why!? Why was this good-for-nothing Hong Dali able to gain special treatment from Hua Xiangyu? Why!?

    It was no wonder that they were so jealous. Hong Dali didn¡¯t understand this Hua Xiangyu, but they did. In fact, 80% of the conversations between those male members normally were all about her.

    Hua Xiangyu, 16, the number one genius in the younger generation of the Hong Family. At a young age, she was already a Fifth-level Ster-level warrior. She might look very feeble and gentle, but in fact, she was very close to being a Star Sector-level warrior!

    Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling had spent countless resources on her. If those resources were changed into money, that would be an extremely high figure!

    Even Hua Yueling was also very satisfied with her. She smiled and said, ¡°Little Xiangyu, yourplexion looks quite good today, did you made an advancement again today?¡±

    ¡°Yup.¡± Hua Xiangyu nodded. ¡°I have already entered the Star Sector-level yesterday. Great-grandmother, when will you give me a high-grade Soul Stone? I¡¯m onlycking it now.¡±

    Star Sector-level! Hua Xiangyu had already entered the Star Sector-level!?

    ¡°Really!?¡± As expected, even Hua Yueling was surprised. ¡°Entering the Star Sector-level at only 16-years-old, you are the number two person in our Hong Family for the past 500 years. Your talent is on par to even that of my Jun¡¯er. Sigh, what a pity...¡± As she spoke up to this point, her mind wandered off again.

    Hua Xiangyu shook her arm and said, ¡°Great-grandmother, don¡¯t be sad. Isn¡¯t Big Bro Dali here now, his talent is also definitely very good too!¡±

 Chapter 1041 - Jealous Wolf Howl

    <h4>Chapter 1041 Jealous Wolf Howl</h4>

    Upon hearing Hua Xiangyu mentioning this, everyone instantly had a strange look on their face.

    It looked like this littledy would be disappointed today. As expected, Hua Xiangyu walked up to Hong Dali, slightly tilted her head, and softly asked, ¡°Big Bro Dali, what level are you at now? Is it the Star Sector-level?¡±

    Under the gloating eyes of everyone else, Hong Dali shook his head.

    ¡°Then, it¡¯s the Ster-level?¡± Hua Xiangyu continued to ask, ¡°I think that with Uncle Jun¡¯s talent, his offspring wouldn¡¯t be too poor, right?¡±

    Everyone lowered their heads and tried hard to tolerate theirughter in case they got pped.

    Hong Dali continued to shook his head.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be? Then, you must be at least Fifth-level-level.¡± Hua Xiangyu was a little surprised. Actually, it wasn¡¯t her fault. Her look at things would naturally be different from normal people because of the difference in their birth. In an emperor¡¯s eyes, having meat every meal was a very normal thing, but to a farmer, it wasn¡¯t. In her eyes, reaching Fifth-Order-level was really as easy as drinking water.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any strength at all.¡± Hong Dali grinned and scratched his head. He quite liked this little sister in front of him. ¡°Actually, I am just a prodigal who squanders every day, training isn¡¯t my forte!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hua Xiangyu was very surprised and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t train at all and you said that you are a prodigal?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Being happy is the most important, hehe.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with what he said. He had the Great Prodigal System, anyways. He wasn¡¯t able to escape from being a prodigal either way, so he wasn¡¯t bothered with being one. Being a happy prodigal was quite a good thing too.

    ¡°I see...¡± She tapped her lips with her finger, thought for a while, then looked at Hua Yueling and asked, ¡°Great-grandmother, I want to bring Big Bro Dali to go and try, can I?¡±

    Upon hearing her words, everyone was dazed. Hua Xiangyu wanted to bring Hong Dali to try? Try what?

    ¡°Hm? Try?¡± Hua Yueling frowned and thought for a while, then gradually nodded. ¡°Alright, I shalle with you guys too.¡±

    Once she said this, everyone else was curious. The Elders requested. ¡°Mistress, why not all of us go along too and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all go.¡± Hua Yueling nodded. Everyone got up to go and see what Hua Xiangyu wanted Hong Dali to try.

    Hua Xiangyu pulled Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve and led the way out of the conference room. Then, she boarded the transport vehicle in the manor, which was akin to something like a public bus, and moved towards arge tree about two kilometers away from the conference room.

    This was a very tall and sturdy three, about 50 meters thick and 500 meters tall. The huge tree waspletely golden in color and looked like it was made of gold.

    ¡°Wow, this is beautiful!¡± Hong Dali opened his mouth in surprise, then behaved like a bumpkin and took out hismunicator device to start taking photos.

    Tang Muxin and the rest all took a step back in unison, this fellow was really embarrassing...

    ¡°Stop taking photos,e with me.¡± Hua Xiangyu pulled Hong Dali¡¯s arm and directly headed towards a door in the tree.

    After they went in, Hong Dali and his group all sucked in a cold breath.

    From the outside, this tree looked like it was full of life. But on the inside, it was another scene. Inside, it was like they had entered the door to a world of sci-fi. On the ground, there were robots cleaning the floor. Beautiful elevators went up and down, and the rooms all show a fairly high-tech style. The feeling was as if they had moved from a primitive society to a higher civilization in one step, the contrast was really strong.

    ¡°This side.¡± Hua Xiangyu pulled Hong Dali along and briskly went inside arge room.

    This room was filled with all kinds of fruits. In Hong Dali¡¯s bumpkin eyes, this ce was akin to a fruit shop. What¡¯s more, it was the type that sold dried fruits. Of course, even if Hong Dali was silly, he could still tell that those things disyed here were all valuable stuff...

    ¡°Big Bro Dali, these are all elixirs that can increase a person¡¯s attributes.¡± Hua Xiangyu very confidently said, ¡°You definitely didn¡¯t train because you arecking in resources. But don¡¯t fear, the resources here are very abundant, you can definitely do it!¡± Saying so, she took a pair of red-colored sses from the side and wore it, then looked towards Hong Dali. Very quickly, Hong Dali¡¯s attributes were disyed on the sses. Hua Xiangyu asked in surprise, ¡°Strange, Big Bro Dali, why are your attributes all 100?¡±

    This pair of sses was able to read a person¡¯s base attributes, but this one did it better than the High Nobles¡¯ ones¡ªthis one could read a person¡¯s health attribute too! Therefore, Hua Xiangyu was surprised first, then frowned and said, ¡°Your health attribute only has 56 points. Big Bro Dali, your body isn¡¯t very good.¡±

    Saying so, she picked up a small red fruit and said, ¡°This is a Red Cloud Fruit elixir, it can boost your body¡¯s physique and improve your condition. Each one can increase one health point. Big Bro Dali, try one?¡±

    Hearing her words, Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling pped their forehead¡ªthey had too many things to do normally and actually forgot such important stuff!

    The others all looked on in envy and jealousy.

    The Red Cloud Fruit elixir didn¡¯t look like much, but just one cost as much as 100,000 Shenglong Dors. This wasn¡¯t much to the Hong Family, but outside, this was definitely a luxury item, not everyone could afford it.

    Hong Dali took the Red Cloud Fruit and looked at it meticulously.

    Being able to increase the health attribute, this was a very good item. What hecked the most now was exactly health points, so he decisively ate it in one mouthful. It tasted quite good, simr to cherries.

    After waiting for an entire 10 minutes, Hua Xiangyu looked at the numbers on the sses and felt puzzled. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there any response? Are the sses damaged?¡± This possibility wasn¡¯t high, so Hua Xiangyu took another pink-colored fruit and said, ¡°Sky Energy Fruit elixir, each one can increase two health points. Try this one?¡±

    Another 10 minutes, still no response.

    This time, Hua Xiangyu was a bit frustrated and randomly grabbed a bunch of the elixirs and stuffed them into Hong Dali¡¯s hand, disregarding of what effect they had. ¡°Just eat whichever one you want, it will definitely be of use!¡±

    Yup, she was just consoling herself. Hong Dali ate them like snacks, not forgetting to savor their tastes. After he ate all of them, he picked the favorite one he liked and said, ¡°This one is good, it tastes like Dali Bean, delicious!¡± That was a golden-colored bean. It was called a Saint Heaven Fruit elixir, and each one increased five points of Strength and five points of Agility, costing a million Shenglong Dors each.

    As he picked and tasted the fruits like snacks, Hua Xiangyu waspletely astonished. ¡°God! Big Bro Dali, you ate so many of them but there aren¡¯t any changes in your attributes!?¡±

    Those elixirs were all valuable stuff. Other than those Health elixirs which only added very little stats, the other attribute elixirs could easily increase more than 10 attribute points each. But there wasn¡¯t any response after Hong Dali ate them!

    The other family members all shared a look. They could see gloating in each other¡¯s eyes.

    It was no wonder that this Hong Dali could only be a prodigal, he had a naturally useless body physique, the lousiest kind possible!

    While they were secretly gloating, Old Madam and Hong Xingyu both sighed.

    It looked like their sweetheart¡¯s body was simr to their Jun¡¯er. In the past, Jun¡¯er¡¯s body was like this too, his body didn¡¯t have any reaction no matter what he ate. However, at least Jun¡¯er could still boost his health attribute. But Dali...

    Actually, by this time, Hua Xiangyu¡¯s interest in Hong Dali was as much as before. After all, Hong Jun was the number one person within the past 500 years who entered Star Sector-level at the age of 16. It was said that this Hong Dali could even use Phase Transmission too, so his talent naturally shouldn¡¯t be too low. Yet, from the results today...

    However, Hua Xiangyu was very brilliant. She could tell from the expression of the other members what they were thinking. She had intended to leave, but she hesitated for a while, then actually gave Hong Dali a smile that caused even the other female members to be jealous of and said, ¡°Big Bro Dali, although there isn¡¯t any response no matter what you eat, don¡¯t be too disappointed. Since you aren¡¯t suitable for practicing martial arts, then don¡¯t. Don¡¯t you like to squander? Come, let me bring you to go and squander now! My Great-grandmother always said that at the time that we live in this world, happiness is the most important no matter what. If you aren¡¯t happy with your life, so what if you have everything you want?¡±

    Everyone knew this logic, buting from her mouth and her child-like voice, it sounded extremelyforting.

    Just these words alone caused Tang Muxin, who was still slightly jealous of her just now, to regard her as one of their own people.

    It wasn¡¯t important how Hong Dali was, what was important was that this sister Hua Xiangyu knew to speak up for Hong Dali. This was enough. If not, if she had walked away after seeing how useless Hong Dali was, Tang Muxin would definitely teach her a lesson!

    ¡°Hehe, well said.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight and grabbed those better attribute fruits handful after handful. As he grabbed, he smiled and said, ¡°Great-grandmother, these fruits are quite delicious, can I take some as snacks?¡±

    Nonsense. Who dared to object? Who wasn¡¯t afraid of the Old Madam?

    All of the other members stared in bewilderment. What the heck, this Hong Dali really didn¡¯t regard himself as an outsider!

    ¡°Hehe, you can take as much as you want. There¡¯s a lot here, anyway. We can just buy more if there isn¡¯t enough.¡± Old Madam looked at Hong Dali with even pity now. What a good child, his body is just like Jun¡¯er¡¯s, sigh... Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t reject any of Hong Dali¡¯s requests and even helped Hong Dali to pack some of the fruits. ¡°Take more, there¡¯s still a lot left.¡±

    The other members were all filled with envy and jealousy! When they wanted to eat these fruits, they had to request for it in small quantities and couldn¡¯t ask for extra! But for Hong Dali, he was taking them in handfuls, and he was just eating them as snacks even though these fruits didn¡¯t have any effect on him!

    Speaking of which, this wasn¡¯t the deepest setback to them.

    What really caused them to be unable to ept it was that Hua Xiangyu actually pulled on Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve and ran out, then Tang Muxin and theckeys all followed. This action directly caused a series of jealous wolf howls...

 Chapter 1042 - Jade Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1042 Jade Tree</h4>

    ¡°Alright, little rascals. You¡¯re dismissed.¡± Old Madam waved her hand and said, ¡°Remember, whoever dares to bully my sweetheart will have his skin peeled off by me! Go away now!¡±

    Everyone instantly dispersed.

    After leaving the golden tree, the younger members all gathered together and expressed their views on Hong Dali¡ª

    ¡°It looks like this Hong Dali is useless. He doesn¡¯t have any strength at all and even those elixirs don¡¯t work on him, this is so amusing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Old Madam takes care of him too much. Sigh, this really causes us to be envious of him. When we wanted to apply for those elixirs, we had to go through so much trouble.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. But for this Hong Dali, he can eat it in handfuls and as snacks. This is really uneptable.¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking behind his back. If Old Madam hears this, she will definitely give you guys a good beating. Since Old Madam is protecting him, let¡¯s just keep a low-profile. ording to the rules, he definitely will go to the Shenglong Royal Family Divine College for studies. Let¡¯s talk about him after that. I reckon it won¡¯t be long.¡±

    ¡°Right, why did I forget about that! ording to the royal family¡¯s rules, all of the younger members have to study in the Divine College to train. However... This Hong Dali doesn¡¯t have any power at all, will he still be able to go there?¡±

    ¡°All of the members of the royal family will have to go, this has nothing much to do with how powerful one is. The main purpose of going there is to build our connections. Therefore, you understand what I mean.¡±

    ¡°Right, hahaha, it will definitely be interesting!¡±

    While they were discussing their views on Hong Dali and how to teach him a lesson next time, Hong Dali and his group had already left the manor.

    This time, only Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and the nineckeys came with him, the rest were all training in the ces where the Old Madam arranged for them. After all, this was the Shenglong Star, the territory of the Astral Royal Family. Their level didn¡¯t even reach the Ster-level. They didn¡¯t want to embarrass the Young Master in crucial moments, so they stayed behind to train.

    ¡°Big Bro Dali, you said that you wanted to squander, then which ces do you want to go to?¡± Hua Xiangyu had only intended to bring Hong Dali away from the other members then leave. But on second thought, Hong Dali had only arrived, it wouldn¡¯t be good to just left him alone like this. She wasn¡¯t in a rush to train, anyway. So why not give herself a break and bring him around.

    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s just take a random walk around the ce.¡± Hong Dali looked around at the surroundings, finding it quite familiar.

    The ce they were at now was quite simr to that of the Hong Family estate and Tianjing City on Old Earth. Hong Jun had probably designed the Hong Family estate based on the geographical structure here. The only difference was the design of the buildings¡ªvery obviously, with Earth¡¯s past technology, it wasn¡¯t possible to copy the design on Shenglong Star. Also, Hong Jun wasn¡¯t a technology genius. This wasn¡¯t Hong Jun¡¯s fault, because those who were talented in martial arts were all idiots in regard to technology.

    ¡°Yup, let¡¯s go to the city for a walk then.¡± Hua Xiangyu quickly summoned a car and brought them onboard. At the same time, she curiously asked, ¡°Dali, your guards don¡¯t seem to be very strong too.¡± In her eyes, the power level of Li Yang and the rest were only average. After all, she was a super-genius who entered the Star Sector-level at the age of 16.

    ¡°Oh, them?¡± Hong Dali very naturally answered, ¡°They are not my guards, they are myckeys, hehe.¡±

    Hua Xiangyu¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°Huh?¡±

    It was normal for someone of their status to bring guards out with them.

    However, bringckeys, and nine of them at that, this was indeed what a hedonist would do. But then again, this seemed to be quite normal too. If a prodigal didn¡¯t bringckeys with him, who would?

    Li Yang even gracefully bowed towards Hua Xiangyu and said, ¡°I am Young Master¡¯s number twockey, Li Yang, pleased to be at your service.¡± His words were very gentle and graceful, and his expression was 30% obsequious and 70% proud, looking veryical.

    Hua Xiangyupletely broke down.

    Very quickly, they had all boarded the car to the city. As for why they didn¡¯t use a spacecraft, Hua Xiangyu exined that on this, everything must be preserved in the most natural and harmonious way possible. After all, in the universe, other than training, as humans, they still had to have a normal life.

    If they made a big scene and caused a disturbance every time they went out, it would affect the moods of the people living here. Also, since there was only a small poption living on Shenglong Star, it wouldn¡¯t waste too much time using vehicles as transport¡ªthe AI would calcte the path for them, anyway. It was fast and also convenient.

    ¡°I see.¡± As Hong Dali listened, he ate his snacks and didn¡¯t forget to share with the others. ¡°Come,e. Everyone, eat a bit and boost some attributes. This stuff looks quite good. Yup, after thepensation money arrives, let¡¯s go buy some in the ck market. Just eat as much as you guys can. I¡¯m rich, anyways.¡±

    It was true that he was rich. He had as much as 30 billion Shenglong Dors! Even though these elixirs cost a lot, he could still afford it!

    Everyone grinned and took a handful, eating them like peanuts. Hua Xiangyu asked curiously, ¡°Big Bro Dali, these elixirs are very expensive, even the cheapest ones also cost at least 10,000 Shenglong Dors. It¡¯s a bit of a waste to eat them as snacks. Unless thatpensation money is a lot? But even so, I don¡¯t think it will be enough for you to eat them like this, right?¡±

    It was no wonder that Hua Xiangyu found it a waste.

    Normally, she wouldn¡¯t bring a lot of Shenglong Dors with her. 10 minutes or so was already enough for her to use. After all, she didn¡¯t need to buy many things normally. But the cost of the elixir at least 10,000 and up to a million or more. At this rate of eating, who could afford it?

    ¡°Oh, thepensation money? It¡¯s indeed quite a lot.¡± Hong Dali was quite nonchnt about this because he always didn¡¯t have many concepts of money. ¡°30 billion, I think. It should be enough to eat, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    He spoke of it very lightly and the rest also didn¡¯t put it to heart. After all, following the Young Master, they had never needed to worry. They had never run out of money and just bought whatever they wanted. This was already a habit to them, a habit! Haha!

    However, Hua Xiangyu was really astonished this time. ¡°How much!? 30 billion? Shenglong Dors?¡±

    Although she was a super-genius in the Shenglong Royal Family, even Hua Xiangyu didn¡¯t see so much money before. That¡¯s 30 billion, no wonder he dared to eat the elixirs like this. He could afford to buy thousands of these elixirs easily!

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Speaking of which, those High Nobles were quite generous...¡± Hong Dali grinned and looked at Hua Xiangyu, then said, ¡°Sister Xiangyu, is there anything that you like? If there is, I shall buy a set for you. Oh right, thepensation money isn¡¯t here yet, so I only have 10 million on me now. It¡¯s indeed not a lot.¡±

    Hong Dali felt that this wasn¡¯t a lot, but Hua Xiangyu didn¡¯t feel the same way.

    Ten million Shenglong Dors wasn¡¯t a small amount, it was enough to buy a gxy. Yet, Hong Dali used it like it was a small change...

    ¡°Since I am a prodigal, I should y something innovative.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go stroll inside the malls first and see what the prices are like.¡± The System requested for him to squander 100,000 Shenglong Dors in three days¡¯ time, but he needed to understand the current price level of the goods on this first.

    If the purchasing power of Shenglong Dors was strong, that would be quite troublesome for him¡ª100,000 Shenglong Dors wasn¡¯t arge sum of money, nor was it a small sum.

    Since he had decided to go look at the prices first,rge-scale malls were naturally the best choice. Very quickly, the car gradually came to a stop in front of arge jade-like tree.

    The tree had a diameter of 300 meters and was so high that it shot past the clouds.

    ¡°This is the ce.¡± Hua Xiangyu brought everyone down, smiled and said, ¡°Jade Tree, this is one of the biggest malls in Tianyuan City. Overall speaking, the kinds of stuff here are above average. It¡¯s considered not bad.¡±

    Oh, that¡¯s good. Now, everything is ready but one!

    They walked inside.

    This was indeed one of thergest shopping centers in Tianyuan City, the human traffic wasn¡¯t small. Most of the people here wore armors and looked quite strong too. From this, it could be seen that what was sold here was mainly equipment. As formon day stuff such as food and stuff, there wasn¡¯t a need to take a look, they were definitely not worth much.

    Just as they were about to go in, Hua Xiangyu suddenly looked somewhere not far away on her right side, then frowned and stopped.

    Everyone turned their heads and looked, then quickly understood what happened.

    They saw a young man and woman, both wearing gorgeous-looking armor. The male looked about 20 plus, quite handsome, and his body was a perfect triangle shape, very charismatic. More importantly, on his chest was a medal! It waspletely golden in color, and at the center were two purple stars.

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t know what this medal represented, but Hua Xiangyu was very clear that this represented the wearer¡¯s power.

    Green bronze,-level. Silver, Ster-level. Golden, Star Sector-level!

    A gold medal with two stars represented that his level was¡ªStar Sector level two!

    Being able to be a level two Star Sector warrior at the age of 20 plus, the talent of this young man wasn¡¯t normal!

    A handsome appearance, powerful strength, and being born in the royal family, this young man had already mesmerized the young women around him, causing them to stop in ce and stare at him.

    Compared to him, Hong Dali was like a country bumpkin. They weren¡¯tparable at all.

    Also, the young girl beside him was almost as beautiful as Hua Xiangyu. She had beautiful purple long hair and a sexy body. The ice crystal ne she wore seemed to be like a mysterious ck hole, attracting the attention of everyone else, and also causing her to look even more beautiful and mysterious.

 Chapter 1043 - Your Looks Are a Bit Unsuitable for My Aesthetics

    <h4>Chapter 1043 Your Looks Are a Bit Unsuitable for My Aesthetics</h4>

    Actually, this level of a female should be quite attractive looking. However, her chin was slightly lifted in the air, plus the five stars silver medal on her chest, she didn¡¯t seem so cute anymore.

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this the number one beautiful girl in the royal family, Hua Xiangyu? What made you so free toe here today?¡± Once she saw Hua Xiangyu, a jealous look obviously shot out from her eyes. She stared fiercely at Hua Xiangyu¡¯s face and sourly said, ¡°You don¡¯t interact with guys normally, don¡¯t you? Why, did you change character today and started dating someone? This person is really not bad, what a big scene.¡±

    From her words, it was obvious that they were enemies. From how this girl looked at Hua Xiangyu, she didn¡¯t hide her wish of wanting to scratch Hua Xiangyu¡¯s face and disfigure it at all. Jealousy usually leads to hatred. The rtionship between these two girls was obviously not good.

    Although this girl was very sour, the handsome guy beside her was very fanatical as he looked at Hua Xiangyu, as if he wanted to swallow her up. Hong Dali didn¡¯t know the rtionship between them, but it definitely wasn¡¯t something good.

    ¡°Zhu Ningyu. I really see you everywhere I go.¡± Hua Xiangyu¡¯s expression towards her wasn¡¯t good. ¡°I am bringing a new member of my Hong Family for a random walk around today. If you don¡¯t have any business with me, go and do your own stuff. I don¡¯t wee you here.¡±

    Hua Xiangyu belonged to Old Madam Hua Yueling¡¯s branch, and she could be considered to be a distant rtive of the Hong Family. But no matter what it was, she was still considered to be from the Hong Family. She wasn¡¯t purposely pulling connections when she said ¡°my Hong Family¡±.

    ¡°Oh? A new member from the Hong Family?¡± Very obviously, this man¡¯s family should be about the same status as the Hong Family, so his tone wasn¡¯t polite at all. ¡°The thing that¡¯s wandering outside and came back? Which branch is he from?¡±

    ¡°From my Uncle Jun¡¯s side.¡± Hua Xiangyu casually replied, then suddenly smiled towards Zhu Ningyu and said, ¡°Oh right, speaking of which, your Zhu Family seemed to have an engagement with my Uncle Jun. Although he isn¡¯t around anymore, his offspring is. You are the only female for this generation of the Zhu Family, right? Speaking of it this way, you can be considered to be my Big Bro Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡±

    Once Hua Xiangyu said this, Zhu Ningyu and the man¡¯s face obviously changed!

    No wonder. The man¡¯s name was Bei Yuanqing, and he was the second son of the Bei Family, one of the three big royal families. Zhu Ningyu was the only direct offspring from the Zhu Family for this generation. For big royal families like them, it wasmon to have such engagements; the purpose was to strengthen their connections with one another.

    Last time, Hong Jun had an engagement with the Zhu Family, but his power started to deteriorate after that, and he left home in depression and never came back. Therefore, this engagement was considered to be canceled.

    But now that Hong Dali was back, such an engagement at their status naturally couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. Although no one would really be too serious about it, it did indeed cause them to feel despondent now that it was mentioned in their face¡ªespecially that this Hong Dali was obviously a bumpkin who just came back from outside.

    ¡°Hehe, that engagement was a matter of a few hundred years ago.¡± Zhu Ningyu gave a coldugh and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you really think that it is still in effect now?¡±

    However, Bei Yuanqing gave Hong Dali a vicious stare. Hua Xiangyu could be said to be the dream girl of the young men in the entire royal family, but she addressed this bumpkin so intimately, this really caused Bei Yuanqing to be very jealous of Hong Dali.

    ¡°Ah, it doesn¡¯t count anyway, it definitely mustn¡¯t count anymore.¡± Hong Dali was originally smiling and looking at them bicker, but he suddenly said, ¡°I already have enough women, and Great-grandmother also said it¡¯s hard to find other girls who are of my women¡¯s level. Therefore, it definitely mustn¡¯t count!¡±

    After he said this, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei instantly covered their mouths andughed, and even Hua Xiangyu couldn¡¯t help but smile too.

    This Hong Dali looked very harmless and innocent, but when he scolded someone, he was really good at it.

    He said that it was difficult to find girls up to his women¡¯s level, didn¡¯t that mean to say that Zhu Ningyu wasn¡¯t qualified enough?

    ¡°You! You think that I am not beautiful enough, is that what you mean?¡± Zhu Ningyu¡¯s face turned white from anger and she instantly raged. ¡°How am I not good enough? Where am I worse off!? You are just a bumpkin, but your tone is actually so arrogant!¡± It was no wonder that she was so angry. No woman would be happy to hear people said that they weren¡¯t beautiful.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s not that you are not good enough, I am the one who¡¯s not good enough.¡± Still using that annoying expression of his, Hong Dali said, ¡°Actually, it isn¡¯t that you aren¡¯t pretty, it¡¯s just that your looks are... a little unsuitable for my aesthetics? Yup, that¡¯s what it is.¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Hua Xiangyu couldn¡¯t tolerate any longer and instantly covered her mouth andughed.

    This Hong Dali could really cause someone to explode from anger if he wanted to. Didn¡¯t that still mean that she wasn¡¯t pretty...

    Tang Muxin and the rest all bitterly tried to hold in theirughter. This Young Master of theirs was really good at angering others.

    ¡°You are only good with your mouth.¡± Bei Yuanqing saw that Zhu Ningyu wasn¡¯t a match for Hong Dali in terms of bickering and only insipidly said, ¡°Bickering with a bumpkin like you really lowers my sense of taste. Ningyu, no need to bother yourself with him, a bumpkin like him probably won¡¯t be able to buy anything valuable here. Don¡¯t waste our time with him, it¡¯s meaningless.¡±

    His words weren¡¯t good to hear, and his tone was filled with the sense of looking down on Hong Dali. But the problem was that he was indeed qualified to say this. At the age of 25, he had already be a two-star Star Sector-level. Plus his background,pared to Hong Dali, in the eyes of other people, it was likeparing a chicken to a phoenix.

    Zhu Ningyu knew that Bei Yuanqing was giving her a chance to back down without losing her face and therefore epted it. Suddenly, she smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, bickering with a bumpkin really lowers my status. However, I am indeed curious as to what this fellow can possibly buy here. Yuanqing, why don¡¯t we follow them and see what they n to buy.¡±

    Bei Yuanqing instantly nodded and said, ¡°Okay. To be honest, I am quite curious too.¡± Saying so, he even stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Then, go on. If you aren¡¯t that narrow-minded, why don¡¯t we walk together? It will be more interesting that way, how about that?¡±

    From what the two of them said, Hua Xiangyu knew that they were up to no good.

    Zhu Ningyu had always been jealous of her looks and talent, while Bei Yuanqing was always with her. The rtionship between these two people was like a couple, but this Bei Yuanqing also had his eyes on her at the same time. Hong Dali had only juste and didn¡¯t understand anything, yet his background was like a fantasy story. Now that these two groups of people came together, honestly speaking, Hua Xiangyu had no idea what would happen next.

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind at all, he was never afraid of beingughed at. ¡°Follow us if you want to. Just nice, I wanted to find out which ce was most suitable to squander here.¡±

    Which ce was most suitable to squander here!

    Upon hearing this, Bei Yuanqing and Zhu Ningyu were both dazed for a while, then both hugged their stomachs andughed loudly.

    Theyughed so happily that those love-struck women at the distance were all curious about what had happened to make themugh till they disregarded their image.

    ¡°Hahaha, squander, did you hear that? He actually asked which ce is most suitable to squander here!¡± Bei Yuanqing¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t very good just now, but in this short instance, his mood became extremely good. Originally, he was still very jealous of Hong Dali, jealous that Hua Xiangyu came strolling with this bumpkin; not everyone could receive such a treatment. But now, he didn¡¯t think so anymore¡ªwhat was there for him to be jealous of a prodigal about?

    ¡°Of course, of course. Haha, there naturally are ces suitable for squandering.¡± Zhu Ningyuughed loudly and at the same time looked at Hua Xiangyu cockily. She said, ¡°On the 30th level of this Jade Tree is a treasure digging shop. The whole level is filled with treasures from the various secret realms in the universe. It¡¯s very easy to spend a few hundred thousand but buy something that¡¯s worth millions!¡±

    Her tone was filled with temptation. If they could really buy something worth millions for just a few hundred thousand, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted to do so?

    Hua Xiangyu frowned and anger shed on her face. She softly reminded Hong Dali. ¡°Big Bro Dali, don¡¯t listen to her rubbish, most of the things there are fake. It¡¯s more normal to spend a few hundred thousand on something only worth tens of thousands. You will need really great luck to buy something really valuable for a small price.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I am really sorry, I forgot about that just now, hehe. However.¡± Zhu Ningyu smiled and patted her head in ¡°remorse¡±, but she didn¡¯t hide the sarcasm in her eyes and instead asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare to buy them now?¡±

    Hua Xiangyu was secretly nervous, yet Hong Dali didn¡¯t put this to heart at all and nodded fervently. ¡°This is great! I like such ces! This is the kind of effect I want! Spend a few hundred thousand on something worth only tens of thousands, this is what squandering is about!¡±

    Bei Yuanqing stared in bewilderment, and Zhu Ningyu opened her mouth wide.

    Was the brain of this Hong Dali really okay? He actually wanted to do such a thing? Wasn¡¯t that akin to jumping into a pit-hole when he already knew that it was there!?

    Instead, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei grinned and shared a look. Dali was going to squander again, they reckoned that they would have an interesting show to watch today!

    Therefore, they moved out and went inside the door to the Jade Tree. Hong Dali¡¯s eyes instantly lit-up, not because he found any treasure, but because here at the entrance was a row of snacks and beverages!

    What a nostalgic sight! This was amon sight in the malls on Earth, wasn¡¯t it? Eating and walking at the same time was the way to go, wasn¡¯t it? There were actually beverages and snacks stalls here, he must definitely give praise to this ce! Definitely!

    ¡°Do you have ice-cream here?¡± Hong Dali directly walked over and asked.

    Ice-cream was, in fact, an overall description of all cold-type food. There were naturally such kinds of stuff at such a top-grade beverage and snacks stall. The owner directly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, esteemed guest. What kind of vor do you want?¡±

 Chapter 1044 - Bloodshed Resulted from a Cup of Ice-Cream

    <h4>Chapter 1044 Bloodshed Resulted from a Cup of Ice-Cream</h4>

    Although Shenglong Star was the base of the Shenglong Royal Family, slightly more normal people were naturally needed at ces like this to tend to the stalls. Therefore, the distant rtives of the royal families were the best option. As for those really normal people who didn¡¯t have connections to the royal family at all, it was impossible for them to evene to this, that was for sure.

    ¡°I want that one.¡± Hong Dali pointed at a chocte-colored one and directly asked, ¡°How much is one?¡±

    ¡°Two Shenglong Dors.¡± See that? At different ces, even the standard of living was different. Such a cup of ice-cream already cost 20,000 Gxy Dors, the level of things here were really high.

    ¡°Oh, 100 per cup, give me...¡± Hong Dali started counting. ¡°One, two, three...¡± Himself, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Hua Xiangyu, nineckeys, a total of 13 people. ¡°13 cups. Xiaoyi, give him a round number of 2,000.¡±

    Hua Xiangyu: ¡°...¡± Was he serious!? Paying 100 dors for a cup of ice-cream worth two dors!? Then round up 13 cups to 2,000 dors!? Even if he wanted to squander, he should have a limit in his actions, that rascal!

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Xiaoyi had already cooperated with Hong Dali for so long, she was already very used to it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going for those two?¡±

    ¡°Ah, them? Their identities are too prestigious, how can they eat such low-grade stuff.¡± Hong Dali grinned and looked at Bei Yuanqing and Zhu Ningyu. This fellow even purposely stuck out his tongue and licked the ice-cream. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, handsome and pretty?¡±

    Tang Muxin sped her mouth tightly, Li Nianwei directly turned around her body, and as for Hua Xiangyu, she waspletely speechless.

    Looks like no matter who offended this fellow, they would definitely be teased by him no matter what!

    Speaking of which, Bei Yuanqing and Zhu Ningyu were indeed very depressed now. A cup of ice-cream worth two dors wasn¡¯t worth anything in itself, it was fine even if Hong Dali didn¡¯t buy for them. Such prestigious people like them wouldn¡¯t possibly eat such stuff, anyway. But if he didn¡¯t buy for them, the rest of them would all have a cup of ice-cream each and only the two of them would be empty-handed and watching them eat. That didn¡¯t seem very suitable.

    Why did this Hong Dali make it so perplexing for them? Yet, they couldn¡¯t be angry either. Didn¡¯t Hong Dali already said that this thing was too low-grade for them...

    Low-grade your head! Bei Yuanqing clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Give me two cups too, I want the 10-dor type.¡± Saying so, he took out two 10 dor coins from his pocket and tossed them to the owner. He even gave Hong Dali a cocky expression: See this? You eat the two-dor ones, but I am eating the 10-dor ones. I am better than you!

    Yet, after he paid the money, he realized that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right.

    Everyone looked at him with pitiful eyes. The women were all holding in theirughter, while the men were looking at him with funny expressions. Something seems amiss, what situation is this?

    Zhu Ningyu didn¡¯t understand at first too, but she quickly came around and fiercely stepped on Bei Yuanqing¡¯s foot, then angrily scolded. ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Feeling the pain on his foot, Bei Yuanqing finally understood¡ªalthough Hong Dali was eating the two dors one, he paid 100 dors for it. Thus, Bei Yuanqing was instantly depressed and hurriedly took out two 100-dor notes from his pocket. ¡°Tips for you.¡±

    Yet, after he gave the money, the atmosphere became even eerier¡ªeveryone was looking at him as if he was a moron. Even Hua Xiangyu couldn¡¯t help it, covered her mouth, andughed, her shoulders shaking.

    Intelligence quotient, he was being defeated in terms of his intelligence quotient!

    ¡°Stupid!¡± Zhu Ningyu¡¯s face was green from anger. ¡°Although he counted it as 100 per cup, he gave a total of 2,000 in the end!¡±

    Bei Yuanqing instantly opened his mouth wide.

    What the heck! I forgot about this again!

    Hong Dali and the rest allughed. As expected, whoever dared tough at Hong Dali would definitely have their face pped till they died. Yet, this fellow didn¡¯t actively humiliate people, but each and every motion of his had the essence of humiliating people in it!

    Of course, no matter what it was now, the money had been spent and the face had already been pped. He couldn¡¯t admit defeat at this point, right?

    ¡°400, don¡¯t need to change me.¡± Bei Yuanqing depressing took out another two 100-dor notes and gave it to the shop owner. ¡°This is enough, right?¡± Honestly speaking, he was really quite depressed, having to spend 400 for nothing. Strictly speaking, it was 420 dors to buy two cups of 10-dor ice-creams. Actually, with the Bei Family¡¯s wealth, this money was nothing to him, but the most crucial thing was that he looked like a moron even after spending the money.

    Actually, things should have ended at this point. It was just buying ice-cream, after all, it had already created quite a huge scene.

    But obviously, being a talent at adding to someone¡¯s pain, Hong Dali naturally wouldn¡¯t just let it end here. He licked the ice-cream and looked at Bei Yuanqing and Zhu Ningyu, then humphed and said, ¡°Spending 420 for two cups of ice-cream, you are really a moron.¡±

    Bei Yuanqing was instantly furious and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t you the one who forced me! Why didn¡¯t you mention that you spent 2,000 to buy 13 cups of ice-cream!?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it already?¡± Hong Dali stared his eyes wide, his face full of innocence. ¡°I am here to squander in the first ce! But now, it looks like you squander even more than me. Oh my, you are really more impressive than I am!¡±

    Bei Yuanqingpletely broke down.

    ¡°Very good, you have got guts!¡± Bei Yuanqing almost felt like vomiting blood now. This was the Shenglong Star. If there wasn¡¯t a logical reason, they weren¡¯t allowed to fight here. Therefore, even though he was a level two Star Sector-level, against this Hong Dali who didn¡¯t even have a level, he actually had a feeling of nowhere to exert his strength.

    Wait, he doesn¡¯t even have a level? This Hong Dali doesn¡¯t have a level? At least, he doesn¡¯t have a medal that represents his level. Bei Yuanqing continued to lead the way andughed, then said, ¡°Speaking of which, Hong Dali, what level are you now? Star Sector-level? Ster-level? Don¡¯t tell me you are only-level?¡±

    Hearing him say this, Zhu Ningyu¡¯s ears pricked up too.

    ¡°Me? I don¡¯t have any level.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind at all and said, ¡°I am just an ordinary person, I don¡¯t know anything other than squandering.¡±

    An ordinary person? This Hong Dali was actually an ordinary person? This shouldn¡¯t be possible. Even if he was an ordinary person at first, once he got connected to the royal family, he should at least be a Ster-level in the blink of an eye¡ªthe royal family didn¡¯t have a lot of other stuff, but they definitely had a lot of attribute elixirs. Even if he never trained and purely used elixirs, the royal family should also be able to boost him to the Ster-level, right?

    But even so, this Hong Dali actually said that he was a normal person?

    Thinking up to this point, Bei Yuanqing instantly took out the same type of sses that Hua Xiangyu used just now and looked towards Hong Dali. Then, he was instantly dazed. ¡°It¡¯s really true. Strength, Agility, and Reflexes are all 100. Speaking of which, your attributes are really weak, hahahaha!¡±

    This fellow finally found a sense of superiority. Hehe, this Hong Dali was only good with his mouth, but his power was too weak, so weak that it was unimaginable.

    Hong Dali was so weak, if Bei Yuanqing didn¡¯t bully him, it would really be a waste. However, a Star Sector-level bullying a normal person was too shameful. Even after the attributepression force field on the, Bei Yuanqing still had about 330 stats for all of his attributes. But against Hong Dali, he was still too much stronger.

    Speaking up to this point, there was a need to mention this attributepression force field.

    The attributepression force field was akin to the system in the Tower of Trials, but this one was of higher-level and limited a person depending on his original attributes.

    For a normal person, it would be 100 stats for all attributes. For-level, each level would be a 100 stats increase, but after thepression, they would only have one to five stats increase. Meaning that for a First Order Warrior, his 200 stats would be 105 at maximum. At First Order Warrior, it had a huge leap, from 500 to 2000. So, afterpression, it would be 150 maximum. During Ster-level, normally each level increased 500 stats. Afterpression, it would be 10 stats per level. A maxed Ster-level¡¯s stats were from 5,000 to 10,000, and afterpression, it would be 250 per stats at maximum.

    At the Star Sector-level, the jump in stats was higher, each level would increase the stats by 3,000. That would be 50 stats afterpression. This Bei Yuanqing was a Second-order Star Sector-level, his base stats were 15,000 or so, afterpression, it would be around 330 stats for each attribute.

    330 stats versus 100 stats, this was really too much of a bully. If he didn¡¯t find a better excuse, it wouldn¡¯t be suitable for him to fight Hong Dali. After all, the Hong Family wasn¡¯t a friendly family to talk to. Instead, if it was just small fights between the younger generation, it wouldn¡¯t be too much of a big deal...

    Just as he was thinking up to this point, Bei Yuanqing suddenly saw something good in the near distance. He was instantly delighted and a n quickly formed in his mind. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Oh my, Dali, if we just walk on like this, it will be quite boring. Why don¡¯t we bet on something.¡±

    Gamble? It looks like this fellow hasn¡¯t learned his lesson yet.

    Hong Dali licked his ice-cream and asked, ¡°Ah, bet on what?¡±

    Hua Xiangyu and the rest all pricked their ears. Since Bei Yuanqing actively proposed this, he definitely was up to no good. At the same time, Hua Xiangyu secretly decided that if this Bei Yuanqing went too overboard, she shall stand up for Hong Dali. After all, she was the one who brought him here, and she was also part of the Hong Family. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for her to stand by and just watch.

    ¡°Do you see that punching detection machine over there?¡± Bei Yuanqing pointed at a machine not far away and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, it can test your strength amplitude. It¡¯s very urate. The percentage of strength that you can achieve now will be the same as after leaving the attributepression force field. We use this frequently. Why don¡¯t you try it too?¡±

    The punching detection device was indeed something all of them usually yed with.

    But these machines were slightly different here. Their main purpose was to calcte the percentage of strength one was able to use, not the power of a punch.

    For example, afterpression, the stats were 300 each, and the strength amplitude was 7.5 times after the punch. Then, after leaving the attributepression force field, that punch would also have a strength amplitude of 7.5 times, no more and no less.

    After all, once they reached the Star Sector-level, their attributes were all over 10,000 stats. It was impossible to find machines capable of testing the strength amplitude for such power.

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t concerned at all and continued to lick his ice-cream. ¡°Bet on what?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just y a small one.¡± Bei Yuanqing smiled like an old fox and said, ¡°Just bet one million. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have this small amount of money?¡±

 Chapter 1045 - Big Brother Dali Never Puts People Down

    <h4>Chapter 1045 Big Brother Dali Never Puts People Down</h4>

    After everyone heard what Bei Yuanqing said, all of them, including Hua Xiangyu, curled their lips.

    The sound of the thunder was so loud and he only wanted to bet one million? Did he know that one million was just spare change to our Brother Dali?

    Indeed, Hong Dali continued licking his ice cream. ¡°It¡¯s too little. Let¡¯s round it up to five million. What are the rules?¡±

    Five million! Haha, this brat did not even know the rules yet he was asking to bet five million! It would be a sin to miss such a good opportunity!

    ¡°Okay! Five million it shall be!¡± Bei Yuanqing was thrilled. This Hong Dali was clearly dumb. He knew he would lose, yet he still agreed. Not only did he agree, he even increased the amount. He was indeed a prodigal, he could not be measured by regr rules.

    However, it seemed that he had too much of an advantage. Bei Yuanqing was not stupid. If they simplypeted like that, it might not be easy for him to get the money when he won. Although the amount was not big, it was not small as well. There had to be another way to do it. Hence, after thinking for a while, he said with a stern face, ¡°However, it¡¯s too advantageous for me if we justpete like that. Others might say I¡¯m bullying a country bumpkin. How about this, I¡¯ll use my left hand, and I won¡¯t use any techniques. Just whatever strength I have. You can use your right hand. How is it? Sounds fair, right?¡±

    He meant, by using his left hand without any techniques, thepetition would be solely based on the amplitude of their strength.

    Usually, most people¡¯s right hand was stronger. In that manner, he would be slightly disadvantaged as well.

    Of course, the rules did not matter. The important thing was that he was sure to win no matter what.

    After all, Second-Order Star Sector, even without using anything, his upper limit could be increased by sixty to seventy-fold.

    ¡°Bei Yuanqing, don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Hua Xiangyu quickly saw through his gimmick. ¡°You are a Second-Order Star Sector, after all. Even if you don¡¯t use any skills, the upper limit of your strength is at least 60 to 70-fold. Big Brother Dali is just an ordinary person. How is it possible for him to defeat you?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯ll use my left hand?¡± Bei Yuanqing shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Moreover, he agreed to it. Don¡¯t me me.¡±

    Both of them had their own point. Zhu Ningyu crossed her hands in anticipation of a good show.

    If they did not take the chance to teach him a lesson, wouldn¡¯t they have wasted a good chance?

    At this moment, Tang Muxin and the others were stunned.

    Hua Xiangyu had said even if Bei Yuanqing solely used his strength, the amplitude of his strength was at least 60 to 70-fold. Dali was really an ordinary person now. Even with that bracelet that increased his attributes by ten times, it was not enough.

    He could not transform into a Star Knight, either, not to mention Second Gear. No matter how they looked at it, he was bound to lose.

    ¡°Dali, don¡¯t y with him if you can¡¯t do it.¡± Tang Muxin secretly tugged on Hong Dali¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re a prodigal, not a warrior. What can he say if you don¡¯tpete with him?¡±

    She had said that for Hong Dali¡¯s sake, in case he embarrassed himself. But Hong Dali actually shook his head in disagreement!

    ¡°Aiya, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just have some fun.¡± Hong Dali continued licking his ice cream. He did not seem worried at all. However, what he said next made Bei Yuanqing puke blood. ¡°Five million for royalty to perform for me. This seems like a fair price to pay. Ordinary people can¡¯t even do that. Sister Xiaoyi, give him one hundred thousand first. For good luck.¡±

    Everyone waspletely shocked. Ling Xiaoyi took out the bank card given to her by Old Madam and smiled. ¡°What is Young Master Yuanqing¡¯s card number? I¡¯ll send the money over now. It¡¯s from my Young Master, please ept it.¡±

    It was quiet for an entire half a minute. Then, sounds ofughter erupted.

    Tang Muxin clutched her stomach. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re too mean. Hehe, five million to ask a royalty to show you a few moves. Impressive!¡±

    Li Nianwei smiled. ¡°Ordinary people can¡¯t do that, indeed. Young Master, you really have a way.¡±

    Hua Xiangyu did not know whether to cry or smile. This Hong Dali was just too good at putting a downer on people. That was quite true. Who was Bei Yuanqing? He was royalty who was almost on the same level as the Hong Family. With his position, not to mention five million, even if it was fifty million, he would not even look.

    Now, Hong Dali actually used five million to y him around...

    ¡°You bastard!¡± Bei Yuanqing was so angry the veins on his forehead could be seen. He was royalty, after all. Royalty among the royalty. He had wanted to knock Hong Dali down. But before he began, Hong Dali had already tripped him up...

    The problem now was he had already spoken. The bet was made. He could not pull out at thest minute as well. But if he continued with it, he would be ying into Hong Dali¡¯s hands. He was at a loss.

    Then, Hong Dali continued. This rascal¡¯s devil¡¯s tail was revealing itself. ¡°Li Yang ah, why are you so dull-witted? Why didn¡¯t you grab a chair to appreciate the performance of a royalty?!¡±

    Second blow! Bei Yuanqing felt even more depressed now.

    ¡°Oh yes!¡± Li Yang understood in seconds. He instantly pulled a chair over and put it in front of the punching machine lightly and bowed gracefully. ¡°Young Master, please sit down.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s more like it.¡± Hong Dali nodded, satisfied. Then, he walked over, smiled at Bei Yuanqing, and stuck out his tongue licking his ice cream. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s indeed morefortable sitting down to watch the performance...¡±

    Then, he sat down.

    At this time, many passersby who were shopping in this shopping mall saw a bustling scene. All of them gathered and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Bei Yuanqing and Zhu Ningyu? Little Princess Hua Xiangyu is also here. What are they doing?¡±¡±Quarreling over love matters? But it doesn¡¯t seem quite like it.¡±¡±Who is that young man sitting down? Bei Yuanqing is standing and he¡¯s sitting?¡± Yes. What a mysterious man. Is he higher-ranked than Bei Yuanqing?¡±¡±Hard to tell, let¡¯s watch the show.¡±

    Hearing the discussions, Bei Qingqing fumed. Zhu Ningyu stepped back decisively. It was awkward this time!

    Hong Dali had another nickname, Put-down-not. But he also had a special trait. When he did put people down, there would be no end to it. Hence, at this time, he had to continue. ¡°Old Bei, why are you hesitating? Are you afraid I can¡¯te up with the money?¡± He turned around and looked at Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi ah, prepare five million. When Old Bei begins to perform, send the money over. We are honest people, we don¡¯t do things like deducting performers¡¯ sries.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi chuckled and nodded. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± She looked toward Bei Yuanqing. ¡°Young Master Yuanqing, your card number...¡±

    As the two of them sung to each other¡¯s tunes, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Hua Xiangyu were alreadyughing hysterically. The surrounding crowd exploded!

    ¡°My God, that can¡¯t be true? Just five million for Bei Yuanqing to perform for this super-genius? Just five million ah! If it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll use 50 million to let him perform ten times!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s too cheap. I have 20 million with me, I can let him perform four times. It¡¯s a fair price to pay!¡±

    ¡°Shh, lower your voice. He¡¯ll kill you if he hears it!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We cannot initiate it. Aye, we can, however, pass the money to that big shot who is sitting down, and let him ask Bei Yuanqing to perform. That should work, right? I think Bei Yuanqing doesn¡¯t dare toy his hand on that man!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s a good idea!¡±

    Was there not a saying, it was difficult to provide help when one most needs it, but it was easy to hit a person who was down.

    There were so many people present. Everyone knew who Bei Yuanqing was, but Bei Yuanqing did not know any of them. This created an interesting situation¡ªthese people were very calm, no matter what they said, even if Bei Yuanqing wanted to take revenge, he would not know who to look for.

    Moreover, the target of revenge was not them...

    Bei Yuanqing clenched his teeth in anger. There was a saying that aw that was tantly vited by most people would be left unenforced. He could not possibly beat all these people up, right? That was not realistic. Beat Hong Dali up? Not realistic either. If the news got out that a Second-Order Star Sector-level bullied an ordinary person, he would be aughing stock.

    ¡°Hong Dali, you win!¡± Bei Quanqing gnashed his teeth in hatred, clenched his fist, and released them. Clenched his fist and released them again. Finally, he walked toward the punching machine, his face red with anger.

    No matter what, just got over and done with. Damn Hong Dali. Just wait and see!

    Seeing that Bei Yuanqing was about to start performing, everyone around him whispered. ¡°Bei Yuanqing is a genius yer in the Divine College. Second-Order Star Sector-level. If he uses the Bei Family exclusive martial arts, the amplitude of his punch should be at least five or six thousand times, right?¡± ¡°Not only that, I remember the limit of his strength could go up to 6400 times. It¡¯s scary!¡±¡±Yes, yes, yes, I heard that at the highest limit, the Bei Family technique can be increased to one hundred times its strength. It¡¯s quite powerful!¡±

    As one of the Shenglong Royal Family and on the same level as the Hong Family, the Bei Family naturally had their special move as well.

    Their family¡¯s most outstanding martial arts could increase their strength by tens of times in an instant. At its limit, it could even be increased by one hundred times!

    One hundred times, what kind of concept was that? It could be calcted like this. If the Strength attribute of a Star Sector-level was 15,000, when exerted, the weight of a punch would be 7.5 million tons. If he used the Bei Family¡¯s exclusive martial arts, the weight of the punch could be increased to 750 million tons!

    750 million tons! What kind of concept was that?! One punch was sufficient to tten arge mountain and sink a small ind!

    Hence, due to the horrifying strength of a Star Sector-level warrior, Shenglong Star especially added apression force field for this attribute. It was to prevent too much damage to the surrounding environment.

    Now that Bei Yuanqing was ready tounch his punch, everyone stretched their necks out in anticipation. They wanted to see how much strength his punch had.

    Who would have thought that as Bei Yuanqing walked ferociously to the punching machine and raised his right hand, Hong Dali¡¯s voice sounded at very suitable timing? ¡°Aye, left hand, left hand!¡±

    Bei Yuanqing almost fell to the ground. He was stunned for a moment, then put down his right hand fiercely and raised his left hand.

    The crowd went ballistic!

 Chapter 1046 - The Honor of a Prodigal

    <h4>Chapter 1046 The Honor of a Prodigal</h4>

    Since when did the legendary number one genius from the younger generation of the Bei Family, one of the top three seed yers in the Divine College, be so obedient? He punched when the young man asked him to, and when the young man specified which hand to use, he used that hand?

    ¡°Five million can do that?¡± The crowd got all excited. ¡°Damn, if I had known this, I would have prepared tens of millions and brought it with me at all times. That way, we can enjoy the performance too!¡± ¡°Yes, I do not have enough with me today, or else, I will offer 10 million to have him try with his left foot!¡±¡±I¡¯ll pay 20 million for him to hit it once with his butt!¡±

    Hong Dali, just wait and see!

    Bei Yuanqing was outraged. He used all his strength and with a ¡°boom¡±, the punching machine disyed the final score of his punch¡ª

    ¡°Attributes: 326, Attack Power: 18,492, Strength Amplitude: 56.724 times.¡±

    56.7 times! Bei Yuanqing expressed satisfaction after seeing his scores. The surrounding crowd was shocked!

    Obviously, this power amplitude was attained without the use of martial arts skills. He managed to achieve such a scary amplitude of strength without using martial arts and relying solely on physical strength. Bei Yuanqing was indeed the number one genius of this generation of the Bei Family!

    ¡°Hehehehe.¡± This amplitude made Bei Yuanqing feel very confident. He looked towards Hong Dali and sneered. ¡°Your turn.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali licked the ice cream. ¡°The performance was pretty good. I think I¡¯ll just forgo my turn. Sister Xiaoyi, transfer him the money.¡±

    Damn, he actually refused to ept the challenge! Wouldn¡¯t that make it seem like Bei Yuanqing had thrown a punch for the sake of the five million?!

    This could not be tolerated, damn!

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± Bei Yuanqing raged. ¡°A man must honor his words, you cannot go back on your words!¡±

    ¡°I cannot refuse to punch the machine? I¡¯m just an ordinary person, how can Ipare to you, a genius?¡± Hong Dali replied matter-of-factly. ¡°So, I will take it that I spent five million today to watch you perform. This is verymon...¡±

    Damn, he was as shameless as shameless can be!

    ¡°Like that, just like that!¡± At this time, he had to make Hong Dali punch the machine no matter what. Otherwise, other people would really think he had done it for the sake of the five million. Bei Yuanqing was desperate. ¡°As long as you can reach 20%, no, no, no, 10% of my amplitude, I¡¯ll take it as my loss! Even if you cannot do it, I don¡¯t want the money. Just tell everyone that this is a bet between us, and I didn¡¯t punch the machine for the sake of the five million. Okay?¡±

    ¡°This condition is so mediocre.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. Well, he really had no reason to refuse this time. He slowly stood up and walked toward the punching machine as he licked his ice-cream. Then, he asked again, ¡°Really, just 10%?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Just 10%!¡± Bei Yuanqing nodded affirmatively.

    Humph, the amplitude of my punch is 50 or 60 times. You¡¯re just an ordinary person. How much can it be? Even if you use all your strength, it will at most be just 2 or 3 times! Furthermore, you are a prodigal. It looks like you don¡¯t even exercise regrly. I¡¯ll go easy on you and bet that your power amplitude is only 2.5 times!

    At this moment, seeing that Hong Dali was about to make a move, everyone around him held their breath. What would this amazing young man¡¯s score be? Based on what Bei Yuanqing said, he seemed to be just an ordinary person?

    ¡°Sister.¡± Hua Xiangyu was a little worried. ¡°Can Big Brother Dali do it?¡±

    ¡°Just watch and see.¡± Just by looking at Hong Dali¡¯s expression, Tang Muxin knew that Bei Yuanqing was going to be badly snubbed today. ¡°Although Dali is usually thoughtless, he doesn¡¯t seem to have ever lost to those who are hostile towards us!¡±

    ¡°Xinxin, help me hold this for a while.¡± Hong Dali handed the ice-cream to Tang Muxin while licking his lips. ¡°Speaking of which, this ice-cream is really delicious. I will eat it every day from now on!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, eat it every day.¡± Tang Muxin wrinkled her cute little nose. ¡°Dali, how are you intending to hit it?¡±

    ¡°How else can I hit it?¡± Hong Dali struck a pose like Bruce Li¡¯s, wiped the corner of his mouth with his right thumb, and then aimed at the punching machine. He hopped twice on the ground and cried, ¡°Ahhh Ta!¡±

    Boom! A loud noise was heard, and soon the punching machine showed Hong Dali¡¯s Strength Amplitude¡ª32.888 times!

    Everyone was stunned. After a brief silence, the crowd went wild!

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Didn¡¯t he say he¡¯s an ordinary person? Is it possible for the amplitude of their strength to be 32 times?! This... this is too scary, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, five or six times is already almost impossible for an ordinary person. It was actually 32 times for this young man?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Bei Yuanqing was upstaged by him. If he is well-trained, he will definitely be a great genius too!¡±

    It was no wonder everyone was so surprised. The amplitude of an average person¡¯s strength was five, six, or seven times, which was already quite good. After all, the physical fitness and the breakthrough of power of an ordinary person was not the same as that of a warrior who trained regrly in martial arts.

    The amplitude of a warrior¡¯s strength generally increased in multiples.

    If the average person had about five times, a-level generally had about ten times, Ster-level twenty times, and Star Sector-level about forty times. For example, Bei Yuanqing could punch with a force that was fifty-six times, and it was with his left hand. That was already impressively powerful. Otherwise, how could he be called the number one genius of the Bei Family?

    But now, Hong Dali had actually managed to reach 32 times the strength amplitude of that as an ordinary person. This was practically heaven-defying!

    If he managed 32 times as an ordinary person, as a-level it would be 64 times, Ster-level 128 times, and Star Sector-level 256 times...

    Everyone shuddered to think further than that...

    Of course, the person who was most upset here was Bei Yuanqing. Because, after Hong Dali was done with his punch, he walked directly to Bei Yuanqing and stretched out his hand with a smile. ¡°Pay up, five million!¡±

    Bei Yuanqing was at a loss. He lost another match! This time it was in the public eye, and he could not refuse to acknowledge it even if he wanted to. To think that Hong Dali could have a strength amplitude of 32 times. He was just an ordinary person who had not even learned any martial arts...

    Wait, martial arts?! This Hong Dali must have practiced martial arts. Otherwise, how could he have such a high score?!

    ¡°You used martial arts! You cheated!¡± Bei Yuanqing yelled, ¡°How can an ordinary person have such an impossibly high strength amplitude?!¡±

    He was not wrong, but Hong Dali opened his eyes wide and looked innocently at Hua Xiangyu. ¡°Sister Xiangyu, did he say I can¡¯t use martial arts?¡±

    Hua Xiangyu smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, he only said that if you can reach one-tenth of his score, it will be counted as his loss.¡±

    Then, Hong Dali looked at Tang Muxin. ¡°Xinxin, he didn¡¯t say I can¡¯t use martial arts, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Muxin smiled and handed the ice cream to Hong Dali. ¡°I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t say that!¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡± Hong Dali took the ice cream and licked it as he looked at Bei Yuanqing. ¡°Pay up!¡±

    Bei Yuanqing¡¯s face was green. He took his bank card out with his teeth clenched. ¡°I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay! I¡¯ll see if you burn your hands while spending this money!¡±

    Five million was soon transferred to Hong Dali¡¯s ount. Just as Hong Dali was feeling happy about it, the voice of the System said, ¡°Host participated in gambling and won five million. Current squandering value: -4,998,000. Host, please spend this amount within three hours. Otherwise, the corresponding attribute points will be deducted.¡±

    What the f**k! I f**king forgot about this!

    Hong Dali was depressed. He could asionally gamble for fun, but never in cash. Otherwise, his squandered amount would be negative!

    Five million, how was he going to finish spending it?! And it had to be within three hours!

    Hong Dali was troubled. Hong Dali was depressed. Hong Dali was on the verge of pulling his hair out... Wait, he had an idea!

    ¡°Ah, this prodigal is in a good mood today.¡± Hong Dali looked over at the crowd around watching them. He said loudly, ¡°I will pay for everyone¡¯s lunch here today!¡±

    Wahahahahaha! Buying favors for himself with someone else¡¯s money, the feeling was indescribably good!

    This young master wanted to give everyone here a treat! Damn, could there be such a good deal?

    Frankly speaking, most of the people present were Shenglong Royalty even though they had different origins. Members of the royalty were also separated into different sses. However, the crux of the matter here was that lunch was free! So, why not eat it? Anyway, since someone was paying, they did not need to hold back!

    ¡°Really?!¡± Someone asked, ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡± Everyone nodded vehemently. He had better not refuse to pay after they had eaten. Although they could all afford the meal themselves, that would be upsetting.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°I just won five million. If money is not spent, it is just a number. So, it will be my treat today. Let¡¯s take it as a celebration of my good mood today! Everyone, eat to your heart¡¯s content!¡±

    This Jade Tree was such a big mall. There were numerous dining establishments and quite a number of customers. At least tens of thousands of people. So, even if 10,000 people ate 500 dors worth of food each, that would be enough. This was a good idea!

    What were the statuses of all these people present? They were Shenglong Royalty. Even if it was just for the sake of maintaining their credibility, they would definitely honor their words. This prodigal young master could even upstage Bei Yuanqing, would he lie to everyone?

    So, with a loud cheer, everyone rushed rambunctiously to the 38th floor of the Jade Tree. The earlier they got there, the better the seat they could get! They had to acknowledge the prodigal young master, so this meal must be eaten!

    In the blink of an eye, everyone had disappeared. The floor had quieted down and Hua Xiangyu stared open-mouthed.

    Hong Dali was indeed a prodigal. He spent five million with just a few words?!

    Tang Muxin and others were used to the situation. They smiled and asked, ¡°Dali, where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°Where else?¡± Hong Dali looked at Bei Yuanqing, who was so livid he was practically smoking, then smiled. ¡°Of course, we are going upstairs to continue squandering. Old Bei, how do we get there? This is my first time here and I don¡¯t know the way...¡±

    After beingpletely disgraced by Hong Dali, Bei Yuanqing finally learned his lesson. He did not dare to try anything funny and simply replied with his teeth clenched, ¡°Come with me, it¡¯s on the 30th floor!¡± This time, he changed his mind. The 30th floor had something simr to treasure gambling. People would buy things before finding out the actual value of the item. When they got there, he would be sure to teach the country bumpkin a good lesson!

 Chapter 1047 - Why Am I So Happy?

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Why Am I So Happy?</h4>

    They soon reached the 30th floor. This was indeed a good ce for treasure gambling. The entire floor was filled with shops that were about 200 square meters in size. The shops were full of various equipment and items. There were even some ancient texts. Just a casual nce around the shop would tell you that any equipment and items here were definitely not too bad.

    However, there were few people to be seen on this floor that should have been bustling. Hong Dali¡¯s idea to treat everyone to lunch in the building was indeed good. The surroundings were at least quiet...

    ¡°We¡¯re here. This is it.¡± Bei Yuanqing and Zhu Ningyu led Hong Dali and his group to the 30th floor. Zhu Ningyu chuckled and said, ¡°The items here are all found on the battlefield and not been identified yet. So, the good stuff definitely has not been filtered out yet. Whether you manage to buy something good or not will depend totally on your luck. If your luck is good, you might buy something worth tens of millions for tens of thousands, but that rarely happens. If your luck is bad, you might end up with a pile of rubbish after paying tens of millions. This is more likely to happen. So, if you want to squander, this is the best ce to do it.¡±

    ¡°Battlefield? What battlefield?¡± Hong Dali wondered. To be honest, he had seen almost everything in this universe, and this was the first time he had heard of this battlefield.

    ¡°Our Shenglong Astral is not on very good terms with our neighbor Yuntu Astral. Small-scale wars often break out.¡± Hua Xiangyu exined to Hong Dali. ¡°The inhabitants of Yuntu Astral are very war-like and often breach our borders to pige. There have been numerous skirmishes and both sides have been fighting each other for hundreds of thousands of years. Anyway, I heard that war is pretty cruel.¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Dali understood immediately.

    Simply put, the universe was infinite. Before transmigrating, Hong Dali already knew that more than 100 million gxies had been observed in the universe. Shenglong Astral was just one of therger space nations. There were probably numerous space nations like it. It was normal for them to disagree with each other. How big were the countries on Earth before? Even there, there existed International Police like Merika, what more in the Astral States in the universe?

    ¡°Yes, yes. I understand.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Aiyaya, anyway, I¡¯m just a little prodigal. I won¡¯t bother with those.¡± Hong Dali looked at the few shops around him. ¡°That, ah. So, I can just buy things in the shops by paying for them?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Bei Yuanqing waited to watch the show. ¡°Just pay for whatever catches your fancy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Hong Dali brought everyone with him and started shopping around the floor. Soon, they stopped in front of a treasure gambling shop. The boss immediately approached them, smiling. ¡°Respected guests, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, we¡¯re just looking around.¡± Hong Dali randomly picked up a small dagger. ¡°This dagger looks good.¡± It was a medium-sized dagger about two feet long. The scabbard looked dirty and it was enveloped in a faint red glow. Hua Xiangyu whispered to Hong Dali, ¡°This glow means that the item was immediately sealed after being found on the battlefield. No one has appraised it yet. The color of the light when it was sealed represents the level of the item. You can only remove the seal after you buy the item, and you cannot return the item after you have unsealed it. A red glow represents excellent quality, orange is superior, yellow is rare, green is epic, cyan is splendid, blue is legendary, and purple is godly. The higher the level of an item, the more expensive it is.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Ah, this was like an item appraisal game. Buy a lot of them, and then appraise them one by one. If you happen to find something good, that would feel so good, wouldn¡¯t it?

    The Shenglong Royalty were quite good with games. They even thought of something like that...

    Hua Xiangyu continued to exin, ¡°There is also a type of item that has a white glow. It means that they were unable to determine the level and only the user will know what its attributes are. This type is generally the most expensive. The starting price is one million.¡±

    Damn, there was even something like that, wow!

    ¡°Boss, how much is this?¡± Hong Dali started buying items. He waved the dagger at the boss to check its price.

    ¡°One hundred dors,¡± replied the boss respectfully.

    ¡°Five hundred, round it off.¡± Hong Dali threw the dagger directly to Li Yang and picked up a red-sealed ring. ¡°How much is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also a hundred.¡± The boss was sweating profusely. What does it mean if he asked for 100 and was offered 500 to round the figure off?

    ¡°Five hundred, round it off.¡± Hong Dali continued to take more things. ¡°How much is this green bracelet?¡± The red light was excellent, the green light was epic. There was quite a big difference between their levels.

    ¡°Five... Five thousand!¡± The shop owner¡¯s sweat began to flow like a waterfall.

    ¡°Ten thousand.¡± Hong Dali looked around. ¡°Forget it. You can just calcte how much everything in your shop is worth. I¡¯ll take them all. It¡¯s too much trouble to do it one by one...¡±

    Hua Xiangyu, Bei Yuanqing, and Zhu Ningyu were dumbstruck, and their mouths gaped so widely you could almost stuff a duck egg inside¡ªwho bought stuff like that?! Even if you were a prodigal, even if you had a lot of money, you don¡¯t spend it like this, right?

    Tang Muxin and the others simplyughed. It was no longer strange to them. They were used to it. This was how Young Master bought things, it felt good!

    Most of the equipment in this shop was very cheap, between a hundred and several thousand. There were a few which were worth tens of thousands. After all, most of them were rtively low-grade items that were just there to bulk up the number of items for sale. The really good ones were those that cost more than tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands. Those should be of better quality.

    Now, Hong Dali had already figured out the price of these items. It was very simple actually. Excellent quality, red glow, 100 dors. Orange, superior, 500. Yellow glow, rare, 2,000. Green glow, epic, 5,000. Cyan glow, splendid, 50,000. Blue glow, legendary, 150,000. Purple glow, godly, 500,000. White, unidentified, 1,000,000.

    So, after the tally, there were more than 300 pieces of red, 200 pieces of orange, 100 pieces of yellow, more than 50 pieces of green, 20 pieces of cyan, 9 pieces of blue, 4 pieces of purple, and 1 piece of white.

    It came up to a total of more than six million. Hong Dali paid eight million for it because it was a more auspicious number.

    Hua Xiangyu sighed under her breath as she watched him. Hong Dali did not use money like it was money. He gave away another two million just like that...

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start the appraisal now!¡± Hong Dali happily found a ce to sit down, and then threw away all the red, orange, yellow, and green packages. ¡°I won¡¯t appraise these pieces of rubbish. If you want to, you can take them and appraise them for fun. Let¡¯s just appraise the high-level items!¡±

    If you thought that they were a waste of time, why did you buy them? Isn¡¯t money, money?!

    Of course, Hong Dali did not care about those. You had something to say about it? It¡¯s useless even if you did have opinions. He¡¯s rich and capricious!

    So, he began to appraise the items.

    Hong Dali picked up a blue legendary package and looked at Hua Xiangyu. ¡°Sister Xiangyu, how can this be identified?¡± Well, this was the first time Hong Dali was ying this, and he really was not quite sure how to go about it.

    ¡°See this little device here?¡± Hua Xiangyu pointed to a small button on the equipment. ¡°Just remove it.¡±

    So simple! Hong Dali was very satisfied with this very simple method. What he hated most were troublesome things. So, he removed the small button. A faint light shed and all the mud and grime on the surface of the equipment disappeared. What was really inside was a light blue ring.

    The ring was engraved with a strange pattern, and it was heavy in his hands. It was made of an unknown material.

    Everyone had thought that this was something good. Bei Yuanqing looked at it and suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Hahahaha, congrattions, this is a useless ring which increases Strength by 60 points. If you put it on the market, it should be able to sell for 70,000 or 80,000, hahaha!¡±

    When Bei Yuanqing said that, Hong Dali understood how the game was yed.

    For example, using this ring as an example, its selling price was about 80,000 Shenglong Dors. It was indeed legendary equipment, but it was also the most inferior kind and worth nothing.

    If one managed to identify a top-grade one, and it was also legendary, it could sell for 800,000. They would make a huge profit.

    ¡°Oh, it looks so ordinary.¡± Hong Dali indifferently threw the ring directly to Xiaoyi. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you. Wear it first, and change itter if you have a better one.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi nodded and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t bother about the quality of the item now. Young Master gave it to her. Hence, she would ept it regardless.

    The next one was a legendary sword. The button was removed, and soon the attributes could be seen. This time, Bei Yuanqing curled his lips. ¡°Mediocre. Titan long sword which adds 50 to Agility. Market price 120,000.¡±

    Well, he lost another 30,000.

    The next few items were basically worthless little things. Some of them could be worth 200,000 or more, and the garbage was worth only about 60,000 or 70,000. Bei Yuanqing was ecstatic. Gloating at the expense of others¡¯ misfortune felt really good, and he was finally less depressed.

    The legendary blue items could only be regarded as appetizers. Only the purple-colored ones were considered heavyweight.

    As Hong Dali picked up a purple bracelet, Tang Muxin and the others held their breaths.

    Young Master was notorious for having good luck. What attributes would this purple godly item have??

    ¡°Sister Nianwei,¡± Tang Muxin whispered to Li Nianwei, ¡°what kind of attributes do you think this bracelet has? It¡¯s a godly-level item. Eh, it should not be bad?¡±

    ¡°It should be.¡± Li Nianwei nodded slightly, and said, ¡°The things that Young Master buys are generally not bad...¡±

    Soon after that, Tang Muxin found out that she was a little too optimistic...

    When Hong Dali took the button off, Bei Yuanqing was ted. ¡°The trashiest magic-scale bracelet among godly artifacts, hahahaha! This piece of junk only adds 100 Agility and 100 Strength, and its market price is only 180,000. Hahaha, you¡¯re going to make a big loss this time!¡±

    ¡°Bah, you haven¡¯t been around much.¡± Hong Dali curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯s only a loss of about 300,000, and you¡¯re so happy about it.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean about 300,000?¡± Bei Yuanqing cried excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s 320,000! 320,000! Hahahaha! I know you are rich, but why am I so happy to see you make a loss? Why?¡±

 Chapter 1048 - Only This Is Worthy Enough!

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Only This Is Worthy Enough!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hearing that, Hua Xiangyu said angrily, ¡°Bei Yuanqing, you¡¯re royalty, after all. Take note of your image!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, since Miss Xiangyu had spoken,¡± Bei Yuanqing suddenly became serious, ¡°I promise not tough!¡±

    ¡°Crazy people are usually like that.¡± Bei Yuanqing almost wanted to strangle Hong Dali when he heard that. Then, he picked up the second purple package. ¡°Let¡¯s see what this is.¡±

    It was a giant sword, about two meters long and one foot wide. It looked formidable and powerful.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their mouths.

    Soon, the attributes were revealed. Hua Xiangyu spoke ahead of Bei Yuanqing this time. ¡°Evil-breaker Giant Sword, made of spirit-jade iron. Increase all attributes by 200 points. Three iid gems are all top-grade gems of 20 attribute points. Market price 750,000.¡±

    This time, it was Hong Dali¡¯s turn to be happy. They had bought it for 500,000, and it had a selling price of 750,000. It was not bad.

    Hong Dali nodded, satisfied. Then, he looked at Bei Yuanqing. ¡°For you. Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°This piece of rubbish.¡± Bei Yuanqing sneered. ¡°Our Bei Family¡¯s weapons are tens of thousands times better than this. Do you think I will want it?¡±

    ¡°I think so, too. Even if you want it, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± Hong Dali chuckled as he licked his ice cream. ¡°Some people should not tter themselves too much. Hehe, hehehehe...¡±

    He made Bei Yuanqing hopping mad again. He almost wanted to hit Hong Dali. Hua Xiangyuughed till she fell. When Hong Dali was mischievous, he could really drive one up the wall!

    ¡°Rascal, I¡¯ll see how long you can carry on!¡± Bei Quanqing¡¯s face turned green. Zhu Ningyu was also getting upset with Hong Dali by the minute.

    They were mad at Hong Dali¡¯s carefreeness!

    Then, the third purple package. This was a ne with ordinary attributes. Market price 160,000. Thrown away decisively. Bei Yuanqing and Zhu Ningyu looked at each other, beaming.

    Gambling treasures, just one good item out of ten was considered not bad. Otherwise, why would one say it was good for squandering. They had brought Hong Dali here on purpose so he would squander! The more Hong Dali lost, the happier they were!

    Soon, it was thest item.

    It was a dirty-looking helmet. It did not look much on the outside. Of course, that was not important. Encapsted, its exterior was all covered up. Otherwise, it would not be called gambling treasures.

    Everyone took a deep breath. Would thisst item be of good quality? If it was still rubbish, just these few purple packages would have cost Hong Dali two million.

    The encapstion button was soon taken off. The helmet emitted a dazzling shine. When everyone saw its attributes, they werepletely dumbstruck!

    The real appearance of the helmet was disyed before everyone after its packing was taken off.

    It was a silvery-white helmet with a pair of beautiful wings on its sides. A charming red gemstone was iid on the forehead area. From the light emitted by the red gemstone, one could be sure that this was definitely a super precious attribute gemstone!

    And that was not the thing that made the helmet valuable. After all, attribute gems did not add many attributes at the Star Sector-level. The key was the material of this helmet! It was something that people feltfortable without even wearing it. Hong Dali was most familiar with such a feeling¡ªit was the reverberation of life!

    ¡°This... this is...¡± A helmet with the Health attribute was enough for Bei Yuanqing to be dumbfounded. As he took a closer look at the actual attributes of the helmet, he sucked in a cold breath of air. ¡°Sunscale Helmet, it¡¯s actually a Sunscale Helmet!¡±

    ¡°Sunscale Helmet? What¡¯s that?¡± Just from Bei Yuanqing¡¯s expression, Hong Dali could tell that this helmet must be worth a lot. He did not feel much about it just from its name. Hence, he looked at Hua Xiangyu. ¡°Sister Xiangyu, what kind of helmet is this?¡±

    Hearing that, Hua Xiangyu¡¯s expression was a little weird. Bei Yuanqing anxiously exined to Hong Dali. ¡°Sunscale Helmet, its full name is Wings of the Starry Sky. Sunscale Sarah Loudis¡¯ Helmet of Life. The attribute of this helmet increases strength by 160 and has a recovery effect on injuries. Its defense is also quite strong. The most important thing is that this is a suit! Wings of the Starry Sky suit!¡±

    Damn, this piece of equipment came in a suit?

    ¡°Wings of the Starry Sky,¡± Bei Yuanqing was very excited, ¡°was created by Sunscale Sarah Loudis, cksmith of the Shenglong Astral. There are only 3 sets in the entire astral. It includes a helmet, shoulder tes, cuirass, vambrace, cuisses, faulds, greaves, and gauntlets. Eight pieces in all. Only the best cksmith can forge a full suit of armor like this. The attributes of the wearer are greatly increased after one puts on all the equipment. Two pieces will increase 200 points on all attributes. Four pieces will increase recovery speed by 50%. Six pieces will increase all attributes by 20%, and when the eight pieces are gathered, all the attributes will be doubled on top of its individual increase! Doubled!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Bei Yuanqing gulped and said, ¡°The helmet in your hands, just the helmet, its market price is 160 million! And this is the amount people are offering. If you put it in the auction house, it would be no problem to sell it for 200 to 300 million!¡±

    Damn, so amazing?!

    Two pieces would increase 200 points on all attributes. Four pieces would increase recovery speed. Six pieces would increase all attributes by 20%. And when the eight pieces were gathered, all the attributes would be doubled on top of its individual increase! Doubled!

    Hong Dali looked at Tang Muxin and nodded decisively. ¡°Such a treasure? It seems we are going to be Feats of Strength in the future! It would be embarrassing to meet others if we were not fully armored!¡±

    Li Nianwei was the attentive one. She realized Hua Xiangyu¡¯s expression did not seem right. So, she asked softly, ¡°Miss Xiangyu, what¡¯s wrong? Are you unwell?¡± She held Hua Xiangyu¡¯s hand gently and soon realized the problem. ¡°I haven¡¯t noticed this surge of life energy in your body previously, now it seems...¡±

    As if it were to verify Li Nianwei¡¯s words, Bei Yuanqing finally revealed his fangs. ¡°Hehe, Dali ah, as far as I know, Miss Xiangyu is wearing the Wings of Starry Sky suit. Coincidentally, she is just short of the helmet toplete the entire suit...¡± Bei Yuanqing had said that on purpose to make Hong Dali depressed.

    One should know, this helmet was worth a lot.

    Wings of Starry Sky suit, just the helmet could be sold for 300 million. And this was just a single piece. If one already had all the other pieces and was only short of this piece, they would buy it even if it was sold for one billion.

    But here came the problem. Hua Xiangyu was just short of this helmet. Wasn¡¯t Hong Dali rich? 800,000 or one million was nothing to him. Would he care about 300 million or 500 million?

    Bei Yuanqing was bound to be depressed today.

    If it were anyone else, they would definitely consider carefully. They would at least ask for something in return. But when Hong Dali heard that, he turned to look at Hua Xiangyu immediately and put the helmet on her without saying anything.

    He actually put the helmet on Hua Xiangyu without any hesitation! After he put the helmet on, he even nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Haha, Sister Xiangyu, you look like a saint with the helmet on. It looks good. It looks really good!¡±

    Hua Xiangyu was already a beauty. Her beauty was definitelyparable to Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin. She was not too old as well. Her body was slim and her breasts were a little t. But one could imagine how she would look in her twenties.

    With the Wings of Starry Sky helmet, she looked delicate and attractive, but also hearty and spirited. Twopletely different feels on one person. The shock was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination!

    At this moment, Bei Yuanqing was stunned, Zhu Ningyu was stunned, Hua Xiangyu was stunned herself.

    If that was logical and natural, probably only Hong Dali and his group thought that way¡ªHong Dali would never look at the price when he gave someone a gift. As long as he liked someone, he would gift them anything he wanted.

    At this moment, when some passersby saw the helmet on Hua Xiangyu, they were all shocked. ¡°That, that¡¯s the Wings of Starry Sky helmet! Wings of Starry Sky helmet! This... could it be from treasure gambling?!¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be? That helmet is worth at least 200 million. Is it possible to get something like that from treasure gambling?!¡± ¡°Look at the energy surge, this is... this is only possible when the entire suit is put together. Could it be that the suit ispleted?!¡±

    Everyone was engrossed in their discussions. Hua Xiangyu was shell-shocked. She hurriedly attempted to take off the helmet. ¡°Big Brother Dali, this helmet is too expensive. I cannot ept it. How about I go back and tell my mother about it, so she can buy it from you?¡±

    It was something worth hundreds of millions, after all. This was not something that could be given when asked.

    To the Shenglong Royalty, hundreds of millions of Shenglong Dors were not much. But it was not a small sum, either. After all, even if a family had five billion, to spend 500 million on equipment, and it was just one piece of an entire suit, it was easier said than done.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a lousy helmet, I can¡¯t take money from you.¡± Hong Dali said as matter-of-factly, ¡°Just keep it on. Your Big Brother Dali is rich. It¡¯s okay. This is just so-so. Small matter. I have no use for it, anyway. Aiya, I made you call me Big Brother Dali previously, I should have given you a gift then. But there was nothing suitable at that time. Now, at least this helmet is worthy enough. You can have it, haha!¡±

    Look at how generous others were. Only something worth 300 million was worthy enough. A prodigal indeed. Things were done on a different scale!

    At this time, Zhu Ningyu¡¯s expression when she looked at Hong Dali was no longer dismissive. She was envious and jealous! This rascal¡¯s luck was actually so good. He just bet a few million on treasure gambling and actually got such a top-grade item! And he gave it away! He gave it to her arch-enemy Hua Xiangyu!

    Bei Yuanqing was so angry his heart pounded wildly. He had wanted to see the conflict between them both over a piece of equipment. Who would have thought that their rtionship actually improved! And the person that made that happen was himself! Look at Hua Xiangyu¡¯s blushing face. She could probably call ¡°Big Brother Dali¡± more sweetly in the future!

    <i>Damn, I can¡¯t take this lying down!</i>

 Chapter 1049 - Monsters Battle Painting

    <h4>Chapter 1049: ¡°Monsters Battle Painting¡±</h4>

    Bei Yuanqing was very depressed.

    Although he was always together with Zhu Ningyu, towards Hua Xiangyu this super-genius, it was impossible for him not to covet her.

    But he was really depressed today. Now that Hong Dali gave away the helmet to her, their rtionship would definitely improve. Although it was impossible that Hua Xiangyu would fall in love with Hong Dali just because of a helmet, just imagining her calling Hong Dali ¡°Big Bro Dali¡± sweetly was enough to cause him to be filled with depression.

    But so what if he was depressed now? The helmet had already been given out, it was not like he could snatch it away, right?

    Of course, it was toote to say anything now¡ªHong Dali had already ced his hand on thest unidentified item.

    It was a book that gave off white light on the outside. This represented that this item couldn¡¯t be appraised. It was possible that it was a martial arts secret. Of course, as for what level of manual it was, that was hard to say.

    Everyone¡¯s heart lifted. What kind of content would this book have? This was a one million dor book, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be some rubbish. If it was really a high-ss manual, even if it only enabled them to have 50 times strength amplitude, it would also be worth a lot!

    And with this Hong Dali¡¯s incredible luck...

    ¡°Dali, quick, see what kind of book this is!¡± Tang Muxin said, ¡°I guess that it¡¯s definitely a secret manual! After all, since it was brought into the battlefield, it¡¯s definitely not something lousy!¡±

    The rest all held their breath, waiting to see what it would be.

    ¡°Oh, let me take a look then,¡± Hong Dali replied and softly pressed the button.

    A bright light shed past and the white light encasing the book finally dissipated, revealing the true self.

    It was a very ancient-looking book, but it was somewhat broken. The name of the book couldn¡¯t be made out anymore, they could only read a ¡°painting¡± word at the bottom of the first page. But just from the age of this book and the material, they knew this book must definitely be very valuable!

    ¡°Let me take a look first.¡± Hong Dali lifted the book and carefully flipped a corner of a page. After he saw the contents, his eyes suddenly lit up and he closed the book again. Then, heughed loudly and shouted, ¡°Hahahaha! Top-grade! Top-grade! The book of my dreams, this is the one! I shall pass this down as a family heirloom! Hahahaha!¡±

    Once he said that everyone was astonished!

    Family heirloom! Top-grade! Book of his dreams!

    What kind of person was this Hong Dali? He was a superprodigal who could give away a helmet that was worth hundreds of millions, yet he actually said that he wanted to pass this book down as a family treasure! Then the worth of this book...

    ¡°Dali, Dali.¡± Bei Yuanqing was the most curious one. He stretched his head close, then smiled and said, ¡°Let me take a look and help you appraise it? If this book is really valuable, I shall buy it, what do you think?¡±

    A piece of equipment was still considered easy to rece, except for those which were part of a set. But a martial arts secret manual was different. Why was his Bei Family able to be on par with the Hong Family? Wasn¡¯t it because of their ¡°Sky Shocking Divine Skill¡± which enables the practitioner to have an explosion power of 100 times?

    Even if this secret manual was slightly worse off than his family¡¯s ¡°Sky Shocking Divine Skill¡±, it would still fetch a sky-high price in the ck market!

    How would this prodigal know what kind of price it was worth? If he could buy it from Hong Dali for just tens of millions, then sell it for hundreds of millions, he would evenugh in his sleep!

    ¡°Ah, you want to see? No, no.¡± Unexpectedly, the previously generous Hong Dali actually rejected this time. ¡°How can I let you see this ¡®Monsters Battle Painting¡¯ so easily? This is a treasure that I am going to use as a family heirloom! No, no. I definitely can¡¯t let you see this!¡±

    ¡°Monsters Battle Painting¡±!

    Upon hearing this name, a picture of two monsters battling instantly appeared in the minds of those looking. Especially Bei Yuanqing, Zhu Ningyu, and Hua Xiangyu, these three members of the royal family, they instantly thought of the secret manuals of the powerful Cultivators from the parallel universe!

    Those cultivators all had super powerful physical bodies, could summon wind and rain, and their magic equipment could even fight against the starships!

    If this was really a secret manual that belonged to the Cultivators, then the value of this book would be extremely terrifying!

    ¡°Dali, Dali, let¡¯s discuss this.¡± Bei Yuanqing¡¯s eyes shone with golden light as he very familiarly hugged Hong Dali¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°I shall buy it, just state a price! You don¡¯t have any use for this secret manual, anyway. Think about it, your attributes are so low, you won¡¯t be able to use it also, isn¡¯t it? But if you sell it to me, you can obtain money! Isn¡¯t that the logic?¡±

    He smiled like an old fox, totally different from how hostile he was towards Hong Dali just now.

    ¡°I am not selling. Why would I sell this?¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°These movements in this ¡®Monsters Battle Painting¡¯ are incredible, I have never seen or heard anything like this before. It¡¯s definitely very useful. I am not selling this. What if you use this to beat me next time? You are already Second-Order Star Sector-level now, but I am just a normal person. What if you practice this and be Third Order or something, then won¡¯t I be beaten to the death by you?¡±

    That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t sell it to him! Definitely don¡¯t!

    Hearing Hong Dali say this, Hua Xiangyu was even more sure that this was a secret manual misced here from the Cultivator¡¯s universe. She vigorously nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Bro Dali, you can¡¯t sell it to him. If this secret manual is really very valuable, Great-grandmother will definitely be very happy!¡±

    Crap, the Old Madam that thisss mentioned is someone that will kill without even batting an eye. She will rage at any instant! No, I must hurriedly obtain this book before that Old Madam knows of this. If not, I won¡¯t have a chance to see the secret manual again.

    ¡°Dali, don¡¯t rush yet. Listen to my offer first, okay?¡± Bei Yuanqing winked frantically towards Hong Dali, showing that the price he¡¯d offer definitely wouldn¡¯t be too low.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali frowned and thought for a while, then said, ¡°Tell me first how much you n to offer.¡±

    ¡°30 million!¡± Bei Yuanqing anxiously asked, ¡°How is it? You bought this book for a million, but directly sell it for 30 million! A profit of 30 times! Ain¡¯t I sincere enough?¡±

    Selling a book he bought for one million for 30 million, this was truly quite a good price.

    But Hua Xiangyu anxiously said, ¡°Big Bro Dali, don¡¯t listen to his rubbish. If this is a Cultivator¡¯s secret manual, even a low-ss manual can only sell for more than 100 million!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tang Muxin anxiously said too, ¡°Dali, don¡¯t sell it to him! Let¡¯s leave now!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Bei Yuanqing tightly hugged Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder. He was a Second-Order Star Sector-level, how much strength did he have? Hong Dali couldn¡¯t move at all, he could only stay there and hear Bei Yuanqing say, ¡°50 million! How about 50 million? Think about it, this book is broken, it¡¯s hard to say if some of the contexts are lost or not. 50 million is definitely good enough!¡±

    50 million to buy a secret manual, Bei Yuanqing was indeed trying all he could now.

    However, for things such as secret manuals, that was definitely a case of rather buying the wrong one than missing out on the right one. If he gambled correctly, the power of his whole family would be boosted. After all, the secret manuals from the two universes were very different. If his family could gather the strengths of both types of manuals and improve their family¡¯s secret manual, that would definitely be a lot of difference.

    ¡°50 million?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, then looked around at the other onlookers. He considered for a while and then said, ¡°Speaking of which, 50 million is indeed eptable. Plus, I can¡¯t use it anyway, and you are indeed quite sincere...¡±

    ¡°You are willing to sell!?¡± Bei Yuanqing was ted. 50 million to buy a Cultivator¡¯s secret manual is definitely a huge gain! Hong Dali is indeed a prodigal, hahaha. His intelligence quotient is really low! Bei Yuanqing delightedly took out a bank card and directly transferred 50 million to Hong Dali¡¯s bank ount, then stretched his hand and asked, ¡°I have already given you the money, you can give me the secret manual already, right?¡±

    ¡°So impatient...¡± Hong Dali stuffed the secret manual into his hand and said, ¡°What a pity, I haven¡¯t seen enough of this ¡®Monsters Battle Painting¡¯ yet. Sigh, you really have it cheap...¡±

    Saying so, he shook his head and pulled Tang Muxin along and left. ¡°Let¡¯s go now, let¡¯s go walk around at some other ces...¡±

    ¡°Huh? Dali, you really sold the secret manual?¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s face was full of unwillingness. ¡°From his expression, this secret manual is definitely very valuable. It¡¯s not like youck money, why did you sell it to him...¡±

    Hua Xiangyu also couldn¡¯t understand no matter how she thought about it. However, that book belonged to Hong Dali. Since he was a prodigal and even gave her a helmet worth hundreds of millions for free, selling away a secret manual at a cheap price didn¡¯t seem like much too...

    Yet, just as they were thinking up to this point, an rming roar came from behind. ¡°Hong Dali! I am going to kill you! Kill you! What is this that you sold me!? You lied to me!¡±

    Huh? Wasn¡¯t the secret manual already sold to him? Why did he say that he was lied to? Could it be that this secret manual wasn¡¯t of a high enough ss?

    Everyone instantly stopped and turned around, then saw Bei Yuanqing rushing over angrily and shouted, ¡°Hong Dali, this isn¡¯t a martial arts secret manual, you big liar!¡±

    Huh? Not a martial arts secret manual? Then what is it?

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± However, Hong Dali put on an innocent face and then asked Tang Muxin, ¡°Xinxin, did I say that this is a martial arts secret manual?¡±

    ¡°Let me think.¡± Tang Muxin tapped her lips with her finger and thought for a while, then decisively shook her head and said, ¡°You said that this is a ¡®Monsters Battle Painting¡¯, but you really didn¡¯t say that this is a martial arts secret manual...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali looked towards Hua Xiangyu and asked, ¡°Sister Xiangyu, did I say that I definitely wanted to sell it to him?¡±

    ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡± Hua Xiangyu finally understood too andughed, then said, ¡°Big Bro Dali didn¡¯t want to sell it at first, you are the one who insisted on buying it. You didn¡¯t manage to buy it for 30 million and increased the price to 50 million yourself, you also actively transferred the money over to him first!¡±

 Chapter 1050 - â€œConsumption of the Sky Dominates the World Mediation Paintingâ€

    <h4>Chapter 1050: ¡°Consumption of the Sky Dominates the World Mediation Painting¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    50 million wasn¡¯t arge amount to him, but it wasn¡¯t small either. This was half a year of Bei Yuanqing¡¯s pocket money, so he was going to be short on money for a short period now.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali shrugged and said, ¡°See? I never say that it was a martial arts secret. I didn¡¯t want to sell it also, but you insisted on buying it, and now you say that I lied to you¡ªspeaking of which, you are a member of the royal family, can you not make such a joke?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Bei Yuanqing was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood and squeezed out these words from between his clenched teeth. ¡°Hong Dali, this isn¡¯t over! It isn¡¯t over! You wait and see, you wait!¡±

    Hong Dali looked at him in despise and said, ¡°I sold it to you out of kindness and you don¡¯t appreciate it!?¡±

    ¡°Appreciate!? What do I have to appreciate for!?¡± Bei Yuanqing violently threw the book on the floor, turned his head and left. ¡°I thought why there was the word ¡®painting¡¯ on the cover, this is just pornographic paintings, damn it! What monsters battling, you said that on purpose, damn you! On purpose! Which part of the images looked like monsters!? Which part!?¡±

    Porn... Pornography!? This means that Bei Yuanqing spent 50 million to buy a pornography book!?

    Everyoneughed hard. Tang Muxin even hugged her stomach and squatted on the floor, pping the floor as sheughed. ¡°Hahahaha, Dali, you are really capable. You actually sold a pornography book for as high as 50 million!¡±

    As for Hua Xiangyu, her face was bright red and she softly said, ¡°Big Bro Dali is really... Impressive!¡±

    Bei Yuanqing¡¯s face was green, and Zhu Ningyu was clenching her teeth too. They had both shamed themselves today in front of Hua Xiangyu!

    Spending 50 million to buy a pornography book, if word of this got out, it would be the taint on their names for the rest of their lives!

    But even though they were angry, they wouldn¡¯t dare to really attack Hong Dali.

    After all, all of them were from the royal family. The small quarrels and fights between the younger generation were still eptable, but making true enemies of one another was not allowed. Therefore, even though Hong Dali was just a normal person, Bei Yuanqing didn¡¯t dare to directly beat him up too. If not, once the Old Madam from the Hong Family found out, he would definitely be in big trouble. This wasn¡¯t a joke.

    ¡°Hong Dali, you wait, this isn¡¯t over!¡± Bei Yuanqing walked away. ¡°Not over! You dared to fool me, I will make sure to teach you a lesson!¡±

    Seeing Bei Yuanqing and Zhu Ningyu leaving just like that and not even taking the book with them, Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind at all. He picked up the book and chased after them. ¡°Hey, Old Bei, how can you anyhow throw this away? This is a treasure worth 50 million, throwing it on the floor will pollute the environment. What if you had hit a small kid when you throw it? Even if you didn¡¯t hit a small kid, it wouldn¡¯t be good if you had damaged the nts... Hey, Old Bei, why are you in such a rush to leave? Old Bei!?¡±

    Bei Yuanqing and Zhu Ningyu were really depressed now and couldn¡¯t stay any longer. If not, they would definitely die from anger! In just a short instance, they had disappeared from Hong Dali¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Sigh, speaking of which, they really are prodigals.¡± Hong Dali helplessly shook his head and said, ¡°They threw away something worth 50 million just like that, they are indeed rich...¡±

    Everyone else¡¯s mouths all twitched violently¡ªHong the swindler indeed lives up to his name, he could even sell someone a pornography book for 50 million! It¡¯s no wonder that this fellow nevercked money. This is because he doesn¡¯t earn money, he¡¯s practically robbing!

    Actually, by this moment, it was a good time to continue walking around and squandering. Unexpectedly, Hong Dali was flipping through the book again for fun, but he suddenly felt strange and asked, ¡°Hu, this is strange, there seem to be words in this book. Let me see what¡¯s written on it...¡±

    There were actually words on a pornography book? The others were all curious and gathered around to take a look. They didn¡¯t care about the images of the monsters battling but just looked towards the spot that Hong Dali was looking at. That spot was originally the title page of the book, but perhaps because of the sweat from Bei Yuanqing¡¯s palms just now when he was agitated, some words had appeared there.

    The words were very blurred and looked like they were going to disappear again. Tang Muxin hurriedly said, ¡°Li Yang, bring water here.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Seeing that something interesting was going to happen, Li Yang quickly brought back some water. Then, Tang Muxin softly dropped some water on the title page and spread it eventually. Now, the words were finally clear enough to make out. Hong Dali slowly read: ¡°It is said that Cangyi Mountain is surrounded by four continents, thirteen mountains, and thirteen seas, this make up one world. Mastering the first level of this martial arts will enable the cultivator to sh apart one world. 3,000 worlds can be considered a small universe, mastering the second level of this martial arts can sh apart one small universe. 3,000 small universes can be considered one big universe! Mastering the third level of this martial arts can sh apart the big universe!¡±

    What the heck, what kind of martial arts manual was this!? It sounded so extremely awesome, didn¡¯t it?

    They continued to read on. The words after that were some technical terms used in cultivating, and Hong Dali didn¡¯t understand what they meant. Of course, this wasn¡¯t important, all of them were holding their breath trying to find the name of this martial arts. Very quickly, Tang Muxin loudly said, ¡°There it is!¡±

    That spot was at a part of the image that depicted an embarrassing posture. The girls¡¯ faces all turned red, but Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind that and read word by word: ¡°Consumption of the Sky Dominates the World Mediation Painting...¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡±

    Li Nianwei: ¡°...¡±

    Hua Xiangyu: ¡°...¡±

    The rest: ¡°...¡±

    What a long name!

    ¡°Dali!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes shone golden light. ¡°This martial arts secret manual must definitely be very powerful. Shall we practice it after we go back?¡±

    ¡°Huh? Practice this?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were shining golden light too. He pointed at the posture of the monsters battling and asked, ¡°Practice this posture?¡±

    ¡°I am going to kill you!¡± The girls were all bashful. Tang Muxin¡¯s face was extremely red and stepped on Hong Dali¡¯s foot. ¡°Go die!¡±

    Of course, although this ¡°Consumption of the Sky Dominates the World Mediation Painting¡± seemed to be extremely awesome, it was still an unknown if they could really achieve what the book said if they practiced it. However, this was a martial arts secret manual, after all. If the writer didn¡¯t exaggerate on it, who would know whether it was impressive or not? Hong Dali¡¯s n was to practice it first then see the results!

    Yet, just as they wereughing and ying around, the System in Hong Dali¡¯s mind suddenly sounded out!

    The System: ¡°The Host hase into contact with the martial arts from the Cultivator¡¯s universe for the first time. Appraisal in process, please wait...¡±

    <i>What the heck! This is really from the Cultivator¡¯s universe? </i>Hong Dali was really shocked this time! <i>A Cultivator¡¯s secret manual! Longevity, eternal youth, able to fly, train in sex with a partner and such... Brouhahaha!</i>

    Very quickly, the System¡¯s appraisal hade out. ¡°Consumption of the Sky Dominates the World Mediation Painting, originally named ¡®Three Realms Sword Record¡¯, is an Earth-level martial art out of the four levels, which is Yellow, Blue, Earth, and Sky-level. A Cultivator at the level of ¡®Refining Spirit Into Emptiness¡¯ can practice this secret manual.¡±

    ¡°In the Cultivator¡¯s universe, their levels are split into four main levels. The first level is, Refining Essence Into Qi, the second level is Refining Qi Into Spirit, the third level is Refining Spirit Into Emptiness, and the fourth level is Refining Emptiness Into Tao. Each of the four main levels can be further split into three stages.¡±

    ¡°Out of these four levels, Refining Essence Into Qi corresponds to the-level, Refining Qi Into Spirit corresponds to Ster-level, Refining Spirit Into Emptiness corresponds to Star Sector-level, and Refining Emptiness Into Tao corresponds to Astral-level.¡±

    Hong Dali finally understood this time.

    The martial arts from the Cultivator¡¯s universe sounded very awesome, but it was actually about the same as that on this universe. The first level, like-level, was verymon. The second level, like Ster-level, was considered to be quite strong. Then, the levels after that were considered powerful. The third level, like Star Sector-level, was normally the strongest few in their area. Thest level, Astral-level, definitely only existed one or two such people in one Astral and was very hard to be seen.

    Basically, he had spent one million and purchased something equivalent to a Star Sector-level secret manual...

    Then again, he didn¡¯t buy it for one million dors, it should be said that Bei Yuanqing that country bumpkin gave him 49 million dors plus a Star Sector-level secret manual...

    Hong Dali reckoned that if Bei Yuanqing knew of this, he would probably be so depressed that he wouldmit suicide, brouhahaha!

    Actually, Hong Dali thought that this was all for today. He had already gained quite a lot of benefits today. Yet, before he started walking away, the System¡¯s voice actually sounded again¡ª

    ¡°Martial arts secret manual has been archived. Parsing restructuring in progress, please wait...¡±

    <i>Huh, it can actually be archived? This is a good function. But what is this parsing restructuring!? What situation is this?</i>

    Very quickly, the System gave the results. ¡°Parsingplete, the secret manual has been altered into a skill that the Host can use. Please name this skill. Friendly reminder: This is a sword technique, the Host can give this skill a nice-sounding sword technique name.¡±

    <i>What the heck! What the heck!! What the heck!!!</i>

    <i>The System is so awesome!? It can parse a secret manual and then directly use it? I must definitely give this skill a domineering name to suit my identity as a prodigal!</i>

    ¡°Monsters Battle Sword Technique!¡± Hong Dali gave the sword technique this name without even considering it. ¡°It shall be called Monsters Battling Sword Technique!¡±

    The System: ¡°...¡±

    It could be seen that even the System was quite depressed. It should have just used the original name for this skill instead of asking Hong Dali to name it...

    ¡°Monsters Battle Sword Technique renamed sessfully.¡± The System started to introduce the use of this skill. ¡°This skill is split into three levels. Level one has an attack power of 120,000. It sacrifices 5 stats from each attribute to cut through a-level space carrier. Level two has an attack power of 360,000. It sacrifices 10 stats from each attribute to cut through a Ster-level Space Carrier. Level three has an attack power of 1,080,000. It¡¯s able to cut through a Star Sector-level Space Carrier. Friendly reminder one: Sword-type equipment needed. Friendly reminder two: The weapon must be durable enough to execute the move.¡±

    <i>Yup, the cost isn¡¯t very great, but it¡¯s quite powerful. Not bad.</i>

    <i>Although from the wording, it says cut through, which means that it can break through the defense, but the third level can cut through the armor of a Star-sector level space carrier. The power of that move is definitely very big. It¡¯s no wonder that the book says that the third level can sh apart one big universe. It seems that it isn¡¯t an exaggeration...</i>

    Hong Daliughed loudly. ¡°Hahaha. Okay, let¡¯s go back now, we have gained quite a lot today!¡±

    Everyone grinned and nodded. ¡°Indeed, not bad, haha! Let¡¯s go back now!¡±

    For this time¡¯s walk, Hong Dali had a total gain of one valuable helmet, one Star Sector-level secret manual, and 49 million dors of pocket money...

 Chapter 1051 - Eating Elixirs for Dinner

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Eating Elixirs for Dinner</h4>

    Just as they were preparing to leave, a female attendant carefully walked over and softly asked, ¡°May I know which of you is Hong Dali?¡± Her attitude was very humble and carried a professional smile, looking veryfortable overall.

    ¡°Ah, I am.¡± Hong Dali turned around and asked, ¡°You have something to say to me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± The female attendant exined, ¡°Previously, you said that you wanted to treat all of the customers in the Jade Tree to a meal. The bill is out now, and the total sum is 2,458,474 dors. May I know when will Mr. Dali make the payment? If you don¡¯t have enough money now, you can sign on the bill first.¡±

    Would Brother Dali not have enough money?

    ¡°Ah, I can pay now.¡± Hong Dali looked at Ling Xiaoyi and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, go with her and settle the bill. Oh my, one meal and I squandered 2.4 million. Not bad.¡±

    Hua Xiangyu covered her face. She really had no idea what this amazing Big Bro Dali was thinking...

    Yet, just as Ling Xiaoyi prepared to go, Hong Dali suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, wait. After you go there, do it this way and that way. Don¡¯t forget, haha!¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and replied, then left with the attendant to settle the bill. Very quickly, she returned to Hong Dali¡¯s side. Since everything here had been settled, they left the ce and headed home.

    After they boarded the transport, Hong Dalizily leaned on the seat and ced the secret manual below his butt so that he was sitting on it. Then, he asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, have you checked the prices of the stuff here? Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled, nodded, and said, ¡°Overall speaking, the prices here are about the same as that on Earth, except for equipment and secret manuals and such which are more expensive. Other than that, there isn¡¯t much difference, just that the currency unit is different.¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Dali understood immediately.

    For example, the ice-cream on Earth was two yuan per cup, but here, it was two Shenglong Dors per cup. Very easy to understand.

    Since he had understood the prices of the things here, Hong Dali hurriedly looked at the System¡¯s interface to check the squandering value. Then, he beamed with delight at what he saw¡ªCurrent Squandering Value: 3,652,145. Redeemable Attribute Points: 36.

    Brouhahaha, I finally have attribute points. This really wasn¡¯t easy! Yup, I won five million from the gamble with Bei Yuanqing, then spent six million-plus on gambling the treasures, then treated others to a meal of 2.4 plus million. Therefore, overall the value is 3,652,145, haha!

    It looks like betting on treasures is a good thing. I shall y more on this next time when I am free and get a full set of top-grade equipment for all of myckeys so that all of them will be very powerful!

    Hong Dali hurriedly added the attribute points to his Health attribute. After a warm golden light shed on his body, his health points finally increased to 95 points.

    Phew, not bad. If it wasn¡¯t for this time¡¯s walk, my body would still be very weak. Walking just a few steps makes me tired, that¡¯s really annoying! But now with 95 health points, my body is almost the same as a normal person¡¯s.

    After he was done with this, Hong Dali looked again at the mysterious hidden mission. Its status had also changed now.

    ¡°Astral-level prodigal, new reward requirement has changed. Current status: Reserve attribute points. For every one million Shenglong Dors spent, you will get one additional attribute point. Once reserve attribute points status has ended, the new reward will enter the preparation phase for the next stage.¡±

    What the heck, this means that I need to squander 100 million Shenglong Dors...

    Hong Dali rubbed his stomach and said, ¡°Oh my, after walking for so long, I am a bit hungry now. Let¡¯s go eat something. Hm, what shall we eat...¡±

    ¡°Dali, I know one ce that¡¯s not bad.¡± Having epted the helmet from Hong Dali, she naturally had to help him settle his meals too. Therefore, Hua Xiangyu prepared to lead the way. ¡°The environment of that hotel is quite good, and the chiefs there are also specially hired from differents. It¡¯s really not bad.¡±

    Actually, she wanted to do something for Hong Dali because he was very generous to her. She naturally couldn¡¯t be stingy. Unexpectedly, Hong Dali actually shook his head and said, ¡°How boring that will be, that kind of standard is too low! I am a prodigal, I must eat at ces of high standards!¡±

    You think everyone is a prodigal like you!? Hua Xiangyu pouted, her expression so cute that it was very tempting to kiss her. ¡°Then where do you think we should go?¡±

    ¡°I got it!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up and heughed loudly, then said, ¡°I know of one good ce!¡±

    ...

    Very quickly, they returned to his manor. Hong Dali directly summoned all of his people, and after everyone was gathered, heughed and said, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go and eat now!¡±

    It wasn¡¯tmon for Hong Dali to gather everyone to eat together. Today seemed to be a bit special. Zhang Yi followed beside Hong Dali and softly asked, ¡°Dali, where are we going to eat?¡±

    The others were all curious of what idea Hong Dali had today too.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good ce. Everyone, follow me!¡± Hong Dali led the way and quickly came to the destination. When Hua Xiangyu saw the golden tree, she instantly opened her mouth wide in surprise. ¡°The ancient golden tree!?¡±

    She had only just brought Hong Dali here for experiment not long ago and now they were back here again? Wait, Big Bro Dali says that he wanted to eat but he came here, don¡¯t tell me he means to...

    Thinking up to this point, Hua Xiangyu¡¯s head went numb and she asked, ¡°Big Bro Dali, don¡¯t tell me your intention is to...¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°The taste of those elixirs here is not bad. Only eating things like those are fitting of my identity.¡±

    ¡°Great-grandmother will beat you to death!¡± Hua Xiangyu frantically pulled on Hong Dali¡¯s arm. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s get away from here. If Great-grandmother knows of this...¡±

    ¡°Rx, Great-grandmother adores me so much, it won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Hong Dali instantly ran inside and at the same time shouted, ¡°Everyone, hurry up and follow me! Hahaha, let¡¯s have elixirs for dinner today!¡±

    Even if the sky copsed, Hong Dali would support it for them. The others all grinned and rushed inside. After they came to the entrance, the guards had already heard of themotion beforehand and followed after them and anxiously said, ¡°Stop, who is so daring to barge inside the ancient golden tree, are you seeking death!?¡±

    ¡°Ah, this brother, it¡¯s me, Hong Dali!¡± Hong Dali gave the guard a very friendly smile and said, ¡°I came to take some elixirs. Hehe, can you let me go in?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± The guard quickly recognized Hong Dali. Hong Dali was a person whom the Old Madam adored and even let him eat the elixirs as snacks. He definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to stop Hong Dali from going in. The guard instantly smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s Young Master Dali, I don¡¯t have to worry. Then, please be quick and let me know the amount you take so that I can report to my superior. Please understand.¡±

    Understand, of course I understand!

    Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Then, he opened the door and went in.

    After he went inside, Hong Dali excited waved his hand and said, ¡°Hahaha. Everyone, start eating now. Just take whatever you want to eat. Let¡¯s fill our stomach first before talking about other things!¡±

    Eating elixirs for dinner, this fellow was probably the only person in history who could do such a thing!

    ¡°God!¡± Hua Xiangyu instantly lowered her head helplessly. ¡°If Great-grandmother knows of this, I have no idea what will happen then. Sigh, I just hope that this matter won¡¯t blow up too big...¡±

    Everyone instantly started eating to their heart¡¯s satisfaction. They ate whatever tasted nice in this room, and ate whatever gave them more stats. Other than the health elixirs which they didn¡¯t eat much, they stuffed down all of the other types of elixirs as much as they could. Basically, they ced all concerns aside and just ate until they were full first!

    The royal family was indeed different from normal people, the elixirs here were all of the most valuable that they gathered from all over the universe. After eating them, not only were their attributes boosted, the side effect was very small too. Plus the fact that their basic attributes weren¡¯t low in the first ce, it wasn¡¯t a problem for them to absorb their effects. The only thing they felt when eating was that other than the elixirs tasted quite good, they could sense that their attributes were increasing quickly rapidly...

    This meal of theirs had almost depleted as much as a third of the elixirs in the room!

    After all, these elixirs would instantly melt in their mouth. They weren¡¯t very big in size either, so it was like eating peanuts or hazelnuts. It was difficult to be full from eating such things, so they all ate a lot. Little Bai Hechou was the happiest person. This little rascal directly ate the elixirs like eating nuts. He cracked open the shell with one palm, threw the meat into his mouth. As he ate, he asked, ¡°Daddy, this one is delicious, you eat some too.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight and praised. ¡°Good Son!¡±

    Just as they were eating happily and most of them were almost full, footsteps suddenly sounded outside and the door was pushed open. Then, arge bunch of people barged in.

    ¡°Hong Dali, how dare you! You actually barged into the elixir room and even wasted them like this!¡± Looking at the mess in the room, the Big Elder was extremely furious. This Hong Dali was way too presumptuous. Relying on Old Madam¡¯s protection, he actually dared to do such a thing. This time, they had both the proof and witness present. He shall see how Hong Dali was going to exin himself!

    What happened was that the guard who saw Hong Dali going in for so long and noting out, fearing that something important would happen, he had no choice but to report this up.

    Therefore, hearing the situation, the Elders all shared a look and instantly knew what was happening¡ªthe Old Madam adored on this Hong Dali too much, there was a high possibility that Hong Dali would threaten the position of their children in the family. Therefore, with such a good chance now, if they didn¡¯t make good use of this opportunity to try and get rid of him, they could only regret it next time if Hong Dali came into power.

    Therefore, the Elders instantly came together and directly questioned Hong Dali once they came in. The Big Elder talked first while the other Elders all maintained insipid expressions. Although their authority in the family was weaker than Hong Xingyu and Old Madam, the difference wasn¡¯t too big. Seeing that Hong Dali did such a thing now, all of them were secretlyughing in their heart.

    Barging into the elixir room without asking for permission and wasting the elixirs, these two crimes were definitely enough to kick Hong Dali out of the Hong Family. They shall see what Hong Dali could do in such a situation!

 Chapter 1052 - Brazenly Being a Scourge

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Brazenly Being a Scourge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah, this isn¡¯t wasting.¡± However, Hong Dali didn¡¯t look in the least worried, but just grinned and said, ¡°These elixirs are quite tasty, they all went into our stomachs and didn¡¯t throw away any of them! These elixirs are for people to eat in the first ce. Since they have entered our stomachs now, how is it considered to be a waste?¡±

    Hua Xiangyu stared in bewilderment¡ªwhy did these words sound so logical in her Big Brother Dali¡¯s mouth?

    ¡°You still dare to be stubborn and not reflect on your mistake!¡± A cold light shed in the Big Elder¡¯s eyes. He stared at Hong Dali and angrily said, ¡°The elixirs here are to be provided to the outstanding members of the family, how dare you guys with a lowly identitye here and eat them!?¡±

    Why were the Big Elder and the rest gloating but still feeling angry at the same time?

    That¡¯s because the Hong Family spent lots of money to purchase them. Even if the members of the family wanted to eat these elixirs, they would need to reach a certain standard and only required the elixirs to boost their attributes to level up before they could send their request to the higher-ups.

    Even the Elders¡¯ children didn¡¯t dare toe here without permission to take the elixirs. Yet, this Hong Dali actually directly came here and ate so much of them, did he think he was the small ancestor of the Hong Family and didn¡¯t ce any regards for the rest of them!?

    ¡°Who are you referring to as lowly identities?¡± Hearing that this Big Elder actually called hisckeys people with lowly identities, Hong Dali was instantly angered and said, ¡°These are myckeys, they are not of lowly identities. Why can¡¯t we eat elixirs? I shall carry on eating them! Lackeys, just take whatever you want. If we can¡¯t finish them, we can take away too!¡±

    <i>What the heck! This kid is nning to revolt!</i>

    Seeing that this matter was getting serious, Hua Xiangyu frantically pulled Hong Dali¡¯s arm and signaled to him with her eyes. If he lowered his head a bit and spoke properly to them, maybe they could still turn this into a small matter. Then, once Great-grandmother came, she could handle this easily too. Yet, Hong Dali chose to go against the Big Elder at such a moment...

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Big Elder was instead not nervous anymore. Heughed and said, ¡°I have recorded your words. Once Chief Hong and Old Madame, I shall see how you are going to quibble then.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to quibble about.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t ce any concern on this matter at all, he directly grabbed a mouthful of elixirs and threw one of them into his mouth. ¡°I shall just carry on eating!¡± He not only did so himself, he even asked the others to eat too. ¡°Everyone, continue to eat. There¡¯s no need to care about him!¡±

    Seeing Hong Dali¡¯s action, Tang Muxin and the rest all understood his thinking.

    It was really toomon for a situation like seizing power to happen in a big family. Hong Dali had only juste here, it shouldn¡¯t have concerned him. But the problem was that the Old Madam really adored him, which caused him to be a prick who would threaten their positions in the eyes of the other members. If Hong Dali behaved humbly, they would think that he would be easy to bully and then constantly beat down on and bully him. Once this went on for a long period, Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t be able to stay on in the family even if he wanted to.

    Therefore, he might as well just directly go up against them. So what if he was the Big Elder? Hong Dali didn¡¯t care about him at all!

    Therefore, in front of the eyes of the Elders, Hong Dali and the rest carried on eating up to their heart¡¯s content¡ªpreviously when no one was watching them, they kept feeling that their meal was missing a bit of the atmosphere. But now, it felt really awesome!

    On the surface, the Big Elder pretended to be so angry that his beard was jumping, but he was actually feeling very delighted inside his heart.

    Why didn¡¯t he ask the guards to capture Hong Dali directly? Because if he did so, the Old Madam¡¯s heart would soften to Hong Dali¡¯s side. After all, the Old Madam indeed adored Hong Dali a lot, even a fool could see this.

    This scenario now was the best. The more cocky and arrogant Hong Dali was, the least reason the Old Madam had to protect himter. He shall see how Hong Dali was going to end up then!

    Therefore, just like this, after Hong Dali and the rest ate for another 20 plus minutes, the guard¡¯s voice finally sounded¡ª

    ¡°The Chief and the Old Madam are here!¡±

    Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling had arrived!

    Everyone instantly moved back and created a space for this couple to walk inside. Once the couple arrived at the scene, the Big Elder was the first to rush up and greet them. Then, he decisivelyined to them. ¡°Chief Hong, Old Madam, this Hong Dali barged into the elixir room and even caused such a mess here, please punish him!¡±

    On Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling¡¯s way here, a lot of other members of the family had already heard of this and rushed here.

    This was the secret doing of the Elders too. The more people there were, the worse the stage that Hong Dali would end up! After all, with so many members of the family here, if they didn¡¯t punish Hong Dali suitably, how were they supposed to make the others listen to them next time?

    Therefore, once the old couple arrived, arge group of younger members flooded in too. Upon seeing the situation in the room, all of them were stunned, then numerous discussions sounded¡ª

    ¡°This Hong Dali is too arrogant, he actually dared to do such a thing just because the Old Madam adores him! This is the elixir room, not his house¡¯s garden. Look at the mess he created. I wonder how many elixirs he ate, he¡¯s really detestable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s creating such a scene so brazenly. If he isn¡¯t punished ordingly this time, who knows how arrogant he will be next time?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, it¡¯s okay for him to be a prodigal, our Hong Family doesn¡¯tck that little amount of money, anyway. But who can endure him being such a big scourge?¡±

    Listening to their discussions, Hong Xingyu slightly frowned too. This time, Hong Dali indeed created quite a big problem. This matter had attracted too much attention and he had indeed used up quite a lot of elixirs. If Hong Dali wasn¡¯t punished suitably this time, it would be hard for others to be convinced of Hong Xingyu next time.

    If Hong Dali was punished heavily, the punishment would be to kick him out of the family. But how would Hong Xingyu bear to let his little darling go outside and endure hardships and sufferings?

    But there were so many people watching now, the evidence and eye-witnesses were all present too, this matter was really hard to solve now.

    ¡°Dali, why did you...¡± Hong Xingyu frowned, thinking about how to resolve this matter. Then, at this moment, Hua Xiangyu bravely stood out, pulled on Hong Xingyu¡¯s hand and wheedled. ¡°Great-grandfather, it¡¯s my fault for not taking care of Big Brother Dali properly. Big Brother Dali said that he was angry, but I wasn¡¯t able to think of a good ce to eat at the moment. Coincidentally, we walked here, so I wanted to let Big Brother Dali eat something first to quench his thirst and hunger. Then, this resulted.¡± This littless¡¯ expression looked really pitiful now, her eyes red. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If you want to punish him, then punish me too. Can you go easy on him?¡±

    Hua Xiangyu wanted to bear some of the trouble for Hong Dali. After all, Hua Yueling doted on her too. It was just that Hong Dali alone might not be enough to settle this time¡¯s problem, but with her involved too, there was a chance that they would not be too heavily punished.

    Hua Xiangyu did it out of good intention, but this caused the other younger members to all be filled with jealousy.

    This Hong Dali was just a prodigal, why were there so many people who treated him so well? Old Madam¡¯s adoration of him was understandable because Hong Dali was the offspring of her favorite child, Hong Jun. But now, even Hua Xiangyu spoke out for him, why was this so!?

    Now, the eyes of the younger members as they looked at Hong Dali were almost on fire. They were very unhappy about this!

    ¡°Yu¡¯er, this matter...¡± Hong Xingyu thought for a while. This might be the only way that he could minimize the impact of this matter. After all, with Hua Xiangyu¡¯s family background...

    Yet, just at this moment, Hua Yueling suddenly looked at Hua Xiangyu meticulously, then asked, ¡°Yu¡¯er, where did you get your helmet from?¡±

    Hearing Hua Yueling mentioning Hua Xiangyu¡¯s helmet, everyone else looked towards her too. Then, they instantly sucked in a cold breath. They didn¡¯t notice just now, but upon looking at her now, wasn¡¯t the helmet she was wearing the Wings of Starry Sky helmet?

    That was worth at least 300 to 500 million, and the most crucial thing was that there were only three of them in the entire Shenglong Astral. Hua Xiangyu already had seven of the Wings of Starry Sky set previously, with the helmet now, didn¡¯t that mean she hadpleted the set!?

    ¡°Ah? This helmet?¡± Hua Xiangyu instantly smiled sweetly and said, ¡°It¡¯s from Big Brother Dali.¡±

    <i>It¡¯s actually from Hong Dali! That prodigal gave Hua Xiangyu such a top-grade helmet as a present when they have only just met? Where did he obtain it from!?</i>

    ¡°From Dali?¡± Hearing this, a n instantly formed in Hua Yueling¡¯s mind. She looked at Hong Dali and smilingly asked, ¡°You have really caused quite a big trouble today, is there anything that you wish to say? How are you nning topensate for this?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing much.¡± Hong Dali acted very nonchntly and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t these elixirs bought with money too, all I need to do is just to pay for those that I took, isn¡¯t it?¡± <i>Hehe. I am rich, this isn¡¯t a problem for me at all!</i>

    <i>No matter how valuable these elixirs are, they were bought with money in the first ce. I have three billion dors, it¡¯s definitely enough to pay for the elixirs I used!</i>

    ¡°Yup, you can pay back with money.¡± Hua Yueling nodded in satisfaction. It looked like this little rascal came prepared, so she instantly instructed the guard. ¡°Go and see how much money the elixirs they used are worth, thene back and tell me the figure.¡±

    The guard instantly started to tabte the elixirs used. After taking down this, he started counting. ¡°1,200 or so Icy Green Fruit elixir, each one costing 50,000 Shenglong Dors. 800 or so Luck Stealing Fruit elixir, each one costing 70,000. 500 Purple Fire Lotus elixir, each one costing 80,000...¡±

    After a short while, he reported the final figure. ¡°The total value of the elixirs that Young Master Dali used is approximately 17.3 billion.¡±

    Hearing this figure, the heads of the other young members of the family instantly went numb.

    This Hong Dali was really good at squandering. Just this time alone, he ate up elixirs worth as much as 17.3 billion or so in total!

    Even a deity also wouldn¡¯t be able topensate for such a sum of money! That¡¯s 17.3 billion!

    Even the Elders felt pain in their hearts. Even if they managed to chase Hong Dali out of the family, the loss of 17.3 billion worth of elixirs wouldn¡¯t be recovered!

    Yet, just as they thought that Hong Dali was going to be punished for sure this time, Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°I thought that it would be a lot, but it¡¯s only this much. Lackeys, take some more of the elixirs and round the figure up to 20 billion!¡±

    <i>Round... R-r-r-r-round up to 20 billion! What the heck, how much money does this Hong Dali actually have!</i>

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yang was the first to take action. He took and ate whatever valuable elixirs he could see, and the others soon followed as well.<i> Working for the Young Master is indeed awesome, they even ate elixirs for a meal!</i>

 Chapter 1053 - A Small Slap on the Face

    <h4>Chapter 1053: A Small p on the Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± The Big Elder angrily asked, ¡°Don¡¯t be too overboard! You think you can take out 20 billion just because you said so? Where¡¯s the money?¡±

    ¡°The money is with Great-grandmother.¡± Hong Dali raised his eyebrows. ¡°Great-grandmother knows about this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed with me.¡± Hua Yuelingughed and said, ¡°The High Nobles of Dimu Star Sectorpensated my little darling 30 billion Shenglong Dors, it¡¯s more than enough to buy these elixirs. I think my identity is still enough as a guarantee.¡±

    <i>What the heck, what did this Hong Dali do to make the High Noblespensate him 30 billion Shenglong Dors!? Even the High Nobles would suffer the impact of losing such a big sum of money, right!?</i>

    But no matter what the case was, if this matter was resolved just by using money, it would be too easy on Hong Dali.

    The Big Elder thought for a while, and then said, ¡°Chief Hong, Old Madam, even if Hong Dali has the money, but if someone can do this just because they have to money to pay for it, how are we supposed to uphold the dignity and rules of our Hong Family?¡±

    ¡°Hong Haoyuan.¡± Hong Xingyu¡¯s expression changed, and anger instantly rose from his heart. It looked like the Elders came prepared today and had made up their minds to make trouble for this child Dali. Hong Xingyu pondered for a while, then gradually said, ¡°Very good. Since you said it this way, then, tell me, what do you n to do?¡±

    The Hong Family was a very big family, and Hong Xingyu¡¯s power was the strongest, the Chief of the family. As for these Elders, although they were considered to be from his branch of the family too, they were a few generations apart. Many a time, the fights and issues within a family were for seizing authority and wealth.

    With Hong Dali¡¯s arrival, they instantly felt threatened, and therefore disregarded everything else and tried to chase away as many people as they could, Hong Dali being one of them.

    However, since Hong Dali already said that he wouldpensate 20 billion for the elixirs, it wasn¡¯t possible to kick him out of the family now. Therefore, the Elders could only take a step back and teach him a lesson, so that Hong Dali would not dare to go against them next time.

    The Big Elder smiled and respectfully said, ¡°Chief Hong¡¯s words are too serious. My intention is that since Dali barged into the elixir room, this crime cannot go unpunished. However, we can¡¯t ask for the impossible too. Just make him give enoughpensation to prevent the other members from not being convinced of his punishment.¡±

    His words were quite logical. They couldn¡¯t just let the matter of Hong Dali barging into the elixir room without permission pass like this, right? If they didn¡¯t punish him for this, how were they supposed to discipline the other members of the family next time?

    At this moment, the Second Elder cooperated with him and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Chief Hong. Last time, Haoyuan¡¯s son Shengqi needed elixirs to level up, but you weren¡¯t around, so he entered the elixir room himself and ate some elixirs. In the end, he was grounded as punishment. This time, we can¡¯t just let Hong Dali off too easily.¡±

    Third Elder didn¡¯t say anything and only just nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Since everyone said so now, Hong Xingyu didn¡¯t have a solution at the moment. He wanted to help Hong Dali secretly, but the problem was that the reasons the Elders gave were very sufficient, especially that they mentioned the matter regarding the Big Elder¡¯s son. This caused Hong Xingyu to be unable to reject punishing Hong Dali. If not, wouldn¡¯t that be going against his own actions in the past? He then frowned and said, ¡°Dali, since they Elders have already said so, do you still have anything else of value? We shall treat it aspensation for you barging into the elixir room this time, how about it?¡±

    If it was someone else, Hong Xingyu would probably have given the person a p on the face long ago. He was using this kind of tone because it was Hong Dali, Hong Xingyu had really given Hong Dali enough respect.

    ¡°Hehe. Great-grandfather, I¡¯m a prodigal, after all.¡± Hong Dali grinned and wasn¡¯t in the least nervous. ¡°Since this Elder wants me to take out something aspensation, I shall just do so then.¡± Saying so, he took out a book and tossed it into the Big Elder¡¯s hand. ¡°I shall use this book as mypensation, I believe it¡¯s enough.¡±

    Then, Hong Dali added, ¡°Actually, I should address you as Grandfather because you are already so old. However, you are a person of great authority, I don¡¯t dare to address you so. You are powerful and is the Big Elder of the family now, and may even progress further next time. I am just but a prodigal, I definitely don¡¯t dare to pull rtions with you.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s usual way of conduct was to be quite respectful to his elders, and he would usually address them as uncle or grandpa.

    However, this Big Elder was obviously here to seek his trouble today, so he naturally didn¡¯t need to treat him respectfully. He didn¡¯t deserve respectful treatment from Hong Dali.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, the Big Elder¡¯s face turned cold. Although everyone addressed him respectfully as Big Elder, who would not wish for others to address himself intimately as Grandfather? That was an address people would use when they respected the elder and wanted to be close to him.

    Yet, this Hong Dali said in front of so many people that he wasn¡¯t deserving enough to address him as Grandfather. From the manner he spoke, who couldn¡¯t understand Hong Dali¡¯s meaning? What he truly meant was that the Big Elder didn¡¯t deserve to be his Grandfather!

    ¡°You can call me Big Elder.¡± Hong Haoyuan¡¯s tone was indifferent. Then, he flipped through the book, and the other two Elders stretched over their heads curiously too. Yet, upon seeing the images on the book, anger instantly showed on his face and he loudly said, ¡°How dare you! You actually used a pornography book to toy with us!¡±

    Pornography book!

    Upon hearing this, the others were all astonished too. This Hong Dali was really too daring, wasn¡¯t he? He considered this pornography book a treasure and nned to use this aspensation for the crime hemitted!?

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Hua Xiangyu hurriedly exined on Hong Dali¡¯s behalf. ¡°On the surface, this is a... a pornography book. But in actual fact, it is a secret manual. As long as it¡¯s covered with water, the hidden words will appear.¡±

    <i>There¡¯s such a thing?</i>

    <i>A secret manual? What kind of secret manual can a prodigal possibly possess?</i>

    Even Hong Xingyu softly asked Hua Yueling, ¡°Granny, Dali didn¡¯t seem to mention that he had trained in anything, right?¡±

    Hua Yueling shook her head too and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. During his fight with the Man-made God, he relied on his transformation. If he had really trained before, he wouldn¡¯t have such a hard time fighting the Man-made God, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hong Xingyu was a bit worried and said, ¡°Secret manuals are split into different levels too. If this one¡¯s level is too low, he might end up being aughingstock. What do you think this secret manual¡¯s level is?¡±

    ¡°Probably Ster-level.¡± Hua Yueling frowned and softly said, ¡°Ster-level secret manuals are not good enough, normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to easily get hold of this too. If it¡¯s really not enough, we can only just force them to ept this with our identity. At most, ask Dali topensate for some more money since he doesn¡¯tck it. After the money enters our hands, we can just pass it back to Dali secretly. Wouldn¡¯t that settle it?¡±

    ¡°Yup, good idea.¡± Hong Xingyu¡¯s heart was finally calm, and he just waited to see what level the secret manual was.

    Very quickly, a guard brought water. Instantly, everyone stretched their necks to see what kind of secret manual was hidden in a pornography book.

    After letting the water slowly seep into the pages, the wordings instantly appeared.

    ¡°This is... This is...¡± The more the Big Elder read on, the more his head went numb. Upon reaching the end, he didn¡¯t dare to read on anymore and handed the book to Hong Xingyu. His voice shaking, he said, ¡°Chief Hong, this secret manual, it¡¯s possibly, very possibly...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hong Xingyu took a nce, then his eyes instantly opened wide, then he gradually read out the name of the secret manual. ¡°Consumption of the Sky Dominates the World Mediation Painting!? Such a long name? Let me see...¡± Very quickly, he found the original name. ¡°Original name is ¡®Three Realms Sword Record¡¯!? This is... This is a secret manual from the Cultivator¡¯s universe!¡± After taking a few more looks at the secret manual, he finally gave out a long breath and said, ¡°A secret manual from the Cultivator¡¯s universe, a person with the level of Refining Spirit Into Emptiness can practice this. Corresponding that to our level, that¡¯s...¡±

    The three Elders looked at each other, then their body trembled and said in shock, ¡°Star Sector-level?¡±

    A Star Sector-level secret manual!

    Towards the Shenglong Royal Family, especially the royal family within the royal families,-level and Ster-level secret manuals weren¡¯t valuable, they wouldn¡¯t even bother to gather more of such secret manuals. After all, the secret manuals they practiced were all high-level secret manuals. They didn¡¯t have time to waste on low-level secret manuals. The low-level ones were normally for the children to practice for fun in order to build their foundation.

    But Star Sector-level secret manuals were totally different!

    The power of Star Sector-level secret manuals was extremely powerful¡ªthe weaker ones can amplify their power by thirty to fifty times, while the stronger ones can amplify their power by more than a hundred times!

    For example, the Hong Family¡¯s strongest secret manual, ¡°Realm King Fist¡±, could amplify their power by 120 times at maximum level! What kind of concept was that? Star Sector-level humans at maximum power could even go up against the King Zergs with the power of their bodies alone! If their power was further amplified, even the Man-made God wasn¡¯t a match for those higher-level Star Sector-level humans. This was also why Hong Xingyu was able to kill the Man-made God so easily.

    And now, Hong Dali actually just took out a Star Sector-level secret manual so casually. What¡¯s more, it was from the Cultivator¡¯s universe...

    Although it was on the same level as Star Sector-level, Star Sector-level plus Star Sector-level and Star Sector-level plus Cultivator¡¯s Star Sector-level were two different concepts.

    Because for the first pair, they could only be practiced individually and not able to be mixed together. But for the second pair, they could be used to improve each other. If they were sessfully fused together, it might even cause the level of amplitude to increase!

    For example, if the Hong Family¡¯s ¡°Realm King Fist¡± was able to be fused with this ¡°Three Realms Sword Record¡±, it might even be possible to amplify their power by 150 times!

    A treasure! This secret manual was definitely a true treasure!

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes as they looked towards Hong Dali was different from before. The beards of the three Elders were even shaking now. While they were feeling surprised at how Hong Dali was so lucky as to obtain such a treasure, at the same time, they secretly made-up their mind that they definitely must get rid of him!

    This fellow had only just arrived and already bought over Hong Xingyu, obtained a Star-sector level secret manual, and evenpensated 20 plus billion. If he stayed on any longer, Hong Xingyu might even be so excited that he would one day pass the position of Chief of the family to Hong Dali. That would definitely be very troublesome!

    But no matter what might happen next time, they had to say some good words now. Big Elder instantly changed into a smiling expression and said, ¡°Since Dali has used such a precious secret manual aspensation, then this time¡¯s matter...¡±

    He wanted to say that this time¡¯s matter shall just past like this, but before he finished saying, a guard outside suddenly loudly reported. ¡°Bei Family¡¯s Chief, Bei Mingxuan, Zhu Family¡¯s Chief, Zhu Yunzhou, plus Bei Yuanqing and Zhu Ningyu havee together to visit.¡±

    The people from the Bei and Zhu families were actually here?

 Chapter 1054 - Here to Get Slapped in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Here to Get pped in the Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Xingyu frowned, then looked at Hong Haoyuan and the other three Elders and said in a low voice, ¡°Tell our guests to wait for a while. We will be right there!¡±

    Hong Haoyuan and the other Elders instantly took a step back and lowered their heads.

    When the head of an outsider family visited, no matter whether it was good or bad, their dirty linen could not be seen by outsiders. Otherwise, it would disgrace the entire family. Even if Hong Haoyuan could not wait to kick Hong Dali out of the Hong Family, he had to hold back.

    Hong Xingyu had intended to meet the visitors after he had settled the issue. Who would have thought that before he could continue, a rough voice could be heard from outside the door? The voice sounded angry and thunder-like. ¡°Is the rascal Hong Dali here? Where is he? Ask him out to see me!¡±

    Someone came to confront Hong Dali! Hearing the tone, everyone knew Hong Dali got into trouble again. This time, it was the Bei Family, who was on the same level as the Hong Family!

    The younger members whispered righteously. ¡°This Hong Dali is really ignorant. He got into to much trouble when he just arrived. Who knows what will happen if he is here to stay?¡± ¡°Exactly. First, it was the elixirs. And now, the Bei Family is here. And it¡¯s even the family head. Even the Zhu Family is here. It seems this is not a small matter.¡±

    As they were speaking, a group of people walked in rowdily. Two people led the group. On the left was a burly man about two meters tall. He had a gray beard and his eyes gleamed like a thunderbolt. His equipment shone brightly and emitted a powerful odor. The younger members who knew better eximed. ¡°The Sublime Suit! It¡¯s the Sublime Suit that is equivalent to the Wings of Starry Sky! My God, the entire set!¡± ¡°The attributes of the suit are superbly powerful. They¡¯re the Bei Family, indeed. Amazing!¡±

    This burly man was Bei Yuanqing¡¯s father, Bei Mingxuan!

    On the other side was a gentle-looking middle-aged man. He wore an ordinary suit and held Zhu Ningyu¡¯s hand. He should be Zhu Ningyu¡¯s father, head of the Zhu Family, Zhu Yunzhou.

    Zhu Yunzhou looked rather young. But everyone knew he was already over 300 years old. He was rather powerful, only slightly under parpared to Hong Xingyu. He was usually vicious and hard to deal with.

    Hong Xingyu narrowed his eyes.

    The elixir room was usually a restricted ce within the family. Outsiders would have never been allowed in! Today, Bei Family¡¯s Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Family¡¯s Zhu Yunzhou actually barged in like that. They had no consideration for the Hong Family at all. Hong Xingyu knocked his cane on the ground and said in a low voice, ¡°It seems you did not visit with kind intentions. Are you taking advantage of this old man who does not have many years left? You don¡¯t even show respect anymore?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.

    All the younger members of the Hong Family stood behind him, standing against the Bei Family and Zhu Family.

    ¡°Enough nonsense.¡± Bei Mingxuan yelled with his thunderous voice without any bit of respect. He scanned the surroundings. ¡°Which one of you is Hong Dali, tell him to get out this instant!¡±

    The younger members of the family all looked down, not daring to have any eye contact. This Bei Mingxuan was a Fifth-Order Star Sector-level, after all. He was almost on the same level as Hong Xingyu and was terrifyingly powerful. Other than Hong Xingyu and his wife, no one was his match.

    ¡°Bei Mingxuan,¡± Hua Yueling was the first to stand out. She stared at Bei Mingxuan gloomily. ¡°I¡¯m afraid my old bag of bones is still worth quite a bit. You want to fight, I¡¯ll fight you with all I have! Tell me, how do you want to do it?!¡±

    Hong Xingyu stood forward as well and said in a deep voice, ¡°Bei Mingxuan, this is not the ce for you to use your fist. What do you want? Let¡¯s go somewhere else!¡±

    Bei Mingxuan¡¯s eyes were red with anger. Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling were not willing to step back.

    The atmosphere was already extremely tense, and it seemed like a fight was about to break out any minute. At this moment, azy voice sounded from the crowd. Then, Hong Dali walked out slowly. ¡°I¡¯m Hong Dali. Uncle, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    ¡°You are Hong Dali?¡± Bei Yuanqing stared at him furiously and shouted angrily, ¡°Kid, you have guts. You actually bullied my Yuanqing!?¡±

    Hearing that, everyone was shocked.

    Hong Dali, an ordinary prodigal, whose attributes did not even get better when he ate elixirs, bullied Bei Yuanqing? He was a Second-Order Star Sector-level warrior! The number one genius in the Bei Family! Hong Dali actually bullied him?

    Everyone¡¯s expression seemed like they were listening to a fantasy story. Several members discussed softly. ¡°Did I hear wrongly, Bei Yuanqing was bullied by Hong Dali?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how did he get bullied? Don¡¯t tell me he was beaten up by Hong Dali?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. If Hong Dali could beat up Bei Yuanqing, why would we bother practicing? An ordinary person can bully a Second-Order Star Sector-level so easily?¡±

    Hong Xingyu was curious as well. ¡°Bei Yuanqing, you are the head of the Bei Family, after all. You should be responsible when you speak! You said your Bei Yuanqing was bullied by our Dali? He is a Second-Order Star Sector-level. Even if you¡¯re looking for an excuse, at least say something logical, okay?¡±

    Everyone nodded. This excuse was really unbelievable.

    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?!¡± Bei Mingxuan roared. ¡°This rascal Hong Dali used a pornography book to cheat my Yuanqing of 50 million. And he did not even get the book. 50 million is nothing to our Bei Family. But this matter should be properly addressed!¡±

    He did note here for just 50 million.

    The Bei Family was influential. 50 million was nothing to them. The problem was, this was such a good opportunity.

    Hong Family¡¯s Hong Xingyu was advanced in age. Before, he was the most powerful and had always been the head of the three top royal families. In recent years, his strength had begun to regress due to his age. On the other hand, Bei Mingxuan was at the prime of his life. This was a good opportunity to kick them while they were down! Once or twice was nothing. After a while, when it was all added up, Bei Family would be able to justify themselves taking over the Hong Family¡¯s position.

    That was why hebined forces with the Zhu Family today to confront them. His purpose was to deal a blow to the Hong Family!

    As Bei Mingxuan said up to this point, he stared at Hong Dali ferociously. ¡°Where¡¯s the book?!¡±

    Hong Xingyu waved the book in his hand and asked, ¡°You mean this book?¡± Pornography book, which was probably the book Hong Dali took out.

    Indeed, when Bei Yuanqing saw the book in Hong Xingyu¡¯s hand, Bei Yuanqing nodded and stepped forward to snatch the book over. In his rage, he turned the book into ashes!

    After he turned the book into ashes, Bei Mingxuan finally cooled down a little. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Watch the people in your family, Hong Xingyu. Not anyone can ride roughshod over our Bei Family! I don¡¯t want the 50 million. Let that rascal Hong Dali buy snacks with it.¡±

    He tore the book up! He actually tore up this Star Sector-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual!

    With Hong Xingyu¡¯s ability, even if Bei Mingxuan wanted to snatch the book over, he might not be able to do it. But Hong Xingyu never thought that Bei Mingxuan would dare to snatch something from his hands!

    With his temper, how could he take this lying down? He transformed into a beam of light and grabbed Bei Mingxuan.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A powerful energy wall appeared and Hong Xingyu¡¯s attack was blocked by it. There was a loud bang, then Hong Xingyu retreated. He then heard a soft voice. ¡°Hong Xingyu, it¡¯s not very nice to attack without giving a warning.¡±

    It was Zhu Yunzhou, who had been observing from the side.

    ¡°Good! Good!¡± Hong Xingyuughed sarcastically. ¡°Very good. Now that Yueling and myself are advanced in years, you came here directly to pick a fight! That¡¯s not too bad. Since you have already made it clear, there¡¯s no need for me to have any considerations. Just say, Bei Mingxuan came here to challenge me, I have taken note of this. Why are you here?¡±

    At this moment, all the members of the Hong Family were furious.

    Hong Dali was the one that got into trouble, but that aside, now, the enemies hade to their house to pick a fight, and they had no guts to engage in internal strife. But, the head of the Bei Family and the head of the Zhu Family clearly had no respect for the Hong Family. None of them could take this lying down!

    Especially that Star Sector-level manual. It was a priceless item to the Hong Family. Bei Mingxuan actually destroyed it just like that. How was it possible for them not to be angry?

    Old Madam Hua Yueling held Hong Xingyu¡¯s hand tightly, implying that she was willing to go all out together. Once a fight broke out, there was no going back.

    ¡°Made it clear?¡± Bei Mingxuan sneered and looked at Hong Xingyu, then at Hong Dali. ¡°You Hong Family should watch your own people properly! You should weigh your capabilities before any of you try to cheat us Bei Family!¡±

    His words were vicious. All the fault was pushed to Hong Dali in an instant.

    The meaning was clear. Hong Dali was the one who created this trouble. Don¡¯t me us foring here to denounce you.

    Indeed, everyone¡¯s attention was on Hong Dali at once. Their staresprised of anger, curses, and despise. The members of the Hong Family, including the three Elders, red at Hong Dali.

    If Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling were not here, they would not hesitate to kick Hong Dali out of the family.

    ¡°My capability.¡± Hong Dali did not seem worried at all. He did not look scared or regretful. ¡°Somebody cried and shouted to buy the manual from me. It¡¯s not too good for me to ignore him and not sell it to him, right? Aiyaya, actually, I didn¡¯t want to say this. But since you insist on sticking your face here for me to smack, if I don¡¯t smack it, it¡¯s not so nice, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Hearing that, everyone was stunned!

    What did he mean? He actually said Bei Mingxuan came here to get his face smacked? This prodigal was so daring? He actually dared to speak to the Bei Family in this manner?!

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± If res could kill, Hong Dali would have died a hundred times. Fire came out of Bei Mingxuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Bastard, good. Very good. I want to see how you intend to disgrace me today! Men!¡±

    His guards came forward. ¡°Lord.¡±

    ¡°Bring a chair!¡± Bei Mingxuan yelled. ¡°I shall sit here and see how this Hong Dali intends to smack my face!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The guards left immediately.

    Soon, the guards returned with two sofas. One each for Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou. They sat down graciously. Then, Bei Mingxuan gave Hong Dali a cold stare. ¡°I¡¯m right here, Hong Dali. I shall see how you intend to smack my face!¡±

 Chapter 1055 - Face Smacking

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Face Smacking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bei Mingxuan was very confident of the oue. After all, only Bei Yuanqing and Zhu Ningyu were present at that time. Although the rest were Hong Dali¡¯s people, due to theirck of status, they would not be taken into ount.

    Hence, the situation was very obvious. Both Bei Yuanqing and Zhu Ningyu were from established influential families. Hong Dali was a prodigal who had just joined the family. It was evident whose words carried more weight.

    Furthermore, for this operation, Bei Mingxuan had made a lot of preparations. He had sent people to watch the surveince video at the mall and even erased it. He then had Bei Yuanqing and Zhu Ningyu reenact the whole thing to falsify the evidence.

    So this time, his stand was practically infallible!

    Otherwise, regardless of how powerful his Bei Family was, would he dare go there and denounce them publicly?

    Sure enough, Hong Dali smiled as he looked at Bei Mingxuan. Heughed and said, ¡°Well, you have torn up the book and taken a seat. You even brought so many people with you. However, don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s a surveince video in the mall. We¡¯ll know once we look at it, won¡¯t we?¡±

    Hearing that, the Hong family members immediately rejoiced. Yes, there were surveince videos in the mall. They would know exactly what happened if they watched the video!

    Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Guards, go to the Jade Tree and get the surveince video now!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The guard left immediately.

    Bei Mingxuan remained calm on the surface, but he was sneering in his heart. Humph, when they brought the surveince video back, he would see what they had to say!

    This time, he wouldpletely destroy the Hong Family¡¯s reputation!

    <i>Hong Dali, it¡¯s all thanks to you. If not for you, it would be difficult for me to find such a good opportunity toe here and put them down. Haha!</i>

    Soon, the guard returned in a hurry. The holographic projection was turned on and everyone started to watch the holographic projection images.

    After just a few seconds of watching, the Hong Family members¡¯ expressions all changed!

    First, they saw a young man holding on to Bei Yuanqing. The young man looked like Hong Dali, did he not? They saw Hong Dali pestering Bei Yuanqing to buy the book in his hands. Bei Yuanqing looked impatient, but Hong Dali refused to let Bei Yuanqing leave. In the end, Bei Yuanqing had no choice but to take out his bank card and transfer money to Hong Dali. After that, Hong Dali bowed subserviently. Then, Bei Yuanqing took a casual nce at the book that Hong Dali passed him. He threw it onto the ground and said something angrily to Hong Dali before leaving with his arm around Zhu Ningyu.

    This concluded the holographic projection.

    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡± Bei Mingxuan burst outughing. Hisughter was so loud the roof shook. ¡°Hong Xingyu, what else do you have to say this time? You want to see me disgrace myself? We¡¯ll see who is smacking whose face today!¡±

    The Hong family members were instantly agitated. This time, they did not speak as softly. ¡°This Hong Dali haspletely disgraced us! He so shamelessly made others buy something from him!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. If he has no money to squander, he should just do some honest work. How can he do something so shameless?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This time, we have beenpletely disgraced!¡±

    Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling frowned as well.

    The location shown in the holographic projection was correct. Both Bei Yuanqing and Zhu Ningyu were in the projection, that was right too. The young man¡¯s simrity to Hong Dali was at least 70% to 80%. Although there was something fishy about the whole thing, the real video was most likely erased by Bei Mingxuan and reced by this video¡ªHong Dali had received 30 billion aspensation. There was no way he would do what was shown in the video for the sake of such a small sum of money. Of this, the old couple was very sure.

    But, the problem now was that there was no proof. Even if the others wanted to say something, their statuses were not high enough¡ªwho would believe what theckeys of the affected person say? Even if Hua Xiangyu wanted to say something, it was difficult. After all, it was obvious whose side she was on.

    Tricky! This time, the matter was really tricky!

    ¡°Oh, Hong Xingyu,¡± said Bei Mingxuan proudly, ¡°this is unexpected, this is unexpected. I think you are the most prestigious person in our Shenglong Royal Family. However, you seem to have finally ruined yourself in your old age and brought home such a prodigal. s, everything in life has a cycle. In the past, your Hong Family was infinitely prosperous. You were the most Royal among the Royals. You were the head of the top three families, how impressive was that? But in the future, I¡¯m afraid it will not be so anymore, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Bei Mingxuan.¡± Hong Xingyu had already calmed down. He gave Bei Mingxuan a dismissive nce and said, ¡°It seems that you have been nning and waiting for such an opportunity for a long time. Seeing that I have grown old, and perhaps be less powerful, you took the chance toe here and trip us up, right? You even took the trouble to forge this video, that must have taken quite a bit of effort.¡±

    ¡°Forge? Just because you say that it¡¯s forged, it¡¯s forged?¡± Bei Mingxuan was extremely proud. He was really satisfied with what happened today. It was perfect. Using the 50 million as an excuse, he barged in and destroyed the book so there would be no evidence. Then, he would provoke the other party and then have them retrieve the video on their own. Every step was nned for.

    The Hong Family would have its reputation in tatters when this matter was over.

    Two major families had ganged up on them and yet, they would not get a chance to fight back because they were in the wrong. Even if they really did attack, with his and Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s strength, he would probably win. If that happened, the Hong Family¡¯s reputation would be further sullied.

    Perfect! The entire n could not be more perfect!

    ¡°Hahaha, yes,¡± said Bei Mingxuan proudly. ¡°You feel humiliated, so you are angry. You will, of course,e up with all kinds of excuses. Well, it¡¯s normal for you to want to preserve your Hong Family¡¯s reputation. That¡¯s fine. We will do it this way today. You said my video is forged. Even if you are right, everyone has already seen it, anyway. The truth is already clear in everyone¡¯s hearts, there¡¯s no need for me to exin further. Hahahaha!¡±

    As they looked at Bei Mingxuan, everyone gritted their teeth with hatred.

    This was bullying! He was climbing on their heads so tantly, it was just too much!

    Many of the Hong Family members had their fists clenched so tight, their nails were digging into their palms. Had they ever suffered such insult before?!

    Hong Dali, this was all because of Hong Dali! This idiot who provoked the Bei family!

    ¡°Ahhhh, beautifully executed.¡± Suddenly, apuse rang out. Hong Dali apuded and stepped forward. He stood in front of Bei Mingxuan, looked into his eyes, thenughed and said, ¡°After suffering a loss, you managed toe up with a way to bite back so quickly. Furthermore, everything was executed so carefully. You are indeed worthy of being the head of a family. Amazing. Even I feel some admiration for you.¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali, didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to give me a p in the face?¡± Bei Mingxuan crossed his legs and said arrogantly, ¡°Some words may be uttered by insignificant little bugs, but they represent the master¡¯s wishes. Some shameful things may be done by trash, but they must have received the instructions or acquiescence of the master. Even Hong Xingyu is nothing in my eyes. You are just a little brat, do you think I will fear you?¡±

    Bei Mingxuan¡¯s words were extremely unpleasant. Hua Yueling¡¯s expression immediately changed and she got ready to attack but was stopped by Hong Xingyu.

    Her little sweetheart may not be much, but he was definitely not one who liked to cause trouble. Since he dared to talk about giving Bei Mingxuan a smack in his face, and twice at that, he definitely had his own way of dealing with this.

    ¡°Watch quietly and act ordingly.¡± Hong Xingyu shook his head lightly.

    Hua Yueling narrowed her eyes slightly, then stood still and looked at Hong Dali.

    ¡°Yes, well said.¡± Hong Dali grinned. Honestly speaking, he was neither scared nor angry. He just said leisurely, ¡°I can think of a phrase that describes you exactly.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hong Xingyu asked cooperatively.

    ¡°Even old dogs have a few teeth.¡± Hong Dali looked at Bei Mingxuan in the eyes and said, enunciating every word and sentence clearly, ¡°Originally, I could have made you take back everything you have said and done long before this. However, I¡¯m really curious and want to see how far you will take this. Now, I see that it has exceeded my expectations. That¡¯s okay. The more arrogant you are, the more exhrating it will be for me when I finally p you in the face.¡±

    COMMENT

    Amused by Hong Dali¡¯s calm speech, Hua Xiangyu did not manage to suppress herughter. She covered her mouth and suddenlyughed.

    Even old dogs have a few teeth. That was an amusing saying.

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei looked at each other, and theckeys¡¯ faces were all smiling.

    That was because they knew that Bei Mingxuan was in big trouble.

    Hong Dali had a nickname, Put-down-not. But, that was under ordinary circumstances. If he really got angry and put people down, there would be no end to it. There was no doubt about that.

    ¡°Actually, I already knew what you would do.¡± Sure enough, Hong Dali started to attack. ¡°I had thought that since your Bei Family and our Hong Family are part of the three big families, I would not disgrace you too much. It turns out now that you are really asking for a p in the face. So, don¡¯t me me. Well, since this is the case, I shall naturally do my best to fulfill your wishes and to avoid disappointing you, right?¡±

    After saying this, Hong Dali shouted, ¡°Xiaoyi, step out!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, Xiaoyi is here.¡± Ling Xiaoyi walked out of the crowd. She had a very gentle smile on her face, but her words sounded thunderous to Bei Mingxuan¡¯s ears. ¡°Young Master expected you to erase the surveince video or fake it. After all, Young Master Yuanqing suffered such a big loss, it was unlikely he would let the matter rest just like that. So, Young Master instructed that I make a copy of the surveince video in case it was needed. Now it looks like it hase in handy.¡±

    As soon as Ling Xiaoyi finished talking, everyone was first silent, then the crowd erupted!

    ¡°Hahahaha! Good move! That video is really fake, hahaha!¡± ¡°Like I said, even if he was short of money, he would not be so shamelessly stopping people from leaving.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Now that we have the real video, the truth will be known at a nce.¡±

    Hong Xingyu pped his thigh forcefully. ¡°Dali, my child, haha. Beautifully done!¡±

    Hua Yueling¡¯s face was also full of smiles. ¡°Little sweetheart, all my doting on you was worth it, haha.¡±

    ¡°So,¡± Hong Dali looked at Bei Mingxuan and said with a smile, ¡°whose face is getting pped? Are you ready? Xiaoyi, let¡¯s get started. Keep away from the old dog who still has a few teeth in case it acts up and injures someone.¡±

    Bei Mingxuan¡¯s expression changedpletely. It became extremely unpleasant.

    Hong Dali not only kept the backup, he even reminded him that even if he wanted to kill this insignificant subordinate, he could no longer do it. He could not make any move at all. Any move from him would prove the fact that he was being unreasonable.

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi stepped back with a smile. She stood beside Hong Xingyu, then turned on the holographic projection and yed the video.

    Soon, the images appeared.

    In the video, Hong Dali led a group of people. The appearance of everyone was clearly visible, there was no faking it. The cause of the incident was also clear. Hong Dali was gambling at a treasure. Every time he identified an item, Bei Mingxuan sneered at it. His expression was rather wretched.

    After a while, Hong Dali got the Wings of the Starry Sky helmet, and then he put it on Hua Xiangyu¡¯s head without hesitation.

    When everyone saw this, they knew without a doubt the video was definitely authentic¡ªthe helmet was now on Hua Xiangyu¡¯s head!

    Then, time passed. Soon, Hong Dali got the book and Bei Yuanqing desperately tried to buy it. He had his arm around Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder and the expression on his face was fawning!

    In the end, Hong Dali ran out of patience and finally agreed to sell him the book.

    Finally, what was shown was Bei Yuanqing angrily rushing toward Hong Dali and throwing the book onto the ground after he saw its contents. Then, indignantly, he left with Zhu Ningyu.

    The truth of the matter was finally out. Whoever dared to say that this recording was fake was definitely stupid!

    Bei Mingxuan¡¯s face went from white to red, from red to blue, from blue to green, from green to purple. A few more changes of color and he would be a rainbow...

    At this time, he wished he had a hole to hide in.

    He had gone to publicly denounce them and ended up being ridiculed. Thisst p to the face was the final blow. This time, he had really disgraced himself, so much so that he waspletely speechless.

    ¡°Well, I had nned to leave you a way out so we could at least be civil when we meet in the future.¡± To Bei Mingxuan, every word Hong Dali said was like a needle piercing his ears. ¡°Unfortunately, some people simply refuse to give way and instead want to force others to the wall. As a result, I would be ashamed of myself if I did not put you down... ¡±

    At this point, the truth of the matter had finallye to light. Hong Xingyuughed. He was in a good mood. ¡°Oh, Bei Mingxuan, it turns out that you make mistakes too. What a pity, what a pity. You took the initiative toe to our Hong family to ask to be put down. You should try harder next time, the more times, the merrier. Rest assured, I promise I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. In the future, you cane at any time. Well, any excuse will do, hahahaha!¡±

    Hua Yueling was smiling even more widely. She held Hong Dali¡¯s hand up and said, ¡°Our little sweetheart is great, haha, haha! He is even more thorough than I am!¡±

    Hua Xiangyu¡¯s beautiful eyes lingered on Hong Dali, her eyes were filled with stars.

    Although Brother Dali could not cultivate any skills, he was still so powerful. As an ordinary person, he could embarrass Bei Mingxuan, the head of the Bei Family, so much that he could not even say a word!

    Hua Xiangyu never thought that something like that could happen, much less hear about it.

    Who said that you could not put someone down if you had no power? Brother Dali was an ordinary person, and there was no stopping him when he chose to put someone down. He would do it whichever way he wished!

 Chapter 1056 - Another Smack in the Face

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Another Smack in the Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ying tricks. Through Hong Dali¡¯s jokes and chats, Bei Mingxuan could no longer hold his head up high. Seeing that his ally had suffered such a huge blow, if Zhu Yunzhou did not do anything, the day would end in tragedy. Thus, he promptly stood up.

    ¡°Hong Xingyu, I¡¯m here today to talk to you about a previous matter regarding my Ningyu.¡± As Zhu Yunzhou spoke, everyone¡¯s attention was on him.

    ¡°Sister Xiangyu,¡± Tang Muxin whispered to Hua Xiangyu, ¡°the matter he said regarding Zhu Ningyu, could it be...¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Xiangyu exined to Tang Muxin softly, ¡°A few hundred years ago, my great-grandfather was very close to the then head of the Zhu Family. A friendship of life and death. They got along very well and even arranged a marriage between both families. However, he died in a war and grand-uncle Jun left home forever due to his health. As a result, both families became distant. Later...¡± Hua Xiangyu paused for a while, looked at Tang Muxin, then sighed helplessly. ¡°Great-grandfather helped the Zhu Family a great deal. He even helped to give advice to descendants after their Head passed on.

    ¡°However, as time went by, the Zhu Family and the Bei Family got closer with a few marriage arrangements and became distant with our Hong Family. This generation, because the Bei Family has always regarded us as their number one opponent, the rtionship between our Hong and Zhu families suffered as a result.

    ¡°Especially this generation. Bei Yuanqing and Zhu Ningyu are both gifted and both families were keen to y matchmakers. At this moment, Big Brother Dali returned, and the marriage that was arranged a few hundred years ago is probably one of the reasons why they are here.¡±

    Hearing that, Tang Muxin¡¯s expression changed. She was enraged. ¡°You mean, they are here to call off the marriage agreement? And the reason is so they can embarrass us?!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Xiangyu sighed again. ¡°They have calcted it well. First, they used Bei Yuanqing¡¯s matter. Then, they will call off the marriage arrangement fixed a few hundred years ago as an excuse to embarrass the Hong Family. They are really vicious.¡±

    Hua Xiangyu was right.

    Bei Mingxuan had used the pornography book in an attempt to shame the Hong Family. Then came the calling off of the marriage arrangement by the Zhu Family. The Hong Family would be thoroughly disgraced.

    Otherwise, a marriage arrangement made a few hundred years ago, which no one thought much of, why was there a need to mention this now?

    To tell the truth, Hong Dali would never have liked Zhu Ningyu and definitely had no intention of developing any sort of rtionship with her. But it became a reason for them to disgrace the Hong Family...

    ¡°Hateful!¡± Although Tang Muxin did not have her eyes on Hong Dali initially, her engagement with Hong Dali was mostly beneficial. At that time, Hong Dali was a prodigal and Tang Muxin felt helpless. However, no matter how much she disliked Hong Dali, she would never have thought of calling off the engagement in front of so many people. She only thought of observing Hong Dali, to see if it was possible for him to improve.

    And, it was proven that Hong Dali was not only able to improve, but he was also quite a good person. He might like to squander, but he was indeed a very, very kind-hearted person and very dependable.

    Hence, Tang Muxin was willing to give herself to him.

    Now, someone actually wanted to call off their marriage arrangement in front of everyone. Even though Tang Muxin always wished for Hong Dali to have fewer women in his life, she could not take this lying down.

    This bunch of hateful people, who did they think Dali was?!

    Sure enough, at this moment, Zhu Yunzhou had finished talking about the history of both families¡¯ marriage arrangements. He said it so pitifully, as if his Zhu Family was the biggest victim. So many girls waited in vain for Hong Jun to return. When he finally finished his story, he revealed his purpose. ¡°Chief Hong Xingyu, you should already understand why I came today.¡±

    He looked at Hong Dali and grinned. ¡°No matter how unsessful the descendants of the Zhu Family are, they cannot possibly marry a prodigal with no ability. I believe you agree with that, right?¡±

    He had finally said his purpose. When Zhu Yunzhou finally finished speaking, everyone was quiet.

    This Zhu Yunzhou actually called off the marriage arrangement in public! In public!

    One should know it was quitemon for marriage arrangements to be unsessful. Different temperaments, the difference in age was too big, the difference in ability was too huge. Such things weremon. After all, no one was willing for their children to feel aggrieved. Hence, in such situations, both families usually got together in private to call off the arrangement in the most amicable way. Then, they would have a meal together and everyone would be happy.

    But to call off the arrangement in public. That meant apletely different thing.

    Such a thing would only happen when the other party had no regard for the arrangement at all and wished to disgrace them.

    In the history of the royal families, this had happened a few times. Both families, one¡¯s strength advanced tremendously while the other¡¯s fell due to various reasons.

    Until finally, the stronger family invited the head of a few families to break off the arrangement in public.

    Both families would then fight until the end, which would result in the weaker family to bepletely removed from the royal families and disappear forever in history.

    Hence, doing such a thing in public was a serious matter. Zhu Yunzhou actually had the guts to do such a thing...

    ¡°Zhu Yunzhou,¡± Hong Xingyu was really smiling through his anger. ¡°You¡¯re good. Very good! Your Zhu Family is very good!¡± He looked at Bei Mingxuan, then said, ¡°That¡¯s why you mobilized so many people. I was curious why you had turned up together. It seems you were well-prepared to deal a great blow to us in an attempt to rece us. Good calction, really good calction. First, you bought a pornography book for 50 million yuan, then you call off the marriage agreement. Hehe. A great man has to be ruthless, indeed!¡±

    In an instant, Hong Xingyu understood the other party¡¯s holistic ns.

    It seemed like Hong Dali was just a prelude. Their target was the Hong Family!

    ¡°Haha, Chief Hong, you make it sound too serious.¡± Zhu Yunzhou sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just a marriage arrangement fixed a few hundred years ago. It¡¯s not too much to end it, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re intending to realize it?¡±

    Bei Mingxuan grinned. ¡°Hehe, forced to end a marriage arrangement. As a Chief, how will you manage your family in the future?¡± At this moment, his expression finally softened.

    And by this time, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Hong Dali.

    What kind of reaction would this prodigal have at a time like this?

    ¡°Aiya, all of you have put on a beautiful aristocratic show.¡± Hong Dali appeared calm and was not upset at all. He even pped his hands and praised them. ¡°You came here to condemn us, put us down arrogantly, call off the marriage arrangement in public, and even crush us with your power. This is perfect. Haha, well done.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he nodded, satisfied. ¡°Of course, courting death at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t have any ill-feelings for both your families.¡± Hong Dali smiled as he looked around. Then, he said slowly, ¡°I just want to be a happy prodigal quietly, squander and have fun every day. But you had to send yourselves to get disgraced. If I reject this opportunity, wouldn¡¯t I be wasting your good intentions?¡±

    As he spoke, he turned around to face Zhu Yunzhou, sighed gently, and asked calmly, ¡°This Uncle asking to be disgraced, you said you want to call off the marriage arrangement. I want to ask, whose marriage arrangement are you trying to call off? Who are you using to call off the marriage arrangement?¡±

    Hearing that, Zhu Yunzhou appeared unhappy. He suppressed his feelings, frowned, then sneered. ¡°I¡¯m calling off my Ningyu¡¯s marriage arrangement, of course. As for the person, didn¡¯t I already say? It¡¯s you.¡±

    ¡°En, since you are certain about that, it¡¯s easier for me.¡± Hong Dali nodded his head, satisfied. Then, he shouted, ¡°Xinxin,e out!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± Tang Muxin grinned as she emerged from the crowd. She stood beside Hong Dali and wrapped her arms around Hong Dali¡¯s arm coquettishly.

    ¡°This is Tang Muxin, she is my fianc¨¦e, also my first wife.¡± Hong Dali nced at Zhu Ningyu dismissively, then chuckled. ¡°In terms of beauty, the gap between you and my Xinxin is too big.¡±

    Everyone on Hong Dali¡¯s side nodded.

    Tang Muxin¡¯s beauty was recognized by the System to have maximum charm. Although there were other women present who wereparable to Tang Muxin, that person was definitely not Zhu Ningyu.

    ¡°Although Sister Ningyu is quite beautiful,¡± Tang Muxin giggled as she stood beside Hong Dali. Everyone was stunned momentarily. This littless was already beautiful. When she smiled, she was simply mesmerizing. There was no way Zhu Ningyu could bepared with her. Tang Muxin said coquettishly, ¡°it¡¯s a pity, you¡¯re stillcking ording to my Dali¡¯s standards.¡±

    Both of them synced with each other as all members of the Hong Dali began to cheer. Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling nodded in satisfaction. Their wrinkled faces beamed like blooming flowers.

    As the saying went, it was not gentlemanly for a man to hit a woman, and it was not too nice for a man to scold a woman.

    But when women fought each other, it was the most vicious. Especially when a beautifuldy attacked another woman who was confident in her own beauty, no woman could stand it.

    Indeed, once Tang Muxin finished speaking, Zhu Ningyu¡¯s face turned green.

    Hong Dali clearly meant that even if she wanted to marry him, he would not have any eyes for her?

    How could she take that?

 Chapter 1057 - The Face Smacking Continues

    <h4>Chapter 1057: The Face Smacking Continues</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Clearly, Hong Dali was determined to continue disgracing her. He smiled again. ¡°Sister Nianwei, step out!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here.¡± Li Nianwei smiled gently as she walked toward Hong Dali. She put her arms around Hong Dali¡¯s other arm. Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°This is my second wife. In terms of beauty or figure, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re a little under par. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Ningyu.¡± Li Nianwei decisively added insult to injury. ¡°Our Young Master has plenty of beautiful women around him. It was not easy for me to be the Young Master¡¯s woman. Even if you wish to marry him, I¡¯m afraid you have a long way to go.¡±

    Li Nianwei was usually gentle and like a big sister to everyone. But she was not weak in putting others down as well.

    What she said was true. She had gone through so much with Hong Dali before she could be Hong Dali¡¯s woman.

    This Zhu Ningyu actually wanted to call off the marriage arrangement? Even if she threw a tantrum wanting to marry Hong Dali, would he take a second look at her?

    Indeed, Zhu Ningyu¡¯s expression changed. Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s expression turned green as well.

    His own daughter was being criticized in front of so many people. The most hateful thing was that she was so cruellypared to others. That was enough to make him feel depressed.

    However, Hong Dali was not done. ¡°Miss Qianxue, step out!¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Jiang Qianxue¡¯s face was red with embarrassment and her heart was pounding. She had been worried that Hong Dali would not mention her. Now, he actually called her out. She walked toward Hong Dali with her racing heart. ¡°Dali, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°This is Miss Qianxue,¡± Hong Dali looked at Zhu Ningyu and revealed two beautiful eye teeth. ¡°Gxy Aristocrat. En, it sounds like a rural ce. I was a country bumpkin when I first arrived at Milky Way Alliance. Miss Qianxue is an authentic Gxy Aristocrat. Did Miss Qianxue know at that time?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± It was the first time Jiang Qianxue felt like she knew what Hong Dali was thinking. ¡°You might think that these people¡¯s family backgrounds are notparable with yours, right? I can tell you, when Hong Dali first arrived at Milky Way Alliance, he was just an ordinary civilian. And I¡¯m an authentic Gxy Aristocrat. The gap between our status was like Heaven and Earth. Even so, when I went after him, he didn¡¯t even take it to heart.

    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re very great because you¡¯re royalty? I can tell you, even if Dali was a civilian, he wouldn¡¯t have any eyes for you. Not to mention that he is now royalty. Status means nothing to him. I fought for a ce in his heart. The journey was filled with frustrations and hardship...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, she looked at Hong Dali gently, then lowered her head, embarrassed.

    Loud and clear!

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Miss Qianxue was not faking it. A civilian with a Gxy Aristocrat. Others were well aware of the gap in status. And she actually said that she took the initiative to go after Hong Dali, and Hong Dali did not take it to heart?

    ¡°Beautifully said!¡± Hong Xingyu praised her. ¡°Daughters-inw of our Hong Family should be resolute like that!¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hong Dali looked at Zhu Ningyu and said, ¡°Sometimes, one should not be too confident. They would be aughing stock.¡± He shouted again. ¡°Sister Zhang Yi, step out!¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± Zhang Yi walked over shyly and stood beside Hong Dali. ¡°Dali.¡±

    ¡°Tell her who you are.¡± Hong Dali chuckled.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Yi lifted her head and shouted at Zhu Ningyu, ¡°Zhang Yi, member of the Holy Grail, gic expert, next in line for the Zerg Queen of des, Dali¡¯s, Dali¡¯s... little lover!¡±

    <i>Boom...</i>

    When she said that, chaos ensued!

    Everyone might not know what members of the Holy Grail meant. A gic expert was not very special, either. But next in line of the Zerg Queen of des, that was something!

    One should know that the Zergs¡¯ survival mode was different from humans. Zerg individuals had little intelligence, and the Queen of des was their brain. It was no exaggeration to say that if the Zergs werepared with human society, the Queen of des was the emperor of the Zergs, and it was absolutely paramount!

    Just ability itself was still okay. The Shenglong Royal Family was not too bad themselves. But the Zergs had one of the most powerfulbat individuals, King Zerg! Although the Golden Emperor Beetle was more powerful, it was scarce, after all. The King Zergs could be mass-produced as long as there were Health gems!

    Not only this, King Zergs could merge with humans to be King Knights. This could be mass-produced as well!

    When the King Knights fused with a Soul Stone, their abilities would be even more horrifying.

    Hence, when everyone heard that Zhang Yi was the next in line for the Queen of des, they were dumbfounded!

    What kind of background did this Hong Dali have? He was so good at hiding his ability?!

    Zhu Ningyu¡¯s expression became even worse.

    Each of these women beside Hong Dali was better than the previous one. Even if she was born royalty, that could not cover up Hong Dali¡¯s glory by any bit!

    It was not the end. Hong Dali continued to sneer. ¡°Chuyin, step out!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Chuyin walked out slowly. She usually obeyed what Hong Dali said. She looked at Zhu Ningyu, expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this kind of person with a low IQ.¡±

    Then, she actually stood beside Hong Dali and took out a bunch of small devices and began ying with them...

    It was still bearable to suffer setbacks. But to bepletely ignored, Zhu Ningyu could not take it anymore.

    Her expression became ck as she took a step forward. There was a vicious smile on her face as she sneered. ¡°Hong Dali, I have to say that you are indeed quite capable. I¡¯ve underestimated you. But, since we can stand here today...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, a terrifying aura emitted from her!

    This aura was nothing to members of the Hong Family, but Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling¡¯s expressions became serious as they said, ¡°Star Sector-level!¡±

    Yes, this strong aura was exactly Star Sector-level! There seemed to be a horrifying aura all around. The power was suffocating.

    ¡°That¡¯s why. That¡¯s why you had to guts to see us face-to-face to call off the wedding today.¡± Hong Xingyu¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°Zhu Ningyu, you are able to be Star Sector-level so quickly, your talent isparable to our Hua Xiangyu. Although I have reservations about your character, your talent surprises me.¡±

    Zhu Yunzhou said cockily, ¡°Hehe, our Ningyu¡¯s talentpared to Hong Dali is like Heaven and Earth!¡±

    The hearts of everyone from the Hong Family sank.

    Bei Yuanqing was extremely talented in martial arts. Now, Zhu Ningyu¡¯s talent was as high. It might not make a difference to the people in the current generation, but the key lied in their descendants!

    Why was the Hong Family able to be the head of the three families? The main reason was the unification of Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling! They were both geniuses. Hence, their son Hong Jun was the genius among the geniuses! Hong Jun was only sixteen when he achieved Third Order Star Sector-level! Third Order Star Sector-level!

    At that time, the Bei Family and the Zhu Family did not dare to show up in front of the Hong Family, because they knew that if they angered the Hong Family, once Hong Jun became an adult, he would definitely be able to bring both the families down with his strength!

    Hence, they did not have the guts.

    Butter, Hong Jun became ill and disappeared. That was when the Bei Family and the Zhu Family came to be so cocky. If Hong Jun was around, would they have dared to approach the Hong Family on their own today? They would be beaten up upside down any second!

    Zhu Ningyu looked at Hua Xiangyu briefly and humphed. Then, she turned around to look at Hong Dali. Her tone was extremely calm. ¡°Now, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong Dali said curiously, ¡°Understand what?¡±

    ¡°The gap between you and me is so high, millions of light-years apart. Although the women beside you are all very outstanding, that¡¯s about it.¡± Zhu Ningyu stared into Hong Dali¡¯s eyes and said condescendingly, ¡°I¡¯m different. My life has just begun. Your life is nothingpared to mine. We are fated to be two parallel lines, our paths will never cross. Hence, no matter what you do or say today, nothing can cover up the great differences between us.¡±

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention was on Zhu Ningyu.

    Her words made everyone breathe heavily. She was right. No matter how outstanding the women beside Hong Dali was, he could not hide the fact that he was just an ordinary person.

    An ordinary person, a prodigal at that, whose marriage arrangement was called off by the other party. No matter what, they were poles apart. The person who got their marriage arrangement called off, was definitely Hong Dali!

    ¡°Haha, Hong Xingyu, Chief Hong.¡± Bei Yuanqingughed out loud. His voice was so loud the roofs trembled. ¡°Your Hong Family was indeed very powerful. You and Hua Yueling are both very talented as well. We can¡¯t deny that. It¡¯s a pity, your glory is nearing its end. How many more years do you have to live? Once our Yuanqing and Ningyu unify, they will be at the peak of their age. And when they have children, in addition to the fact that your Hong Family has no descendants, the then genius Hong Jun has died, it would not take them more than a couple of years to rece your position among the top three royal families.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Hong Xingyu¡¯s expression changed!

    Hong Jun was his forever pain. This was his Achilles heel! Hong Xingyu would not let anyone who dared mention Hong Jun in this tone off so easily!

    ¡°Zhu Yunzhou, just from this sentence,¡± Hong Xingyu¡¯s eyes emitted a terrifying coldness. ¡°I will remember what happened today!¡±

    ¡°So what if you remember it?¡± Zhu Yunzhou was infinitely arrogant. He said with his ever-gentle voice, ¡°In terms of strength, we and the Bei Family might not have been your match. But now, hehe...¡±

    The expressions of everyone from the Hong Family looked awful.

    Their attitude now was clearly ¡°I¡¯ll step all over your head since you can¡¯t beat me¡±. Just as there was no one exceptionally outstanding in the Hong Family¡¯s current generation. Hua Xiangyu was still too young.

    ¡°Haha.¡± At this moment, Hong Dali suddenlyughed. Zhu Ningyu turned around only to see a smile in Hong Dali¡¯s eyes. ¡°It seems you are rather confident. However, I would like to ask you what made you so confident. Do you think that I would not beparable to Zhu Ningyu?¡±

    1

 Chapter 1058 - Who Was Calling Off the Marriage Arrangement with Whom, Who Got Disgraced

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Who Was Calling Off the Marriage Arrangement with Whom, Who Got Disgraced</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hearing that, Zhu Ningyu was stunned.

    Did this Hong Dali hold any trump cards? He was just an ordinary person and a prodigal. What other tricks did he have up his sleeve?

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re done showing off, it should be my turn now.¡± Hong Dali smiled. His bright expression made Zhu Ningyu frown. Did Hong Dali really have a trump card?

    ¡°Honestly speaking, I actually hate ying this kind of boring game with you.¡± Hong Dali sniffed and rotated his shoulders. ¡°But I hate looking at your faces and it makes me ufortable. So, although I¡¯m unwilling to, you are practically climbing all over our heads. So, I have no choice but to do this.¡±

    At this moment, when they heard what Hong Dali said, Hua Yueling and Hong Xingyu looked at each other. They immediately understood that Hong Dali was getting ready to insult the other party again!

    Tang Muxin and the others narrowed their eyes and they smiled meaningfully. They had already sensed that someone was about to get a big p in the face and they felt good about it.

    ¡°You think your talent is very powerful?¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Lackeys, this bitch wants topare talents with us. I think she has got the wrong people for that. Shouldn¡¯t we do something?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone cheered. Instantly, beautiful bone armor appeared on everyone from Hong Dali¡¯s side. His nineckeys, his wives, and wives-to-be all started transforming!

    ¡°This... this is...¡± Everyone in the room froze.

    These people who were under Hong Dali, their transformation was...

    Everyone¡¯s mouths gaped open in shock. The Hong Family members cried out in surprise. ¡°King Knights, they are all King Knights! God, so many King Knights!¡± ¡°All of them are King Knights. Isn¡¯t this Hong Dali a prodigal? How are all his subordinates King Knights?¡± ¡°So many King Knights, such strength...¡±

    Zhu Yunzhou and Bei Mingxuan were obviously stunned and stood up in surprise!

    So many King Knights...

    This was not all. Hong Dali smiled and snapped his fingers. ¡°Hey,ckeys, show them. This is not all you¡¯ve got, right?¡±

    Hong Dali was usually harmless, but when he showed off, he could definitely shock people to death!

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone grinned as they entered the second level of their strength disy. All of them were ability users!

    If ordinary Zergs corresponded to ordinary people, Mutated Zergs corresponded to-levels, and King Zergs corresponded to ability users, then King Knights were on the same level as Ster-level ability users!

    After all, Star Sector-levels were not like Chinese cabbage, they were not somon. Now that Hong Dali had so many King Knights, the amount of power they had would be iparably horrible!

    Everyone¡¯s scalp went numb with fear when they thought about the King Zergs who were with the King Knights.

    After being shocked momentarily, Zhu Yunzhou was just about to say something. Unexpectedly, Hong Dali chose this time to speak again.

    ¡°Ah, I know you will definitely say this is no big deal.¡± Hong Dali chuckled and winked mischievously. ¡°But, since I¡¯m showing off, it must be done in waves, one thing after another. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you be disappointed?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he said gruffly, ¡°Star Knight, transform!¡± In an instant, Hong Dali¡¯s entire body began to shine with a golden light. The golden light was like the sun in the sky. It was so bright no one could look directly at it.

    After the golden light shed, everyone opened their mouths in surprise.

    At this time, Hong Dali was covered in glittering bone armor. His appearance was so stupendously impressive, everyone was blinded!

    Star Knight transformation!

    Actually, this transformation required 60 health points, and Hong Dali¡¯s Health points were only 94. Previously, he had been very reluctant to do so. However, he had no choice this time. Since the two families had shed all pretense of cordiality and even brought up the eternally sore spot in Hong Xingyu¡¯s heart, Hong Dali was really angry this time. When Dali was furious, the consequences were dire!

    ¡°Well done!¡± Hong Xingyu could not help but give a little shout of surprise. He smiled so widely it was akin to a flower in full bloom. ¡°Dali, good boy. I knew our little sweetheart is amazing! Haha!¡±

    ¡°Star Knight!¡± The faces of Zhu Yunzhou and Bei Mingxuan were all frozen in shock! Obviously, they did not expect that Hong Dali could transform into a Star Knight!

    ¡°You actually have such an ability!¡± Zhu Ningyu¡¯s expression really changed this time.

    As a member of the Shenglong Royal Family, she naturally understood what the Star Knight transformation meant!

    The Golden Emperor Beetle! The Star Knight transformation was a skill that was obtained only after sessfully merging with the Golden Emperor Beetle! After transforming into a Star Knight, all attributes would increase like a volcano eruption. Not only could the physical body enter space, most importantly, the Star Knight was like the brain of the Golden Emperor Beetle. That was not all. The Golden Emperor Beetle¡¯s entire body was full of treasures. The amount of attribute gain that could be obtained from eating one kilogram of its meat...

    ¡°Hehe, Star Sector-level?¡± Hong Dali looked at Zhu Ningyu and said tly. Then, heughed disdainfully. ¡°I have long stopped bothering with levels.¡±

    He said looking at Jiang Qianxue behind him and said, ¡°Qianxue, did you bring your sword?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Qianxue stepped forward immediately and handed her sword to Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali took the sword over and waved it around casually. Then, he pointed the sword at Zhu Yunzhou. ¡°I saw that your protective shield is quite strong. I don¡¯t get exactly how strong it is. Uncle, how about you let me test it by shing you with the sword?¡±

    It wasing! As soon as she heard Hong Dali¡¯s words, Tang Muxin knew that it was time for the show to begin.

    Hong Dali did not bear grudges. He would usually take his revenge on the spot.

    Earlier, when Hong Xingyu attacked in a fit of anger, Zhu Yunzhou blocked his attack. Now that Hong Dali had gone ballistic, he was going to take him all the way down!

    ¡°What arrogance!¡± Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s gaze concentrated and a transparent barrier erupted around him. The barrier looked like a crystal, but it could even withstand Hong Xingyu¡¯s wrath. No one would doubt the hardness of the barrier.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not bad.¡± Suddenly, the sword Hong Dali was holding shone brightly. At the same time, Hong Dali¡¯s body exploded into golden light, and he swung the sword!

    The entire space they were in trembled, a shattering sound was heard and the solid barrier created by Zhu Yunzhou was cut open by Hong Dali!

    Swoosh¡ª

    Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s crystal diamond-like barrier, the barrier that even Hong Xingyu was unable to break with a furious blow, was cut open by Hong Dali¡¯s sword!

    ¡°This... this is... this is the power of the Star Knight?!¡± Everyone shuddered violently and looked at Hong Dali with obvious envy and jealousy.

    The Star Knight transformation was as powerful as described in legends. Most importantly, Hong Dali was still young and still had a long road ahead of him!

    The terrifying group ofckeys was all King Knights and ability users! Having fused with the Golden Emperor Beetle and obtaining the Star Knight transformation, the halo enveloping Hong Dali seemed to tear the sky asunder.

    The power that Zhu Ningyu had as a Star Sector-level seemed so inconspicuous in front of Hong Dali.

    ¡°Good! Good!¡± Hong Xingyu couldn¡¯t help but shout. All the mncholy that he felt from being oppressed by both families at the same time was relieved.

    This was fantastic! Fantastic! Today, the heads of the Bei and Zhu families joined hands and came together. Ordinary people would probably not be able to withstand such oppression. They would probably not be able to even say a word. If they could remain standing, it was already an aplishment.

    Unexpectedly, Hong Dali single-handedly suppressed both of them. So much so that they could not even lift their heads!

    ¡°Who says that my Dali is not good enough for Zhu Ningyu, haha. What a joke!¡± Hua Yuelingughed. She looked at Zhu Ningyu with eyes that were full of ridicule. ¡°You are indeed a genius to be able to be a First Order Star Sector-level. However,pared with my little sweetheart, you¡¯re still not good enough!¡±

    Zhu Ningyu bit down hard on her lower lip. She looked at Hong Dali with eyes that were filled with a myriad of expressions, seemingly unable to believe what she was seeing.

    Hong Dali was just a prodigal. How was this possible?!

    However, it was obvious. It was mentioned that Hong Dali either did not put people down or if he did, he would go all out to bring them to their knees.

    ¡°Hehe, if you think this is all, I¡¯m sorry to tell you that you underestimated me.¡± Hong Dali looked at Zhu Yunzhou and casually swept his eyes over Bei Mingxuan. ¡°The wealth of the royal family is indeed immense, especially the most royal among the royal family. Both your families are able to stand side by side with our Hong Family, it¡¯s worth some admiration. Unfortunately, in my eyes, the amount of wealth you have... hehe...¡±

    He smiled mysteriously, then called out loudly, ¡°Xiaoyi, show them what real wealth is! Let them witness the beauty of the Tower of Life!¡±

    Tower of Life!

    At this time, Hong Dali finally showed them his most valuable possession.

    The Tower of Life. Something that even Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling had been stunned to see. It was absolutely priceless! Were your Bei and Zhu Families rich? Could your money buy the Tower of Life? Hehe, just the Stone of Life was enough to make you jealous, not to mention the Tower of Life?!

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Soon, Ling Xiaoyi stepped forward and yed the holographic projection video of the Tower of Life on New Earth.

    Everyone had already quieted down. Now their eyes were all wide open in shock and they had gonepletely wild!

    They stared fixated at the Tower of Life shown in the image. The green light of life emanating from the tower was so dazzling and so bright. It was like a treasure in the universe, stunning and irresistible. Everyone wished they could be right in front of it so they could kiss it!

    ¡°This... this is...¡± Everyone was stunned. Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou werepletely dazed.

    The Hong Family¡¯s Stone of Life alone was enough to make them both infinitely envious. Now, having seen this...

    Hong Dali was right. The Tower of Life was indeed a priceless treasure. No matter how rich you were, you could not buy it! It belonged to Hong Dali, to the Hong Family!

    Based on the rtionship between the three families at that time, so what if your Bei family and Zhu Family were rich? What could you do? In this lifetime, you could forget about evenying a finger on the Tower of Life!

    This felt so good! So good they could fly! Hong Dali¡¯s performance today made everyone feel good from the tip of their toes to the top of their heads!

    Zhu Ningyu? Calling off the marriage arrangement? Haha, were you even worthy of Hong Dali in the first ce? You even came here to show off?

    Hong Dali¡¯s expression was extremely calm. His gaze fell on Zhu Ningyu, and the corner of his mouth turned up in a sneer. ¡°You took the initiative toe here and even arrogantly wanted to publicly denounce us? Now I want you to tell me, who is the one who has been disgraced? Who is the unreasonable one?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were beating like cymbals. After the fierce heartbeats, it becamepletely numb.

    Hong Dali¡¯s words rang like a p to the face in the ears of the Bei and Zhu families. It was so shocking, so jarringly loud.

    Even though the two families joined forces, they were stillpletely defeated by Hong Dali. There was no doubt about that.

    ¡°Call off the marriage arrangement?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were full of disdain. He patted the non-existent dust on his leg with his hands, then chuckled and said, ¡°In fact, one of the things you said previously is absolutely correct.

    ¡°The gap between you and me is so high, millions of light-years apart. Although your talent is not too bad, in my eyes, that¡¯s about it.¡± This time it was Hong Dali¡¯s turn to stare into Zhu Ningyu¡¯s eyes. He said condescendingly, ¡°You were right. My life has just begun. Your life is nothingpared to mine. We are fated to be two parallel lines, our paths will never cross. Hence, no matter what you do or say today, nothing can cover up the great differences between us.¡±

    His words were exactly the same as what Zhu Ningyu had said to him.

    The reversal in positions between the two was dramatic. Before, Zhu Ningyu¡¯s was high and mighty. Now, her face was pale. She bit down hard on her lip and trembled.

    It corresponded to the lyrics of a song on Earth called ¡°The Sea¡±. ¡°I want to say something, but I do not know where to start. So, I can only keep it in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Beautifully said!¡± The more Hua Yueling looked at Hong Dali, the more she liked him. ¡°This bunch of odds and ends want to bully people from our Hong Family? Hahaha, what a joke! Little sweetheart, I have not doted on you in vain!¡±

    ¡°Great-Grandmother, it¡¯s just so-so.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m too strong, they are just too stupid.¡±

    As he spoke, he turned around and looked at Zhu Yunzhou. ¡°Now, I want to hear you tell me in your own words. Who is the one calling off the marriage arrangement? Who is the one who got disgraced? I think, with the Zhu Family social standing, you will not lie without blinking an eye, right?¡±

    Another blow!

 Chapter 1059 - Covenant of Reneging on Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Covenant of Reneging on Marriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Well said, Big Bro Dali!¡± Hua Xiangyu loudly shouted.

    Even though she was very shy normally, she couldn¡¯t help but apud for Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali only tweaked a few of Zhu Ningyu¡¯s words and returned it to her, this wasn¡¯t something many people could do.

    <i>So what if he¡¯s a prodigal? So what if he¡¯s a normal person? When pping someone¡¯s face, this is how it should be done! To p them until they can¡¯t even retaliate! If they dare toe and make a scene in our Hong Family, then they should be prepared for this to happen!</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Well done!¡± The younger members of the Hong Family all shouted in unison too.

    With Hong Dali¡¯s performance, everything that the Bei and Zhu families had done waspletely destroyed. Reason, talent, power, all that they used as an excuse today were all iparable to Hong Dali.

    Everyone was so excited that their hearts were beating violently. What happened today was really dramatic and exciting. Except for Hong Dali, who was scolding in his heart¡ª<i>damn it, forcing me to transform and even use the third move of the sword technique that I just learned, causing me to lose 60 health points and 15 points each from strength, agility, and reflexes. I will make you guys pay this backter!</i>

    Also, although this ¡°Monsters Battle Sword Technique¡± was quite strong and could even cut open Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s shield, the price was still too heavy¡ªunlike the transformation skill which still had a time period, this move would deduct his attribute points each time he used it. Just now, he had already used up 40 plus attribute points for this...

    ¡°Good, good!¡± At this moment, a cold light shed in Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s eyes as he stared at Hong Dali and said, ¡°The Zhu Family shall remember what you have done today! Honestly speaking, Hong Dali, I really want to kill you right now!¡± Malicious words came out from his shaking teeth.

    Zhu Yunzhou clenched his fists tightly, his eyes burning with mes of anger.

    He had indeed ashamed himself today! He came here to renege on the marriage today, but instead of humiliating them, he himself got humiliated. No one could ept such a thing happening on them, especially him as he the Chief of the Zhu Family!

    ¡°Why, you want to fight?¡± Hong Xingyu decisively blocked in front of Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali¡¯s power was enough to suppress Zhu Ningyu, but before he went for further education in the Divine College, even if he could cut open Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s shield by catching him off guard, Hong Dali was still definitely not a match for him. Therefore, to prevent Zhu Yunzhou from suddenly attacking Hong Dali, Hong Xingyu was on full alert now.

    ¡°Hu¡ª¡± Fists clenched tight, Zhu Yunzhou slowly exhaled. After a short moment, the malicious look on his face instead changed back to calmness.

    Seeing Zhu Yunzhou suddenly keeping his emotions, Hong Xingyu suddenly frowned, an ominous hunching from his heart.

    ¡°Hong Xingyu.¡± Zhu Yunzhou suddenly looked towards Hong Xingyu and loudly said, ¡°What Hong Dali said was right. This time, it¡¯s our Zhu Family who¡¯s being reneged on the marriage by the Hong Family. My Ningyu isn¡¯t deserving enough for your Hong Dali, therefore, let¡¯s just cancel the marriage agreement between our two families!¡±

    He actually admitted! He actually admitted that it was the Hong Family who reneged on the marriage!

    How was such a thing possible, what was this Zhu Yunzhou thinking?

    When everyone was still puzzled, Hong Dali was instead the first one who understood his intention. Then, he looked at Zhu Yunzhou with a hint of a cold smile on his face. <i>This Zhu Yunzhou is indeed impressive, able to let go when needed to. He¡¯s indeed worthy of being the Chief of a family, he¡¯s really not to be underestimated.</i>

    ¡°Hong Xingyu, you probably know this.¡± A cold smile seeped out from the corner of Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s mouth as he said, ¡°In our Shenglong Royal Family, it¡¯s very humiliating to be reneged on marriage in public. Hehe, I am the Chief of the Zhu Family, but I actually suffered such a great shame today. This matter naturally can¡¯t just pass like this. Therefore...¡± As he spoke up to this point, he suddenly gave an eerie smile which widened until he wasughing out loud. ¡°Hahahaha, Hong Xingyu, prepare to ept the letter of challenge from the Zhu Family! Three monthster in City South¡¯s Duel Arena, the covenant of reneging on marriage!¡±

    Covenant of reneging on marriage!

    Hearing this phrase, all of the members of the Hong Family were shocked!

    This covenant was one of the most serious covenants for the Shenglong Royal Family!

    Once a party was being reneged on marriage in public, they could request for this covenant. Then, the two families wouldpletely be mortal enemies, and the Chiefs of the two families would be required to duel to the death in the Shenglong Royal Family¡¯s duel arena. Once one party¡¯s Chief died, the winning party would be allowed topletely wipe out everyone from the losing party!

    No one would imagine that Zhu Yunzhou would actually request for the covenant of reneging on marriage!

    Hong Xingyu was already high on his years, but Zhu Yunzhou was still in his prime. Therefore, Hong Xingyu¡¯s winning probability was only 40%. And since Zhu Yunzhou dared to mention this covenant, he definitely had other trump cards up his sleeve.

    The result of this duel was very unpredictable!

    ¡°This Zhu Yunzhou has indeed made a good n.¡± Hong Dali squinted his eyes and thought. ¡°This move of using a retreat to make an attack is indeed well yed. With his body condition now, he does indeed have a high chance of winning against Great-grandfather. Therefore, even though all of his other ns just now failed, as long as he requested the covenant of reneging on marriage, he can probably reverse the flow of things.¡±

    As expected, the three Elders were all anxious now. Big Elder loudly said, ¡°Chief, you mustn¡¯t ept it! Definitely not!¡± The Second elder nodded as well and anxiously said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is obviously their trap, you mustn¡¯t ept it!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards Hong Xingyu.

    Once he epted this covenant, it couldn¡¯t be changed anymore. It would only end when one party died, the consequence of this was really serious.

    But being the Chief of the Hong Family, Hong Xingyu was a person of great power and influence in the past too. But now that he was old, someone came to his doorstep and tried to p his face. Now, when the person was pped back in return, if in the end, he didn¡¯t dare to ept the covenant, wouldn¡¯t he be theughingstock of the entire Royal Family if word of this got out?

    ¡°Zhu Yunzhou, three months, is it?¡± Hong Xingyuughed and nodded. ¡°Okay, I ept it.¡±

    The entire scene turned quiet.

    ¡°Chief!¡± ¡°Great-grandfather!¡± All of the members of the Hong Family became nervous. With Hong Xingyu¡¯s current body condition, his chances of winning against Zhu Yunzhou who was still in his prime was quite low!

    ¡°Good, hahaha, I shall see you three monthster in the City South¡¯s Duel Arena!¡± Zhu Yunzhouughed savagely and said, ¡°Old Bei, let¡¯s go! Hahahaha. Get ready to take over all of the Hong Family¡¯s resources, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Old fellow.¡± Now that things came to this stage, Bei Mingxuan didn¡¯t even bother to maintain his manners. He looked at Hong Xingyu as if looking at a dead person. ¡°Cherish thest three months of your life, haha!¡±

    Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s expression were very pleased, but the people from the Hong Family were all very nervous.

    ¡°Chief.¡± Big Elder anxiously said, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be a problem if you had just tolerated it, why did you bother yourself with them!?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± The Second Elder angrily said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, why would the Chief need to risk his life!? This is the covenant of reneging on marriage, it won¡¯t stop until one party ispletely wiped out!¡±

    Hearing the Second Elder¡¯s words, the others all stared at Hong Dali angrily too.

    Although they indeed enjoyed how Hong Dali pped the Zhu and Bei families¡¯ faces just now, now that their Chief epted the covenant, if he lost...

    ¡°A bunch of useless trash!¡± Hong Xingyu violently stamped his walking stick on the floor and angrily said, ¡°How did a bunch of gutless rascals like you guys appear in our Hong Family!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you guys slowly quarrel, we shall return first!¡± Seeing the Hong Family was going to fight amongst themselves, Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhouughed loudly and left. Yet, just as they reached the door, azy voice sounded again. ¡°Great-grandfather, I want to buy something from you. You must definitely sell it to me.¡±

 Chapter 1060 - A Direct Slap on the Face

    <h4>Chapter 1060: A Direct p on the Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hm? Does Hong Dali actually want to buy something from Hong Xingyu? This didn¡¯t seem right. Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou shared a look and stopped their footsteps.

    After all, the thing that Hong Dali wanted to buy in such a situation was definitely not somethingmon.

    ¡°Ah? What does my little sweetheart want to buy from me?¡± Hong Xingyu touched Hong Dali on the head adoringly and said, ¡°Just tell me whatever you want, there isn¡¯t a need to buy it from me.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s better for me to buy it.¡± Hong Dali grinned and replied, ¡°I suddenly want to do a little business. Yup, let¡¯s make it one billion, this price should be enough.¡±

    One billion! One billion Shenglong Dors to buy something from Hong Xingyu!?

    This time, other than Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou, the other members of the Hong Family were curious too.

    Hua Xiangyu softly asked Tang Muxin, ¡°Sister Xin, what is Big Bro Dali nning to buy? The elixirs wouldn¡¯t cost so much, right?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea too.¡± Just from looking at Hong Dali¡¯s expression, Tang Muxin knew that he was up to something again. ¡°However, I feel that someone is going to be unlucky, very unlucky¡ªa minimum price of one billion, this isn¡¯t a small amount!¡±

    ¡°One billion!?¡± Hong Xingyu was really curious now too. ¡°What do you want to buy?¡±

    ¡°Well, I just want to buy the surveince video in this room, that¡¯s all.¡± Hong Dali expression was very innocent-looking, but his words were like a bomb exploding in Bei Mingxuan¡¯s and Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s ears. ¡°After these two old dogs leave, I shall send the video onto the Inte. Oh right, it will be even better if the whole city or the whole can see this video too.¡±

    Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, the people from the Hong Family were all enlightened, while Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou were both stunned!

    Hua Xiangyu opened her mouth wide in surprise, her bright and watery eyes violently looking towards Hong Dali¡ª<i>Big Bro Dali is really too vicious!</i>

    <i>I like it!</i>

    ¡°Haha, good suggestion.¡± Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling both understood Hong Dali¡¯s intention immediately. Hua Yuelingughed out loud and said, ¡°Oh my, we should really let the whole world see how the Chiefs of the Bei and Zhu families actively came to our doorsteps and acted atrociously, then got pped in return by our Dali¡ªI think that the other members of the Shenglong Royal Family will be very interested to see this too, hahaha! Okay, since my little sweetheart offered one billion, I shall sell the video to you. I shall go get it now!¡±

    Hearing Hua Yueling¡¯s words, all members of the Hong Family were dazed first, then exploded intoughter!

    This Hong Dali was really vicious when it came to plotting against people!

    What kind of status did the Bei and Zhu families have? The Shenglong Royal Family! And they were the royals within the royal family!

    It was still fine for the events today to spread within the few families here. Even if this news was spread outside at ater date, it would be fine too. After all, seeing with one¡¯s own eyes and just listening about something were two different things. But if Hong Dali was really going to do what he said and post this video on the Inte...

    How were the members of the Bei and Zhu families going to lift up their heads outside next time!? Especially the Zhu Family who failed in reneging on the marriage and got the marriage rejected in return. If the entire Shenglong Royal Family saw this, Zhu Ningyu would probably be too ashamed to live on any longer!

    Zhu Ningyu¡¯s facepletely turned pale.

    Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou almost broke down too.

    <i>Damn it!!!</i>

    <i>The one wrong move we took today really destroyed our entire n. This Hong Dali is really too detestable! Detestable!</i>

    <i>Being one of the three main royal families, I actually suffered a continuous disadvantage in front of Hong Dali this prodigal! After he leaves, I am definitely going to kill him! Definitely!</i>

    Of course, although Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou wanted to desperately chop Hong Dali into a million pieces, this was the territory of the Hong Family, they didn¡¯t have the guts to directly attack Hong Dali here¡ªno matter how old Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling were, they weren¡¯t people that would be easily defeated. Also, Hong Dali was a Star Knight himself, attacking him now was definitely not a wise choice.

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou violently turned around their bodies and angrily gritted their teeth. They had no choice. With this thing that could kill them in Hong Dali¡¯s hands, they could only lower their attitude. ¡°State your conditions, what do you want from us in order to delete this video?¡±

    ¡°Delete the video?¡± Hong Dali cocked his head and looked at the two of them, then strangely asked, ¡°Why would I want to delete it?¡±

    ¡°State your price!¡± Bei Mingxuan stared deadly into Hong Dali¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you are buying it from Hong Xingyu with one billion dors? I shall give you five times the price, five billion, for you not to spread that video out!¡±

    An initial cost of one billion and he could sell it for five billion in the blink of an eye, what the heck, there was actually such a good deal!?

    Everyone was astonished. This Hong Dali was really too good at making money, wasn¡¯t he?

    Actually, this price was already not bad, but unexpectedly, Hong Dali decisively shook his head and asked, ¡°Huh? Is this idea of mine so worthless? You want to buy it for just five billion?¡±

    <i>What the heck, he actually thought that it was too little! That¡¯s five billion Shenglong Dors! But he¡¯s actually not satisfied!</i>

    ¡°Then how much do you want?¡± Zhu Yunzhou was so angry that his face had turned white. ¡°10 billion! This should be enough, right!?¡±

    <i>What the heck, in a blink of an eye again, the price had gone up to 10 billion. This... This price is practically flying, isn¡¯t it? Even the winning price of a lottery ticket also wouldn¡¯t increase at this rate, isn¡¯t it!?</i>

    10 billion. Hong Xingyu was astonished, Hua Yueling was a bit dazed, Hua Xiangyu stared in bewilderment, and the rest of the Elders all opened their mouths wide in surprise.

    A surveince video bought for one billion and instantly could be sold at 10 billion! Although this money wasn¡¯t considered a lot to the Hong Family, it wasn¡¯t a small amount. It was definitely enough for anyone who lost such a sum of money to feel heart pain!

    All of the members of the Hong Family were regretting now¡ªwhy didn¡¯t they thought of this just now, why!!!!????

    ¡°Oh, only average.¡± Unexpectedly, Hong Dali shook his head again and said, ¡°Xiaoyi, go bring the video here and let us view and enjoy it first. Oh my, from the people involved to watch as a bystander, the feeling will definitely be different!¡±

    This was a good idea! Everyone¡¯s eyes shone¡ªwhy didn¡¯t they think of this? With this surveince video, they could enjoy the events just now again, couldn¡¯t they? It was no wonder they felt something was amiss. It looked like this was even better, they could just view it for fun when they had nothing do and made themselves happy!

    Then, Xiaoyi went with someone to go get the video. Before she left, Hong Dali spoke softly into her ear, ¡°Oh right, ask how we can upload it on the Inte too, and tell me when youe back.¡± Xiaoyi nodded and left.

    Five minutester, Xiaoyi brought back the surveince video and secretly told Hong Dali how to upload it on the Inte first before she started ying the video. It started from when the Elders came into the Elixir Room to the time Hong Xingyu and the rest came in. Then, after that was how Hong Dalipensated for the elixirs and took out the pornography book. After that was the scene of Hong Xingyu reading the words on the book: ¡°Consumption of the Sky Dominates the World Mediation Painting...¡±

    When the video reached this point, Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou were both astonished!

    Bei Mingxuan, especially, opened his mouth wide¡ªthe pornography book that he destroyed previously was actually a secret manual!? From the name of this book, it even seemed to be from the Cultivator¡¯s universe!? Even with Hong Xingyu¡¯s experience, he was so surprised, then what was the level of this secret manual!?

    Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s mouth were so wide that an apple could be stuffed inside.

    At this moment, the evil Hong Dali added to the fire by saying, ¡°Xiaoyi, y this part in slow motion, yes, yes, erge the image, and also adjust the image. Yup, okay, this is the part I want to see. That¡¯s right, the general outline on the first page, yup, good!¡±

    At this moment, the image they were seeing was the starting part of the secret manual¡ª

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Cangyi Mountain is surrounded by four continents, thirteen mountains, and thirteen seas. This makes up one world. Mastering the first level of this martial arts will enable the cultivator to sh apart one world. 3,000 worlds can be considered a small universe. Mastering the second level of this martial arts can sh apart one small universe. 3,000 small universes can be considered one big universe! Mastering the third level of this martial arts can sh apart a big universe. A minimum level of Refining Spirit is needed to practice this...¡±

    Seeing up to this point, Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou both knew what the level of this secret manual was.

    <i>The level of Refining Spirit is needed to practice this, it¡¯s a Star Sector-level secret manual! This was definitely a Star Sector-level secret manual!</i>

    <i>What the heck, what kind of luck does this Hong Dali actually have? He can even obtain such a Star Sector-level secret manual from the Cultivator¡¯s universe!? This isn¡¯t small luck, massive luck is needed to achieve this!</i>

    Bei Yuanqing¡¯s face had gone green. He pushed his way in front and roared. ¡°This is my secret manual! I spent 50 million to buy it! Hong Dali, return the secret manual to me now!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why are you asking for it from me?¡± Hong Dali at Bei Yuanqing as if looking at an idiot. ¡°You didn¡¯t want it yourself, it¡¯s not like I snatched it from you. What are you so agitated for!?¡±

    ¡°I... I...¡± Bei Yuanqing was dazed first, then stunned, thenstly fell onto his butt violently. ¡°I threw away a Star Sector-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual!? I threw away a Star Sector-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual!?¡±

    He had really broken down.

    It would be of no importance if it was amon secret manual. Even if it was really a Star Sector-level secret manual and he threw it away, he wouldn¡¯t be like this. But the problem was that this was a Cultivator¡¯s secret manual! Cultivator¡¯s secret manual! If he could have fused it with his family¡¯s secret manual...

    And at this moment, Hong Dali decisively added to his pain and said, ¡°Oh my, speaking of which, this must really be heredity. Both the son and the father¡¯s brain aren¡¯t very good, hehe.¡±

    Actually, these words were practically a direct p to their faces, but when Bei Mingxuan heard this, his face instantly changed!

    As expected, Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Oh my, this book had another name, called pornography book...¡±

    Bei Mingxuan almost vomited, his expression looking like he had been struck by lightning.

    At first, he thought his son was cheated by Hong Dali of 50 million dors with a pornography book, and therefore came up with this meticulous plot. He didn¡¯t even look at the contents just now and burned it into ashes. At that moment, he really didn¡¯t think too much about it. But now, it looked like he had really destroyed a priceless treasure! The most crucial thing was that this was something his son threw away himself!

 Chapter 1061 - The Price of a Cultivatorâ€™s Secret Manual

    <h4>Chapter 1061: The Price of a Cultivator¡¯s Secret Manual</h4>

    Bei Mingxuan was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. But very obviously, what was next was the most interesting part of the video.

    Bei Mingxuan brought a bunch of people and came barging in. The first thing he did uponing in was to snatch the secret manual and burn it into ashes without even looking at it! He burned it into ashes! A Star Sector-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual was actually destroyed just like that!

    Seeing this, everyone present sucked in a cold breath.

    Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou opened their mouths wide, unable to close it. Especially Bei Mingxuan, he was really filled with regret now. Why didn¡¯t he look through the contents first? This was bought by his son with 50 million dors. Although his son threw it away, if he had discovered that it was a Cultivator¡¯s secret manual, he would definitely have just snatched it back and kept it even if it was very embarrassing to do so! After all, that 50 million dors had really been spent!

    But now, it was toote, the book was already destroyed, just that he wasn¡¯t sure if there was an extra copy...

    Hm? Extra copy!? That¡¯s right, extra copy! This Hong Dali definitely has an extra copy!

    As expected, just as Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou were thinking up to this point, Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Oh my, speaking of which, I am really thinking of letting my Great-grandfather practice this secret manual. If this secret manual and my family¡¯s Star Sector-level secret manual can be fused together, I reckon that its power will be enhanced by quite a bit. Didn¡¯t you request for the covenant of reneging on marriage? Great-grandfather will definitely be able to win very easily during the duel then!¡±

    This time, Zhu Yunzhou was really scared until his face turned white.

    Why did he dare to request for the covenant of reneging on marriage? Wasn¡¯t it because Hong Xingyu was already very old but he was still in his prime, plus he even obtained a Ster-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual some time ago and had gained some results from fusing them together?

    He only dared to request the covenant of reneging on marriage because he had an 80% chance of winning due to these two advantages!

    But it was over now! With this Star Sector-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual, no matter how lousy Hong Xingyu was, he could at least enhance the Hong Family¡¯s secret manual from an amplitude of 120 times to 130 or 140 times! If he was even smarter, the result...

    By that time, how were the Zhu and Bei families supposed to fight with the Hong Family? Would they still be on the same level?

    ¡°We can discuss things, discuss things!¡± Bei Mingxuan¡¯s attitude suffered a 180-degree change and he said, ¡°I was too rash just now. Let¡¯s do it this way. Hong Dali, you definitely have a spare copy of this secret manual, right? State a price, I shall buy it at any cost!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I will buy it for whatever the price!¡± Zhu Yunzhou hurriedly added too. ¡°Dali, just state a price, we can negotiate over it!¡±

    What the heck, your faces changed too fast, didn¡¯t they? You guys learned the Professional Face Changing course in the past?

    At this moment, all of the Hong Family members were nervous too. This Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t really sell the secret manual away, would he? That was a Star Sector-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual, after all. It had very severe implications, how could it be sold away to others?

    Even Hong Xingyu also hurriedly reminded Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, you can¡¯t sell this secret manual!¡±

    Originally, everyone thought that Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t sell it. After all, it had very severe implications. Only a fool would sell it away!

    But unexpectedly, Hong Dali quite seriously touched his chin and suddenly nodded. He said, ¡°You guys look quite sincere. Yup, tell me your offers first. if I am satisfied, maybe I will consider selling it to you.¡±

    This fellow has definitely been kicked in the head! He¡¯s actually really nning of selling the secret manual!

    Big Elder angrily said, ¡°Hong Dali, you can¡¯t decide such an important thing!¡± The other Elders all nodded and said, ¡°This is a Cultivator¡¯s secret manual! If you really sell away such an important thing, you will be the sinner of our Hong Family!¡±

    ¡°What has my stuff got to do with you guys?¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t even bother about the Elders and only looked at Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou, then said, ¡°State your offers first. Hehe, they don¡¯t want me to sell this, but I really want to sell it now instead.¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali, you!¡± Big Elder was angry that he almost vomited blood.

    Is this fellow a donkey? He won¡¯t move when led and will retract when beaten!?

    ¡°One billion!¡± Bei Mingxuan shouted, ¡°I offer one billion!¡±

    ¡°I offer 1.5 billion!¡± Zhu Yunzhou shouted too.

    ¡°Old Zhu, this secret manual was throw away by my family, what are you meddling in this for?¡± Bei Mingxuan was furious and stared at Zhu Yunzhou. ¡°You want to obtain the secret manual and suppress my Bei Family, is that so!?¡±

    ¡°How can you say that it belongs to your Bei Family?¡± Zhu Yunzhou objected and said, ¡°This is something that Hong Dali is selling, what has it got to do with your Bei Family!?¡±

    ¡°Good, very good. I shan¡¯t bother with you for now.¡± Bei Mingxuan was obviously angered and said, ¡°Two billion!¡±

    A Star Sector-level human was really able to be considered someone super-powerful. Especially at their stage, it was extremely hard to improve even a tiny bit. Now that the chance to be stronger was in front of them, no matter what the price was, they must obtain it! Other things aside, the most crucial thing was that they definitely couldn¡¯t let the Hong Family get ahead of them!

    If Hong Xingyu managed to practice this secret manual but they didn¡¯t, they would definitely be at a huge disadvantage. Especially for the covenant of reneging on marriage in three months¡¯ time, it would be very hard to win it!

    ¡°I offer three billion!¡± Zhu Yunzhou gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Bei Mingxuan, I am the one who¡¯s attending the duel in three months¡¯ time. If I am defeated, your Bei Family won¡¯t end up too good as well. Therefore, I advise you not to make things difficult for me now.¡±

    Hearing this, Bei Mingxuan pondered for a while, then chose to make the same offer. ¡°Okay, I shall fork out three billion too.¡±

    Hearing this price, the surrounding people all sucked in a cold breath.

    Three billion to buy a Cultivator¡¯s secret manual. The most crucial thing was that it was three billion each from both families, which made it six billion in total! A secret manual sold for a high price of six billion, this was something that they couldn¡¯t even imagine in their dreams!

    ¡°A total of six billion? It¡¯s still not enough, you guys even offered 10 billion for a video...¡± However, Hong Dali shook his head in dissatisfaction and said, ¡°You guys are still too narrow-minded, it¡¯s better if I just put this on auction. I reckon it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to fetch 10 or 20 billion.¡±

    Put it on auction! This Hong Dali actually nned to put this secret manual on auction!

    ¡°You... You are too much!¡± Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou werepletely furious now! Hong Dali actually said that he wanted to sell a secret manual that was throw away on the auction for 10 to 20 billion dors! This secret manual was something that the Bei Family had thrown away... thrown away...

    Damn it, this was actually thrown away by us, and now we still have to buy it back...

    ¡°Huh? How am I too much by putting my stuff on auction?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°Do I still have to ask for your opinions to sell something? Don¡¯t forget, this thing is mine now, mine!¡± He emphasized heavily on the word ¡°mine¡±, speaking in a very serious tone.

    Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou were really depressed now.

    Why were they afraid of Hong Dali putting the secret manual on auction? The biggest reason was because of the positions of the three main families!

    Currently, the Hong Family was first in ce with an amplitude of 120 times from the ¡°Realm King Fist¡±. The Bei Family was second with an amplitude of 110 times from the ¡°Sky Shocking Divine Skill¡±, and the Zhu Family was third in ce with an amplitude of 105 times with their ¡°Tianwu Secret Records¡±.

    However, if some other family obtained this Star Sector-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual and fused with another secret manual into a stronger secret manual, their positions as the three main families might be disposed of! After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to sit at the top of the pyramid? Countless families were training wholeheartedly now in order to rece their positions. Once this secret manual appeared on the auction, it would definitely lead to lots of bloodsheds!

    Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou barely managed to force out a smile that was uglier than a cry and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, don¡¯t ce it on auction. Let¡¯s do it this way! 10 billion from each of our two families, how about this!?¡±

    10 billion each, that would be a total of 20 billion! Such a price caused everyone to stare in bewilderment. A secret manual bought from a starting price of one million was actually worth 20 billion now, in just such a short while! This was practically robbing money!

    ¡°20 billion? This figure is still eptable.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Alright. Although I am still making a bit of a loss, I shall ept the offer of 20 billion. Actually, I really don¡¯t like to calcte money...¡±

    They actually seeded! Hong Dali actually thinks that this price is eptable!

    Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou were both delighted and stretched out their hands at the same time. ¡°Quick, give me the secret manual!¡±

    The other members of the Hong Family were all astonished. Could it be that this Hong Dali was really nning to sell the secret manual!?

    Actually, ording to normal circumstances, at this moment, Hong Dali should hand over the extra copy of the secret manual. The Elders of the Hong Family were just waiting to see if Hong Dali really dared to hand them the secret manual. If he really dared to do so, they were prepared to beat him to death. But unexpectedly, Hong Dali dug his nose and strangely asked, ¡°Hand over the secret manual to you guys? Why should I do that?¡±

    Huh? What situation is this? What does Hong Dali mean by this?

    ¡°Hong Dali, are you ying with us!?¡± Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou were both furious. ¡°You just said that the price of 20 billion is eptable, do you n on turning back on your words now!?¡±

    Hong Dali indeed said that the price of 20 billion was eptable, but now, he didn¡¯t want to hand over the secret manual to them. Momentarily, everyone was a bit confused. What was this Hong Dali trying to do?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Hong Dali scratched his head and strangely asked, ¡°How is it possible that I will toy with you guys? I did say that this price is eptable, but I never mentioned that I am going to sell the secret manual! Xinxin,¡± He looked towards Tang Muxin and asked, ¡°did I say that I am going to sell it?¡±

    Tang Muxin cocked her head and thought for a while, then decisively shook her head and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t!¡±

    Hong Dali looked again at Hua Xiangyu and asked, ¡°Sister Xiangyu, did I say that I am selling it?¡±

    Hua Xiangyu carefully thought for a while too, then shook her head and said, ¡°You really didn¡¯t seem to have said that you are going to sell it.¡±

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s like this.¡± Hong Dali shrugged and said, ¡°I was just asking how much this secret manual is worth, then the two of you starting stating prices, right? Then, each of you offered to pay 10 billion, which makes it 20 billion in total. I said that this price is eptable, right? But I never said that I was going to sell it!¡±

 Chapter 1062 - This F**king Invincible Logic!

    <h4>Chapter 1062: This F**king Invincible Logic!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Yes? Since you agreed to that price.¡± Bei Mingxuan extended his hand. ¡°Then you should give the secret manual to us.¡±

    ¡°This is a little confusing, a little confusing. Hang on. Let¡¯s go through the sequence of events from the start.¡± Hong Dali looked at Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, let¡¯s look at everything from the beginning, from when we got the secret manual. The recording is all avable, right?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi nodded. ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡±

    And so the recording was reyed. Once Hong Dali saw Bei Yuanqing throw the secret manual away, he nodded and said, ¡°Hm, so this is what happened. Look at this, I did indeed sell the secret manual. However, this brother Yuanqing is very generous. He threw away the secret manual worth twenty billion dors just like that. I even picked it up for him out of kindness. Yet, he just didn¡¯t want it. I thought that it was such a shame to throw away a secret manual just like that. Hence, I kept it. Right?¡±

    Everyone in the Hong Family nodded in unison. ¡°Right!¡±

    Bei Yuanqing¡¯s face was as ck as coal. His heart was bleeding! He threw the secret manual away himself! Himself!

    Bei Mingxuan¡¯s heart was also bleeding¡ªhe destroyed the secret manual himself! Himself!

    ¡°Hence, based onmon rules...¡± Hong Dali continued. ¡°Old Bei, I have to check about this with you first. Ah right, I came from a rural vige area. Where I came from, if someone doesn¡¯t want something and throws it away, other people can pick it up and make it their own item. I believe that this rule applies here as well. Your Bei Family is the royal family of the Royal Family. One of the three top families here, on the same level as my Hong Family. Hence, since you threw this item away, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll throw your dignity away and ask for it back, right?¡±

    Everyone in the Hong Family was amused now. They nodded and Hong Xingyu grinning widely. ¡°Right, right. Since you threw it away, you naturally can¡¯t go back and ask for it again. What kind of manners is that?! If you threw it away, you threw it away. You can¡¯t ask for something back just because someone else has a use for it. At least the Hong Family will never be able to do something as embarrassing as that!¡±

    Everyone in the Hong Family nodded in unison. ¡°Right, right, right. We¡¯ll never do that!¡±

    Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou were even more annoyed now. Bei Yuanqing deeply regretted his decision. He even wanted to stab Hong Dali a few times to vent his anger¡ªunfortunately, he was at the Hong Family now, and it was impossible for him to do that!

    Bei Mingxuan squeezed out the words. ¡°Yes, I have no intention of asking for the secret manual back. That¡¯s why I¡¯m offering to buy it now!¡±

    ¡°Hm, I admire that.¡± Hong Dali nodded, satisfied. ¡°Hence, based on the current circumstances, you at least have some principles, better than what I imagined...¡±

    Bei Mingxuan¡¯s face was deadly pale and he could not say anything.

    ¡°So,¡± Hong Dali continued, ¡°since this book is mine, I should be able to do whatever I want with it. Let¡¯s continue to watch.¡±

    Soon, the camera angle changed to the one in the Elixir Room. Hong Xingyu was holding the book when Bei Mingxuan rushed in and tore the book into pieces.

    ¡°Ah, I finally understand now!¡± Hong Dali was enlightened as he saw this scene. He yelled at the top of his lungs. ¡°Great-grandfather! He is the one who tore my secret manual into pieces. Great-grandfather, you must help me get justice! I want to make him pay! I want to make him pay!¡±

    Everyone present was stunned! Those from the Hong Family watched with mouths wide open, while Bei Mingxuan, Zhu Yunzhou, and the rest stared in bewilderment as well!

    They had seen shameless people before, but they really never saw someone as shameless as this! You picked up something that others abandoned, and now you¡¯re asking forpensation when they destroyed it?!

    However, if you think about it, this logic is pretty invincible, right?!

    You have to pay someone back if you broke their item, right? This is logical no matter what circumstances you are under. Hence, it madeplete sense for Hong Dali to demandpensation from Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou!

    ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t worry. Your great-grandmother will help you get it!¡± Hua Yueling stepped forward and stared at Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou. She said eerily, ¡°You tore my sweetheart¡¯s book apart. We can¡¯t let go of it just like that, right? Hurry and pay up!¡±

    Pay... pay up?! Seriously pay up?!

    Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou shared a look. They both felt their scalps go numb. Bei Mingxuan was obviously scared. ¡°Pay, pay how much?!¡± Once he said that he instantly had a horrible premonition. Hong Dali had previously said that this book was worth twenty billion dors, could it be...

    ¡°Twenty billion!¡± Hong Dali wailed. ¡°You guys agreed to it. You were willing to pay ten billion each. Combined together that¡¯s twenty billion to buy my book! That means my book is worth that amount! Yet you ruined my book! My book!!!¡±

    He squatted down to pick up the paper pieces as he spoke.

    However, how strong was Bei Mingxuan? He was a peak Star Sector level warrior! Was it possible to restore a book destroyed by him? A small piece might not even be the size of a single grain of rice... Hence, Hong Dali simply gathered all the pieces of paper together and held them in his palms. He stood in front of Bei Mingxuan and yelled, ¡°My book was torn apart by you. You have to pay! You have to pay!¡±

    This was some f**king invincible logic. Damn!

    Bei Mingxuan felt a chill down his spine and took three steps backward. He even stuttered. ¡°P-p-p-pay what?! This book was originally mine...¡±

    As he said that, Hong Dali finished his sentence. ¡°But you didn¡¯t want it anymore. I picked it up, so it¡¯s mine now!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright, alright¡ª¡± Bei Mingxuan could not figure out any loopholes in Hong Dali¡¯s invincible logic. He truly panicked. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back, but I can¡¯t pay you so much. I bought it only for fifty million...¡±

    Hong Dali was having none of it. ¡°You bought it with fifty million, but that was a pornography book! Now the fifty million dors pornography book has turned into the twenty billion dors Star Sector-level secret martial arts training manual! You ruined it. You need to pay me twenty billion! Pay me twenty billion!¡±

    Everyone sucked in a cold breath!

    What the heck. This logic is invincible, right?!

    Hong Dali first sold it for fifty million dors. Then Bei Yuanqing threw it away. When Hong Dali took it back, he discovered the secret manual. Then, Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou personally said that they would buy the secret manual for twenty billion dors. In the end, Bei Mingxuan tore the secret manual apart. So, the problem arose¡ªthis secret manual worth twenty billion dors was torn apart by Bei Mingxuan. Nobody was blind and everyone saw that...

    ¡°Hehe, Bei Mingxuan, head of the Bei Family.¡± Hua Yueling smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re the head of one of the Big Three families, the Bei Family. It¡¯s only reasonable for you to pay up after destroying a child¡¯s item, right? Don¡¯t tell me you want to go back on your words?¡±

    Hm, an adult ruined a child¡¯s item. It was only reasonable for the adult to paypensation. Was that not amon scene? An adult could identally break a child¡¯s toy and instantly take out money to appease the child. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, uncle will buy you another one...¡±

    This scene was exactly the same.

    Hong Dali was definitely a child in front of Bei Mingxuan. The pornography book did indeed belong to Hong Dali. You tore his book the moment you saw him, so naturally, you should pay up. As for how much? You personally said that you were willing to buy it for twenty billion dors, so this book must be worth twenty billion dors. So, if you want to pay up, you can only pay twenty billion dors...

    Bei Mingxuan wanted to kill himself.

    The most aggrieving thing was that Hong Dali only spent one million dors to buy this book. Then, his side spent fifty million dors to buy it over just to trash it away. That was still eptable, as fifty million was not a huge sum. He could just pretend that it was given away to a dog.

    However, in such a short span, this book¡¯s value skyrocketed! Twenty billion dors! And he tore it up! Tore it!

    And now Hong Dali was asking him to pay!

    Twenty billion dors! Combined with the fifty million dors meant that he spend twenty billion and fifty million dors. What did he get in return? Completely useless and crumpled paper trash! Useless paper! There was nothing he could do with it!

    It just so happened that there were so many people watching! They were watching! This was a live witness scene! He was the head of the Bei Family. How domineering was he when he arrived?! Could he go back on his words? Could he?!

    Go back on his words? Twenty billion. If he really wanted to, perhaps it was possible. After all, he was not on good terms with the Hong Family. What could they do to him now...

    Just as Bei Mingxuan thought about that, he suddenly remembered the recordings that Hong Dali mentioned before. Those were recordings where he waspletely embarrassed. That matter was not yet settled. Could this guy be...

    As expected, just as Bei Mingxuan wanted to request all the recordings to be deleted, Hong Dali suddenly eximed, ¡°Aiya, Xiaoyi, I forgot about this just now. I ¡®identally¡¯ uploaded all the footage from the security cameras online in order to prevent someone from destroying the evidence. It¡¯s streaming live on the inte now! Aiyaya, this is bad. It¡¯s all out there now! Everyone¡¯s watching!¡±

    This guy released the footage where he was embarrassed?! They agreed to buy it for ten billion dors. And it was streamed just like that?!

    Everyone in the Hong Family was stunned. This guy was seriously a prodigal, but they liked him!

    Bei Mingxuan felt a chill down his spine! He was in big trouble now! The entire Shenglong Royal Family could see it! All of the Royal Family! They could see his Bei Family and Zhu Family embarrassed by this Hong Dali alone! Embarrassed by him alone!

    Not only that, another thought entered Bei Mingxuan¡¯s mind!

    Since he tore Hong Dali¡¯s book apart, the footage of Hong Dali asking forpensation, could it be...

    ¡°Pay me for my book! Pay me for my book!¡± Hong Dali yelled, ¡°Everyone saw you tearing my book apart. You said the price of the book yourself. The entire Shenglong Royal Family saw it. You can¡¯t go back on your words now! You can¡¯t leave just like that after tearing my book! Twenty billion dors! You pay! You pay!¡±

 Chapter 1063 - Vomit Blood

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Vomit Blood</h4>

    Everyone was stunned. Hua Xiangyu stared with her mouth open. Bei Yuanqing turned pale as a ghost.

    This Hong Dali definitely did it on purpose! On purpose!

    This guy is so scheming! That¡¯s unfair!

    He ¡°identally¡± uploaded the footage and showed the entire Royal Family how Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou were embarrassed. Apart from losing face, they still had to pay Hong Dali twenty billion dors for the book!

    The problem was that the entire Royal Family witnessed the whole process. Could you go back on your words?

    If you went back on your words in front of the entire Royal Family, how would the Bei Family survive in the future? Without their reputation, so what if they were one of the Big Three families? Nobody would care about you!

    This time, Bei Yuanqing and Bei Mingxuan were truly depressed! Their hearts were bleeding. Their hands were trembling!

    Bei Mingxuan¡¯s face turned red, then white, then green, then purple, and finally ck¡ªhis face was as ck as coal. He stared at Hong Dali and gritted his teeth. ¡°Hong Dali, you win! I admit defeat this time, but we¡¯ll wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather, he¡¯s threatening me!¡± Hong Dali hid behind Hong Xingyu. ¡°I¡¯m the victim here. He tore my book but is asking me to ¡®wait and see¡¯ now! Robbers! They¡¯re all robbers!¡±

    ¡°Bei Mingxuan!¡± Hong Xingyu instantly stepped forward. ¡°You bullied my sweetheart, yet you still dare to threaten him. Is this what the Bei Family teaches? Big Three families, on par with my Hong Family, that¡¯s bullshit!¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Trying to reason with Hong Dali was asking for trouble. It seemed like he was in the right no matter what he said!

    He scammed twenty billion dors from them, yet still made himself look like the victim...

    ¡°You need to pay me back. Pay me back!¡± Hong Dali pointed at Bei Mingxuan¡¯s nose. ¡°Pay first, then talk!¡±

    Bei Mingxuan exhaled deeply, then yelled with rage, ¡°Bring your card here!¡± After he took the card from Hong Xingyu, he directly transferred twenty billion dors. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s all settled now, right?! I admit defeat today. Broadcast this segment for me! Don¡¯t let others think that I owe your Hong Family!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Hong Dali nodded, satisfied. ¡°Since you¡¯re so honorable, I¡¯ll broadcast this...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bei Mingxuan did not want to stay any longer. He turned around and left as if a demon was chasing him from behind.

    Just as he walked out of the front door, he heard Hong Dali eximing, ¡°Aiya, Sister Xiaoyi, it¡¯s really hard to make money. I was so tired just now. Seems like I¡¯m not suitable for it. I¡¯d much rather be a prodigal!¡±

    The Elders in the Hong Family were allpletely stunned. The color drained from Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s faces.

    They lost big today!

    Hong Dali continued, ¡°Speaking of which, a son spends a few million dors to buy something, just to throw it away. Yet the dad bought it back again for a few billion dors, just for a bunch of useless paper trash. They seriously have too much money. No wonder they¡¯re called the royal family of the Royal Family. Amazing! Amazing! Aye, this is truly the waves at the back overtaking the waves in front! There¡¯s no most squandering, only more squandering!¡±

    ¡°Puu¡ª!!!¡± After he heard that, Bei Mingxuan suddenly covered his chest with his hands. His vision blurred and he vomited a huge mouthful of blood! He suffered a great loss today!

    ¡°Father!¡± Bei Yuanqing hurriedly held his father when he saw him vomiting blood. ¡°Father, are you alright?¡±

    How powerful was Bei Mingxuan? Peak of Star Sector-level. He was not too far behind Hong Xingyu. Yet, he vomited blood. It was obvious how pissed off he was this time.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. He felt much better, as if a pressure was relieved from his chest and abdomen. Although he could quickly recover from this, he would definitely not let go of this so easily. ¡°Yuanqing, remember this. Today¡¯s business is definitely far from over! Definitely! Hong Dali, I will skin him alive!¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Bei Yuanqing gritted his teeth. He was so embarrassed today. ¡°Hong Dali, I¡¯ll kill him for sure!¡±

    ¡°You guys were embarrassed. Were we not?¡± Zhu Yunzhou also had a ck face.

    Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s expression was ugly. Zhu Ningyu¡¯s one was even uglier.

    They had seriously lost too much face today.

    Not only were they embarrassed for trying to renege the engagement, but the footage of the whole affair was also even uploaded by that bastard Hong Dali! It was uploaded!

    How could Zhu Ningyu still live after that? Whoever saw her, even if they did not say it out loud, they would secretly think: ¡°Look at her, isn¡¯t that Zhu Ningyu? The one who was embarrassed for trying to renege her engagement!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Sigh, that¡¯s so embarrassing...¡±

    Zhu Ningyu thought about that as she walked on the streets. She looked around and felt like there was a hidden meaning behind everyone¡¯s nces at her. She got angrier the more she thought about it. Suddenly, she stood in the middle of the street and screamed, ¡°Everyone, get lost! Get lost! Don¡¯t let me see your face! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you all! Kill you all!¡±

    Everyone on the streets was stunned by her scream. When they realized that it was the princess of the Zhu family...

    ¡°Everyone, run! The princess of the Zhu family is enraged!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and leave, she¡¯s from the royal family of the Royal Family. You can¡¯t afford to piss her off!¡±

    ¡°Aiyaya, I don¡¯t know what made her so angry. Hurry and leave! Don¡¯t get caught in the crossfire!¡±

    Everyone soon disappeared. However, Zhu Ningyu did not cheer up at all.

    Once they went back, these people would find out that she was embarrassed about trying to renege her engagement. How would she have the face to meet anyone then...

    ¡°Alright, Xiaoyu.¡± Zhu Yunzhou inhaled deeply and patted Zhu Ningyu on the shoulder. ¡°Go home and rest for a few days. Stay low-key during this period. Don¡¯t let this affect your mental state.¡±

    ¡°Yes, alright.¡± Zhu Ningyu was feeling very down. ¡°I understand, father.¡±

    ...

    Hong Family.

    Once Bei Mingxuan and the rest left, everyone there looked at Hong Xingyu and waited for his judgment.

    ¡°You gutless cowards!¡± Hong Xingyu mmed his walking stick on the floor. ¡°We are the great Hong Family, yet our enemies just rushed into our house like that! What were you thinking about? Were you trying to appease them?! Gutless! Trash!¡±

    Everyone became silent.

    Although the Bei Family and Zhu Family suffered some losses today, all that was because of Hong Dali. What did they do? Apart from piling on, what else could they do?

    ¡°Get lost. Get lost!¡± Hong Xingyu was so angry that his beard was shaking. ¡°How can our Hong Family rely on trash like you? What will happen in the future? Will we close our eyes and wait for death when our enemies are trying to attack us?! Get lost. Get out of my face!¡±

    Now that they saw Hong Xingyu enraged, nobody dared say anything else. Everyone left the Elixir Room.

    As he left, the Old Elder Hong Yuanhao inhaled deeply. He looked at Hong Dali with some envy, but mostly jealousy. When he got far away, he said to himself, ¡°This Hong Dali, he is so scheming and has such impressive foresight! Especially his special attention paid to keep an additional copy of the security footage. I have to be careful of him.¡±

    One could not me him for being so wary of Hong Dali.

    After all, no matter how strong Hong Dali was, they were not on the same side. Based on his performance today, the future position of the head of the Hong Family might even fall to him! If that truly happened, then all the ns that he had set in ce would probably...

    He could not stay! He definitely could not stay!

    If the head of the family won the battle in three months, everything would still be fine. However, if he lost, the first person to get rid of would definitely be this Hong Dali! After all, the Old Elder hadid out all his ns and even snitched on his own family today, when the time came...

    ...

    Inside the Elixir Room.

    Hong Dalizily lied on the sofa and exhaled deeply.

    He only had a few Health points remaining before all this. Now that he transformed yet again, he was only left with over thirty Health points. Furthermore, since he used the third move of the ¡°Monsters Battle Sword Technique¡±, he lost 15 points each from Strength, Agility, and Reflexes. That was indeed tough for him to handle.

    ¡°Sweetheart, are you feeling better?¡± Hong Xingyu felt horrible when he saw Hong Dali in this state.

    Star Knight transformations were not unlimited. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you be invincible when you fused with a Golden Emperor Beetle?

    Hence, it was documented in the Royal Family Confidential Archives that Star Knight transformations had weaknesses too. It was just that the weaknesses were not so obvious.

    To put it simply, Star Knight transformations ate into your life force. While you obtain great power, you almost must pay a certain price, that being Health, the crucial attribute.

    However, normal Star Knight transformations only required five Health points. Furthermore, it could easily be replenished by consuming Health-boosting elixirs. Hence, although they all knew of the weakness, Bei Mingxuan and the rest did not focus on that.

    After all, the Royal Family always had a huge supply of resources. Health elixirs were the mostmon ones too. Hence, this weakness was irrelevant to them.

    However, Hong Dali was different. His attributes would not grow no matter what elixirs he ate! This was truly depressing.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m much better.¡± Hong Dali exhaled deeply and sat on the sofa. ¡°Great-grandfather, I didn¡¯t expect to cause such a huge scene today, hehe.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s meant to happen will always happen. There¡¯s no escaping it.¡± Hong Xingyu was not overly concerned. ¡°Bei Family and Zhu Family have plotted to take over our Hong Family¡¯s position for a long time. What happened today was probably a result of their scheming for a long time.¡±

    The Big Three royal families were always feuding, especially since Hong Jun left. The Bei Family and Zhu Family had been waiting to challenge the Hong Family¡¯s position for very long. It was evident by how fast they came over today.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. I¡¯ve memorized the entire ¡®Three Realms Sword Record¡¯ long ago. Since there¡¯s nobody here, I¡¯ll recite it for you, great-grandfather.¡± Hong Dali looked at Hong Xingyu with a bright smile.

 Chapter 1064 - Hong Daliâ€™s True Intentions?

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Hong Dali¡¯s True Intentions?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ah? Now?¡± Hong Xingyu was first surprised, then ted! He thought that Hong Dali was just trying to bluff Bei Mingxuan and the rest when he said that he had a copy. Who knew that he would actually have a backup!

    ¡°Good, good!¡± Hua Yuelingughed. ¡°My heart ached when I saw Bei Mingxuan destroying the secret manual. However, I knew that my sweetheart would have the foresight to make a backup first. Now it¡¯s all settled. He tore the secret manual and paid up. The footage is avable around the entire world. It¡¯s impossible for him to ask for the ¡®Three Realms Sword Record¡¯ back now. This secret manual is truly in our Hong Family¡¯s possession now. Hahahaha!¡±

    She was not wrong.

    If Bei Mingxuan did not tear the secret manual apart back then and asked for it back directly, there was no excuse for Hong Xingyu to reject him. However, since he was so stubborn and rude, he basically gave a Star Sector-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual to the Hong Family for free!

    ¡°Hahahaha. Unexpected, unexpected!¡± Hong Xingyuughed. ¡°This time we won big!¡±

    ¡°Great-grandfather, I¡¯ll write down the entire secret manual now. You can take a look and see what¡¯s useful to you.¡± Although Hong Dali was still very weak, he understood that time was tight now. It was fine for him to suffer a little, but not for great-grandfather to lose thebat duel in three months¡¯ time!

    ¡°Sweetheart, why, why are you in such a rush? Rest well first!¡± Hong Xingyu¡¯s heart ached when he saw the state that Hong Dali was in.

    This kid looked like a heartless prodigal. However, he understood the importance of everything deep down!

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s okay.¡± After all, rest was not really useful in Hong Dali¡¯s case anyway. Hence, Hong Dali immediately wrote down the entire secret manual decrypted by the System.

    ¡°This... this is...¡± After Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling saw the secret manual written by Hong Dali, they shared a look of surprise.

    It was because the secret manual that Hong Dali wrote down was very different from the previous version in the book.

    To be precise, all of the theories had be easier toprehend after the System¡¯s analysis. They were no longer the convoluted,plex statements from the Cultivators¡¯ universe. Hence, Hong Xingyu instantly understood that this was a true treasure!

    After all, as a member of the royal family within the Shenglong Royal Family, Hong Xingyu received plenty of secret manuals from the Cultivators¡¯ universe.

    However, thenguage in those manuals was tooplicated for him to analyze the actual important segments. After all, the main source of energy in this dimension was Dark Energy. Warriors mainly relied on Dark Energy to strengthen their bodies.

    Things were different in the Cultivators¡¯ universe. The training system there waspletely different. Hence, he could only select the portions applicable to this universe in order to strengthen his own training method.

    However, the problem was the difficulty in extracting that information. Although Hong Xingyu had been alive for a few centuries, he still never discovered a way to strengthen the Hong Family¡¯s ¡°Realm King Fist¡±.

    Now that Hong Dali had written this down...

    ¡°Done, great-grandfather.¡± Hong Dali smiled and handed the paper over to Hong Xingyu. ¡°It should be fine now.¡±

    ¡°Good child...¡± Hong Xingyu dotingly patted Hong Dali on the head and said, ¡°Go back and rest first. I¡¯ll send you to the Shenglong Royal Family Divine College tomorrow. After all, you insulted the Bei Family and Zhu Family severely today. I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll try to harm you. Hence, don¡¯t leave college for this period of time unless there really is an emergency. That¡¯s a neutral area where family feuds cannot be amplified. To put it simply, no murders will be allowed there. It¡¯s rtively safe.¡±

    Naturally, Hong Dali knew that Hong Xingyu was doing this to protect him.

    <i>After all, the Bei Family and Zhu Family were deeply embarrassed by me today. It¡¯s impossible for them not to seek revenge. Hence, it¡¯s not a bad choice to head to the Royal Family Divine College. However, I have to hurry and head to the Jade Tree first to squander properly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have a really hard time at the college without Health points.</i>

    ...

    Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling sent Hong Dali back to his ce to rest. Afterward, they returned to their own room. Hong Xingyu said in a deep voice, ¡°Yueling, I¡¯ll prepare to train in seclusion. The covenant of reneging on marriage is crucial for us. I can¡¯t becent about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Hua Yueling nodded and looked at Hong Xingyu. She suddenly said, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t you think our sweetheart is so smart? For instance, I didn¡¯t expect him to keep a copy of the security footage right after he scammed Bei Yuanqing for fifty million dors. If it wasn¡¯t for that, things would¡¯ve been a lot moreplicated today.¡±

    ¡°How can the descendant of our Jun¡¯er be simple?¡± Hong Xingyuughed and touched his beard. ¡°However, something feels off about today. Think about it. How could they havee at such precise timing?¡±

    ¡°Could it be...¡± Hua Yueling angrily thought. ¡°There are traitors in our Hong Family?!¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Hong Xingyu nodded. ¡°Think about it. After today, Dali will probably be berated by his peers. After all, they will do anything when they¡¯re jealous. However, he didn¡¯t mention a single thing just now. This kid is so kind.¡±

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± Tears formed at the corner of Hua Yueling¡¯s eyes. ¡°He suffers alone just to ensure that we obtain the final victory. We weren¡¯t wrong about him. Oh right, old man, there¡¯s something I couldn¡¯t figure out no matter what. Help me think about it?¡±

    ¡°Hm? What¡¯s that?¡± Hong Xingyu asked.

    ¡°Think about this. Given our sweetheart¡¯s careful nning, why did he cause a scene at the Elixir Room today?¡± Hua Yueling frowned and wondered. ¡°Based onmon sense, even though he has just arrived, he should know that he will most certainly get punished if he trespassed into restricted regions like the Elixir Room. Yet, he still did it. If he was reckless and dumb, that would still make sense. However, he¡¯s obviously not like that.¡±

    Hua Yueling¡¯s words reminded Hong Xingyu.

    Hong Xingyu stroked his beard and thought for a while. He mumbled, ¡°True, this kid Dali shouldn¡¯t have done that. Yet, he did. He¡¯s so smart. If he was truly hungry, he could afford any restaurants out there with the money he had. Why did he choose to cause a scene in the Elixir Room and get scolded by the Elders?¡±

    ¡°Yea, he¡¯s not in need of money...¡± As Hua Yueling said that, her eyes suddenly lit up. She violently pped her thighs. ¡°Haha, old man. I know! I know!¡±

    ¡°You know? Hurry, tell me!¡± Hong Xingyu hurriedly asked. Everything else that Hong Dali did was normal, except for this. Hence, he was very curious too. If he did not know the answer, it would be difficult for him to train calmly.

    ¡°Old man, think about this, let¡¯s go through everything slowly.¡± Hua Yueling¡¯s eyes were brightly lit. ¡°Dali just arrived here. With his intelligence, he must¡¯ve understood that he was not powerful enough. Since his attributes could not increase no matter what he ate, then apart from the two of us, who else could he rely on?¡±

    ¡°Hisckeys!¡± Hong Xingyu said it without even thinking.

    ¡°Right. Then, what¡¯s the fastest way to raise hisckeys¡¯ strength?¡± Hua Yueling asked.

    ¡°Elixir Room!¡± Hong Xingyu finally understood. ¡°If he had to spend money himself to purchase elixirs outside, how long would that take him? Now, this opportunity presented itself. He had the money, and he knew that he had to make use of the opportunity. So they went straight to the Elixir Room. He knows that with the two of us and his money, as well as the Cultivator¡¯s secret manual as the final weapon, he can handle the consequences of causing a scene in the Elixir Room no matter what!¡±

    ¡°Exactly, that¡¯s right!¡± Hua Yueling looked very content. ¡°Old man, our Hong Family has another little monster!¡±

    Speaking of which, Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling never expected this oue from the huge crisis today. It was not an overstatement to im that the Hong Family and Hong Dali were the biggest winners in this entire crisis!

    Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou came personally to use them and humiliate the Hong Family. However, this head of the Bei Family, Bei Mingxuan, who was almost on the same level as Hong Xingyu, was utterly defeated by Hong Dali the prodigal. He could not even speak at the end.

    The Zhu Family who came to renege the engagement was even more embarrassed. They were harshly insulted by Hong Dali in front of everyone. Even their improvised n of suggesting a covenant of reneging on marriage was rendered useless when Hong Dali showed the Cultivator¡¯s secret manual. All of this was broadcasted live around the world!

    On the day of the duel, Hong Xingyu was 80% certain that he could emerge as the ultimate winner!

    ¡°Our little sweetheart.¡± Hua Yueling eximed proudly, ¡°He¡¯s indeed capable of stirring up some big storms. Look at this, within one day, our little sweetheart has obtained one super-rare top tier helmet, one Star Sector-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual, as well as twenty billion and fifty million dors¡ªsweetheart won back all the money he paid for the elixirs, haha!¡±

    ¡°Hm, and hisckeys all experienced significant attributes growth.¡± Hong Xingyu stroked his beard andughed. ¡°He pped the Zhu Family and Bei Family in their faces. This little rascal, he¡¯s taking them all on, and he¡¯s dominating them, haha!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s performance today was wless. Nobody could find a single problem with it.

    Hence, Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling were indeed overjoyed. Now that Hong Dali was part of the Hong Family, better days were sure to be ahead.

    ¡°Sigh, Jun¡¯er will probably be happy if he sees this from heaven...¡± Hua Yueling looked at the ceiling and mumbled, ¡°Dali, good job!¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Hong Xingyu nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll train in seclusion now. Olddy, you need to personally apany Dali to the Divine College tomorrow. Remind the mentors there to protect him well. At least don¡¯t let him face any life-endangering risks.¡±

    ¡°Rx. That¡¯s easy for me.¡± Hua Yueling nodded. She calmed herself down and sighed. ¡°Sigh, speaking of which, our Hong Family hasn¡¯t produced any geniuses since Jun¡¯er left. The best talents within these few generations only reached the Fourth Order Star Sector level. No wonder the Bei Family and Zhu Family dared toe into our house to challenge us. We have to be careful about that. After all, we don¡¯t have much time left...¡±

    ¡°Wait until the duel is over. We¡¯ll think of something then.¡± Hong Xingyu nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for now.¡±

 Chapter 1065 - God of Face Smacking

    <h4>Chapter 1065: God of Face Smacking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Elsewhere, Zhu Family.

    ¡°Old Zhu, how do you feel?¡± Bei Mingxuan leaned on the sofa, his expression troubled. The physical injury was nothing to a warrior who was at the pinnacle of the Star Sector-level. What really troubled him was being so insulted by Hong Dali that he could not even lift his head.

    No matter what, he was the head of the Bei Family, one of the top three families. He could ept losing 20 billion Shenglong Dors, but the loss of respect infuriated him.

    ¡°Sigh, this Hong Dali is really not easy to deal with.¡± Zhu Yunzhou narrowed his eyes and said grimly, ¡°Actually, our first n had already failed. Our reputation has beenpletely smeared by Hong Dali. I finally proposed to call off the marriage arrangement and managed to turn the situation around. I did not expect Hong Dali to wrench it around again!¡±

    It was no wonder he was so depressed.

    Previously, he was so disgraced by Hong Dali he did not even have a chance to fight back. This time, the n was a total failure.

    He had issued the Marriage Annulment Challenge. This time, the situation would bepletely turned around.

    After all, Hong Xingyu was already advanced in years but he was at his peak. Furthermore, he had had some sess with the Cultivator¡¯s secret manual. He had a very high chance of winning if he fought against Hong Xingyu. But now...

    ¡°I¡¯ve already nned for this.¡± Zhu Yunzhou smiled helplessly and shook his head. ¡°I thought about it before. Even if we get the timing right based on the news we are getting, there are still uncertainties. In case our previous n fails, there must be a remedial measure. Especially since ording to the information from that person, Hong Xingyu¡¯s recent physical condition is not very good. We have a good chance of winning. If we don¡¯t cherish such an opportunity, we will be punished by the Heavens. s, in the end...¡±

    ¡°Yes, we have gone through the n with a fine-toothb. We know that if we want to remove a big tree, we must first remove its roots.¡± Bei Mingxuan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I was waiting for you to kill that old fellow, Hong Xingyu. After that, we will be able to make up whatever stories we like. But now...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything now.¡± Zhu Yunzhou thought for a while, then said, ¡°Fortunately, we still have an undercover in the Hong Family. If we use him well, we might still be able to turn things around.¡±

    ¡°You mean... that person?¡± Bei Mingxuan touched his chin. ¡°He might be useful. But then, when you win, what will we do with him? Let him go?¡±

    ¡°Well, I thought about this before.¡± Zhu Yunzhou frowned, then said slowly, ¡°I meant to dispose of him once we are done. But the Hong Family has many businesses and there¡¯s still Old Madam Hua Yueling steering the helm. It will be hard to exterminate them. We might as well leave someone to help us control the situation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Bei Mingxuan thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Hua Yueling is not easy to deal with. This is also a good way. By the way, how confident are you now about the duel in three months?¡±

    ¡°I only have 50% confidence now.¡± Zhu Yunzhou smiled confidently. ¡°I have already figured out some useful things from the Ster-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual since we obtained it. Integrating that with our Zhu Family¡¯s Tianwu Secret Records, I will be able to use at least 130 times of my power. The upper limit of the Hong Family¡¯s Realm King Fist is 120 times. Even if they have a Star Sector-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual, how much would they be able to glean from it in three months? Furthermore, with his physical state, hehe...¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Bei Mingxuan pped his thigh forcefully. ¡°During this period of time, let me know if you need anything. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are on good terms.¡± Zhu Yunzhouughed. ¡°I will definitely need your help. If you have any secret manuals, hand them over to me. Our families are now on the same boat.¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    ...

    As a student of the Divine College, Lin Yifei would go online to see thetest news after training every day. For example, where there was excitement, thetest news from the school, which star sector was embroiled in war, where the Zerg had been spotted, and so on.

    After all, after training for an entire day, rxing the mind was a good way to relieve stress.

    This day was the same as any other. After he was done with training, he went online, as usual, to look at thetest news. His attention was immediately attracted to a video titled ¡°The War of the Top Three Families, a Beautiful p to the Face¡±.

    ¡°The war of the top three families?! This is big news!¡± Lin Yifei¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The three families were the top among Shenglong Royal Family. The Hong Family, the Bei Family, and the Zhu Family! Was there a war between them?

    How could he not watch such explosive news? Lin Yifei immediately clicked on the video. ¡°There are more than 800,000 views already? This video has just been posted, hasn¡¯t it? More than 3,000ments?! Watch, I definitely must watch it!¡±

    Soon, the holographic projection disyed the video. Lin Yifei¡¯s holographic projection system was pretty good, the images were clear and everything seemed to be happening right in front of his eyes.

    He had just started watching when he waspletely dumbstruck.

    ¡°This... where did this group of peoplee from? They broke into their family elixir room and ate the elixirs as a meal?!¡± Since he was a student of the Divine College, Lin Yifei was naturally also a member of the Shenglong Royal Family. However, although he was a few levels above the Star Sector nobles, he was just a middle-lower ss in the Royal family. Therefore, he also drooled at the elixirs in the Hong Family Elixir Room.

    Lin Yifei had heard a lot about the Hong Family Elixir Room. All the elixirs inside were high-grade elixirs. The Lin Family, to which he belonged, could buy elixirs from the Elixir Market if they wanted to. But they felt the pinch when eating them¡ªelixirs cost tens of millions or hundreds of millions each, and not everyone could eat them by the handfuls.

    However, this young man not only ate by himself, but hisckeys also followed suit. Something like that...

    ¡°This fellow is a little too much?¡± Lin Yifei gulped. ¡°What a prodigal way of eating. How many elixirs have been wasted? This is intolerable!¡±

    He was not the only one who could not bear it. The Hong Family Elder could not tolerate it either. Soon, the three Hong Family elders appeared at the Elixir Room with their men.

    What happened next was way out of Lin Yifei¡¯s expectations. The young man ignored the Elderspletely and continued eating?!

    As he watched the expressions on the faces of the three Hong Family elders, Lin Yifei¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°This young man is amazing!¡±

    Soon, Hong Xingyu appeared. This was where it got dramatic. The young man not only continued eating, he even kept some! The three Elders had someone calcte the value of the elixirs and Lin Yifei¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out. ¡°20 billion! F**k!¡±

    Twenty billion worth of elixirs and this fellow did not even bat an eyelid.

    At this time, Lin Yifei finally found out what the young man¡¯s name was¡ªHong Dali!

    Obviously, this video was destined to scare Lin Yifei to death. After a while, this young man named Hong Dali took out a booklet. The book was very inconspicuous, but when Lin Yifei saw the keynote above it...

    ¡°Star Sector-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual!¡± Lin Yifei sat on the ground with a horrified shudder. ¡°It¡¯s actually a Star Sector-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual! Now that the Hong Family has this secret manual, won¡¯t their strength go up like a boat during the rising tide?¡±

    Just then, the Bei Family and Zhu Family people appeared, and what happened next was full of unexpected plot twists. Book tearing, shouting, intimidation, and so on. At this time, Hong Dali was giving ps to their faces left, right and center. Finally, he suppressed the Bei family and Zhu Family with his own might, so much so that they were unable to even lift their heads!

    Most importantly, Zhu Ningyu, who had originallye to call off the marriage arrangement, ended up being rejected by Hong Dali instead.

    ¡°God, this is big. This is really big!¡± Lin Yifei swallowed with some difficulty. ¡°The Hong Family is intending to trash it out with the Zhu Family this time!¡±

    The Zhu Family from the top three families had issued a Marriage Annulment Challenge to the Hong Family! Something like this was definitely the biggest news in a few hundred years!

    Marriage Annulment Challenge, they were going for broke this time!

    Lin Yifei was stunned, and the scenes that followed were even more dramatic!

    First, Hong Dali took out the video, and the Bei Family and Zhu Family were totally insulted. Lin Yifei nodded as he watched¡ªafter this video was posted, the reputation of the Bei Family and Zhu Family would be in the mud. No wonder they offered 10 billion...

    ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Yifei suddenly eximed. ¡°They offered 10 billion, but this video was still posted. Doesn¡¯t that mean...¡±

    Lin Yifei gasped when he saw what happened next. Hong Dali asked for another 20 billion from the Bei Family and the Zhu family aspensation for the torn secret manual! The total assets of the Lin Family which Lin Yifei was from were not even 1% of this amount!

    You must know that even between the Royal Family, there were great differences.

    The Shenglong Royal Family was the collective name of the natives of Shenglong Star. They belonged to the top of the hierarchy in the entire Shenglong Astral. However, there were still many differences in terms of power and status between one official and the next. They were like officials in the capital city and were several levels above those in other ces. But there were also differences in ss between the officials in the capital city. Unfortunately, Lin Yifei belonged to the lower middle ss among the capital city officials¡ªthe total assets of his family were only about 200 million to 300 million...

    And Hong Dali had just casually gotten 20 billion from the Bei Family...

    Such an astronomical figure. Damn, money was obviously nothing in his eyes!

    ¡°He¡¯s practically God!¡± After he had finished watching all the videos, Lin Yifei was so shell shocked he was trembling. ¡°This person called Hong Dali is practically God. F**k, he¡¯s amazing! He¡¯s so bold!¡±

    It was no wonder he was so shocked. Those were the Bei Family and the Zhu Family which were on equal standing with the Hong Family. In the end, in the face of Hong Dali, they were totally unable to exert their might. They were practically just lying there waiting to get insulted.

    When he finished watching the videos, Lin Yifei quickly read thements. They greatly amused him¡ª

    ¡°This Hong Dali is the God of Face Smacking. He¡¯s amazing! He¡¯s invincible!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? I¡¯ve never seen anyone so amazing. In his presence, the Bei and Zhu Families could not do anything except getting insulted!¡±

    ¡°Powerful! Great! Idol, he is definitely my idol!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know money could be earned like that. 20 billion. He got 20 billion in the blink of an eye. He¡¯s invincible!¡±

    As he read thements, Lin Yifeiughed for a while. Finally, he could bear it no more and rushed out of the door¡ª

    ¡°Breaking news! Breaking News! ¡®The War of the Top Three Families, a Beautiful p to the Face¡¯! It¡¯s legendary!¡±

 Chapter 1066 - Scum, Dreg of Society!

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Scum, Dreg of Society!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With Lin Yifei¡¯s shouts, all the students who were resting in the Divine College dormitory got woken up. They all came out and asked, ¡°What is it, what is it? What face pping in the top three families? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Stop asking. Quick, look!¡± Lin Yifei went around the dorm rooms. ¡°It¡¯s on the inte. Hong Dali from the Hong Family, he is simply the God of Face Smacking! Everyone, quickly look and you will understand!¡±

    Hong Family? The Hong Family from the top three families? Hong Dali? God of Face Smacking?

    Hearing that, all the students went ballistic. They quickly returned to their dorm rooms to turn on theputer. In an instant, the entire dormitory was turned upside down¡ª

    ¡°This video is too amazing! It feels too good! Who is this Hong Dali, he¡¯s so cool!¡±

    ¡°Seems like a new member of the Hong Family. I¡¯ve not heard of him previously. Will he enroll in our Divine College?!¡±

    ¡°I think so. This Hong Dali is too fascinating. Idol, Idol!¡±

    The students at the Divine College erupted in excitement! Elsewhere, people were disseminating Hong Dali¡¯s magic!

    First, on the Shenglong Forum, thergest Intework of the Shenglong Royal Family, a busybody published a post titled ¡°New member of the Hong Family, Divine Face Smacking¡±, which exined the incident in detail, from the beginning to the end, apanied by various screengrabs. The post mentioned all the logical facts and sequence, even an idiot would be able to understand!

    As soon as this post came out, it attracted a lot of followers. This time, the Hong Family were the victims. The Bei and Zhu Families were obviously the ones who took advantage of the Hong Family¡¯s weakness. They even went to the Hong Family¡¯s ce to unt their prowess. Who could take it?!

    Almost everyone stood on the Hong Family¡¯s side. The Bei and Zhu Families were the big viins!

    ¡°Beautifully done. I hate people who step all over others! Well done!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They even went to their ce. Who would have thought of doing something like that?!¡±

    ¡°Did this incident set the rhythm for the reshuffling of the top three families¡¯ position? Marriage Annulment Challenge! When the battle begins, which family will emerge as the top family?¡±

    Such posts were quickly flooded. Everyone started talking about this matter. Clearly, the Marriage Annulment Challenge had attracted everyone¡¯s attention as well. In an instant, countless families sent their best people toward Tianyuan City. The impact of this Marriage Annulment Challenge was so great that it could possibly change the structure within the Shenglong Royal Family!

    ...

    Shenglong Star, Gangma State, in a manor in Lage City.

    The Chief of the family was neatly dressed and instructed his old housekeeper. ¡°Prepare the spacecraft immediately. I¡¯m heading to Tianyuan City. Zhu Family of the top three families has issued a Marriage Annulment Challenge to the Hong Family. The Shenglong Royal Family is likely to be restructured this time. I need to make a trip personally.¡±

    The housekeeper bowed and said, ¡°Yes, Chief.¡±

    ...

    On the other side, second to the eighteen giants of the Shenglong Royal Family, the chiefs of various giants all got ready in the fastest possible time and got ready to set off for Tianyuan City as well.

    ¡°Old Master, the matter is serious this time. When you¡¯re there, you must stand in the right position. If you make the wrong choice...¡± The wife of one of the chiefs reminded her husband. ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Chief patted on his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°I will not make a hasty decision when ites to the prosperity or decline of our family. Wait for my good news.¡±

    ¡°En, okay. go.¡± The wife nodded.

    ...

    Such a scene happened everywhere. Countless family chiefs, countless giants¡¯ elites headed to Tianyuan City.

    At this moment, our prodigal Hong Dali had his head on Li Nianwei¡¯s legs moaning due to the difort.

    The transformation of Star Knight was the most ufortable one. Previously, he still had 80 to 90 Health points when he transformed. This time, he only had slightly over 30 Health points. That was worse than when he just transmigrated.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s too ufortable not to squander...¡± Hong Dali got up with much difficulty and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out and squander!¡±

    This brat was able to quickly recover when he squandered. Everyone knew that. Hence, they all nodded their heads in unison. ¡°Okay!¡±

    And so, everyone got ready to go out. As soon as they left, they saw Hua Xiangyu waiting outside. Even Tang Muxin could not help but raise her eyebrows with a smile and joked. ¡°Sister Xiangyu, you¡¯re dressed up. A date?¡±

    Hua Xiangyu had taken off the Wings of Starry Sky suit and wore a pale yellow adornment. The pale color brought out her feminine side and revealed her long legs. It was extremely pleasing to the eye.

    Long legs, perky butt, developing bust. Standing in front of Tang Muxin, both of them seemed like sisters. Everyone was dazed.

    Hearing what Tang Muxin said, Hua Xiangyu blushed. ¡°Sister Xinxin, you¡¯re making fun of me. I¡¯m here to see if Big Brother Dali is feeling better. As documented, transforming into a Star Knight exhausts Health points...¡±

    Just as she said that she got a shock and hurriedly said, ¡°Big Brother Dali, why do you look so terrible? Are you feeling ufortable after the transformation?¡± Then, she put on her spectacles and was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Only 34 Health points?! How did this happen?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Hong Dali leaned on Tang Muxin and huffed. ¡°I just need to go out and squander...¡±

    ¡°How can you squander like that?!¡± Hua Xiangyu said anxiously, ¡°No, elixirs don¡¯t improve your Health. I¡¯ll go get the best doctor right away. He might be able to help.¡±

    She was really worried. The others did not feel as worried¡ªas long as the Young Master was not dead, he would quickly recover by squandering. Hence, what they were worried about was whether there would be any ce to squander at this time...

    ¡°Sister Xiangyu,¡± Tang Muxin said, ¡°doctors won¡¯t be able to help. Dali will get better by squandering. It is very magical. The key point is, where is a good ce to squander?¡±

    ¡°The Jade Tree will do.¡± Hong Dali groaned. ¡°Treasure gambling or something fun. Just go there. Is it still open?¡±

    Hong Dali would get better by squandering? It was the first time Hua Xiangyu had heard something like that. Judging from everyone¡¯s expression, it seemed to be true. Hua Xiangyu nodded immediately. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still open. It¡¯s open all day, all year round.¡±

    ¡°Good, good. Let¡¯s set off quickly...¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Quick, quick. It¡¯s important to squander!¡±

    One only heard that it was important to do business urgently. It was the first time they heard that it was important to squander urgently...

    It was evening time and the rays from the setting sun were warm. However, Hong Dali was feeling cold.

    ¡°Hu....¡± Hong Dali let out a breath lightly as he shook his head. ¡°It feels horrible with such low Health attributes...¡±

    Everyone headed to the bus stop in the manor and saw several young members of the family. They were full of anger when they saw Hong Dali. But when they saw Hua Xiangyu beside him, the anger turned into jealousy.

    What to do? Hua Xiangyu had both beauty and talent. She was the best in the Hong Family, the jewel among the younger generation. There was no doubt about that.

    COMMENT

    Several members lowered their voices and discussed it. ¡°It¡¯s Hong Dali. The look of him drives me mad.¡±¡±Exactly. If it was not for him, the Chief would not have epted the Marriage Annulment Challenge.¡±¡±Yes, if the Chief loses, Hong Family will be done for.¡±¡±Scum, dreg of society!¡±

    ¡°These bastards!¡± Tang Muxin stared back fiercely, then said angrily, ¡°If not for you, who knows what would have happened to the Hong Family. Theypletely forgot that matter! The Bei and Zhu Families were obviously scared off then!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Hong Dali smiled nonchntly and said, ¡°It¡¯s human nature. It¡¯s always easier to bear grudges than remember something good. When you treat someone well 10 times, it¡¯s easy for them to forget. But if you treat them badly once, they will remember it for life. It¡¯s not worth getting upset over these idiots. Especially when one is jealous, no matter what you do, they will find it displeasing.¡±

    Hearing that, Hua Xiangyu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Why did everything that Big Brother Dali said made so much sense? These mediocre people were exactly as Big Brother Dali said. They forget the good things easily but remember the bad things well.

    Hong Dali and his party ignored them and boarded the public transport to leave the manor. They soon arrived at their destination.

    As soon as they alighted, everyone¡¯s attention was on Hong Dali. As they looked, they discussed softly among themselves¡ª

    One person: ¡°Quick, look. It¡¯s Hong Dali from the Hong Family. He got famous today, an absolute man in the news!¡±

    Another person asked curiously, ¡°Ah? Why is he famous? Quick, tell me. I heard something big happened, but I did not hear about the details. Can you tell me?¡±

    A third person: ¡°What, what?¡±

    ¡°I heard that,¡± The first person began exining, ¡°due to Hong Family¡¯s Chief, Hong Xingyu¡¯s advanced age, the Bei and Zhu Families from the same Shenglong top three royal families are eyeing their position. Today, they found an excuse to confront them!¡±

    ¡°Really? They are so daring?¡± The second person eximed. ¡°What happened after that?¡±

    ¡°After that, it got really exciting!¡± The first person said excitedly, ¡°This Hong Dali cheated the number one genius of the Bei Family, Bei Yuanqing, of five million dors with a pornography book. The Chief of the Bei Family used this as an excuse to confront them. The Zhu Family went along to call off the marriage arrangement!¡±

 Chapter 1067 - Extravagant

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Extravagant</h4>

    ¡°Call off the marriage arrangement! In public?!¡± Hearing that, the people around were momentarily stunned. ¡°That was sure to break the rtionship. What happened next?!¡±

    ¡°Then, it got exciting. This Hong Dali gave them a p in the face. Cough, cough.¡± The first person clearly thought those were not the right words to describe. He rephrased. ¡°This Hong Dali took out evidence and proved them wrong. As a result, the Bei and Zhu Families were caught in an embarrassing situation. In the end, the head of the Bei Family even proposed a Marriage Annulment Challenge. Powerful!¡±

    ¡°Marriage Annulment Challenge! Oh my God!¡± The second and third person eximed at the same time. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Hong Family a goner? Old Master Hong¡¯s health...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too early to tell.¡± The first person shook his head. ¡°This matter has caused an uproar. Many people have heard about it and are discussing the battle after March. But from what I know, Old Master Hong has gotten his hands on the Star Sector-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual. This Star Sector-level Cultivator¡¯s secret manual is really powerful...¡±

    Hearing the discussions, Hua Xiangyu frowned slightly.

    The news got out fast. The whole city was made aware of this matter so quickly. She was not sure if this was good or bad...

    ¡°Ignore these senseless people.¡± Hong Daliughed out loud. ¡°What we need to do next is very simple. We just have to squander. Wahahahahaha!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone looked at each other, then nodded and smiled¡ªit seemed there was fun to be had.

    It was not beneficial to anger Hong Dali.

    Once they entered the Jade Tree, they went straight up to the 30th floor. Treasure gambling was a good event. After all, it counted toward squandering. There was no need to say more, they would start off with treasure gambling!

    Arriving at the 30th floor, the waitress who served Hong Dali previously greeted him with a smile. ¡°Young Master Hong Dali, may I help you?¡± The young master was here to squander. She had to serve him well.

    ¡°Spread my word.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Dinner is on me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The waitress beamed and went off to announce it.

    Soon, her gentle voice could be heard from the PA system within the Jade Tree. ¡°Dear customers, we have received a piece of good news. Young Master Hong Dali is buying everybody dinner. All expenses will be paid by him. Everyone may proceed to the restaurants located in basement one and two. Thank you.¡±

    Once the announcement was made, everyone in Jade Tree erupted in excitement! That super prodigal was buying everyone meals again!

    ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Someone is buying dinner. Let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t get a ce if it¡¯s toote!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, this Hong Dali is too interesting. He has too much money and nowhere to spend. I like it!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. Hurry up, hurry up! We must hurry. We¡¯ll lose out if we¡¯rete!¡±

    ¡°Aye, what are you doing? Going for dinner? Don¡¯t go, I heard that Hong Dali went treasure gambling this morning and got a Wings of the Starry Sky helmet. That¡¯s a piece of premium equipment that can sell for hundreds of millions. And he gave it to the genius girl Hua Xiangyu! You¡¯re going to eat instead of watching the good show? How much is a meal worth? If you don¡¯t catch the good show, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±

    ¡°Damn, it can¡¯t be? He got Wings of the Starry Sky helmet?! The number one genius of the Hua Family, Hua Xiangyu, won¡¯t she have the full suit then?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s quickly go. We must not bete!¡±

    Hence, countless people ran downstairs, then ran up again toward the 30th floor.

    Prodigal Hong Dali was treasure gambling again. Such a scene was not easily seen. They all went decisively.

    Hence, when these people got up to the 30th floor, they were all shocked.

    The entire floor was filled with people, endless crowds of people. There should be a few thousand people surrounding the area waiting to see Hong Dali treasure gamble!

    ¡°En.¡± Seeing the crowd, Hong Dali sniffled, satisfied. ¡°This is how it bes interesting. Hehe. Let¡¯s y it big today. I haven¡¯t squandered properly in such a long time. Morning¡¯s gambling was too mediocre!¡±

    y it big. Since Hong Dali said so, he was definitely going to y it big!

    Following Hong Dali for such a long time, everyone knew Hong Dali¡¯s character. When it was safe, he was carefree and did not overthink matters. He had fun all day. But when something happened, or when someone threatened him or his family and friends, his intelligence woulde to use. Then, his enemies would be very, very unlucky.

    This was the time for Hong Dali to y it big!

    ¡°Okay, Dali. I¡¯ll support you!¡± Tang Muxin beamed as she smiled and nodded. She had unparalleled support for Hong Dali.

    ¡°Big Brother Dali, how do you intend to y?¡± Hua Xiangyu was extremely curious. What did this magical Big Brother Dali intend to do? Would he be able to mitigate this crisis?

    ¡°You will find out very soon.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, find out if I can charge my purchases to my ount. At the same time, ask them where else we can treasure gamble. Oh yes, oh yes. Help me ask if there are anyrge stadiums or arenas in Tianyuan City. Somece that can amodate tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and agreed. Then, she went off.

    Soon, she returned to report her findings. ¡°Young Master, they usually don¡¯t allow people to charge purchases to their ounts. But because Young Master is from the Hong Family, they will give an exception. Other than this ce, there are fifteen malls in Tianyuan City where you can treasure gamble. There is one super big arena in the city center. It¡¯s where members of different familiese together every year topete with each other. Young Master means...¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s much easier if they allow me to charge my ount.¡± Only when one was rich could they be so confident. Hong Dali nodded, pleased. ¡°Tell everyone I won¡¯t be treasure gambling today. Three dayster, I will be treasure gambling at the arena in the city center. I will gamble with all the equipment treasures of all sixteen malls in Tianyuan City.

    Hearing that, Hua Xiangyu waspletely dumbfounded. Her little mouth gaped open and she was speechless.

    Treasure gambling, and all the pieces of equipment treasure from all sixteen malls in Tianyuan City? My God, how many pieces of equipment would that be?

    Indeed, everyone who came to watch the fun was dumbfounded.

    Gambling with all the equipment treasure of all sixteen malls in Tianyuan City? In the history of Shenglong Astral, it was the first time someone was this extravagant! How much would that cost? Two billion? Three billion?

    Shenglong currency was now a lowly currency. The conversion of Gxy currency to Dimu currency was one to five. And its conversion to Shenglong currency was one to 10,000! Hong Dali was so extravagant, not just ordinary Shenglong Royal Families, even the top three families could not afford to y in this manner.

    After all, there was a high risk in gambling. Often, gambling led to a loss of money, and only the average prodigal who had had too much money spare would meddle with it. More was willing to visit auction houses to buy what they want. Although the prices were higher, it was more reliable.

    ¡°Heavens, this Hong Dali is really extravagant! We must go take a look then!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. We must go! Hehe!¡±

    ¡°Since the time and ce is fixed, let¡¯s go for dinner. If we¡¯rete, there will be no seats!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s hurry up and go!¡±

    Just like that, arge group of people rushed down to basement one and two and the floor was empty in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Hu, it really feels quite good to squander!¡± Hong Dali took a deep breath, satisfied. The feeling of his Health attributes slowly increasing was too good! Only when one wascking Health would they understand its importance.

    It was hard for Hong Dali to even walk previously. Now, as everyone rushed to the mall¡¯s restaurants to eat, the squandered amount slowly increased and more than two million was registered at once. What kind of concept was that? Twenty Health points!

    ¡°Alright, I feel quite good today. We can pack up now! Hahahaha!¡± Hong Daliughed heartily and stretched himself. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back and rest! Haha!¡±

    That night, the entire Tianyuan City erupted.

    Countless people were discussing the prodigal Hong Dali on the forum. Everyone was happily surprised¡ª

    ¡°Did you hear? There¡¯s a new prodigal in the Hong Family. He¡¯s a legendary character. He trashed the Bei and Zhu Familiespletely. It¡¯s amazing! I even heard that he¡¯s going treasure gamble at the Tianyuan City¡¯s Center Arena in 3 days¡¯ time. He will be gambling with all the treasure equipment from all sixteen malls. Extravagant! What is this!?¡±

    ¡°I heard. He¡¯s really a super prodigal. Ordinary people can¡¯t be this extravagant! I heard he even bought dinner for all the people in Jade Tree. A meal worth more than four million. It¡¯s crazy!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, isn¡¯t it so. I have to go take a look three dayster. See what kind of good equipment Hong Dali will get!¡±

    All the streets andnes were filled with such discussions. Chiefs of several families within Tianyuan City gathered to discuss.

    ¡°There¡¯s a prodigal, Hong Dali, from the Hong Family, who is going treasure gamble in 3 days. Do you have any thoughts about it?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I heard that Hong Dali is a super prodigal. His arrival triggered a war among the top three families. The Zhu Family even issued a Marriage Annulment Challenge. His ability to stir a storm is extraordinary. I intend to see what kind of person Hong Dali is in three days¡¯ time. If possible, I¡¯ll buy some equipment. Even if the prodigal gets any good equipment from treasure gambling, he probably won¡¯t sell it for a high price.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Let¡¯s go together then.¡±

 Chapter 1068 - Only Slaves Were Not Envied

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Only ves Were Not Envied</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bei Family, inside Bei Mingxuan¡¯s study room.

    ¡°This Hong Dali is really daring.¡± Bei Mingxuan stroked his chin and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m a little too anxious. With Hong Dali¡¯s prodigal nature, I¡¯m afraid the Hong Family fortunes will bepletely squandered by him before the old man Hong Xingyu dies!¡±

    ¡°Father, this Hong Dali is really hateful.¡± Bei Yuanqing clenched his teeth tight with hatred. ¡°He¡¯s just a prodigal, but he¡¯s so scheming. He¡¯s an unknown variable in the Hong Family. We must be careful.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Bei Mingxuan nodded. ¡°He gambled and got the Wings of the Starry Sky helmet and the secret manual. His luck is really good. However, I don¡¯t believe his luck can always be so good. Well, we can¡¯t be too careful. He is such a high-profile prodigal, is there some hidden agenda? Did Hong Xingyu instruct him to do so? Or is he doing it of his own ord?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s of his own ord.¡± Bei Yuanqing thought for a while, then nodded with conviction. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s doing this. No one can guarantee continuous good luck while treasure gambling. This time, let¡¯s watch him lose everything!¡±

    Countless people had lost their entire family fortunes treasure gambling. After all, there were many types of equipment in this world. Although the items obtained from treasure generally had a guaranteed base value, the fluctuation in price was too great.

    Take, for example, a purple godly item and a blue legendary item. The price of a godly item was 500,000, while the price of a legendary item was 150,000. The price difference of 350,000 did not seem much, but which gambler did not gamble at least 8 or 10 items at one go?

    The low-level items were usually for children. The high-level ones were for those who were ready to strengthen themselves. Who would not want a top-grade item?

    However, think about it. If one gambled ten purple godly items and all the items turned out to be equipment that could only sell for 10,000 or 20,000, how much would they have lost? Three million!

    One might not think much about it if it were just once or twice. But what if it was many times? If they lost three million each time, what about ten times?

    There might be some people who were lucky and managed to get items that were worth hundreds of thousands, or even millions while treasure gambling. But, over time, most of them would lose money. They would usually lose all their capital.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Hong Dali is headed toward his own doom. But, we cannot just sit and wait. We have to do something.¡± Bei Mingxuan touched his chin and then smiled. ¡°Yes, since he is a member of the royal family, then he will definitely have to attend school at the Divine College. If he goes there, don¡¯t forget to take ¡®good¡¯ care of him.¡±

    ¡°But father, he can transform into a Star Knight, and he can cut through the protective barrier of the Zhu Family in one stroke...¡± said Bei Yuanqing ufortably.

    He hadplete confidence when dealing with ordinary people, but Hong Dali could transform into a Star Knight. He was not so confident that he could deal with him.

    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Bei Mingxuan did not seem bothered. ¡°He cannot transform into a Star Knight whenever he wants. There is a cooling down period after every transformation. Furthermore, his Health attributes will be deducted. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself. Just get someone else to do the dirty work and you can watch from afar. You will be fine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Bei Yuanqing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Okay, once he enters the Divine College, I will make him wish for death, hahahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± when Bei Mingxuan saw that Bei Yuanqing was about to leave, his eyes suddenly lit up and said happily, ¡°in our treasure building, I remember there is a magical artifact called the Zimu Yin-Yang Rod which we bought at a high price from the Dimensional War Item Auction. Bring it with you this time!¡±

    ¡°Zimu Yin-Yang Rod?¡± Bei Yuanqing was stunned for a while before he gave a chortle of joy. Heughed and said, ¡°Father, you are talking about the Zimu Yin-Yang Rod that can undo a transformation?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the one.¡± Bei Mingxuan said with a grin, ¡°Although the Star Knight is strong, it might not be useful against a Cultivator¡¯s dimensional artifact. Hahahaha! Go get it.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Bei Yuanqingughed and left.

    ...

    Back to Hong Dali. When he returned to the Hong Family manor, Old Madam Hua Yueling came out to greet him. Once she saw Hong Dali, she held his hand and said dotingly, ¡°Aiya, little sweetheart, are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Much better.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°I feel so much better after going out to squander. Great-Grandmother, the wind is so strong outside, why are you waiting for me here?¡±

    ¡°Silly boy, I¡¯m worried about you.¡± Hua Yueling looked at him fondly, then smiled and said, ¡°Well, there¡¯s one more thing. Go back and pack up, I will send you to the Divine College tomorrow. It¡¯s safe there. Otherwise, the Bei and Zhu Families will keep plotting against you here.¡±

    He had to go to school tomorrow?

    ¡°So fast?¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide. ¡°Is it fun over there?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Hua Yueling patted Hong Dali¡¯s head. ¡°Rest early and get ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    After he returned to his residence, Hong Dali looked at the space watch. Soon, the little green phoenix Acka flew out of it andnded on top of Hong Dali¡¯s head. He gave a satisfied burp.

    Hong Dali had put all the equipment he had gotten from gambling in there and as expected, they had be delicious food for Acka.

    ¡°Hehe, little Acka, I have not seen you for a few days and you seem to have grown bigger.¡± Hong Dali carried Acka off his head with a grin and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to school tomorrow and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be hungry. So, in three days, I will gamble on more things at one go. You can have all the not-so-useful ones as snacks.¡±

    ¡°Chirp, chirp!¡± Hearing that, Acka was very happy and rubbed himself against Hong Dali¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Well, alright.¡± Hong Dali looked at hisckeys. ¡°Everyone, get ready and pack up. We will set off for the Divine College tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Then, they returned to their rooms and started packing.

    It was a quiet night.

    Early the next morning, when Hong Dali was still sleeping soundly, Hua Xiangyu¡¯s voice rang out from outside the room. ¡°Big Brother Dali, wake up quickly. It¡¯s time for us to go to school!¡±

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Hong Dali mumbled and turned over. ¡°I have to go to school again... I¡¯m hungry, I want to drink soy milk...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already 7 AM. You¡¯ll bete if you don¡¯t get up now!¡± Hua Xiangyu asked, ¡°What is soy milk?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something very tasty to drink...¡± Hong Dali climbed up in a daze, put on his clothes, and stumbled to open the door. Unexpectedly, he lost his bnce and fell straight into Hua Xiangyu¡¯s arms...

    ¡°Big Brother Dali, are you still not feeling well?¡± Hua Xiangyu¡¯s face flushed obviously, but she did not move away. She stood there, clearly nervous as she said, ¡°If you¡¯re really not up to it, I¡¯ll ask Grandmother to let you rest for another day...¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m fine...¡± Hong Dali rubbed his face forcefully. Hua Xiangyu did not wear that set of armor today. Perhaps it was ufortable to wear the full suit of armor together with the helmet. It would be a pity if she did not wear the helmet, so she simply decided not to wear the suit. Her little chest was quite soft...

    Hong Dali took a big breath. ¡°I¡¯m hungry! I want to drink soy milk! I want to drink soy milk! I want to buy two bowls, one to drink and one to pour!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s words just happened to be overheard by Old Madam Hua Yueling. She hurried over and asked, ¡°Little sweetheart, what is soy milk? Where is it sold? I¡¯ll ask someone to buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s avable near my house. I don¡¯t know about this ce.¡± Hong Dali sniffed, still groggy.

    Going to school, eating breakfast and drinking soy milk. These were such familiar things, and he was a little confused, thinking that he was back on Earth...

    ¡°Guards! Guards!¡± Old Madam yelled impatiently. ¡°Little sweetheart wants to drink soy milk, whoever knows where to buy it, go buy it for me immediately!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, you want to drink soy milk?¡± Li Yang was indeed the number twockey. He immediately rushed over. ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare the spacecraft!¡±

    So, amidst the confusion, a spacecraft soared into the sky, straight to the Star Sector-level space carrier.

    Soon, the Star Sector-level space carrier shimmered and disappeared into space.

    ...

    New Earth, New Tianjing City, Hong Family¡¯s new vi.

    ¡°Li Yang, why are you back again?¡± The Old Elder Hong Tu was stunned at the sight of Li Yang. ¡°How is Dali?!¡±

    ¡°Young Master is doing well. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s going to school and needs to drink soy milk in the morning.¡± Li Yang looked anxiously around the vi. ¡°Old Elder, do you have soy milk?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes, yes, I¡¯ll bring you to the kitchen to get a few cups.¡±

    So, half an hourter, Hong Dali drank soy milk contentedly. He took a big gulp and sighed. ¡°Hurrah, you have to drink soy milk if you wake up early in the morning. That¡¯s the taste, fantastic!¡±

    Li Yang gulped¡ªthis ss of soy milk cost a lot! It was specially brought back by a Star Sector-level space carrier. Just the astral teleportation alone cost four million Shenglong Dors!

    Its value and status was instantly elevated, right?

    After drinking soy milk and having a good breakfast, Hong Dali burped with satisfaction and set off!

    By the time he left his residence in the Hong Family, there were already many Hong Family members assembled outside getting ready to set off.

    Shenglong Royal Divine College was a huge college in Tianyuan City. There were branches of this college in every major city on Shenglong Star. It was controlled by the top three families. Of course, it was more urate to say that they maintained the order and security of the college. The status of the Divine College was special. The dean of the college was an extremely powerful man whose strength was not below that of the heads of the top three families.

    That was why Hong Xingyu asked Hua Yueling to send Hong Dali there. After all, with the powerful and transcendent dean watching over everything, the Bei and Zhu families would not dare to go overboard. At least, there was no danger of losing his life there.

    At this time, when the members of all the other families saw Hong Dali and his group approaching, they all turned away.

    Obviously, their attitude towards Hong Dali was not very friendly. ¡°Is this Hong Dali actually going to the Divine College with us? I feel really ufortable when I see him.¡± ¡°Yes. If it were not for him, would the Chief have to ept the Marriage Annulment Challenge?¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of impossible luck he has. He merged with a Golden Emperor Beetle and got a set helmet while treasure gambling. Heaven has no eyes.¡± ¡± Yes, yes. He¡¯s just a prodigal. I get angry just looking at him. When we get to the college, let¡¯s all ignore him.¡±

    ¡°These people.¡± Tang Muxin pouted. ¡°They don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on!¡±

    ¡°Envy, jealousy, and hate.¡± Hong Dali grinned and curled his lip. ¡°Only ves are not envied. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

 Chapter 1069 - Divine College

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Divine College</h4>

    As everyone got ready to board the car, a guard announced loudly. ¡°The Old Madam has arrived!¡±

    Hong Family¡¯s Old Madam Hua Yueling came personally?! In an instant, all members of the Hong Family bowed respectfully. ¡°Our greetings? Old Madam.¡±

    ¡°En, okay.¡± Hua Yueling nodded slightly and approached Hong Dali. ¡°Dali ah, you¡¯re going to school. Are you nervous?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll know when I get there.¡±

    The other members were bummed out¡ªwhen they went to school, it was their parents who sent them. For Hong Dali, Old Madam was actually sending him off personally. The difference was too ring. It was a little unbearable...

    Hence, everyone boarded the car and left.

    The journey from the Hong Family to the Divine College was a 15-minute journey. Li Yang and the others were busy familiarizing themselves with the route and surroundings. Later, they would get themselves a luxury ride!

    Soon, the car stopped.

    When they alighted, even with Hong Dali¡¯s experience, he was shocked when he saw the gates of the Divine College.

    It was a giant stone structure over 300 meters tall. The horizontal huge stone across the gates wrote: ¡°Shenglong Royal Family Divine College¡± in dazzling gold.

    At a ce like Shenglong Star where structures were made mostly of wood, a door made of stone was unexpected.

    And right next to the gate, countless students went through the door. At that moment, Hong Dali found the feeling of going back to school¡ªnot bad.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here.¡± Old Madam pulled Hong Dali and walked straight in.

    The Divine College looked like Professor X¡¯s school in the ¡°X-Men¡±, a show that Hong Dali watched on Earth previously. Almost all the students had. Of course, there were some that did not have abilities yet. Those belonged to the talented bunch who had yet to fuse with a Soul Stone.

    Everything was not bad. But Hong Dali was soon shocked.

    Two students were tied to a tree right beside the road. The students walking past kept pointing andughing at them. ¡°Quick, look. Another two idiots messed with Big Sister. It¡¯s bound to be a tragedy!¡±¡±Isn¡¯t that so, this is considered minor. If killing was not prohibited within college grounds, they would probably be cut up into seventeen eighteen pieces.¡±¡±It¡¯s hard to say. They could also be cut into twenty-seven or -eight pieces...¡±

    Damn, there¡¯s a Big Sister in this college as well? So terrifying?!

    Hong Dali shuddered. What kind of character would be able to be a Big Sister in a college like this? Even Hua Xiangyu shuddered. She pulled Hong Dali and whispered, ¡°Big Brother Dali, you must be careful. There are many such powerful people in this college. You must be careful.¡±

    En, must be careful, must be very careful...

    Soon, they arrived at a road junction. Hua Yueling instructed Hua Xiangyu. ¡°Yu¡¯er ah, bring Xinxin and the rest to the branch to register. I¡¯ll bring Dali.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hua Xiangyu nodded and left with the rest.

    Hong Dali was left on his own. He looked left and right. To think about it, since he had the Great Prodigal System, he had rarely been left alone. But this was good. He wanted to see what the bunch of idiots would do to him.

    Hong Dali was very calm¡ªEven the Big Sister did not dare to kill anyone here. If the Bei and Zhu Families dared toy their hands on him, he would not let them off so easily.

    Anyway, he would get hundreds or thousands of attribute points in another two days. By then, he would be able to transform whenever he liked!

    ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t be scared. The dean and teachers here are quite close to our Hong Family.¡± As they walked, Hua Yuelingforted Hong Dali. ¡°They will take care of you if anything happens. Remember, there are many powerful people here, make friends with them. You might not be able to learn much at the Divine College, but with your cute temper, it should be no problem for you to make friends.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    Why did they send him here when he had no ability and was not able to transform the second time? Clearly, all the young members of the Shenglong Royal Family congregated here. It was hard to tell who would seedter in life. Hence, it was beneficial to make more friends.

    As they chatted, the two arrived in front of a huge stone-carved building. The building was silvery-white, with no signs of coupling. It was 500 meters high and entirely carved out of arge boulder.

    Hong Dali felt that this Shenglong Royal Family was indeed different from those in the others below.

    The people here were very particr about environmental protection and nature. Everything was focused on maintaining the natural environment. This made Hong Dali veryfortable¡ªnature, animals, were his favorite!

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Hua Yueling lifted her head to look at the building. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you to meet the dean.¡±

    They entered the building and took the elevator all the way up. Soon, they arrived at the door of the dean¡¯s office. Hua Yueling knocked on the door gently.

    ¡°Come in.¡± An old voice could be heard.

    ¡°Haha, Dean Fergos, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Once she entered, Hua Yueling smiled and greeted him. At the same time, Hong Dali quickly turned to look at the Dean of this Divine College.

    Dean Fergos looked a little like a magician in fantasy movies. He had a long beard and his face was filled with wrinkles. He had a t cap on and looked weird.

    ¡°It¡¯s Madam Hua. Please, take a seat.¡± Seeing that Hua Yueling was here, Dean Fergos quickly got up. ¡°Madam Hua would not usuallye here if there¡¯s nothing major. This is...¡± He looked at Hong Dali and immediately understood. ¡°Enrolling?¡±

    ¡°Enrollment is one thing.¡± Hua Yueling nodded, then sat down on the sofa. ¡°My sweetheart¡¯s body constitution is a little special. I was hoping Mr. Fergos could help to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Special body constitution?¡± Fregos ¡°oh-ed¡±, then stood up and approached Hong Dali. He looked very kind, smiled and said, ¡°Well, let me see. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    He held Hong Dali¡¯s hand and a soft yellow glow flickered between the two. Hong Dali only felt warmthing from his palms. Soon, calmness returned.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s special, indeed.¡± Dean Fergos nodded. ¡°My Light of Life can restore the physical functions of a person. Generally speaking, if the attributes of a person have not reached the full attributes of 100 points, I can let him recover. But he is a little special, indeed.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything?¡± Hua Yueling appeared disappointed. ¡°Aye, my little sweetheart is good at everything, except even elixirs cannot recover his attributes. Only squandering can make him feel better. I don¡¯t know how that works.¡±

    He could not recover even if he ate elixirs, only squandering helped. This was fascinating.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too shocked, Madam.¡± Dean Fergos smiled and returned to his seat. ¡°The universe is vast, and it¡¯s normal for weird things to happen. As long as his life is not threatened, everything else is easy.¡± He looked at Hong Dali and asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali grinned and replied, ¡°Grandpa Dean, can I study here, then?¡±

    ¡°Sure, why not?¡± Fregos looked at Hong Dali carefully and nodded, pleased. ¡°This rascal is quite endearing. What ability do you have?¡±

    Ability? I don¡¯t have any ability.

    ¡°Does squandering count?¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open. Hua Yueling burst outughing.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Fergos coughed a few times, then said, ¡°If squandering can increase your attributes, it¡¯s counted. En, other than squandering? Is there anything else? For example... supernatural power?¡±

    ¡°Anything else...¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°Does Phase Transmission counts? Oh, I can transform into a Star Knight! That is good!¡±

    ¡°Haha, gifted child.¡± Fergosughed heartily. ¡°Phase Transmission is an exclusive bloodline ability of the Hong Family. It¡¯s not bad, indeed. As for the transformation to Star Knight, that is definitely good. You will understand when you attend school here.¡±

    ¡°In that case, my sweetheart is okay, right?¡± Hua Yueling beamed. ¡°Well, I have one more favor to ask of you, Dean Fergos. Our Hong Family¡¯s rtionship with the Bei and Zhu Families is not too good now. I hope Dean Fergos can take good care of him. Don¡¯t allow anything to happen to him.¡±

    Dean Fergos, fused with Life Soul Stone.

    His attack was not powerful, but his recovery ability was extremely powerful. As long as one was not dead, he could be saved. The problem was, his ability did not have much effect on Hong Dali. Hence, Hua Yueling carefully advised him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nobody would have the guts to do anything in my school.¡± Fergos smiled. ¡°Also, Dali can transform into Star Knight. Not many would be able to bully him. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±

    ¡°I can rest assured, then.¡± Hua Yueling smiled and nodded, then patted Hong Dali¡¯s head fondly. ¡°Little sweetheart, you can learn a lot of things from this Divine College. Do well and you wille to understand. As for the battle, don¡¯t worry. My old man will take care of it.¡±

    ¡°En, I understand, great-grandmother.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I will study well.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good.¡± Hua Yueling looked at Hong Dali carefully, then said, ¡°Alright. I should head back now. Dean Fergos, please take care of us.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fergos stood up to send her off. ¡°He will be happy here.¡±

    Soon, Hua Yueling left.

    When it was just the two of them left in the room, Fergos sat down, looked at Hong Dali, and said slowly, ¡°Dali ah, since you just came to our school, let¡¯s start from the most basic faculty. Both your abilities, squandering belongs to leisure activities and is not battle-rted. The transformation into a Star Knight is considered closebat. We¡¯ll let you go to the physical training faculty first. En, ss 18 of the physical training faculty. It¡¯s the same ss as Gu Feifei. Would that be okay?¡±

    I¡¯m not familiar with things here, anyway. What problem can there be? However, who is this Gu Feifei? What does she do?

 Chapter 1070 - Gu Feifei

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Gu Feifei</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Erm, Grandpa Dean, is Gu Feifei... your rtive?¡± Hong Dali extended his neck.

    <i>This Dean looks like he¡¯s going to take care of me. He probably assigned me to the same ss as his rtive?</i>

    ¡°Gu Feifei?¡± Dean Fergos instantlyughed. ¡°She¡¯s the number one genius amongst this batch of students at the Divine College. Hm, I heard that the students all call her the Big Sister.¡±

    <i>Big... Big Sister?! I¡¯m going to be in the same ss as the Big Sister?!</i>

    All Hong Dali could think about was the scene he saw when he first entered college. The tragic duo who were being bullied. That made his scalp tingle!

    <i>Can I still walk out alive if I go to the same ss as the Big Sister...</i>

    ¡°Erm... erm...¡± Hong Dali muttered and gulped. ¡°Dean, are you sure that I¡¯m joining that ss?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fergos smiled and said, ¡°Although Gu Feifei is strong, she never killed anyone before...¡±

    What kind of reassurance was that?!

    The Dean waved his hands and passed Hong Dali a note. ¡°Go and collect your items from the logistics department. Tell them to arrange a hostel room for you.¡±

    ¡°Oh... alright.¡± <i>Since he told me to collect my items from the logistics department, it seems like I¡¯ll be staying at the boarding school here...</i>

    Hong Dali nodded and left. Soon, a service staff walked over and bowed at Hong Dali. ¡°Hi, are you Young Master Dali? Please follow me.¡±

    They walked out of the building and turned left. Soon, Hong Dali saw three strange giant trees. They were short and wide, each measuring at only 200 meters tall. However, their diameters were all over 100 meters. Their leaves were sparse too. Rays of sunlight escaped through the space between the leaves. It was a beautiful sight.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. This is the student hostel at our Divine College.¡± The service staff brought Hong Dali to a door and introduced it to him. ¡°These three Emery Ancient Trees have existed for over 40,000 years without significant size changes. Please don¡¯t worry about that when you live here.¡±

    Emery Ancient Trees with over 40,000 years of history, that was indeed reassuring¡ªjudging by their diameters, they could probably survive a Grade Ten earthquake. Why else would they be called emery? Hehe.

    Things went much smoother now that he had someone to guide him. They walked through the front door of one of the Emery Ancient Trees and headed straight for the logistics office. The service staff said, ¡°The Young Master Dali is here.¡±

    Once they entered the office, the admin staff immediately walked forward. ¡°Hello, are you Young Master Dali? The Dean has already informed me about this. Hm, do you have any special requests? Such as those regarding your roommate¡¯s ability or social status?¡±

    <i>It¡¯s understandable to be concerned about your roommate¡¯s social status, but ability? What does that have to do with anything?</i>

    ¡°Hm, let me think about it.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. He did not possess any abilities, so that did not matter to him. He shrugged and said, ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s fine whether they have abilities or not. Just arrange someone for me at random.¡±

    ¡°Alright, no requests about abilities, no requests about social status.¡± The admin staff thought about it. ¡°Hm, then you¡¯ll go to Room 1818. Building 18, Room 18. There¡¯s only one person in this room right now. No abilities, ordinary social status, just a little temperamental. However, based on Young Master Dali¡¯s personality, things should be fine.¡±

    <i>Oh, oh. No abilities, ordinary status, temperamental. Meh, how temperamental can he get? I¡¯m a prodigal, not here to look for a fight.</i>

    ¡°Thanks, bro. Hehe, then I¡¯ll head up first.¡± Hong Dali bid them farewell and prepared to head up.

    He did not get too far before he heard a sinisterugh from in front.

    ¡°Eh, yo, yo, isn¡¯t this Hong Dali? Haha, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. What a coincidence.¡± Hong Dali turned and saw a group of peopleing towards him. The front person was obviously the leader. He had a malevolent smile and donned a handsome white coat. He was Bei Yuanqing, the one deeply embarrassed and defeated by Hong Dali!

    Zhu Ningyu stood next to him. She looked at Hong Dali with aplicated expression.

    This prodigal was the one who embarrassed her! Now that they met in college, there was no way they could let him go easily!

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. He was toozy to care about him and turned around. As he walked, he said, ¡°Did I not p you hard enough yesterday? What, do you want to get another beating today?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± Bei Yuanqing frowned as he realized Hong Dali was about to leave. He rushed forward and stood in front of Hong Dali, blocking his path. ¡°Maybe I could¡¯ve let you go today if you didn¡¯t mention that. However, since you brought it up yourself, don¡¯t me me for being merciless! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡±

    Hong Dali could only stop as Bei Yuanqing stood in his path. He smiledzily and looked at him. He humphed. ¡°Just say whatever you want to say. Don¡¯t waste my time. I¡¯m looking for my room.¡±

    <i>Looking for his room? Seems like this guy is going to be staying in school.</i>

    Bei Yuanqing instantly formted a n. He smiled and said, ¡°Ah, I almost forgot about that. Hm, seems like you¡¯ll be living in school? Come, let¡¯s go. I want to see which room you¡¯re staying in. This way I¡¯ll be able to visit you more often in the future, right?¡±

    The contents of what he said were polite, but his tone was not.

    Those around him instantly gloated andughed when they heard that.

    ¡°Oh, whatever.¡± Hong Dali pouted and said, ¡°Room 1818. Come if you want to. Piss off if you¡¯re noting.¡±

    Originally, it was just a room, not a big deal. However, once they heard the room number, Bei Yuanqing and the rest were first stunned, before breaking out into thunderousughter!

    ¡°Hahahahaha! Hong Dali, congrattions! Same room as the Big Sister, hahahaha! I can imagine how shitty your life will be in the future! Aiya, you¡¯re asking for trouble!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. That¡¯s the Big Sister. You¡¯re rooming with her? Wahahaha, I wonder if you can still keep your penis in the future?!¡±

    Big Sister?!

    Hong Dali pretended to be nonchnt, but his thoughts were turbulent. <i>Could it be? I¡¯m rooming with that legendary strongest Big Sister? I seem fated with Big Sisters though. I met my Chuyin back on Earth. Now it¡¯s even better. We¡¯re rooming together! Speaking of which, will this Big Sister directly kick me out?</i>

    Of course, no matter how turbulent his thoughts were, Hong Dali had to appear calm. He looked at Bei Yuanqing and the rest and smiled. ¡°You guys are so boring. Instead of attending lessons, you choose to show off here. Be careful, don¡¯t get caught and suffer a beatingter.¡±

    ¡°Lessons? What lessons?¡± Bei Yuanqing showed no concern at all. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t go for my lessons? What¡¯s there to worry about? Oh right, speaking of which, which ss are you from?¡±

    ¡°Physical training faculty, ss 18.¡± As they spoke, they reached Room 1818. Hong Dali directly knocked. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here. Why are you still here? Do you n on entering with me?¡±

    ¡°Nope, not entering.¡± Even if Bei Yuanqing was ten times braver, he still would not dare fight that Big Sister. He smiled and said, ¡°However, we are curious about how long you¡¯llst inside. Hm, I¡¯m looking forward to watching you get kicked out. When you have nowhere else to stay, it¡¯ll be more convenient for me to y with you. Haha.¡±

    ¡°Boring idiot.¡± Hong Dali pouted.

    Soon, the door opened. A girl¡¯s face appeared in front of Hong Dali. ¡°Who are you? What do you want from me?¡±

    Once Hong Dali saw this girl, he instantly drew in a cold breath!

    Hong Dali was invincible on Earth. He feared nobody in the universe. He had seen it all.

    He had seen all kinds of beautiful women. However, this was his first time seeing someone like that.

    Hong Dali instantly thought of a sentence to describe the current situation. ¡°How do you feel when ady with huge boobs stands in front of you?¡±

    This girl in front of him was definitely a girl with huge boobs. Her breasts were at the very least E Cup. She was over 1.95 meters tall, looking down at Hong Dali.

    The most crucial problem was that, although this girl¡¯s face was indeed beautiful, when you saw her body...

    Have you ever seen a football? This beauty¡¯s body shape was like that. Her waist was at least one meter in diameter. When that was paired with her small head and legs, she looked like a football!

    ¡°Gasp¡ª¡± Hong Dali was unsure if she was a beautiful girl or a raptor-like girl. He sucked in a sharp breath and his eyes widened. ¡°Ah, yes. I was assigned to the room here. Are... are you Gu Feifei?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s me. Are you rooming with me?¡± Gu Feifei inspected Hong Dali from head to toe. Then, she mumbled. ¡°You¡¯re so small-sized. Can you evenst a few rounds with me? Who assigned you here?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s scalp instantly tingled.

    ¡°Ah, erm, can¡¯t we coexist peacefully? I just made my requests, and they assigned me here...¡± Hong Dali broke out into a cold sweat. He was already imaging the scene at midnight where he was being swung around in the sky with one hand by Gu Feifei like a little duckling...

    Just thinking about this scene made them shudder!

    ¡°I¡¯m temperamental. I like to beat people up.¡± Gu Feifei finally opened the door and went into the room. ¡°You better not try to speak to me. Otherwise, I might get angry.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Hong Dali nodded and followed her into the room.

    Outside, Bei Yuanqing and the rest looked at one another before chuckling in unison.

    This Hong Dali was dead for sure! Gu Feifei was famous for her erratic and horrible temper. Plenty of students attempted to challenge the high-difficulty mission of rooming with her. However, they all failed in the end. As for their oue...

    Unbearable to watch!

 Chapter 1071 - Manly Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Manly Woman</h4>

    ¡°Young Master Yuanqing, how long do you think Hong Dali will be able tost inside?¡± One of Bei Yuanqing¡¯s sidekicks pandered. ¡°My estimate is one hour at most!¡±

    ¡°You think too highly of him. My guess is that he won¡¯t evenst half an hour!¡± Bei Yuanqing smiled coldly. ¡°Until now, there hasn¡¯t been a single person who¡¯s been able to coexist peacefully with Gu Feifei for more than five minutes. This Hong Dali is quite special. Half an hour. I¡¯ll give him some face.¡±

    ¡°My estimate is ten minutes.¡± Another sidekick said, ¡°Gu Feifei hates weaklings. She will knock Hong Dali¡¯s little body whichever way she likes.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, not bad, not bad.¡± Bei Yuanqing nodded andughed. ¡°Definitely, haha!¡±

    ...

    Inside the room.

    Hong Dali examined the room after he followed Gu Feifei in. The room was neat and tidy, with clean windows. The floor was so shiny that it was almost reflective. Furthermore, the entire room smelled fresh with a light scent of perfume. It was evident that Gu Feifei was a neat person.

    Of course, that was if you did not consider her wild temper.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you get bored if you stay here alone?¡± Hong Dali found his bed and ced his parcels on it.

    It was simple for him to find his bed¡ªonly Gu Feifei¡¯s bed was upied, the other three beds werepletely empty?

    ¡°Boring?¡± Gu Feifeiid on her bed. She looked like a meat mountain. Laughing, she said, ¡°What¡¯s boring? I¡¯ve lived this way since young. I¡¯m used to it. However,¡± She turned around and looked at Hong Dali with a nonchnt attitude, ¡°you didn¡¯tpliment me about my strength, neither did you praise me for keeping the room tidy. Instead, you asked if I get bored. That¡¯s a first. What is your purpose? Speak. If I¡¯m in a good mood, maybe I¡¯ll spare you some face.¡±

    Gu Feifei was known as the most challenging woman in the entire Divine College. Naturally, she came into contact with a lot of things.

    In her opinion, anyone who requested to room with her all concealed their dirty secrets.

    Hence, if she was in a good mood, she would still spare them some face¡ªfor instance, if someone had a bet that he couldst ten minutes inside, she would only throw the person out at the eleventh minute...

    ¡°Ah? Purpose?¡± Hong Dali was stunned. Then, he shook his head andid down on his bed like Gu Feifei. ¡°What purpose can I possibly have? I¡¯m a prodigal. My great-grandmother forced me here to study. It¡¯s my first day, so I had to choose a room. I just chose one at random.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Random?¡± Gu Feifei was a little curious now. ¡°Tell me, how did youe to choose this room?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s quite interesting.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°The admin staff asked me if I had any requests for my roommate¡¯s abilities? I said no. Then he asked, what about social status? I said no too. Then I was assigned here...¡±

    ¡°Interesting excuse.¡± Gu Feifei smiled. ¡°Be honest. What do you really want? I still can¡¯t tell. However, your eyes seem quite truthful. Just now when we first met, you were stunned by my appearance. Right?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m going to say something honest. Hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Hong Dali gulped and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Your appearance is indeed a little... special. Hm, if we were back in my hometown, there¡¯s a very suitable word that can be used to describe you.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What word? Let me know.¡± Gu Feifei was not concerned.

    She was well aware of her own appearance. If Hong Dali was hesitant to respond or lied to her, she probably would have already thrown him out. However, she was in no rush now that he appeared to be saying the truth.

    ¡°My people will call someone like you a manly woman.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°I heard that you are very powerful. Combine that with your looks, it does indeed seem apt to call you a manly woman.¡±

    ¡°Manly woman?¡± Gu Feifei was first stunned. Then, she suddenlyughed loudly. ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s indeed a special word. Hm, I like it. Manly woman? Fine. I¡¯ll take it!¡±

    Hong Dali gulped once he heard what Gu Feifei said¡ªdid he manage to appease her already?!

    Gu Feifei was actually quite easy to talk to. Of course, there was one prerequisite. You must be truthful and honest with her.

    Gu Feifei never disliked people who said that she was too ugly or too fat, or that she was too powerful. After all, those were facts that she could not hide. What she hated most was people using her as a prop in bets. This made her feel like an object instead of a human.

    Hence, those who dared to make bets involving Gu Feifei usually faced tragic oues¡ªafter all, she had a horrible temper and terrifyingbat talent attributes. That gave her the nickname of ¡°Big Sister¡± at Divine College.

    ¡°Speaking of which.¡± Gu Feifeiid on her bed and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Do you seriously not mind my looks?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m never concerned about money, looks, or strength when making friends.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°No matter what, they won¡¯t be as rich as me, won¡¯t be as good-looking as my wives. As for strength, meh, my Hong Family doesn¡¯t reallyck strength...¡±

    Fine, that made sense. If he really tried to find someone who was on the same level as him, he would not have any friends in life.

    ¡°Fine, that makes sense.¡± Gu Feifei smiled. ¡°Oh right, I saw a projection footage yesterday. Your Hong Family was in a fight with Bei Family and Zhu Family? That Bei Yuanqing outside seems to be waiting tough at you?¡±

    ¡°Hm, they always want to step over our Hong Family.¡± Hong Dali shrugged nonchntly. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to care about that though. Usually, if things don¡¯t affect me or my friends, I won¡¯t really care. Of course, if people really piss me off, then they¡¯re in trouble.¡±

    Hong Dali was obviously annoyed by this. He soon changed the topic and said, ¡°Alright, that stuff is boring. Your turn. Eh, right, tell me, I said that I didn¡¯t care about my roommate¡¯s social status and got sent here. What¡¯s wrong with your social status?¡±

    Hong Dali was unconcerned about his roommate¡¯s ability and social status when offered a choice. Gu Feifei obviously had no abilities, but what was up with her social status?

    ¡°My social status?¡± Gu Feifei smiled. ¡°Nothing much, actually. However, my family can be considered people who fell from grace.¡±

    She looked at the ceiling with her head on her arms. ¡°My family is part of the Shenglong Royal Family. However, as you know, the Shenglong Royal Family is also divided into different levels and tiers. Unfortunately, my family belongs to the bottom tier.

    ¡°My father is an alcoholic and a gambler! He only knows how to drink every day. After he gets drunk, he¡¯ll go gamble. A huge portion of our family business was lost that way. I knew that he was a horrible person from the day I learned how to think. Afterward, he could no longer afford to live on Shenglong Star as he lost the entire family business. In the end, he left by himself to live happily on another, abandoning my mother and me here.¡±

    Hong Dali listened with his mouth agape.

    He always saw these characters in movies before. However, he never expected to actually meet one in real life. Amazing!

    Shenglong Royal Family! Even the poorest and weakest members would not be too incapable. However, he really lost it all?

    Seems like gambling is something I can¡¯t touch... We¡¯re both prodigals, but I¡¯m living here happily while he¡¯s struggling in a tragedy...

    ¡°Hence,¡± Gu Feifei continued, ¡°I wanted to beat you up when I first heard that you¡¯re a prodigal. However, I thought about it and decided not to. You¡¯re very different from my father. At least you can identify your priorities clearly and know when to be serious. Especially since I saw the footage online yesterday, it showed that you¡¯re actually a decent person. Hehe, I¡¯m digressing...

    ¡°After my father left, only my mother was left to take care of me. Think about it, this is the Shenglong Star, home of the Shenglong Royal Family. We¡¯re at the lowest level of the royal family. How tough is it for a single mother and her child to survive? If we left to go to another ce, we can at least lead afortable life. However, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to attend this college. Hence, my mother endured mockery and criticism from everyone else and worked part-time jobs as an ordinary person to earn a little money. She did it all just to raise me up. Afterward, I started school here.¡±

    Gu Feifei spoke casually, but it was not difficult for Hong Dali to imagine how much pressure she and her mother must have been under.

    After all, it was fine if an ordinary person suddenly gained money and status. They could slowly elevate their quality of life.

    However, if a wealthy person suddenly went bankrupt and had to survive working low-end jobs at horrible ces, their mood must be...

    That was why many rich merchants chose tomit suicide instead of continuing to live after they went bankrupt.

    The gap. The gap was too huge for them to ept.

    Furthermore, Gu Feifei came from the Royal Family! A woman from the Royal Family had to go work part-time jobs just to earn money. It was easy to imagine how difficult that period of time was for them.

    Hong Dali instantly gained respect for them. He nodded and said, ¡°Your mother is indeed amazing. However, have you never thought about asking for help from anyone?¡±

    ¡°Money ruins rtionships.¡± Gu Feifei smiled disdainfully. ¡°I understood that at a very young age. You have to depend on yourself no matter what. If you wait on someone else to pity you, you¡¯ll starve to death.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali inhaled deeply and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s change the subject. Feifei, you have to eat some kind of elixirs during normal training, right? That stuff is super expensive. How do you acquire them?¡±

    Why were most young people from Shenglong Royal Family Ster-level warriors and above? That was because of the massive resources in the Shenglong Royal Family. They stacked their attributes by feasting on elixirs. No matter how little talent you possessed, you would not be too much worse than everyone else once you stacked all your attributes together.

    However, for Gu Feifei¡¯s family conditions...

    ¡°Damn! I almost forgot! I¡¯m screwed!¡± After Gu Feifei heard what Hong Dali said, she instantly jumped out of bed and hurriedly turned on herptop. Then, she expertly logged on a website and stared at the graphs on the screen. Then, she finally exhaled slowly. ¡°Oh, good, good. There were no idents. Seems like there were some increases...¡±

 Chapter 1072 - Brother Dali Trading Stocks

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Brother Dali Trading Stocks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>What¡¯s Gu Feifei saying? Increases and graphs? Why does it sound like she¡¯s talking about the stock market?</i>

    Out of curiosity, Hong Dali leaned forward. He saw several small sectors on the projection, each filled with multiple graphs. On the top left corner, figures about highs, lows, and the daily range were disyed.

    <i>Isn¡¯t this the stock market?</i>

    ¡°You rely on this to make money?¡± Hong Dali stared with wide eyes. ¡°Stocks! I always feel like those who trade stocks are experts!¡±

    ¡°I buy in small amounts just to earn some money for elixirs.¡± Gu Feifei stared intensely at the holographic projection. ¡°What else can I do to make money? I need to train and attend lessons usually. Nobody will dare to employ me for part-time jobs. Trading stocks is my only option.¡±

    Stocks... Hong Dali wanted to dabble in that back on Earth. However, he never got a chance to do so as he was too busy. He heard that trading stocks was a great way to squander. Hence, he instantly started inquiring. ¡°Then, Feifei, are stocks fun? Can I squander? Can I lose money?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? What do you mean squander?¡± Gu Feifei scorned. ¡°It¡¯s normal both to win and lose when you trade stocks. It¡¯s easy to squander... It¡¯s going up! Going up! Wahahahahaha! Yes!¡±

    <i>Damn. She¡¯s basically a stock addict, right?!</i>

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Up by how much?¡±

    ¡°1.8%. Do you know that I just earned a few thousand dors?!¡± Gu Feifei said excitedly.

    <i>A few... few thousand dors?! Few thousand dors?! Are you sure it¡¯s not a few million?!</i>

    Hong Dali gulped and eximed, ¡°Feifei, it¡¯s just a few thousand dors, and you¡¯re so happy?!¡±

    Hong Dali thought that the figure was way too small. However, Gu Feifei did not think so at all. She did not even move her head and continued to stare at the holographic projection. ¡°Is a few thousand dors too little for you?! That¡¯s a lot already, okay? My monthly allowance is only a few thousand dors. I need to save all these profits to buy elixirs for myself. Why else do you think I can be called the Big Sister? It¡¯s tragic if my attribute points don¡¯t grow.¡±

    He did not pay much attention to that.

    It was not his fault for thinking that way. A few thousand dors was nothing to Hong Dali. However, it was not a small sum for Gu Feifei. After all, a cup of ice cream on this was only two dors. A normal lunch was only around ten dors. Although normal members of the Royal Family usually had billions of dors, it was enough for the lower-tiered members like Gu Feifei to only have a few hundred thousand dors in their families.

    ¡°I see.¡± Hong Dali thought about it and asked, ¡°Right, Feifei, how about you teach me how to trade stocks?¡±

    ¡°You want to earn money by investing in stocks?¡± Gu Feifei looked at Hong Dali and nodded. ¡°That may be possible. It¡¯s quite a bullish market right now. If you want to y it safe, you can invest in some stocks for long term gains.¡±

    She was saying that out of a kind will. However, Hong Dali shook his head hard. ¡°No, no, no. Who said I wanted to earn money? I want to lose money. Lose money!¡±

    ¡°What the heck! Did you get hit in the head?¡± She was indeed a manly woman. If you disregarded the pitch of her voice, the things she said were absolutely masculine. ¡°I only know people who want to go into stock trading to make money. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone wanting to lose money! Do you have too much money to spend or something?¡±

    How should he answer that question?

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and nodded. ¡°I do have too much money to spend¡ªI want to lose some first. Can you help me see if that¡¯s possible? Any good ideas?¡±

    ¡°You seriously have such a mental idea...¡± Gu Feifei opened a new window and set filters on the stocks inside. Soon, she pointed at the whole screen worth of stocks with their names in green. ¡°These are all stocks going downhill. The top ones are at 5%, and the value goes down from there. How much do you n on losing?¡±

    ¡°Erm...¡± Hong Dali felt dizzy and confused as he looked at the projection. He shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. How do you think I can lose money fast? Don¡¯t worry, just think of it as ying blind. Oh right. Do you want to help me manage my funds? If you lose money, it¡¯s on me. If you win, you can keep it?¡±

    His intention was to reveal to Gu Feifei that he had plenty of money. In other words, he would invest in Gu Feifei since she was struggling very hard. If she insisted on helping him earn money, she would owe him a favor.

    <i>After all, if the stocks do well, the money won¡¯te to me. If the stocks do poorly, I¡¯ll still gain attribute points. That¡¯s a win-win situation, right? </i>

    Unexpectedly, Gu Feifei was instantly enraged. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me. No matter how poor I am, do I need your money? So what if you¡¯re rich? I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯ll buy my own. It¡¯s your own decision to earn money or lose money. Don¡¯t use that to build a rtionship with me. Do you believe me when I say that I¡¯ll throw you out right now?!¡±

    <i>Erm... seems like my kind intentions are not rewarded. However, it¡¯s obvious that Gu Feifei has a strong sense of pride. She¡¯s also very independent.</i>

    Girls like that should indeed be respected. Hence, Hong Dali was not angry. He instantly shook his head. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m just saying. You look like you know how to research very well. Can you help me see which stocks are good for losing money and squandering?¡±

    <i>Since my kind intentions were not epted, if I gave up now, it would be obvious that I was just trying to support her financially. She would never let that go. However, stocks are a good choice for squandering. I guess I¡¯ll have some fun with it. Nothing else is important right now. Attribute point is king!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy your death wish!¡± Gu Feifei humphed, still upset. Soon, she found a stock called Boyuan Inc. and said, ¡°This stock is being investigated for fraud right now. A forced delisting process has been initiated. Do you see this figure, 5%? That means it hits its limit down price every day by dropping 5%. Barring any idents, you¡¯ll definitely lose money if you buy this stock.¡±

    Limit down price at 5%?! So amazing?!

    Hong Dali stared at the holographic projection with wide eyes. Then, he started counting with his fingers. ¡°If I have 100,000,000 dors, after one day it¡¯ll be 95,000,000 dors, then 90,000,000 dors...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not calcted like that.¡± Gu Feifei exined, ¡°For example, if you invest 100,000,000 dors, after one day of dropping 5%, it¡¯ll be 95,000,000 dors. On the second day, it¡¯ll be 5% of 95,000,000 dors, so you¡¯ll have 90,250,000 dors left. So on and so forth.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Hong Dali instantly understood. ¡°So you¡¯ll lose money at the fastest rate at the beginning. It¡¯ll slow downter, right? Meh, that¡¯ll work too. OK!¡±

    Hong Dali first had to check his assets before he started trading. He texted Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Xiaoyi, what are you doing? Help me check the bnce in my ount right now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi soon replied, ¡°Young Master, thepensation from the High Nobles has been credited to your ount. There is a total of 30,051,254,210 Shenglong Dors in your ount right now. Is there anything you¡¯d like me to do?¡±

    <i>Thirty billion Shenglong Dors, that¡¯s not bad.</i>

    Hong Dali thought for a while. He sneaked a peek at Gu Feifei, who was concentrated on her stocks. Since she was not paying any attention, he hurriedly said quietly, ¡°Send twenty billion to my parents for them to utilize. Leave the rest for me as pocket money.¡±

    Prodigal. What was a prodigal?

    <i>Parents are working hard to earn money, I¡¯m working hard to squander. That¡¯s what makes a prodigal.</i>

    <i>If my parents want to make money, they need to have capital, right? Hence, Hong Dali decisively sent twenty billion to his parents. </i>

    <i>They¡¯re earning money, and I¡¯m losing. That¡¯s what a prodigal does! How can I do something as tiring as earning money?</i>

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi nodded and got to work.

    Once he got the money, Hong Dali sat down next to Gu Feifei. Although Gu Feifei looked strange, with her waist being as wide as the length of Hong Dali¡¯s legs, she did not have any body odor. Instead, she emitted a light, uniquely feminine fragrance. Hong Dali was not ufortable and smiled. ¡°Erm, Feifei, can you help me open an ount? I want to y with some stocks too. Is that okay?¡±

    It was convenient to open an ount. Soon, Hong Dali¡¯s trading ount was set up. He asked, ¡°Erm, Feifei, how do I buy stocks?¡±

    ¡°Do you see these options on the left? Buy is the price that you pay to buy stocks. Sell is the price of your stocks if you choose to sell them. You can only sell the stocks that you bought today on the next day.¡± Gu Feifei patiently introduced the options to Hong Dali. ¡°Check for your stock¡¯s code here. Fill in the code here, and you¡¯ll be able to buy it.¡±

    It was easy to operate the stock trading system on Shenglong Star. It was a little lessplicated than the one on Earth. After all, the more developed a civilization, the simpler it was to operate its technology. For instance, the first generation ofputers on Earth required entire teams of technicians for them to operate properly. After 2,000 years of development, any idiot could use a mouse...

    Hence, Hong Dali soon learned how to operate the system, as buying and selling stocks were quite simple.

    ¡°Hm, it¡¯s quite easy. Let me see...¡± Hong Dali fiddled with the controls himself. Gu Feifei went back to looking at her own interface. She said, ¡°For stocks, you have to see if anyone wants to sell what you want to buy. One lot is considered 100 shares. For example, there are 500 lots avable. That means 50,000 shares is the maximum amount that you can buy. No matter how much you pay, you won¡¯t be able to buy any more shares after that.¡±

    Hong Dali listened and fiddled at the same time. ¡°Oh...¡±

    ¡°Have you selected a stock?¡± Gu Feifei stared tightly at the screen. She asked, ¡°Which one do you n on buying? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really going to buy Boyuan Inc. Thispany is about to be delisted...¡±

    Hong Dali replied, ¡°Eh, you¡¯re actually right. I can¡¯t buy any more shares after a certain amount...¡±

    ¡°What are you buying? What can¡¯t you buy...¡± Before Gu Feifei could finish the sentence, her eyes widened. ¡°Hong Dali! You, you, you, you, you, you, you actually bought Boyuan! What the heck! How many shares did you buy?!¡±

 Chapter 1073 - Is This World About to Be Destroyed?

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Is This World About to Be Destroyed?</h4>

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a big sum.¡± Hong Dali swiped on the other stocks. ¡°Let me look at the others...¡±

    Gu Feifei looked at the stock window of Boyuan and her eyes almost popped out. ¡°Stocks with a stock limit! 148,538 lots, one share 6.20, and you bought everything?! 92,093,560 dors! Are you going on a spree!?¡±

    It was no wonder Gu Feifei was so shocked. Hong Dali just went on a shopping spree. He bought thergest amount possible directly. All the Boyuan shares, which had a stock limit, were bought up by him!

    Damn, at least have a limit to your squandering!

    Gu Feifei face-palmed. ¡°I only earn hundreds of thousands every month and I don¡¯t even bear to eat elixirs. I only buy the cheapest! And you actually bought over 90 million worth of shares in an instant! 4.6 million are lost in a day! 4.6 million!¡±

    4.6 million was not a small sum to Gu Feifei. She might not even be able to make this much money in a year. This Hong Dali actually just bought more than 90 million worth of shares with stock limit without batting an eyelid!

    ¡°Why else would it be called squandering...¡± Hong Dali dug his nose nonchntly. Then, he continued looking at the stocks. He soon found one he liked. ¡°Aye? This is good. It seems the price is consistently falling...¡±

    Why was he not satisfied with Boyuan? Because Boyuan had stopped falling. The price would not be calcted today. The lost amount would only be calcted the next day at 9:30 AM when the stock market opened.

    Hence, Hong Dali¡¯s goal was the stocks that fell rapidly. That was more to his taste. After he bought them, the more the prices fell, the more he would have squandered. It felt good.

    Soon, Gu Feifei realized this prodigal¡¯s scale.

    As they chatted, Hong Dali chose another stock which price was falling, Blue Capital Investment. He dived straight in to purchase it. He bought a total of 86,500 lots. Each share was 9.50, and that added up to 82,175,000 Shenglong Dors...

    Gu Feifei was stupefied, her mouth gaped open.

    When Hong Dali sighed a breath of satisfaction, Gu Feifei suddenly kicked Hong Dali to the ground and shouted, ¡°You prodigal! Who ys the way you do?! There are so many good stocks but you buy the bad ones on purpose!¡± Then, she pointed at theputer screen. ¡°Look, look! Forget about Boyuan, this Blue Capital Investment fell by 0.5% in just a while! That¡¯s hundreds of thousands! Hundreds of thousands gone! F**k! Do you understand what stock is?!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hong Dali rubbed his butt and smiled as he sat up. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s what I want it to do. Otherwise, how can I squander? Aye, why are you so angry? I¡¯m not spending your money¡ªmost importantly, I asked you to help me manage but you refused...¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Gu Feifei gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°Help?! I will never help a prodigal like you!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t make such a big fuss...¡± Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°I need to continue looking...¡±

    En, this Blue Capital Investment was not enough. It did not seem like a bigpany. Even if he bought all their shares, it was not enough...

    ¡°Feifei,¡± Hong Dali continues looking for a bigger-scale one, ¡°which stock has more lots? I intend to buy one with a bigger quantity... It¡¯s too boring. There should be one worth hundreds of millions...¡±

    Earlier, he bought the shares based on its highest point. For example, five ticks, maximum of 9.55, minimum of 9.50. He offered 9.60 and bought them all at one go.

    Therefore, although Gu Feifei¡¯s heart ached as she watched on, it was not her money, after all. It was rather enjoyable to watch. She then decided to go all out and said, ¡°Buy Baotai Processing. It¡¯s a big processing nt for iy gems. In recent years, it has been losing money due to its inefficiency. Their share prices have been falling, only rising asionally. With your ability, there is little chance of it rising.

    There were bankers and individual investors when it came to stocks. A newbie like Hong Dali could only be considered an individual investor no matter how much money he put in...

    ¡°En, okay. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Hong Dali soon found the stock code for Baotai Processing Company and was ted once he bought the shares. ¡°Haha, this is good, this is good. This is arge amount, it feels good!¡±

    Baotai Processing, every share was 54 dors, and there were over 70,000 lots in resting order. It was a big transaction, indeed.

    ¡°Spree, spree. Haha!¡± Hong Daliughed as he went into a buying spree. Gu Feifei watched on with twitching eyelids¡ªHong Dali offered 55 dors to buy 10,000 lots!

    Ten thousand lots, every lot 100 shares. This buying spree cost 540 million¡ªeven those hidden from the screen were all bought up by him!

    ¡°Prodigal, you are a true-blue prodigal!¡± Gu Feifei was void of feelings. This Hong Dali was simply unreasonable! Unreasonable! The way he was ying, he¡¯d lose all his money!

    These few stocks consistently plunged! A few points a day! A few points might not sound like a lot, but from the way Hong Dali was investing, it was an unimaginable fortune!

    As Gu Feifeimented about howparisons were odious, Hong Dali was very content¡ªBaotai Processing had just dropped by 0.5%. That was over 2.7 million!

    What kind of concept was 2.7 million? Twenty-seven attribute points!

    Twenty-seven attribute points ah! Add them all to Health, wahahahaha. Fantastic! I feel good all over! The stock market is really not bad. There¡¯s no need to go anywhere, I can get attribute points just by staying in the room! Why didn¡¯t I know about this earlier...

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. You¡¯re rich. You¡¯re amazing. I won¡¯t get angry at you!¡± Gu Feifei pouted. She was a tough girl, indeed. She put on her jacket. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for ss. Oh yes, which ss are you from?¡±

    ¡°Physical Training Faculty ss 18.¡± Hong Dali quickly stood up. ¡°I heard I¡¯m in your ss.¡±

    ¡°En, indeed.¡± Gu Feifei nodded and did not express anything further. She shouted for Hong Dali as she was wearing her shoes. ¡°Oh right, help me take my armor. It¡¯s the pair of armor lying against the wall.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali turned around and soon found it.

    It was a pair of bluish-ck metal arm-guards. Its material could not be seen. But from the size and thickness of it, it should be quite heavy.

    ¡°You usually wear this to ss?¡± Hong Dali walked over and wrapped his arms around the arm-guards... he could not move it. After he exerted more strength... still no. He then clenched his teeth. ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡± The arm-guards did not move an inch.

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡± Gu Feifei: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s this, why is it so heavy?!¡± Hong Dali nagged. ¡°I used all my strength and it didn¡¯t even move. What situation is this?!¡±

    One should know, Shenglong Star had the attributepression force field. Everyone¡¯s attributes had beenpressed. Even the attributes of a Star Sector-level was not too high, only a few hundred points. Hong Dali had a Strength attribute of at least 85 and he could not even move the arm-guards. What the hell?!

    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll take it myself.¡± Gu Feifei humphed. She had already worn her shoes. She walked over and took the pair of arm-guards like lifting little chicks and put them on her arm. ¡°I thought your attributes should be not bad since you¡¯re in the Physical Training Faculty. You couldn¡¯t even move this.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Hong Dali said, depressed, ¡°I couldn¡¯t even move it by an inch. It doesn¡¯t matter who tried!¡±

    ¡°Who said so?¡± Gu Feifei pulled the door open. ¡°All attributes above 800 could easily lift this up.¡±

    ¡°Gulp.¡± Hong Dali gulped.

    Damn, all attributes 800! I only have 85, okay?! Are you intent on ying me?

    Of course, although he thought that, he did not vocalize it. This person in front of him was like a T-Rex. The T-Rex among the T-Rexes. If one angered her, they would be thrown downstairs¡ªat this point, Hong Dali was thankful for his decision...

    ¡°This bunch of idiots is still here?¡± Gu Feifei saw Bei Yuanqing and his group gathered as she walked out of the room. She pointed and approached them. ¡°Are you scheming something again?¡±

    She was tall and strong and famous for her bad temper. Bei Yuanqing and the others¡¯ expressions were pale with shock. They shook their heads vigorously. ¡°No, nothing. I¡¯m just seeing if Hong Dali has died...¡±

    They thought that Hong Dali would be sure to die of a terrible death when he entered room 1818. They did not expect him to walk outughing!

    Walked out! Not only did he walk out, but he also looked like he was having fun. In fact, he looked better than before!

    ¡°Aye, you¡¯re still here?¡± Hong Dali looked at Bei Yuanqing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you want to fight some more?¡±

    He only said that casually. But Gu Feifei could not take it. ¡°Dali is my roommate. Don¡¯te near him in the future.¡± As she spoke, she grabbed Bei Yuanqing¡¯s head like catching a little chick, or one should say, held him in her hands.

    Bei Yuanqing¡¯s head was in Gu Feifei¡¯s hands. He could not say anything and could only hug Gu Feifei¡¯s arm exerting force.

    She did not move at all.

    Hong Dali watched on and gulped.

    Damn, this is too scary! She¡¯s the Big Sister, indeed ahhhhh!

    Gu Feifei walked to the window and threw Bei Yuanqing out. Then, she dusted off her hands. ¡°Get lost. Otherwise, I¡¯ll throw all of you out one by one. It doesn¡¯t take much effort, anyway.¡±

    Mother, I¡¯m scared! Hong Dali had tears all over his face. What kind of woman am I sharing a room with!? Will she force herself on me in the middle of the night?! Facing a monster like that, I have no confidence!

    Bei Yuanqing¡¯s group had tears on their faces as well. How did this Hong Dali get Gu Feifei¡¯s protection? What situation was this?! Was this world about to be destroyed?

    Everyone instantly fled in all directions.

    We¡¯ll talk about the world being destroyedter on. It¡¯s more important to protect their lives! The rest doesn¡¯t matter!

 Chapter 1074 - Time for Class

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Time for ss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°A bunch of dregs!¡± Gu Feifei spat disdainfully, then looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. Stop dawdling. It¡¯s not good if we arete.¡±

    Hong Dali leaned toward her carefully and whispered, ¡°Ah, that, I don¡¯t know the way...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Gu Feifei resolutely led the way. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Well, Gu Feifei was definitely the most popr Big Sister in the Divine College now, and Hong Dali was a rising star. Together, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention immediately¡ª

    ¡°Quick look, quick look, isn¡¯t that Big Sister Gu Feifei? Why is she with Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°God, are the gates of hell open? Big Sister Gu Feifei and the God of Face Smacking Hong Dali. That¡¯s terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Where are they going? ss? Are they in the same ss? Physical Training Faculty ss 18?¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it. Just one Gu Feifei is enough headache. Add the God of Face Smacking Hong Dali to that and the Physical Training Faculty will be invincible! Horrifying, it¡¯s really horrifying!¡±

    The students looked at them from a distance and pointed. Gu Feifei was obviously used to such gossip, but she was with Hong Dali today and it made her feel ashamed¡ªHong Dali was her roommate, okay?

    ¡°Scram!¡± Gu Feifei looked around and clenched her fists. ¡°Don¡¯t make me angry! Otherwise, I¡¯ll rip your skin off!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh! Big Sister is angry, ahhhhh! Everyone, run!¡± In the blink of an eye, there was not a single figure seen within 500 meters!

    She was indeed the Big Sister who intimidated all the students in the Divine College. She was so domineering!

    Hong Dali¡¯s little heart pounded as he watched her. He felt false bravado walking with this big sister. Was it not like a fox exploiting the might of a tiger? That¡¯s right, he was small in size, so he was naturally the fox. Big Sister was more heavily built, it was obvious she was the tiger...

    Speaking of which, with Big Sister Gu Feifei escorting him, the journey was really safe and uneventful.

    Big Sister threw Bei Yuanqing down from the 18th floor. With his ability, he would definitely not die. But, if he wanted to create trouble for Hong Dali again, he would have to think carefully¡ªit was quite a lot less troublesome for him. There was one less fool who kepting to him to get beaten up...

    Hong Dali admired the surrounding scenery as he walked. The scenery at the Divine College was indeed very beautiful. What especially impressed Hong Dali was the clean, crisp, smog-free sky. The air wasfortable to breathe in. It was neither too dry nor too wet, it was just right. Flowers and other nts were nted on the side of the road, vibrantly colorful and very beautiful. As Hong Dali walked, he said, ¡°Speaking of which, Feifei, with your strength, is there still anything for you to learn here? You can beat up Bei Yuanqing with no difficulty at all, and the mentors of this college seem to... well, you know.¡±

    What he meant was obvious.

    Gu Feifei was so powerful even the Bei Family number one genius, Bei Yuanqing, could not do anything but be tortured by her. Was there anything left for her to learn here? It seemed unlikely.

    ¡°Coming to school is just an excuse.¡± Gu Feifei said indifferently, ¡°My real goal is the secret manuals in this school. You know,-level secret manuals are not a big deal, but Ster-level and above secret manuals are quite useful. The problem is, it¡¯s too expensive if I were to buy them outside. It¡¯s not cost-effective. If I study here, I can just go to the library to refer to regr secret manuals. If there is anything I do not understand, I can ask the teachers. That¡¯s much better than being outside.¡±

    So that was the reason behind her choice. It would seem that Gu Feifei had a strong sense of purpose. Not bad.

    ¡°Then, Feifei,¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then asked, ¡°with your ability, there should be many ces which are eager to have you join them? How are you so short of money? Just join any organization and it should not be hard to get millions or tens of millions a month?¡±

    This was a question he had been dying to ask.

    Gu Feifei was more powerful than Bei Yuanqing. She should not have to worry wherever she went. Why was she having such a hard time?

    ¡°No choice, I have a bad temper.¡± Gu Feifei did not hide it. ¡°I have worked somece before, but I did not like to listen to the manager. We argued, and finally, I broke his leg. After that, most people did not dare to employ me. I cannot be bothered either. It¡¯s not bad being carefree like now. When I graduate, I will adventure at those slightly more dangerous ces. It should not be a problem to earn enough for food and lodgings for me and my parents.¡±

    Okay, what was an independent woman? Gu Feifei was.

    She advocated freedom even though it was mainly because her temper was bad. She did not ask anyone for help and tried hard to make it on her own. In general, she had many good points. She was much stronger than those women who ignored you as soon as they realized that you were poor, and threw themselves at you when they heard that you were rich.

    During the course of their conversation, they reached the foot of a giant tree that was more than 300 meters tall and about 70 to 80 meters thick. The tree¡¯s entire trunk was smooth and it had no branches. There was a line of big shiny golden text engraved on it: ¡°Divine College, Physical Training Faculty.¡±

    ¡°We are here. This is the ce,e with me.¡± Gu Feifei led the way.

    On the way, many ssmates took the initiative to remain more than ten meters away from her. That made her stand out against the crowd.

    Her burly physique, coupled with the pair of steel arm-guards, made her practically invincible!

    At the entrance of ss 18, a middle-aged man wearing sses looked at Hong Dali and smiled. He then approached. ¡°Young Master Hong Dali, right? The dean told me about you. Hello, my name is Jynx. I am your mentor.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Teacher Jynx.¡± Hong Dali greeted him with a big smile. ¡°Pleased to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, pleased to meet you too. Pleasee in.¡± Jynx led them both into the ssroom, and Gu Feifei went to her seat.

    The ssroom was veryrge, with an area of about 300 square meters. In the middle were desks and chairs, surrounded by arge vacant area filled with a variety of exercise equipment. There were all kinds; presumably, they all had their specific uses.

    At this point, all the students in the ssroom were seated. There were 30 people in total. When they saw Hong Dali, they all quieted down and pointed at him. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that the God of Face Smacking, Hong Dali? He came here with Gu Feifei? What¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I heard they are roommates. He actually dares to stay in the same room as Gu Feifei. He is indeed the God of Face Smacking. My idol!¡± ¡°Yeah. He rooms with Gu Feifei and furthermore, the two look like they are on good terms. Amazing. He must be someone powerful.¡±

    ¡°Okay, everyone, please be quiet!¡± Mentor Jynx tapped the table lightly. After the ssroom had quieted, he introduced. ¡°This is ss 18¡¯s new member, Young Master Hong Dali. Please wee him!¡±

    There was warm apuse.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Hong Dali, pleased to meet you.¡± Hong Dali greeted everyone with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, Hong Dali, I heard that your hobby is squandering?¡± asked a girl, giggling.

    ¡°Ah, being a prodigal is my profession.¡± Hong Dali was not embarrassed at all. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really have any hobbies, and I don¡¯t really know how to do anything. So, I can only squander.¡±

    The students all immediately startedughing, but theirughter was friendly. ¡°Hahaha, this God of Face Smacking is quite interesting.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. He seems quite easy to talk to.¡± ¡°He¡¯s such an amiable person, only Bei Yuanqing the fool would aggravate him. I¡¯ve said it before, he¡¯s not a good sort. He just likes to look down on people!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Okay, everyone be quiet.¡± Mentor Jynx tapped the table again and arranged a seat for Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Dali, you sit next to Gu Feifei. You¡¯ll be able to take care of each other.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hong Dali nodded, then walked to the seat next to Gu Feifei and sat down.

    Now that Hong Dali had been introduced, it was time for the lesson to start.

    ¡°All right. Students, during thest lesson, we talked about the ssification of various parallel dimensions in the universe, so today we will continue talking about it.¡± Jynx began to draw on the holographic projection light curtain above the podium.

    ¡°This circle represents our dimension.¡± Then, he drew several circles. ¡°At present, ording to the literary records, the dimensions that we know about are the cultivation dimension, the monster dimension, the demon dimension, the biomechanical dimension, the live nt fiber dimension, magic dimension, sorcerer dimension, etc. These dimensions will intersect with ours whenever a ck hole explodes in the universe...¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s scalp tingled as he listened! So many dimensions?! Oh my God, if they came into contact with each other, wouldn¡¯t fists be dancing with magic and fairy swords fly with sorcery?!

    Of course, lessons basically went over Hong Dali¡¯s head. He had nothing to cultivate or train in, anyway. He could not train, and his attributes could not be increased. It was no exaggeration to say that if he wanted to be more powerful, he could only squander more and exchange for skills with the system...

    At this time, on the podium, Mentor Jynx was telling everyone about the general history of the universe.

    In simple terms, this was a world in which both crisis and opportunity coexisted.

    In the vast universe, countless Dimensions Wars had been fought over the years. Each time, numerous warriors and fighters would lose their lives. When elite warriors died, they would inevitably leave behind countless treasures. It could be a magical artifact from the cultivation dimension or a magical weapon from the magic dimension. There were all sorts of things¡ªof course, to obtain those, one needed luck...

    ¡°It¡¯s boring.¡± After understanding the general situation in the universe, Hong Daliid his head on the table and sighed.

    He had to do something, right? Hong Dali took out the small tablet he brought and started looking at it. As to why it was a t disy tablet, that was because it did not seem appropriate to use a holographic disy in the ssroom. It was too attention-grabbing. Using a tablet was much more convenient. So the question was, what was he doing with the tablet? Naturally, it was to look at the stock market...

 Chapter 1075 - The Envy of Others

    <h4>Chapter 1075: The Envy of Others</h4>

    ¡°Dali, where did you get this from?¡± Gu Feifei already knew the general history of the universe like the back of her hand. There was no point listening to it. She leaned toward Hong Dali. ¡°That looks convenient, are you looking at stocks?¡±

    Gu Feifei was very interested in the stock market. If there were stocks to look at, it did not matter if she bought them herself, she would definitely want a look!

    ¡°Ah, just looking to see if there¡¯s anything worth buying.¡± Hong Dali nodded vigorously, then clicked on the rankings. He immediately sorted them ording to the biggest drop in price. The entireputer screen was green...

    ¡°Which stock are you nning to squander on this time?¡± Gu Feifei was speechless. This Hong Dali specifically picked the least profitable stocks to buy. He was just out to lose money.

    All his ssmates knew that Hong Dali liked to squander. Anyway, the ss generally only had a few minutes of theory, then everyone would go off to train on their own. If there was anything they did not understand, they could ask the mentor. They had a lot of freedom. Hence, when they saw that there was something interesting going on, they all immediately crowded around him. Chattering, they asked, ¡°What are you doing? Buying stocks?¡± ¡°Feifei is the God of stocks, you must ask her if you are buying stocks!¡± ¡°It looks like Dali is going to squander by buying stocks? How much have you bought? Millions?¡±

    Gu Feifei rolled her eyes. ¡°What nonsense are you sprouting? Hong Dali is way too extravagant, I cannot control him. He just started investing and has already bought nearly 700 million worth of shares, all of which are the biggest fallers.¡±

    Seven hundred million! The jaws of all the students around them dropped open in shock¡ªit was true that Hong Dali was really extravagant. This was too horrifying, right?

    ¡°Feifei,¡± Hong Dali pointed to Baotai Processing¡¯s stock and said, ¡°it hasn¡¯t lost much after such a long time. It¡¯s not fun if it goes up and down. Are there any other ones that are falling faster?¡±

    ¡°You have thrown more than 5 million into this in just a short time and you still think it¡¯s falling too slowly?!¡± Gu Feifei wished she could choke the bastard. More than 5 million, how much did she earn in a month?

    All their ssmates¡¯ mouths gaped open.

    Millions! That was not a small number. After all, the Hong Family was a big family and they were the most royal of the royal family. For the students here, it was considered pretty good if they had family assets of hundreds of millions. They would feel the pinch if they were to spend millions like that!

    ¡°It¡¯s only five million...¡± Hong Dali mumbled, then looked at the Boyuan shares that he had bought previously. His eyes lit up. ¡°Wow, more than 500,000 lots are up for sale again in such a short time?!¡±

    At this time, the limit down sellers of Boyuan shares showed: 5,213,245!

    Five hundred and twenty thousand lots!

    With a smack, Gu Feifei hit Hong Dali¡¯s hands away and snatched the tablet out of his hands. She immediately scrolled to the bottom of the screen. In thement section for Boyuan shares, there were countless people posting celebratory messages¡ª

    ¡°Did you manage to get rid of your shares today?¡± She clicked on thement and read the replies from other shareholders. ¡°Today, a huge bag-holder swallowed 140,000 lots in one go! Thank God, I managed to get those worthless shares off my hands. Good luck to everyone else!¡±

    The following were the responses of the other shareholders. ¡°I was a step toote! Otherwise, I would have gotten out too! Even if I lose a little, it¡¯s better than losing everything!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Can that kind persone again? Please don¡¯t leave me behind. I still have millions stuck in here!¡± ¡°Me too. Kind person, where are you? Please help!¡±

    All the posts in the Boyuan sharesment section were like this. The pending orders were going straight up. In just a while, thousands of lots had been queued up!

    Gu Feifei¡¯s intuition told her that things were not going well. Hong Dali the prodigal would definitely not give up!

    The facts proved her intuition correct...

    ¡°Feifei, hurry up and return the tablet to me.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and snatched the tablet back. He said with a smile, ¡°I n to buy some more. How can I do that if you take my tablet away?¡±

    Themotion had attracted the attention of the mentor. Jynx came over curiously, looked at Hong Dali¡¯s screen, and asked, ¡°Dali, you invest in stocks too?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± He had to reply to the mentor. Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just buying some for fun and to squander some money.¡±

    He had said earlier that he was a prodigal. Mentor Jynx wanted to see just how he intended to squander. ¡°Then, what stock do you n to buy? If you buy the wrong stock, you will lose a lot.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I intend to buy Boyuan¡¯s stock, I think it¡¯s doing quite badly. I¡¯ll buy it for fun, 5% a day.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and grinned as he got ready to sweep up the stocks.

    Unexpectedly, once Mentor Jynx heard that Hong Dali wanted to buy this stock, he reeled and shouted in surprise, ¡°What did you say? You said you want to buy Boyuan shares?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hong Dali wondered.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Jynx did not say anything, but he was so happy he could cry. God, Dali must be my lucky star! I have over 8 million sunk in Boyuan shares! Am I finally going to be free? But, how many stocks can he buy this time? Will ite to me?!

    More than eight million was not a small amount to an individual. But for the entire stock market, it was no more than a drop in the ocean. Even if Hong Dali was rich, even if he was a prodigal, would it get to his turn?

    ¡°I have a pending order, I already have a pending order!¡± Jynx¡¯s breathing quickened. ¡°You must buy it! Only then can I get out!¡±

    At this moment, everyone was waiting to see how much of this stock that everyone knew was already at drop limit would be bought.

    Boyuan shares was a magical stock¡ªIt had hit drop limit for more than twenty days in a row. It had been dropping by 5% every day.

    Its countless shareholders had lost almost their entire investment. They were feeling the pain of a thousand sword stabs.

    ¡°Ah, there are so many new pending orders in just a while!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°More than 540,000 lots! Haha, this is fun!¡± He said it was fun, but he did not seem to be in a hurry to buy them. Meanwhile, all the students around him were confused about his intentions and Mentor Jynx was desperately wiping cold sweat off his brow.

    My god, quickly buy it. My family fortunes are nothingpared to yours, and I¡¯m depending on you to get me out of this!

    Hong Dali looked at the tablet screen with arge group of people surrounding him. Gu Feifei was so nervous she began to pant, and the other students were busy discussing the matter¡ª

    ¡°Are you buying? Are there too many chips for you to swallow at one go?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, if you wait anymore, lesson time will be over. Hurry and buy if you want to.¡±¡±Dali, this share is really not very good. You can always buy something else. Even if you want to squander, you should do it in a way that is more interesting. All this share does is drop every day. Isn¡¯t it boring?¡±

    Hong Dali stayed calm and was not flustered. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry. I will buy it sooner orter. If I can get it all in one clean sweep, I can move on to the nextpany.¡±

    What the f**k. Buy everything in one clean sweep and move on to the nextpany?!

    Everyone stared intently at the tablet screen¡ªanyway, one less day of practice would not matter. Furthermore, this morning¡¯s lesson was supposed to be a theory lesson. If there were no particrly urgent questions, there was naturally no need to be in a hurry to ask the Mentor about them.

    ...

    On the other side.

    Tang Muxin and Hong Dali¡¯s other friends andckeys were all taking sses in the branch of the Divine College.

    The ones who hade here for lessons were Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Zhang Yi, Lin Chuyin, Jiang Qianxue, Lucifer, and the nineckeys. In addition, there were the top three killers from the Gxy Alliance, Ye Huayun, Harman, as well as Levis.

    This branch was for the friends of the royal students in the Divine College. The crowd was rtively more diverse and there were more students. Tang Muxin¡¯s ss was arge ssroom with an area of more than 1,000 square meters. It had two mentors and 80 students.

    At this time, the students in the ssroom were working hard on small-area training. Many students were reading various books that were avable in the Divine College to increase their knowledge and integrate martial arts suitable for themselves.

    Of course, with more students in the ssroom, it was rtively more chaotic.

    It was even more so after Hong Dali¡¯s group of beautifuldies, led by Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei, joined the ss.

    All the students in the ss were secretly watching the girls and secretly gulping. ¡°What beautifuldies! Whose friends are they? It¡¯s already hard to find one that beautiful, and there are five of them here all of a sudden!¡± ¡°Yes, these few are exquisite. Look at that face, look at the figure, it¡¯s perfect!¡± ¡°I would be happy with just one woman like this. I wonder who has all the luck.¡± ¡°Comparisons are odious. Stop dreaming. Just look at them, they are not of a level we can touch. We better wise up.¡±

    Everyone was talking about it. There were some who knew who these people were and whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t know about them? Have you seen the recently trending video of the God of Face Smacking, Hong Dali? These are his wives. The one who is wearing a beautiful blue dress is his first wife, the slightly more mature one is the second wife, the one with two blue ponytails is his third wife, the one wearing ck leather is his fourth wife, and the one with the sword is his fifth wife...¡±

    Everyone gasped. This was iparable. Everyone was filled with envy.

    ¡°This group of boring people.¡± Tang Muxin sighed softly and flipped through the book in her hand. She, Li Nianwei, and the other three women grouped together. The rtionship between them had been clearly fixed and anyway, there was no way to change it. So, they simply went with the flow. Based on the current situation, it was naturally better to stick together. Of this, Tang Muxin was clear.

    ¡°This secret manual is not bad.¡± Lin Chuyin was holding a copy of a cultivation secret manual from the mechanical dimension that she had just found in the external division library. As she read, she nodded her head. ¡°I had many unresolved questions in the past. Now, I finally have an idea of what to do.¡±

 Chapter 1076 - Do You Want to Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Do You Want to Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    En, as a powerful technological geek, Lin Chuyin could not catch up with technology after she left Earth. She had been researching more advanced technology. But it was too short a period and she felt like she did not have enough knowledge.

    It was good now, the cultivation secret manual from the mechanical group, also known as Enhanced Treasury, was more useful. This was a Live Metals dimension, after all. Their body structure was quite different from this dimension. There was no flesh and blood, and cultivation was not suitable. It was better to strengthen the body¡¯s internal structure to exert greater power. Obviously, this was suitable for Lin Chuyin.

    ¡°Sister Chuyin,¡± Tang Muxin approached her, ¡°what is this secret manual about?¡±

    ¡°Uh,¡± Lin Chuyin said calmly. ¡°Simply put, energy in the universe is absorbed andpressed through the energy furnace. This energy in their dimension is known as source energy. It is simr to our dark energy here. The way they strengthen themselves is to increase the power of the energy furnace and increase the instantaneous explosive power. But, it¡¯s a bit troublesome. The metal that constitutes the body is very high. If the metal level is low, it will easily cause the body structure to copse because of excessive energy.

    Lin Chuyin¡¯s exnation was rather detailed, but Tang Muxin was clearly confused...

    ¡°Miss Chuyin,¡± At this moment, the beautiful mentor approached them and smiled as she asked, ¡°do you think this ¡®Ice-type Origins¡¯ is suitable?¡±

    ¡°Ice-type Origins¡±, this magic dimension manual for Ice-type magicians matched Tang Muxin¡¯s ability. Hence, when Tang Muxin came over, the female mentor rmended this book to her.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Muxin smiled sweetly and said, ¡°But mentor, the magic mentioned here, I don¡¯t think they are of much use. Do I need to be trained in those as well?¡±

    ¡°Which are not useful?¡± The pretty female mentor asked.

    ¡°For example, this.¡± Tang Muxin pointed to a skill named ¡°Music of Ice¡± and asked, ¡°I can control ice. But, this skill allows the surrounding ice to dance. I¡¯m not sure of its purpose.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The pretty mentor nodded and said, ¡°You can try to simte in a small area and see if you find something special!¡±

    Small-scale magic simtion, this was easy for Tang Muxin.

    Soon, Tang Muxin used the ability she had gotten from the Ice Soul Stone and ice crystals appeared around her desk. These ice crystals were very small, only the size of fingernails¡ªclearly, the attributepression force field did not onlypress attributes. Even abilities werepressed. Otherwise, a few battles between stronger ability users would destroy the entire.

    Of course, these were not important. What they learned in the Divine College were skill control and ability development.

    At this time, the small pure-white ice crystals were piled up on the ground. They looked very beautiful. However, no matter how hard Tang Muxin tried, she couldn¡¯t make them dance on their own, as stated in the book ¡°Ice-type Origins¡±.

    ¡°How weird.¡± Tang Muxin said curiously, ¡°These ice crystals are very difficult to control. Unless I change them into elemental life forms.¡±

    Tang Muxin¡¯s Ice Soul Stone could create elemental life forms with a short life-span. But it was not possible for those elements to dance in the air as mentioned in the book.

    ¡°You can trymunicating with these ice crystals.¡± The pretty mentor smiled and said, ¡°En, think of them as elves in the air,municate with them, and try tomand them.¡±

    It was aplicated task tomunicate with the elements. Tang Muxin tried for quite a while but did not seed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Magic is fundamentally different from the structure of our dimension.¡± The pretty mentorforted. ¡°You just need more practice...¡±

    Of course, practicing magic could not be done overnight. As Tang Muxin was about to continue, a very annoying voice could suddenly be heard from the doorway. This voice was not foreign to her, it was Bei Yuanqing¡¯s voice!

    ¡°Aiyaya, it¡¯s not easy to find you.¡± Bei Yuanqing entered through the door and stared at Tang Muxin. He grinned as he walked in. ¡°I heard all of you have be students here. Hence, I came to take a look and to say hi. Haha.¡±

    Their arch-enemy was here. Tang Muxin frowned instantly.

    Hong Dali had taught him a lesson yesterday. Today, he brought so many people with him, it was clear he did note with kind intentions.

    ¡°Young Master Yuanqing, can we wait till lunch break?¡± The pretty mentor took a look at Bei Yuanqing and knew he was looking for trouble. She quickly approached him and said softly, ¡°We¡¯re having our ss now. If you start a fight here, the dean might not like it...¡±

    Her intentions were good. But clearly, the pretty mentor had underestimated Bei Yuanqing¡¯s temper.

    Yesterday, Bei Yuanqing was cheated of 50 million. Later on, he lost face so badly in front of Hong Dali. How could he let it go just like that? Now Hong Dali had Big Sister Gu Feifei beside him. She was at the top of the food chain, and Bei Yuanqing did not have the guts to do anything in front of her. Hence, he could only step back and pick on Hong Dali¡¯s people.

    But this pretty mentor actually tried to stop him. Courting death!

    Bei Yuanqing raised his arms and gave the pretty mentor a p. Then, he said angrily, ¡°Scram. You¡¯re not in the position to say anything with me here.¡± The female mentor was shocked by his action, so were all the students.

    The number one genius of the Bei Family actually hit a mentor!

    Although the branch mentors and Divine College mentors¡¯ status and positions were poles apart, he did it in front of so many people toward a female mentor...

    ¡°You!¡± The mentor covered her face and her eyes were filled with tears. She bit her lips tightly, then rushed out of the ssroom!

    All the students were dumbfounded. It was too sudden. No one knew what to do.

    ¡°Mentor!¡± ¡°Mentor!¡± Tang Muxin and the others shot up and chased after Bei Yuanqing. More than ten of them rushed outside to go after him.

    Bei Yuanqing waved his hand fiercely. ¡°Stop them!¡±

    Swoosh. The group the people behind him blocked the doorway. Tang Muxin and the rest could not go out, and people outside could note in.

    ¡°Bei Yuanqing, this is a school. You went overboard!¡± Tang Muxin stared at Bei Yuanqing and said fiercely, ¡°Are you not afraid the dean will punish you?!¡±

    ¡°Scared, I¡¯m so scared. Hahaha!¡± Bei Yuanqingughed out loud, then stared at Tang Muxin and said firmly, ¡°F**k I¡¯m scared! In 3 months¡¯ time, it will be the day of the Marriage Annulment Challenge. Either the old man Hong Xingyu dies, or Zhu Yunzhou dies! Everyone is doing everything they can during this period of time. As long as they can beat their opponents, it¡¯s correct! The rest is nothingpared to the top three families!¡±

    He chuckled and continued, ¡°See those men behind me? We are here to have fun with you today. Hahahahaha! You thought you would be safe in school? Fat hope! As long as we suppress Hong Dali, seeing how the old man Hong Xingyu spoils him, he will be sure to go crazy! At that time, if he fails to integrate his martial arts skills, his strength might degenerate instead of improving. Hahaha!¡±

    When Bei Yuanqing said that, Tang Muxin understood instantly.

    Once the Marriage Annulment Challenge was issued, it could not be easily changed. Three months, the date of the challenge, only Hong Xingyu or Zhu Yunzhou could live.

    The Bei and Zhu Families were in cahoots. They would definitely hope for the Zhu Family to win.

    One should know that this was a battle that determined the position of the top three families in the Shenglong Royal Family. They naturally would not just sit quietly and wait for the day of the battle toe. During this period of time, both parties would do all they could to suppress the other party. As long as they were able to affect the other family, and as a result, affect the oue of the battle, it was worth paying any price!

    At this time, there were less than twenty people on Tang Muxin¡¯s side, but Bei Yuanqing had brought more than forty people. The number of people fighting on Tang Muxin¡¯s side was on the losing end. Since they dared toe, even if the others transformed into King Knights, they might not be able to win the battle. Also, there were manydies on their side. If they lost, the consequences were unimaginable¡ªthis affected the results of the battle, Bei Yuanqing would do any evil to obtain the results he wanted.

    ¡°Do you want to fight?¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s expression changed.

    She did not want to create trouble. But as Hong Dali¡¯s first wife, she was definitely not afraid of trouble.

    Although she was furious, as she was too beautiful, plus her clear and sweet voice, she sounded delicate.

    ¡°Aiyo, the littledy is flighty. Hahaha!¡± Indeed, Bei Yuanqingughed out loud and even attempted to lift Tang Muxin¡¯s chin. ¡°Come, say it one more time! Speaking of which, your voice is really nice. Hahahaha...¡±

    They had seen despicable people before, but they had never seen someone so despicable. It seemed Bei Yuanqing was determined to be the viin till the end.

    Among the top three families, although the Hong and Zhu Families were their biggest enemies, the Bei Family had always colluded with the Zhu Family. Zhu Ningyu seemed like she was fixed on marrying Bei Yuanqing. Hence, both parties did not have any other way out.

    ¡°What do you want? Draw the line now!¡± Tang Muxin took a step back and stared into Bei Yuanqing¡¯s eyes. She said coldly, ¡°How is it? Of course it¡¯s no good. What else can I do? What do you want me to do?

    ¡°Are you intending to fight here?¡± Tang Muxin narrowed her eyes and asked grimly, ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡±

    ¡°Protect Miss Xinxin!¡± Li Yang and the otherckeys rushed forward and stood in front of Tang Muxin. Levis and the other killers followed closely behind and stood on her sides. With a swoosh, everyone instantly transformed into King Knights. Transform!

    ¡°Transform?¡± Bei Yuanqing waved his hand fiercely and shouted. ¡°Damn, go! Kill them. Don¡¯t kill the women first, keep them alive. We will let them feel goodter!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Therge group of people that Bei Yuanqing brought along rushed forward without any hesitation!

    Boom, both parties had already gotten ready. Once theyunched their attack, both parties instantly shed together!

 Chapter 1077 - I Cannot Stand It Anymore!

    <h4>Chapter 1077: I Cannot Stand It Anymore!</h4>

    Tang Muxin was a King Knight, while the ones on Bei Yuanqing¡¯s side were top-grade fighters cultivated by his family. They would usually train in the school and would stand out to protect Bei Family members when necessary. Their abilities were all at the apex of a-level warrior. Therefore, once they started fighting, all hell broke loose!

    If not for the attributepression force field, this scuffle would have destroyed the campus and perhaps even the entire country with the amount of power this group of people had. Everything would turn to dregs overnight.

    However, it was precisely because of the existence of the attributepression force field that the confrontation between the masters, which should have been a spectacr battle, became like a fight between gangsters on Earth. It was just a big mess.

    ...

    Elsewhere. Physical Training Faculty ss 18 where Hong Dali was.

    ¡°Dali, are you really going to buy Boyuan stock?¡± Gu Feifei stared at the screen. Hong Dali had wiped out all of Boyuan¡¯s stocks soon after the market opened that morning, and the news had spread like wildfire. There were now more than 600,000 lots waiting to be sold. Countless people in the forum were wailing, loudly crying out for the ¡°kind person¡± toe and be their hero. ¡°Hero, please buy my shares! I¡¯ve been stuck for almost a month!¡± ¡°Begging on my knees for you to buy my shares. This is already the lowest possible price! Any lower and I will have tomit suicide!¡± ¡°That person will definitely not buy anymore today. If he does, I will eat shit on a live broadcast!¡±

    ¡°Live broadcast of him eating shit, that seems a bit too much!¡± Hong Dali sighed, then got ready to buy all the stocks...

    All his ssmates eximed. ¡°Look quickly, there are 650,000 lots now. There are 100 shares in one lot, each share is 6.20. So many shares will cost more than 400 million!¡± ¡°Yeah. Even if you want to squander, tens of millions should be enough, right? This is a stock that will definitely fall further!¡± ¡°If you buy them all, it will fall by more than 8 million in one day. Amazing!¡±

    ¡°It looks like there aren¡¯t many external chips left.¡± He waited for a while more, and when the rate of increase in the number of stock being put on sale slowed, Hong Dali stroked his chin. ¡°Well, I think I¡¯ll just take this much first.¡±

    Was he ready to make his move?

    In that instant, all his ssmates¡¯ heartbeats quickened. Was Hong Dali really serious about buying it all?

    Soon, everyone knew that Hong Dali was definitely not kidding...

    Actually, Hong Dali did not do anything. He just picked up the tablet and clicked the buy option. When the surrounding students saw Hong Dali¡¯s ount bnce, they were all bbergasted.

    9.35 billion!

    Hong Dali¡¯s share trading ount actually had 9.35 billion! God, does this guy usually squander so much?! 10 billion!

    Otherwise, why would we have said that a prodigal was extravagant in whatever he did? Hong Dali set a price of 6.25 to buy up all the stocks. With a ¡°ding¡±, he had instantly bought all the stocks. In just an instant, he had spent 420 million!

    Everyone was stunned! This guy had really bought it all, all of it! This was stock that was about to delist! He actually bought it all!

    ¡°He really bought everything! Idol, idol!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen prodigals, but never one like this. He is practically the God of Prodigals!¡± ¡°Amazing, he¡¯s just too amazing! I cannot resist it. From now on I will follow Hong Dali. He¡¯s impressive!¡±

    Mentor Jynx was stunned. After being dazed for a while, his heart filled with ecstasy!

    He had gotten out! He had finally gotten out! Ahhhhhhh!

    Hong Dali, you¡¯re great. I will have to take extra care of you in the future!

    His ssmates were shocked, his mentor was shocked, but Hong Dali was feeling fantastic! Because the voice of the System had just sounded, and it said, ¡°The host has bought stocks which were at the daily down limit. Current squandering value: 24.68 million. Given therge stock fluctuations, only half of the attribute points will be rewarded. Attribute points currently usable: 123 points.¡±

    He had obtained 123 attribute points, wahahahahaha! It had been a brilliant choice to y the stock market! He would have more than 100 attribute points to use every day in the future, get it?! More than 100 attribute points, wahahahaha!

    He decisively maxed out all his attributes, after which there were still 57 Health points left. The long lost feeling of being healthy! It was back!

    Hong Dali was feeling happy when he suddenly heard a loud angry roar¡ª

    ¡°Hong Dali! How dare you be such a prodigal. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Gu Feifei grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s clothes, thinking about how she had to count every dor she gained. If she managed to earn a few thousand a day, she was already ecstatic. And Hong Dali actually squandered 25 million in just one day! 25 million! This was not being prodigal, this was burning money!

    That was why Gu Feifei, who had always been frugal, had blown her top. Her originally burly body seemed even more menacing now that she was in a rage. She grabbed Hong Dali and yelled, ¡°I can¡¯t bear it anymore! Scram! Ahhh!¡±

    Then, Hong Dali felt as if he were traveling through the clouds. Gu Feifei had thrown him out of the ssroom like a cannonball!!

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhh¡ª!!!!¡±

    A terrible wail was heard across the campus ...

    Whoosh¡ªAll the students, even Mentor Jynx, rushed to the window, They shaded their eyes with their hands and looked towards the direction which Hong Dali had gone. In the blink of an eye, Hong Dali had be a small dot, and soon he could not be seen at all...

    Nofilia sat on the stone bench by the artificialke on campus miserably, her face full of grievance. Tears flowed down, and her shoulders shook uncontrobly. She had been a mentor for so long, but this was the first time she had been pped by a student in front of so many people. She had never encountered something like that. In fact, she had never imagined that something like that could happen.

    But it had happened. The other party was the number one genius of one of the three royal families, the Bei Family. Revenge? With her status, revenge was absolutely impossible. In fact, it was already lucky if she could continue living without being troubled by the other party in the future.

    Nofilia did not dare to think about revenge. Because she knew that if her heart was filled with revenge, then she would take another path, a path that she could never return from. So this time, she could only calm herself down as much as possible, report the situation truthfully, and continue to teach and guide her lovely students.

    ¡°Sigh, I wonder how they are doing now.¡± Nofilia could have left immediately. As long as she reported what happened today, whatever happened next would have nothing to do with her. But the students who were still in the ssroom...

    ¡°No, I have to go back!¡± After wiping away her tears, Nofilia stood up firmly. ¡°I can¡¯t leave them in the lurch. They are my students, after all. If they are in any danger...¡±

    While Nofilia was thinking, a sudden scream came from above and a figure fell straight out of the sky.

    What situation was this?

    With a ¡°plop¡±, a terrifying water column raised above the water surface. Shortly, theke leveled off and then a young man staggered out to the shore.

    ¡°Cough, cough, Feifei, you bastard. You really threw me out.¡± Hong Dali coughed a few times, then looked left and right. He soon saw Nofilia, who was standing in front of him with a look of surprise on her face. He quickly smiled and greeted her. ¡°Ah, how are you, gorgeous. May I know where this ce is?¡±

    ¡°Here?¡± Nofilia opened her mouth in surprise. ¡°This is the external branch of the Divine College. You are...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I am Hong Dali. I came from the Physical Training Faculty, hehe, hehe.¡± It was a little embarrassing to have been thrown here by Gu Feifei, so Hong Dali hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Say, that, who are you... Eh? eh? Where are you taking me?¡±

    Before Hong Dali had finished speaking, Nofilia rushed forward, pulled him up, and started walking. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. You are Hong Dali from the Hong Family who is newly enrolled, right? I am Tang Muxin¡¯s mentor, Nofilia. Bei Yuanqing came with arge group of people and now your friends are fighting with them in the ssroom! Come on, something bad might happen if we¡¯re toote!¡±

    Damn, Bei Yuanqing did not dare to mess with Gu Feifei, so he went to look for Tang Muxin instead?

    How was that okay?! Hong Dali blew his top and shouted, ¡°Is this guy looking for death? Bring me there quickly. How do we get to the ssroom, is it far away?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not very far.¡± Nofilia waved her hands and a metal disc quickly appeared in the air. She pulled Hong Dali onto it and the disc moved off quickly.

    They soon arrived at the entrance of the ssroom. By this time, arge group of people had gathered and were watching themotion. It was fine if they wanted to watch the fun, but they were totally disregarding their own personal safety.

    ¡°Get out of the way! Get out of the way!¡± Nofilia rushed through the door of the ssroom with Hong Dali. She surprised all the onlookers who were looking at themotion and they all moved aside for them.

    As they rushed into the ssroom, Hong Dali took one look and froze.

    At this time, the ssroom was a mess. All the tables and chairs, including the podium ckboard, had been smashed to pieces. Two people were facing each other. They were Tang Muxin and Bei Yuanqing.

    Bei Yuanqing had about forty people on his side. Several were lying on the ground around them. They seemed to be slightly injured, but their overall vitality seemed unaffected. Bei Yuanqing stood in front of all his men, smiling evilly. He was staring at Tang Muxin and the others.

    On Tang Muxin¡¯s side, because there were more females, it was obvious they were at a disadvantage. Several men were wounded and they were gathered close together. Levis was in the front, Blood Demon and Li Yang were guarding on both sides. The three of them were standing in a triangr array, and Tang Muxin and the rest of the women were standing in the rear, at the center. After all, they were female and could be easily taken advantage of if they fought, so they could only stay behind.

    There was a bloody gash on Lucifer¡¯s arm, and the blood was flowing out nonstop. Then, the ck ball of air he had gathered in his hands...

 Chapter 1078 - Two-Pieced Yin Yang Vajra

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Two-Pieced Yin Yang Vajra</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Very obviously, the reason that the two parties didn¡¯t carry on fighting was mainly because of Lucifer¡¯s blood sacrifice. Although in terms ofbat power, Bei Yuanqing was definitely in the advantage, Bei Yuanqing was still quite wary of the power of Lucifer¡¯s curse.

    ¡°You guys are more difficult to handle than I thought. I have underestimated theseckeys previously, they are indeed quite strong.¡± Bei Yuanqing gloatingly said, ¡°What a pity, it¡¯s too difficult for just a few of you to face against us.¡±

    Levis and the rest didn¡¯t speak, only Lucifer gradually said, ¡°It depends on the situation to see if it¡¯s easy or not. Why don¡¯t youe and try?¡± Saying so, he slightly pushed the ball of ck mist forwards, and Bei Yuanqing instantly moved half a step back.

    ¡°Haha, honestly speaking, you are the one that I am most surprised with. The power of curse... Why don¡¯t you follow me, how about it? If you do so, I can give you whatever you want!¡± Bei Yuanqing offered.

    The power of the curse was one of the eeriest abilities in the entire universe, it was almost on the same level as the power of invincible luck.

    After all, there was still a limit on how powerful a person could be. As you as a person were more powerful than the other, the more powerful one would likely win.

    But it was different for the power of the curse, because no one could know when they would be unlucky. For example, a person might go to a safe-looking, but the suddenly exploded. If not, a person might be traveling in space and suddenly encounter a terrifying cosmic force or something.

    After all, wasn¡¯t there a saying that when a person gets unlucky, they might even be choked to death by water...

    ¡°I think you can just forget about this.¡± Just as Bei Yuanqing spoke up to this point, Hong Dali¡¯s voicezily sounded. ¡°How is it possible that my Heartbreaker will follow a fool like you, hehe.¡±

    As the crowd split apart, Tang Muxin¡¯s face changed into surprise, while Bei Yuanqing¡¯s heart violently jumped.

    He turned his head and saw a young man walking over, grinning. His whole body was wet. Who else could it be but Hong Dali?

    ¡°Dali!¡± Hong Dali actually appeared at this crucial moment, this was really dropping a Hong Dali from the sky. Just in time! Tang Muxin hurriedly ran over. With Hong Dali here, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if the sky copsed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are here. If not, I am really afraid that something bad will happen. This bad rascal brought so many people here, and they are all very powerful. Oh right, how did youe here? Why are you wet all over?¡±

    How did hee? Speaking of which, Hong Dali was really dropped here from the sky. Gu Feifei¡¯s toss actually threw him here directly...

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister.¡± Hong Dali walked in front of Bei Yuanqing andughed coldly, then said, ¡°I never thought that you¡¯d actually dare to seek trouble with my wives. Bei Yuanqing, wasn¡¯t yesterday¡¯s p on the face enough for you?¡±

    Speaking of yesterday¡¯s p on the face, that was an eternal pain for Bei Yuanqing, wasn¡¯t it?

    Upon seeing Hong, his eyes instantly turned red. Since the terrifying Gu Feifei wasn¡¯t here, what else was there to say? Bei Yuanqing¡¯s face instantly turned cold and he said in a deep voice, ¡°If you had stayed near Gu Feifei¡¯s side, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to you. But since you came running here seeking death, then don¡¯t me me! This is called not choosing the road to Heaven and instead barging into Hell!¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Hong Dali nonchntly tossed his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me then. I have always disliked people who dared to touch my friends and family¡ªespecially those that tried toy hands on my wives.¡±

    ¡°Not just us.¡± Tang Muxin lifted her small chest and angrily said, ¡°This bad rascal even hit Mentor Nofilia!¡±

    <i>Hm? Bei Yuanqing even hit a mentor?</i>

    ¡°Really?¡± Hong Dali looked towards Nofilia and asked, ¡°He really hit you? How did he hit you?¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, grievance filled Nofilia¡¯s heart, and she covered her face and nodded.

    The meaning was already very clear. Hong Dali¡¯s face instantly turned cold and said, ¡°Looks like I really have to count the debts with you properly today.¡± He looked at Bei Yuanqing and said, ¡°Coming here for my wives with ill intentions and hitting a mentor, these are enough for me to beat you up properly today.¡±

    Saying so, a bright golden light shed from his body!

    Star Knight transformation!

    <i>No choice. I bought stocks and have lots of attribute points. I have a few hundred every day, I can use them however I want to!</i>

    ¡°Star Knight?¡± Bei Yuanqing looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Good, I shall see how strong you really are!¡±

    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, everyone in the ssroom instantly moved back and left arge space in the center for them to maneuver.

    Bei Yuanqing was the number one genius of the Bei Family. Second-Order Star Sector Level was actually a very broad level, this only represented that his attributes had reached this stage. But in terms of truebat power, Bei Yuanqing was indeed very capable. Not only was his ability very strong, but he also had a lot of treasures too. If it wasn¡¯t because Lucifer saw that he was really too strong and used the blood sacrifice curse, Tang Muxin and the rest probably wouldn¡¯t be standing here now.

    And now, once Hong Dali used his Star Knight transformation, Bei Yuanqing also very decisively used the equipment he took from his family¡¯s treasure chamber.

    It was a magic weapon found in the dimension battlefield and bought by the Bei Family at a high price.

    This magic weapon consisted of two pieces: one gold and the other silver. They were about 1.5 meters long and had a hexagonal shape, the top broader than the bottom. Once Bei Yuanqing took this out, the onlookers instantly softly discussed. ¡°Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra! Bei Yuanqing actually took out the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra!¡±

    ¡°Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra? Why didn¡¯t I hear of this before?¡±

    ¡°This Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra is a high-level magic weapon from the Cultivator¡¯s dimension. It¡¯s specially designed to target transformation. Hong Dali is in danger this time.¡±

    ¡°So powerful!? The Star Knight transformation is indeed powerful, it can¡¯t be that he will be knocked out of his transformation if he got hit by the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra, is it?¡±

    Hearing their discussions, Tang Muxin and the rest instantly became nervous.

    A Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra that could render a person¡¯s transformation ineffective, just this effect alone was already very terrifying!

    ¡°Hahaha, Hong Dali.¡± Bei Mingxuan held the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra and smiled coldly towards Hong Dali, then said, ¡°Yup, before we start the fight, I feel that I have a need to introduce this treasure of mine to you.¡±

    He toyed with the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra and said, ¡°This is called the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra, specially designed to treat all kinds of objection. Isn¡¯t your Star Knight transformation very powerful? As long as I softly tap you with this thing, you won¡¯t be able to transform anymore, hahahaha!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he was still very proud and said, ¡°Oh my, once I imagine knocking you out of your transformation, I already feel very happy, hahahaha!¡±

    Then, he detestably touched his chin and said, ¡°Speaking of which, how should I beat you up? Yup, let¡¯s start by hitting you on the butt, then remove your little brother, then break a few of your ribs. Lastly, I shall cut away your arms, that should be enough. As long as you don¡¯t die, that old fellow Fergos will be able to make you recover. Oh my, once I think of how I can y with you like this every day, I already have goosebumps all over my body!¡±

    Bei Yuanqing¡¯s words were extremely vicious, instantly causing the onlooker¡¯s head scalps to go numb.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you are quite evil.¡± Hong Dali squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Honestly speaking, I really never thought that such an evil heart is hidden under that skin of yours. But it¡¯s better this way, it will be justifiable for me to beat you upter.¡±

    ¡°Haha, just carry on dreaming!¡± Bei Yuanqing maliciously said, ¡°The standpoints of our three families have already been established long ago, it¡¯s either your Hong Family that¡¯s going to be wiped out or the Bei and Zhu Families that are going to be annihted. Within these three months¡¯ time, it won¡¯t be considered overboard on matter what happens. Hehe, as long as I don¡¯t kill you today, it won¡¯t be against the rules of the school and the old fellows in the school won¡¯t interfere. Therefore, I can very definitely tell you today that I am going to decapitate you for sure!¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case.¡± Hong Dali sucked in a deep breath and said, ¡°Come on then!¡±

    They had already finished with their words and stated the circumstances. Hong Dali also knew that this concerned the rise and fall of three families, so he couldn¡¯t hold back now at this stage. After all, if the Hong Family was in peril, the safety of his parents, great-grandparents, friends, and family would be threatened too. Hong Dali definitely wouldn¡¯t mind using whatever means he had now.

    In this fight, there wasn¡¯t anything lowly or despicable, only the end result.

    The winner is king, that¡¯s how simple it is.

    ¡°Bomb.¡± The two of them instantly shed together.

    Because of the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra, no matter if its effect was true or fake, it was better to believe that it was true than to ignore it. After all, if it was true, and he wasn¡¯t able to transform, it would really be troublesome for him. Therefore, once Hong Dali started the fight with Bei Yuanqing, 70% of his focus was used in avoiding being hit by the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra.

    Because of the attributepression, Hong Dali¡¯s Star Knight transformation wasn¡¯t able to avoid it and all of his attributes were only left with over 800 stats each. Butpared to Bei Yuanqing, he was still much stronger¡ªBei Yuanqing¡¯s attributes had only 340 plus stats each...

    Therefore, at this moment, Hong Dali¡¯s attribute advantage and Bei Yuanqing¡¯s magic weapon advantage canceled out each other, making them on par with each other. But Hong Dali knew that Bei Yuanqing was definitely simr to himself and still had lots of trump cards up his sleeve. For example, his ability.

    A golden light was flying about in the ssroom while Bei Yuanqing was holding the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra, waiting for Hong Dali to attack. Their movements were both extremely fast, in the blink of an eye, they had already exchanged dozens of blows.

    However, there wasn¡¯t any sound so far. This was because, even though Hong Dali didn¡¯t dare to let the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra touch himself, Bei Yuanqing¡¯s attributes were much lower than Hong Dali¡¯s, so it was hard for Bei Yuanqing to be able to hit Hong Dali too.

    ¡°Damn it, this is really troublesome.¡± Hong Dali pursed his lips and thought to himself. ¡°This Bei Yuanqing is not easy to handle!

 Chapter 1079 - Three Heads and Six Arms

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Three Heads and Six Arms</h4>

    ¡°Dali, catch the sword!¡± Seeing that Hong Dali was barehanded and was at a disadvantage, Jiang Qianxue instantly threw her longsword to him.

    ¡°Thanks!¡± Catching Jiang Qianxue¡¯s longsword, Hong Dali instantly found an opening and stabbed towards Bei Yuanqing¡¯s chest.

    Bei Yuanqing used the vajra on his hand to try and block the longsword, at the same time smashing towards Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder with the one in his right hand. He shouted, ¡°Dali, die!¡±

    These two moves were done in one smooth motion. The vajra in his right hand was quick as lightning and was about to touch Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder.

    Hong Dali thought to himself. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how powerful this Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra is, just that its effect is really annoying.¡± Actually, with the empowerment bracelet and Second Gear, his trump cards were enough to defeat Bei Yuanqing. However, being the number one genius in the Bei Family, Hong Dali didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t have trump cards hidden in his sleeves too.

    Therefore, Hong Dali must save his trump cards and only use them at the right time. Now that the situation was very dire and the vajra was almost touching him, Hong Dali violently bend downwards andughed loudly, saying, ¡°As you wish!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s whole body fell backward and at the same time, he blocked with his longsword, coincidentally cutting Bei Yuanqing¡¯s wrist with it, making a ¡°ding¡± sound.

    This wasn¡¯t something important actually, probably just hitting a metal wrist guard or something. But unexpectedly, Bei Yuanqing¡¯s face changed abruptly, and he frantically moved a step back!

    Huh? Could it be that there¡¯s something strange about the thing on his wrist!?

    ¡°Excellent!¡± Bei Yuanqing¡¯s face was green from anger, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You actually dared to trick me, I shall teach you a lesson today!¡± Saying so, a white light shed on his wrist and his power started to raise. Obviously, the thing on his wrist was top-grade equipment that was on the same level as Hong Dali¡¯s empowerment bracelet!

    ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t going to use this thing.¡± Bei Yuanqing smiled coldly and said, ¡°But since it¡¯s already exposed, there isn¡¯t a need to hide it anymore.¡± Saying so, he started to float in the air, his feet lifting off the ground. At the same time, a ck gas appeared on his body. This ck gas was definitely not dark energy, but something else that was very terrifying.

    ¡°Demon energy! It¡¯s demon energy from the demon dimension!¡± Others might not what this energy was, but Nofilia was a very knowledgeable person and instantly shouted out the answer.

    ¡°Oh? You are indeed quite knowledgeable, haha.¡± Bei Yuanqingughed loudly and said, ¡°I indeed underestimated you previously. Yup, as expected of a mentor, you really know your stuff.¡± He looked at Hong Dali,ughed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this equipment is top-grade demon equipment from the demon dimension, the Asura Bracelet!¡±

    As he spoke up to this point, the situation changed again!

    On Bei Yuanqing¡¯s waist, another two bodies, two heads, and two pairs of arms actually appeared!

    And each pair of hands held a Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra!

    ¡°Asura Bracelet, able to turn the wearer into three heads and six arms!¡± Bei Yuanqingughed proudly and said, ¡°Also, the weapons in these six arms all have the same effect! This means to say that as long as any one of them touches you, you are dead for sure!¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    The Asura Bracelet from the demon dimension! Previously, just the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra alone already ced Hong Dali at a disadvantage, but now there were three pairs of it! How was Hong Dali supposed to fight now? Now, this Bei Yuanqing was like a porcupine, there was wasn¡¯t any weakness on him now!

    ¡°I must say that this demon equipment of yours is really an eye-opener.¡± Hong Dali nodded and pointed his longsword towards Bei Yuanqing, then said, ¡°But as for its actual effect, we can only find out after we battle!¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Bei Yuanqing fiercely rushed forward and spun like a spinning top in midair. The three pairs of Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra practically covered the entire space around him. Bei Yuanqing used the simplest method and just directly smashed towards Hong Dali!

    As long as Hong Dali was smashed by him, he would probably be hit back into his normal form!

    ¡°Bomb!¡± And at the same time, Hong Dali very decisively used the empowerment bracelet, amplifying his attributes by 10 times each. Although the attributepression force field immediately suppressed his attributes, he still had 1,500 stats each!

    And what was most important was that a Star Knight could fly!

    ¡°Danggggg¡ª¡± A series of hitting noises sounded, and countless metal pieces rained from the sky. This was because Jiang Qianxue¡¯s longsword was of too low grade and was seriously damaged by the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra in just a short while.

    ¡°Peng.¡± Following a loud noise, Hong Dali was knocked flying towards the back of the ssroom. Bei Yuanqing proudly looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Oh my, not bad at all. Previously from the punching machine, I knew that you definitely had a piece of equipment that can enhance your strength, and now it looks like it¡¯s not bad indeed. But unfortunately, it¡¯s not of much use to you now. You have already used this empowering equipment and your longsword is practically not usable anymore. If you still have other capabilities, use them now. If not, it will be too boring, hahahaha!¡±

    While they had split apart for a short while, the other ssmates instantly started discussing softly. ¡°It looks like Hong Dali¡¯s situation isn¡¯t too good. This demon equipment has directly caused Bei Yuanqing to have no weakness anymore, he¡¯s really hard to defeat now.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, Hong Dali doesn¡¯t have any suitable weapon and his sword is already ruined now. He can¡¯t use just his fist alone, if not, he will be dead once he is touched by the vajras. This time, he is really in trouble!¡±

    ¡°You are indeed the number one genius of the Bei Family.¡± Hong Dali looked at Bei Yuanqing and took in a deep breath. ¡°I had indeed underestimated you previously, hehe.¡± Saying so, he threw away the damaged longsword in his hand and vigorously shouted, ¡°Xinxin! Sister Nianwei! Chuyin! Sister Christina! Qianxue!¡±

    ¡°We are here!¡± Instantly, the give girls walked out and stood behind Hong Dali.

    At this crucial moment, Hong Dali didn¡¯t take out a stronger weapon but instead asked these girls toe out. What was the meaning of this?

    Everyone was filled with puzzlement, but very quickly, they knew the answer.

    ¡°Borrow me your elemental energies!¡± Hong Dali stared at Bei Yuanqing and said, ¡°You think that my wives are easy to bully? I shall let you see who¡¯s the one bullying who!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Tang Muxin lead by example and used her elemental ability. Her ice ability instantly created countless ice crystals in the ssroom! Those ice crystals seemed like they were going to move, but at this moment, Nofilia shouted, ¡°Xinxin, Music of Ice! Use the Music of Ice that you saw just now!¡±

    Music of Ice! Previously, Tang Muxin also didn¡¯t understand what use this Music of Ice had, but she understood now.

    That was the purest elemental energy in the entire universe, which means to say that it could mobilize all kinds of elemental energy that existed in the universe.

    The life-like ice crystals she created previously were akin to creatures she summoned. Other than herself, even if others had the ability to control ice too, they wouldn¡¯t be able tomand these ice crystals.

    But with this Music of Ice, it was different. That pure ice and coldness elements were condensed into those ice crystals, as long as someone could control them, they would be able to use the ice crystals too.

    Tang Muxin had shown the rest by example on what to do, so what happened next was simple.

    Li Nianwei¡¯s dark metal elemental, Lin Chuyin¡¯s huge boulder elemental, Jiang Qianxue¡¯s ice, plus Christina¡¯s venom, these elemental energies all floated in the air, moving aboutughing and dancing.

    ¡°These... these elementals are so pure that it¡¯s terrifying!¡± The onlookers were all stunned.

    The elements filled up the entire ssroom. Bei Yuanqing was astonished too, he really couldn¡¯t fathom what Hong Dali summoned these energies for. After all, a single person could control only one type of elemental energy at most. But now, there were so many elemental energies here, unless he was...

    ¡°Hahahaha, Hong Dali, what a good show.¡± Bei Yuanqing¡¯s three mouths allughed together, and the first mouth said, ¡°What are you nning to do with these elemental energies?¡± The second mouthughed and said, ¡°Scaring us? You think that I will be scared of this?¡± The third mouth: ¡°But I indeed underestimated you. It looks like your wives are not just pretty faces, after all. Hahaha!¡±

    One person, three heads, three mouths speaking, this scene was indeed a bit eerie, but no one was able tough now.

    Because no one knew what Hong Dali was really up to.

    ¡°What do you think I am trying to do?¡± Hong Daliughed, Then, he instantly activated his Elemental Shock ability!

    Instantly, the elementals in the ssroom all started trembling! Metal, stone, ice, light, venom, all of them started fusing! Jumping! Cheering! Dancing!

    Elemental Shock, when the Host meets with obvious danger, it would be activated. All of the elementals in the universe that have offensive power would be able to be used by Hong Dali!

    Swoosh¡ªall of the energies were gathered onto Hong Dali¡¯s hand and then condensed and transformed. Golden rays dazzling the eyes, poisonous mist transpiring, boulders shaking, ice crystals flying, and light shining brightly!

    It was a spear, a three-meter long spear! It was about a baby¡¯s arm thick,plex patterns were engraved on it, and the spear tip was spiral in shape as if it could even pierce the sky.

    ¡°This... This is possible?¡± Everyone was astonished.

    It would still be considered normal if Hong Dali could control one type of element. It was barely eptable if he could control two types. He would be considered a super-genius if he could control three types. But now, he could actually control five types! Five types of elements condensed into a spear, then the power of this spear...

    ¡°Yup, let¡¯s name this spear the Light Stone Vernon Ice Spear.¡± Hong Dali continued to follow his style of being bad at naming and casually named the spear. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Okay, this time, my weapon is eptable now. Let¡¯s carry on!¡±

 Chapter 1080 - Bei Yuanqingâ€™s Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Bei Yuanqing¡¯s Trump Card</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Now, with the three-meter-long spear, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage anymore in terms of the weapon.

    With this spear, he could easily attack and defend. Even though Hong Dali had never practiced using a spear before, with his attributes that were much stronger than Bei Yuanqing¡¯s, at least it wouldn¡¯t be worse than just now¡ªat least, it wasn¡¯t a problem for Hong Dali to use basic moves like stabbing and shing.

    ¡°Humph, I shall see what you can do now!¡± Bei Yuanqing humphed coldly and charged towards Hong Dali again!

    ¡°Dang dang dang dang¡ª¡± A series of metal shing sounds could be heard as bits and pieces were knocked off Hong Dali¡¯s spear again. It looked like Hong Dali was having a hard time blocking his attacks, but after a while, Bei Yuanqing frantically moved back a few steps and banged into a hitter he hired standing behind him.

    This wasn¡¯t a big deal actually, but unexpectedly, the expression of the hitter he banged into changed, then darkened, then after a short while, fell on the floor, his whole body twitching.

    The spear was actually poisonous!

    ¡°What an excellent spear.¡± His face a bit green, Bei Yuanqing hatefully said, ¡°A spear that contains five attributes!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone was astonished.

    A spear that actually has five attributes!? God, no one has even imagined of such a weapon before, but this Hong Dali actually created such a godly weapon? Also, this weapon is worth at least over 500 million dors!

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just average. You have the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra. If I don¡¯t have a suitable weapon, won¡¯t youugh at me?¡± Hong Dali tossed the spear about in a very ugly manner, very obviously showing others that he wasn¡¯t skilled in using a spear at all. However, no one dared tough at him now. Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Speaking of which, your magic weapon is indeed quite impressive. At least in terms of durability, it exceeds my expectations.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he held the spear with both hands, smiled and said, ¡°However, since the spear can¡¯t win against you, I have a better idea instead, hehehehe...¡±

    He smiled very eerily, and no one knew what he was up to. But very quickly, they knew.

    Because Hong Dali actually melted the spear and transformed it into a new shape that caused everyone to open their mouths wide in shock.

    Hong Dali actually turned it into a sledgehammer! Light Stone Venom Ice Sledgehammer!

    Alright, there wasn¡¯t a need to discuss Hong Dali¡¯s naming capability, but seeing Hong Dali carrying such arge sledgehammer in his hands, even Bei Yuanqing, who was very confident of his magic weapon, also swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    ¡°Hehe, Bei Yuanqing, let¡¯s try again!¡± Hong Dali gave a sinister smile and actively attacked by smashing the sledgehammer towards the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra!

    ¡°DANG¡ª!!!¡±

    An rming bang sounded, and almost the entire part of the building they were in trembled. All of the students fell onto the floor holding their eyes, shocked on the floor by the shockwave created from the sh between the two weapons.

    Bei Yuanqing was directly smashed onto the floor by this blow.

    Although his magic weapon wasn¡¯t damaged at all, the impact was too big. Bei Yuanqing¡¯s six arms all shook uncontrobly.

    ¡°Hahaha, it looks like you aren¡¯t very scary now.¡± Hong Daliughed loudly, carrying the sledgehammer on his shoulder, looking like a demolition worker now. As for Bei Yuanqing, he was the ¡°wall¡± that was going to be ¡°demolished¡±.

    <i>So what if I have never trained before? So what if you are a genius?</i>

    <i>Being a prodigal, I must do things with great momentum! I don¡¯t have to know anything, I just have to use my high attributes and hit you until you can¡¯t even lift your head!</i>

    The surrounding onlookers were all stunned.

    Previously, they had watched the video of Hong Dali pping other people¡¯s faces and knew that he could transform into a Star Knight. Originally, towards the Royal Families, a Star Knight wasn¡¯t a very formidable thing, they had lots of methods to subdue such a transformation.

    But no one had expected Hong Dali to actually be so ferocious and gain the upper-hand in the blink of an eye. He even smashed Bei Yuanqing until Bei Yuanqing¡¯s hands were shaking.

    ¡°This Hong Dali is really terrifying. He¡¯s too formidable, he can actually control five types of elements!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. His choice of weapon is so ssic that this can even be put into the books. A sledgehammer versus double vajras, the sledgehammer will definitely gain the upper-hand!¡±

    ¡°From now on, we should just call him Sledgehammer...¡±

    The students were all discussing, and very obviously, the battle was far from over. Now, it could be said that it had only just started.

    ¡°Again!¡± With just one hammer strike, Bei Yuanqing¡¯s face had changed abruptly. But as for Hong Dali, he was so excited that he licked his lips and felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, so he charged forward and hammered Bei Yuanqing again!

    ¡°Dang¡ª!!!¡± Another loud noise sounded. This time, it was like the water that had broken through a dam, unstoppable and non-stop. Hong Dali¡¯s speed was very fast in the first ce, and the sledgehammer was very heavy too, his attack his time caused Bei Yuanqing to really have a hard time, his arms about to give out any moment.

    ¡°This can¡¯t do.¡± Bei Yuanqing secretly gritted his teeth and thought. ¡°If this carries on, my hands might be injured. I must use my trump card now!¡±

    ¡°Dang dang dang dang¡ª¡± Another series of shing sounds, then Bei Yuanqing finally found an opening and jumped out of Hong Dali¡¯s range of attack, then sucked in a deep breath.

    ¡°Hong Dali, your performance is indeed out of my expectations.¡± Bei Yuanqing stared at Hong Dali fixedly and said, ¡°I thought that the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra was enough to defeat you. But I never thought that you would be this strong. Since that¡¯s the case...¡±

    ¡°You finally want to use your trump card?¡± Hong Dali grinned, not in the least surprised.

    Bei Yuanqing was the number one genius in the Bei Family, after all. Hong Dali definitely wouldn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t have any special equipment on him. Hong Dali¡¯s attributes were still enough for him to use Second Gear, but why didn¡¯t he used it yet? It was exactly because he was waiting for Bei Yuanqing¡¯s trump card.

    After all, since it could be called a trump card, it definitely must be very formidable.

    ¡°You are indeed very smart. That¡¯s right, my trump card!¡± Bei Yuanqing¡¯s expression was cold. As he spoke up to this point, he suddenly paused for a while, then fiercely shouted, ¡°You should feel lucky! To be able to see my true power!¡±

    Hong Dali instantly twitched his lips.

    Wasn¡¯t the Man-made God Reni very awesome previously? Wasn¡¯t his third form supposedly invincible? But the result? Reni was turned into ashes in the blink of an eye...

    But very obviously, Bei Yuanqing¡¯s trump card was much stronger than the Man-made God. More importantly, even up to this stage, Bei Yuanqing still hadn¡¯t shown his ability.

    ¡°I shall let you have an eye-opener today!¡± Bei Yuanqing¡¯s body slowly floated into the air again, then endless pressure came from his body. Some sort of transformation also started to appear on Bei Yuanqing¡¯s body too. He was actually going to transform!

    ¡°Very few people know of my ability. But today, I shall show it to you!¡± A fiery pressure emerged from Bei Yuanqing¡¯s body as his body started burning by a bunch of ck mes. Then, Bei Yuanqing slowly said, ¡°In this universe, the Soul Stones are split into different levels too! And for my ability, it came from the highest level Soul Stone, the ck me Soul Stone! ck-colored me, a me that can burn through everything!¡±

    ck-colored me! A me that can burn through everything!

    Upon hearing that his Soul Stone was actually the highest level Soul Stone, all of the surrounding ssmates were dazed.

    Indeed, the three main families¡¯ resources were very abundant, all of the core members of these families could obtain high-level or even the highest-level Soul Stones!

    The Soul Stone that Hong Xingyu fused with was one of the highest-level Soul Stones, Pixel Soul Stone!

    Able to turn everything that he came into contact with into individual pixels, then disintegrate it!

    Previously, the Man-made God was captured by Hong Xingyu and instantly disintegrated. It was because this ability of his was really too powerful!

    And now, Bei Yuanqing had actually fused with one of the highest-level Soul Stones too. ck-colored me, able to burn everything into emptiness!

    ¡°Of course, if this was all, I might not be able toe near you. Then, what about this?¡± Bei Yuanqingughed loudly, and as heughed, his body actually split into three! There were actually three Bei Yuanqings in the air, all of them with six arms and three heads!

    The first Bei Yuanqing slowly said, ¡°Yup. Before I win, I feel that I have to introduce another thing to you.¡±

    The second Bei Yuanqing continued, ¡°This is a ring obtained from the magic dimension.¡±

    The third Bei Yuanqing said, ¡°Its name is Clone Ring, able to create another two clones that look exactly like the real me. Also, the clones can possess all of the abilities and equipment attributes too!¡±

    As he spoke up to this point, all three Bei Yuanqingsughed loudly and said, ¡°Hahaha, then, Hong Dali, I shall see how you are going to fight against three of me who are all three-headed and six-armed!¡±

    Now, Bei Yuanqing had already exposed his true trump card. It must be said that Bei Yuanqing was indeed a very talented person. He was able to enter Second-Order Star Sector Level at such a young age, and hisbat performance was quite okay too. Maybe, the only mistake he made was to take Hong Dali as his opponent.

    Actually, to be honest, towards Bei Yuanqing¡¯sst and also strongest trump card, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t surprised at all.

    If the number one genius of the Bei Family was so easily defeated by him, that wouldn¡¯t be very logical, right? However, what Hong Dali was most concerned about now wasn¡¯t this, but that with Bei Yuanqing¡¯s prowess, how did Big Sister actually suppress him...

    Seeing three Bei Yuanqings, the other ssmates all gradually retreated. That ck me wasn¡¯t something to y about, justing into contact with it by just a bit was already enough to burn a whole person into ashes. Especially during the burning process, the pain would be 10,000 times stronger than being burned by normal mes. It would definitely cause a person to go crazy just from the pain alone!

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡ª¡±

    Just as the students were retreating, the air suddenly fluctuated. Then, Dean Fergos and three old men appeared in the ssroom.

 Chapter 1081 - Whereâ€™s My Little Brother!?

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Where¡¯s My Little Brother!?</h4>

    Once the four of them appeared, they instantly flew to the four corners and at the same time took out a grey-colored metal box and ced it on the floor. Then, at the same time, they hit the box with their palms, and a golden force field instantly shrouded the ssroom.

    ¡°Next time before you fight, remember to inform us first.¡± Fergos looking a the surrounding tables and chairs that had been destroyed in the battle and felt pain in his heart. He said, ¡°Do you guys know that if you fight like this, many public goods will be destroyed in the process?¡±

    One of the three old men said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We won¡¯t interfere with the fights between your families, the only thing that we will do is to prevent anyone from dying.¡±

    The second person depressingly said, ¡°You guys actually didn¡¯t ask us toe and watch such a good show. Whoever losester shall have his penis cut off, and the winner will have to wear weights and run 30ps in the stadium.¡±

    The third nodded and said, ¡°Yup, this is a good idea. I agree.¡±

    Hong Dali stared in bewilderment and curiously asked Fergos, ¡°Grandfather Dean, you guys are here to... watch the show?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Fergosughed and very amiably said, ¡°It¡¯s verymon for students in our Divine College to fight with each other. Therefore, normally, if there is arge battle, we wille and watch. As long as I am around, it¡¯s fine as long as no one dies. Therefore, you should have informed me toe and watch such an interesting show. Yup, you guys can continue now, don¡¯t mind the few of us.¡±

    What the heck, this is the first time seeing such a Dean!

    Hong Dali gulped down his saliva, then the first old man continued, ¡°Yup, the ck me Soul Stone, the Clone Ring from the magic dimension, the Asura Bracelet from the demon dimension, plus the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra. Bei Yuanqing, you have really used a lot of resources for this fight.¡±

    The second one looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°The Star Knight transformation plus the empowerment ring, not bad too. As for this weapon... where did you get it from? The elemental power in this weapon is very strong. Let me see, metal, light, venom, stone, ice. Hehehehe, not bad at all. Very good, very good!¡±

    The third old man shook his head and said, ¡°But unfortunately, if that¡¯s all you have, you are probably not Bei Yuanqing¡¯s match.¡±

    Alright, so thementators have appeared, is that so?

    ¡°Hehe, since you have already shown your trump card, I naturally can¡¯t be worse than you, right?¡± Hong Dali carried the sledgehammer on his shoulder, grinned and said, ¡°Second Gear!¡±

    Second Gear! Star Knight transformation plus the System¡¯s Second Gear, this was Hong Dali¡¯srgest trump card!

    Hong Dali¡¯s Second Gear could be used with the Star Knight transformation, but not with the Empowerment Bracelet. However, even so, the 60 times empowerment of the Star Knight transformation was already very terrifying.

    Actually, on this Shenglong Star, because of the attributepression force field, the people¡¯s attributes wouldn¡¯t be very big. However, even with the attributepression force field, after using Second Gear, Hong Dali¡¯s attributes actually directly jumped to 8,000! A total of 10 times increase!

    ¡°Not bad.¡± The first old man stared at Hong Dali and nodded in surprise. ¡°His increase in power is quite impressive!¡±

    The second old man said, ¡°Since he dares to fight with Bei Yuanqing, he naturally has some capability.¡±

    The third one touched his beard and said, ¡°This will be an interesting match.¡± Then, he suddenly frowned and continued, ¡°But this Second Gear of his...¡± He stopped there and just buried himself in his own thoughts.

    Now that Hong Dali had used his greatest power, they continued the fight!

    At the side, Dean Fergos startedmentating¡ª

    ¡°Hong Dali carried his sledgehammer and started the fight! The three Bei Yuanqings used the Two-pieced Yin Yang Vajra and received the blow by spinning like a top and instantly got kicked¡ªoh my, the difference in attributes is really hard to ovee, one of the clones has been kicked flying! The second fell on the floor spinning 360 degrees, it didn¡¯t look very painful. Then Hong Dali followed up with a very vicious smash!

    ¡°Bei Yuanqing tried a sneak attack by trying to pivot on his leg and standing up, but Hong Dali continued smashing as if he was demolishing a building. The three Bei Yuanqings are dodging quite in rhythm, but Hong Dali¡¯s aiming isn¡¯t very urate. Bei Yuanqing used his double vajras and blocked the sledgehammer. Good block! Ah, Hong Dali continued smashing. Impressive!

    ¡°The Bei Yuanqing facing Hong Dali helplessly rolled to one side and stood up. Hong Dali¡¯s sledgehammer is like the rain in a rainstorm, smashing down non-stop, smashing till the other two Bei Yuanqings couldn¡¯t even get near him. A beautiful four-hit smashbo followed by Bei Yuanqing dodging three hits on the lower legs and then somersaulting. Bei Yuanqing has shown how agile and nimble he is. One on top three on the bottom, their fight has gotten even more intense. Four bodies, 10 heads, 20 arms, turning about like a windmill. Hong Dali exerted strength and tossed Bei Yuanqing over his head with the sledgehammer and followed up with a kick!

    ¡°Oh my, Bei Yuanqing has been kicked flying again. The students watching are also pping hard too!

    ¡°Throw the short fight just now, the advantage of the range of the sledgehammer is very obvious. Bei Yuanqing continued to turn and twist, ah, he has avoided all of Hong Dali¡¯s attacks. He¡¯s indeed the number one genius in the Bei Family. However, there is an opening in the middle part of his body and Hong Dali instantly saw it. Bei Yuanqing was stunned and tried to avoid Hong Dali¡¯s attacks¡ªoh my, one Bei Yuanqing has been smashed directly on the head by Hong Dali, the head has exploded¡ªthis is actually a fake!

    ¡°At this time, Bei Yuanqing changed angles to counterattack, attacking with his vajra, but unfortunately, it didn¡¯t hit and instead knocked himself on the sledgehammer. Hong Dali saw the opportunity and directly smashed Bei Yuanqing¡¯s heart, and this one disappeared¡ªit¡¯s actually another fake!

    ¡°Up to this point, the two of them have exchanged over a hundred blows. Hong Dali is as if possessed by the Sledgehammer, brandishing his sledgehammer like a stick and hit Bei Yuanqing¡¯s legs. Bei Yuanqing didn¡¯t withstand the blow and kneeled down. He tried to stand up but identally let Hong Dali smash him in between the legs! Oh my, oh my my my, Bei Yuanqing¡¯s lower body starting from his penis has been crushed, then his whole lower body has disappeared. This is too sick, too horrible¡ªhey, Nofilia, bring me a cup of water first...¡±

    The others: ¡°...¡±

    As Fergos¡¯ words ended, Hong Dali had achieved victory!

    Facing Bei Yuanqing who had used all of his trump cards, Hong Dali actually won!

    Of course, although this was indeed an interesting fight between Hong Dali and Bei Yuanqing, Dean Fergos¡¯ performance was very astonishing too. This fellow¡¯s mouth was really too fast and smooth.

    Hong Dali¡¯s attributes were all at 8,000 stats, how fast was his speed?

    But who could imagine that Fergos¡¯ mouth was actually able to catch up to the speed of their fight!

    Speaking of which, he was indeed the Dean who would watch whatever show there was, or create a show to watch if there wasn¡¯t any. From how unsurprised the other students were, this old fellow had definitely done this many times already.

    At this moment, Bei Yuanqing was left with only half a life. The whole of his lower body had disappeared, and only the upper half was lying there. The expression on his face was very interesting too.

    ¡°Yup, since the fight is over, let¡¯s clear things up.¡± Having received the water ss from Nofilia, he took a sip and then put it down the cup. Then, he walked up to Bei Yuanqing. Fergos lifted his hand and a gentle green light covered Bei Yuanqing¡¯s entire body.

    The green light gradually healed his wounds, and the blood in the air all flowed towards Bei Yuanqing¡¯s body. His lower part of the body gradually started to form and then finally recovered back to his normal self.

    But after Bei Yuanqing¡¯s body recovered, he was dazed for a while first, then eximed in fear, ¡°Dean Fergos, where¡¯s my little brother!? Where did my little brother go!?¡±

    Everyone opened their mouths wide.

    The Dean recovered Bei Yuanqing¡¯s injuries but took away his little brother?

    ¡°This is punishment to you for hitting a mentor.¡± Fergos answered matter-of-factly, ¡°Therefore, I took away your little brother for you to reflect on your mistake. But don¡¯t worry, I will return it to you three dayster. However, in these three days, if you want to use the toilet, I reckon you can only squat down...¡±

    The people on Hong Dali¡¯s side all opened their mouths wide in surprise at first, then burst outughing!

    ¡°Brouhahahaha! This fellow will have to squat and pee for a few days! Hahaha! His little brother is gone, that¡¯s really pitiful!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. Hahahaha, this is really interesting! I reckon that from now on, he will have to change his name to Squat and Pee Bei Yuanqing!¡±

    ¡°This... the Dean¡¯s joke is really... Oh my, but this is quite good too. This will prevent Bei Yuanqing from having ideas on us now.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, Old Bei.¡± Hong Dali grinned and looked at Bei Yuanqing¡¯s whose face was changing colors between red and white, carried the sledgehammer on his shoulder and said, ¡°I feel that you won¡¯t be able to defeat me for now. Hehe, why don¡¯t I beat you up every day from now on? I remember that was your n just now. It will be a waste if I don¡¯t follow such a good suggestion, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    After he said this, everyone burst outughing again.

    This was really satisfying! This was how they should treat Bei Yuanqing because this fellow was really too detestable. This was called treating a demon by using another demon. When Hong Dali wanted to be evil, he would really go all out at doing it!

    ¡°Hong Dali, I admit defeat this time. Just wait and see!¡± Bei Yuanqing gritted his teeth and his face turned green, thenstly, he turned around and left.

    He was very overbearing when he came, but very pathetic when he left. This created a very obviousparison, and the scene was really very funny to look at.

    ¡°Dean.¡± Nofilia¡¯s grievance was finally released. She sobbed, walked up to Fergos, and grievingly said, ¡°Thank you for helping me to take revenge. Bei Yuanqing, he...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you are a mentor of our school, you naturally should have a mentor¡¯s dignity.¡± Fergos gently patted Nofilia on the head and said, ¡°Just do your work well, don¡¯t have any dark thoughts in your mind. Life is still beautiful overall. Yup, in fact, the protagonist this time is Hong Dali. I feel that maybe you should thank him more than me.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali.¡± Nofilia walked up to Hong Dali and felt a bit shy. Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 1082 - The Chosen One

    <h4>Chapter 1082: The Chosen One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Nofilia was quite beautiful in the first ce. Now that she had just cried and suddenly smiled, she looked even more beautiful. Although notparable to Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei, she was still definitely a beauty.

    Momentarily, the breathing of the surrounding students all quickened.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s what I should do.¡± Hong Dali blushed and scratched his head, then smiled and said, ¡°It was just on the way, hehe.¡±

    At the side, Tang Muxin helplessly shrugged and said, ¡°It¡¯s over, she has fallen at least 30%.¡±

    ¡°I fear it¡¯s more than that.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and hugged Tang Muxin. ¡°The Young Master¡¯s charisma isn¡¯t low.¡±

    ¡°Alright, all of you can disperse now.¡± Fergos waved his hand and the students instantly all left and returned to their ssrooms. Fergos and the three old men looked at the environment in the ssroom and said, ¡°Yup. Everyone, rest for the rest of today. Ask someone to fix this ce up. Hong Dali,e with me with a while.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Me?¡± Hong Dali pointed at his nose and asked, ¡°Is it to receive punishment?¡±

    ¡°A little.¡± Fergos smiled and said, ¡°You will have topensate for the destroyed stuff. But I remember that you liked to squander, this might be just what you want?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you are the best, Dean.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly transformed back to his normal self,ughed and walked over to Fergos. ¡°Compensating and such stuff is what I like to do most.¡±

    <i>Cheers for being a prodigal! If I don¡¯tpensate the school, how am I supposed to earn attribute points!?</i>

    Since things here had been settled, Hong Dali followed the Dean and the other three old men to the Dean¡¯s office. After they went in, the Dean locked the door, frowned and thought for a while. Then, he said, ¡°Dali, take a seat first.¡±

    ¡°OK.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t know what they wanted with him and felt a little perturbed. He sat down and waited for the Dean to speak.

    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s better if you say it.¡± Fergos looked at the Third Elder.

    ¡°Yup, let me say it.¡± The Third Elder Arnold had a long white beard and a sun hat on his head, looking quite weird. But what he said next caused Hong Dali to be really surprised. ¡°This Second Gear of yours, how did ite about?¡±

    <i>What the heck, this old fellow can actually tell that there¡¯s something strange with the Second Gear?</i>

    Hong Dali¡¯s head went numb. But at crucial times like this, he could keep his calm. He instantly smiled and scratched his head, then said, ¡°Haha, it doesn¡¯t have any origin or anything like that, it¡¯s just an ability I came up with for some explosive power.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, then what about that sledgehammer?¡± Arnold looked at the Light Stone Venom Ice Sledgehammer and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to create this fellow, right? ording to the environment at that moment, you probably controlled five elements and created it on the spot?¡±

    <i>This old fellow knows everything, impressive!</i>

    ¡°Yup, this is indeed true.¡± Hong Dali knew that he couldn¡¯t hide this and nodded. ¡°I created it on the spot.¡±

    At this moment, although Hong Dali looked very normal on the surface, he felt quite strange inside.

    <i>ording to what these old fellows said, they have obviously interacted with the System before? Or understood it? But this should be impossible, right? Do they know of the System?</i>

    ¡°Yup, Dali.¡± At this moment, Dean Fergos spoke, ¡°No matter what elixirs you eat, it won¡¯t have any effect on your body, right? Also, you said that your upation is to be a prodigal. At that time, I already felt that you might be the person that I anticipated, but I wasn¡¯t sure yet. After I saw the fight between you and Bei Yuanqing, I¡¯m finally sure now.¡±

    Hong Dali finally became solemn.

    He had a faint feeling that he might possibly learn of some extremely astonishing news today. And this news was rted to the System in his mind!

    ¡°Yup, don¡¯t be surprised yet, my child.¡± Fergos smiled very gently, then stood up. The other three all stood up too and the four of them walked up to Hong Dali, then actually kneed down on one leg!

    ¡°Dean, you guys are...¡± Hong Dali was astonished by their actions.

    What were they doing?

    The four of them looked into Hong Dali¡¯s eyes and gradually said, ¡°Divine College¡¯s Dean Fergos, Big Elder Walker, Second Elder David, Third Elder Arnold, greets The Chosen One.¡±

    ¡°The Chosen One? What¡¯s that?¡± Hong Dali was dazed. He was The Chosen One? What exactly was this about?

    After greeting Hong Dali, the four of them went back to their seats and Fergos finally started to exin. ¡°In the vast universe, there are many Astrals like ours, so many that you can¡¯t even count them. And this is just but one dimension. Outside of our dimension, there are still many parallel dimensions, and each of them has countless Astral-level universe kingdoms.

    ¡°The universe is infinite and endless. In the history of the countless universes, generations and generations of mighty beings appeared. And all of these mighty beings have infinite and endless power. They can create and also destroy universes. And ording to a small part of the information that we obtained, for such dimension mighty beings, we address them as Dimension Masters.¡±

    <i>What the heck! Dimension Master! What kind of tempo is this? That¡¯s the legendary creator of worlds?</i>

    Hong Dali stared in bewilderment. From what the Dean said, he was connected to a creator of worlds? The level he was facing had instantly been lifted until it exceeded the sky¡¯s limits, didn¡¯t it!?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised yet, my child.¡± Fergos smiled. ¡°The Dimension Master spends most of his time in slumber. And to protect the normal development of the universe, every time he wakes up, he will arrange numerous special skills and spread them to each corner of the universe and let them slowly grow from the lowest level and slowly advance upwards. If in the process, they unfortunately die, they can only me themselves for not being strong enough. And obviously, Dali, you are quite powerful. But don¡¯t be over-confident or proud of yourself, there are still countless obstacles waiting ahead of you.¡±

    <i>It looks like the main show ising!</i>

    As expected, what Fergos said next was the most rming. ¡°I have mentioned just now that the Dimension Master spends most of his time sleeping. Each time he sleeps, he might possibly sleep for as long as a few thousand or over 10,000 years. Of course, this isn¡¯t important, what¡¯s really important is that the Dimension Master isn¡¯t eternal. They are more like the mighty beings from a higher dimension, all-knowing and almighty. And when they are going to enter eternal slumber, they will start searching for a sessor.

    ¡°The sessor of the Dimension Master is called The Chosen One. And very obvious, there isn¡¯t just one Chosen One. This means to say that you will need to fight with countless Chosen Ones and kill a path through them to the end. If you can do so, you will be the next Dimension Master and be able to control time, space, everything.¡±

    When Fergos finished saying this, the entire room wentpletely quiet.

    Hearing that, Hong Dali stared in bewilderment.

    <i>This System was actually thrown out by the Dimension Master? I¡¯m a Chosen One? I must fight with countless Chosen Ones? Kill all of them and be the next Dimension Master!?</i>

    <i>What the heck, I am a prodigal! A prodigal! I don¡¯t want to do these kinds of stuff! I just want to live happily and peacefully with worries, marry my wives and have kids and live the rest of my life happily ever after! What the heck has The Chosen One got to do with me!?</i>

    ¡°I reject! I don¡¯t want to do this!¡± Hong Dali resolutely shook his head and said, ¡°Why would I want to do something so tiring? What¡¯s good about being a Dimension Master? Sleep every day? Sleep for thousands of years? What use is there in that? if I can¡¯t live happily, what difference is there from just being a dead person?¡±

    Actually, what Hong Dali said wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Imagine if he really killed through the other Chosen Ones and stood at the top and became a Dimension Master, then what next?

    Sleep every day for thousands of years, then wake up spending days that he would know what would happen beforehand? This was just like spoilers! Since he knew everything and there wasn¡¯t any secrets to him in the universe anymore, what point was there in living such a life?

    This was akin to watching Detective Conon¡ªthe murder case had just appeared, but someone had already told them who the murderer was...

    1What the heck, the reader would directly throw the book on the floor, wouldn¡¯t he!?

    ¡°This...¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s refusal, the four of them were stunned.

    Hong Dali was actually unwilling to be a Dimension Master, an all-knowing and almighty God? What was this fellow¡¯s brain made of? If such a good thingnded on someone else¡¯s head, that person would definitely wake upughing, yet this Hong Dali actually wasn¡¯t willing!?

    ¡°Dali, don¡¯t you want to consider properly first?¡± Fergos hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s a Dimension Master, after all, the highest ruler in this universe. You might possibly...¡±

    ¡°I refuse, I just want to be a prodigal!¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips in disdain and said, ¡°It¡¯s exactly because our lives are filled with uncertainty, there are family and friends around us, that¡¯s why there¡¯s meaning in living. If we are all-knowing and almighty, it may look very good, but being alone, and life is only left with sleeping and working, without even a person to talk to, I may as well not be such a person. I refuse, I absolutely refuse!¡±

    As Hong Dali spoke up to this point, he dissipated the elemental energies in the sledgehammer into the wind and walked out of the room, closed the door and left chicly.

    After Hong Dali left, the four old men were really at a loss of what to do. They looked at each other, all of them still not being able to react.

    After all, Hong Dali was The Chosen One. That was what the Dimension Master in this universe arranged. Yet, with such good conditions, in the end, he didn¡¯t even want to be this highest being in the entire universe?

    Such a matter caused them to have some trouble epting this. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just this. What really caused them to be depressed was another matter¡ªas mentioned just now, there wasn¡¯t just one Chosen One, but countless!

 Chapter 1083 - System Upgrade, Enjoyment Mode

    <h4>Chapter 1083: System Upgrade, Enjoyment Mode</h4>

    ¡°This is tough.¡± Fergos ferociously rubbed his temples. ¡°The Chosen One! The Chosen One finally appeared in our Shenglong Astral. However, he¡¯s a prodigal with no ambitions at all. That¡¯s a little hard to ept.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Old Elder nodded and said, ¡°Originally, we won¡¯t have to worry even if he doesn¡¯t want to make the climb. However, there¡¯s only one week left before people from that sidee to visit. I know that there¡¯s another Chosen One on the other side. If Hong Dali is discovered by him then, he won¡¯t be a match for him in his current condition.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Second Elder agreed and continued, ¡°Chosen Ones always fight the moment they meet. Furthermore, as they all possess unique abilities given by the Dimension Master, they will discover each other¡¯s presence once they¡¯re within a certain distance from each other. There¡¯ll be no hiding then. We didn¡¯t know this before, but if Hong Dali really gets murdered by that side¡¯s Chosen One...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll be huge trouble!¡± The Third Elder nodded and said, ¡°Chosen Ones are different from us ordinary humans. Our abilities are all traceable, be it talents or items or other wild encounters, they alwayse from somewhere. It¡¯s different for the Chosen Ones. For instance, abilities like Hong Dali¡¯s Second Gear. Most Chosen Ones will possess simr abilities. Dali has no advantagepared to them!¡±

    Thepetition amongst the Chosen Ones for the position of the Dimension Master was especially intense.

    Things were still fine here, as this was their turf, after all. However, the Battle of the Chosen Ones that only urred once every 10,000 years was the real crucible and battlefield. Chosen Ones from 1,000 Astrals would be sent there to fight until thest man was left standing. The survivors from the first round would rest and recuperate for ten years before fighting the others again.

    By then, no matter how lucky Hong Dali was, if he still did not train to strengthen himself, he would probably have a tragic ending.

    ¡°Dali is obviously shocked by the news. It doesn¡¯t seem like the best time to pile all this information on him now, as that will only increase the pressure he feels. Let¡¯s think of a way to send him away for a while in the next few days.¡± Fergos touched his chin and decided. ¡°At the minimum, he can¡¯t meet that group of people next week. As for the Astral Combat Competition in six months, I believe Dali will have figured it out then...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± The three Elders looked at one another and nodded at the same time. ¡°Dean, we can only rely on you to convince Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Fergos nodded.

    ...

    On Hong Dali¡¯s side, he was feeling a little confused as he walked inside the Divine College.

    I¡¯m fine with my own System. I¡¯m used to it, after all. However, I suddenly became what Chosen One? Seems like I have to go fight with the other Chosen Ones, or face my death. Why? My System is the Great Prodigal System! Prodigal! Do prodigals need to go fight others on a battlefield?

    My System is indeed pretty magical, but there¡¯s no link between this and that!

    You give me a Great Prodigal System and ask me to risk my life? That doesn¡¯t make any sense. The System has never given me any warnings either. My system isn¡¯t thebat type, alright?

    Actually, it was no wonder Hong Dali felt so depressed.

    It was as if everyone else were given Ker and submachine guns for a battle while Hong Dali only received suits and dors...

    Fight what?! How to fight?! Use dor bills as my ammo?

    Just as Hong Dali was feeling depressed, he suddenly heard the System¡¯s voice. Things were different this time!

    System¡ª

    ¡°Host has obtained information about the Chosen One. Analyzing the Host¡¯s status. Please wait...¡±

    Eh? What¡¯s going on? Maybe the System knows I¡¯m about to fight and is giving me some abilities? Explosive abilities? Super Saiyan? Superman system? Hulk? Tesseract? Transformer?

    Soon, Hong Dali realized that he was thinking too much, way too much...

    System: ¡°Host status analysispleted. Host¡¯s current condition: Strength: 100, Agility: 100, Reflexes: 100, Health: 100, Sexual capability: 100. ssification of Host based on base attributes: Nonbat personnel. Unsuitable for Chosen One. System is initiating the upgrade. Please wait...¡±

    What the heck. What the heck?! What does that mean? I¡¯m not suitable for the Chosen One? Do you mean that I¡¯m just a piece of trash waiting to die? I have wives. Several of them! You can¡¯t y me like that!

    Hong Dali was depressed.

    There was too much information today. I just became part of the Shenglong Royal Family. Then, within the blink of an eye, I¡¯ve be a Chosen One. In another instant, I will need to go risk my life on a battlefield!

    Hong Dali was not afraid of fighting ordinary people. After all, he had plenty of life-saving ultimate moves now to go up against any normal warrior.

    However, the Chosen Ones were different¡ªbasically, all Chosen Ones had their own personal Systems! How would you know what their systems were like?

    Normal martial arts Systems that would provide training manuals were still fine. What if there were stronger bloodline Systems that allowed the Host to transform into Superman? What if they allowed the Hosts to be Super Saiyans? How would he fight them then?!

    Hong Dali was not trying to build others up and bring himself down. Nobody knew what kind of weird Systems the Dimension Master created.

    Luckily, the System finished its upgrade quickly. Once Hong Dali understood what the System said this time, he waspletely shocked!

    He first listened quietly to the System¡¯s voice. Then, he was ted. Finally, he jumped up in joy!

    ¡°Wahahahahahaha! Looks like my luck is indeed decent. Hahahahaha! I am invincible!¡±

    No wonder Hong Dali was so happy. The System treated him so well!

    System: ¡°System upgradepleted. As the Host¡¯s current conditions are not suitable for battles, side branches have been opened: Hard Work Mode, Enjoyment Mode.¡±

    ¡°Hard Work Mode: Everyone wants to be better. Hard Work Mode will grant the Host ess to morebat attributes andbat abilities. However, once Hard Work Mode is selected, the Host must attend the Battle of the Chosen Ones. It is a battle to the death. The winner will be the Dimension Master. The losers will die.¡±

    ¡°Enjoyment Mode: As the Host¡¯s previouspleted missions are all nonbat enhancement missions, Enjoyment Mode has been unlocked. If Enjoyment Mode is selected, the Host will not be detected by the systems of other Chosen Ones unless the Host actively engages in battle. Enjoyment Mode will select an Enjoyment Dimension for the Host. Once the Host enters the Enjoyment Dimension, all abilities will be removed. They will be converted into a massive amount of cash for enjoyment. Once the Host returns to the current dimension, his abilities will return. No changes will ur.¡±

    Two choices. If it was anyone else, they would probably be caught in a dilemma. They would hesitate between continuing to strengthen themselves and happily remaining a prodigal. However, there was absolutely no issue for Hong Dali!

    He had no ambitions. He simply wished to happily live with his wives, his family, and friends.

    As for things like bing the Dimension Master, they held no value to Hong Dali!

    ¡°Enjoyment Mode. I choose Enjoyment Mode!¡± Hong Dali chose Enjoyment Mode without any hesitation. ¡°This is it. Hehe, what crude battles? What Chosen One battlefield? What does all that have to do with me?¡±

    System: ¡°Host has chosen Enjoyment Mode. Entering the adjustment phase. Please wait...¡±

    The adjustment began just like that. I wonder what the adjustments will be like. Anyways, I¡¯m not afraid of it, it won¡¯t really be a problem.

    The System soon finished its adjustments. Hong Dali finally knew what this Enjoyment Mode was about...

    System: ¡°Enjoyment Mode adjustmentspleted. The Host has to spend ten attribute points to summon the Dimension Door. Once the Host enters, he will only retain his base attributes. All other abilities will disappear.¡±

    ¡°The host will receive Achievement Points for all side missionspleted in the Enjoyment Dimension. Achievement Points can be converted into this Dimension¡¯s various abilities.¡±

    ¡°Cooldown time for the Enjoyment Dimension is twenty-four hours. The Host can only stay in the dimension for twenty-four hours at maximum in one trip. If the Host chooses not to return to this dimension after twenty-four hours, the Dimension Door will be closed permanently and the Host will be obliterated.¡±

    ¡°Enjoyment Dimension is a low-technology dimension. No high-tech equipment from this dimension is allowed to be brought into the Enjoyment Dimension. Otherwise, the Host will be obliterated.¡±

    ¡°The Host can bring a maximum of fifteen people into the Enjoyment Dimension at any one time. Special reminder: The people brought along can retain part of their original strength. However, they will only be 30% more powerful than ordinary people. In addition, no technological items, equipment, and weapons from this dimension can be brought in.¡±

    ¡°Do not influence any policies in the Enjoyment Dimension. Otherwise, the Host will be obliterated.¡±

    Soon, the System finished its introduction about all the warnings and precautions. Hong Dali was sofortable now¡ªI love this Enjoyment Mode. Wahahahaha, I love to enjoy things. As for killing and fighting, to hell with that!

    Ding. A new option appeared on Hong Dali¡¯s System interface¡ªDimension Door.

    ¡°Hm...¡± Hong Dali inhaled deeply. What will this Enjoyment Dimension be like? Maybe I should check it out now?

    Hm, people¡¯s ns were usually in conflict with reality. Just as Hong Dali was nning his trip, he suddenly heard a hoarse female voice. ¡°Eh, you didn¡¯t fall to your death? Not bad. It¡¯s noon. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Hong Dali turned around. Who else could that be apart from Gu Feifei?

    Gu Feifei was indeed a mysterious figure. Her strength was way above Hong Dali¡¯s expectations¡ªafter all, Bei Yuanqing was someone only a little weaker than his Star Knight in Second Gear. Yet, he had no chance against Gu Feifei.

    Why was that so?

    Hong Dali was extremely curious. Now that Gu Feifei invited him to lunch, he had to agree. ¡°Sure, sure. Where should we go? It¡¯s my treat.¡±

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Gu Feifei turned around and led Hong Dali out.

 Chapter 1084 - Incorrigible

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Incorrigible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali was rather famous now because of his previous fight with Bei Yuanqing. Hence, nobody dared to mock him now¡ªof course, the most important reason was still Gu Feifei¡¯s presence...

    The two of them continued along the road that led them outside the campus. After a short while, Gu Feifei led Hong Dali into a small restaurant.

    It was indeed tiny¡ªaround the size of a fast-food restaurant.

    Hong Dali sat down with Gu Feifei and nced around. There were only a few people inside the tiny restaurant when they entered. Most of them were students from poorer backgrounds within the Royal Family. Once they saw Gu Feifei and Hong Dali walk in, they instantly turned around and finished up their food as soon as possible before paying and leaving.

    The restaurant was instantly empty...

    ¡°Hm, alright.¡± Gu Feifei looked at Hong Dali without any expressions. ¡°Since you¡¯re in the same room as me, as the old member of the room, I have to wee you properly. However, I have no money. Hence, I can only afford to treat you to a random bite here. Any objections?¡±

    Hm, Hong Dali was certain now. He did not dare to show any dissatisfaction, as that would definitely result in him being thrown out.

    Of course, where he wouldnd was not certain...

    ¡°No objections. None at all!¡± Hong Dali shook his head ferociously. ¡°We¡¯ll eat whatever you decide. I¡¯m not picky at all!¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Gu Feifei nodded lightly. She was quite satisfied with Hong Dali¡¯s behavior. She called the boss and said, ¡°Boss, two ramen, small ones. No need to put anything. The cheapest one will do.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Aren¡¯t you a little too frugal? Ramen is fine. But no toppings at all?!</i>

    Hong Dali wanted to order some mains to add on. However, once he thought about Gu Feifei¡¯s unwillingness to ept help... <i>Forget it, I still want to live for another few years.</i>

    ¡°Alright!¡± The boss heard Gu Feifei¡¯s order and went into the kitchen.

    Although they were also called noodles, the noodles here were very different from the ones found on Earth. After all, the original ingredient was not normal white rice. Instead, they were supposedly made from some decent flour found in the universe. After some processing, they were shaped into noodles for consumption.

    After all, one Shenglong Dor was equivalent to 10,000 Gxy Dors. It was impossible for the quality of the ingredients to be too low.

    ¡°Hm, just try and eat some.¡± Gu Feifei sat in a rxed manner. Her expression did not reveal any specific emotions. ¡°I can¡¯tpare with you financially, so don¡¯t look down on me. You can eat whatever good stuff you want when we go back. As for this meal, I can only treat you to noodles.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°If we¡¯re rich, we eat well. If we¡¯re poor, we eat noodles. What matters most is the intention.¡±

    ...

    On the other side, in the Hong Family estate.

    Hua Yueling stood in the main hall of the Family Control Center. At this moment, the main hall was already filled with technicians. Shockingly though, the only members of the Hong Family present were Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi. Liu Yihui and Mu Tie, who followed Hong Weiguo here, were allowed to be present. Finally, an unexpected person was seen here as well¡ªthe incorrigible, scheming Hong Jianye.

    ¡°Conduct full surveince on all the businesses under the Bei and Zhu families. Report any anomalies immediately.¡± Old Madam Hua Yueling ordered all the technicians. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to miss any piece of information. Otherwise, I¡¯ll personally hold you responsible!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡± All the technicians replied in unison.

    The Marriage Annulment Challenge was already made. The Bei and Zhu families had made their moves on Hong Dali in the Divine College. Naturally, the Hong Family would not just sit back and watch. As the longeststing head of the three main families, nobody knew about the hidden powers that the Hong Family possessed. However, everyone was aware that if they decided to strike, it would definitely be a devastating blow that exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Weiguo,e and sit here.¡± Hua Yueling sat on the sofa and waved at Hong Weiguo and the rest. ¡°We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to be reserved.¡±

    Hong Weiguo and the rest immediately sat down. Hua Yueling asked, ¡°You are aware of the entire situation. What rmendations do you have?¡±

    Hua Yueling already suspected that there was a high-ranking mole in the Hong Family since the time when Hong Dali broke into the Elixir Room. Hence, she did not bring anyone along this time apart from Hong Weiguo and the rest who had just recently arrived. Apart from them, she brought along Hong Jianye, the incorrigible man. When it came to strategizing against the Bei and Zhu families, Hong Jianye would definitely be a wild card.

    ¡°Judging from the current conditions,¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin and thought for a while before speaking, ¡°the Bei and Zhu families have been plotting a takeover of our Hong Family¡¯s position for a long time. Hence, they must be better prepared than us. If we rush into things, we will just disrupt ourselves. My suggestion is therefore to use the rule of using no change to counter all kinds of changes. We must strengthen our defenses in all areas and form alliances with otherrge families.¡±

    Everyone else nodded in unison. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°In that case,¡± Hua Yueling said, ¡°now that the Zhu Family has dered war against us, if our Hong Family blindly charges into the battle, we will be nked by both families and suffer a great loss. By then, our old man will definitely be affected significantly and lose his life in the duel. Our Hong Family will cease to exist. Correct?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Hong Jianye was the scheming type. He nodded and said, ¡°If everything is going as expected, those two families are definitely waiting on us to strike first. By then, their ambush will not only hurt our troops but also affect our Hong Family¡¯s morale. A failed assault by us and a sessful defense by them would result in huge differences. Hence, we cannot afford to be careless now.¡±

    This was like how the Bei and Zhu families rushed over to embarrass the Hong Family, yet were sent back after being embarrassed. A failed mission by the assaulting side would hurt their confidence significantly.

    ¡°Yes. I was in no rush to act after witnessing the state they were in when they left here back then.¡± Hua Yueling agreed. ¡°We must prepare well for everything. It¡¯s more effective to chop off one finger than to damage all five. We must achieve tangible results when we strike. You¡¯re called Jianye, right? Although I heard that you¡¯re greedy and perverted, you seem to have some decent ideas. Then, let me ask you this. What good ideas do you have now? If it¡¯s a useful one, I¡¯ll give you all the money and women you desire!¡±

    Hong Jianye was definitely one of Hong Dali¡¯s main opponents as a senior in the family. He was boastful, greedy, and perverted. However, he had one distinct characteristic¡ªhe was incorrigible. Furthermore, his schemes were wild and he had no reservations even if they involved his allies...

    ¡°Ah? You really want me to say it?¡± Hong Jianye looked around and gulped. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll really say it...¡±

    Everyone nodded. ¡°Hurry and speak!¡±

    ¡°Hm, judging by our current level of strength,¡± Hong Jianye said, ¡°our odds are only around 50/50 if we strike preemptively. Our Hong Family ranks at the top of the three main families and Old Master Hong is the strongest warrior in the entire Royal Family. However, there must be many warriors on a simr level as him in the Bei and Zhu families, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hua Yueling nodded. ¡°After all, we are the three main families. That Bei Yuanqing can only be considered as the number one genius under thirty in his family. For those above thirty years old, there are plenty of Fourth Order, Fifth Order, or even peak Star Sector-level warriors. They are all manning their respective families¡¯ businesses outside. If this evolves into a full-blown war and they all return, our victory wille at great cost.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Hong Jianye nodded. ¡°We have to obtain the biggest returns at the smallest cost. How do we do that? Hehe, I know just the person. If this guy was ced into the Battle of Red Cliffs, he would y the role of Zhu Geliang!¡±

    During the Battle of Red Cliffs, Zhu Geliang¡¯s performance was definitely a highlight. If someone was on the same level as him...

    Hong Weiguo, Mu Tie, and Liu Yihui shared a nce. Then, they said in unison, ¡°Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°Fourth Brother, are you nning to involve Dali in this?¡± Hong Weiguo knew his fourth brother best. He instantly understood from his expression that he was plotting something. ¡°No, no way. Our Dali is just a prodigal. You expect him to fight those from Bei and Zhu guys? What if something happens to him? What will we do then?¡±

    Hong Dali was the doted child of the Hong Family. If anything happened to him, Hong Xingyu would definitely lose his temper.

    Hua Yueling¡¯s gaze turned cold. If her sweetheart Hong Dali really suffered an ident because of this, she would not mind murdering Hong Jianye¡¯s entire family...

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Hong Jianye was rxed. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been researching about Dali¡¯s luck recently. I¡¯ve discovered something very interesting.¡±

    ¡°Hm, speak.¡± Hong Weiguo was most concerned about his beloved son. He hurriedly said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with his luck?¡±

    ¡°To put it simply,¡± Hong Jianye smiled and said, ¡°the greater the crisis that he faces, the more terrifying his luck bes. I think you¡¯ve all felt that before. More importantly, there¡¯s a crucial character by Dali¡¯s side, a member of the Holy Grail, Lucifer.¡±

    ¡°Lucifer?¡± Hong Weiguo frowned. Soon, he remembered. ¡°You mean that blonde heartbreaker?¡±

    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s him.¡± Hong Jianye nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s the type to bring bad luck unto others. Dali, on the other hand, brings good luck. Now the problem is this. Our current goal is to obtain the best results with the least cost. If we throw Hong Dali and his team into the center of the storm while we tidy up after the mess he¡¯s created and ensure his safety at the same time, that will be the best-case scenario.¡±

    All the other things he said were fine. His final sentence about ensuring Hong Dali¡¯s safety was well-received. The Old Madam nodded and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it should be eptable.¡± Then, she looked at Hong Weiguo and the others. ¡°Do you think what he said makes sense?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s doable.¡± Hong Weiguo carefully thought for a while and said, ¡°Dali doesn¡¯t like to fight and kill. Hence, if we ask him to stir up some trouble and leave the fighting to others, it should be fine.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Hua Yueling turned to look at Mu Tie and Liu Yihui.

    Hong Dali had not been here for long, so Hua Yueling was not that aware of his actual strength. However, most of the people present here were Hong Dali¡¯s seniors. They should be good judges for this situation.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s fine.¡± Liu Yihui still rememberer how Hong Dali caused trouble for him. ¡°This kid is amazing!¡±

    Right on cue, a guard hurriedly walked in. After he greeted the Hua Yueling politely, he reported, ¡°Mistress, we just received news from the Divine College. Young Master Dali fought with Bei Yuanqing from the Bei Family today at the foreign branch of the Divine College. Bei Yuanqing waspletely defeated and Young Master Dali won easily.¡±

    As expected, they fought!

    Hua Yueling originally sent Hong Dali to the Divine College just to prevent him from facing attacks by people from the Beis and Zhus. However, they ended up fighting the moment they entered the Divine College! In the end, Hong Dali won in a dominant fashion!

    Hua Yueling instantly rxed. She smiled so widely that her mouth could not close up. ¡°Hahaha, my sweetheart, not bad, amazing!¡±

    This was great news. Hua Yueling immediately ordered a guard, ¡°Hurry, pass this message on to the old man. Make him happy!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mistress.¡± The guard instantly left.

    Everyone else perked up as well. Hong Jianyeughed and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, things will be easier. From now on, we just have to do this to ensure the demise of the Bei Family and Zhu Family!¡±

 Chapter 1085 - Prepare to Go

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Prepare to Go</h4>

    ¡°Ah-choo!¡± Hong Dali suddenly sneezed as Hong Jianye and the rest were plotting their strategy. ¡°Who¡¯s scheming behind my back? Must be that idiot Bei Yuanqing!¡±

    Hm, this Bei Yuanqing took the me well!

    ¡°Let that country bumpkin scheme all he wants. Why are you afraid of him?¡± Bei Yuanqing left a horrible impression on Gu Feifei. ¡°He¡¯s just azy, useless son from a noble family. That number one genius title is probably bullsh*t too. Who will even care about him if he isn¡¯t rich!¡±

    ¡°Eh, Feifei?¡± Hong Dali watched as Gu Feifei slurped down the noodles and asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t Bei Yuanqing the number one talent amongst the younger generation of the Bei Family? He¡¯s indeed pretty strong, I just fought him a while ago. However, you¡¯re so cold to him? Also, it seems like he doesn¡¯t even dare to fight back when you hit him...¡±

    This was what Hong Dali had always wanted to ask.

    No matter what, Bei Yuanqing is the number one genius amongst the younger generation of the Bei Family. Even my great-grandmother Hua Yueling and great-grandfather Hong Xingyu admitted that. However, he¡¯s so worthless in front of Gu Feifei?

    ¡°So-so. It depends on who he¡¯s facing.¡± Gu Feifei was very proud. ¡°He might be decent when fighting normal people. But his skills have no use in front of me. I¡¯ll kick his ass any minute.¡±

    What the heck, she¡¯s definitely a Goddess of War. Kick Bei Yuanqing¡¯s ass any minute?!

    ¡°No way? What ability do you have that¡¯s so terrifying?¡± Hong Dali stared with wide eyes. ¡°Is it convenient to tell me?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Gu Feifei slurped down the rest of her noodles. Hong Dali¡¯s scalp tingled as he watched. ¡°My family actually has a Lineage Ability too. This Lineage Ability used to be very strong. However, it¡¯s not retained well through heredity and inheritance. I¡¯m one of the luckier ones.¡±

    ¡°Mmhmm, and then?¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    ¡°My Lineage Ability is called Body Limitation.¡± Gu Feifei sniffled. ¡°All special effects on equipment and items are useless on my body. Furthermore, the limitation on attribute boosts from consuming elixirs is a lot higher for me, around ten times. In other words, a normal person will hit his limit at 10 elixirs or 100 attribute points. I can consume 100 elixirs and gain a 1,000 attribute points boost. That¡¯s it.¡±

    What the heck. I can¡¯t gain any attributes no matter what elixirs I consume. This Gu Feifei can gain ten times the normal limit. Ten times! A normal person can boost their way to 10,000 points for all attributes. This girl can eat her way to 100,000...

    Especially when no items or equipment have any effects on her...

    That¡¯s practically invincible, right?!

    ¡°Erm.¡± Hong Dali muttered and gulped. ¡°My family has a lot of elixirs. I have a whole bunch on me right now. I always eat them like snacks. Do you want some?¡±

    Hong Dali was indeed very kind.

    He never cared about things like elixirs. He had the money, and they were useless on him. Hence, they were nothing more than decent snacks to him¡ªafter all, elixirs tasted pretty good.

    Obviously, Gu Feifei was definitely not a woman who liked to rely on men. Instead, as a manly woman, she decisively pouted and humphed. ¡°You keep trying to get into my good books. I¡¯ll earn my own money to buy elixirs. Yours can be thrown into the trash for all I care.¡±

    Fine. Another misunderstanding.

    However, Gu Feifei¡¯s attitude towards Hong Dali was still quite good now. She settled the bill and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°I¡¯m going to the marketce. Are youing?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Is this an invitation?¡± Hong Dali waspletely stunned. He raised both hands and both legs in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming!¡±

    ¡°What the heck...¡± Gu Feifei wondered. ¡°Is there a need to be in such a rush..?¡±

    Could he not be in a rush? This was an invitation from Gu Feifei! Was that an honor that normal people could obtain? This girl could kick Bei Yuanqing¡¯s ass any minute!

    Since they made the decision, the two of them then proceeded to leave.

    Private spacecrafts were very rare on Shenglong Star. After all, it was an unpleasant sight for the sky to be filled with and crowded by those things. Hence, most people took cars to reach their destinations.

    Obviously, Gu Feifei did not have a personal car. Hence, she directly brought Hong Dali to the bus station...

    Amazing! Our great prodigal Hong Dali was finally taking a bus for the first time since his transmigration!

    ¡°Erm...¡± Hong Dali had a hard time adjusting to things once he got on to the actual bus. Gu Feifei, on the other hand, threw in two one-dor coins without hesitation. Hm, it felt good for someone to treat you to a bus ride...

    ¡°Feifei.¡± Hong Dali sat together with Gu Feifei. It indeed felt like a fox sitting with a tiger. ¡°Do you always take the bus when you go out? Actually, I¡¯m really curious. Have you seriously never considered any invitations from the main families?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Gu Feifei shook her head disdainfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? I don¡¯t like to feel restrained. Of course, there were idiots who tried to control me by using my mother.¡±

    ¡°What happened then?¡± Hong Dali was curious.

    ¡°They all died.¡± Gu Feifei¡¯s tone was as if she was saying something unimportant. ¡°Not a single one was left. They died cleanly.¡±

    Hong Dali felt a chill down his spine! He finally understood why Gu Feifei was the publicly acknowledged Big Sister, why nobody dared to cause trouble with her, and why Bei Yuanqing did not dare to strike back¡ªshe was absolutely a f**king dominatrix!

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here. Get off the bus.¡± Gu Feifei appeared emotionless about murdering people as if she just killed a few mosquitoes. However, Hong Dali knew that those definitely were no mosquitoes. Not only were they not mosquitoes, they must had been some terrifying people. Yet, they were murdered by this dominatrix just like that. The scariest part was that they did not even dare to take any revenge¡ªterrifying... he hurriedly followed her off the bus.

    This Elixir market in Tianyuan City looked like a normal wet market. There were all kinds of elixirs avable inside. The lower-grade elixirs were simplyid out on the ground, while the higher-quality ones were disyed in the deluxe rooms. It was basically the setup of a fruit supermarket.

    Gu Feifei led Hong Dali only to the stalls selling the cheapest elixirs. The security guards for the marketce all turned and ran the other way the moment they saw her. This made Hong Dali very confused¡ªthis Gu Feifei seems rather reasonable. Why are they all running?

    Then, he got his answer very quickly...

    Gu Feifei led him to an elixir stall. She nced at the elixirs on the ground and nodded with satisfaction. Then, she picked one up. ¡°How much is this?¡±

    The stall owner was sweating profusely. ¡°Ten... ten dors!¡±

    ¡°Five dors.¡± Gu Feifei grabbed a bunch of elixirs. She then asked about the next type. ¡°How much is this?¡±

    ¡°Nine... nine dors!¡± The stall owner was so terrified that he almost cried.

    ¡°Five dors.¡± She grabbed another bunch and hugged it close. Then, she moved on to the next one. ¡°How much for this?¡±

    ¡°Five... five dors.¡±

    ¡°One dor.¡± Soon, she gathered all the elixirs she needed. Gu Feifei threw a few notes over. ¡°Keep the change.¡±

    Hong Dali waspletely stunned.

    Is she buying stuff? This is obviously daylight robbery!

    ¡°Alright, not a bad haul today.¡± Gu Feifei kept the elixirs she bought, or perhaps robbed, in the bag that she brought along. She threw one at Hong Dali. ¡°Try this? It looks decent. Should taste fine too.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali took a bite. It was indeed pretty delicious, like a tomato. ¡°Speaking of which, Feifei, do you always buy things like this? Are you sure you¡¯re not robbing people?¡±

    Hm, it wasn¡¯t really robbery either. After all, she did pay up...

    ¡°Tsk, they¡¯re still earning something.¡± Gu Feifei pouted and bit down ferociously on her elixir. ¡°This bunch of people purchased the elixirs at the base cost of a few thousand Gxy Dors each. They raised the selling price by at least a few times just for transporting them here. Who doesn¡¯t know that? I¡¯m just asking them to earn less. It¡¯s not a big deal. Look, even the market security can¡¯t be bothered to care about this. It¡¯s fine.¡±

    Hm, they were probably too terrified toe over. They will certainly meet a tragic ending if they dared to approach.

    ¡°Alright. Since we¡¯re done shopping, let¡¯s head back now.¡± Gu Feifei raised the elixir bag in her hand and said, ¡°We can rest for a while once we go back. There are still lessons in the afternoon.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Return just like that?¡± Hong Dali nced around. ¡°We just came here though. Are we preparing to leave after grabbing just some elixirs?¡±

    ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± Gu Feifei asked strangely, ¡°Are you serious about buying something to squander? It¡¯s going to be 1 PM soon. The stock market will reopen soon.¡±

    That¡¯s true. Gu Feifei relied solely on stocks to make money. Hm, I have to support that.

    ¡°How about this.¡± Hong Dali soon saw a dessert shop. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go get some cold desserts. It¡¯s really hot during noon here. Cold desserts! That stuff is cheap. You shouldn¡¯t reject me this time, right?¡±

    For desserts, the cheapest ones were only a few dors, and even the most expensive ones were not over a hundred dors. Gu Feifei felt that it was still eptable. ¡°Fine. Desserts.¡±

    The two of them then entered the shop.

    Hong Dali knew that she did not want anything expensive. Hence, he bought two cups of the cheapest ice cream, sold for only two dors each. He gave Gu Feifei one and they found a ce to sit down. Hong Dali licked the ice cream and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I have a nice ce. Do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°What nice ce?¡± Gu Feifei also licked the ice cream lightly like Hong Dali. She asked strangely, ¡°Is it nearby?¡±

    ¡°Hm... not really.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°It¡¯s another dimension. I have a magical ability that allows me to open up a Dimension Door to another dimension! Let¡¯s go have some fun?¡±

    ¡°Dimension Door? That name sounds interesting.¡± Gu Feifei thought for a while. ¡°Are we ying hooky?¡±

    ¡°What about it?¡± Hong Dali raised his eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re in no rush for lessons. I can¡¯t really learn anything there too. Why not escape for a little bit. Speaking of which, I don¡¯t even know what that side looks like.¡±

    ¡°Hm, alright.¡± Gu Feifei was confident of her strength. Furthermore, Hong Dali did not look capable of being a kidnapper. If he was lying, she could easily tear him into tens of pieces. Hence, she instantly agreed. ¡°When are we going then?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll go as soon as we return to the dorm!¡± Hong Dali said.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back now.¡± Gu Feifei agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll check out what this dimension is like.¡±

 Chapter 1086 - This Isâ€¦ Earth?!

    <h4>Chapter 1086:</h4>

    <h4>This Is... Earth?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali was quite curious about the other end of the Dimension Door.

    It was a ce the System had named Enjoyment Dimension. It should not be somewhere fighting or killing took ce...

    With a goal in mind, both of them became anxious.

    They quickly finished their ice cream, got on the bus and went straight to their room.

    After they entered the room, Hong Dali began to exin. ¡°You cannot bring any high-technology equipment to affect the technology of that dimension. You cannot beat people up as you wish. Oh yes, our strength will bepressed there as well. Don¡¯t be too shocked.¡±

    ¡°What dimension is so bizarre?¡± Gu Feifei said curiously, ¡°Even our strength will bepressed?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll see when we get there. So, do you want to go?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Feifei did not care. The talented were usually bold. Even Hong Dali dared to go, she had nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°Get ready.¡± Hong Dali took a deep breath, then pulled out the System in his mind. He found Dimension Door selection and decisively chose It. ¡°Dimension Door!¡±

    Soon, he heard the System¡¯s voice. ¡°Host selected usage of Dimension Door. Analyzing worldposition of Enjoyment Dimension. Please wait...¡±

    The analysis ended quickly. System: ¡°Enjoyment Dimensionposition analysispleted. Enjoyment Dimension introduction: low-level technology city dimension. Every attribute point can be exchanged for 100,000 yuan.¡±

    Wait a minute, what the hell was one attribute point could be exchanged for 100,000 yuan?

    The Enjoyment Dimension they were heading to, could it be that, the ce he came from...?

    Of course, Hong Dali did not have too much time to consider. The System continued¡ª

    ¡°Side Mission One: Live and work in peace. Mission Description: Head to the Enjoyment Dimension. The host is to establish his own base and purchase a house. Mission Reward: Ten Achievement points.¡±

    ¡°Side Mission Two: Calling on friends. Mission Description: Establish interpersonal rtionships at the Enjoyment Dimension and make a friend. Mission Reward: Ten Achievement points.¡±

    ¡°Side Mission Three: A thousand things to do. Mission Description: As a super prodigal, purchase your own mode of transportation. Buy a car. Mission Reward: Ten Achievement points.¡±

    <i>Damn, the side missions are issued so quickly? Good, good. These three side missions are fairly simple. Thirty Achievement points as rewards are not too bad. I wonder what the System Store sells... </i>

    As Hong Dali thought, the System¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°The System is heading to Enjoyment Dimension. System Store is being established. Please wait...¡± It took slightly longer this time, but it only took a few seconds. ¡°System Store established. The host may view after entering the Enjoyment Dimension.¡±

    Alright, there was indeed a store. It seemed the store would be not bad...

    At this time, as the System announced the information about the Enjoyment Dimension, with a swoosh, a ck hole appeared before Hong Dali. The ck hole was beautiful. It was about 2.5 meters in height. It was all ck and dark with continuous airflow gushing out from inside.

    This was the Dimension Door? It seemed creepy...

    ¡°What are we waiting for? Are we not going?¡± Gu Feifei looked at the Dimension Door, then stood behind Hong Dali and gave him a hard kick. ¡°What are you doing dawdling? Let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhh¡ª¡± Hong Dali had thought of countless possibilities, but he never expected to enter the Dimension Door in this matter.

    Gu Feifei followed thereafter.

    The tunnel was dark and their bodies moved forward involuntarily. They changed their clothes as they flew. After about thirty secondster, a light suddenly appeared and they arrived.

    ¡°This is...¡± Hong Dali had arrived at an ordinary residential building. It was an old building without elevators. The corridors were dusty and there were several broken items on both sides.

    It was a familiar view. He had stayed in a building like this before he transmigrated. The paint on the handrails had peeled off and there were little advertisement posters stuck on the corridor walls. Hong Dali walked over to take a look and was instantly ted¡ª

    ¡°Professional locksmith. Public Security Bureau designated locksmith. Contact Number: 139XXXXXXXX.¡±

    ¡°Sisters Housekeeping, a good helper for your daily life. Second-hand house, babysitter, nanny, house cleaning. Contact Number: 158xxxxxxxx.¡±

    ¡°Keptdies, Contact Number... En, we don¡¯t need to see this...¡±

    <i>This is Earth. This is definitely Earth! Hahahahaha! And it¡¯s the Earth before I transmigrated!</i>

    <i>Earth, the ce I was born and raised up in!</i> Tears welled up in Hong Dali¡¯s eyes. <i>I, Hong Dali, am back!</i>

    ¡°What a curious ce. Why is this ce so backward?¡± Gu Feifei looked around and jumped. ¡°It seems the strengthpression here is quite powerful. En, but it¡¯s okay. It does not seem like there are very powerful people in this building.¡±

    As she spoke, she swung her arms and punched fiercely onto the wall.

    ¡°Boom¡ªSwoosh¡ª¡± There was a bang, then dust fell from the top, leaving a huge fist-shaped print on the wall...

    ¡°This building doesn¡¯t seem very sturdy.¡± Gu Feifei pouted. ¡°It¡¯s really low-end. Dali, this is the Enjoyment Dimension you mentioned? It¡¯s too backward here. Should I just kill the King and be the Queen?¡±

    <i>Damn, that will kill somebody!</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere!¡± Hong Dali hugged onto Gu Feifei¡¯s arm. ¡°We came here for the enjoyment, not to fight! Don¡¯t interfere!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Feifei pouted. ¡°Let¡¯s see how the ¡®enjoyment¡¯ is.¡±

    As she said that, the door of a house opened. A man in his thirties looked out, and when he saw the two of them, he frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the both of you? Doing bad things at such a young age. Hurry up and get going. Go elsewhere if you want to fight or quarrel. Did your head hit the wall just now? You gave me a scare.¡±

    <i>Dongbei ent! Dongbei ent! Wahahahahahaha!</i>

    Hong Dali was ted. Heughed out loud. ¡°Hahahaha. We¡¯ll get going now. Thanks, brother!¡±

    ¡°Did you head get trapped between the doors?¡± The middle-aged man mumbled and pped the door close.

    <i>This is Earth, Earth! Hahahahahahaha! Earth, I¡±m back! I¡¯ve not been here for more than a year, I wonder how much has changed. It felt like a lifetime ago. Hahahaha!</i>

    ¡°This person is so unfriendly!¡± Gu Feifei smiled grimly and clenched her fist. ¡°I¡¯ll twist his head off...¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Hong Dali pulled her back with all his might. ¡°We came here for the enjoyment, not to kill! Remember this no matter what, we must hold back if we can!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Feifei nodded, slightly depressed. ¡°No one has ever said that of me. It seems I¡¯m here to be bullied more than to enjoy it.¡± She resisted fighting. ¡°For your sake as the host, I¡¯ll forget about it. Depressing.¡±

    She huffed and walked outside, clearly upset.

    This was not her fault. Someone of high status who was able to summon wind and rain was not scolded by a low-levelmoner. It was expected for her to react this way...

    As they went downstairs, Hong Dali went through the System. ¡°System, exchange ten attribute points.¡±

    The exchangepleted with a ¡°Ding¡±. The System said, ¡°Host has exchanged ten attributes points for one million yuan. Exchangepleted. The amount exchanged has been automatically deposited into the Host¡¯s bank card. The bank card has been manufactured. Affiliated bank: Industrial and Commercial Bank. Password: 000000. Additionally, the Host and apanying person¡¯s ID cards have been manufactured. The official database has synchronized. Both the ID card and bank card is in the Host¡¯s pocket.¡±

    <i>Wahahahaha! One million yuan in the pocket. Great!</i>

    <i>This is the Enjoyment Dimension, after all. Earth, how is it possible to enjoy without money?</i>

    Of course, Hong Dali had deeply understood how depressing it was if he did not have enough attribute points¡ªSquander! He must squander with all his might when he returns! He would then return with a few thousand attribute points to exchange for money. Damn it!

    Exiting the residential building, Hong Dali saw the crowded street and cried happy tears.

    <i>See, that is a Honda ord! Toyota Land Cruiser Prado! Land Rover, Land Rover! Wow, a wedding entourage. Hahahaha!</i>

    Quick, look. Street vendors, restaurants, Inte cafes, schools, police stations... Well, forget about the police station. it was not the time to deal with the police....

    Hong Dali was excited! Hong Dali was thrilled! Hong Dali never felt better!

    Enjoyment Dimension, hahahaha. He was sure enjoying it!

    He found an ATM and withdrew 20,000. En, it was not that he did not wish to withdraw more. The limit of cash he was able to withdraw per day was 20,000. ¡°For you.¡± Hong Dali took some and stuffed it into Gu Feifei¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s money for this ce. Spend as you wish, there¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony. Tell me if it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Since they were in another dimension, Gu Feifei did not have a cent with her. Hence, she nodded and epted it. ¡°Take it as a loan. I¡¯ll pay you back when we get back.¡±

    ¡°Pay your head. We can¡¯t bring the money here elsewhere.¡± Hong Daliughed as he smacked Gu Feifei¡¯s arm. ¡°Just spend it. Enjoyment, spending. Enjoyment is spending! Buy everything you want!¡±

    ¡°See how absurd you are.¡± Gu Feifei pouted and smiled. Actually, she looked quite good when she smiled. Of course, provided one did not look below her neck... Gu Feifei looked around. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony, then. What should we do first?¡±

    ¡°Let me see...¡± Soon, Hong Dali saw an Inte cafe named ¡°Paramount¡±. He pulled Gu Feifei and entered. ¡°Feifei,e. Let¡¯s go to the Inte cafe for a while. Hehe. It¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯ve not surfed the properly for such a long time!¡±

    <i>One Piece! Naruto! All the famous novels! I¡¯ve not seen them for a year. There should be quite a lot of updates, right?</i>

 Chapter 1087 - League of Legends

    <h4>Chapter 1087: League of Legends</h4>

    ¡°Surf the? What¡¯s so interesting about it?¡± Gu Feifei was a little depressed. ¡°Did you bring me here just to go online?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? I have to take a look at thetest news. I have not been here in a long time.¡± Hong Dali pulled Gu Feifei into the Inte cafe and threw their ID cards onto the counter. ¡°Twoputers. Deposit one hundred each.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The cashier at the counter collected the money and turned theputers on to make sure they were working fine. Then, he returned the ID cards to Hong Dali. ¡°The first floor is full now. However, there areputers avable on the second floor.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± This feeling is great! It has been a long time!

    He pulled Gu Feifei and ran upstairs. The cashier looked in the direction they had run off in and muttered, ¡°I have heard of beauty and the beast. Today, I saw a beautiful man and a dinosaur. This is absolutely invincible!¡±

    This Inte cafe that Hong Dali had entered was called the Paramount Inte Cafe. It was a rtively high-end cafe. Its disys were all 24-inchrge-screen LCDs. The sofas were also veryfortable. The most important thing was that there were manyputers. They would often hold League of Legendspetitions. League of Legends nationalpetitions were also often held here. Many great yers came here and it was very popr.

    Because this was apetition venue, Paramount Inte Cafe had one very special feature. The girls who often came here were very beautiful. After all, professional yers in League of Legends were highly valued, and the people who loved online games were crazy about them.

    At this time, almost all the users in the Inte cafe were ying League of Legends. Gu Feifei looked around. She was a little curious and asked Hong Dali, ¡°What game are they ying? So many of them are ying it?¡±

    ¡°This?¡± Hong Dali exined to Gu Feifei, ¡°This is called League of Legends. It¡¯s a very popr fighting game. Want to try ying?¡±

    There was something that could instantly turn a person into someone amazing with copious amounts of power. It could also turn a normal person into a lustful beast. This thing was the Inte.

    At this time, on the second floor of the Paramount Inte Cafe, arge group of people was gathered, watching a team ying a game.

    Hong Dali joined the crowd curiously, dragging Gu Feifei along with him. The match was at its height and the audience wasmenting non-stop. ¡°A Challenger-level team match is different from regr matches. Too cool! The moves!¡± ¡°Yes, they are invincible!¡± ¡°Quick look, their entire team is going to get killed again!¡±

    Hong Dali and Gu Feifei craned their necks to look from within the crowd. At this time, the battle was fierce. The two sides had started a team battle. The attack was extremely brutal. After a while, one of their team members identally died and everything went downhill from there, resulting in the entire team being wiped.

    ¡°Aiya, we lost again!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity. Sigh, it was so close.¡± ¡°Yeah, we lost again, sigh.¡±

    After losing the game, one of the five leaned back, took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a drag and smiled bitterly. ¡°Well, we lost again. That¡¯s five in a row. Damn.¡±

    Actually, it was none of Hong Dali¡¯s business if they won or lost. But when Hong Dali saw his face, he immediately froze and blurted a name out. ¡°Xiaoyu?¡±

    Xiaoyu was a good friend who grew up in the orphanage together with Hong Dali before his death. They were closer than brothers.

    Therefore, when Xiaoyu turned around, Hong Dali recognized him immediately.

    ¡°You are...¡± Xiaoyu looked at Hong Dali, his expression curious. ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Hong Dali paused for a moment, then smiled. ¡°I heard that you are a good yer and havee to see you.¡± He could not let slip his identity as a transmigrator. That would be troublesome.

    ¡°Oh, hehe. Hello.¡± Xiaoyu was very cordial. He smiled at Hong Dali, then turned back, thinking hard about the tactics to use for the next battle. Just as he was deep in thought, the messenger icon on hisputer screen shed. Xiaoyu clicked the messenger window open. On the top of the chat window was a name: ¡°Glorious Intent.Brother Qiang¡±. ¡°How is it? Have you recovered from the shock yet? Want us to ughter you another time or two?¡±

    Oh, this was an arranged match?

    ¡°Our form is not good today. Another day.¡± Xiaoyu typed.

    Glorious Intent.Brother Qiang sent another smiley face and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, say so. Why make so many excuses?¡±

    Xiaoyu¡¯s face did not look too good. After all, everyone was watching. Gu Feifei whispered to Hong Dali, ¡°Is he your friend? Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°Kind of.¡± Hong Dali nodded and then sniffled. He said glumly, ¡°Unfortunately, I came in a hurry today. If only I brought the girl at home who ys games every day here with me, she would have trashed them.¡±

    Hong Dali was naturally referring to Lin Zixuan. She was a gaming genius. Hong Dali could see that she was much stronger than the few people who were ying today.

    ¡°Hehe, this is a team match?¡± Gu Feifei had been watching very intently and quickly pointed out the shorings in Xiaoyu¡¯s team. ¡°I saw that idiot on the top was always a half-step behind. It was obvious he would lose fighting against experts.¡±

    Gu Feifei was like a poisonous snake. The boy who had taken the top path felt a little insulted. ¡°Who the hell are you? I have been ying for such a long time and participated in numerouspetitions. I have yed for so long and in several games. Who the f**k are you toe here and point at this and that?¡±

    They had already lost five matches in a row and his mood was already bad. And now a female who looked like a T-Rex hade over to pick on him. It was natural that he would be in a bad mood.

    He threw the mouse out angrily, making a loud noise. Everyone who knew how that mouse was worth felt an ache.

    That was the Razor GX310 mouse rmended by the OMG professional team. It was a good piece of equipment for a yer and could be considered a superb product.

    Of course, the onlookers were mostly just curious. They had no idea where this T-Rex-like girl hade from. The person next to her looked like a cocky, arrogant young master. He simply smiled and said nothing. Several girls nearby covered their mouths and giggled, all of them gloating. Pretty girls were wayward like that. Regardless of their expressions, there would be people who liked looking at them. The boy whom Gu Feifei was talking about nced at them, his expression unsure. Then, he stared angrily at Gu Feifei.

    Although this male was in a bad mood, it was obvious that he had vented his frustration on the wrong target¡ªGu FeiFei was definitely the fiercer between the two of them.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, stand aside.¡± Gu Feifei grabbed his neck and lifted him like a chicken, then put him aside.

    This move shocked everyone. They were all speechless. A group of girls who were watching opened their mouths till they were as round and as big as duck eggs. Then, one by one, they spontaneously stood behind Gu Feifei, waiting to see this female T-Rex perform.

    Xiaoyu realized that he could not afford to offend this woman in front of him. Hence, he could only go along and immediately changed his tone. ¡°Since an expert is willing to help us out, that¡¯s great. We lost so terribly earlier, I¡¯m embarrassed to continue ying. If we lose again we¡¯ll have to kill ourselves in shame. Since this sister wants to help, we will ept it regardless of whether we win or lose. But I have to say something first. They were very insulting just now. We have to familiarize ourselves with each other first. Let¡¯s y a practice match, okay?¡±

    He was very tactful. After all, they were unfamiliar with the neer and it was reasonable to y a test match to get a feel of her abilities.

    ¡°How does this work?¡± Gu Feifei did not listen to him at all. She pointed to the mouse and asked Hong Dali, ¡°You use this with the right hand,¡± then, pointed to the keyboard, ¡°and you just have to press this with the left hand, right?¡±

    She was not to me. After all, this was the first time she had seen a mouse and keyboard¡ªthese things were too low-level and not up to her standard...

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You can familiarize yourself with the controls first when you go inter.¡± Hong Dali exined with a grin.

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. The one who got kicked aside earlier cried. ¡°Can you do it? Don¡¯t tell me you have not even used aputer before! This is an arranged match! An arranged match! It will be very embarrassing if we lose, I¡¯m telling you!¡±

    Everyone else looked at Gu Feifei in fearful awe, as if they had seen a ghost.

    There were still people who had never used aputer before in this day and age? Suddenly, everyone was talking. ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Can this girl do it? Don¡¯t tell me she has never used aputer before?¡±¡±I think it¡¯s unlikely. She doesn¡¯t even know what a mouse and keyboard are. She¡¯s bound to be pawnedter.¡±¡±Yeah, but she doesn¡¯t look like she hase out from some mountain valley, could she have transmigrated here?¡±¡±Are you joking? There¡¯s no such thing as transmigration...¡±

    Yes, actually, the words said most casually were the ones which hit closest to the truth.

    ¡°This...¡± Looking at Gu Feifei, who was familiarizing herself with the keyboard and mouse, Xiaoyu sweated profusely. He looked at Hong Dali and swallowed audibly. ¡°Are you sure it will work?¡±

    ¡°You have to.¡± Hong Dali shrugged helplessly. ¡°You have two choices now. One is to y with her, the other is to get beaten up by her.¡± After that, heughingly stated his own stand. ¡°If I were you, I¡¯d choose the first one.¡±

    ying with her or getting beaten up was a question that needed no consideration at all.

    So Xiaoyu started to exin the basic operations to Gu Feifei. ¡°Control the target with the mouse, skill hotkeys are on the keyboard. Your character will use a skill based on the hotkey you press...¡±

    His lesson went on for more than ten minutes. Originally, this was a very serious situation. However, when Hong Dali and Gu Feifei came, it suddenly became extremely strange. A novice female threatened four males to y with her. The fifth male was visibly agitated but stood to the side, afraid to speak up...

    The number of spectators slowly increased. Soon, the entire second floor was full of people who hade to see what was happening...

    ¡°Such a basic mode of operation.¡± Gu Feifei curled her lip and got a feel for the mouse pointer again, then snorted. ¡°Okay, seems easy enough. Let¡¯s start.¡±

    Xiaoyu was sweating profusely. He did not feel confident at all. However, the T-Rex-like female had spoken and he had to ede to her request. They teamed up and began ying.

 Chapter 1088 - Thatâ€™s a Master!

    <h4>Chapter 1088: That¡¯s a Master!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As there was a new yer, they yed an ordinary match. They were soon in the lobby. Xiaoyu and three others quickly got ready. Gu Feifei, however, was looking at the champions¡¯ skills one by one...

    ¡°Dali.¡± Gu Feifei turned to look at Hong Dali. ¡°Which champion do you think I should y? You better choose an easy one for me. I need to familiarize myself first. I¡¯ve never yed this before, so I don¡¯t really understand how it works.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Which champion?¡± Hong Dali had no idea which hero was suitable for Gu Feifei either. So, he simply closed his eyes and randomly pointed at one. ¡°This one!¡±

    Xiaoyu and the other three people stared at them, stunned. Everyone¡¯s mouths gaped.

    The hero Hong Dali had picked was Warwick, the Wolfman.

    ¡°Jungler?¡± Xiaoyu quickly rearranged the team. ¡°This sister will y jungler. Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai, both of you take the bottomne. I will y the middlene, and Hedgehog will take the topne.

    Then, they got ready to start the game.

    Speaking of which, since the ranking of this group of people in LoL was Challenger, they were definitely highly skilled and would have no problems winning against average yers. However, if there was a liability on the team, it would be hard to tell who would win.

    Theputers all had superb specifications and they soon entered the game. Xiaoyu and the other three finished buying their equipment and set off to their own positions. Then, they broke downpletely.

    Xiaoyu asked Gu Feifei, ¡°You... what are you doing? Buy your equipment and get going!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking to see which is better. You all go ahead and y.¡± Gu Feifei stared intently at the weapons in the item shop. As she looked, shepared them to her skills.

    Everyone was speechless.

    One minute and thirty seconds into the match, both sides started producing minions. Xiaoyu and the other three took them on with gusto while Gu Feifei continued looking in the item shop.

    At the five minute mark, Xiaoyu, with his superb maniption of the game controls, sessfully took first blood. At this time, Gu Feifei was still looking at the item store.

    At eight minutes, the levels of both teams were about set and bigger group skirmishes were beginning to ur. Gu Feifei finally finished buying her equipment and slowly walked out of the base into the jungle.

    Everyone no longer had any hope.

    Xiaoyu was indeed the leader. His instructions were clear and concise. ¡°Everyone, pay attention to the jungle, use Vision more often.¡±

    At this time Gu Feifei had just finished fighting the first wave of jungle monsters. Then, unexpectedly, she ced a ward among the grass!

    What was this? She had just started ying and already knew how and where to ce wards?

    Xiaoyu saw Gu Feifei with different eyes. At this time, the opponents¡¯ Jungle champion had already entered their jungle. Xiaoyu immediately called for backup. ¡°Xiao Hei, Xiao Bai, quick, protect the jungle.¡±

    The ¡°Strongest Kings¡± team consciousness was indeed very good. As soon as the opponent entered the jungle, they were already there supporting Gu Feifei who was leveling up in the jungle. Then... unsurprisingly, Gu Feifei was seen by the opponent and after a brief fight, she was quickly killed. After all, the difference in their levels was too big. Fortunately, Xiao Hei and Xiao Bai managed to back her up in time. Gu Feifei sessfully received the experience as well as the assist and leveled up!

    ¡°Yes, almost there.¡± After losing a life, Gu Feifei nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad.¡±

    The person who had been thrown out by her shouted. ¡°You lost a life and you think it¡¯s not bad? Do you know what one death means?¡±

    Gu Feifei merely looked at him calmly, then picked up the can of Red Bull from the table.

    A teeth-chilling crushing sound was heard and the boy immediately shut up.

    The ensuing battle was horrible. Gu Feifei doggedly leveled up by ying in the jungle while Xiaoyu and the other three tried desperately to hold on. It was a good thing that the game time had been set long enough, so there was enough time to earn experience. By the twenty-second minute, Gu Feifei¡¯s level finally caught up with everyone else¡¯s.

    After that, she was just a liability. She would rush in to increase everyone¡¯s attacking speed, then entrap one yer with a major skill before sacrificing herself.

    The opponent could not take it anymore and one of them sent a public message: ¡°You brought someone to help you increase your ranking?¡±

    Xiaoyu gritted his teeth. ¡°That is a master! You got a problem with it?¡±

    Everyone behind him burst outughing.

    It was lucky that Xiaoyu and the other three were part of the ¡°Strongest Kings¡± team. With their superior knowledge and battle tactics, they managed to maintain the bnce between the teams and not let the scores slide against their favor. In the end, they won. At this time, Gu Feifei¡¯s Wolfman had the following score: One kill, 7 deaths, 13 assists.

    ¡°Can you do it or not?!¡± The boy who had been quietened earlier wailed. ¡°Those idiots are going tough at us if we y like that!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Gu Feifei red at him and he quickly stopped. After that Gu Feifei clenched her fists. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start now, for real. Where is the bunch of people whoughed at you? Call them over so we can start.

    ¡°Phew...¡± Xiaoyu clenched his jaw. ¡°There is no harm in losing another match. Let¡¯s fight one more time!¡±

    The one who had been shut up earlier continued shouting. ¡°She ys a Wolfman but uses magic attacks! You¡¯re bringing her to fight against the opponent?¡±

    ¡°Lose one match or get beaten up one time, which will you choose?¡± Xiaoyu gave a ssic answer. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯d rather just lose once more.¡± This time, the boy was speechless.

    He contacted the opponent, and soon, Glorious Intent.Brother Qiang¡¯s head appeared on his screen. ¡°Eh, have youe here to lose again?¡±

    Xiaoyu: ¡°We brought an amazing master here to y with you, do you dare to y?¡±

    Brother Qiang: ¡°If you dare, will we not dare to? Let¡¯s begin.¡±

    So, Gu Feifei¡¯s second match began.

    This time, when the match started, Gu Feifei¡¯s attitude waspletely different from her attitude during the previous matches. It was very strange.

    The Wolfman was a very interesting champion. There were many ways of ying this character, and it was rtively simple to use. Most importantly, its special skills were all very powerful. If it utilized a special skill in the middle of a group of people, it was bound to kill at least one.

    But Gu Feifei¡¯s way of ying was really strange. From the beginning, before being able to utilize special attacks at level six, she doggedly concentrated on leveling up. When she got to level six, she did not help her teammates either. No one understood what she was doing.

    Everyone soon understood.

    This woman in front of them had a scarily uncanny sense in battle.

    She yed the game like she was able to view the full map. When she got to level seven, she rushed straight to the small dragon after she had finished clearing the jungle near the lower turret. ced ward, sh, special skill, and she was done. The opposing champion who was taking down the small dragon had only half-blood and was immediately exterminated. Not only that, but they also lost the little dragon.

    ¡°Godly!¡± The onlookers were stunned. A girl whispered, ¡°Big Sister, how did you know he was attacking the small dragon?¡±

    ¡°He was trying too hard to stay out of sight. He was not jungling in visible grass. So, he must be either lying in ambush or attacking the small dragon. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Her answer was very professional, not like someone who had just yed once. ¡°They have very good control of ward timings. Our wards have just expired and we have not put in new ones yet.¡±

    This person was a monster! She grasped the concepts so quickly!

    The ensuing battle was aplete turnabout.

    She went through the jungle, killing everyone she met. And she was not above ambushing in the grass. To the spectators, she was simply waiting for the opponents to deliver themselves to her.

    From the time she got her first kill at the eighth minute, she progressed triumphantly. By the 24th minute, she had 12 kills and 0 deaths. This made all the gaming aficionados watching the match scream in excitement.

    For a high-leveled group battle like this, it was very difficult to recover once there was a difference in the number of kills. Gu Feifei yed her werewolf character strangely. She went straight for strong spells, and once she got Zhonya¡¯s Hourss and had 3 seconds of invincibility, she was unbeatable in a team skirmish. She went in with a special skill, used a skill to replenish blood, then used the hourss again. The opponents werepletely caught off guard. At this time, Xiaoyu and the other three team members came in to support and the opposing team waspletely wiped out!

    ¡°We won!¡± When the other party finally surrendered, everyone in the entire Inte cafe erupted into cheers.

    They were beyond shocked.

    ¡°That was amazing. This is just her second match and she can y so invincibly?¡± The boy who had been swapped out muttered in shock.

    ¡°This game is quite easy.¡± Gu Feifei threw the mouse down. ¡°I thought it was something difficult. Like that and you still can lose?¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡± Xiaoyu stuck out his thumb in a daze.

    Everyone apuded Gu Feifei enthusiastically. Her ability was beyond question, especially her awareness of what was happening on the map. It was as if the entire map was revealed. No one could guess how she did it.

    Perhaps only Hong Dali took her performance for granted. She was the Big Sister of the Divine College who could beat Bei Yuanqing up without fear of repercussion as he dared not fight back. If she could not even y a game well, she would not be worthy of her reputation.

    ¡°What is your name? Join our team!¡± Xiaoyu stood up quickly and extended an invitation to Gu Feifei. ¡°You are a very strong yer, will you fight alongside us in the future?¡±

    ¡°Not interested. You¡¯re too weak.¡± Gu Feifei curled her lip, then stood up and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, let¡¯s go look at something else.¡±

    The crowd went wild.

    Some of the girls around them giggled. There were a few who tried to get close to Gu Feifei and said, ¡°Big Sister, will you teach me how to y?¡±¡±Yes, yes, you¡¯re great!¡±

    He must not pass up on such a talent. Since asking Gu Feifei directly did not work, Xiaoyu started working on Hong Dali. ¡°Ah, hello. My name is Xiang Xiaoyu, they all call me Xiaoyu. Can I have your number so we can keep in contact? You know, your girlfriend is a very strong yer. We need yers like that...¡±

    Then, his feet left the ground.

    Gu Feifei grabbed his neck and said, emotionless, ¡°Who said I¡¯m his girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Stop, it¡¯s okay!¡± Hong Dai hurried to pacify Gu Feifei who was close to violence. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it calmly.¡± When Gu Feifei finally put Xiaoyu down, Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Ah, how about this. What is your phone number? I will call you when I can, okay?¡±

    It was better than nothing. Xiaoyu took the paper and wrote his number down for Hong Dali, then asked, ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name...¡±

    ¡°My name is Hong Dali.¡± Dali chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s an easy name to remember.¡±

    Actually, it was just a name. The girls standing around thought it was amusing, but Xiaoyu was startled. Then, he began trembling. ¡°What did you say? You said your name is Hong Dali, too?¡±

 Chapter 1089 - Rich People Were Indeed Different

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Rich People Were Indeed Different</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He remembered me! He remembered me!

    Hong Dali was instantly excited. But he looked different, after all, and it was difficult to exin the resurrection after death. Hence, Hong Dali could only suppress his emotions as much as possible. ¡°Ah, yes. Why? Do you know someone else with the same name?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Aye, he was my best friend when I was younger. It¡¯s a pity...¡± Xiaoyu sighed, then took out a box of Furongwang and offered one to Hong Dali. ¡°Want a smoke?¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay.¡± He took the cigarette nkly, then looked at Xiaoyu. He seemed to be doing quite well. Even the cigarettes he smoked were quality goods. He was relieved.

    After all, everyone had someone they were close to. In this world, he did not have any family members. He did not know if the old granny from the orphanage was still around as well. But he had quite a few friends.

    He could not let it go.

    Now, Hong Dali could understand the meaning of the Great Prodigal System¡¯s Enjoyment Dimension¡ªthis was probably the only enjoyable ce.

    Both of them lit their cigarettes and sat in a corner to smoke. Seeing that there was nothing exciting to watch, they quickly dispersed.

    ¡°Oh right, Brother Xiaoyu, tell me about that Hong Dali you know. He shares my name!¡± Hong Dali appeared nonchnt, but he was eager to know what had happened in the one year or so after he left.

    ¡°Dali ah, hehe.¡± Xiaoyu took a drag and leaned on the top-quality synthetic leather sofa. He tilted his head and looked into the distance. ¡°He was a good man. My best brother at the orphanage where we grew up together. We always worried granny and created lots of trouble. Later, he went to university, and I began ying games every day because I loved ying games.

    ¡°At that time, e-sports was just emerging. I started ying Warcraft, then DOTA, until LoL, League of Legends was released. And I began ying it.

    ¡°Dali was okay in school. I heard his results were above average and he did not have many friends. He courted a few girls but was rejected. A little miserable. Later,ter...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Xiaoyu took a deep breath and said grimly, ¡°Later, he was knocked by a car when he was trying to save someone. Aye.¡±

    Hong Dali did not say a word. To be honest, he did not have many memories of Earth. Xiaoyu was one of them from the orphanage. As for the others, they were mostly of the university¡ªthose were not very good memories.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Xiaoyu finished speaking, then looked at his watch and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have something onter. We need to return to train for apetition the day after. You have toe!¡±

    He then looked at Gu Feifei who was making herself busy.

    ¡°Oh, no problem.¡± Hong Dali nodded, then stood up to shake his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll call you if I have time tonight.¡±

    ¡°En, sure. We¡¯ll leave first.¡± Xiaoyu nodded and called out to the other four people. They picked up their mouses, keyboards, mousepads, and headphones then went downstairs. At the same time, the System sounded. ¡°Side Mission: Calling on friends,pleted. The Host made one friend. Reward: Ten Achievement points.¡±

    Not bad, not bad. Wahahahaha. He had gotten the Achievement points. Although it was not time to look at the System Store, it was good to receive the achievement points.

    After Xiaoyu and the rest left, Hong Dali did not have much to do. He sat on Xiaoyu¡¯s seat and looked for information on the inte.

    He decisively nced through a few novels that he followed previously. En, they were mostly updated. <i>This is good, good. Hehe.</i>

    Then, he looked at the updates of a fewics he liked¡ªthere were a couple. He noted them down to slowly lookter on.

    Then, the major events that happened within the year. He looked through them briefly and got ready to leave toplete the other side missions.

    ¡°Feifei, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go do something else.¡± Finishing up, Hong Dali stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go look at houses.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Feifei put down the mouse and said as she got up, ¡°Theputers here are really lousy. The words don¡¯t appear when I speak.¡±

    Everyone around looked at her as if she was a monster¡ªdid you travel through time? Yourputer types out when you speak?

    En, they did not understand. It was not their fault...

    ¡°Ah, of course. Let¡¯s talk when we get out.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s sweat was dripping from his forehead. Although Gu Feifei did not bring any advanced technology items over, if they continued talking, they were sure to divulge signs of transmigration. The only constion was that the System would directly change theirnguage to the localnguage when they transmigrated. Otherwise, their universal spacenguage would be sure to scare others.

    Then, special forces, aircraft, and tanks would capture her to analyze...

    ¡°Ah, this feels quite good. Hahahaha!¡± Exiting the Inte cafe, Hong Dali stretchedzily and looked at the sun in the sky. It was Spring, in mid-April. It wasfortable with the sun shining on their bodies. The slight breeze was enjoyable.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go buy a house!¡± Hong Dali looked left and right, then waved his hand. ¡°Taxi!¡±

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Soon, a taxi stopped and the driver rolled down the windows. ¡°Is it far? I¡¯m waiting to change shifts.¡± 3 PM was the time taxi drivers changed shifts. Hence, they usually would not ept rides too far away.

    ¡°Not far, definitely not far!¡± Hong Daliughed as he opened the car door. ¡°Just find any sales office! We need to look for a house.¡±

    This was not a big problem, there were buildings everywhere, there would be sales offices everywhere as well. But the taxi driver looked at his watch and said, ¡°No, the nearest sales office is at least ten minutes away. It¡¯s too rushed.¡±

    As he wanted to leave, he could not move¡ªGu Feifei grabbed his cor and pulled him out from the car. ¡°You dare to refuse a passenger!¡±

    Pedestrians screamed in horror when they saw this scene. The taxi driver was quite short. The way Gu Feifei grabbed him was quite a scene. It was indescribably beautiful. Especially the way he kicked his legs like a toad. ¡°I¡¯ll take you! I¡¯ll take you, okay?!¡±

    Humph. Gu Feifei threw him on the ground and sat in the back seat. ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s sweat was like a waterfall. This scene... Puu...

    The driver learned his lesson. His back was soaked and he got into the car trembling. It took him several tries before he managed to switch gears...

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be nervous. My bodyguard.¡± That was the only thing Hong Dali could think of. ¡°Her temper is not so good.¡±

    ¡°Do you know I almost peed myself?¡± Seeing that this young master, Hong Dali, was easier to speak to, the driver finally recovered. ¡°You even have a bodyguard, but you don¡¯t have your own car?¡±

    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s like this.¡± Hong Dali quickly made up an excuse. ¡°I left home due to some quarrels. That is not within my consideration. I¡¯ll get a house first...¡±

    ¡°You left home, so you¡¯re buying a house in passing?!¡± The driver implied that rich people were indeed capricious and had endless respect for Hong Dali. ¡°Aiya, rich people are indeed different. Taxi drivers like me don¡¯t earn much after deducting expenses. It¡¯ll take us tens of years to buy a house. There¡¯s really no way topare.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay.¡± Hong Dali was a little embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. Hehe, hehe.¡±

    ¡°How much do you intend to spend to buy a house?¡± The driver asked again, ¡°You should have a budget, right?¡±

    ¡°En...¡± Hong Dali looked at the attribute points. There were 35 points left. Which meant, he could change it for 3.5 million. He said straight away, ¡°So-so, about three million.¡±

    ¡°Screech!¡± The driver was clearly shocked and he stepped hard on the brake. ¡°You¡¯re buying a house for three million casually?!¡±

    ¡°Are you courting death!¡± Gu Feifei held the driver¡¯s neck. ¡°If you dare to brake so suddenly again I¡¯ll twist your head off!¡±

    ¡°No, no!¡± The driver was once again shocked. This female bodyguard was not an ordinary person. So terrifying.

    One could not me the driver for having such a reaction. Their positions were different. It was good enough if he earned five to six thousand a month. But who was Hong Dali? This rascal spent tens of millions without thinking. Three million was an astronomical sum for taxi drivers. To Hong Dali, that was probably just pocket money.

    The saying ¡°A hair on the leg is thicker than others¡¯ waist<sup>1</sup>¡± was no exaggeration.

    ¡°Ah, we¡¯ll see then. Hehe.¡± Hong Dali was sweating profusely. He had forgotten the difference. Leaving home and buying a 3 million house casually was quite shocking, indeed.

    ¡°Rich people are indeed capricious. There¡¯s no way topare.¡± The driver sighed. ¡°Aye,parisons are odious. We¡¯re here.¡± The driver stopped the car. ¡°This is the nearest sales office. The houses are okay. About 10,000 for one square meter. There are cheaper ones that are eight or nine thousand per square meter as well.¡±

    <i>En, this will do. I¡¯ll buy one toplete the side mission first. I¡¯ll get a better one when I bring more attribute points the next time.</i>

    ¡°Big Brother driver, thank you.¡± Hong Dali took out five one-hundred yuan notes. ¡°To soothe your nerves. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Then, he turned and walked away.

    ¡°Is the God of Fortune here?¡± The driver stared, tongue-tied as he held onto the notes. ¡°He gave five hundred for such a short distance¡ªjust from this, it was worth it to be intimidated another two more times!¡±

    Hong Dali stood in front of the sales office with Gu Feifei. He looked at the sign which read: ¡°Water Creek.¡±

    This was a very powerful real estate developer. The advertisements for this property were all over since the day it was opened for sales. The sales office was rather elegant, upying an entire floor. Once they entered, they saw a table as big as half a basketball court disying the model of the property. Several 30-story buildings were surrounded bywns and water. There was even a small park, gazebos, rock gardens, etc.

 Chapter 1090 - Youâ€™re Welcome Back Anytime

    <h4>Chapter 1090: You¡¯re Wee Back Anytime</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Honestly speaking, it was hard working the property market nowadays. It was hard to sell a property if the surroundings were not good, and thepetition was tough¡ªfurthermore, property prices were not low.

    In front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows at the sales office were cloth sofas for customers to rest on. There were ss ashtrays and fruit tters on the coffee tables.

    However, the property market was much worse than it was when Hong Dali had just transmigrated. There were only a few people in the lobby looking at the properties. As soon as Hong Dali entered imperiously with Gu Feifei, the sales staff immediately approached to greet them.

    ¡°Are you looking to buy a house?¡± A young, pretty salesdy greeted them amiably. She was respectful and had a sincere smile. Hong Dali liked her attitude.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m just looking around.¡± Hong Dali headed directly to the sofa, while Gu Feifei looked at the property model. It was obvious she was very intrigued by this backward model. The feeling was like a sniper who was used to sniper rifles looking at hand pistols used during the Second Sino-Japanese War.

    ¡°Sir, are you buying a nuptial house?¡± The salesdy looked around Gu Feifei twice, then asked with a smile.

    Originally, she meant to be friendly, but then she heard a crack¡ªa part of the table on which the model was on had been broken by Gu Feifei.

    The salesdy was stunned. Hong Dali hurriedly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can put that on my billter. Well, this is my bodyguard. She has a bad temper.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay, okay.¡± The salesdy sweated profusely and she carefully moved away from Hong Dali. Then, she asked in a small voice, ¡°Then, Sir, you are looking for... We have affordable houses here, and also high-end andrge houses...¡±

    ¡°Well, is there a house that is already renovated so I can move in immediately after I buy it?¡± Hong Dali was kind ofzy, so his first requirement for buying a house was that it should be fully renovated and decorated. Otherwise, he would be very busy if he had to get people in to do renovations after buying it.

    Once she saw that Hong Dali was well off, the salesdy nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, I can rmend one that is practical and economical. It has good venttion, is 88.5 square meters, and is neatly renovated...¡±

    ¡°Is there a garage?¡± Hong Dali asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Ah? This...¡± The salesdy froze for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Rmend something else. I want a garage,¡± said Hong Dali.

    ¡°Then I rmend that you choose this 125 square meters one thates with a garage.¡± The salesdy started to rmend the higher-end. ¡°Theyout is good and it¡¯s fully renovated. The garage is 48 square meters, it¡¯s big enough for two cars.¡±

    Generally speaking, a house like this was suitable for more well-off people, but Hong Dali clicked his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s still a bit small...¡±

    ¡°This is still too small?¡± The salesdy was a little surprised, but this was her field of expertise. ¡°I have another one that is about 150 square meters...¡±

    ¡°Too small,¡± Gu Feifei said while looking at the model. ¡°How will such a small house fit his wives? It needs to be at least... Let me count, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight... Eight rooms, 50 square meters each should do.¡±

    The salesdy opened her mouth wide in shock and turned to nce at Hong Dali, her eyes full of wonder.

    She really could not figure out how this rich young master managed to get all his wives to live together harmoniously.

    Generally speaking, it was not umon for a man to buy a house for their mistress. However, she had never heard of anyone who could house all his mistresses in the same house...

    However, it was clear that the salesdy was in her element. Her IQ was quite high. ¡°Since you have such special requirements, Sir, let me ask my manager over...¡±

    Well, eight wives required eight rooms. Each room needed to be 50 square meters, which would be 400 square meters. Including other necessary parts of the house...

    Something that was 500 square meters was not an ordinary house anymore. Those were called vis...

    ¡°Well, no need to be so troublesome.¡± Hong Dali first looked at Gu Feifei carefully, and then whispered, ¡°My female bodyguard loves to joke, don¡¯t listen to her.¡±

    The salesdy nodded, then she waspletely bbergasted.

    ¡°One, two, three, four... fifteen, sixteen, seventeen, eighteen, neen, twenty...¡± Hong Dali held up his fingers and counted. First, he counted five fingers on his left hand, then five fingers on his right hand. After that, five fingers on his left hand again, and five on his right hand. Finally, he nodded vehemently. ¡°Twenty-five rooms, do you have anything like that? By the way, I need a bigger garage. It needs to be able to hold 17 or 18 cars.¡±

    Twenty-five wives!

    Obviously, the salesdy¡¯s thoughts were in the gutter. She stared directly at Hong Dali, looking at him from top to bottom. When her gaze reached between his legs, she gulped¡ªthe young man must be very well-endowed!

    ¡°Yes! We do have something like that!¡± The salesdy herself was a little curious. She wondered what kind of man could conquer twenty-five wives, so she started looking at Hong Dali with slightly different eyes¡ªHe already had twenty-five anyway, another one would not make a difference...

    ¡°Really?¡± Hong Dali had no idea what the salesdy was thinking about. He was here purely to buy a house. ¡°How much is it?¡±

    ¡°We have a vi near the water. It¡¯s a three-story building with a garage...¡± At this point, the salesdy suddenly realized how hard it was to fulfill Hong Dali¡¯s demands. A vi with twenty-five rooms was not hard to find, the hard part was the garage. How big did a garage that could hold seventeen or eighteen cars have to be? That would be like half an underground parking lot. Who would dare to build such arge garage in an average vi?

    ¡°I better ask the manager toe over.¡± The salesdy thought for a long time and finally surrendered. ¡°Sir, your request is a little special...¡±

    ¡°Go and return quickly.¡± Hong Dali waved her away. ¡°I¡¯m short on time.¡±

    Soon, the manager, wearing a professional-looking suit, came over with a smile. She nced at Hong Dali and smiled. She sat close to Hong Dali,ughed and said, ¡°I have heard about your requests, Sir. To be honest, there isn¡¯t really anything suitable for you at the moment. However, we have two vis that have not been sold yet. If you do not mind, we can help you to merge the two vis into one. As for the garage, we can try our best to allocate an area and build one separate from the house.¡±

    That sounded good.

    Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Well, okay. Where is the vi? Let me see what it looks like first.¡±

    ¡°Sir, please follow me.¡± The manager stood up and led the way. They soon reached the vi model. The manager pointed at two adjacent vis. ¡°This is it.¡±

    Hong Dali looked at them. They were two three-story grey and white buildings with a few hundred square meters of yard space. They were adjacent to the artificialke in Water Creek. Their location and environment were not bad and there were special swimming pools in the yard. He imagined himself lying on the banks of theke, surrounded by Xinxin and the others. He could raise dozens of Tibetan Mastiffs, Huskies, Chow Chows, and Samoyeds, etc. They could spend their time ying with the dogs and enjoying theke, returning to the rooms for some happy time at night¡ªthis was what the Enjoyment Dimension should be like!

    Hong Dali immediately became excited and asked, ¡°Yes, not bad, not bad. How much are these two vis?¡±

    The manager told him the amount with a smile. ¡°Total of 16 million for both vis.¡±

    Well, after all, they were stand-alone vis located in the best location within Water Creek. It was a reasonable price. To Hong Dali, 16 million for two vis was just a small amount. Money was definitely not a problem, the problem was that he did not have enough with him at the moment...

    ¡°Well, this property is really good and not too expensive, but...¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± The manager was indeed the manager. She did not ask bluntly if it was a money issue. Instead, she asked if there was anything wrong. That sounded a lot less abrasive.

    ¡°Kind of.¡± Hong Dali looked at the two vis again. They would be suitable for a temporary home, but the problem was he did not have enough attribute points. He decided to check with the system first.

    ¡°Wait a while, let me think about it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali returned to the sofa and began to ask the System. ¡°System, is there a time limit for this side mission? For example, can Ie back tomorrow to buy it?¡±

    System: ¡°There¡¯s no time limit, but if the task cannot bepleted within 36 hours on this dimension, it will affect the subsequent side mission¡¯s reward levels.¡±

    Well, at least he had an idea of what to expect. Thirty-six hours, that was more than enough time. Anyway, he would make sure to bring enough attribute points next time.

    Since there was not much pressure, he would get a temporary den here first. Anyway, he was rich.

    In the future, he would not only have a small den here. He would buy vis in Beijing and Shanghai. Whether it was Beijing, Shanghai, Guangdong, or Western Development, he would buy properties everywhere and have a ce to stay wherever he went!

    ¡°Well,¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes, then looked at the manager and smiled, ¡°simply put, I do not have enough cash with me. However, I can pay part of the deposit, and you can start reconstruction work first. How about that?¡±

    Was it really money problems?

    The manager thought about it but did not dare to immediately agree. Instead, she asked, ¡°Then, may I know, how much do you intend to pay in advance, Sir?¡±

    ¡°How about 500,000?¡± Hong Dali stroked his chin. ¡°Is this amount eptable?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s earlier show of ostentatiousness had turned into such a low-ball offer. 500,000? If I reconstruct the garage and you change your mind, do I undo it? Was that amount even enough forbor costs? Enough for all the trouble taken?

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± The manager shook her head. ¡°This will be hard for us to do. However, if you were to ce 500,000 as a deposit...¡± The expression on her face was one of disdain for Hong Dali, and the smile on her face had changed from a bright smile to a sneer. She said, ¡°We might consider it.¡±

    ¡°Why, do you think I¡¯m not sincere enough?¡± Hong Dali was not angry. He simply looked at her.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The manager nodded, straightened up and said, ¡°You only offered 500,000 for us to start reconstruction works on a house that is 16 million. What if you change your mind? By then, the house would have been hacked and the garden redone. How will we sell it then?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Dali nodded, and then said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    He stood up and called out to Gu Feifei. ¡°Feifei, let¡¯s go. It seems it¡¯s not easy to buy this house.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Gu Feifei returned to Hong Dali¡¯s side, then looked at the manager and said, ¡°You seem to have offended someone powerful. Hehe, this will be entertaining.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Hong Dali shook his head and said, ¡°They are just doing their jobs ording to the regtions. It¡¯s not that serious. Let¡¯s go look elsewhere.¡±

    The manager said with a superficial smile, ¡°Thank you for your understanding. You¡¯re wee back anytime.¡±

 Chapter 1091 - Young Master Han

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Young Master Han</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hong Dali walked out and circled around the estate. To be honest, he was not really angry. After all, he knew that everyone had their own worries. There was no point in making things difficult. After all, a vi worth sixteen million yuan could not be reconstructed just like that.

    Five hundred thousand yuan were indeed too little.

    Hong Dali looked at the bright side of things. However, things took an unexpected turn.

    Just as Hong Dali was leaving, he suddenly heard the manager¡¯s voice. ¡°Aiya, Young Master Han, what brings you here today? Please sit, please sit.¡±

    That sounded pretty gross.

    Hong Dali turned around and saw the manager holding someone by the arm as they walked in. The young man was around 26 years old and dressed in well-tailored casual clothes. He could not make out the brand, but it definitely was not cheap. He wore an Omega watch and some shiny leather shoes.

    The young man had a head of cool-looking longyered hair. It was obviously the work of a professional stylist. An innocent-looking girl stood next to him. She was around 22 years old with shoulder-length hair. Her light-pink dress showcased her slender body. She showed off her long, pearl white legs and her light pink heels as she nced around. She seemed extremely proud of being around the young master.

    This must be one of those legendary ¡°tall, rich, and handsome¡± guys. Hong Dali casually looked outside the window and saw the ck Land Rover Range Rover parked outside.

    Nice car.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯te over as I saw you with a client.¡± The Young Master spoke slowly and smiled. ¡°What, didn¡¯t close the deal?¡±

    ¡°What client? They¡¯re just here to cause trouble.¡± The manager smiled and obsequiously said, ¡°Young Master Han, you are my main client. Those two people came over on just a cab, but they pretended like they wanted to buy a vi. Guess what happened? They offered only five hundred thousand yuan and asked me to renovate the vis. How is that possible...¡±

    Erm, you don¡¯t have to put someone down just to please someone else, right?

    As expected, Gu Feifei was having none of that. She turned around and stared at the manager. ¡°Who was causing trouble? We were here to look at houses, but things didn¡¯t work out. How is that causing trouble?¡±

    The manager shot right back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with saying you caused trouble? Why are you looking at vis if you don¡¯t have the money? Fine, you can look. But why did you ask us to reconstruct two vis? Have you looked at yourselves in the mirror? Taking a taxi here to buy a vi? Asking for a reconstructed garage? Do you even have cars to put inside? Those are vis worth sixteen million yuan. You want me to knock them down and rebuilt them just for five hundred thousand? You really take me for an idiot?¡±

    ¡°What the heck. You¡¯re talking back?!¡± Gu Feifei rolled up her sleeves. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely p you good today!¡±

    Hong Dali felt his scalp tingle. If this Gu Feifei seriously fought...

    ¡°Security guards.¡± Young Master Han frowned and summoned the security guards. ¡°Please escort these two out. Don¡¯t escte the matter.¡±

    The security guards who were on standby at the side immediately rushed over and prepared to escort Hong Dali and Gu Feifei out. ¡°Sir and Madam, please.¡±

    Everything was going well for Gu Feifei today. However, she was suddenly looked down upon when purchasing a house. She always hated people who looked down on her being poor the most. She instantly raised her eyebrows in anger and put on a menacing look. As she stared at the four security guards, she smiled maliciously and clenched her fists.

    ¡°Alright, seems like there are no other options this time.¡± Hong Dali shrugged as he saw the security guards closing in. He looked at Gu Feifei. ¡°What do you say?¡±

    ¡°Kill them or break their limbs?¡± Gu Feifei smiled.

    ¡°Just escort them out.¡± Hong Dali smiled and quoted Young Master Han¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t escte the matter.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Feifei licked her lips excitedly. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to kill them?¡±

    ¡°Yep. We can¡¯t randomly kill people here.¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Gu Feifei stood up, and the fight ended instantly¡ªthe three security guards behind flew back immediately. Gu Feifei held the one in front by his neck. She walked over to Young Master Han with him in hand. ¡°Your guy?¡±

    The security guard was at least 1.9 meters tall, as he was the leader of all the security guards. In the end, he was lifted off the ground by a 1.9 meters tall muscle woman. The scene was extremely eerie. It definitely could trigger a heart attack in weak-hearted people.

    Fortunately, Young Master Han and the others had no heart conditions. They just stared in shock with gaping mouths. The buzzing sales office lobby became dead silent.

    Young Master Han nodded, dumbfounded.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll return him to you then.¡± Gu Feifei ced the security guard next to Young Master Han and kindly patted him on the shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re too weak. You need to train more.¡±

    She casually patted him twice. However, Young Master Han felt like the entire ground was shaking. The security guard also could not handle the impact and knelt down directly.

    This was seriously too embarrassing.

    Young Master Han¡¯s face reddened before paling. He could not find any words even after a long while.

    ¡°Alright, Feifei, let¡¯s go.¡± Hong Dali walked behind Gu Feifei and said, ¡°No need to escte things. We¡¯re here to enjoy, not to fight.¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Gu Feifei nodded and said as she walked away, ¡°Speaking of which, the people here are seriously too weak. They are even weaker than that Bei Yuanqing. This is boring.¡±

    ¡°Of course, they can¡¯tpete with you. That¡¯s why I asked you not to fight easily.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice was heard in the distance. ¡°Remember to hold back a little next time. Don¡¯t kill them. That¡¯ll be very troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Hm, fine, I¡¯ll try my best. Oh right, are we not buying the house?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s buy a car first. Didn¡¯t they say so already? We took a taxi here, so we don¡¯t look like we¡¯re serious about buying a vi...¡± His voice faded.

    ...

    Once Hong Dali and Gu Feifei left, the entire Water Creek sales lobby was silent for thirty seconds. Then, the whole ce erupted.

    ¡°Did you see that? That female bodyguard is insane! Amazing! She took out four security guards by herself without breaking a sweat!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Where did that Young Mastere from? He¡¯s so aggressive. He definitely isn¡¯t some simple figure!¡±

    ¡°For sure. In my opinion, he¡¯s probably some rich young master from the capital city, just here on a tour. Wow, what a scene today!¡±

    All the other low-key clients discussed about what happened. On Young Master Han¡¯s side, he had all kinds of mixed emotions.

    Young Master Han came from a prestigious family. Naturally, he was not a fool. He could easily tell a person¡¯s strength by his bodyguard.

    That female bodyguard was stronger than everyone¡¯s expectations. She was not someone that a normal rich person could afford.

    ¡°Who is this person?¡± Young Master Han squinted and thought for a while. ¡°He must have a powerful background if he has such a strong female bodyguard.¡± He then looked at the manager. ¡°Did he say that he wanted to buy those two vis? Worth sixteen million?¡±

    ¡°Ye... yes.¡± The manager almost cried. ¡°I thought he was kidding. Who asked him to only offer five hundred thousand yuan for us to start reconstruction works...¡±

    ¡°F**k. I told you not to be stuck-up and look down on others. You still didn¡¯t want to believe me. Now you¡¯re suffering, right?¡± Young Master Han¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°You have no chance of selling the vi now. Even I may not be able to stop this thing today. His bodyguard is way too strong. There¡¯s no way we can beat her one-on-one. Even a group fight might not be enough.¡±

    The manager panicked even harder now.

    To be honest, she kept tabs when he first heard about Hong Daliing to buy a vi. She saw Hong Dali exiting the taxi when he arrived. Hence, she thought he was just kidding¡ªwho would take a cab here when he could afford such a vi with a huge garage?

    However, she was obviously wrong¡ªHong Dali simply did not have enough time to purchase a car. Most importantly, Hong Dali only knew how to sit on cars, not drive them. Gu Feifei never even touched any manual transportation devices before. As a member of the Shenglong Royal Family, she used to always sit on high-end cars piloted by artificial intelligence...

    ¡°Young Master Han, please help me.¡± The manager¡¯s eyes turned red. She was so scared that she almost cried. ¡°I¡¯m worried that he will seek trouble with me. Then, if he does all kinds of unspeakable things to me...¡±

    Hm, powerful people usually treated women by doing unspeakable things to them. All kinds of terrifying things.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to target a small fry like you.¡± Young Master Han squinted his eyes lightly and said, ¡°If he wanted to mess with you, you would¡¯ve been pped at least twice just now. Don¡¯t worry about that. However, I¡¯m very curious. What background does he have? He looks 18 or 19, at most 20. His bodyguard is at most 21 or 22 years old. However, I¡¯ve never heard of any young masters from the capital city at this age with those looks, who brings a female bodyguard around...¡±

    Why else did this Young Master Han¡¯s appearance trigger such a strong reaction from the manager? It was as if a fly found honey.

    This guy¡¯s background was indeed powerful. He had control and a say over everything in this northern provincial capital city.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call first.¡± Young Master Han took out his phone and dialed a number. The call soon connected. ¡°Uncle Liu, are you busy? Ah, here¡¯s the thing. I met a young man today, he¡¯s pretty interesting. He brought a very strong female bodyguard. She took out four security guards without even breaking a sweat. Hm, yep. There¡¯s no way I¡¯d lie about that, haha. Uncle Liu, can you help me do some investigating about this person¡¯s origins? I have to be careful not to pick on the wrong guy. Hm, alright, I¡¯ll ask.¡±

    As he said that, he looked at the manager. ¡°These two young people came in a taxi, right? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m certain.¡± The manager said quietly, ¡°They took a taxi. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have assumed that they were just here to stir up trouble...¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Young Master Han spoke into his phone. ¡°They took a cab here. Just now, around 3 PM. The guy was wearing all gray casual clothes. Looked like some decent brand. He¡¯s around 1.76 meters tall. The girl was dressed in blue casual sportswear. She¡¯s 1.9 meters tall and really fat. Her waist is super thick, but her face is pretty. Hm, alright. I¡¯ll wait for updates from you.¡±

 Chapter 1092 - Buy Some Apples

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Buy Some Apples</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Soon, Young Master Han was done and hung up. He inhaled lightly and said, ¡°Alright, my Uncle Liu is on it. Since he took a taxi here, they just have to check the surveince footage of the taxis around here at 3 PM. It¡¯s simple.¡±

    Soon, Young Master Han saw a notification on his phone. He opened it and saw a picture sent by Uncle Liu through Weixin. The people inside were Hong Dali and Gu Feifei!

    ¡°That¡¯s them,¡± Young Master Han replied.

    After a few more minutes, his phone rang again. Young Master Han instantly smiled when he picked up the call. ¡°Did you find them? So fast.¡±

    ¡°Yep, they¡¯re indeed from the capital city.¡± Uncle Liu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why they came here. The guy is called Hong Dali. The girl is Gu Feifei. They were in an Inte Cafe called Paramount on the East side of town. Their residential address is inside a small alley in the capital city. However, that doesn¡¯t really mean anything. I¡¯m curious now too. There are no influential families with the surname Hong in the capital city. Where exactly did this guy¡¯s strong bodyguarde from?¡±

    ¡°Not from an influential family?¡± Young Master Han wondered. ¡°That¡¯s not very possible, right?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say.¡± Uncle Liu said slowly, ¡°Only a fierce dragon dares to cross the river. Remember to be careful. If that bodyguard can handle four security guards without taking any damages, she must be a dangerous character. Don¡¯t sh with them easily. This is to prevent you from suffering some irrecoverable damages.¡±

    ¡°Yep, alright, I understand.¡± Young Master Han nodded and hung up.

    ¡°Only a fierce dragon dares to cross the river. Only a fierce dragon dares to cross the river!¡± Young Master Han shook his head and smiled. ¡°Hm, seems like our city is about to undergo some drastic changes, haha.¡± He patted the girl on her shoulder. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t look at houses anymore today. Let¡¯s go to the Motor Show at the Five River stadium. The cars disyed there are all high-end luxury cars. They¡¯re worth a look.¡±

    ¡°Yes, dear.¡± Women usually had little resistance to high-end luxury cars. The girl instantly agreed.

    ...

    On Hong Dali¡¯s side, after he left the sales lobby with Gu Feifei, he sighed lightly. Gu Feifei said, ¡°What are you thinking about? Where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Hm, let me think about it.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go and buy a phone first, then a car. We don¡¯t have a ce to rest here. Actually, we don¡¯t have anything. It¡¯s a little inconvenient.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Feifei was nonchnt about it.

    Gu Feifei did not feel any pressure in this dimension¡ªafter all, none of her nemesis could find their way here. Furthermore, she was invincible here, so she had no worries at all.

    ¡°Taxi!¡± Hong Dali called for a taxi. ¡°To the nearest Apple store.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Once the two of them got on, the taxi driver stepped on the gas and sped off.

    Outside the Apple store.

    Hong Dali looked at the iconic Apple logo. How endearing!

    <i>I was still using the oldest Nokia phone before the transmigration. The kind that can be used to stop bullets. I¡¯ve never even dreamed of a high-end product like Apple phones. However, things are different now... let¡¯s see if iPhone 6 is out...</i>

    Once they entered, the staff immediately came forward. ¡°Wee!¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± Hong Dali nodded and asked, ¡°What number is the iPhone now?¡±

    The staff stared with gaping mouth¡ªare you from a rural vige? You don¡¯t even know which iPhone is out now? But that shouldn¡¯t be the case, judging from what he¡¯s wearing...

    The staff did not dare to treat him shabbily, so he hurriedly exined, ¡°Thetest product is iPhone 6. However, 4 and 5 are avable too. Sir, which one are you interested in?¡±

    <i>Hm, as expected, 6 is out now. It¡¯s only been a year! Feels good, the updates are pretty fast.</i>

    ¡°How much is the iPhone 6? Is there a 6 Plus?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    <i>Eh? You don¡¯t know the number, but you know that 6 has a Plus version? What¡¯s going on with you?</i>

    The staff was a little surprised, but he still nodded. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    ¡°Any demo units?¡± Hong Dali nced around. He soon saw a model that he could not recognize. That was probably the iPhone 6 Plus. He walked over and picked it up. ¡°How much is this 6 Plus?¡±

    The staff held back hisughter. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re holding the iPhone 6, not Plus...¡±

    <i>Eh? Isn¡¯t this the one? The screen looks pretty big...</i>

    Hong Dali smiled embarrassingly and put the iPhone 6 back. He finally saw the Plus now¡ªit was indeed really big!

    He held it in his hand admiringly. ¡°How much is it?¡±

    ¡°Sir, the 32GB storage version costs 5,600. The 64GB costs 6,400. The 128GB costs 6,900.¡± The staff hurriedly introduced them to him. ¡°There are three colors avable: ck, silver, and nouveau riche gold. Which one are you interested in?¡±

    ¡°Let me see the nouveau riche gold.¡± Hong Dali smiled¡ªhe was holding the silver one and did not like it very much.

    Soon, the staff brought over the demo unit. Hong Dali yed around with it and gave his review. ¡°It¡¯s indeed better than a Nokia.¡±

    Everyone else around instantly copsed inughter.

    The staff held back hisughter. ¡°Yes, Sir. Have you chosen your model?¡±

    It was an interesting scene. A country bumpkin wasparing an iPhone 6 Plus to a Nokia. Everyone else in the store gathered around to rubberneck.

    ¡°Ah, the 128GB nouveau riche golden one.¡± As a prodigal and a nouveau riche, Hong Dali definitely had to use the best one avable. ¡°I¡¯ll make do with that first.¡±

    Using a 128GB nouveau riche golden iPhone 6 Plus just to ¡°make do¡±? I want to make do too...

    The staff¡¯s jaw dropped again. ¡°Alright, Sir. Please follow me for payment here.¡±

    Everyone else around looked at him like an alien. He did not even negotiate at all?

    ¡°Ah, no need to rush.¡± Hong Dali stopped the staff. ¡°Let me calcte first.¡±

    Eh? Was he about to backpedal? The staff panicked.

    Hong Dali counted on his fingers. ¡°One, two, three, four...¡±

    Gu Feifei pouted. ¡°Stop counting. Thirty will definitely be enough.¡±

    Eh? That made sense!

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take thirty phones first.¡± Hong Dali took out his credit card. ¡°Where do I pay?¡±

    The people around no longer looked at him like an alien. Their looks turned intoplete admiration!

    Someone immediately took out his phone to take a photo. ¡°A real nouveau riche sighting! I finally met one today! Oh god, he¡¯s so handsome. He bought 30 nouveau riche golden iPhone 6 Plus with 128 GB storage at one go!¡± It soon started trending on social media...

    ¡°Thir... thirty...¡± The staff was feeling a little lightheaded by joy. After all, he was a sales staff. His sry dependedrgely on salesmissions. He breathing fastened as he looked at Hong Dali like an ATM machine. If he was not a man, he would even consider offering his body. ¡°Boss, this way please!¡±

    Hong Dali followed the staff for payment, so Gu Feifei was left alone with nothing to do. She saw an interesting poster and pointed at it. ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Nobody dared tough at her now. ¡°She¡¯s G.E.M, or Deng Ziqi, a female singer. She¡¯s really famous! Do you not even recognize her?¡±

    ¡°Why do I have to recognize her?¡± Gu Feifei pouted. ¡°So-so. We can meet if there¡¯s time.¡±

    What? What did she say? Meet if they had the time? She was the youngest queen of pop music. Was she someone you could just meet like that?

    As they talked, Hong Dali came out with the thirty iPhones. How heavy were thirty sets of iPhone 6 Plus? They took up over half a cubic meter of space with their boxes and essories. More importantly, they were really heavy...

    ¡°Feifei, help me carry this.¡± Hong Dali handed the box over to Gu Feifei. ¡°It¡¯s so heavy.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Feifei held the huge bag like she was carrying some light celery. ¡°Where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Buy some SIM cards.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Then we¡¯ll buy a car, then a house. Then, we¡¯ll be done for today.¡±

    Everyone stared with admiration.

    Did you see this guy¡¯s style? Casually buy some SIM cards, then a car, then a house...

    Someone instantly took out his phone and took a bunch of pictures to upload to social media. His caption was ¡°Amazing! Biggest challenger to Brother Sicong has emerged! He bought 30 sets of iPhone 6 Plus, and he¡¯s casually going to buy a car and a house!¡± Dozens of people instantly replied to his post. ¡°What the heck, amazing! Nouveau riche, can I be yourckey?!¡±

    ¡°Nouveau riche, can we be friends?¡±

    ¡°I never care about whether someone is rich when making friends. He just has to conveniently buy me a house too...¡±

    Countless people reposted the pictures, and this soon went viral!

    Invincible. Brother Dali was indeed Brother Dali. He was always so cool no matter where he went!

    Once they exited the Apple store, they took a taxi straight to the nearest China Mobile shop. When the driver saw the huge bag of iPhone 6 Plus that Gu Feifei was holding, he was instantly shocked. He even asked, ¡°Bro, are you doing a phone wholesale business?¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Yep, some random wholesale. I want to give them away as gifts.¡±

    The taxi driver instantly conceded defeat and stuck his thumb out. ¡°Rich!¡±

    Once they reached the China Mobile shop, Hong Dali threw down 100 yuan. ¡°Keep the change.¡± He was rich enough to be capricious. He had no use for spare change.

    He ran straight to the phone number counter. Gu Feifei dropped the 30 iPhone 6 Plus on the floor and attracted some attention.

    The contrast in looks between the two of them was huge. Gu Feifei looked especially fierce. Hence, the sales guide immediately rushed forward. ¡°Sir, what can I help you with?¡± She was not worried about Hong Dali being lost. After all, the counters were clearly and obviouslybeled. Even an idiot count find his way around here. She was more worried about this woman beating other people up...

    ¡°Yep. Do you sell phone numbers here?¡± Hong Dali found afortable seat and crossed his legs as he looked at the sales guide.

    ¡°Yes, Sir. Please follow me.¡± The sales guide brought them to a counter. ¡°Sir, please queue up, thank you.¡±

    Hong Dali did not mind queuing. However, when Gu Feifei stood in line with her arms folded, her murderous aura instantly filled the surrounding air...

    Everyone in front started sweating and trembling before looking for excuses to leave.

    ¡°Aiya, where¡¯s the toilet? I need to pee urgently!¡± That was the peeing excuse.

    ¡°How¡¯s the baby doing? What? Sick? Alright, I¡¯ll head back now.¡± That was the phone call excuse.

    ¡°I¡¯ve waited for so long, but it¡¯s still not my turn. I¡¯ll go take a break.¡± That was the tired excuse...

    Everyone instantly dispersed.

    Hong Dali swaggered to the counter. ¡°Is it my turn?¡±

    The sales guide stared in bewilderment with her mouth wide open¡ªthis was incredible!

 Chapter 1093 - Top to Bottom

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Top to Bottom</h4>

    ¡°Hello, Sir.¡± The salesperson looked at Hong Dali and did not sense anything wrong. However, she suddenly felt some strong emotions when she looked at Gu Feifei standing behind. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to serve you. May I know how I can help you today?¡± What a difference in tone!

    ¡°I want to buy some phone numbers. Do you have some good numbers right now? I want something easy to remember,¡± said Hong Dali.

    Phone numbers had one characteristic. The simpler thebination was to memorize, the more expensive they were. The salesperson was unsure of what type of numbers Hong Dali wanted. ¡°Sir, may I know roughly what level you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    ¡°What level?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s response was simple and straight to the point. ¡°From top to bottom. Do as you see fit.¡±

    The salesperson almost choked to death upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words.

    From top to bottom, that was the first that she saw someone pick numbers like that. ¡°Sorry, Sir. I don¡¯t really understand what you mean...¡±

    ¡°How much is the most expensive number here now?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°100,000 yuan. Thest four digits are the same.¡± The salesperson responded.

    The crowd¡¯s eyes almost dropped to the floor.

    Hong Dali lifted that bag of phones and ced it on the counter. ¡°Thirty numbers. Arrange them from top to bottom. By the way, help me put all the cards in and set them up properly. There¡¯s a 4G service or something now, right?¡±

    The salesperson opened her mouth in shock. Everyone else¡¯s jaws dropped as well. The entire ce was instantly silent.

    They¡¯d seen or at least heard of bosses who bought specific numbers. However, this was everyone¡¯s first time seeing someone buy numbers like Hong Dali. Thirty numbers! He took them all from top to bottom. Cool! Domineering! God-level nouveau riche!

    The salesperson could not handle such a huge client by herself. So, she called the manager over. ¡°Sir, this is our manager. Please repeat your request to him. I¡¯m not authorized to approve such a huge deal.¡±

    That was expected. The best number would cost 100,000. Even the cheaper ones would cost at least 10,000. Thirty numbers would add up to at least 800,000! When had a small salesperson like her encountered such a huge deal? Hence, she decisively called the manager over¡ªher life would not be easy in the future if she tried to keep the deal all to herself.

    ¡°Hello, Sir.¡± The manager came over and smiled as he asked about Hong Dali¡¯s request. ¡°This is the current situation. The administration process might take a while, as the workload required is quite heavy. In the meantime, allow me to introduce some basic ns to you.¡±

    ¡°Yep, sure. Tell me about them.¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    ¡°A new number has to be verified with a valid proof of identification before it can be processed. You bought thirty cards at once here. Although it¡¯s a huge business for us, things will still be ratherplicated without the valid ID, so...¡± The manager first reminded Hong Dali of that issue.

    Hong Dali needed individual valid IDs for the purchase of SIM cards. Otherwise, he would lose the numbers forever if he lost the phones.

    ¡°Hm, that¡¯s true.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Seems like I have toe back here again. Forget it, I¡¯ll just buy the numbers first. What other services are there? Tell me about that 4G or whatever it¡¯s called.¡±

    Since the manager had reminded Hong Dali of the main issue, he introduced all the ns avable next. ¡°The currently rmended packages include data ns and mobile credit top-up. These two arepulsory with the purchase of any SIM card. As for the other services, you can buy them as and when you deem fit, Sir.¡±

    China Mobile had plenty of other random services. However, the manager could feel that Hong Dali was no ordinary customer. Hence, he dared not lie.

    After all, they could not afford to bluff these big customers. If they pushed for too many packages, they could easily get upset and leave. That would not be worth it.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s settle them all.¡± Hong Dali decided. ¡°I want the maximum package for the data n. How much data do I get?¡±

    Look at how amazing that was? He asked directly for the biggest n!

    ¡°The most data you can get is with the 4G n that costs 288 yuan per month. For 288 a month, you¡¯ll get 1,000 minutes of outgoing local calls and 4 GB of local data.¡± The manager smiled and said, ¡°I believe that n will be enough for you to use, Sir.¡±

    ¡°4 GB?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. Then, he asked the manager, ¡°I can¡¯t watch many movies with that, right?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. Did you see that? What did a nouveau riche mean? Only someone who watched movies on 4G data and not Wi-Fi could be called a true nouveau riche!

    ¡°Erm...¡± The manager did not know how to react. ¡°Sir, you can use Wi-Fi to watch movies...¡±

    ¡°Too troublesome. Anything bigger?¡± Hong Dali asked again.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The manager nodded decisively. ¡°1,288 yuan per month, you¡¯ll get 30 GB of data!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Hong Dali pped his thigh. ¡°I¡¯ll take that for all thirty numbers.¡±

    Everyone was immediately dumbstruck¡ªdomineering!

    ¡°Then... then how many credits will you like to top-up into each card, Sir?¡± The manager was sweating profusely. He had never met such a nouveau riche client in his life!

    ¡°Max,¡± Hong Dali replied.

    Everyone was dumbstruck again. Countless people took out their phones to post this story on social media. ¡°A god-level nouveau riche has been spotted! Invincible! He bought thirty phone numbers from top to bottom and also monthly data ns with 30 GB worth of data just to watch movies. He asked for the mobile credits to be topped up to the maximum!¡±

    ¡°The national husband, Brother Sicong¡¯s position is being challenged! Have you ever met anyone who topped up their mobile credits to the maximum?¡±

    ¡°Nouveau riche, please let me be your mistress! I know how to cook and warm your bed!¡±

    ...

    Of course, it was impossible to actually top up the mobile credit to a maximum. The manager asked for Hong Dali¡¯s approval before adding 10,000 yuan worth of credits into each card.

    Hence, his haul from this trip was as follows: 30 SIM cards with consecutive ending digits, 30 sets of data ns that covered 30 GB per month, as well as 10,000 yuan worth of mobile credits in each SIM card.

    Hm, given Hong Dali¡¯s normal expenditure, this was just an ordinary trip.

    Everyone else waspletely shocked. Meanwhile, Hong Dali remained very calm.

    Gu Feifei was calm too¡ªfor a prodigal who lost over 700 million dors just from purchasing limit-down stocks, a few hundred thousand was indeed no big deal. Hence, Gu Feifei was a little curious now too. This Hong Dali said he was here for enjoyment. Judging by the current situation, there were no powerful warriors in this dimension, and they had no need to worry about money...

    To be honest, she was beginning to fall in love with this ce. Stress-free life. How wonderful was that?

    ¡°This phone is for you.¡± Hong Dali passed a phone to Gu Feifei and said, ¡°We can use it to contact each other if we get separated.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± As they were in a different dimension, Gu Feifei was much more willing to ept things from Hong Dali. She took it and said, ¡°Where next? Continue shopping?¡±

    Everyone pricked their ears, waiting quietly to hear what this god-level nouveau riche was going to do next.

    ¡°Hm, house first or car first?¡± Hong Dali was a little hesitant. ¡°If we buy a car first, we don¡¯t have a garage to store it. But if we buy a house first, we don¡¯t have a car to get to it. That¡¯s depressing...¡±

    Everyone else waspletely stunned again. Look at the rich. They had no problems with buying houses and cars. The only problem was which one to buy first...

    This manager was indeed a smart person. He knew that this was an affluent young master, and they had to serve him well. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t mind, I can bring you to buy the car first. I have a friend who¡¯s in charge of a motor show right now. There are plenty of decent cars there. If you¡¯re alright with it, I can personally drive you over.¡±

    Eh? There¡¯s actually such a good thing?

    To be honest, Hong Dali was just toozy. Hence, he instantly nodded. ¡°Sure, alright. Let¡¯s head there now.¡±

    As they exited the building, the manager expressed his deep admiration and asked Hong Dali, ¡°Sir, you are so generous. I wonder what kind of car you¡¯re looking for? Low, medium, and high-end cars are all avable at this motor show. However, it¡¯s more focused on high-end cars.¡±

    ¡°Oh, how high is that?¡± Hong Dali asked. ¡°Around how much?¡±

    ¡°The cheaper ones go for a little over a million. The better ones go for tens of millions.¡± The manager took out his name card and handed it to Hong Dali. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, Sir, this is my name card. If you need anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to contact me.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Hong Dali took the name card and nced at it. The name was easy to remember, Shang Hongxiu.

    Hm, he was rather quick on his feet. Not bad.

    The trip from China Mobile to the Five River stadium where the motor show was being held took around ten minutes. They made some small talk along the way and soon arrived.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. This is it.¡± Shang Hongxiu parked the car and said, ¡°As this is a high-end motor show, there are plenty of car girls here. They¡¯re all very beautiful. Hence, there are quite a lot of people attending the motor show as well.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Hong Dali smiled and nodded.

    Motor shows. The number of male spectators would definitely be higher if there were more beautiful car girls.

    The three of them walked into the stadium. Once inside, Hong Dali was instantly pleased.

    The motor show waspletely packed right now. Everyone held their cameras up to take photos fervently. Although 99% of the people present could not afford to buy any of the cars, they still could look at them and take some photos.

    Just as Shang Hongxiu said, this was indeed a high-end motor show.

    Audi R8, Aston Martin V8 Vantage, V12 Vantage, DB9, Porsche 911, 918, Bentley, Lamborghini, Maserati... Hong Dali even saw two Bugatti Veyrons at the center of the entire motor show...

    The car girls were all tall with long legs. They wore revealing clothes and posed in all kinds of positions for the customers to take photos.

    ¡°This is the high-end motor show?¡± Gu Feifei had been to countless big events. She gave a fair review. ¡°Decent designs. However, the operation is way too troublesome.¡±

    Hm, in her opinion, all vehicles that were not piloted by artificial intelligence were troublesome.

    Shang Hongxiu was sweating profusely. He instantly called his friend. Soon, a well-dressed young man hurriedly ran over and smiled when he saw Hong Dali. ¡°Is this the Young Master interested in a car? Hello, my name is Lin Ye. Pleasee this way!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Hong Dali smiled and nodded. As they walked, Lin Ye asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, what¡¯s the estimated price range of the cars you want to look at?¡± There were dozens of luxury cars at the show. Hence, the price range was the most important thing.

    ¡°Start from the best.¡± Hong Dali humphed.

    ¡°Sure. Pleasee this way.¡± Lin Ye brought Hong Dali in front of a Bugatti Veyron and introduced it. ¡°Bugatti Veyron, one of the top sports cars in the world right now. Perfect exterior. Perfect build. Perfect power. Everything about it is perfect. It¡¯s definitely suitable for all the high-end personnel in the world! If you have the money to purchase it, it will definitely be the best choice for you.¡±

 Chapter 1094 - Was There Anything Bigger?

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Was There Anything Bigger?</h4>

    Lin Ye made everything sound so good, and Hong Dali was one that spent without blinking. This Bugatti Veyron really suited him.

    Bugatti Veyron was definitely the most eye-catching car in the auto show. Previously, arge group of people had gathered around to take pictures. When Hong Dali and the others came over, Lin Ye began introducing its performance. Especially when he mentioned its purchase, more people surrounded them.

    Especially the auto show model. The way she looked at Hong Dali was iparably charming, and she even posed very nicely.

    Very attractive.

    Then, Gu Feifei decisively ruined the atmosphere. Actually, she did not do much. She just walked over, opened the car door and attempted to sit in the car for a while¡ªbut she did not manage to. Then, she expressed her opinion. ¡°The space is not beautiful enough. Next.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaws instantly dropped.

    Alright, if ording to the design of space, it was indeed not very nice...

    Lin Ye¡¯s sweat was like a waterfall. He quickly moved on and led Hong Dali away. ¡°En, I¡¯m sorry for overseeing some things. En, let¡¯s look at the mid-size torge cars...¡±

    Three of them walked toward the mediumrge cars section. As they walked, Gu Feifei suddenly chuckled and nudged Hong Dali. ¡°It¡¯s a small world. Isn¡¯t that Young Master Han?¡±

    Hong Dali looked in the direction she pointed and indeed, he saw Young Master Han with a woman. They were looking at a BMW 5 Series. As they looked, he asked the woman for her opinion.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± It was not as tense as Shenglong Star, so Gu Feifei was clearly not afraid of anything. She tugged Hong Dali and approached them. ¡°Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re up to.¡±

    How should this be put, Hong Dali and Gu Feifei were quite eye-catching together. As soon as both of them walked over, the woman saw them. Gu Feifei¡¯s toughness had left a deep impression on her, so, she subconsciously leaned on Young Master Han, poked at his arm and whispered. ¡°Quick, look. It¡¯s them.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Young Master Han turned around and was stunned when he saw Hong Dali. ¡°Them?¡±

    ¡°Scram.¡± Gu Feifei smacked Young Master Han and dragged him to the side. He almost fell on top of the woman...

    Young Master Han held back his anger, not daring to speak out. He would be courting death if he fought with this tough woman. Hence, he only frowned and said indifferently, ¡°We are all civilized people. Can you not be so rough?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Gu Feifei chuckled as she looked at Young Master Han. ¡°How about you get two more security guards?¡±

    Gu Feifei brooded over how Young Master Han had called for security guards previously¡ªthere were too few of them, it was not enough for her to fight.

    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t stoop to your level.¡± Young Master Han decisively ignored Gu Feifei, then looked at Hong Dali. ¡°It was an error of judgment on my part. Since we met here, let me apologize to you. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡± He put out his hand. ¡°Han Songyang. Nice to meet you.¡± Then, he introduced his partner. ¡°My girlfriend, Fang Ziying.¡±

    Since he had already said that, what could more could Hong Dali say? He nodded. ¡°En, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a misunderstanding. I¡¯m Hong Dali. Hello, hello. You¡¯re looking at cars?¡±

    ¡°En, I intend to buy a BMW 5 Series. This car is not bad. It¡¯s suitable fordies as well.¡± Han Songyang nodded. ¡°I¡¯m buying it for her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s suitable fordies?¡± Gu Feifei walked over and went into the car. ¡°Is it suitable?¡±

    Well, this car could not be bought now...

    Han Songyang¡¯s face turned green and ignored her. He looked at Hong Dali. ¡°You¡¯re intending to buy cars too? I think ordinary small cars might not be enough. ording to her size, perhaps only a Land Rover is suitable. It¡¯s a pity the Hummer has been discontinued. Otherwise, that¡¯s nice too.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I always thought she should drive a tank.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to buy a car.¡±

    It was interesting to listen to Hong Dali. Fang Ziying covered her mouth and giggled.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Feifei came down from the BMW 5 Series and mumbled. ¡°It¡¯s boring. I don¡¯t even get a chance to fight. Dali ah, quickly buy so we can go elsewhere. There¡¯s nothing nice here. The cars are so-so. It¡¯s too troublesome to drive them. There isn¡¯t any AI here either.¡± In her eyes, cars without AI were all low-level...

    At this time, Lin Ye quickly grabbed the opportunity. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Land Rover is not bad. Spacious, powerful enough, stylish! The system is quite intelligent as well!¡±

    ¡°Land Rover ah...¡± Hong Dali sniffled. The car was not bad, but he did not have enough money.

    Right at that moment, the System¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Trading hours over. Host¡¯s squandered amount today: 32,064,872 Shenglong Dors. Current attribute points: 355.¡±

    Wahahahaha. He was right to y in the stock market! The attributes points increased without him having to do anything! Exchange, exchange them for money first!

    He exchanged ten million into his bank card decisively and kept the rest of the attribute points in case he needed to use themter. Hong Dali looked left and right. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go look at Land Rovers then. Hope it¡¯s satisfactory.¡±

    Han Songyang and Fang Ziying secretly looked at each other. It seemed this Hong Dali¡¯s background was rather powerful. He intended to go look at Land Rovers? Those cost about three million each. It was not easy even for Han Songyang to buy them.

    A group of people walked towards the area for Land Rovers and soon arrived. At this time, Gu Feifei appeared interested when she saw the car¡¯srge body. Then, she sat in the car... still too small.

    ¡°Are there bigger cars?!¡± Hong Dali raged. ¡°Change! Change decisively!¡±

    Han Songyang and Fang Ziying gaped. Bigger than Land Rovers?

    It was not easy to find an ordinary private carrger than a Land Rover. Fortunately, Lin Ye, as one of the managers of this auto show, knew the cars in the show quite well. He thought carefully, then pped his thigh. ¡°Yes! I remember now. This car is guaranteed to suit you!¡±

    Bigger than Land Rover?

    The few of them followed curiously and soon, Hong Dali¡¯s eye lit up.

    It was a huge jeepparable to an armored vehicle. It was ck and looked a lot bigger than the Land Rover. Lin Ye introduced. ¡°The 2015 George Barton Super SUV¡¯s aggressive appearance gives off a menacing look. In addition to speed, it embodies a full sense of power. In order to highlight apact visual effect, both fog lights are intentionally moved toward the center, revealing a proud and overwhelming feel. Both sides of the car body are straight, the left and right horizontal lines run through the front and back, sculpting the side of the car body into a square, showing off a sturdy and menacing aura. It is equipped with a V8 engine with a discement of 6.2L and a 6-speed automatic transmission. The interior is a two-tone mix and match. The seats are hand-sewn and are veryfortable. It has an elegant and ssic style. The driver¡¯s seat has a built-in night vision system, satellite navigation, as well as multimedia video and audio systems, high-tech satellite systems. This car definitely fits your requirements!¡±

    The George Barton Super SUV had a domineering appearance, giving others the impression that it was an armored vehicle that could be driven on the road. Its length of about 6 meters made this iron beast close to 4 tons with no load. Four huge lights could guarantee night driving safety.

    The huge rear-view mirror provided a good view to ensure safe driving. The two trailer hooks were fully exposed but did not conflict with the rest of the vehicle. The pentagon and G.PATTON namete identified the George Barton. The pentagon echoed the star ranking of General Patton.

    The five-coil mono beam front suspension provided good support for this iron beast. It would travel well even on bumpy roads.

    The rear suspension was an iron-te coil suspension, which could provide this iron beast with excellent load-bearing capacity. Even if it weighed nearly 4 tons, it could provide good support on rough roads.

    Inside, the two-tone leather interior + mahogany decking made one feel like a local tyrant.

    The wide and sturdy driver¡¯s seat was extremelyfortable. The thick and solid steering wheel provided the driver with confidence. The multi-function keys above could also facilitate the driver to control the vehicle¡¯s multimedia system.

    The dashboard was very simple, but all the mostmonly used information of the vehicle could be seen. The mahogany center console was luxurious. All the buttons were veryrge and easy to use. It was very spacious, it would be no problem to cross one¡¯s legs.

    The backseat passengers could watch TV freely, or enjoy their favorite DVD.

    Hong Dali fell in love with this metal beast at one nce. This car was simply too powerful!

    ¡°This is good, this is good.¡± Hong Dali nodded vehemently. ¡°How much?¡±

    ¡°3.6 million.¡± Lin Ye smiled. ¡°This is a car with a great contrast between its interior and exterior. It not only has good off-road capabilities and a domineering appearance, but it also has luxurious seats and ample seating space. It is very suitable for those who need tomute on rough roads. Or buyers who just like its domineering appearance. But with a 3.6 million price tag, it¡¯s not likely to be many people¡¯s toys.¡±

    En, 3.6 million was not a small sum, indeed. Even for Han Songyang.

    But it was no problem for a nouveau riche like Hong Dali.

    ¡°En, this is it. How many of them do you have now?¡± Hong Dali asked casually. It was nothing to him, but other than Gu Feifei, the other four people opened their mouth wide¡ªthis person wanted to buy a 3.6 million George Barton so decisively? He even asked how many there were?!

 Chapter 1095 - Youâ€™re My Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1095: You¡¯re My Brother</h4>

    ¡°This... this...¡± Lin Ye wiped the sweat off his forehead, then said, ¡°This is an auto show. We only have one here. If you want more, you¡¯d have to go to the George Patton 4S shop in the capital.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t possibly be intending to buy it? 3.6 million and he was going to buy it so casually, what kind of local tyrant was he?!

    ¡°Oh, only one.¡± Hong Dali took out his bank card and passed it to him. ¡°Go do the paperwork. The password is six zeros.¡± Then, he got on the car with Gu Feifei. ¡°Feifei, try out the car and see how is it. Do you like it?¡±

    Han Songyang broke down immediately.

    3.6 million for a car for his bodyguard?!

    Fang Ziying watched enviously. The difference. She was Han Songyang¡¯s girlfriend and the most he could afford to buy for her was a BMW 5 Series¡ªand he had not even paid yet. This Hong Dali bought a 3.6 million car for his bodyguard...

    Lin Ye took over the bank card and was at a loss. Shang Hongxiu knew Hong Dali¡¯s style and quickly nudged him, reminding him softly. ¡°Hurry up and go. He is an absolute tyrant!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Lin Ye finally responded, took the bank card, and ran. His sweat flowed down in excitement¡ªhe could get a lot ofmission from this 3.6 million!

    Gu Feifei got on the car and expressed her opinion. ¡°En, this is not bad. At least it¡¯s spacious.¡±

    ¡°Good that you like it. Hehe.¡± Hong Dali was pleased with the oue. He smiled and said, ¡°Enjoyment, tell me if there¡¯s anything you want. I¡¯ll get you a licenseter on and we can go on the roads soon.¡±

    Of course, a driving license was not a necessity for Gu Feifei. With herbat talent, there would be no danger even if she sped in the city¡ªof course, speeding was not encouraged.

    ¡°Dali, it seems you¡¯re quite capable.¡± Hong Dali bought a George Patton without even blinking. And it seemed he was not satisfied with just one. Envious, he tried to tter him a little. ¡°Are you free tonight? I¡¯ll ask a few friends to throw you a wee party?¡±

    Fang Ziying smiled and continued, ¡°If you¡¯re single, I can introduce a few friends to you.¡±

    En, you know, to integrate into the higher-ss.

    All things aside, if Hong Dali drove the George Patton Super SUV to the doorstep of some music academy and leaned on the window, casually whistling, there was sure to be different girls for his selection every day¡ªof course, Hong Dali was a good person. He would not do something like that!

    ¡°Tonight ah, I don¡¯t really have anything on.¡± He could stay here for 24 hours. Hence, Hong Dali was not in a hurry. ¡°But I don¡¯t drink, I¡¯m worried I will spoil the fun...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, no worries.¡± Han Songyang smiled. ¡°Just get to know one another. We can keep in contact andmunicate with each other. My friends all like to have fun. We just y around and have fun.¡±

    ¡°En, alright.¡± Hong Dali nodded. Then, he gave Han Songyang his contact number. ¡°My number is 13900008888, just call me when you have time.¡±

    The phone number that he just bought was so powerful and so scary. Han Songyang was full of admiration when he heard. ¡°Awesome, this number is awesome! How much did you pay for the number?¡±

    ¡°One million,¡± Shang Hongxiu smiled and replied on Hong Dali¡¯s behalf, raising the price by 3-folds. ¡°It was just bought from ourpany. Due to this, my bosses even celebrated for a while. There aren¡¯t many nouveau riches like Mr. Dali here.¡±

    At a time like this, social status and honor were what was important. A nouveau riche who bought a number for one million, that was someone who earned admiration no matter where he went.

    ¡°Awesome, awesome!¡± Indeed, Han Songyang¡¯s admiration for Hong Dali was endless like a stream. ¡°You¡¯re extraordinary, indeed. It¡¯s set, then. Tonight, I¡¯ll call tonight. Let¡¯s get to know each other better then!¡±

    ¡°En, alright.¡± With Gu Feifei beside him, Hong Dali was not worried about anything that Han Songyang might do to him. Hence, he quickly agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll go look at houses with Feifei first. We need a ce to stay, after all.¡±

    He mentioned buying a house again. How could Han Songyang miss such a good opportunity? He decisively rmended himself. ¡°Dali ah, speaking of which, we got acquainted through buying houses. How about this, I¡¯ll bring you to the Water Creek area to take a look? My father¡¯s friend is in charge of the project in that area. My words carry some weight there. What do you think? Give me some face?¡±

    Since he said that, it was not nice for Hong Dali to reject. Hong Dali thought for a while, then said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go take a look again.¡±

    At this time, Gu Feifei spoke up. ¡°Ask that manager to apologize. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tear the sales office apart!¡±

    En, no one would doubt her words. Han Songyang quickly nodded. ¡°Deal. No problem! I¡¯ll tell her when we get there!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s set off, then.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Old Han, both Feifei and myself can¡¯t drive. Help us drive this car out.¡± He walked towards the car and Han Songyang subconsciously opened the car door for him. Then, Gu Feifei directly sat on the third row, ying her role as a bodyguard well.

    His presence was different after he had been to the universe. Ordinary people on Earth were still ordinary no matter how awesome they were. But Hong Dali was born Shenglong Royalty and wore countless halos. One could tell that he was extraordinary just from a small action from him.

    ¡°Ziying, drive my car. I¡¯ll drive this.¡± Han Songyang handed his car keys over to Fang Ziying. The Land Rover was quite a good car. Of course, it could not bepared to this George Patton. En, en.

    Hence, under the spotlight of the people who were there to see cars, Hong Dali and the few of them prepared to leave.

    Just as they were leaving, something happened again...

    ¡°Aye? The cars there looked simr to this one.¡± Hong Dali pointed in another car which looked more impressive. ¡°What car is that? It looks better than this one.¡±

    ¡°That one?¡± Han Songyang looked over and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a Knight XV. It costs 15 million. Ordinary people would not be able to afford it.¡±

    ¡°Fifteen million?!¡± Hong Dali was dazed. ¡°It¡¯s better than this George Patton!¡±

    Do you only look at the price when you buy cars?

    ¡°It¡¯s a lot better. But, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth the price...¡± As Han Songyang spoke, Hong Dali alighted. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get off the car! Quick, quick!¡±

    Aye? What situation was this?

    Seeing that Hong Dali got off the car, Lin Ye ran over, sweating all over. He asked carefully, ¡°Young Master Dali, what¡¯s wrong? Is this car not satisfactory?¡± It had better not be. A car worth 3.6 million. If he wanted a refund, hismission...

    ¡°En, not too satisfactory.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. He pointed at the Knight XV. ¡°I like that one better!¡±

    Lin Ye almost fainted from joy¡ªKnight XV, a car worth 15 million! This Young Master wanted to buy that...

    ¡°Dali, are you joking?¡± Han Songyang stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°It costs 15 million...¡±

    Hong Dali ignored him and pulled out the System panel. He bought two billion worth of stocks in Shenglong Star. With every point it fell, he lost 20 million. Now that the stock market was closed for the day, the System had calcted a loss of over 60 million...

    It was like a fish in water!

    I love stocks!

    What else was there to say. Hong Dali decided immediately. ¡°That¡¯s the one! Feifei, I don¡¯t want this car anymore. Let¡¯s change to that one. En, aren¡¯t your hands itching? Trash this car and see how sturdy it really is.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Feifei could not ask for more. Once everyone alighted, she raised her fist and punched the George Patton¡¯s door.

    ¡°Boom...¡± A ground-shaking boom could be heard. There was arge dent on the door of the George Patton.

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground.

    Was this woman a monster? What situation was this? Trashing the car? With her fist?!

    ¡°My God, that can¡¯t be? Is she a superwoman? Look at her strength. An armored car was dented just like that!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I got a fright. It was such a good car...¡±

    Han Songyang watched as his sweat dripped. He shouted, ¡°Dali, stop. Stop! It¡¯s a pity to trash such a good car. If it¡¯s not good enough for us, you can sell it to me at a lower price! It¡¯s too much of a pity to trash it...¡±

    ¡°Ah? You want it?¡± Hong Dali stared. ¡°You should have said so earlier. Alright, Feifei. Stop. I¡¯ll get you a better er.¡± He pointed at the Bugatti Veyron at a distance. ¡°How about you trash that one?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Dali!¡± Han Songyang changed the way he addressed Hong Dali instantly and hugged him. ¡°You¡¯re my brother. Stop ying. Do you not see the eyes of the people around? Even if you¡¯re rich, this is not the way to do it. You didn¡¯t even want to pay for the vis previously...¡±

    ¡°The money was not in yet...¡± Hong Dali sniffled, then looked left and right. Almost half the people in the auto show had their eyes on him. It was not good to catch too much attention. ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t trash any cars for now. You can have this car.¡±

    ¡°Ah? For... for me?¡± Han Songyang gaped. ¡°This car is worth 3.6 million...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I won¡¯t give you if it only costs 36 yuan.¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°Do you want it or not?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Of course!¡± Anyone who rejected would be a fool!

    Lin Ye, who had been watching from the side, was speechless. He gave up.

    ¡°Go do the paperwork. I like this one.¡± Hong Dali patted on the hood of Knight XV. ¡°More expensive than George Patton. This is good!¡±

    ¡°Okay... okay...¡± Lin Yi was speechless. What else was he waiting for, he went off to settle the paperwork...

    Just like that, Hong Dali changed cars immediately and gained ackey, Han Songyang. They drove the car out directly, Fang Ziying followed behind, full of admiration, and they headed to the sales office.

 Chapter 1096 - Radiant Sage Suit

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Radiant Sage Suit</h4>

    In the other dimension, Shenglong Star, Shenglong Royal Auction House.

    ¡°The next lot is a superb piece of equipment!¡± The auctioneer announced loudly on the tform. ¡°This is a godly item! A real godly item! An unquestionably godly item! It¡¯s not just a godly item, it¡¯s also part of a godly suit!¡± Here, the auctioneer paused and waited until everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued before saying aloud, ¡°Vambrace of the Radiant Sage!¡±

    As the auctioneer finished his introduction, many Shenglong royals sitting below sucked in a sharp breath.

    Bei Mingxuan chuckled and nced at the Old Madam Hua Yueling from the Hong Family. ¡°Hua Yueling, what do you think? You should have some opinions about this piece of equipment? Haha, I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that I¡¯m determined to get it.¡±

    Hua Yueling snorted softly and did not say anything.

    It was a given that they would hike up the price of the item. The question was by how much. Bei Mingxuan had made it clear that he wanted to buy it. But, it was a want, not a need. Because it was not the Bei Family who had the rest of the Radiant Sage Suit, it was the Zhu Family!

    So now, if Hua Yueling really raised the price too high, as soon as the other party gave up, this useless piece of equipment would end up hers.

    There was no point in getting it.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and get ready to bid.¡± Hua Yueling pounded the ground with her walking stick.

    ¡°Of course, hehe.¡± Bei Mingxuan smiled and waited for the bidding to start.

    ¡°Radiant Sage Suit Vambrace. Godly-level suit. Strength +120, Agility +150, Reflexes +110. Of course, the attributes increases are so-so. The key is its special effect¡ªability resistance increased by 10%, ability amplification increased by 10%! Attributes for four pieces: Ability resistance increased by 15%, Ability amplification increased by 20%!¡± The Auctioneer announced. ¡°There¡¯s no need to further borate how godly this piece of equipment is. Now, I hereby announce the starting bid for the Radiant Sage Suit Vambrace at 300 million. The bidding starts!¡±

    ¡°Five hundred million.¡± Bei Mingxuan raised his card immediately.

    ¡°One billion.¡± Hua Yueling was a person who spent money without a second thought. She did not even wait for other people to start bidding before directly raising the price to one billion.

    ¡°Gutsy.¡± Bei Mingxuan gave Hua Yueling a thumbs up. ¡°It looks like you intend to push the price way up.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you are scheming?¡± Hua Yueling smiled disdainfully. ¡°Zhu Yunzhou already has three pieces of this equipment. With this vambrace, that will make four pieces. It will increase the overall ability level by one level. Am I right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you seem to have done your homework.¡± Bei Mingxuanughed. ¡°Let¡¯s continue. Two billion.¡±

    ¡°Three billion.¡± Hua Yueling¡¯s expression did not change.

    ¡°Four billion.¡± Everyone knew about the uing duel between the Hong and Bei families. The oue was obvious. The losing family would bepletely taken over by the winner. So, in order to increase their chances of winning, Bei Mingxuan believed that Zhu Yunzhou would definitely not mind paying for this.

    ¡°I give up.¡± Hua Yueling snorted softly and stopped talking.

    ¡°Aiyo, why are you not trying to outbid me?¡± Bei Mingxuanughed loudly. ¡°It¡¯s not your style to pull back at a time like this.¡±

    ¡°To you, it¡¯s a treasure. To the Hong Family, it¡¯s rubbish,¡± Hua Yueling replied, then stopped talking.

    ...

    Bei Mingxuan sat in the Zhu Family reception hall with his leg crossed, leisurely drinking a beverage and humming.

    He was in a very good mood.

    This morning, he was a little unhappy after hearing that Bei Yuanqing had been defeated by Hong Dali. However, he felt like he had gained something topensate for that loss. Bei Yuanqing had been disgraced, but he managed to defeat Hua Yueling at the Shenglong Royal Auction House and buy a superb piece of equipment!

    Radiant Sage Suit!

    ¡°Old Bei, why are you looking for me so urgently? Do you have good news for me?¡± Zhu Yunzhou entered the hall and sat down on the sofa. He picked up a can of beverage and started drinking. Looking at Bei Mingxuan, he said, ¡°You know that I¡¯m studying the secret manuals.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I would not bother you if I didn¡¯t have good news.¡± Bei Mingxuanughed, then took out a piece of equipment from the space bracelet on his wrist. He threw it over. ¡°I got it at the Shenglong Royal Auction House. It shoulde in useful for you?¡±

    ¡°This... this is...¡± After taking the equipment, Zhu Yunzhou was stunned for a while, then rejoiced. ¡°Radiant Sage Suit!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bei Mingxuan nodded. ¡°If I remember correctly, you should already have three pieces, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Zhu Yunzhou held the piece of Radiant Sage equipment in his hands lovingly. ¡°I have the helmet, cuirass, and greaves. This is the vambrace. With this, I can have the best four-piece set attributes!¡±

    With these four pieces of the suit, the possibility of Zhu Yunzhou winning the duel was at least 20% higher!

    ¡°Great! With this equipment, I will step all over that old man Hong Xingyu. Hahahaha!¡± Zhu Yunzhouughed and said, ¡°His main attack is his ability. The Pixel Soul Stone is indeed a very powerful soul stone. It can turn whatever it touches into pixel-like particles which can then be blown apart. Although my defensive barrier is very strong, it has no advantage against his ability. It¡¯s different now. With this, he might not even be strong enough to break through my defense. Watch and see how I take care of him then. Hahaha!¡±

    The Hong, Zhu, and Bei families were the top three families. They knew each other¡¯s abilities inside out. What Zhu Yunzhou was most worried about previously was that it would be hard to deal with Hong Xingyu¡¯s ability. Now that he had this...

    ¡°Lao Bei, thank you so much. State a price.¡± Zhu Yunzhou was in a good mood. He leaned back on the sofa and smiled. ¡°How much is it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for nonsense with the rtionship between our families. Four billion.¡± Bei Mingxuan made an OK sign and said, ¡°Cost price. That¡¯s the price I bought it for at the auction.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 5 billion.¡± Zhu Yunzhou took out his bank card and transferred 5 billion to Bei Mingxuan. He then said, ¡°If you see any more superb equipment, remember to help me buy it. I will pay you after that.¡±

    ¡°No problem. Once you kill the old man Hong Xingyu, the Hong Family¡¯s assets will be ours.¡± Bei Mingxuan¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°All this is just spare change now. What we should focus on is the Hong Family¡¯s fortune. Trillions of assets!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhu Yunzhou nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to continue training and cultivating. I already made a little headway and I believe I can seed soon, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Yes, go now.¡±

    ...

    The Zhu and Bei families hadpletely merged. At the same time, in the Hong Family Manor.

    ¡°Haha, this is a great sess.¡± Hong Weiguo, Hong Jianye, and the others were seated in the small conference room in the Hong Family Manor. Looking at Hua Yueling, Hong Weiguoughed. ¡°We got 4 billion out of them for a small piece of equipment. That¡¯s not bad.¡±

    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t raise the price too high. After all, if we end up with it, it will not do.¡± Hua Yueling nodded. ¡°But I still have to make sure. Are you sure there will be top-grade equipment among the equipment Hong Dali will be opening at the Tianyuan Martial Arts Stadium tomorrow night? Better than the Radiant Sage Suit?¡±

    The Radiant Sage Suit was already one of the best sets there was. What was most important was its ability to increase the wearer¡¯s resistance to abilities and also increase the power of the wearer¡¯s abilities. It was much better than Hua Xiangyu¡¯s Wings of Starry Sky.

    A single piece was just average. But if one had a full set, it would be terrifying.

    ¡°Rx.¡± Hong Jianye chuckled. ¡°Dali will definitely have a way. Going up against us, Dali will toy with them till they¡¯re dead!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s finally quiet.¡± Hong Dali let out a long breath andid down on the sofa.

    Honestly speaking, people, especially men, had strong memories of their first crush. When he was in university, Fang Ziying was very popr. She had numerous suitors. He was just a poor kid who owned nothing. He had no background and no power. It was normal that she would not be interested in him.

    Every dog had its day, one should not look down on a youth who was poor. Sayings like those were meaningless to Hong Dali. Before he transmigrated, he dared not even think about such possibilities.

    After all, not everyone in this world had the opportunity to cheat.

    ¡°I hope she¡¯s living a good life.¡± Hong Dali muttered.

    There was a kind of love called letting go. Hong Dali already had five amazing people with whom he had confirmed rtionships with. He would not becking this one. It did not matter.

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see if there is anything interesting at the Store.¡± Hong Dali pulled out the System menu decisively and entered the System Store. Then, he saw something in the mall that wowed him!

    Hong Dali had been around and seen things. However, what was sold in this store was of apletely different level whenpared to regr things.

    There were four sections in the store: Attribute, Equipment, Ability, and Pedigree.

    He looked at the first section, Attribute. The first thing that could be exchanged with achievement points was attribute point upper limit expansion. The attribute point upper limit expansion consumed 10 achievement points. It allowed the host¡¯s attribute point upper limit on his original dimension to exceed 100 points, capped at 1,000. The rest were all for the increase of Strength, Agility, and Reflexes. Basically, one achievement point could be exchanged for 10 attribute points. After that, the next items were for upper limit expansion of attribute points. That would consume 20 attribute points. Raising the maximum number of attribute points to 10,000 would consume 50 achievement points.

    As a prodigal, attribute points were always needed. However, they were not of much significance¡ªthe difference between added attributes and the Star Knight¡¯s attributes was simply too big. He would think about exchanging for attribute points when he had more achievement points in the future.

    As a qualified prodigal, Hong Dali¡¯s head was quite clear.

    What was most important at this stage? It was the duel between Hong Xingyu and Zhu Yunzhou three monthster, of course. If Hong Xingyu lost the duel, the Hong Family would fall. How would he squander then?

    Therefore, Hong Dali went straight to the Equipment section¡ªequipment, when it was time for the duel, Hong Xingyu could wear a full set of top-grade equipment that Hong Dali exchanged from the System. Hehehe. It would definitely overwhelm the opponent!

    The equipment in the store amazed Hong Dali¡ªthe whole store was full of suits! They were without a doubt, Suit Equipment!

 Chapter 1097 - Hidden Mission

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Hidden Mission</h4>

    Suits! Would suits sold by the System Store be of low-grade? It was indicated below that they were Eternal-level suits! Just the name was high-end, impressive, top-grade! It would absolutely be more awesome than godly!

    Hong Xingyu¡¯s main attack was his ability. Pixel Soul Stone could turn whatever it touched into pixel-like particles which could then be blown apart. Hence, it was very important to increase his ability. Soon, Hong Dali had his eye on a suit named Eternal Abyss Thunder Suit.

    There were eight pieces of equipment in the Eternal Abyss Thunder Suit. Suit attribute: Two pieces, increase all attributes by 30%. Four pieces: increase ability by 50%. Six pieces: decrease opponent¡¯s ability resistance strength by 50%. Eight pieces were the most terrifying. Full set of attributes doubled!

    It was better than divine, indeed. The Eternal-level suit was powerful!

    When he finished looking at its attributes, Hong Dali began to look at the specific attributes of the equipment¡ªthe most important thing, price...

    Eternal Abyss Thunder Suit helmet, 100 Achievement points. Strength +300, Agility +280, Reflexes +260. Recovery speed increased by 30%. Ability resistance increased by 20%. Ability amplification increased by 30%. Opponent¡¯s ability resistance strength decreased by 15%.

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    If one wears the entire suit, they will be f**king invincible! Wahahaha! Great-grandfather, watch and see how your sweetheart gets you this suit!

    Hong Dali: ¡°System, can the equipment bought in the Store be worn by others?¡±

    System: ¡°It can be worn by the family in the same race, as well as the Host¡¯sckeys. Not by others.¡±

    Oh, en. It would be not bad if everyone had one suit. However, he did not have enough Achievement points. He only got 30 points on the first day...

    Hong Dali touched his chin.

    ording to the System¡¯s entricities, such a good suit could be worn by so many people, he would definitely not have enough Achievement points. Which meant, there must be other ways to obtain Achievement points¡ªhidden missions for example?

    En, highly possible. Otherwise, if he could only get 80 to 100 Achievement points at once, when would he be able to exchange for an entire suit?

    Here came the problem. How should he activate the hidden mission?

    Squander? En, possible. That was to say, some aspects where he was able to squander more, the hidden missions would get activated and he would be able to get additional Achievement points as a reward.

    Sure enough, just as Hong Dali thought that the System sounded. ¡°Discovered hidden missions. Mission description: Help new friend, Xiaoyu, deal with emotional problems. Mission description: The Host¡¯s new friend, Xiang Xiaoyu, is currently at Shencheng University professing his love for a girl. Host to provide support. Mission Reward: 10-30 Achievement points. At present, relevant messages have been sent to the Host¡¯s Weixin Moments. Host may view it.¡±

    Wahahahaha. There were hidden missions, indeed! That¡¯s right! Hong Dali quickly took out his smartphone and looked at his Weixin¡¯s Moments. There was indeed one friend added. That person¡¯s Moments¡¯ had a picture of Xiang Xiaoyu professing his love at a female dormitory!

    At this moment, Han Songyang showed utmost enthusiasm to Hong Dali as he drove. ¡°Dali, what do you want to eat tonight? Barbecue, hotpot, stew, just tell me. Oh, I know a ce called Wild Fish King, the fishes sold there are at least ten kilos. It¡¯s sold by the kilo, it¡¯s not bad...¡±

    ¡°Wait first.¡± Hong Dali instructed Han Songyang. ¡°Shencheng University is nearby, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Han Songyang said curiously, ¡°Do you want to court girls there? En, this is a good car. But the girls there...¡±

    ¡°Go to Shencheng University. There¡¯s a good show to watch there!¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°My friend is professing his love to a girl there.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Han Songyang did not think too much. He was prepared to host Hong Dali well today. After all, there were not many rich and capable young people like him. It was better to make a friend than an enemy¡ªhe had nothing to do, anyway...

    Soon, they arrived at the main gate of Shencheng University. When the guard at the gate saw the Knight XV, he let them pass without even saying a word.

    Spring had just begun. The sun was warm and the students on the campus were dressed for the season. The male students were all energetic and the female students were like eye candies for the male students. They discussed as they walked. ¡°Did you hear? A boy decorated the dormitory with a lot of flowers, I think he¡¯s going to profess his love.¡±¡±Haha, I heard. Let¡¯s head over and take a look.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Go check out the show!¡±

    Of course, several students noticed Hong Dali¡¯s Knight XV and eximed. ¡°Wow, what a cool car! It¡¯s like an armored vehicle!¡±¡±Yes, it¡¯s stunning. Quick, look. The driver is so handsome!¡±

    In an instant, countless people rushed in the direction of the female dormitory.

    Most of them were going to catch the excitement, some were solely there to see Hong Dali¡¯s car...

    At the female dormitory, Knight XV moved slowly and everyone gave way to it. Finally, Hong Dali saw the scene of Xiaoyu¡¯s profession.

    The ground was decorated with vivid roses in a heart shape. It looked to be at least a few hundred of them.

    The students around all shouted in unison. ¡°Yes!¡± It was extremely lively.

    ¡°Dali, your friend?¡± Han Songyang turned around and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°This kid is quite romantic.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s head was almost buried in his clothes. ¡°I don¡¯t know him. Don¡¯t look at me...¡±

    Xiaoyu continued, ¡°Bai Fangfang, I love you! Can you be my girlfriend?!¡±

    The students around continued to shout. ¡°Yes!¡± They were allughing.

    At this time, some of the windows in the rooms above the girl¡¯s dormitory building were wide open. Many girls looked down from the window. One of the rooms had five or six girls crowding at the window, and at this moment, they looked into the room and said something.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s why you want toe here. This is not amon sight.¡± Han Songyang looked at Xiaoyu and said, ¡°Do you think he will seed?¡±

    ¡°Stop asking, I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s face was flushed. ¡°Damn, this is a good season to be in love...¡± F**k, if it¡¯s not for the attribute points, why will I need to be here...

    The students shouted together with Xiaoyu, ¡°Bai Fangfang, I love you! Can you be my girlfriend?! Come down, quickly!¡± Several people took pictures to post on Moments, Weixin, some even took videos. It was a very lively scene.

    One could tell that Xiaoyu was very sincere. He only stared at Bai Fangfang¡¯s room window and shouted, ¡°Bai Fangfang, I like you. Can youe down?¡±

    Perhaps Xiaoyu¡¯s sincerity touched Bai Fangfang. After about five minutes, a girl in a light-green dress slowly walked out of the dormitory building.

    She looked really beautiful with her shoulder-length hair, and she had a fairplexion. Even Young Master Han Songyang couldn¡¯t help but praise her. ¡°She is beautiful, indeed. With her height and figure, at least 85 marks.¡±

    Who was he? A typical rich man¡¯s son. He had seen at least 800 or 1,000 beautifuldies. He praised that Bai Fangfang was beautiful, that would not go wrong.

    Bai Fangfang walked to Xiaoyu, feeling good as she looked around, causing the people around to whistle. Then, she saw Hong Dali and the others in the Knight XV SUV and her eyes lit up. She blushed, then looked at Xiaoyu, frowning. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to look for me? Why are you here, creating such a hugemotion?¡±

    ¡°Fangfang,¡± Xiaoyu beamed and said in a ttering tone. ¡°I like you and I couldn¡¯t help it. Even when I close my eyes, all I see is you. I really like you. Will you be with me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bai Fangfang shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re not my type. Can you go back, please?¡±

    ¡°I know I¡¯m not well-off now,¡± Xiaoyu said anxiously, ¡°but I¡¯m still young. I can work hard, I can strive! See, there are 999 roses here for you. I really like you!¡±

    ¡°What do you like about me?¡± Bai Fangfang sneered. ¡°Did you graduate from high school? Did you go to university? Does a person who ys games all day have a stable job? What can you give me? Eat noodles every day and watch you y games? Want to be with me with just a few roses?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Hearing that, Xiaoyu was dumbstruck.

    Yes, he did not have anything. What could he give Bai Fangfang? Although he knew he could work harder and strive. At least now, he had nothing¡ªhe did not even have parents.

    ¡°Go back. We¡¯re not suited for each other.¡± Bai Fangfang¡¯s expression was so cold Xiaoyu could feel it in his bones. ¡°What do you like about me? I¡¯ll change it.¡± Saying that she took a step back and put a distance between herself and Xiaoyu. At the same time, she subconsciously took another look at Hong Dali¡¯s car.

    A country bumpkin who only knows how to y games wants to go after me? What a joke. It will be better if it¡¯s the Young Master in this car.

    All the students were silent.

    Xiaoyu was stunned speechless. ¡°What do you like about me? I¡¯ll change it.¡± These words hit his chest like a hammer and he felt stifled, not able to utter a word.

    ¡°Damn, this bitch is so arrogant!¡± Han Songyang could not take it any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll teach her a lesson!¡±

    ¡°Same.¡± Gu Feifei agreed with him for the first time.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s expression was gloomy and cold.

    Xiaoyu was his best friend. They were brothers who grew up together. It was okay if she did not like him. She could even scold him secretly to say he was a toad lusting after a swan. She could do anything. That wasmon in rtionships, after all. But she should not have dealt a blow to him in public.

    How was he to stand tall in the future?

    Hence, Hong Dali alighted.

 Chapter 1098 - Beautifully Executed

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Beautifully Executed</h4>

    When Bai Fangfang saw a young man getting off the car, her eyes brightened and her breathing obviously quickened.

    He must have seen what happened just now, he¡¯sing towards me! Is he going to confess to me? Here hees, here hees! Only a person like this is fit to be called a man! Look at his handsome face, look at his poise and bearing, look at his dressing. This is my Prince Charming...

    Bai Fangfang stared intently at Hong Dali like a lovelorn idiot. However, Hong Dali walked towards Xiaoyu and stopped in front of him. He bowed gently, then his face broke into a radiant smile and he said, ¡°Young Master Xiaoyu, Master knows that you wille to grief this time, so he sent me to bring you home. Please get in the car.¡±

    Hong Dali! Why was he here?!

    Xiaoyu froze for a while, then he understood what was going on. In that instant, he felt the mental connection that he used to have with Hong Dali when they were very young. Although this Hong Dali was not the same person as his brother who had already passed away, the feeling was...

    ¡°Okay, it seems that I still cannot see things as clearly as Dad does.¡± He turned and smiled at Bai Fangfang, then said, ¡°Goodbye, I suddenly realized that I¡¯m quite stupid. I better just listen to my Dad.¡±

    As he spoke, he prepared to get into the car with Hong Dali.

    Stepping on the roses that he had covered the ground with, Xiaoyu stood tall and confident. Hong Dali lowered his head slightly and followed half a step behind him. As they walked, he said, ¡°Master had already expected that Young Master Xiaoyu would not be sessful here. Hence, he bought you a new car to lessen your grieve. He also said that you should stop being mad at him. Master has not been sleeping well recently.¡±

    ¡°En, yes. I know.¡± Xiaoyu nodded.

    Just as they were about to leave, a shout came from behind them!

    ¡°Xiaoyu, wait, I... I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Bai Fangfang hurriedly ran towards them and said, ¡°I just wanted to test you...¡±

    Boo¡ªa boo was heard from the students.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiaoyu turned back, looked at Bai Fangfang, and smiled. ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°And, and...¡± Bai Fangfang blushed. ¡°you passed my test, of course!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± This time it was Xiaoyu¡¯s turn to shake his head. ¡°Unfortunately, I have changed my mind. I think it¡¯s better to listen to my Dad and go back to get ready to meet the prospective partners he has arranged. Hehe.¡±

    The two turned around. In the end, Xiaoyu waved without turning his head. ¡°Whatever it is that you like about me, I¡¯ll just change it, okay?¡±

    After saying that, he got into the car and they left in a cloud of dust!

    Only Bai Fangfang, whose heart had been broken into pieces, was left behind in a daze. Everyone else¡¯s jaw had dropped.

    Soon, everyone present had sent the full video of this perfectly executedplete turnabout by Hong Dali to their friends. Manyizens evenmented, ¡°Every dog has its day, one should not look down on a youth who is poor!¡± Everyone forwarded it to others and it was soon a trending topic on the Inte.

    System: ¡°The host haspleted the hidden task. Evaluating... Evaluation level: S, Reward: 30 Achievement points.¡±

    Wahahahaha, he got 30 Achievement points! Cool!

    ¡°Dali, well done!¡± Gu Feifei thumped Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder fiercely. ¡°I feel so much less angry after watching you. Hahaha!¡±

    Han Songyang alsoughed and said, ¡°Dali, beautifully executed!¡± He said to Xiaoyu, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. It¡¯s just a woman, it¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll introduce eight or ten of them to youter. You can take your pick!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Hong Dali threw his arms over Xiaoyu¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°This fellow is your typical wealthy man. He knows many women, let him introduce you to some of them. You can choose anyone you like!¡±

    Although they tried tofort him, Xiaoyu still felt deste.

    He struggled to ept the final eventful turn of today¡¯s events.

    He had yearned for pure, innocent love. However, the situation now was obvious. He had not found that love and as a result, he felt upset.

    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s forget it. Now, I don¡¯t really want to find a girlfriend anymore.¡± Xiaoyu sighed deeply and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just wait until I make a name for myself. Otherwise, it may turn out exactly like this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll do, too.¡± Hong Dali patted Xiaoyu¡¯s shoulder forcefully. ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t worry. You can do it!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s not talk about this. Dali,¡± Han Songyang asked while he drove, ¡°let¡¯s go back to Water Creek to look at houses?¡±

    ¡°Okay. No matter what, I need a ce to stay.¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    Soon, they arrived at the Water Creek sales office. Han Songyang got off and locked the doors. After getting out of the car, heughed and said, ¡°Dali, wait a while. I will go in and talk to the manager. I¡¯ll make sure shees out personally to wee you and apologize!¡± Then, he ran in.

    In the car.

    Gu Feifei looked at the main door of the Water Creek sales office and said, ¡°Dali, are you really going to buy a house here?¡±

    ¡°This will do.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make a difference where I buy it. The two vis are not bad. Also, with Han Songyang to do the talking, as well as what happened previously, it will be easier to get things done in the future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Gu Feifei thought for a while and agreed. ¡°She acted so snobbish and kicked you when she thought you were nothing, but she hit an iron board instead. In the future, when she sees you, she is sure to butter up to you. It will be easy to get her to do anything you want. This is better than directly buying the vis just now.¡±

    This fell in the category of psychology.

    For example, someone who looked down on you in the beginning found outter that you were 10,000 times better than him. He would then be forced to apologize to you, and after that, he would not dare to utter any nonsense no matter what you told him.

    That was why Hong Dali thought that it would not be a bad idea to buy the houses here, after all. Anyway, it did not matter where he bought them.

    Soon, the door of the sales office opened. Twenty salesdies rushed out of the door and stood in two lines. The lines went all the way to the car. They shouted in unison, ¡°Wee to Water Creek, Mr. Hong Dali!¡± The passers-by all turned to look. Many even took out their mobile phones to take pictures¡ªthe Knight XV was indeed an attention-grabbing armored vehicle...

    At this time, the manager practically ran out. She opened the car door, then desperately bowed and apologized when she saw Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Dali, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m at fault, please do not be offended. Please forgive me. You¡¯re willing to return here...¡± Her eyes reddened...

    Good. Honestly speaking, she was just a little snobbish. It was not a major crime. Hong Dalimented, ¡°Okay, I know. No need to get so upset.¡± before he got out of the car.

    Gu Feifei was instead the more aggressive one. She stood directly in front of the manager like an iron tower. ¡°You know you¡¯re in the wrong now?¡±

    ¡°I know I¡¯m in the wrong.¡± The manager resembled an aggrieved daughter-inw.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Then, Gu Feifei, holding the carton box containing the mobile phones, entered the door with Hong Dali.

    Fang Ziying, who had rushed here followed, behind with Han Songyang.

    Xiaoyu looked around and sighed. ¡°The rich are really different, I need to work hard to make money.¡±

    When they entered the lobby, the manager was eagerly attentive. The tea she served was the best Qiqiang Longjing tea from before the Qingming Festival. There were tworge tes of fruit. Even the cigarettes were the best Yellow Crane Tower and Nanjing The Royal Prerogative. These were all preferential treatment reserved for leaders of the state.

    The manager was not to be med for trying to get on his good side. After all, Hong Dali had taken a taxi when he first visited. This time, he came in a 15-million Knight XV. Anyone would have been confused.

    After a brief greeting, the manager clung onto Hong Dali¡¯s arm. She probably wished she could give herself to him.

    This time, Han Songyang yed the part of ackey naturally. He took on the responsibility of exining Hong Dali¡¯s current real estate problems. Gu Feifei did not think much of him¡ªthis person thought too much of himself. If he wanted to be Hong Dali¡¯sckey, he had to be much more outstanding. Hong Dali¡¯sckeys were all outstanding people. Pick any one of them and he or she would be a powerful Star Sector-level warrior. They all had their own special abilities and could even transform. He was just an ordinary human being...

    So-so.

    Of course, when Han Songyang heard that Hong Dali wanted to buy a vi because he required a lot of rooms, he was shocked. He looked at Hong Dali like a believer looking at his god¡ªhe already needed to expend a lot of brain cells trying to please Fang Ziying. Hong Dali, on the other hand, could manage 25 or 26 at a time...

    Han Songyang exined to Hong Dali, smiling, ¡°Dali, these two vis meet your requirements to a tee. There are at least twenty rooms. Although it might be insufficient, I think you should be able to take care of it...¡±

    He really thought Hong Dali had prepared all those rooms for his wives...

    ¡°The problem is I did not have enough money previously.¡± Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°Otherwise, I would not have asked them to begin taking down walls with only half a million. You should know.¡± There was nothing to hide. Anyway, he had no shortage of money.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not important.¡± Han Songyangughed. ¡°It¡¯s over. How about this. You still pay 500,000 and I will have them start work. You can settle the rest in two years. There will be no interest charge norbor charge. What do you think?¡±

    His offer was quite sincere. Hong Dali stroked his chin. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, I¡¯ve already received my money. I¡¯ll just buy it directly. 16 million, right?¡±

    Tycoon! He was definitely a big tycoon!

    He bought vis that cost 16 million just like that! This was the doing of a real tycoon!

    The manager was almost inside Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Dali, you are most benevolent for not taking offense with me...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Gu Feifei reminded her. ¡°He has wives, dozens of them. Stop dreaming, there¡¯s no hope for you.¡±

    The lobby manager suddenly blushed.

    Now that everything had been settled, they started on the formalities.

    Once the paperwork was done and the documents signed, the System¡¯s voice immediately said, ¡°Side Mission One: Live and work in peace,pleted. Mission Reward: 10 Achievement points. Side Mission Three: A thousand things to do,pleted. Mission Reward: 10 Achievement points.¡±

    ¡°The Host haspleted all three side missions. The next time he visits the Enjoyment Dimension, new side missions will be made avable.¡±

    ¡°The Host currently has 60 Achievement points.¡±

    Wahaha, the side missions areplete. It feels great!

 Chapter 1099 - Unsealing Convention

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Unsealing Convention</h4>

    Since everything was settled now, they went off to look at the vis.

    The vi was on the edge of an artificialke in themunity, with a ssy environment and a full range of facilities. Especially the turquoise green grass, just looking at it made one feelfortable.

    ¡°This ce is so-so.¡± Gu Feifei looked around and appeared satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to stay here temporarily. But, it¡¯s not spacious enough. It won¡¯t be easy to train.¡±

    En, not easy, indeed. Such a small area, if she disyed her skills, there would no need for demolishment workers.

    ¡°Aiya, high-end ces are really different.¡± Although Han Songyang¡¯s house was better than this vi, everyone loved to hear nice things. He naturally would not go against the flow. ¡°The garden by theke is quite clean. When the weather gets better in a few days¡¯ time, you can enjoy the sun by theke. It will definitely be very enjoyable. Especially this swimming pool. En, with a few beautifuldies in the pool, I¡¯m drooling already.¡±

    ¡°You,¡± Fang Ziying got jealous. ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to let your imagination run wild!¡±

    Gu Feifei raised her brow at Hong Dali¡ªwhen you buy the house, you can apany your wives every day!

    Hong Dali raised his brow too¡ªSquandering is my real job. Don¡¯t underestimate me!

    En, the two exchanged nces for a while. The surrounding people¡¯s hair stood at ends. Han Songyang instinctively thought Hong Dali was the kind with a special aesthetic point of view. He shuddered and decided to retreat. ¡°Hehe, since we¡¯ve seen the ce, Dali, how about you rest first? I¡¯ll gather a few friends to throw you a wee dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a raincheck. I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°Tomorrow... En, the day after. I have something on tomorrow. Let¡¯s have dinner the day after tomorrow. Oh right.¡± Hong Dali looked at the manager. ¡°I¡¯m not at home tomorrow. Get ready for the reconstruction.¡±

    The manager nodded with all her might. ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll contact the necessary people tonight.¡± En, it was easy to get things done, indeed...

    Then, he gave Xiaoyu his number. Everyone soon dispersed, leaving Hong Dali and Gu Feifei alone. Gu Feifei stretchedzily. ¡°Alright, we have fun the whole day, it¡¯s time to rest. When are we going back? You¡¯re going back tomorrow to open the equipment, right?¡±

    ¡°En, yes.¡± The matters here would end temporarily. Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Go back and sleep. I¡¯m tired too. We¡¯ve been running all over today...¡±

    He opened the Dimension Door and returned to the Divine College to sleep!

    ...

    Shenglong Star, Tianyuan City.

    Countless people headed to the biggest arena in Tianyuan City.

    ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go. I heard there are hundreds of thousands of pieces of equipment. It¡¯s all disyed in the arena.¡±

    ¡°I heard that too. The prodigal from the Hong Family is going to open all the treasure gambling equipment in the entire city. I heard he is quite lucky. How can we miss such a fun activity?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. I heard this prodigal is very generous. He might even sell top-grade equipment directly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We need to go take a look!¡±

    Just like this, people began pouring into the arena from 2 PM onwards. At this time, the entire four-square-kilometer area of the arena was almost full of people. Simrly, people from all major families were seated in the VIP rooms as they waited for the show to begin. As to what ideas these people had, it would probably be different.

    In a VIP room on the east of the arena.

    Ye Wuyou from the Ye Family, arge family in the Shenglong Royal Family, sat on the sofa, looking at the unopened equipment piled up. He pondered as he touched his chin. He wore a low-key and unassuming ordinary long robe and had his ck hairbed back, looking rather imposing with his thoughtful eyes.

    In fact, his strength was infinitely close to that of the chiefs of the top three families. What wascking now was an opportunity. An opportunity that allowed him to seed in the ranks. It was extremely important to choose the right side to stand on.

    ¡°Master,¡± a guard entered the room and said respectfully, ¡°the attendants of the Bei and Zhu families have been waiting for two hours. Master, do you think...¡±

    ¡°Anyway, ask them to rest first.¡± Ye Wuyou waved gently. ¡°Tell them I¡¯ll give my reply tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The guard retreated.

    When the room was empty, Ye Wuyou touched his chin and pondered. ¡°What the hell is this Hong Dali from the Hong Family doing? He actually intends to reveal so much equipment at once? It¡¯s true that the Hong Family is not short of money. But the question is, what¡¯s the point of doing this?¡±

    Ye Wuyou could not make out what Hong Dali was thinking. He thought for a while, then shook his head. ¡°Wait and see.¡±

    ...

    There were more than ten family heads ofrge families like Ye Wuyou within the arena. None of them could make out what Hong Dali was thinking.

    However, some had already decided which side to stand on. It was much simpler.

    For example, the family head of the Liu Family.

    ¡°Old Liu ah,¡± Bei Mingxuan looked at the family head of the Liu Family, Liu Mingyi, and smiled. ¡°That idiot Hong Dali has always been lucky. I feel that there¡¯s a great probability that he will get top-grade equipment today. Help me bid for it then. I¡¯ll transfer the money to your cardter tonight.¡±

    The family head of the Liu Family, Liu Mingyi, nodded. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t let the Hong Family get it, right? Don¡¯t worry. Just let me know what you need. I will win the bid for sure.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s right.¡± Bei Mingxuan said slowly, ¡°The battle 3 months from now is the real deal. In the past two days, all the industries belonging to the cowardly Hong Family have been heavily guarded. There¡¯s absolutely no chance to disrupt their rhythm. Only the idiot Hong Dali can wander around and show his face asionally.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Liu Mingyi asked creepily, ¡°Hong Dali is not in the Divine College today. You didn¡¯t grab the chance to find a few people to get rid of him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡± Bei Mingxuan shook his head. ¡°Hong Dali is Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling¡¯s little precious. How is it possible that there is no one protecting him while he¡¯s outside? Besides, this is not the right time to take action.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity.¡± Liu Mingyi sighed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯ll be a chance.¡± Bei Mingxuan smiled. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s almost time for the students of the Divine Colleague to go for their outing experience. Old Zhu and I have made the necessary arrangements. Once this rascal leaves Shenglong Star, I assure you he will die of a tragic death!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. That¡¯s the best.¡± Liu Mingyi nodded. ¡°Once this rascal dies, Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling are sure to go berserk. At that time, if anything goes wrong with the old man Hong Xingyu¡¯s fusion martial arts, the fight might not even take ce.¡±

    ¡°Of course, hehe.¡± Bei Mingxuanughed as he stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to the other families.¡±

    Liu Mingyi stood up to send him to the door. ¡°The other families should be no problem, right?¡±

    ¡°Currently, most of them are on our side.¡± Bei Mingxuan spoke as he walked. ¡°Only that stubborn old fool Ye Wuyou from the Ye Family refused to give us any face. Humph, when we win the battle, I will definitely get rid of them for good!¡±

    ¡°You should!¡± Liu Mingyi agreed. ¡°He has been an eyesore. When the opportunity arises, count me in.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    ...

    While a hidden storm stirred in the arena, Hong Dali leisurely sat on the biggest stand in the arena with hisckeys, waiting for the time¡ªthe starting time was at 3 PM. It was the exact same time the stock market stopped trading for the day.

    ¡°Aiya, the stock market is really fun.¡± Hong Dali looked at the System panel. ¡°It¡¯s falling again. Tens of millions at once. Not bad, not bad!¡±

    This was the effect he was after.

    This was like holding a regr job. There was a fixed ie on a daily basis. Except it was very different for Hong Dali. He had a bunch of attribute points every day...

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin sat on the edge of the sofa and had her hands around Hong Dali¡¯s arm. She asked, ¡°You can enjoy revealing all the equipment today. It¡¯s estimated that these pieces of equipment can be opened today. What are you going to do after you finish them? Sell them?¡±

    ¡°Throw the rubbish away directly. Give them to anyone who wants them.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Set the bidding price for the top-grade equipment from one dor. Sell them for whatever price. It¡¯s no use keeping them, anyway.¡±

    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re not showing them to your great-grandfather?¡± Tang Muxin was slightly shocked. ¡°Great-grandfather is in need of equipment now...¡±

    ¡°I have my ways.¡± Hong Dali raised his brow.

    Tang Muxin knew he was up to something when she saw his expression. She giggled and stopped asking¡ªheaven¡¯s secrets must not be divulged.

    The time passed quickly. Soon, Big Sister Gu Feifei ran over hurriedly and sat beside Hong Dali. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m here. The results are good today. The stocks went up.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, congrattions.¡± Hong Dali tapped on Gu Feifei¡¯s arm once¡ªhe had wanted to pat her shoulder, but Gu Feifei was too muscr... Hong Dali said, ¡°Remember to give us a treat.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Gu Feifei nodded in agreement. ¡°When does it start?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just waiting for you.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers and an attendant of the arena walked over. ¡°Young Master Dali, what can I do for you? Can we start now?¡±

    ¡°En, yes.¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°Have the bills been settled?¡±

    ¡°All settled. Miss Xiaoyi settled them this morning.¡± The attendant replied, ¡°That¡¯s 6.38 billion.¡±

    En, not bad, not bad. That¡¯s more like it.

    Hong Dali nodded, satisfied. ¡°Alright, since the bill has been settled, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The attendant ran out. Soon, the host standing on a floating disk in the middle of the arena announced loudly. ¡°Good afternoon,dies and gentlemen! ording to Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s instructions, the equipment revtion session will begin soon! The first procedure of thepetition is as follows¡ªthe gongs and cymbals are shing and the firecrackers are crackling!¡±

    En, this was based on the customs on the Earth, ording to Hong Dali. Whenever there was a major event, the din of shing gongs and cymbals and crackling firecrackers could be heard...

    The entire arena could hear the sounds from hitting the gongs ¡°DUANG! DUANG!¡± The firecrackers were lit up at the same time ¡°Pop, crackle!¡±¡ªa magnificent sight!

    Everyone stood up and apuded so loudly the ground shook.

    This was the effect he was after.

 Chapter 1100 - It Was Most Important to Be Happy

    <h4>Chapter 1100: It Was Most Important to Be Happy</h4>

    ¡°Hong Dali of the Hong family is really full of ideas.¡± In the Bei Family¡¯s VIP room, Bei Mingxuan looked below and sneered. ¡°I will see what Hong Dali is up to today!¡±

    The introduction soon ended and the main event started.

    Host: ¡°Okay,dies and gentlemen. Everyone is getting anxious, right? In order to thank everyone for their love, Young Master Hong Dali decreed that in this treasure gambling event, all equipment yellow glow rare and below will be sold for one dor! The bidding for all the blue glow legendary and below equipment will start at 100 dors! And, all the equipment that is purple glow godly will start at... 10,000!¡±

    ¡°Wow!¡± Hearing that, the audience went wild!

    One dor for each yellow glow rare equipment! Blue glow legendary and below equipment would be put up for auction with the starting bid of 100 dors! The bids for purple glow godly equipment would start at 10,000! This was practically giving away money for free! Hong Dali was really extravagant!

    ¡°He¡¯s a prodigal, indeed. He¡¯s being so extravagant. Is he nning to give away billions worth of equipment just like that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, such a big event, so much equipment, and they are all practically being given away for free! Amazing!¡±

    Bei Mingxuan, who was in a VIP room, also gaped in surprise. ¡°This brat is really savage. How can he do something like this?¡±

    It was no wonder he was so surprised. Although the items were supposed to be auctioned, who would bid for low-level equipment? Therefore, the were yellow glow rare and below equipment was practically being given away for free.

    Furthermore, even if people were willing to bid for the below blue glow legendary-level equipment, how much could they sell for? After all, among so much equipment, 99% were yellow glow rare and lower, and the remaining 0.9% were blue glow legendary and lower. The number of items that were purple glow godly was less than 0.1%!

    With this ratio, even if the purple glow godly equipment was really top-grade, how much would it sell for?

    In another VIP room, the head of the Ye Family, Ye Wuyou, was frowning as well. He could not figure out what Hong Dali was trying to do. ¡°Is Hong Dali doing this just to squander? Or does he have some other agenda?¡±

    ...

    ¡°Great-grandmother, Brother Dali is so extravagant.¡± Hua Xiangyu sat next to Old Madam Hua Yueling. Sheughed prettily and said, ¡°He spent billions just like that?¡±

    ¡°Dali is rich, he can spend it however he wants.¡± Hua Yueling patted Hua Xiangyu¡¯s head gently and asked, ¡°Xiangyu, sweetheart, why do you think Hong Dali is doing this?¡±

    ¡°Brother Dali¡¯s luck seems to be very good.¡± Hua Xiangyu touched her lips with a finger that was slender like spring onion. The younger members of the Hong Family watched, entranced. ¡°He must want to get some good equipment for Great-grandfather. His intentions are good, but his method is too prodigal!¡±

    Hua Xiangyu shared the same opinion as most of the others. Hua Yueling nodded. ¡°Yes, I think so too. Dali may be quite the prodigal, but he is also kind-hearted.¡±

    The other members of the Hong Family were envious, jealous, and filled with hatred. Why was it that Hua Xiangyu was pleased with everything Hong Dali did?

    ...

    At this time, the host announced. ¡°Okay. Young Master Hong Dali has felt everyone¡¯s enthusiasm! So now, dear friends, if you are interested, you maye down and select a piece of red glow excellent-level equipment to unseal! Don¡¯t worry, as each piece of red glow excellent-level equipment is going for only one dor each! One dor! At just one dor each, you¡¯ll be missing out if you don¡¯t buy it! You will not be cheated nor taken advantage of! What is everyone waiting for! Of course, in order to prevent people from deliberately creating trouble, Young Master Dali said that each person can only take one piece, one piece!¡±

    red glow excellent-level equipment went for the special price of one dor each. Although that sounded cheap, as members of the royal family, it was inappropriate for them to take advantage of such an offer¡ªhence, for this segment, most of the people who came to take part were children who were seven- or eight-years-old. Since the items were practically sold for next to nothing, they might as well unseal them and use them as toys.

    Thousands of children in the arena rushed into the event ground. Everyone chose pieces of equipment that caught their eyes and happily unsealed them.

    There were people who unsealed good equipment and some who unsealed bad ones. The good ones were worth 800 to 1,000, and the not so good ones were worth just tens to a few hundred dors. Nevertheless, all the children were happy. When everyone had finished unsealing their items, the children looked toward the VIP table in unison andughed happily¡ª

    ¡°Uncle Dali, thank you!¡± ¡°Uncle Dali, I love you!¡± ¡°Thank you for your equipment!¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy today!¡±

    Arge group of children thanked Hong Dali with their crisp voices. In that instant, everyone in the arenaughed.

    Eight hundred or a thousand was like a spare change to a Shenglong Royal. The most important thing was this happy mood.

    Happiness was the most precious.

    After the children unsealed the equipment, all of them returned happily to their parents.

    At this time, there were still a lot of pieces of red glow excellent-level equipment that had not been opened. Of course, there was no need to give them all out in a day¡ªHong Dali meant to keep them and open some for fun every day...

    Next were the orange glow superior-level and the yellow glow rare-level. There was nothing much to say about them. All of them were given away since they were usually nothing good. Most of them were taken by people who were less well-off and were just unsealing them for fun.

    Finally, the next event was the highlight of the day.

    The green glow epic-level items. The chance that a top-grade item would appear from this category was rtively high. Everyone craned their necks in anticipation to see what would show up.

    ¡°Okay, deardies and gentlemen.¡± The host began to introduce the following event. ¡°Next, let us select a group of lucky people from the audience. That¡¯s right, lucky audience members! For just 100 dors, you can unseal a piece of green glow epic-level equipment! And most importantly, no matter what the equipment is, it belongs to you! One hundred dors, only one hundred dors!¡±

    One hundred dors would get you a green glow epic-level sealed item which originally cost 5,000. This was a tempting offer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Many people started to enter the venue one after another. First, they handed the money to the staff, then they chose their own equipment and prepared to unseal them.

    Soon, the people got one, and the host shouted, ¡°Okay, 5,000 lucky audience members have been selected. Next, let¡¯s see what kind of luck these lucky audience members have! Start!¡±

    With thismand, the five thousand people unsealed their items in unison. The equipment appraisers then appraised their items. In this segment, many people unsealed superb items that were worth at least tens of thousands. Even the ones whose luck were not so good got something worthwhile.

    Then, there were the green glow excellent-level equipment and the blue glow legendary-level equipment. The number of superb equipment from this portion was rtively small. Of course, some of the superb equipment were immediately auctioned off because of their high value. In the end, they all generally fetched a bid of tens of thousands¡ªif they were put on the open market, they could sell for at least double the price. It was a good deal for everyone.

    Of course, this was just an appetizer. When the blue glow legendary-level equipment had all been unsealed, it was time for the purple glow godly-level equipment which were the real highlight of the day. This was what everyone really looked forward to.

    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s time for the main event to start.¡± Bei Mingxuan looked at the dozens of purple glow godly-level packages ced on the field and murmured, ¡°They say Hong Dali has good luck. I wonder what superb items he will unseal this time.¡±

    ¡°Great-Grandmother,¡± Hua Xiangyu hugged Hua Yueling¡¯s arm and said, ¡°it¡¯s finally about to start. What happened before this can only be regarded as a warm-up. What superb items do you think Big Brother Dali will get?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Hua Yueling shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure, either. Won¡¯t we know whether it is good or badter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, hehe.¡±

    At this moment, the entire area was silent. The host announced loudly. ¡°Okay, deardies and gentlemen, the warm-up segment is over. Next, it¡¯s time to witness a miracle!¡±

    ¡°Purple glow godly-level! Next, please give a hand to wee our adorable Mr. Hong Dali. He hase personally to unseal the purple glow godly equipment!¡±

    Loud music yed and Hong Dali stood up with a big smile. He stepped on the floating disk in front of him and slowlynded in the center of the venue. This immediately caused the audience to cheer in unison¡ª

    ¡°Hong Dali, good job. I¡¯m sure you can do it! It¡¯s best if such events can be held every day!!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali,e on, I believe you will have good luck! You are really too extravagant. This feels great!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯lle to every event you organize from now on. I will definitely support this event!!¡±

    Well, only a fool would refuse a good deal. It was true no matter where you were...

    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Hong Dali greeted the audience with a big smile and said, ¡°Thank you for your support. If I¡¯m lucky and unseal some superb items, I will not forget everyone. Hehe.¡±

    The audience shouted, ¡°Come on, Hong Dali, you can do it!¡± ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s see what kind of good items you can unseal!¡±

    And so, the unsealing began.

    It went without saying that Hong Dali¡¯s luck was good. The first piece of equipment he unsealed was a superb artifact. It was a long sword that emitted a light green glow all over. The de was streamlined and the handle was engraved. A slight chill emanated from it from time to time.

    The appraisers finished the appraisal, then stood up and announced loudly. ¡°Taohua Soul Subduing Sword, Cultivation dimension weapon. Strength +120, Agility +150, Reflexes +100. Additional effect one: Sharp, can easily cut through various armors. Additional effect two: increase flexibility and increase Agility by 20%! It¡¯s a first-ss artifact, the market price is between 2 million and 3 million. But now, the starting bid is 10,000. The auction starts!¡±

    The very first one was a top-grade godly item. It was a superb artifact with a market price of more than 2 million. Now, it was on auction with a starting price of 10,000. The crowd went wild and the bids came in fast¡ª

    ¡°I bid 100,000!¡± ¡°200,000!¡± ¡°500,000!¡± ¡°800,000!¡±

 Chapter 1101 - This Prodigal

    <h4>Chapter 1101: This Prodigal</h4>

    The bidding began and the price hit 1.5 million in an instant. At this time, it was umon for anyone to bid higher¡ªafter all, this weapon could only be sold for over two million.

    ¡°1.8 million.¡± At this moment, a rich man bid 1.8 million. ¡°If there are no higher bids, I want this piece of equipment.¡±

    ¡°1.8 million! 1.8 million! Anything higher?¡± The host asked loudly.

    No one bid higher¡ªthe profit was not significant. There was no need to offend anyone over it, right?

    ¡°Congrattions, Sir. You got this Taohua Soul Subduing Sword for 1.8 million. You can earn one million if you sell this on the market. You¡¯re in luck. It¡¯s like money falling from the sky!¡±

    The first godly item had been sold.

    Several godly-level piecester were found to be superb artifacts. The better ones had a market price of three to five million. The cheaper ones were 200,000 to 300,000. The expensive ones were put up on auction, the cheaper ones, priced at about ten thousand, were given out¡ªeveryone was happy.

    Finally, Hong Dali had thest purple glow godly-level equipment left. He took a deep breath and took off the button with a snap.

    It was a pair of steel sabatons? When the glow subsided from the surface, the appraiser was dumbfounded.

    ¡°This... this... this...¡± The appraiser took over the shoes and looked up, down, left, right for a very long while. Finally, he shouted with a hoarse voice, ¡°Radiant Sage Suit Sabatons! Radiant Sage Suit Sabatons!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Hearing that this piece of equipment could actually be obtained through treasure gambling, everyone was bbergasted!

    Bei Mingxuan was stunned. Hua Yueling was stunned. Ye Wuyou and the chiefs of the other families were stunned as well.

    A pair of vambraces was just sold at the Shenglong Royal Auction House. Now a pair of sabatons?!

    ¡°Get it. We must get it!¡± Bei Mingxuan contacted the family head of the Liu Family, Liu Mingyi. ¡°See those sabatons? If Hong Dali puts it up for bidding, we must get it no matter how much it costs!¡±

    Hua Yueling narrowed her eyes. ¡°The Bei Family will definitely want those shoes. It¡¯s just whether Dali will sell them or not.¡±

    At this moment, all the chiefs of the big families all had their attention on the Radiant Sage Suit sabatons.

    They were chiefs of big families, after all. Zhu Yunzhou already had four pieces of the Radiant Sage Suit. Now that a fifth piece had appeared, he was sure to buy it. After all, although it belonged to the same suit, the effect was different. This Radiant Sage Suit was forged by a master craftsman of the Shenglong Royal Family. The attributes were very powerful. Even among the purple glow godly-level equipment, it was considered one of the highest-end suits.

    The host had a brief conversation with Hong Dali and then shouted, ¡°Everyone, I have sought Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s opinion just now. Young Master Hong Dali has decided to...¡±

    He paused for a while, then continued, ¡°sell this Radiant Sage Suit sabatons!¡±

    Sell it! Hong Dali actually said to sell this pair of sabatons!

    Bei Mingxuan was momentarily stunned, then he held his stomach andughed out loud. ¡°Hahahahaha. Hong Dali, you¡¯re good, indeed. You are the Bei and Zhu Families¡¯ lucky star! You¡¯re actually selling it!¡±

    Hua Yueling was clearly briefly stunned. She frowned and thought for a while, then mumbled. ¡°He actually chose to sell them? Doesn¡¯t he know that Zhu Yunzhou has this suit?¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Hua Yueling was about to ask Hua Xiangyu to inform Hong Dali. But after she thought for a while, she finally decided not to. ¡°Forget it. Anyway, it¡¯s just the fifth piece. There won¡¯t be any full suit attributes. Sweetheart Dali should still know that Zhu Yunzhou has the Radiant Sage Suit though. I need to let him know when this ends.¡±

    Since she had decided, she was in no hurry to step in. She arranged for a few people to raise the price against the Bei Family.

    ¡°Alright,dies and gentlemen.¡± The host said, ¡°Radiant Sage Suit sabatons, starting bid of ten thousand. Anyone who is interested may start bidding.¡±

    This was a superb piece of equipment. One of the highest-end suits among purple glow godly-level equipment. Although the starting bid was ten thousand, people would naturally not be naive to think that it could be bought for just ten thousand.

    ¡°One billion.¡± As the Bei Family¡¯sckey, Liu Mingyi was the first to put up his card.

    ¡°1.5 billion.¡± On the other end, one of the chiefs also raised his card. Everyone looked over to see that it was the chief of the Wang Family. They shared a rather good rtionship with the Hong Family. It seemed he had received instructions from Hua Yueling.

    Bei Mingxuan had given the death order for the Radiant Sage Suit sabatons. He must have it. Hence, Liu Mingyi followed up without a word. ¡°Two billion.¡±

    ¡°2.5 billion.¡± The Hong Family continued to raise the bid.

    ¡°Three billion.¡± There was no hesitation in Liu Mingyi¡¯s part.

    ¡°Four billion.¡±

    ¡°Five billion.¡±

    The price was raised to five billion in an instant. The audience was stunned. This was too scary. The price went up to five billion in just a few bids?

    At this price, the person over at the Hong Family finally shook his head. ¡°I give up.¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Bei Mingxuan pped his thigh fiercely andughed. ¡°With these sabatons, with just a little more luck, we will be able to gather all six pieces of the suit. By then, we will be mighty, hahaha!¡±

    It was no wonder Bei Mingxuan was so happy. The Radiant Sage Suit was one of the top few among godly-level suits. It was much more powerfulpared to Hua Xiangyu¡¯s Wings of Starry Sky.

    At present, when the date of the challenge came, Hong Xingyu would definitely be wearing the Wings of Starry Sky suit. Originally, Zhu Yunzhou did not have any particrly good equipment to deal with. With this Radiant Sage Suit, things would bepletely different.

    Now that all the godly-level equipment had been unsealed, the host announced. ¡°Alright, deardies and gentlemen, I believe today¡¯s event has been quite satisfactory for everyone. Clearly, we still have many pieces of equipment yet to be unsealed. Hence, Young Master Dali announced that the unsealing convention will continue the day after tomorrow at the same time!¡±

    ¡°Yes! Hahahaha! Great! I¡¯lle again, then!¡±¡±Yes, there are good pieces of equipment to get and it¡¯s exciting to watch. Anyone who doesn¡¯te is stupid!¡±¡±I must be early, then. Hahahaha. It feels too good!¡±

    The audience¡¯s eyes lit up. Those who did not manage to get any equipment all rubbed their palms in anticipation of the second event 2 dayster.

    The audience then left the arena with contentment and waited for the event to continue two dayster.

    Those who got equipment had even postponed all activities the day after in order toe again!

    ...

    ¡°Haha, Master Bei, I did not let you down. I managed to get the equipment.¡± Liu Mingyi chuckled and entered Bei Mingxuan¡¯s VIP room. He ced carefully the pair of Radiant Sage Suit sabatons on the table and smiled. ¡°Five billion is not considered a very high price, the important thing is that this is a very good piece of equipment.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, good job.¡± Bei Mingxuan picked up the sabatons and looked at them carefully, then he said contently, ¡°With this pair of sabatons, Old Zhu is only short of one piece to gain the full attributes of the suit. If all six pieces are put together, the chance of winning will increase by a whole level! The attributes of this Radiant Sage Suit are quite powerful. This is money well spent!¡±

    Six pieces of Radiant Sage Suit would greatly improve the resistance to abilities. Facing Hong Xingyu, whose attacks were mainly dealt with using his ability, this effect was extremely important.

    ¡°As long as the Zhu Family has a use for it, it¡¯s good.¡± Liu Mingyi quickly took the opportunity to fawn on them. ¡°Take this pair of sabatons as my sponsorship to the Zhu Family. When the Zhu Family wins, don¡¯t forget me.¡±

    ¡°Ah? How can we ept it, hahahaha!¡± Although he said that, Bei Mingyi had no intention to pay. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s set, then! When Old Zhu wins, we won¡¯t forget you! Compared to these five billion, the benefits will be more than appropriate! At least I know that there are several bigpanies worth hundreds of billions under Old Zhu. When the timees, he might give you one of them.¡±

    ¡°I will thank you in advance, then.¡± Hearing that, Liu Mingyi grinned from ear to ear.

    What was five billion? As long as Zhu Yunzhou won the challenge and gave him one of hispanies worth hundreds of billions each, this transaction would be worthwhile!

    ...

    In the Hong Family¡¯s VIP room.

    ¡°They indeed bought it.¡± Hua Xiangyu sat beside Hua Yueling as she pouted and said, slightly depressed. ¡°Great-grandmother, I¡¯ll nag at Big Brother Dali when he returns tonight. How can he sell such a good piece of equipment? He even let the Bei Family have it. It¡¯s too maddening.¡±

    She shared the same thinking as the other members of the Hong Family. Hearing that, the other family members began discussing. ¡°Exactly, this Hong Dali is too hateful! He actually sold such a good piece of equipment!¡±¡±Yes. Fine if he sold it, but he actually sold it to the Bei Family! Zhu Yunzhou owns five pieces of the suit now. Another piece and our chief will be in danger.¡±¡±This prodigal, I¡¯ll definitely give him a beating when I see him!¡±

    ¡°This kid Dali.¡± Hua Yueling frowned, then she thought carefully and broke into a smile. ¡°Hahaha, Yu¡¯er ah, if I¡¯m not wrong, he¡¯ll send someone over before you look for him.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Hua Xiangyu was briefly stunned. She did not understand what Hua Yueling meant.

    Just then, a guard came to report. ¡°Reporting to Old Madam, Ye Family¡¯s Ye Wuyou requests for an audience.¡±

    ¡°Haha, indeed!¡± Hua Yuelingughed and said loudly, ¡°Invite him in!¡± She pounded her walking stick on the ground. ¡°I have something important to discuss with him. The rest of you may return to do whatever you need to do.¡±

 Chapter 1102 - Boyuan Regrouped

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Boyuan Regrouped</h4>

    Since the Mistress had given the orders, all the Hong Family members instantly dispersed. Only Hua Xiangyu was allowed to stay.

    ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡± The guard instantly left to bring Ye Wuyou in.

    Soon, Ye Wuyou walked in slowly, dressed in handsome casual clothes. He greeted Hua Yueling. ¡°Head of the Ye Family, Ye Wuyou, greets Mistress Hua.¡±

    ¡°We are on the same side, no need for the formalities,¡± Hua Yueling replied in an amicable manner. ¡°For the head of the Ye Family toe at this time, I trust that you have made a decision.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Mistress Hua.¡± Ye Wuyou did not hold back and found a ce to sit down. He smiled and said, ¡°I was still a little hesitant at first. However, after witnessing Hong Dali¡¯s performance today, I have made my decision.¡±

    Hong Dali sold all the good equipment so heartlessly, yet this Ye Wuyou was going to support the Hong Family because he witnessed that? What was going on?

    ¡°Great-grandmother, I don¡¯t get it?¡± Hua Xiangyu stared with her wide, pretty eyes and asked, ¡°Big Bro Dali sold all the amazing equipment, but this head of the Ye Family is choosing to support us because of that?¡±

    ¡°Silly child, let him exin.¡± Hua Yueling patted Hua Xiangyu¡¯s head dotingly.

    ¡°This must be the little princess, Miss Hua Xiangyu, right?¡± Ye Wuyou looked at Hua Xiangyu and said gently, ¡°You¡¯re truly as pretty as the rumors say.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re making fun of me!¡± Hua Xiangyu lowered her head shyly and said quietly, ¡°You still haven¡¯t exined it!¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s quite simple, actually.¡± Ye Wuyou nced around and saw nobody else present. Hua Xiangyu reassured him. ¡°Rx, there is no surveince equipment here.¡± Ye Wuyou then said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t do proper research on Hong Dali, I probably would¡¯ve assumed like everyone else that this prodigal Hong Dali was an idiot for giving away all his good stuff to his enemies.¡±

    Hua Xiangyu listened carefully.

    She actually agreed fully with what Ye Wuyou said. Was Hong Dali an idiot? Definitely not.

    ¡°However, I carefully reviewed that footage of Hong Dali breaking into the Elixir Room five or six times. Then, I realized something.¡± Ye Wuyou smiled and said, ¡°Hong Dali isn¡¯t just an idiot. He¡¯s also very smart. If anyone treats him like an idiot, they will be the idiot themselves.¡±

    ¡°Haha, the head of the Ye Family has very sharp eyes.¡± Hua Yueling praised.

    ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± Ye Wuyou smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s such a smart person, yet he sold off all the super-rare pieces of equipment without any hesitation. What does that mean? I think Miss Xiangyu has figured it out.¡±

    If Hua Xiangyu still did not understand, she would be an idiot. ¡°That means that Big Bro Dali has even better equipment!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Yu¡¯er is the smartest!¡± Hua Yueling nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s definitely holding onto something better. My sweetheart isn¡¯t someone so mindless.¡±

    ¡°Hence, because of that,¡± Ye Wuyou said slowly, ¡°I believe that the final victor in the duel will definitely be the head of the Hong Family! That makes my choice very simple.¡±

    ...

    On the other side, in the Hong Family estate.

    A strategy revolving around Hong Dali was devised a few days ago, and it was time to reap the benefits.

    ¡°Xiaoyi,¡± Hong Weiguo called Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°what has Dali been up to these few days? Tell me about it.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi replied through the holographic projection, ¡°Master, apart from fighting Bei Yuanqing of the Bei Family, the Young Master just bought some stocks. He hasn¡¯t really done anything else.¡±

    Hm, she was not aware of Hong Dali heading into the Enjoyment Dimension¡ªof course, there wouldn¡¯t be much use in her knowing, anyways...

    ¡°Oh? Stocks? This child Dali is buying stocks?¡± Hong Weiguo touched his chin and shared a look with Hong Jianye, who said quietly, ¡°Stocks may be an opening.¡±

    Hong Weiguo agreed and asked, ¡°Then, Xiaoyi, what stocks did Dali buy?¡±

    ¡°Boyuan Inc., Blue Capital Investment, and Baotai Processing.¡± Ling Xiaoyi answered truthfully. Of course, she was not aware of the specific amount of shares owned by Hong Dali, as he never had the time to exin things to her.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Xiaoyi, you can continue with your work. I¡¯ll check out these three stocks.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi hung up immediately.

    ¡°Boyuan Inc., Blue Capital Investment, and Baotai Processing.¡± Hong Weiguo, Liu Yihui, Mu Tie, and Hong Jianye started examining these three stocks closely on their stock windows.

    ¡°Boyuan Inc. is about to be forcefully delisted due to a major vition of policies.¡± Hong Weiguo listed the findings one by one. ¡°Blue Capital Investment has been in the red frequently. Baotai Processing hasn¡¯t been pulling in decent revenue for the past few years. There¡¯s nothing special about these three stocks. They¡¯re the kind to trap the investors. It¡¯s understandable for Dali to purchase these if he needs to squander. However, how should we deal with this situation?¡±

    Naturally, Hong Dali bought these stocks to squander.

    However, there was no way that Hong Weiguo would just stand and watch¡ªafter all, Hong Dali had some invincible luck. Hong Weiguo was certain that these three stocks would have something special about them.

    ¡°Weiguo, I have a feeling.¡± Hong Jianye thought for a while. ¡°Can these three stocks be owned by our enemies or our Hong Family¡¯s allies? If we can use these stocks to convert our enemies into our allies or to strengthen our existing alliances...¡±

    His idea was certainly possible. Hong Weiguo, Mu Tie, and Liu Yihui¡¯s eyes lit up. They nodded in unison. ¡°Possible!¡±

    With a goal in mind, they began their search.

    Soon, they had their results. They all inhaled deeply.

    Actually, Hong Dali was not that magical. The three stocks had little ties to their enemies and allies, as they were all in irrelevant industries.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Hong Jianye said strangely, ¡°I know that although Dali squanders, his luck is no joke. That can be applied to almost all his squandering ideas, why not stocks? Can we be looking in the wrong direction?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, this may be the case.¡± Liu Yihui suddenly recalled something. ¡°Do you remember how my Turkey Bookstore copsed when we were back on Earth?¡±

    ¡°Oh yes.¡± Mu Tieughed. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that Dali managed to shut down the entire Turkey Bookstore just to squander.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is...¡± Hong Weiguo instantly understood. ¡°Our enemies¡¯panies are rivals with these threepanies?¡±

    ¡°Highly likely.¡± Mu Tie nodded.

    The four of them were not idiots. They instantly started their searches. Soon, they inhaled deeply again as the results were revealed.

    The three stocks were indeed rivals against the enemies¡¯ subsidiarypanies.

    Boyuan Inc. was against the Bei Family¡¯s Star Inc. They were both real estate investmentpanies. Blue Capital Investment was against the Zhu Family¡¯s Yunzhou Investment. Baotai Processing was the most interesting one. It was against the Bei Family¡¯sckey, Liu Mingyi¡¯s Mingyi Mines...

    ¡°To be frank, we must admit.¡± Hong Jianye clicked his tongue and eximed, ¡°Dali¡¯s luck can destroy everything!¡±

    Who would have thought that the three stocks Hong Dali randomly purchased would serve such a purpose?

    ¡°Hahahaha, seems like the strategy we have devised is very correct!¡± Hong Weiguoughed. ¡°Alright, since we are all here, we have to do something big to make our trip worthwhile! This time, we¡¯ll start with these three stocks!¡±

    Who were these four? Absolutemercial geniuses on Earth¡ªalright, fine, Hong Jianye was perhaps an inept advisor.

    Now that the general strategic ns wereid out, it was time to distribute the workload¡ªit was simple. Hong Weiguo was in charge of Boyuan Inc. Mu Tie was responsible for Blue Capital Investment. Liu Yihui managed Baotai Processing. Hong Jianye would think of schemes and specific execution ns.

    It was not an overstatement to say that thebination of these four was invincible in themercial field. It probably would not take long before they caused chaos for the enemies¡¯ businesses.

    ¡°What are you researching about? So happy?¡± Just as they finished designing the strategic ns, Hua Yueling¡¯s voice was heard. She just returned from the Unsealing Convention. ¡°Looking at your expressions, have we made some good progress?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, Mistress.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and said, ¡°Dali bought three stocks previously. After our detailed investigation, they are actually revealed to be the rivals against our enemies¡¯ subsidiarypanies. We n to utilize this opportunity to destroy our enemies¡¯ finances.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that true?¡± Hua Yueling¡¯s eyes lit up and she instantly said, ¡°Show me!¡±

    Two minutester, Hua Yueling exhaled deeply. ¡°My sweetheart Dali is indeed special. Amazing! Haha, amazing!¡±

    Since she was aware of the situation now, Hua Yueling did not hesitate. She decisively ordered, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hundred billion dors. Is that enough to y with these threepanies?¡±

    ¡°Should be enough!¡± Hong Weiguo nodded. ¡°However, there¡¯s something else. We need to be the majority owners of these threepanies. Especially this Boyuan Inc. It¡¯s about to be delisted soon.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be an issue. It¡¯s easy.¡± Hua Yueling said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to make arrangements for all of you to be slotted into thepany. A tinypany like Boyuan won¡¯t dare to go against the Hong Family!¡±

    And so, the next morning, the Shenglong Star stock market was hit with some breaking news¡ªBoyuan Inc., which was about to be forcefully delisted, requested for a temporary trade suspension. The reason was that thepany was about to undergo changes with regards to its majority shareholder. At the same time, they prepared for reorganization!

    On Boyuan Inc.¡¯s online forum.

    ¡°Breaking news, breaking news, amazing update! Boyuan Inc. is about to undergo a temporary suspension and a change in management! Temporary suspension. Hahahaha! The stock prices are about to rise through the roof!¡±

    ¡°What the heck, are you serious? That¡¯s definitely great news! There¡¯ll almost certainly be at least ten limit up price days!¡±

    ¡°More than ten. I think it¡¯ll be at least twenty. Suspension and reorganization. That¡¯s the best-case scenario possible!¡±

 Chapter 1103 - God of Stocks, Hong Dali

    <h4>Chapter 1103: God of Stocks, Hong Dali</h4>

    Divine College, Physical Training Faculty ss 18.

    ¡°Let me introduce a new ssmate to all of you.¡± Mentor Jynx waved his hand at the person outside the door. ¡°Let¡¯s wee Krishnata!¡±

    As soon as he finished talking, a unique-looking girl walked in slowly.

    The girl looked around eighteen years old. She wore a red metallic armor and looked very strong. Two long horns grew from the side of her head. Her skin was lc-colored, and her eyes looked like snake eyes. She obviously did not look like an ordinary human.

    The students were curious. ¡°This new ssmate doesn¡¯t look human! Her name is Krishnata, it ends with ¡®ta¡¯. Can she be part of the Dragon race?¡±

    ¡°Probably. Usually, names like that onlye from the Dragon race. The Fire Dragons¡¯ names end with ¡®ta¡¯. Earth Dragons¡¯ names end with ¡®sa¡¯. Ice Dragons¡¯ names end with ¡®mu¡¯. Wind Dragons¡¯ names end with ¡®ao¡¯. Something like that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Dark Dragons¡¯ names always end with ¡®zi¡¯. Light Dragons¡¯ names end with ¡®row¡¯. Seven-Colored Dragons¡¯ names end with ¡®qi¡¯. Since her name is Krishnata, she must be part of the Dragon race!¡±

    As expected, Mentor Jynx smiled and said, ¡°Krishnataes from the Fire Dragon race. She¡¯s the most talented individual in the entire Fire Dragon race. ording to their n chief, Krishnata has the best chance to be the new Fire Dragon King in the entire race. Let¡¯s wee her with a round of apuse!¡±

    Fire Dragon King. That was not an ordinary character. Everyone instantly weed her with the warmest apuse.

    ¡°Alright, Krishnata.¡± Jynx prompted her to do a self-introduction. ¡°Please introduce yourself to your new friends.¡±

    ¡°Al... alright.¡± Krishnata was surprisingly shy. She inhaled deeply and said loudly, ¡°Hi, everyone. My name is Krishnata. I will be the person... ah no, dragon, to be the next Super Godly Dragon.¡±

    I will be the person... ah no, dragon, to be the next Super Godly Dragon!

    When the students heard that, they were at first stunned, then they startedughing¡ª

    ¡°Hahahaha, she said that she¡¯s a dragon who will be the Super Godly Dragon! Hahaha, that¡¯s so funny!¡±

    ¡°This kid is so interesting. I like it!¡±

    ¡°You know, she¡¯s really quite pretty. She must be the Fire Dragon princess, right?¡±

    ¡°She has a bright future! I wonder if she has a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°She has moved me with her story. Hahahaha!¡±

    Everyoneughed below. Krishnata was a little lost.

    Just then, an earth-shattering roar was suddenly heard. ¡°Damn! Damnnnnnn!¡±

    This roar was like an explosive thunder. Everyone was stunned. When they turned around, they saw Gu Feifei hugging Hong Dali¡¯sptop and screaming, ¡°Boyuan Inc. is about to file for a temporary suspension and reorganization! What the heck. Dali, dig you get this luck from stepping on dog shit?!¡±

    Boyuan Inc. was about to file for suspension and reorganization?!

    When they heard that exciting news, everyone, including Krishnata, was stunned.

    Krishnata was not aware of the stock market situation on Shenglong Star. Instead, she was merely surprised by the loudness of Gu Feifei¡¯s voice. Everyone else, however, had different thoughts.

    Hong Dali bought 800 million shares of Boyuan Inc.¡¯s stocks! Over a million lots! Now that they were about to file for temporary suspension and reorganization, this bastard could just rx and wait for the stock to hit its limit up price every single day! 5% every day would earn him forty million dors! Forty million!

    ¡°You bastard, you must know some kind of insider information!¡± Gu Feifei leaped forward and choked Hong Dali. ¡°Speak! What else do you know! Otherwise, I¡¯ll choke you to death!¡±

    Krishnata stared in bewilderment¡ªthis woman was way too ferocious? She was even more ferocious than the Dragon race?!

    ¡°Cough cough cough, I¡¯m suffocating...¡± Hong Dali¡¯s face turned red. ¡°I just wanted to squander...¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡± Gu Feifei fiercely said, ¡°Did you know that this Boyuan Inc. was about to file for temporary suspension and reorganization?!¡±

    ¡°How would I know that?¡± Hong Dali coughed and asked strangely, ¡°I seriously just wanted to squander. What do temporary suspension and reorganization even mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll exin.¡± Mentor Jynx looked at Hong Dali like an ATM machine now. ¡°Temporary suspension and reorganization mean that apany wants all the trading of its stocks to be halted, as thepany is undergoing significant changes. Then, it will resume trading once everything else is settled. Usually, there will bepensative growth after the trading is resumed. As for how much the growth will be, it really depends on how much thepany has improved after its reorganization.¡±

    He was filled with regret right now¡ªwhy did he sell the stocks back then? Now he was screwed, there were no more chances...

    ¡°What the heck! It¡¯ll reach its limit up price after trading is resumed?!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes instantly widened out of fear. ¡°Then won¡¯t my stocks...¡±

    Forty million a day. That¡¯s 400 attribute points! Oh god, that deduction will kill me! Even though I squandered a few billion during the Unsealing Convention earlier, I can¡¯t afford to take this deduction! What the heck!

    ¡°Feifei!¡± Hong Dali screamed. ¡°Has trading been suspended right now for Boyuan Inc.? I need to sell my stocks as soon as possible! Sell them all! I need to squander, not earn money!¡±

    What the heck, what kind of logic was that?! You don¡¯t want money-making stocks, just the losing ones? Even though you have a lot of money, you still can¡¯t y like that, right?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. It¡¯ll only be suspended in the afternoon!¡± Jynx hurriedly yelled. ¡°However, the suspension hasn¡¯t taken effect yet. However, the stock price is no longer at the limit down price...¡±

    Gu Feifei yelled before he could finish. ¡°Dali, you bastard. What are you trying to do? You want to sell a stock with so much potential?!¡±

    No shit. I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t sell. Can I choose to not sell?

    As they heard that Hong Dali was about to sell his shares, everyone in the ss sneakily turned on theirptops¡ªf**k! You definitely need to buy as many shares as you possibly can! Only idiots would pass on stocks that were definitely going up in price!

    Mentor Jynx was the most decisive one. He directly sold all the other shares he held and stared only at Boyuan Inc¡ªthe vinegar was ready, he was only waiting on the crab!

    ¡°What¡¯s the limit down price today. Let me see...¡± Hong Dali checked out the limit down price. Hm, 5.80. Not bad. He decisively made all his shares avable for sale on the market at the limit down price. ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡±

    The entire Boyuan Inc. online forum instantly went into chaos¡ª

    ¡°Look at this, the main shareholders are clearing all their shares. I thought they filed for temporary suspension? Perhaps that¡¯s not happening anymore?!¡±

    ¡°Oh shit, I still thought I was going to be rich. This is all a ruse to trap our money! Brothers, hurry and sell your shares! You¡¯ll regret it if you¡¯re toote!¡±

    ¡°800,000 lots! Which major shareholder dares to y like that?! The temporary suspension must be fake news. Hurry up. Stop hesitating!¡±

    Hence, all the small private investors soon followed suit and started selling their shares.

    There was nothing they could do about it. After all, what did the 800,000 lots in Hong Dali¡¯s hands mean?

    It meant that the slight gains that were made previously werepletely wiped out. The price instantly plummeted to the limit down price again because of Hong Dali!

    Who would not be worried after seeing 800,000 lots being sold at the limit down price? Hence, all the private investors panicked and followed suit in selling their shares at the limit down price...

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go!¡± In the Divine College, Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates were all nouveau riches who had millions of pocket money. Who would not make use of this amazing opportunity?! They hurriedly bought in everything they could.

    Jynx sold over ten million dors worth of shares from all his other stocks and spent it all to buy Boyuan Inc. shares. He would basically be earning money by doing nothing once the reorganization waspleted!

    Hence, over 300,000 shares of the 800,000 shares Hong Dali sold were bought by his ssmates. However, this move had already spooked the private investors. They continuously listed their shares at the limit down price.

    Gu Feifei did not act courteously this time¡ªshe did not want to owe people favors, but she was not an idiot either. Opportunities like this to earn money were rare. Hence, she took out all the money she had, which was around four million dors, and spent it all on buying Boyuan Inc. shares!

    Instantly, all the students in the ss only owned Boyuan Inc. shares. They all owned millions worth of shares and waited for the gains to be realized!

    ...

    On the other side, the Hong Family estate¡¯s Economy Control Building.

    Hong Weiguo and the rest stared at the changes in the stock market. Soon, they realized that Boyuan Inc. shares instantly plummeted to the limit down price.

    ¡°In order to squander, Dali is letting go of all his shares at the limit down price!¡± Hong Jianyeughed. ¡°This little rascal, his one move has tanked the share price to the limit down price. This is terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Dali either doesn¡¯t make any moves or make earth-shattering moves. There¡¯s no in-between.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled and shook his head. ¡°Even I didn¡¯t think of this move. He caused the shares to plummet to the limit down price, so if we buy in all the shares now... hehe, this chaos will result in over a million lots worth 500 million dors!¡±

    ¡°What are we waiting for then?¡± Liu Yihui smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do this! This is a huge deal. We didn¡¯t even have the chance to buy in so many shares at once previously.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Hong Weiguo fiercely stubbed the cigarette he was holding. ¡°Let¡¯s y a big hand today!¡±

    And so, the one million lots of Boyuan Inc. shares were rapidly bought up by huge investors.

    The process was like giant whales swallowing water. Within a few moments, the one million lots disappeared. Then, the shares sold at above the limit down price were also being swept up!

    ¡°Continue, continue all the way until we reach the limit up price! We got 500,000 lots!¡± Hong Weiguo loosened his tie out of excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s seal this thing at the 6.41 limit up price! F**k, this is really a huge hand today, hahahaha!¡±

    Hence, the one million lots sold at the limit down price were swept up within thirty seconds. Then, the stock price experienced linear growth upwards. All the loose shares sold were swept up as well in the process.

    The entire Boyuan Inc. online forum went into chaos again¡ª

    ¡°What the heck! The bankers are cleaning shop. Everyone, get in quick! This is definitely a trick yed by the bankers! If you¡¯re toote, you¡¯ll miss out!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Hurry and go in. If the limit up price is reached, you won¡¯t be able to get in anymore!¡±

    ¡°Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob. I sold my shares at the limit down price and re-entered near the limit up price. Sold it at 5.80. Bought back in at 6.30. That¡¯s a perfect case of sell low buy high, sob, sob, sob...¡±

    And so, after two minutes, Boyuan Inc.¡¯s share price reached the limit up price. Over 580,000 lots were bought.

 Chapter 1104 - Cutie Ke

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Cutie Ke</h4>

    ¡°Wahahahahaha! That¡¯s the effect we¡¯re looking for!¡± Hong Weiguo and the restughed and high-fived one another. ¡°Feels good! We already earned ten percent even without the reorganization. That round aloneted us around eight million dors?¡±

    ¡°Far more than that.¡± Hong Jianye smiled and said, ¡°After the reorganization, we will be experiencing 10% growth every single day, for at least fifteen days. By then, our share prices will increase by least four times! We have so many shares, that¡¯ll trante to around three billion dors in profit. That¡¯s free money!¡±

    They made over three billion dors from that alone. That was indeed a little too easy...

    ¡°As advertised, following Dali will definitely result in good things to happen!¡± Mu Tie loosened the top button of his shirt out of excitement. ¡°If we can hit some more limit ups and drive the share price all the way up to fifty dors, that will be even better!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Weiguoughed. ¡°Alright brothers, let¡¯s go celebrate!¡±

    ...

    Inside Hong Dali¡¯s ss.

    Everyone stared nkly at their screens in disbelief.

    The stock instantly hit its limit up price! Limit up price! From 5.80 to 6.40!

    What did that mean? Within two minutes, everyone¡¯s assets appreciated by ten percent! Ten million became eleven million, thirty million became thirty-three million...

    This money was too easy to earn. Furthermore, this was just the beginning. Once the reorganization wasplete, they would easily lit tens of limit up prices! By then, their pocket money would increase multiple times, right?!

    ¡°This... is godly!¡± Gu Feifei stared in bewilderment. ¡°Dali, you seriously squandered so much. You don¡¯t want such a huge sum of money...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal.¡± Hong Dali was nonchnt. ¡°I¡¯ll check out some other stockster...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Mentor Jynx was very pleased with Hong Dali right now. ¡°Dali, hm, since you are amazing at trading stocks, hm, I¡¯ll arrange this new ssmate to sit next to you. Oh right, she doesn¡¯t have a dorm yet. Your room with Gu Feifei still has some space, right? She can move in together with you too.¡±

    The Divine College dorms would be locked downpletely at bedtime. Nobody could break in to vite anyone. Hence, mixed dorms presented no problems. Furthermore, with Gu Feifei in the room, nobody would dare to y any games.

    Hence, Jynx directly arranged Krishnata into the same room as Hong Dali¡ªyou got me 10% gains within minutes, so I have to pay you back somehow, hehe.

    Krishnata blushed and walked up to Hong Dali. She was a little nervous as she said, ¡°Hello, I... I am Krishnata, the... dragon that will be the Super Godly Dragon! Please take care of me in the future!¡±

    ¡°Ah, hello, I¡¯m Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali smiled as he greeted her. Gu Feifei stared at herptop and mumbled, ¡°Such a cute dragon. Might as well call you Cutie Ke from now on...¡±

    Krishnata blushed even more. ¡°How did you know that my nickname is Cutie Ke...¡±

    Just like that, another beauty was added to Hong Dali¡¯s room, a dragon beauty.

    Hong Dali recalled what the Seven-Colored Dragon King Dyke said about the absence of Dragon Kings amongst the several Dragon races and took a few more nces at Cutie Ke.

    Speaking of which, Cutie Ke looks quite pretty up close. Furthermore, she¡¯s the number one genius teenage dragon in the Fire Dragon race. Hm, strong!

    ¡°Alright, students.¡± Mentor Jynx pped his hands together as the ss was ending. ¡°We all had some good hauls today. Then, the morning lessons will end here. Also, I have to announce something else. We will start a Trial Course tomorrow. The location will be at Krishnata¡¯s hometown, the Fiery Star where the Fire Dragons reside. Once there, everyone can properly revise on the things you have recently learned. After all, the Fire Dragons are very powerful. You can seek your own opponents there. Alright, we will end the lesson here. Please gather punctually at 10 AM tomorrow. We will head to the Fiery Star together. ss dismissed!¡±

    ¡°Hooyah!¡± Everyone celebrated.

    Today was a huge haul! Not only did they win back in the stock market, but they also got to attend the most interesting Trial Course tomorrow.

    During the Trial Course, students could properly practice the martial arts they learned at the Divine College. Furthermore, the location was where the Fire Dragons lived. It would be interesting for them to interact with the Dragon race¡ªif things went well, they could even bring members of the Dragon race back as their Dragon Knights. That would be amazingly cool!

    And so, everyone went back to their dorms to prepare for tomorrow¡¯s journey.

    ...

    On the other side of the Divine College.

    Bei Yuanqing, who was still missing his penis, stayed in his dorm alone. He was currently in a video call with someone.

    ¡°Big bro, Hong Dali¡¯s ss is heading to the Fiery Star where the Fire Dragons reside. It¡¯s a good chance for us to take him out.¡± Bei Yuanqing looked at the person in the video call and said quietly, ¡°Nobody else will probably stand a chance. However, big bro, you¡¯re different. You definitely can take him out and exact revenge for me!¡±

    The person that Bei Yuanqing was talking to was the other genius in the Bei Family, Bei Shihui! He was a Fourth Order Star Sector-level warrior!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure he dies. He embarrassed our entire Bei Family.¡± Bei Shihui said in a low voice, ¡°Oh right, tell me all the information about him. Don¡¯t miss out a single bit.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Bei Yuanqing thought for a while and said, ¡°He can transform into a Star Knight and control all elements. He also has an ultimate move called Second Gear, where he can elevate his strength by a few dozen times. Hence, I feel like it¡¯s not wise to face him head-on. The best way to take him out is to do it through assassination when he¡¯s not paying attention.¡±

    ¡°I got it.¡± Bei Shihui nodded and said, ¡°My favorite is assassination. Alright, I¡¯ll make preparations now and head to the Fiery Star soon.¡±

    ¡°Haha, big bro, if you¡¯re the assassin, Hong Dali is a dead man!¡± Bei Yuanqing was overjoyed just thinking about Hong Dali¡¯s demise.

    It was no wonder he was so happy and assured.

    Bei Shihui, Fourth Order Star Sector-level warrior. That was not the most impressive part. His biggest strength was his ability.

    Transformation Soul Stone! He could transform into the shape of anything he ever saw!

    A person, an animal, even a decoration! If possible, he could even transform into a tiny insect and stay on his target¡¯s body. Once the target arrived at a suitable location, Bei Shihui could suddenly appear beside the target and take the killing shot!

    Hence, in the entire Bei Family, although the strongest person was Bei Mingxuan, the most feared person was definitely Bei Shihui!

    ...

    On the other side of the Divine College, within the foreign branch.

    To be honest, the previous fight with Bei Yuanqing made Lucifer very depressed.

    Since he was born, when had he ever suffered such disadvantages? Cornered and beaten in a ssroom? If Hong Dali did not arrive in time, he could not imagine how he would have ended up.

    This made Lucifer furious!

    ¡°F**k, you dare toe to my ce to fight me.¡± Lucifer¡¯s arm was still bandaged and his face turned green out of rage. ¡°I¡¯ve been staying low-key recently, that gives you some confidence, huh? You dare to bully me and those around the Young Master. Die!¡±

    As he said, he took out a pen and some paper. ¡°All of mine and the Young Master¡¯s enemies will suffer horrible luck for their entire lives! This applies to anyone who ever dares toy their hands on us. No exceptions allowed!¡±

    After he finished the malicious curse, Lucifer took a lighter and burnt the paper.

    ...

    Inside the Divine College Dean¡¯s office.

    ¡°What a terrifying curse.¡± Dean Fergos, who was taking an afternoon nap, was suddenly scared wide awake. He left his bed and looked outside the window. ¡°A concentrated curse power is spreading out from the foreign branch. There¡¯s a lot of hatred contained inside it. I wonder who¡¯s going to suffer...¡±

    ...

    On Hong Dali¡¯s side, the three of them returned to their dorms. Krishnata, or Cutie Ke, was still a little shy. She said quietly, ¡°Erm, please excuse me if I¡¯ve disturbed you. I¡¯ll try my best not to disturb you...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Gu Feifei sat on her bed and continued looking at stocks. ¡°I¡¯m just looking at stocks anyways. You won¡¯t disturb much.¡±

    Hong Dali certainly knew that Gu Feifei was a stock addict. He thought for a while and asked, ¡°Feifei, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go back to the ce yesterday and let you have some fun!¡±

    Naturally, Gu Feifei knew about the Enjoyment Dimension they went to yesterday. It was a magical ce. Hence, Gu Feifei asked curiously, ¡°Oh? How fun?¡±

    ¡°Want to be a banker?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were filled with a magical glow. ¡°You can experience the thrill of being a banker properly today!¡±

    Banker! Thrill! Nobody who yed with stocks did not want to be bankers. Gu Feifei instantly nodded. ¡°Alright! What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry!¡± Since Gu Feifei made a lot of money through Hong Dali today, she was happy to apany him¡ªfurthermore, being a banker in a stock market was exhrating stuff!

    ¡°Where are you going? Cutie Ke cautiously asked, ¡°Can you bring me along?¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Together, together!¡±

    And so he pulled out the Dimension Door. One prodigal, one female T-Rex, one real female dragon. They all headed to the Enjoyment Dimension...

    Soon, they reached the Enjoyment Dimension. Or the ce that lived Hong Dali at before the transmigration. The System announced a few side missions at the same time¡ª

    ¡°The Host has entered the Enjoyment Dimension. Side missions unlocked. Please wait¡ª¡±

    ¡°Side Mission One: Good Deeds. The Host should do a good deed. Mission Reward: Ten Achievement Points.¡±

    ¡°Side Mission Two: High Mountains and Flowing Water. Make more good friends. The more friends you have, the better your life will be. Mission Reward: Ten Achievement Points.¡±

    ¡°Side Mission Three: Clothes Make the Man. Clothes, food, amodation, and travel are the four main emphases of human life. Dress yourself well. Buy two sets of beautiful clothes for yourself and yourpanions. Mission Reward: Ten Achievement Points.¡±

 Chapter 1105 - Helping the Old Grandpa

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Helping the Old Grandpa</h4>

    En, simple missions. Thirty Achievement points.

    Hong Dali did not think much about it. He was familiar with the System¡ªthe hidden missions were the key to earn Achievement points...

    They arrived straight at Hong Dali¡¯s vi. This Dimension Door was really convenient...

    Hong Dali and Gu Feifei had been here once. Hence, they got used to it quickly. It was different for Krishnata. Not only were her abilitiespressed, even the way she looked changed...

    At this moment, Cutie Ke had long, red hair, fairplexion, big, beautiful, charming, golden eyes. Especially with her slightly shy expression...

    So beautiful!

    ¡°This... this...¡± Cutie Ke looked around, sensing that she was in a different environment. She was a little afraid. ¡°Is it dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s very safe here.¡± Gu Feifei casually replied, then raised her hand. ¡°Make haste. I cannot wait.¡±

    The only thing she could not wait apart from training was to be a banker. Hong Dali opened an ount on theputer immediately. ¡°Take it easy. Let me open an ount first.¡±

    There was no need to borate on the process of opening an ount. Hence, after about ten minutes, Hong Dali passed the ount to her. ¡°Alright, I put one billion in it. y as you wish. There¡¯s no need to worry about earning or losing money.¡± En, there was no requirement to squander here. Hence, it was okay to earn money through the stock market. This was something that could not be done on Shenglong Star. If Gu Feifei earned one or two billion there as a banker, Hong Dali would have to bang his head against the wall or something...

    Of course, Gu Feifei did not care what Hong Dali thought. Her eyes lit up as she saw the ount. ¡°This is damn f**king gratifying. One billion! I can have a good time now!¡±

    Cutie Ke found their conversation interesting. She ignored her changes and curiously gathered around.

    Hence, they began to see how Gu Feifei tormented the stock market.

    Other than fighting, Gu Feifei was good at the stock market. She began choosing stocks. ¡°If you want to y with stocks, you have to first choose Small Caps. What are Small Caps, it¡¯s the type with a low overall market value. Generally, those that are not worth more than 10 billion belong to the Small Cap type. Mid Caps are generally between 10 billion to 500 billion. Large Caps are very powerful. They all exceed trillions. It is impossible to touch those with just one billion.¡±

    ¡°En, en.¡± Gained experience. Hong Dali nodded. ¡°What do we do after we have chosen?¡±

    Cutie Ke listened carefully as well¡ªas a member of the dragon family, she usually did not have much contact with stocks. One would naturally be curious about new things. Hence, she paid attention and observed carefully.

    ¡°This one.¡± Gu Feifei soon chose a stock named Thunder Shares. She introduced. ¡°This Thunder Shares has a total market value of about 3.7 billion. It is considered a Small Cap. The current price per share is 21 yuan at its drop limit. There are over 200,000 lots at the drop limit price. There isn¡¯t much negative news for thispany. It is just right for us.¡±

    As she spoke, she went into the stock trading window of Thunder Shares and bought all the shares at once. Then, she patted her belly, satisfied. ¡°En, I¡¯m almost done. We¡¯ll y with the rest tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Ah? That¡¯s all?¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open...

    ¡°Rubbish. Shares bought can only be traded the next day. It¡¯s impossible to be the banker today...¡±

    Hong Dali touched his chin. Alright, it seemed he would have to wait till tomorrow...

    ¡°Alright, since this is the case, let¡¯s go out and have fun!¡± They could not be the banker today, they might as well put this aside. Hong Daliughed heartily. ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping in celebration of Cutie Ke¡¯s first visit to this ce!¡±

    He could finish the next task at the same time. Of course, he could not tell them that!

    Hence, the three of them went out. Hong Dali called the manager directly. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Hong Dali. En, yes. I need a driver. Can you arrange someone for me? Oh? You¡¯reing personally? Okay. Hurry up.¡±

    It was too convenient!

    Soon, the manager ran over. She smiled once she saw Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master Dali, where would you like to go?¡±

    ¡°Anywhere. Anywhere that is fun.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Set off!¡±

    Where exactly do you want to go...

    Of course, the manager did not dare to ask him this. Since there was nowhere specific, she would drive them to the shopping street!

    It was indeed different with the System radar. In just a moments¡¯ time, a reminder came from the System. ¡°Discovered a hidden mission. Catch a thief. Mission Description: A thief stole a youngdy¡¯s handbag and is on the run. Host is to help. Mission Reward: 20 Achievement points.¡±

    Woah, is it asking me to save the damsel in distress now? I¡¯ll go right away!

    Hong Dali directed the manager. ¡°There, right, on the ride side. Stop by the side!¡±

    The manager listened well to Hong Dali¡¯s words. She quickly stopped the car. Hong Dali alighted with Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke. Just as they stood by the road, they heard someone shouting. ¡°Thief! Catch the thief!¡±

    Wahahahaha, Achievement points, here Ie...

    Hong Dali turned around to see a man of wretched appearance running towards him.

    A youngdy about his age was running after the man. As she ran, her ck waterfall-like hair fluttered in the wind.

    Curious passers-by surrounded them. Even though the victim was a beautifuldy, no one looked like they had any intention to help.

    ¡°Thisdy is quite gutsy. She¡¯s quite fast too, look at her long legs...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. Should he help? That was the question. If he helped, they could get rid of the thief easily. The problem was the beautifuldy behind. What if she fell in love with him? What if she asked him for his number...

    Alright, Hong Dali was having nonsensical thoughts. However, it was not his character to not help in a situation like that.

    ¡°Feifei,¡± Hong Dali pat on Gu Feifei¡¯s arm. ¡°You know.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± With Gu Feifei¡¯sbat experience, it was no problem to deal with a thief. She disappeared in a sh and appeared between the thief and his escape route like a wall. The thief crashed into her stomach with a boom. Then, his body flew away as if it was riding on the clouds and mist. He finally fell on the ground five to six meters away and moaned as he struggled to get up.

    The System¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Hidden missionpleted. A prodigal willing to do good. Caught one thief. Mission Rewards: 20 Achievement points.¡± Twenty Achievement points on hand!

    With the missionpleted, they prepared to leave.

    Before Hong Dali could instruct them to leave, the people around gasped in shock.

    It turned out that the thief realized he was not able to run away and pulled out a dagger ferociously, pointing at the victim.

    Seeing that, the girl was obviously shocked. She stood there without moving.

    ¡°Damn, you want tomit murder now that you are unable to escape?¡± Hong Dali gaped. ¡°Are thieves so savage these days? Is this person going to be a robber now?¡±

    ¡°I was intending to let it go.¡± Gu Feifei clenched her fist excitedly. ¡°Since this is the case, don¡¯t me me.¡±

    What is her strength? She oppressed Bei Yuanqingpletely, no one dared to mess with her in the Divine College. Even on Earth, she had the best attributes, at least equivalent to the level of five athletesbined.

    Before the thief could do anything, Gu Feifei had already gotten hold of his leg. He screamed and struggled in the air.

    Everyone was dumbfounded...

    This woman¡¯s strength is too scary. Was she a crane?

    Hong Dali showed no mercy with bad people even if they were down. He made a beautiful spin kick...

    ¡°Is this your wallet?¡± Hong Dali picked up the wallet and handed it over to thedy. Then, he smiled. Awesome!

    The girl was about 1.7 meters tall and looked to be about eighteen- or neen-years-old. Although she was still a little young, her breasts had begun to grow. Especially eye-catching was her pair of slender, beautiful legs. Just the length was perfect eye candy for many.

    The girl blushed slightly as she looked at Hong Dali. She took her wallet and thanked him. Then, she turned around and disappeared into the crowd in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Damn, that¡¯s it?¡± Gu Feifei was shocked. ¡°We helped her catch the thief and got her wallet back. She just thanked us and ran away? If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to interfere!¡±

    Cute Ke pouted and said, ¡°This person¡¯s character is so-so.¡±

    The passers-by began to discuss. ¡°Why is thisdy so unappreciative? She just ran away after thanking them. She should at least wait for the police to arrive and be the witness.¡±¡±Exactly. She disappeared just like that. Her character is so-so, indeed.¡±

    The discussions did not bother Hong Dali. ¡°We are just doing good. Are you expecting her to give herself to me? Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go back.¡± The mission waspleted and he had gotten the Achievement points. He did not care about anything else.

    ¡°You have plenty of wives, anyway. One more is nothing.¡± Gu Feifei appeared disgruntled. ¡°We saved a damsel in distress, she should at least offer herself to you. Should I get her back?¡±

    ¡°No. Get in the car, quickly!¡± Hong Dali shuddered¡ªGu Feifei said she was going to get the girl back, and she was fully capable of doing it!

    This episode ended quickly as if a small stone was thrown into the pond, causing a small circle of ripples that slowly disappeared.

    They returned to the car. Soon, the System¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Target found for Side Mission One. Help the old grandpa who fell. Mission Rewards: 20 Achievement points.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡± Damn, this mission is awesome...

    Helping an old grandpa, a mission suitable for a prodigal...

 Chapter 1106 - Show-Off Mode Initiated!

    <h4><i>Chapter 1106</i>: Show-Off Mode Initiated!</h4>

    Sure enough, before they had moved much further, the road suddenly became more crowded. The originally already narrow road waspletely congested. The manager frowned as she looked at this situation and said, ¡°Looks like something happened in front. Shall we take a detour?¡±

    Detour? How would heplete the mission if they took a detour?

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Hong Dali got off the car. Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke quickly followed.

    He ducked into the crowd and immediately heard people discussing in low voices. ¡°Ah, he has blood all over his face from the fall. Poor thing.¡±¡±Yeah, but I don¡¯t dare to go over and help him up. What if I get extorted?¡± ¡°Yeah, we run small businesses. If we get extorted of tens of thousands because we helped him, we might as well just jump off a building.¡± ¡°Sigh, it feels really bad to not help him. Look at his advanced age...¡±

    The onlookers wanted to help but dared not.

    After all, there were too many examples of people who had gone to help and ended up being extorted of tens of thousands of yuan. No one wanted to take the risk and try their luck.

    However, others might not dare, but Hong Dali dared¡ªhe did not have much of anything, except money...

    ¡°Old grandpa, can you hear me?¡± Hong Dali stepped forward. At this moment, a kind person reminded him. ¡°Young man, be careful, don¡¯t get cheated.¡± Someone quickly took out his mobile phone. ¡°I¡¯ll record it, it mighte in handy as evidenceter...¡±

    So, everyone around them took out their phones and stood by to record...

    ¡°Aiya, what a fall...¡± The old grandpa was very advanced in years. There were several age spots on his face and on the back of his hands. However, he still looked spirited. ¡°Young man, thank you. I just couldn¡¯t get up after I fell down. Ah...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, old grandpa, you¡¯re already so old, yet you are still so careless.¡± Hong Dali held the old grandpa¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital to get checked out.¡±

    ¡°Boy, thank you. You can just dial 120 for me.¡± The old grandpa was still very clear-headed. ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself when 120es, lest people say that I want to extort money from you...¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s okay. I have a car. I¡¯ll take you there,¡± Hong Dali said and waved at the manager.

    The manager secretly shuddered¡ªa rich man was just different. He even dared to help an old grandpa who had fallen...

    When they saw the super cool Knight XVing, the surrounding crowd opened up for it to pass. At the same time, everyone pped for Hong Dali¡ªthese days, dashing young men like Hong Dali were rare...

    The positive energy was powerful!

    System: ¡°Hidden Mission: Help the fallen old grandpa up,pleted. Mission Reward: 20 Achievement points.¡±

    They quickly drove the old grandpa to the nearest hospital and registered for medical treatment. Shortly after, the doctor was done with his check-up and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small problem. In simple terms, he has got a little heat stroke. The weather today is a little hot and the old man is wearing too much clothing. He¡¯ll be fine with some rest.¡±

    Well, it was good that he was fine. He hadpleted his task. The side mission had beenpleted and he had gotten the achievement points. Why would he still want to hang around?

    Just as Hong Dali was preparing to leave, a figure rushed in. As soon as the door opened, she asked anxiously, ¡°Grandpa, how are you?¡±

    Hong Dali was surprised when he took a better look at the girl.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The two said at the same time.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± The two asked at the same time.

    Then there was an inexplicable silence.

    ¡°Hehehehe, it looks like you¡¯re taking great pains to get to me.¡± The girl looked at Hong Dali and sneered. ¡°First, you had someone pretend to be a thief so you could be a hero and save the damsel in distress. When I did not take the bait, you went after my grandfather!¡±

    What the hell, what was she implying?

    Hong Dali, Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke were stunned. They were just doing a good deed. What ulterior motives did they have? Did he look like someone who would try to get a woman by any means necessary?

    Hong Dali had tried to be patient, but it was too much. He resolutely sped his hands together and said, ¡°Amitabha, Miss. You are thinking too much...¡±

    What he said was amusing, and Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke immediately startedughing.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one that is thinking too much!¡± The girl turned red instantly and cried angrily. ¡°If you were not trying to hit on me, how can there be so many coincidences? When I met a thief, you caught him. When my grandfather fell down, you were there? If you were the one who pushed my grandfather, causing him to fall, you¡¯ll never hear the end of it from me!¡±

    Hong Dali gasped¡ªit was really hard to exin what happened. He could not possibly tell her the System¡¯s radar sent him there...

    Then, the youngdy hurried into the ward. When she saw the old man, she immediately asked, ¡°Grandpa, are you okay? How did you fall? Did someone push you?¡±

    Damn, were his good intentions being mistaken for ill ones?

    Luckily the old man was truthful. ¡°No. I wore too much today and the weather was hot. So, I got heatstroke. No one pushed me.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± The girl was relieved. This time, she looked at Hong Dali with a much friendlier expression. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you off.¡± It was obvious from the girl¡¯s bearing that she came from a good family. She was more polite now. ¡°Thank you.¡± This ¡°thank you¡± was a lot more sincere, very much different from the first time she thanked him.

    With this, Hong Dali felt much better.

    He did not do good deeds for fame or fortune, but a thank you was always appreciated.

    With the intention to show her appreciation, the girl took out one thousand yuan from her bag and said softly, ¡°I misunderstood you. Furthermore, you brought my grandpa to the hospital. Will you ept this money?¡±

    When he saw this, Hong Dali was too stunned to react.

    He was a prodigal, and it had always been him tipping people. This time, he was the one getting a tip...

    ¡°Amitabha, please keep the money.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°A man of the cloth does not do good deeds for money or fame...¡±

    If he were a man of the cloth, the rest of the world would be monks...

    ¡°Xianxian,¡± said the old man who was lying in the room, ¡°this boy has no shortage of money. You don¡¯t need to tip him. Anyway, I saw that car twice. It¡¯s a Knight XV that costs 15 million. It¡¯s not possible for a person who drives a car like that to do good deeds for the tips.¡±

    Speaking of which, the Knight XV with a price tag of 15 million was impressive. An average gold worshiper would have gone weak upon hearing the name of the vehicle. However, the girl did not have much of a reaction. She simply put the money away and said, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t give you money. Thank you.¡±

    Seeing the girl¡¯s reaction, Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke looked at each other and raised their eyebrows together.

    It looked like this girl had a good upbringing. No wonder she was always on her guard. There must be many people after her.

    It was true.

    The girl¡¯s name was Qiao Xianxian, the beloved daughter of Qiao Muqun, chairman of Wufeng Mining. She was definitely a little princess. No one knew exactly how many assets the Qiao Family had, but it was definitely above 50 billion. In the past, Qiao Xianxian would be followed by bodyguards wherever she went. However, it happened that she had wanted to go shopping on a whim today, so she had gone out without any guards. She did not expect to meet a thief because of it...

    There were too many coincidences in this world. Old Master Qiao was also a person who did not like to bring bodyguards with him. He would mostly just walk around and buy some food. In the mornings he would go to the park to practice Tai Chi and y with the birds.

    Anyway, this was a society governed byw. He had never been in any danger. He did not expect to get a heatstroke today because the weather was too good and he had worn too many clothes...

    Of course, Hong Dali was not really concerned about what was happening here. He had done what he set out to do and just wanted to leave quickly. ¡°Well, now that Old Master is fine, I won¡¯t stay here any longer. I¡¯m leaving first. There¡¯s no need to send me off.¡±

    Once he finished talking, he got ready to leave.

    However, he had just taken a step out when the old man spoke. ¡°Xianxian, my old bones almost met King Hades today. He saved my life, we have to show our appreciation. We have nothing to do in the afternoon anyway, how about we treat this young man to a meal?¡±

    What? A meal? Was it a date?

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qiao Xianxian did not have any objections to it. She looked at Hong Dali and asked, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Take it as thanks for your help. What do you think?¡±

    This was a free lunch, we should not reject it,rades!

    ¡°Well, okay.¡± The child in Hong Dali was awoken. He broke into a sunny smile and said, ¡°In that case, I will oblige you.¡±

    Show-off Mode Initiated!

    Speaking of which, what was Hong Dali¡¯s status now? He had been honed by the universe, multiple identities superimposed, one upon another. Furthermore, he had been a prodigal for such a long time. Just one look and it was obvious he was a young master from a wealthy family. The slight air of arrogance was there.

    Hong Dali was really quite attractive now¡ªeven if he wore clothes that were bought from a roadside store, they looked like emperor robes on him. The air of luxury about him would no doubt attract the unturning gazes of admirers.

    The girl did not seem affected earlier. At this moment, she seemed to have been struck by lightning. Both her legs suddenly turned into jelly and her head was bowed. In a tiny voice like a mosquito¡¯s, she asked, ¡°What do you like to eat?¡±

    Ah, it seemed that our Brother Dali was indeed irresistible no matter where he went...

    Well, Hong Dali was actually really quite hungry now. He smiled again, another bright sunny smile, and the girl suddenly blushed. She had been wooed by countless men over the years, but today was the first time her heart had raced. No one would believe her even if she told them.

    ¡°Anything will do.¡± Hong Dali smiled. At this time, he seemed to have been possessed by Casanova. In a low, charming voice full of maism, he said, ¡°We can have whatever Miss Xianxian decides.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I got it.¡± The girl gave an excited little shout when she saw that Hong Dali had agreed. After that, she felt like she had acted inappropriately. She quickly led the way with her face flushed red. However, she kept her head down, perhaps thinking of something.

    The two walked alongside each other, with a distance about half a meter between them. As the girl walked, she stole several nces at Hong Dali. She wanted to talk to him, but did not know what to say. Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke were amused by this¡ªHong Dali was usually so thoughtless and heartless, but when it came to wooing girls he sure had a way about him!

 Chapter 1107 - Natural and Impeccable

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Natural and Impable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hence, the four of them left the hospital. Needless to say, the manager had no choice but to wait in the car.

    Before long, the four of them arrived at the door of a nicely decorated restaurant. Qiao Xianxian said softly, ¡°The ambiance here is better. Let¡¯s eat here.¡± After that, she looked tentatively at Hong Dali¡¯s eyes, her heart beating like a fawn hopping around.

    He had beautiful eyes. They were ck, like a ck hole with a touch of astonishing charm. Just one look at them and you would never forget them. How had she not seen them earlier? It was weird.

    It was not her fault. When Hong Dali was not ying the fool, he was actually very attractive¡ªno matter what, he was a Star Knight who had fused with a Golden Emperor Beetle. Acting cool was easy for him.

    Hong Dali nodded imperceptibly and the corners of his mouth turned up ever so slightly. To the girl, he was dashing beyond words. He smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go wherever you decide, I have no opinion.¡± Once they entered the restaurant, they found a table and sat down.

    The highest realm of acting cool was to be natural and impable.

    Even the girl, who had seen all kinds of rich heirs, could not find fault with him.

    When she saw Hong Dali seated, the girl suddenly felt a tinge of regret¡ªshe suddenly felt that this four-star restaurant was not worthy of this young man¡¯s elegant bearing. Once he sat down in this splendid hall, the restaurant which previously seemed luxurious became like a doghouse.

    She did not bring enough money. Otherwise, she would have gone to a five-star restaurant. The girl secretly hated herself for it.

    Hong Dali just smiled as he waited for the girl to order. He did not say anything at all. Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke sat at the table next to them and watched them, grinning¡ªa scene like this was not easy toe by!

    Qiao Xianxian was at a loss.

    After a while, as if suddenly remembering, she finally eximed in a panic, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what you like to eat.¡±

    Looking at the girl¡¯s frightened expression, Hong Dali couldn¡¯t help it and finallyughed. Pretending to be so serious was really not suitable for him. It was more fun to return to being the funny guy he was. ¡°Hahaha, forget it. It¡¯s too tiring to pretend like this. I¡¯m more suited to being a funny guy.¡±

    The girl¡¯s mouth gaped open in sudden shock.

    Every man wanted to show their most elegant side in front of her, but this one actually said that it was better to just be amusing...

    The girl was also amused. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really interesting, more interesting than all the people I have ever met. Oh right, I still don¡¯t know your name. Is it convenient for you to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali grinned and started to flip the menu. He just picked a few dishes that looked good. ¡°Waiter, take my order.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Sir.¡± The waiter hurried over and asked, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±

    ¡°Herbal Fish Soup Pot, Shark¡¯s Fin, and West Lake Supreme Pot. Just these three, two portions.¡± After returning to being funny, Hong Dali felt much morefortable. He ordered a few dishes at random and said, ¡°Ah, I really am not suitable to be too serious. It¡¯s too tiring and boring.¡± Then, he looked at the girl in front of him. ¡°By the way, I heard your grandfather call you Xianxian?¡±

    ¡°My name is Qiao Xianxian.¡± The girl beamed. ¡°Pleased to make your acquaintance.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Dali tilted his head, then looked at Qiao Xianxian. ¡°Student?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Eastern University. What about you?¡± Qiao Xianxian looked at Hong Dali.

    Eastern University was North-Eastern University. Hong Dali was surprised to hear the name. She was considered his junior. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°I used to be from North-Eastern University, but I quit.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Qiao Xianxian eximed, ¡°Why did you quit?¡±

    This question was not easy to answer. Hong Dali chose to tell the truth. ¡°I ran off to be a prodigal.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if you are a prodigal, then there will be no prodigals in this world.¡± Why was it that no one ever believed him when he told the truth...

    Soon, the meal was served. Qiao Xianxian pushed the dish toward Hong Dali, thenughed and said, ¡°You are so skinny, you should eat more. I¡¯m on a diet, so I will not fight with you for the food. Hehe.¡±

    <i>Am I very thin? Well, whatever, anyway I¡¯m hungry. Eat first, talkter.</i> As he ate, Hong Dali said, ¡°Your figure is fine as it is. Any more and you¡¯ll be a little chubby, any less and you¡¯ll be too thin. Don¡¯t think so much, you should eat.¡±

    Qiao Xianxian suddenly glowed with happiness after she heard what Hong Dali said. She did not stand on ceremony anymore and picked up the chopsticks, then started eating little mouthfuls of food.

    The other customers who sat nearby looked at the back view of Hong Dali, who was sitting face to face with Qiao Xianxian and could not help but give envious expressions. Especially the few middle-aged men who were obviously sessful and d in suits and leather shoes. Their eyes were full of envy, jealousy, and hate.

    Originally, when they saw the long-legged beautying in, they thought that they would have a chance with her. But looking at the expressions of the two, the girl had a winsome smile like a flower in full bloom and the glow of youth on her body. They were already full of envy, jealousy, and hate. Seeing the girl treat the boy as if he was the emperor, they could not help cursing him inwardly. Evil, shameless gigolo.

    The good cabbage had been eaten by the pig. How could they endure it!

    ¡°This bastard.¡± Gu Feifei muttered as she ate. ¡°He has so many wives at home and he is still out here picking up girls. He should get beaten up 10,000 times!¡±

    ¡°Does he have many wives?¡± Cutie Ke was surprised. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Their conversation was overheard by Qiao Xianxian. Qiao Xianxian was shocked and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°You have many wives?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it seems so.¡± Hong Dali started counting his fingers, ¡°One, two, three, four, five...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you must be lying!¡± Qiao Xianxian grinned. ¡°How can you have so many wives!¡±

    <i>Why does no one believe me when I tell the truth...</i>

    He decided to forget it and just eat, making his way through the food swiftly. However, although Hong Dali ate very quickly, his manner was impable. Even the etiquette training instructor in the oldest aristocratic family in Europe could not find any fault with his eating¡ªanyway, he had been a prodigal for so long, naturally, he would not be too disgraceful. After eating, Hong Dali gently picked up the paper towel on the dining table and dabbed elegantly at his mouth. That poise was so handsome, one could cry.

    ...

    Outside the full-length windows of the restaurant.

    ¡°Young Master, look. Isn¡¯t that Miss Qiao Xianxian?¡±

    A servile looking young man who was obviously ackey identally nced in the direction of the full-length windows. His eyes fell on Qiao Xianxian and Hong Dali, and he froze for a moment. Then, he prodded gently at a handsome young man next to him.

    ¡°Xianxian? Where?¡±

    The young man was bored and shopping. He had originally nned to buy perhaps two pieces of clothing, but everything seemed to be from the past season. He was in low spirits, but when he heard what his man was telling him, he suddenly perked up and quickened his step.

    Theckey hurriedly pointed at the direction of Hong Dali and Qiao Xianxian and cried. ¡°There, right over there, sitting at the table with that kid. Do you think that¡¯s her? Oh damn, look at how she is looking at the kid. Young Master, quick, look!¡±

    The Young Master looked in the direction of hisckey¡¯s fingers. After just one nce, his face turned dark. ¡°Who is that kid? Did he look in the mirror? Is Qianqian someone he can touch?¡±

    Was the toad lusting after the swan? The brat must be sick of living!

    The young master patted a bald, strong man who was nearly two meters tall behind him. He said grimly, ¡°Zhao Hu, let¡¯s go. Follow me and see who is the guy who dares to hook up with our Qianqian. Listen to my instructionster.¡±

    The bald, strong man named Zhao Hu nodded and growled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The three men then dashed into the restaurant without hesitation!

    ...

    By now, Hong Dali had finished eating with Qiao Xianxian and immediately stood up to bid goodbye.

    However, Qiao Xianxian was a little disappointed. She looked at Hong Dali¡¯s eyes and saw that he intended to leave. She mustered her courage and asked, ¡°Da... Dali, can you give me your phone number? Can I look for you again when I¡¯m free?¡±

    With Qiao Xianxian¡¯s disdain for the suitors among her peers, it was unprecedented that she would ask this question. The suitors who were always buzzing around her like hateful flies would not have any chance of getting her number. There was no way she would even ask for theirs. Today, she had actually taken the initiative. There were not many things in the world that were more miraculous than this.

    Someone with a lot of charm was indeed different!

    Hong Dali stood up slowly and once again put on his fake calm. His eyes were mysterious as he smiled. ¡°Life is the rootless duckweed. Meeting by chance and then scattered. There¡¯s no need for me to leave my number.¡±

    Qiao Xianxian looked disappointed.

    Unexpectedly, Hong Dali only acted cool for a few seconds, then he sat down slowly and said with a smile, ¡°It looks like something else is going to happen today.¡±

    Sure enough, the young master from earlier strode in with his twockeys and stood in front of Hong Dali with a terrifying demeanor.

    When she saw the man standing in front of her, Qiao Xianxian suddenly looked nervous and her mouth opened and closed without saying anything.

    Hong Dali looked at the three men and smiled. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you are Qiao Xianxian¡¯s brother?¡±

    No matter how that young master thought and gone through all the possible scenarios after meeting, he never would have anticipated that Hong Dali would be so direct. He was stunned, and it took a while for him to collect himself and react. He sat down directly next to the both of them, the three making a right-angled triangle, and asked, ¡°You investigated me?¡± He had practically admitted it.

    Hong Dali said, ¡°My eyes are not too bad. The two of you look a little like each other, of course I know at a nce.¡±

    When he heard what Hong Dali said, Qiao Xianxian¡¯s brother could not help but grin. ¡°Awesome, hehe. There aren¡¯t many young people like you now.¡± He stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Qiao Mingfeng, what is your name?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali stood up. ¡°I¡¯m just a prodigal, not a very stupid one. Alright, you can continue eating, I will leave first.¡± He stood up coolly, snapping his fingers. ¡°Waitress!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Sir.¡± The waitress came quickly.

    ¡°Reserve 50,000. Put all the guests¡¯ food on my tab.¡± Hong Dali took out his bank card and handed it over.

    Qiao Xianxian and her brother opened their mouths wide in shock.

    This guy is really a prodigal! He treated everyone to dinner just like that?!

 Chapter 1108 - Dragon Cutie Ke

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Dragon Cutie Ke</h4>

    ¡°Sir, you really...¡± The waiter hesitated for a moment, took the bank card, processed it quickly, and then handed Hong Dali a VIP card. ¡°Sir, the bnce is in here. Our manager has already prepared a VIP gold card for you just now.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Hong Dali took the card and ced it in front of Qiao Xianxian, then carried out thest show-off action for this shopping trip. ¡°A VIP gold card for the beautifuldy. I¡¯ll see you again if we¡¯re fated.¡±

    He summoned Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke, then left abruptly, leaving a bunch of people dumbfounded.

    Big Brother Dali, Invincible!

    After Hong Dali left, Qiao Mingfeng looked at Qiao Xianxian, who was so shy she could hardly lift her head, and said anxiously, ¡°Xianxian, did you really fall in love with him? This man is from an unknown background, don¡¯t get cheated by him! Men these days are all creeps. Don¡¯t get scammed of your love and money...¡±

    ¡°Big Bro!¡± Hearing the negativements from her brother, Qiao Xianxian could not hold it back any longer. ¡°He¡¯s not like that! He helped me to get my wallet back from the thief, and he also sent the old grandpa to the hospital!¡±

    ¡°How do you know he did not orchestrate it?¡± Qiao Mingfeng shook his head. ¡°Speaking of which, you never used to be easily infatuated by someone. In terms of looks, the men courting you are better than him.¡±

    ¡°Those men aren¡¯t good people.¡± Qiao Xianxian stood up in a huff. She kept the VIP gold card that Hong Dali gave her in her bag carefully, then said, ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. I¡¯m going back to school.¡±

    ¡°Aye? Suddenly?¡± Her brother said anxiously, ¡°Old Han called me just now and said he¡¯s going to introduce a very awesome person to us tonight. It seems he¡¯s quite capable and good-looking. Do you want to go take a look?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. What¡¯s there to look?¡± Qiao Xianxian humphed. ¡°You can go on your own.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not going?¡± Her brother oh-ed and said, ¡°I heard that young man is very rich. He bought a Knight XV worth 15 million without any hesitation. Awesome...¡±

    As he said that, Qiao Xianxian, who was originally preparing to go out, sat down immediately. ¡°What? The person you¡¯re meeting tonight bought a Knight XV?¡± Hong Dali was probably the only person in the city with a Knight XV.

    ¡°Ah, what is it?¡± Her brother asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go!¡± Qiao Xianxian tugged on her brother¡¯s hand and said coyly, ¡°Bring me along!¡±

    ¡°Woah! You change your mind too quickly.¡± Her brother stared open-eyed. ¡°You didn¡¯t use to be like this.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about that.¡± Qiao Xianxian whined coyly. ¡°Brother~~~~~~¡±

    Her voice made her brother¡¯s legs feel weak and numb. Her brother was downcast. ¡°Well, damn, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have told you about it, sigh...¡±

    ...

    ¡°Ahchoo!¡± Hong Dali sneezed hard. ¡°Who is talking about me? What situation is this?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Gu Feifei asked, ¡°Where are we going next?¡±

    ¡°Next? We¡¯re going shopping!¡± Hong Dali wiped his nose. He hadpleted the first side mission from the System. The second was to make more good friends. This was easy. The third was to buy clothes for hispanions. Needless to say, they headed straight to the shopping street!

    After returning to the hospital, the manager drove the car over. They boarded the car and headed straight to the shopping center, Shencheng Spring Shopping Building.

    When they got off the car, Hong Dali and Gu Feifei did not think much about it. They saw Cutie Ke staring at a gold shop with glistening eyes...

    Without saying anything more, Hong Dali looked at the name of the gold shop. Cuihua Gold Shop, it was quite a well-known shop. He snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the gold shop!¡±

    En, as part of the Fire Dragon race, Cutie Ke¡¯s enthusiasm towards golden, glittering things was obvious.

    The three of them entered the shop. Once they were in the shop, Cutie Ke eximed in excitement. Then, she looked at all the essories carefully. ¡°Big Brother Dali, the gold here are all so beautiful!¡±

    At this moment, a shopkeeper came to them. She first looked at Hong Dali, then at the beautiful Cutie Ke, smiling. ¡°Hello, both. Are you choosing essories for your wedding?¡± Gu Feifei waspletely ignored...

    ¡°Ah, we¡¯re looking at essories, but not for our wedding...¡± Hong Dali was quick to deny. He then asked Cutie Ke, ¡°Do you like them?¡±

    ¡°En, I like them!¡± Cutie Ke paced the disy cabs, from gold to white gold to diamonds. She could not take her eyes off them.

    Dragons were indeed peculiar creatures.

    They were powerful, majestic, and terrifying, yet they had a unique fascination for shiny, beautiful little things. Especially this female dragon Cutie Ke. She took this fascination to the extreme¡ªHong Dali had no doubt that if Cutie Ke had not been suppressed by the System, she would definitely transform into a dragon and take the entire gold shop with her...

    ¡°Hold onto this card first.¡± Hong Dali handed his bank card to the shopkeeper immediately. Then, he pointed at Cutie Ke. ¡°Don¡¯t spurt nonsenseter. Whatever she wants, just charge it to this card. Do you understand?¡±

    Woah. How generous!? She wasn¡¯t even allowed to tell the price!

    The shopkeeper nodded her head like a chicken pecking on rice. ¡°Understand. I understand!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Cutie Ke. Take whatever you like.¡± Hong Dali patted on Cutie Ke¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll pick up the bill.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Cutie Ke was clearly shocked. She looked at Hong Dali as though he was a gold mountain. ¡°I won¡¯t stand on ceremony, then!¡± She walked to the side of the shop and started from the first row. ¡°I want this, this, this, this...¡±

    As she counted, the shopkeeper calcted the price and swiped the card for each item...

    Clearly, she could not keep up with Cutie Ke¡ªshe simply pointed at all the items without even missing one out...

    The shopkeeper took the essories while following her, and it almost looked like she was robbing the shop. In addition to the scary Gu Feifei who was standing on the side with her arms crossed, the shopkeeper was sweating by the end of it¡ªthey had never encountered a scene like this!

    ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t count one by one.¡± Hong Dali could not take it any longer. ¡°Just put all the essories together and calcte by the catty.¡±

    What was a nouveau riche? This was the real nouveau riche! Buying gold by the catty!

    Hence, everyone looked at Cutie Ke choosing essories, and they calcted the prices on their end. Soon, she was done with the gold essories and everyone heaved a breath of relief. Who would have thought that before they finished calcting the price, she began with the white gold...

    The manager¡¯s sweat fell like a waterfall. He stood beside Hong Dali and whispered. ¡°Sir... Sir, are you intending to clear out the entire gold shop?¡± The gold shop was not worried about selling all its gold. His concern was that if they all got sold¡ªif this kid did not have enough money and started to run away with all their gold, looking at the size of his female bodyguard, there was no way they could win.

    Hence the question of whether they should call the police became a real problem...

    ¡°Cutie, how is it?¡± Hong Dali also felt it was not very nice to clear the shop. He asked, ¡°If you are more or less done, at least leave some for them. The shop still needs to do business.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Cutie Ke was unwilling although what Hong Dali made sense. She looked at the empty disy cabs and took out the smallest pendant among the pile of essories and handed it over to the shopkeeper with two fingers. ¡°I... I don¡¯t want this. You may keep it to sell to others...¡±

    Everyone was sweating buckets.

    Just like that, Hong Dali spent a total of more than 60 million. They had bought all the gold and white gold essories in Cuihua Gold Shop, leaving only the smallest gold pendant as the treasure of the shop...

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Hong Dali asked the shopkeeper for a ck bag and put all the gold inside as though they were robbing the shop. At this moment, all they required was a pair of sunsses to look like robbers in the movies...

    ¡°Sir, mind your step, pleasee back again!¡± The manager led a group of shopkeepers to send their God of Fortune, Hong Dali off...

    ¡°Dragons are an interesting race.¡± Gu Feifei carried the bag as she looked at the satisfied Cutie Ke. ¡°These can¡¯t be eaten nor worn. Why would you like them...¡±

    ¡°I like to sleep on top of them,¡± Cutie Ke said coyly. She was really cute...

    ¡°Alright, it doesn¡¯t matter. Didn¡¯t we say, enjoyment? We¡¯re here to enjoy it.¡± Hong Dali was definitely someone who squandered without a thought¡ªhe had squandered billions at the Unsealing Convention. And it was in batches. He lost more than two billion in the stock market. He had a few thousand attribute points now, it would be a waste if he did not squander...

    There was one thing Hong Dali did not understand. The System mission that gave the best super ability, was somehow notpleted. He remembered that it could bepleted with one hundred Health attribute points...

    Anyway, that could be looked atter.

    ¡°Come. Let¡¯s go buy us two sets of clothes.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers.

    It was nothing special to buy clothes. However, Gu Feifei was a little surprised. The usually bold and unconstrained her became a little shy. ¡°Dali ah, I don¡¯t need to buy clothes. It doesn¡¯t matter what I wear, anyway. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡±

    Could you imagine a bear being shy? Gu Feifei probably looked like that now.

    ¡°Aye? Not buying? That won¡¯t do.¡± Hong Dali shook his head decisively. This was a side mission, he had to do it. Of course, he could not say that. ¡°It¡¯s just a token, a token. Clothes make a man. You don¡¯t have to wear it if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hearing that, Gu Feifei was more at ease. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go then. Anyway, I don¡¯t have to wear them, right?¡±

    ¡°En, yes.¡± Hong Dali nodded, and they went off to buy clothes.

    Clearly, Hong Dali was not one that enjoyed shopping. Gu Feifei obviously did not shop either. Only Cutie Ke from the dragon tribe, who was only interested in gold.

    Just like that, the three of them entered the mall¡¯s major boutiques, buying items like they were robbing. In the principle of wasting ten million rather than wasting one second, they swept the items all the way. When they came out of the shop, Gu Feifei was carrying another big bag. She began to look like a porter...

    System: Side Mission Threepleted. The host and hispanions have bought two or more sets of clothes. Mission Reward: 10 Achievement points.¡±

    Achievement points, get!

 Chapter 1109 - Dragon Breath

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Dragon Breath</h4>

    Hong Dali took a look at the Achievement section of the System panel. Previously, he had been rewarded with 30 points for the three side missions and 30 points for helping Xiaoyu deal with his rtionship issues. Today,pleting two side missions gave 20 points, catching the thief and aiding the old grandpa gave a total of 40 achievement points, so he now had a total of 120 achievement points. He already had enough to exchange for one piece of the Eternal Abyss Thunder Suit!

    Great! Wahahaha! He would exchange it once he got home and give it to Great-grandfather. He would definitely be overjoyed!

    However, it was a pity that he could only get one piece and would not be able to activate any set bonuses. If only there were more hidden missions...

    Just as Hong Dali was thinking about it, the System suddenly prompted. ¡°Hidden mission avable. Mission Level: SS level. Mission Description: Save the abandoned baby. Mission Reward: 120 Achievement points.¡±

    ¡°The specific location of the mission has been sent to the Host¡¯s Weixin, please check.¡±

    Damn, SS level hidden mission?! The reward was 120 Achievement points?!

    Hong Dali hurriedly took out his smartphone. As soon as he opened Weixin, he saw that there was an article in his friends¡¯ circle titled: ¡°Inhuman parents throw their child into the garbage pipe!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Inhumane people, ahhhhh!¡± Hong Dali cursed after looking at the article. ¡°Such parents should be shot!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke were a little surprised¡ªHong Dali was not someone who scolded others easily.

    ¡°Come on! Hurry!¡± Hong Dali took the lead and ran out. ¡°Someone is dying!¡±

    He ran. Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke hurried to keep up. They went straight out of the mall and called for the manager to bring the car. Hong Dali followed the map on his smartphone and headed straight for the incident site.

    Sure enough, they did not travel far before they saw many people rushing into an alley. As they ran, they said, ¡°Let¡¯s go see. They found a child in the rubbish chute over there. Such a poor child, he got thrown away even before his umbilical cord was cut. Sigh!¡± ¡°Ah? So pitiful? Hurry, let¡¯s go take a look!¡±

    ¡°In the alley, let¡¯s get out of the car!¡± Hong Dali instructed the manager to park the car. The four of them quickly rushed into the alley. Soon, they saw arge group of people surrounding a garbage chute in a residential area. All of them craned their necks to look inside. From time to time, the weak cry of a baby could be heard.

    There was really a child!

    Hong Dali was furious. By this time he did not care about anything else. With Gu Feifei, Cutie Ke and the manager, he pushed his way through the crowd and rushed in. When he saw the child, he was stunned.

    It was indeed a newborn baby. The umbilical cord was still attached to the centa. Because he was thrown down the rubbish chute, he had multiple abrasions on and around his body. Part of the skin on his forehead had been scraped off and the bone underneath was visible. His eyes had not even opened yet and he made weak mewling sounds from time to time. Blood was spurting from his mouth.

    He was badly injured, and it was no exaggeration to say that even if he were taken to the hospital now, he might not make it.

    The onlookers all made faces showing their unwillingness to see the baby in such a state. They all sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a crime. Even if they did not want this child, they should have put it safely at the roadside rather than do this. It¡¯ll at least be better if he was adopted by a kind person. Anything is better than this!¡±¡±Yeah, this is a sin, who is the heartless person!?¡±¡±The parents ought to be shot!¡±

    Poor child.

    With a heavy heart, Hong Dali quickly walked forward and took off his shirt. He did not care about the dirt and gently picked the baby up after he had wrapped him up. Then, he took a Dali Bean from the space watch, crushed it with his fingers, and gently squeezed the juice into the baby¡¯s mouth.

    Dali Beans were discovered by Hong Dali when he was on that other Earth. It could be used here too as both dimensions were simrly low-tech.

    The baby was already very weak and it was panting hard. Although he had just been born, he still fought bravely against death. And Hong Dali had given him a boost.

    ¡°Wahhh¡ª!!!¡± After he fed the juice of the Dali Bean to the baby, he could feel the baby¡¯s temperature rise by a little. He was not vomiting blood out by the mouthfuls anymore. He took two ragged breaths and finally quietened down. He seemed to be feeling better.

    ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way!¡± It was obvious that this baby was too small. He had just been born and his umbilical cord had not even been cut yet. It was impossible to save his life by relying only on Dali beans. Hong Dali carried the child and ran desperately out to the road, intending to stop a car and ask it to send them to the hospital.

    ¡°Scram!¡± growled Krishnata, who had been very cute and adorable all this while. She was from the Dragon Family, and her Dragon Breath terrified the crowd.

    ¡°Wail¡ª¡± Just as Hong Dali rushed out of the crowd with the baby in his arms, he saw the ambnce screech into the street. A few doctors hurried off the vehicle from the car and quickly asked, ¡°Where is the child?¡±

    ¡°Here, here.¡± Hong Dali was so anxious he broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Quickly, get to the hospital before it¡¯s toote!¡±

    Words at this time were superfluous. It was more important to save lives.

    Hong Dali got onto the vehicle and the ambnce siren wailed. Gu Feifei, Cutie Ke, and the manager returned to the car and followed it. Making haste, they sped to the hospital.

    Seeing the ambnce leaving, the onlookers stood up and started apuding. Everyone cheered for Hong Dali. ¡°Young man, good job! Well done!¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many youngsters like him these days, sigh!¡± ¡°A good deed will not go unrewarded, that¡¯s for sure!¡±¡±This young man is sure to be someone important in the future!¡±¡±That girl is really scary, that voice was terrifying!¡±

    On the ambnce.

    The doctor first cut off the umbilical cord, then gave the baby oxygen. He disinfected the wound with alcohol saturated cotton. The child was obviously very weak and did not even have the strength to cry. He justid there with his eyes closed and his body would twitch asionally.

    ¡°Doctor, can this child be saved?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s heart was heavy. Achievement points did not matter. He did not want a newborn life to die just like that.

    ¡°I hope so. He¡¯s in a really bad state at the moment. We can only do our best.¡± The doctor sighed, his tone grim. ¡°It¡¯s a sin. Such a cute baby and he got thrown away just like that. Sigh, how many people want a child but are unable to. This...¡±

    Hong Dali also sighed. Life was so beautiful, but such a little baby had to leave this world as soon as it was born...

    ¡°Oh right, who are you to him?¡± asked the doctor.

    ¡°I heard about it and just went to take a look.¡± Hong Dali looked at the child tenderly. He took out another Dali Bean and squeezed the juice into the baby¡¯s mouth. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the medical bill. Just let me know how much you need, I just want him to live.¡±

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many kind-hearted young men like you these days. How about this, I¡¯ll apply to the hospital regarding the bills.¡± The doctor said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to lower the bill for you. By the way, the thing you just let him drink...¡±

    ¡°My hometown¡¯s specialty. If someone is seriously injured, drip a little of the juice. It seems to help a little.¡± Hong Dali casually found an excuse to fob the doctor off. ¡°Which hospital are you from?¡±

    ¡°The Second Hospital of Shencheng Medical University.¡± The doctor looked out the window. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    The Second Hospital of Shencheng Medical University was a well-known hospital in northeast China. Hong Dali nodded and watched as the doctors carefully picked up the baby. He said, ¡°Use whatever you need, don¡¯t worry about money. I only have one request.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at the little life lying in his clothes and breathing hard. In a low voice, he said, ¡°I want him to live.¡±

    ¡°I want him to live.¡±

    With that sentence from him, all the medical staff in the ambnce felt great respect for him and everyone bowed at Hong Dali.

    ¡°We will do our best.¡± The doctor looked solemn and said, ¡°As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will strive for it.¡± When he finished speaking, he held the child and ran inside. However, because the hospital was so famous and the technology so good, there were many patients. It was not easy to get inside quickly despite their yells.

    ¡°This is not good.¡± Hong Dali looked at the bustling crowd on the first floor of the hospital and frowned.

    There were simply too many people, even the medical staff had problems getting in.

    So, Hong Dali pulled the doctor behind him and let Cutie Ke stand at the door to the hospital. She took a deep breath¡ª

    ¡°Make way¡ª!!¡±

    ¡°Make way¡ª¡± ¡°Make way¡ª¡± ¡°Make way¡ª¡± ¡°Make way¡ª¡±...

    This roar, like a dragon¡¯s breath, echoed in the hall on the first floor of the entire hospital. Everyone was stunned, screaming as they moved aside. The entire hall on the first floor was instantly quiet and empty.

    ¡°Hurry, move quickly, the child¡¯s temperature is falling!¡± At this time, there was no need to be concerned about anything else. The doctor rushed inside with the child in his arms. Hong Dali followed closely behind him and they finally got on the elevator dedicated to medical staff.

    ¡°Phew, that was hard.¡± The doctor wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°All thanks to you. Otherwise, it would not be easy toe in quickly. There are too many people.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you expand your facilities?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°You are doing so well, it should not be a problem to expand?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, but it¡¯s hard to find good doctors.¡± The doctor smiled bitterly. ¡°If we expand and our standards drop, it¡¯s not worth it. By the way, my name is Tan Qingsheng, you are...¡±

    ¡°My name is Hong Dali,¡± Hong Dali smiled, ¡°the prodigal Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°Pro... prodigal?¡± Dr. Tan Qingsheng froze, then said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, if all prodigals in the world are like Mr. Dali, the world will be peaceful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask for too much, hehe.¡± Hong Dali nodded and gently touched the baby¡¯s hand. The little boy had recovered a little because he had eaten the Dali Beans. He seemed to sense something. His fist which had been clenched so far opened and he touched Hong Dali¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 1110 - Saved Her! Nice!

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Saved Her! Nice!</h4>

    ¡°Such a cute child. Sigh, and they threw him away just like that.¡± Tan Qingsheng¡¯s eyes were red. The nurses around were already drowning in tears. Gu Feifei, Cutie Ke, and the lobby manager wore serious expressions as well.

    ¡°Even the most vicious wild coyotes don¡¯t kill their own children where Ie from,¡± Cutie Ke said quietly.

    ¡°If I ever find out who this evil asshole is, I¡¯ll surely break his neck!¡± Gu Feifei nodded.

    Ding. The elevator stopped.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here.¡± The doctor rushed out the elevator with the baby while the nurses all followed behind. They ran straight for the surgery room.

    It was not suitable for Hong Dali and the rest to follow into the surgery room. They could only wait outside.

    After a while, Hong Dali¡¯s phone rang. He saw that Han Songyang was calling him.

    ¡°Hello, Dali?¡± Han Songyang smiled and asked, ¡°Where are you? My few brothers heard about you and are quite interested in you. They want to meet and wee you personally.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital.¡± Hong Dali was still feeling down. ¡°Are youing?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re hurt?¡± Han Songyang was obviously stunned. He curiously asked, ¡°Who can hurt you with your bodyguard around? Must be a superman?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s a baby.¡± Hong Dali said slowly, ¡°A newborn child was deserted in a rubbish chute. His umbilical cord was still attached. I found him and sent him here.¡±

    ¡°What the heck? Who does something so evil like that?¡± Han Songyang was instantly enraged. After all, the northeasterners were the most emotional people. ¡°Dali, wait there. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Hong Dali hung up.

    ...

    In the hospital¡¯s first floor lobby, everyone discussed about what happened. ¡°What happened just now? Who was that young man? His loud voice was so scary.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? However, that doctor looked like he was in a rush. The child was probably in need of immediate medical attention. It¡¯s understandable for the father to behave that way.¡±

    ¡°True. Who wouldn¡¯t be worried if their child was sick? That just scared me a lot.¡±

    One man said, ¡°Breaking news! I have a friend working here. I called him and found out about the situation.¡±

    A huge crowd gathered around him.

    ¡°What actually happened? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Yea, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    The man said, ¡°A newborn was deserted in a rubbish chute. His entire scalp had abrasions from the fall. He was vomiting blood non-stop. What a poor thing. That young man just now is a kindhearted person. He happened to stop by and sent the kid here. Don¡¯t know if the child can still be saved.¡±

    Everyone around cursed.

    ¡°That¡¯s f**king heartless! What kind of parents do that? What the heck!¡±

    ¡°Yea, go for abortion if you don¡¯t want the child. Why did you give birth to him just to make him suffer? These parents should be executed!¡±

    ¡°Inhumane!¡±

    Everyone was filled with indignation. After all, what happened today could make heaven angry and people resentful.

    Just as they talked, the ground suddenly started vibrating.

    What was happening? Everyone looked outside and were instantly stunned.

    In the courtyard outside of the hospital, a huge lineup of luxury cars drove in. Land Rover, Porsche Cayenne, Koenigsegg, Aston Martin, Lamborghini, Bentley, Maserati...

    A dozen luxury cars each worth at least two million yuan parked in a line in front of the hospital building.

    Ooh,,...

    A huge group of men and women got off their cars. They were all dressedvishly. The men were handsome and stylish, while the women were beautiful and slender. As the spring season arrived in April, they were all dressed in thin spring clothes today. Their snow-white arms and legs were enough to blind all the males present.

    ¡°Little Yang, the Hong Dali you were talking about is here?¡± A young man wearing gold frame sunsses ced his hands on Han Songyang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°He¡¯s pretty impressive and upright. Normally people will just say some pitiful words when they see an abandoned child, but he took action for real. I¡¯ll pay half of the medical bills for him!¡±

    ¡°Stop trying to pander.¡± Han Songyang smiled and pped his hand off jokingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Dali is definitely an impressive person. You¡¯ll knowter.¡±

    Qiao Xianxian was in the crowd. Her eyes were filled with stars as she looked at the hospital building.

    Hong Dali was actually so kind. This was beyond her expectations.

    ¡°Bro, you see? I told you Dali is a good person.¡± Qiao Xianxian unknowingly gave Hong Dali the good guy card. ¡°You see? I wasn¡¯t wrong, right? Hehe, you still said that he was up to no good.¡±

    ¡°I just wanted you to be careful.¡± Her brother pouted. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll head up first.¡±

    Soon, the huge group went upstairs to the 16th floor where the surgery room was. Hong Dali saw Hong Dali sitting on the sofa, looking pale.

    ¡°Dali, what¡¯s going on?¡± Han Songyang was the first to walk up and ask about the situation.

    ¡°Not sure yet. Don¡¯t know if he can be saved.¡± Hong Dali raised his head and smiled wryly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Han Songyang introduced him to everyone. ¡°This is the Hong Dali I was talking about. Definitely an impressive person.¡±

    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Hong Dali waved. Soon, he saw Qiao Xianxian and her brother. He was a little surprised. ¡°You guys came too?¡±

    ¡°Da... Dali, hi.¡± Qiao Xianxian replied shyly. Everyone else around was stunned. A few girls dragged her brother to the side and asked quietly, ¡°Mingfeng, what¡¯s going on? Xianxian knows him?¡±

    ¡°Yea, yea, look at her expression, she must be falling for him?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, what the heck? Does our little princess fancy him? Should we go buy some celebration props?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t joke about things like that for now. Let¡¯s see if we can save the kid first.¡±

    ¡°True.¡±

    A huge group of tall, handsome, and rich men, as well as fair, rich, and beautiful women, stood in front of the door.

    After all, there was a newborn suffering greatly inside. Some people wanted to make some jokes to lighten the atmosphere but chose to hold back in the end.

    ¡°Squeak¡ª¡± The door to the surgery room opened. The doctor walked out with his mask on and looked around. ¡°Which one of you is the patient¡¯s rtive?¡±

    ¡°Me.¡± Hong Dali directly stood up. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Severe abrasions. His skull is exposed. It¡¯ll likely leave a scar. However, his bone was not damaged. If you have the money, things should be fine after some stic surgeries.¡± The doctor slowly exhaled. His expression finally rxed. ¡°The most severe injury was the three cracked ribs from the fall that led to damage to the internal organs. However, the surgery was sessful. His condition has been stabilized, but we still need to continue to observe him.¡±

    The surgery was sessful. His condition has been stabilized.

    After they heard that, everyone outside the surgery room was first stunned. Then, they cheered madly!

    ¡°Hahahahaha! Amazing! Amazing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Hahahaha, the child is saved! He¡¯s saved!¡±

    ¡°Hooyah, this feels so good! Even more exciting than racing! Hahahaha!¡±

    The child was saved, the child was saved!

    ¡°Yes... yes. Hahahaha!¡± Hong Dali was first stunned too. Then, he suddenly jumped up. ¡°Hahahahahaha! The child is saved, hahahaha!¡±

    At the same time, the System¡¯s voice said¡ª

    ¡°Hidden Mission: Save the dying baby,pleted. Mission Reward: 120 Achievement Points.¡±

    Hong Dali was overjoyed when he heard the System¡¯s voice! The mission waspleted! Completed! Since the System said that, didn¡¯t that mean the child¡¯s life was really saved?!

    Hahahaha, did a good deed, and still get rewards! Hong Dali was in such an amazing mood.

    Qiao Xianxian blushed as she looked at Hong Dali shyly. This strange young man is really a good person...

    ¡°Hahaha, Dali, you did well!¡± Han Songyang pressed hard on Hong Dali¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have to celebrate this for you today!¡± Everyone else nodded. Qiao Xianxian¡¯s brother, Qiao Mingfeng even said loudly, ¡°Dali, I heard from Little Yang that you just arrived at our city. Tonight we¡¯ll have some fun and get to know one another better!¡±

    Since the child was saved, Hong Dali no longer felt any pressure. He smiled and wiped his nose. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Just then, the elevator door opened. A middle-aged man walked out slowly. He smiled when he saw Hong Dali and the rest. ¡°You must be those kindhearted people who sent the child here? Hello, hello, I¡¯m the director of this hospital. I was very touched to hear this story. Hence, I¡¯m going to waive all treatment fees for the child. You can rest assured.¡±

    The director was here, and the medical fees were waived!

    ¡°Haha, thank you, director. You are really a good person!¡± Hong Dali hurriedly walked forward and shook hands with him.

    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± The director smiled kindly and said, ¡°Apart from this, I want to send a positive message to the society through this event. There will be some reporters hereter for interviews. Will you be free for that?¡±

    Interviews? Since this was done by Hong Dali, he had to make the call.

    Originally, it would have been nice to appear on TV for his good deeds. However, Hong Dali still shook his head in the end. ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m not too interested in appearing on the screen. It¡¯s too troublesome. The hospital can do as you see fit. Hm, oh right.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and looked around. ¡°I¡¯ll sponsor some money. This child¡¯s future treatment here will cost a fortune.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The director was instantly stunned. In the end, he said, ¡°I did this out of kind will, not to raise funds for charity...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m not in need of money.¡± Hong Dali took out his credit card and passed it to the lobby manager. ¡°Transfer fifty million to this hospital. If there are other abandoned babies in the future, just send them here directly.¡±

 Chapter 1111 - Specialized Ability to Suppress Erections

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Specialized Ability to Suppress Erections</h4>

    Fif... fif-fif-fifty million!

    Once they heard that number, everyone opened their mouths wide.

    Who was this Hong Dali? He donated fifty million just like that?!

    The director was filled with sweat from the shock. He hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, we really didn¡¯t save this child for the money...¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Han Songyang was the first to recover. After all, Hong Dali was someone who bought a fifteen million yuan car without even blinking. He must be a god-level nouveau riche! Han Songyang smiled and patted the director¡¯s arm. ¡°Since Dali said he¡¯ll sponsor, it won¡¯t be a problem. I¡¯ll personally sponsor two million as well, following Dali¡¯s lead.¡±

    Everyone else instantly yelled, ¡°Me too, I¡¯ll just pretend like I¡¯m taking a little less pocket money this year.¡±

    ¡°I have to follow that as well. You can¡¯t leave me out!¡±

    ¡°Me too, hehe, this money is well spent!¡±

    ¡°Northeastern guys are so amazing. I¡¯ll follow too!¡±

    The women were even more domineering. ¡°The guys are amazing, so we girls can¡¯tg behind either!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll donate three million, more than these assholes!¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll donate three million too!¡±

    In the end, Qiao Xianxian looked at Hong Dali and said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll donate five million. Dali, when this baby recovers, can, can I be his godmother? He had such an unfortunate birth, it¡¯s really a pity...¡±

    The group started shouting again. ¡°Together, together, we¡¯ll be his godfathers!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll be his godmothers too!¡±

    This bunch of rascals!

    ¡°Haha, as long as you¡¯re willing.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Alright, since the child is safe now, we shouldn¡¯t stay here to disturb the hospital. Let¡¯s change the venue.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. Change the venue!¡± Everyone cheered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go drink at a bar.¡± Han Songyangughed. ¡°We¡¯ll head to the True Love Bar! Let¡¯s go shake it!¡±

    Qiao Mingfeng pouted. ¡°He only knows how to shake it. The moment I think about those crazy dancing people, I get tired already.¡±

    True Love Bar. All locals were aware of that ce, especially the youngsters.

    True Love represented ¡°head shaking¡±, that was the unchanging truth, at least for the past three years. People were shaking their heads at True Love before hip-hop became popr three years ago. After three years, people were still shaking their heads to hip-hop music there.

    True Love was mostly frequented by young people. Everyone shared the same dream¡ªto shake their heads. You could get a decent seat just by spending around 300 yuan. The other people standing were all rascals waiting for the 12 AM head-shaking crowd. Once it was 12 AM, a huge group of people would rush onto the dance floor at the same time. They would line up orderly and face the DJ as they shook their heads in unison.

    Those who went to school before could imagine this. If you squeezed the entire school poption into one ssroom and asked everyone to do head exercises at the same time, how would that feel? If you came here without drinking codeine first, you should just leave before the show started. Otherwise, it would be an awkward scene. If you wanted to leave, it would be simple too. You could just slide all the way out by slipping on the codeine bottles.

    You don¡¯t know what codeine is?

    Little c, cody, lean¡ªthat was all the same series...

    Before they left, Hong Dali secretly grabbed Han Songyang and said, ¡°Do me a favor. Ask around about this child¡¯s parents. I want to see who can be so inhumane.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Han Songyang nodded. ¡°I want to know too.¡±

    They must celebrate saving the child.

    Hence, this group headed straight for the True Love Bar in style.

    Second floor.

    Qiao Xianxian mindlessly drank from her cup. Since she came here with Hong Dali, Qiao Xianxian decisively stayed away from alcohol. She only took small sips from her orange juice.

    Her mind was in a mess. It was mostly filled with Hong Dali¡¯s seemingly heartless, yet actually very intelligent smile.

    This Hong Dali was indeed mysterious.

    Money was not of importance to Qiao Xianxian. Her family nevercked money. Usually, for things under ten million yuan, all she had to do was ask for them.

    Qiao Xianxian was more interested in Hong Dali¡¯s limitless mysteriousness.

    He was like a ck hole that could instantly attract everyone¡¯s attention. Furthermore, this ck hole was kind.

    Hence, Qiao Xianxian smiled as she watched Hong Dali being asked to drink by everyone around¡ªof course, Hong Dali himself drank almost nothing. The alcohol was mostly consumed by his bodyguard, Gu Feifei.

    She was a terrifying bodyguard who had an easier time drinking alcoholpared to water. Within the short while, she finished five jugs of beer without even burping once...

    Of course, the other girl by Hong Dali¡¯s side was not simple either. It was obvious that she liked this environment. After a few drinks, she couldn¡¯t help winking and seducing a couple of guys around. Han Songyang and most of his friends from simr backgrounds were allpletely mesmerized. Her cute clothes made her look like a petite little female dragon, attracting the attention of the men from the surrounding tables.

    Speaking of which, alcohol was really a good thing. Even the adorable Cutie Ke showed a different side after drinking a little too much...

    Of course, most of her attention was focused on Hong Dali and Gu Feifei...

    Qiao Xianxian smiled as she looked at her group of friends drinking and partying madly. She also recalled their happy faces when they heard the news about the child being saved.

    She was d to have such a group of friends¡ªalthough they were used to being called second-generation riches and prodigals, at least they had some basic human decency when it mattered.

    That was enough.

    As she was busy thinking, Qiao Xianxian suddenly saw a table of six men and four women. The women were all beautiful, true beauties that you could rarely see at bars. However, they all wore thick makeup. The men looked strong and muscr. Although they wore normal, casual clothes, it was obvious from their movements that they were powerful fighters. Furthermore, they seemed like they were gang members from their tattoos.

    Han Songyang and the group all looked rich and affluent. Hence, nobody normally dared to feud with them in the bars.

    Qiao Xianxian did not dwell too much on that.

    However, unexpectedly, one of their friends who went to take a leak ran back stumbling. His face had been beaten ck and blue, and he looked pathetic and battered. He held his face as he said menacingly, ¡°F**k! I ran into an idiot trying to rape a girl. Once he saw me, he just started beating me up! F**k!¡±

    Once they heard that, the few people present could no longer hold back. The men directly stood up and rushed toward the bathroom. Unexpectedly, they were stopped along the way by the six men that Qiao Xianxian previously saw.

    ¡°Sorry, bros.¡± The head of the six men smiled coldly. ¡°Our leader is settling some matters inside. It won¡¯t be toote for you to go in after he¡¯s done.¡±

    The cucumber greens would have turned cold by the time he was done! What use would that be?

    Han Songyang had been in a few gang fights. However, he usually yed the logistical backup role. To put it simply, other people would fight for him, and he would settle the mess. However, since Big Bro Dali was here, Han Songyang tried his best to be manly too. Without hesitation, he picked up a beer bottle and smashed it down on the guy¡¯s head.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Within a loud noise, the bottle in Han Songyang¡¯s hand exploded into fragments. Blood streamed down the guy¡¯s head. However, he appeared fine and even smiled coldly. ¡°Not bad. You have guts. I¡¯ll let this strike go. However, I¡¯m still saying the same thing. Wait for our leader toe out. After that, all of you can go in as you please. Otherwise, this road isn¡¯t open to you.¡±

    It would be considered normal behavior if he rushed forward to fight immediately after being hit.

    However, after being smashed in the head by a beer bottle, he still could talk normally with a smile. That spooked everyone. Han Songyang and the rest were typicalzy second-generation riches and panicked at this situation.

    ¡°Feifei, check out the situation.¡± Hong Dali instructed Gu Feifei. ¡°If someone is really attempting rape inside, you can do as you fit.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Feifei would not care about anyone here. She headed straight for the bathroom.

    The guy was obviously annoyed. He took a huge step and blocked Gu Feifei¡¯s way. In the end, another loud noise was heard. Although he took a beer bottle to the head without flinching previously, he waspletely blown away this time. He knocked over three tables before finallynding on the ground.

    Gu Feifei rushed into the bathroom. Subsequently, a loud female shriek was heard.

    The movements here had attracted the surrounding crowd¡¯s attention. They soon cleared an empty space around ten meters in diameter.

    ¡°What the f**k. What are you doing?¡± Soon, an almost two-meter tall bald man walked out of the bathroom. A green dragon was tattooed on the back of his head. As he walked out, he fastened his belt and cursed. ¡°You can¡¯t even guard a door. I almost settled everything, yet this woman who looks like a female pig rushed in. I instantly got soft. F**k!¡±

    As he walked out cursing, he nced around. He did not feel surprised at all, instead, he simply said, ¡°You¡¯re all very brave and dare to screw up my business. Let¡¯s go out and find an empty space. I¡¯ll take you all on. One at a time or group fight, up to you.¡±

    As the two groups of people headed out, Gu Feifei held a young girl who looked like a high school student and walked her out from the bathroom. The girl¡¯s eyes were red and her clothes were disheveled.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Hong Dali frowned.

    Normally, a girl so young would not easilye to a ce like this. Even if they came, they definitely would not be dragged inside a bathroom to be raped. Hence, Hong Dali was confused by this situation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gu Feifei said. ¡°When I went in, this girl¡¯s pants were off. She almost lost her virginity. However, once that big guy saw me, he just gave up and ran out holding his pants.¡±

    Gu Feifei had some specialized ability to suppress erections?

 Chapter 1112 - Destroy Black Dragon Gang

    Chapter 1112: Destroy ck Dragon Gang

    Gu Feifei had some specialized ability to suppress erections?

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Hong Dali suppressed his urge toment and looked at the girl. ¡°You¡¯re a student?¡±

    ¡°I, I... sob, sob, sob...¡± The girl was obviously petrified. ¡°My dad owes these loan sharks and can¡¯t afford to pay them back. So they came to catch me and said that they¡¯ll train me before sending me out to take customers and earn money...¡±

    As expected, after the girl said that, Hong Dali heard the System¡¯s voice¡ª

    ¡°Hidden Mission: Rescue the young girl. Mission Reward: Ten Achievement Points.¡±

    It seemed like the girl was not lying. Hong Dali nodded. He thought for a while and suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, why did your father borrow from the loan sharks?¡± He must figure that out first. If he was a gambling or drug addict, all their effort to save him would be futile.

    ¡°My dad said that this year is a bull market, so he borrowed money to trade stocks.¡± The girl cried and said, ¡°But the stocks my dad bought tanked badly, and he tried to cut his losses. That¡¯s why he owes 300,000...¡±

    As the girl said that, Hong Dali opened his mouth in surprise. ¡°No way?! This year is a huge bull market! Your dad still lost money?!¡±

    Actually, stocks were doing really well this year. Prices rose for nearly every single stock. How could he lose money?!

    ¡°My dad has no patience, sob, sob, sob...¡± The girl said in a depressed tone, ¡°He gets happy the moment prices rise and panic the moment prices fall. He borrowed a million yuan...¡±

    OK, so things were quite clear now.

    Gu Feifei nodded and said, ¡°You can¡¯t be impatient when trading stocks. Oh right, what stocks did your dad buy to end up like that?¡±

    ¡°Thunder Shares.¡± The girl sobbed. ¡°My dad bought Thunder Shares directly after he borrowed the money. He bought in at the limit up price. However, prices almost instantly fell to the limit down price after his purchase. That alone cost him over 200,000. After the limit down, they filed for temporary suspension of trading. Originally, my dad said that stocks usually will make big gains after resumption of trading. However, that didn¡¯t happen, and it hit the limit down price again...¡±

    Even Gu Feifei opened her mouth in surprise¡ªwhat kind of bad luck was that? Even that could happen?!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m impressed by your father¡¯s luck...¡± Hong Dali looked at Gu Feifei. ¡°You bought Thunder Shares today, right? Hm, call her dad here tomorrow. We¡¯ll have some fun.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± Gu Feifei replied.

    ¡°Alright, Cutie.¡± Hong Dali called Cutie Ke over and gave her a few thousand yuan. ¡°Send her home, then take a taxi back. Also, ask your dad toe find me tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright, sure.¡± Cutie Ke nodded. ¡°Rx. This girl will be fine with me around.¡±

    Hong Dali believed that¡ªgirls under the protection of giant dragons were usually quite safe...

    ¡°Go.¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°We¡¯ll settle the rest for you.¡±

    ¡°But... that big bald dude is very strong.¡± The girl was obviously terrified. ¡°I... I¡¯m worried you can¡¯t beat him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise not to twist his head off.¡± Gu Feifei clenched her fists. ¡°No other promises though...¡±

    Hm, Gu Feifei meant that she could consider keeping the big bald dude¡¯s corpse intact...

    After they sent the girl away, Hong Dali led Gu Feifei downstairs to a rtively quiet corner around the bar.

    Actually, Han Songyang and the rest were still quite confident even though they were facing professionals. After all, they had an advantage in terms of the number of people. Hence, the girls were just rubbernecking. Unexpectedly, when the fight broke out, they were first impressed, then in disbelief, then stunned, and finallypletely shocked.

    The big bald guy first took out the most muscr, 1.9 meters tall person on Han Songyang¡¯s side. Then, he casually knocked out the three supporting guys before knocking over Han Songyang, Qiao Mingfeng, and all the rest.

    The entire process was very smooth. If there were cameras around, this could even be mistaken for a action movie shooting location.

    Qiao Xianxian knew that her brother had trained in martial arts before. However, this big bald guy was extremely precise and efficient with his strikes. All his strikesnded on the vital body parts. Hence, he simply cracked his neck afterying out the entire group and smiled coldly. ¡°Useless trash, but your girls are quite pretty. I¡¯m going to say this. Call as many people as you want. I¡¯ll deal with them all. However, I have to make this clear. If the people you call aren¡¯t satisfactory, these girls can stay. Us brothers have been waiting for quite a while. We have been looking for quality girls to relieve ourselves.¡±

    Han Songyang was still struggling, but the big bald guy stepped directly on his face. He smiled and said, ¡°I can tell that you have some background. At least I can recognize the symbol on your car key. However, let¡¯s skip the bullshit. Since I dared toy my hands on you, I don¡¯t care about your background at all. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±

    Han Songyang and the rest¡¯s hearts sank.

    This big bald guy knew that they were from rich families, yet he still dared to fight them. It was obvious that he had some powerful background as well.

    Soon, everyone thought of an infamous, yet mysterious organization.

    ck Dragon Gang, thergest gang in the northern parts of the country. Supposedly, all senior members were bald and had ck dragons tattooed on the back of their heads. That description matched this guypletely. If he really was from the ck Dragon Gang, today¡¯s matters would definitely not be easy to settle.

    It would be pointless to call for backup. Unless the military came, their bodyguards would not stand a chance against this guy.

    However, who could easily summon the military?

    These people here were all second-generation riches. They indeed had money. However, they did not have enough power.

    Perhaps, only Hong Dali¡¯s female bodyguard...

    ¡°I can tell that you are rather strong.¡± Just then, they heard Hong Dali¡¯s voice. He looked at the big bald guy and said slowly, ¡°Let them go. Unless you want to y that hostage stuff.¡±

    ¡°Yo, quite a pretty boy.¡± The big bald guy looked at Hong Dali andughed. ¡°What, you want to fight me?¡±

    He kicked Han Songyang away and patted the dust off his pants. ¡°I¡¯ll concede your one hand and two legs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in fighting.¡± Hong Dali walked over and pulled Han Songyang up. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    He was a savior! Everyone gathered around Hong Dali. Just then, he heard the System¡¯s voice. ¡°Side Mission: High Mountains and Flowing Water,pleted. The Host has made twelve friends. Mission Reward: Ten Achievement Points.¡±

    Oh damn, that was quick...

    ¡°Dali, be careful, this guy is strong,¡± Han Songyang said in a low voice. ¡°He¡¯s from the ck Dragon Gang. Based on his looks, he seems like a high-ranked fighter.¡±

    Hong Dali pouted.

    How strong could he be? Stronger than Gu Feifei?

    Gu Feifei was preparing to move. Suddenly, Han Songyang received a notification on his Weixin. He should not be checking his phone under these circumstances. However, he nced at his phone out of habit. After a quick nce, his face changedpletely!

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Han Songyang¡¯s face turned green instantly. ¡°That¡¯s the guy who threw the child!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hong Dali was stunned too¡ªsuch a coincidence?

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the kid in the rubbish chute was throw down by him?¡± Hong Dali was instantly filled with rage.

    If it was a normal fight, Hong Dali would not care too much about it. What did the ck Dragon Gang have to do with him as a prodigal?

    However, things were different now. This was the heartless guy who threw the baby away?!

    ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t rush.¡± Hong Dali walked forward slowly and stared at the big bald guy. He asked with an extremely solemn expression. ¡°That kid in the rubbish chute. Did you throw him down?¡±

    ¡°Rubbish chute?¡± The big bald guy thought for a while and suddenlyughed. ¡°Ah, you mean that? Yep, that¡¯s right. That idiot woman tried to secretly get pregnant without me knowing. She even nned on giving birth. She thought I had no idea. Haha, I just pretended to be fooled by her, and after she gave birth, I threw him out directly. Aiya, that bitch was wailing hard, hahaha! What, did the baby survive? What a shame. It¡¯s a thing that doesn¡¯t deserve to exist in this world. Don¡¯t tell me you saved him!¡±

    Hong Dali previously felt like the child¡¯s parents were heartless. Judging from the situation now, this big bald guy was truly inhumane!

    Even a vicious tiger would not eat its own child, yet this guy threw his son away just like that!

    Han Songyang and the rest could no longer hold back. They loved to fool around and squander usually, but at least they had a conscience. They knew what could be done and what was off-limits.

    Who would have expected this big bald guy to be so evil!

    ¡°Dali!¡± Han Songyang said in a low voice. ¡°If you can kill him, I¡¯ll settle the consequences for you.¡± Qiao Mingfeng gritted his teeth too. ¡°It¡¯s a mistake to let people like him stay alive in this world. Kill him!¡±

    He heard the System¡¯s voice as well. ¡°Hidden Mission: Annihte ck Dragon Gang. Mission Details: Destroy the evil ck Dragon Gang ruling over the northern provinces in this Enjoyment Dimension. Mission Time Limit: 720 hours that the Host spends in the Enjoyment Dimension. Current Target: ck Dragon Gang, ck Flood Dragon-level fighter, Yan Hongye. Mission Reward: 20 Achievement Points.¡±

    Hong Dali sometimes found the missions difficult to aplish. However, this mission was an easy one to ept for Hong Dali.

    This was his birthce, after all. Hong Dali found it difficult to ept the existence of someone like that here.

    ¡°Feifei, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Hong Dali patted Gu Feifei on her arms. ¡°You can deal with this scum however you like.¡±

    He basically meant that you could kill him in whichever way you wanted to...

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve wanted to kill someone so badly.¡± Gu Feifei nodded. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±

    ¡°Bitch. You look like a pig.¡± ck Flood Dragon-level fighter Yan Hongye looked at Gu Feifei. He excitedly warmed up his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ve never beaten up a woman so meaty. It must feel good, haha!¡±

 Chapter 1113 - Brother Dali Wants to Trade Stocks

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Brother Dali Wants to Trade Stocks</h4>

    This big bald guy easily defeated a dozen people. Qiao Xianxian could not imagine how Gu Feifei would win. After all, her brother was trained in martial arts. She had a good eye for this kind of thing and could tell that the big bald guy was a professional. He must have been practicing Wing Chun for at least tens of years. All his moves were powerful and intimidating. Normal people would notst more than two moves against him.

    However, Qiao Xianxian soon realized how powerful this ¡°super amazing female bodyguard¡±, as described by Han Songyang, really was.

    Gu Feifei was known as the Big Sister in the Divine College. Her strength was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.

    ¡°I don¡¯t usually kill people easily.¡± Gu Feifei stared at the big bald guy Yan Hongye. ¡°However, you¡¯re definitely an exception!¡±

    Skr¡ª

    Following a short but high-pitched sound, Gu Feifei rammed straight into that big bald guy¡¯s body.

    That sound was caused by the friction between her shoes and the ground. It was not an overstatement to im that if Gu Feifei was standing on normal mud, two craters would have been formed by now.

    The big bald guy was indeed an experienced fighter. His expression instantly changed as he tried his best to get into a defensive stance in order to block Gu Feifei¡¯s explosive impact.

    Unfortunately for him, if he could block Gu Feifei, she would not be known as the Big Sister of the Divine College.

    ¡°Boom!¡± As the two bodies collided, the big bald guy truly felt what was like to be hit by a train. He flew backward for over ten meters until he hit a wall.

    Although he was inhumane, he was still very manly. He struggled to stand up, but that attempt was obviously futile. He tasted blood at the back of his throat and vomited a huge mouthful of blood.

    Everyone was stunned. Nobody expected Hong Dali¡¯s female bodyguard to be this ferocious.

    Instant kill.

    This was the legendary instant kill.

    The big bald guy held back his urge to vomit and could only feel the numbness after extreme pain in his chest. As he watched Gu Feifei walk towards him, he felt the purest form of fear for the first time in his life.

    ¡°What are you doing standing there? Hurry, hurry and block her...¡± The big bald guy hurriedly instructed his subordinates. However, Gu Feifei would not give him that chance. She moved as fast as the wind past his six subordinates. Then, they all fainted with foam around their mouths.

    ¡°Actually, I really don¡¯t like to kill.¡± Gu Feifei grabbed the big bald guy, Yan Hongye¡¯s leg and lifted him up.

    By now, Yan Hongye was truly afraid.

    It was obvious that this woman intended to kill him! More importantly, this woman was way too powerful!

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Yan Hongye frantically begged for mercy. ¡°I¡¯ll give you money. I¡¯ll give you money! I¡¯ll give you any amount of money you want! Don¡¯t kill me! Don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t kill you?¡± Gu Feifei smiled and showed her beautiful white teeth. However, it looked terrifying to Yan Hongye. Gu Feifei said, ¡°When you threw the child away, why didn¡¯t you think of sparing his life? When you tried to rape that girl just now, why didn¡¯t you think of sparing her?¡±

    ¡°I know that I¡¯m wrong. I know my mistakes!¡± Yan Hongye yelled at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Bro, go remove the surveince cameras around.¡± Hong Dali patted Han Songyang on the shoulder. ¡°Just to prevent a difficult cleanup of the situation afterward.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± How could Han Songyang not understand that? He instantly directed his friends. ¡°Go and remove all the surveince cameras.¡±

    ¡°Feifei.¡± Hong Dali walked forward and tapped Gu Feifei on the arm. ¡°Be careful of his desperate measures. He¡¯s probably carrying a gun.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Gu Feifei smiled lightly at Hong Dali. Then, she kicked her legs out at lightning speed. With a ¡°crack¡± sound, Yan Hongye¡¯s right arm was instantly fractured. ¡°How can I give him a chance to retaliate?¡±

    It was all over now. Yan Hongye totally wilted.

    He did indeed bring a gun. He originally nned on surprising this terrifying woman when she dropped her guard. However, he never expected this young man to see through his n!

    ¡°Alright, enough bullshit.¡± Gu Feifei broke the other arm and legs of Yan Hongye. By now, Yan Hongye had fainted due to the excruciating pain. Gu Feifei threw him down and dusted her hands. ¡°You can settle this however you want. If you want to kill him, I can snap his neck. But from the looks of things, it seems like it won¡¯t be that easy to deal with the aftermath.¡±

    Praises for Gu Feifei!

    Hong Dali smiled and nodded. ¡°Hm, this will be enough. This guy is surely a wanted murderer, and definitely for more than one murder at that. We¡¯ll leave him to the police. This way, Han Songyang and the rest can have an easier time settling the aftermath as well.¡±

    Hong Dali was well aware of the rules of this world.

    Often times, if no lives were lost, things could be easily covered up. However, if someone was murdered, everything would be more difficult to settle. Hence, breaking this inhumane guy¡¯s limbs was already a decent resolution.

    ¡°Still, he¡¯s getting off too easily.¡± Gu Feifei thought for a while before walking forward and mming her foot down in between Yan Hongye¡¯s legs¡ªYan Hongye was originally unconscious from the pain, but he woke up again because of that blow. Then, due to the even more unbearable pain, he fainted again...

    Everyone felt disgusted by that sight. The men all felt a chilly breeze blow past their very important organ on their lower body...

    ¡°Alright, this should do.¡± Gu Feifei looked at Hong Dali nonchntly. ¡°What are we doing next?¡±

    By now, the hidden mission to eliminate the ck Dragon Gang¡¯s fighter, Yan Hongye, had concluded. He received 20 Achievement Points. Hong Dali was a little tired, but he was still happy about his 270 Achievement Points.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and rest. It¡¯s sote.¡± Hong Dali nced around. ¡°Old Han, ask someone to send these scums to the police station. Everyone else, if you¡¯re not too busy, don¡¯t go back today. It won¡¯t be a pretty sight since you¡¯re all bruised up. Why not go y at my ce?¡±

    Was he inviting us as guests to his home?

    Qiao Xianxian instantly blushed. ¡°What... what if he tries to take advantage of me at his house?¡± Qiao Xianxian was a little shy. However, she suppressed her urges to run home and nodded discreetly.

    ¡°Since Big Bro Dali invited us to go visit him, we have to go.¡± Qiao Mingfengughed and said, ¡°Big Bro Dali is so amazing. Bros, let¡¯s buy some beer and barbecued skewers. We¡¯ll have a skewer party at Big Bro Dali¡¯s ce!¡±

    That was a wonderful idea. Everyone cheered in high spirits. ¡°Alright!¡±

    Just then, Cutie Ke returned in a taxi. She brought a middle-aged man along. As soon as he got off the taxi, he hurriedly asked, ¡°May I know who Mister Hong Dali is?¡±

    Who was that? Hong Dali turned to look at Cutie Ke, who said quietly, ¡°That girl¡¯s father. He wants to beg you to save him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Then, join us. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Then, they set off.

    The food-buying process was nothing special. However, it was worth noting that the fair, rich, and beautiful girls around Han Songyang all looked at Hong Dali with different expressions now. It seemed like they all wished to offer themselves to him...

    Soon, they arrived at the house. A huge fleet of luxury cars drove into the courtyard, attracting countless people¡¯s attention.

    They got off and set up the grills. The northeastern specialty barbecue was ready!

    As they chatted and drank, Hong Dali asked the girl¡¯s father, ¡°Uncle, this year was a huge bull market. How did you lose money by trading stocks? That¡¯s horrible luck.¡±

    Speaking of which, this uncle was indeed bizarre. Even idiots knew that this year was a huge bull market. Usually for those who entered the market early, even if they did not earn too much, they could never lose. However, this brother¡¯s stock fell to the limit down price the moment he bought the shares. Other stocks would hit limit up prices for sure after the resumption of trading, but his fell to the limit down price again...

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. My luck this year was horrible.¡± The uncle bit down ferociously on his skewer and said, ¡°Originally, my family conditions were decent. I just wanted to make some money and let my daughter live a better life. Hence, I decided to mortgage my house and borrow a million yuan to put into the stock market. I thought that I would definitely earn something. At least better than just my sry? However, I almost died the moment I entered the market.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a really a genius.¡± Gu Feifei mumbled, ¡°You should only buy Mid Caps in a bull market. Just hold onto them for a few months and collect your earnings. In the end, you dived into Small Caps. Why wouldn¡¯t you get yed by the bankers.¡±

    ¡°Thisdy knows how to trade stocks?¡± The uncle¡¯s eyes instantly lip up as he heard Gu Feifei. ¡°Can you please teach me?¡±

    Trading stocks. Everyone present were second-generation riches. They had all purchased some stocks. When they heard that Gu Feifei understood stock trading as well, they were all extremely impressed¡ªthis female T-Rex was so fierce when fighting, she must be a good stock trader as well!

    ¡°Sister Gu, you know how to trade stocks? Can you teach me please?¡± A girl shyly wrapped her hands around Gu Feifei¡¯s arm.

    It must be admitted that her coquettish voice was very pleasant. At least Hong Dali¡¯s goosebumps appeared...

    ¡°Trading stocks? Sure. Let¡¯s head upstairs. I¡¯ll teach you some things.¡± Gu Feifei was a huge stock addict. Although she could not be a banker on Shenglong Star due to her limited capital, she had still carefully studied the market. She was no slouch when it came to these exnations.

    Sister Gu was teaching everyone about the stock market. That was a highlight show! Everyone brought their beers up and listened to Gu Feifei¡¯s exnations!

    ¡°Trading stocks. The first step is to choose your stocks.¡± Gu Feifei turned on theputer and asked Hong Dali, ¡°Dali, which website hasprehensive information on the stock market?¡± Hm, she knew all the theoretical information, but she was not familiar with the environment...

    ¡°Eastern Fortune.¡± Han Songyang also studied stocks in his spare time, so he adeptly opened the site. ¡°This one.¡±

    ¡°Hm, so-so.¡± Gu Feifei opened the stocks page and selected the stock she chose today. ¡°I bought in over 200,000 lots of this stock when it hit the limit-down price today in preparation for bing the banker tomorrow. I¡¯ll use this as an example for exnations.¡±

    The second-generation riches subconsciously looked at the price per share of this Thunder Shares¡ªover 21 yuan. Their tongues all stuck out in shock.

    Oh my. 200,000 hands, that¡¯s over 20 million shares or 400 million yuan!

 Chapter 1114 - So Thatâ€™s How Stocks Are Played

    <h4>Chapter 1114: So That¡¯s How Stocks Are yed</h4>

    ¡°For example, if I want to control a stock¡± Gu Feifei pointed at theputer and said, ¡°I¡¯ll select a Mid Cap one. The stock doesn¡¯t need to have a strong forecast, but it can¡¯t be predicted to go bankrupt in the next few years. Furthermore, I have to consider thepany¡¯s background and market value.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement. Hm, the selection of stocks was very important in trading. That was self-exnatory.

    ¡°Usually, you have to lobby in order to be a sessful banker for a stock,¡± Gu Feifei continued. ¡°Basically, you have to send a senior staff and a supermodel to visit the selectedpany¡¯s leader.¡± She looked at the girl who cuddled up to her just now. ¡°Someone like that. You should all understand the effects.¡±

    ¡°Sister Feifei, you¡¯re making fun of me!¡± The girl said shyly. ¡°If I have to apany someone, I should apany you...¡±

    Gross, right?

    ¡°Hm, no need for that...¡± Gu Feifei shifted around ufortably and continued, ¡°You must have sufficient leverage if you want to be the banker. Normally that will be pretty troublesome to obtain. However, this stock just so happened to hit the limit down price today. I bought in 200,000 lots, so that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Hong Dali smiled as he listened to her.

    As his roommate, having Gu Feifei find something she liked here was considered a sess for him. As for whether she won or lost, that waspletely irrelevant¡ªhe had more than enough money!

    ¡°Once the leverage is prepared, we¡¯ll open low on the next day,¡± Gu Feifei said. ¡°Why do we open low and not high? Because I don¡¯t n on profiting from the leverage gathered today. Furthermore, I want to utilize all the short-term investors that followed me in yesterday. They will be the ones who tank the stock for me. If we open high tomorrow, these short-term investors will easily profit greatly. This will give them more capital to fight with me for leverage in the fallster on. Hence, we must open low and exhaust these short-term funds.

    ¡°After that, we willmence up and down oscitions. It¡¯s tooplicated to exin. You¡¯ll understand when I operate tomorrow morning.¡±

    After she said that, Gu Feifei decisively turned off theputer. ¡°Alright, exnation finished. Just wait and enjoy the show tomorrow morning.¡±

    What the heck? You ended at the most important part. Who could still drink after that?

    Everyone decisively went to sleep...

    At night, Qiao Mingfeng and Qiao Xianxian shared a room. Qiao Mingfeng asked, ¡°Sis, are you really falling for Hong Dali? I¡¯m saying this for real. Hong Dali is a decent guy. He¡¯s powerful enough. However, you don¡¯t know his background. I¡¯m worried that you might get scammed¡ªthe most important thing is you don¡¯t even know whether he has a girlfriend...¡±

    ¡°Rx, bro.¡± Qiao Xianxian closed her eyes. Hong Dali¡¯s smile entered her mind again as she mumbled, ¡°I just find him mysterious, we aren¡¯t at the love stage yet. It¡¯s way too early!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you must be able to restrain yourself!¡± Qiao Mingfeng smiled.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Qiao Xianxian threw a pillow at him.

    ...

    Everyone slept with heavy hearts that night.

    The men were all discussing about how to deal with the ck Dragon Gang next. The women were all discussing about how to get into Hong Dali¡¯s bed...

    The next morning, around 9 AM, when the stock market was going to open. Everyone pro-actively gathered around theputer in the living room, waiting to see how Gu Feifei was going to be the banker and control the share prices¡ªalthough they were all second-generation riches, they never had the chance to be bankers who controlled stock prices.

    ¡°You¡¯re all so early?¡± Having had a nice sleep, Gu Feifei walked out of her room in a light step. ¡°Since you¡¯re all so eager, we¡¯ll start soon.¡±

    Soon, the stock market opened. Gu Feifei the big banker prepared!

    Gu Feifei opened the stockbroker tform software. When everyone saw the numbers on the screen, they all sucked in a cold breath¡ªtotal asset: 1,058,422,412...

    Total assets over a billion yuan. No wonder they dared to be bankers!

    The women looked at Hong Dali in a different light now¡ªas if they were tigers staring at a little white bunny...

    Gu Feifei pointed at the trading section on the right and said, ¡°Look at this. The trading volume is very small. Normal trades are only for tens or hundreds of lots. The bigger trades also only involve a few thousand lots. This is the most interesting part.¡±

    Then, she started her moves.

    Gu Feifei introduced the moves step by step. ¡°Firstly, in order to control a stock, we have to make it oscite. We can only control a stock¡¯s prices when there are fluctuations. Look at this. The stock is developing naturally right now, and it fell by 1.31%. It¡¯s a small drop. If we want to buy in at a cheap price, what should we do?¡±

    Hm, after she said that, everyone was curious.

    ¡°Firstly, we need to make it fluctuate. The prices must drop.¡± Gu Feifei first ced a huge hand with over 10,000 lots for sale at 21.10. ¡°We need to lock the price in first. 10,000 lots, or a 1,000,000 shares, that¡¯s 21,110,000 yuan. These small private investors won¡¯t be able to consume this entire amount. Hence, they can only choose to sell their shares at a price slightly lower than ours. Then, those smaller hands will get bought up. And the share price will drop.¡±

    As expected, after she made 10,000 lots avable, the share price fell by a little. Soon, Gu Feifei bought in the scattered lots sold by the private investors. By then, the share price had dropped to 21.00. Gu Feifei listed another 8,000 lots for sale. ¡°This time, we can make a few thousand lots avable for sale and create the impression that the main shareholders are letting go of their shares. The small private investors will begin to panic now. Hence, we can continue to push the price down.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it was just like that!¡± The uncle yelled, ¡°I had a bad feeling when I saw something like this and sold all my shares!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re an amateur.¡± Gu Feifei curled her lips.

    Obviously, Gu Feifei was analyzing the private investors¡¯ thoughts. After a short while, the share price continued to drop to 20.50.

    For each 0.10 that the share price dropped, Gu Feifei would set a new threshold by cing down a few thousand lots. ¡°These thresholds are ced to ensure that the share prices can be controlled by us. Normal small investors do not have therge capital required to buy in all these lots. Hence, at this time, we can cause oscitions in the share price however we desire. For instance, the price has dropped by another 2% now, so let¡¯s raise it a little.¡±

    Gu Feifei removed the huge listings above and bought in the private investors¡¯ shares. As expected, the price rose again. When it reached 20.80, or the threshold set by Gu Feifei, she smiled and said, ¡°Look at this. These private investors are thinking that the price will begin to soar now. More people are buying in. Hence, we have to control the situation a bit. We need to create the fake impression that the stock price is stuck at this threshold and is unable to go up any further. Think about it, if the share price suddenly plummeted after a brief struggle, what will the private investors think?¡±

    ¡°A huge drop ising, and they have to sell their shares as soon as possible!¡± Hong Dali instantly understood andughed.

    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s right!¡± Gu Feifei instantly listed her lots for sale at the threshold of 20.00 yuan. After that, the share price plummeted in a straight line. However, she adjusted the speed slightly and smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t make the drop too fast. You need to give the private investors some time to sell. Otherwise, they might not even have time to react before we raise prices again. Then, they won¡¯t choose to sell anymore.¡±

    By now, this stock¡¯s price was heading for a downward spiral. The private investors panicked and sold all the leverage they held. Gu Feifei bought in everything she could as the price fell to around 19.50. This stock had lost over 7% today, and it was obviously heading for the limit down price.

    The poor private investors panicked and attempted to cut their losses early. Soon, as the price reached 19.50, Gu Feifei revealed her fangs. ¡°Alright, we have bought in enough leverage along the way. Up next, it¡¯s time to make the private investors buy back in at a high price, hehe.¡±

    She smiled like a demon, making Hong Dali and Cutie Ke shudder.

    This time, Gu Feifei began to remove all the thresholds she previously set. Then, she directly bought in a huge hand at 23.00 for 20,000 lots!

    Once that trade waspleted, the stock made huge gains. For each 0.10 that the share price increased by, Gu Feifei would set a threshold by cing a hand containing 10,000 lots there. This was to prevent someone else from interfering with the price trend.

    Then, Hong Dali witnessed this stock¡¯s graph skyrocket. By then, the private investors went mad again. This stock was headed for the limit up price! Buy in now! Along the way, private investors bought in huge amounts of their shares...

    Everyone was stunned¡ªdamn, so that¡¯s how stocks are yed!!

    The uncle yelled, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, just like that. I saw that the stock was making huge gains, so I bought back in right after selling my shares. Just that one move alone cost me over 50,000!!¡±

    Everyone looked at him like an idiot.

    No shit! No wonder you lost money! You sold your shares at 20 yuan, and you buy back in at 22? If you don¡¯t lose money, who will?

    By now, the share price waspletely controlled by Gu Feifei. Why else would she say that Small Caps were the easiest to control? The main point was that these stocks did not have many major shareholders. Hence, it was easy to control the price. Otherwise, if there were many major shareholders, they could counter her moves easily with their leverage.

    ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Feifei said. ¡°We can y however we want now.¡± She looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, how do you want to y?¡±

    ¡°How to y?¡± How to y a stock, that was the question.

    Instantly, everyone focused their attention on Hong Dali. He was basically a god in their eyes now¡ªhe did not have to worry about findingckeys this time...

    ¡°How about this, let¡¯s make an electrocardiogram!¡± Hong Dali smiled and drew an ECG model on a notepad. ¡°How about this? I find it quite exciting.¡±

    Everyone around felt shivers run through them. Drawing an ECG with a stock graph. They wondered how many stock investors would actually need to go to a hospital to get an ECG after seeing that...

 Chapter 1115 - Electrocardiography (ECG)

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Electrocardiography (ECG)</h4>

    ¡°Simple. Let¡¯s begin right away.¡± Gu Feifei nodded and began drawing lines on the stock curves like an ECG. ¡°Watch carefully. We have to find the median line. This opening price will do.¡±

    Then, she removed the thresholds below and sold 20,000 lots at the opening price of 21.21 at once. At the same time, she bought 30,000 lots at 21.20.

    At this moment, the stock price fell to 21.21. It was difficult for it to fall below this price¡ªthe curve on the stock¡¯s graph began to move horizontally...

    ¡°Then, we will lock the highest and lowest point.¡± Gu Feifei touched her chin. ¡°The fluctuation of the stock market is generally about 15%. If it¡¯s higher than that, it will be suspended. We will set it to 6% below and 6% above. This is easier to calcte.¡±

    She locked 50,000 lots at 22.40 and bought 50,000 lots at 21.00.

    At this time, the curve of the stock¡¯s graph was ced in the middle position.

    Gu Feifei looked at the ECG. ¡°En, let it go down first...¡± She bought 20,000 lots at almost 21.01. The curve began to descend to its drop limit!

    The individual investors broke down again. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s hitting its drop limit. Everyone, quick sell!¡±

    Thus, everyone started selling their shares. At 21.00, Gu Feifei removed the upper threshold, leaving only those on 22.40. Then, she ced another 20,000 lots on 22.39...

    At this moment, there was a sharp turn of the curve at 21.00 and the price skyrocketed!

    The individual investors went crazy again. ¡°It¡¯s reaching its limit. Quick, buy!¡± Countless people began to buy.

    At the 22.40 point, Gu Feifei bought another 20,000 lots at 21.21. The stock¡¯s graph went horizontal again. The first part of the ECG waspleted...

    The people around looked at her with admiration¡ªthat works too?!

    It remained unchanged for 30 seconds. But it was an ECG, after all. It would not be stagnant after a jump. Hence, it continued...

    On this day, the individual investors of Thunder Shares truly experienced a roller coaster ride. The curve of Thunder Shares¡¯ stock price was just like an ECG. The curves on the graph were quite consistent. Several individual investors held their chests. ¡°Oh My God, what rhythm is this? Are they drawing an ECG for us? My heart, I think I need to take an ECG this afternoon...¡±

    Thunder Shares¡¯ ECG was quickly spread via Weixin and word of mouth. It attracted the attention of countless people. Everyone who saw it was amazed. ¡°God, this works? Is this the stock price of an ECG?!¡±¡±This is too interesting. I have to quickly buy some. Just watching it is enough fun. This banker is too awesome.¡±

    Han Songyang and the others held back theirughter. It was usually exciting to watch stock market fluctuations.

    But Hong Dali found an even more exciting way to y it. This was all within four hours in a day. Otherwise, who knew what kind of curve this person would want to draw...

    Even the editor-in-chief of Oriental Fortune was attracted. As soon as he saw this perfect ECG curve, he was shocked to the heavens. He did a screengrab and typed in a not-so-obtrusive corner on the front page: ¡°Miraculous Banker, Using the stock curve to draw an ECG!¡±

    This time, Thunder Shares became lively. Numerous people joined in the fun and bought one or two hundred shares to y. Many bought ten to twenty thousand and even left a message: ¡°I have to buy some for memory¡¯s sake even if it¡¯s for the sake of the banker¡¯s creativity. I¡¯ve never seen such a curve since the beginning of the stock market...¡±

    Hong Dali was having fun. He touched his chin and asked Gu Feifei, ¡°Feifei ah, keep some to y something more fun the next time.¡±

    The ECG was awesome enough, yet he wanted to y something more fun?!

    The crowd got curious. They wanted to know what kind of patterns Hong Dali would draw the next time.

    Then, they saw Hong Dali take a pen and paper and begin to draw. When he was done, everyone burst outughing. The females, on the other hand, appeared shy.

    It turns out he drew a curve resembling a pair of breasts! It even had two ¡°raisins on the bun¡±...

    ¡°Dali, I¡¯mpletely convinced.¡± Han Songyang gaped. ¡°You have so many ideas. All things aside, you actually drew a curve like this...¡±

    Gu Feifei pounded on the table. ¡°Sure, no problem! We¡¯ll do this the next time!¡±

    Anyway, the money in this world could not be taken away. It did not matter if they profited or lost, as long as they had fun!

    It was already 10 AM. Hong Dali suddenly remembered that the Divine College was already prepared to set off to Fiery Star and instantly shouted, ¡°Ah, oh no. I forgot something. I have to go somewhere today!¡±

    Big Brother Dali said that if he wanted to go out, who would be so ignorant and continue to stay? Han Songyang immediately said, ¡°Since Big Brother Dali is busy, let¡¯s go back. We¡¯lle again when Big Brother Dali is free.¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Only the Uncle was a little reluctant. He asked carefully, ¡°That, that, when can I get rid of my shares, then...¡±

    ¡°Remember this, holding on in the bull market is gold.¡± Gu Feifei patted on his shoulder and said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to manipte if your skills are below-par. You should know that the banker needs to earn money as well. Even if he suppresses the share price, he won¡¯t suppress it forever. For example, if the banker¡¯s cost is 20, no matter how he suppresses, he would let it fall to 10. No one will dare to take over, then. Hence, don¡¯t do anything and don¡¯t think of anything. Hold on and look at it again two monthster.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand!¡± The uncle nodded.

    At the same time, Hong Dali¡¯s heard the System go ¡°Ding¡±. ¡°Hidden Missionpleted. Rescue the young girl. Mission Rewards: 20 Achievement points.¡±

    Not bad, that made 270 Achievement points. He could exchange them for two pieces of the Eternal suit. Wahahahahaha!

    Soon, everyone left. Hong Dali stretchedzily. ¡°Alright, we should go back. Let¡¯s go back to the Divine College!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Feifei seemed to want to continue. ¡°Let¡¯se back and continue to y.¡± It felt really good to be the banker!

    Hong Dali took out the Dimension Door and the three of them went straight in. When they came out again, they were already in the bedroom.

    Before they could sit down, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Dali, Feifei, Krishnata, are you still sleeping?! We¡¯re setting off!¡± Mentor Jynx¡¯s voice could be heard.

    Clearly, if they hade back anyter, the mentor would have kicked the door open...

    ¡°We¡¯reing,ing,¡± Hong Dali quickly replied. ¡°We¡¯re dressing up!¡±

    At this moment, Great-grandmother Hua Yueling¡¯s voice could be heard as well. ¡°I said my sweetheart must bezing in bed. Hehe. Let me take a look when you¡¯re dressed. You have to be careful on this trip...¡±

    Great-grandmother was here, great!

    Hong Dali quickly exchanged for two pieces of the Eternal suit, the cuirass and cuisses, and ced them in his space watch. Then, he chuckled and said, ¡°Great-grandma, wait for me. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Sure. What does my sweetheart want to tell me? I will take care of everything for you.¡± Hong Dali was the apple of her eye. She agreed without hesitation.

    The others must not find out about the Enjoyment Dimension. The three of them quickly packed up and walked out of their room. Hong Dali held his great-grandmother Hua Yueling¡¯s hands once he saw her. ¡°Great-grandmother, quicke. I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the corner. There¡¯s no one there.¡± Hua Yueling brought Hong Dali to an empty room. They both sat on the sofa and Hua Yueling beamed as she asked, ¡°Dali ah, what is it? Tell me.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. I managed to get two pieces of equipment for great-grandfather. They¡¯re quite good.¡± Hong Dali passed the equipment to Hua Yueling.

    ¡°This is...¡± Hua Yueling had expected that Hong Dali would have better equipment. But she would never have thought that Hong Dali¡¯s equipment was so powerful!

    Eternal Abyss Thunder Cuirass. Strength +350, Agility +320, Reflexes +300. All attributes increased by 5%. Ability Amplification +10%, Ability Resistance +10%. Ability Pration +10%! Indents +4.

    Eternal Abyss Thunder Cuisses: Strength +400, Agility +300, Reflexes +320. All attributes increased by 5%. Ability Amplification +15%, Ability Resistance +15%! Indents +4.

    Ability for two pieces of equipment: All attributes +30%.

    This was heaven-defying! Eternal-level. Even though Hua Yueling was experienced and knowledgeable, she had never heard of an Eternal-level suit!

    ¡°Sweetheart, this equipment... where is it from?¡± Hua Yueling was dumbfounded. This equipment was much more powerful than Godly-level!

    ¡°Hehe, I had a little encounter.¡± Hong Dali did not borate. ¡°Help me give it to great-grandfather. Tell him not to worry about the equipment!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t ask if you don¡¯t want to say.¡± Hua Yueling smiled like a blooming flower. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy. Aiya, if the old man sees this, he will definitely be in a good mood. I¡¯ll let him wear it when I get back.¡±

    She kept the equipment carefully, then held Hong Dali¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Dali ah, you must be careful during this Trial Course. I should arrange for two bodyguards for you. But I suspect Bei Shihui would take action. If I send two bodyguards to follow you, he might take advantage of the situation. Hence, you must stay close to Gu Feifei. With her protecting you, you should be safe.¡±

    In such a situation, it seemed that Bei Shihui was a powerful figure. But great-grandmother actually said that with Gu Feifei around, everything would be okay? What situation was this?

 Chapter 1116 - Transformation Soul Stone

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Transformation Soul Stone</h4>

    ¡°Great-grandmother, Gu Feifei is so powerful?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had my eyes on Gu Feifei for a very long time.¡± Hua Yueling smiled. ¡°I even tested her secretly. Put it this way, unless Bei Mingxuan goes there personally, other people are not Gu Feifei¡¯s match.¡±

    Woah. He already knew Gu Feifei was the Big Sister in the Divine College. But he never thought she would be this powerful!

    It seemed Gu Feifei had a lot of hidden secrets!

    ¡°Okay, I understand. Great-grandmother, don¡¯t worry. I will be careful.¡± The Bei and Zhu families wanted him dead. Hong Dali naturally knew about that. Anyway, he would not put himself in any dangerous situation. He had Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke with him. It should be okay.

    ¡°Alright, you need to get ready to set off. I won¡¯t hold you back any longer.¡± Hua Yueling patted Hong Dali on the shoulder. ¡°Remember to be careful. If you encounter danger, create a big scene. I will send some elite family members to protect you from a distance. If they sense something wrong, they will help you.¡±

    ¡°En, I understand. Great-grandmother, I will go off now.¡± Hong Dali gave Hua Yueling a hug, then left.

    ¡°This rascal.¡± Hua Yueling looked on as he left. She smiled as she shook her head, then she stood up and left.

    When she returned to the Hong Family manor, Hua Yueling looked for a guard and asked, ¡°Is Hong Weicheng and Hong Binhao back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Madam. They¡¯re waiting for you in the hall,¡± the guard said respectfully.

    ¡°En, good.¡± Hua Yueling replied insipidly and walked toward the discussion hall. She quickly entered the hall. There were already two young men, in their thirties, waiting inside. Both young men looked very strong and were in shiny armors, one red and one blue.

    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Hua Yueling looked at them and nodded, satisfied. ¡°Not bad. You didn¡¯t pull down the training. You should be at the peak of the Fourth Order Star Sector-level. How much more to Fifth Order Star Sector-level?¡±

    Hong Weicheng, who was on the left, wearing red armor, said respectfully, ¡°Old Madam, short of some enlightenment. I hope to ovee it within three years.¡±

    Hong Binhao, who was wearing blue armor, said, ¡°Slightly faster for me. Probably two years.¡±

    ¡°En, good.¡± Hua Yueling sat down and pounded her walking stick. ¡°You should already know your mission this time, right? Protect Dali. No matter what, you must ensure his safety.¡±

    ¡°We understand.¡± They naturally knew about the Marriage Annulment Challenge between the Hong and Zhu families. The others were in their tightening phase. Hong Dali was where the wind and the waves were the fiercest. His safety was the most important.

    ¡°Good. Fiery Star is where you should go. Go now.¡± Hua Yueling waved her hand lightly.

    ¡°We will definitelyplete our mission!¡± Hong Weicheng and Hong Binhao immediately saluted.

    ...

    Hong Family manor back mountains, inside the Wall Tree.

    This was a dedicated ce for the Hong Family¡¯s head to train in seclusion. At this moment, Hua Yueling sat in front of Hong Xingyu. The Eternal-level equipment from Hong Dali was ced between both of them.

    ¡°This is... Eternal-level equipment?¡± Hong Xingyu looked at the two pieces of equipment and frowned slightly.

    ¡°En, that¡¯s what our sweetheart Dali said.¡± Hua Yueling said curiously, ¡°What is it? Is there something wrong?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the equipment. The key point is where he got them from.¡± Hong Xingyu crossed his arms and thought for a while with his eyes closed. Then, he slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Dali could be the legendary Chosen One.¡±

    ¡°The Chosen One? You mean Dali could be one of the rare legendary Chosen Ones in the astral?!¡± Hua Yueling was momentarily stunned.

    Hua Yueling was very clear about what the Chosen One represented. And because she knew well, she was reluctant to think in that direction.

    The Chosen One possessed unlimited strength. The Chosen One usually had an unexpected hidden card.

    This was supposed to be a good thing. The problem was, the battles between the Chosen Ones were extremely cruel. In the legendary Shuraba, the Chosen Ones from one hundred astral fought and only one woulde out alive! One!

    The most important point was that the Chosen Ones were required to take part in the Shuraba. Even if they were Astral Royalty, they could not interfere! After all, that was an obstacle fixed by the Dimension Master.

    God¡¯s obstacle!

    No matter how powerful the Astral royalty was, they could not bepared to the Dimension Master!

    ¡°Highly possible.¡± Hong Xingyu sighed deeply. ¡°If Dali is really the Chosen One, it should be good news for our family. But, it is definitely not a good thing for him. Do you remember what he always says? He always said he had to squander. I didn¡¯t think too much about it previously. However, if he is the Chosen One, squandering could be his main mission.¡±

    ¡°En, now that you say that, I think it¡¯s possible too.¡± Hua Yueling nodded, then said, ¡°What should we do next? This is not a simple matter. If our little sweetheart has to take part in the Shuraba...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried.¡± Hong Xingyu shook his head forcefully. ¡°Hope we don¡¯t have to worry too much. Oh right, there¡¯s one more important thing. In a few days, Shenglong¡¯s neighboring astral will be visiting. I heard the Chosen Ones have appeared in those few astrals. By then, we would be able to tell if Dali is the Chosen One. If Dali is really the Chosen One, there is only one thing we can do.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hua Yueling asked.

    ¡°Bei Shihui¡¯s Transformation Soul Stone!¡± Hong Xingyu took a deep breath. ¡°If Dali is really the Chosen One, we must kill Bei Shihui and get the Transformation Soul Stone. It has the ability to replicate a person¡¯s everything. That could be our only chance.¡±

    ¡°Old man, are you crazy?¡± Hua Yueling said anxiously, ¡°Who are you intending to give the Transformation Soul Stone to? Who will willingly give up their life?¡±

    ¡°Other people might not be able to use it, but Dali can.¡± Hong Xingyu said grimly, ¡°Ask Dali to fuse with the Transformation Soul Stone. When he enters the Shuraba, he can mimic a dead person. Perhaps he will be able to escape.¡±

    ¡°You mean ask Dali to mimic a dead person and create the impression that he has died?¡± Hua Yueling¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.

    Transformation Soul Stone. It was not important to be able to change into different forms. The important thing was, after changing forms, one could simte all the factors and conditions of the form.

    Thenes the question, if one changed their form to a dead person, without any sign of life, they would not need to enter the Shuraba, right?

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Hua Yueling praised him. ¡°Old man, your idea is really good! In that case, I¡¯ll make a trip personally. I¡¯m sure Bei Shihui will definitely take action this time.¡±

    ¡°En, be careful. Don¡¯t expose your location. It¡¯ll be terrible if you get assassinated by him.¡± Hong Xingyu exhorted repeatedly.

    It would be hard for Bei Shihui to assassinate Hua Yueling no matter how he changed his looks. But if he changed his looks to look like Hong Dali, it would be bad¡ªHua Yueling had zero defense against Hong Dali. If she got attacked, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    ...

    At a seemingly quiet location, Bei Yuanqing¡¯s brother, Bei Shihui, hadnded on Fiery Star.

    As soon as he entered the Fiery Star, he transformed into one of the Flying Dragon Race. It was the lowest form, one that did not have the ability to transform into a person. Flying dragons were all over Fiery Star and were extremely inconspicuous. At the same time, this race was at the top of the food chain. Hence, it was very safe.

    ¡°Since Hong Dali is here, Hua Yueling and Hong Xingyu dote on him so much, they would definitely send powerful people to protect him secretly.¡± Bei Shihui flew in the sky as a flying dragon. ¡°The most possible candidates will be young elites belonging to Hong Weicheng¡¯s generation. These people are in their fifties and sixties, with the strength of a Fourth Order Star Sector-level. They are the best candidates, be it direct attacks or covering retreats. Hence, to kill Hong Dali, it is important to get rid of them first. Otherwise, once I am not able to kill Hong Dali instantly, it will be hard to escape when their reinforcements arrive.¡±

    Since he had devised a n, Bei Shihui began to patrol the ce, looking for possible ces where Hong Dali wouldnd¡ªHong Dali¡¯s location was not important. What was important was the location of those protecting him secretly. That way, it would be easy for him to attack them!

    ...

    ¡°Phew, we¡¯re here.¡± Landing on Fiery Star, Hong Weicheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°Binhao, be careful. Old Madam predicted that Bei Shihui will be here. If he¡¯s really here, he will definitely guess that we¡¯re here. If he wants to kill Hong Dali, he will want to get rid of us first. Hence, it¡¯s likely we will be attacked by him first.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Hong Binhao smiled. ¡°If he dares toe, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, in the Divine College.

    After Hong Dali and the rest left, Bei Yuanqing gathered a big group of people. Since Hong Dali was not in the college, Gu Feifei would not be around as well. This was the best time to attack Hong Dali¡¯s people.

    ¡°Listen carefully, everyone.¡± Bei Yuanqing looked at his people and said grimly, ¡°This is a good opportunity. Both Hong Dali and Gu Feifei are not around. We must get rid of Hong Dali¡¯s people today. By then, everyone can have some fun with his wives!¡±

 Chapter 1117 - The Chosen One, Kong

    <h4>Chapter 1117: The Chosen One, Kong</h4>

    One was sure to get paid if they worked for the Bei Family. This time, it included oveing the temptations of beautiful women such as Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei. The group was grinding their fists in their palms in anticipation, waiting for Bei Yuanqing to lead the team out.

    ¡°Everyone, remember.¡± Bei Yuanqing subconsciously touched his little brother, there was only an empty space where it was...

    Damn, just thinking about the fact that he had to squat down while going to the toilet these few days made him feel angry all over. The worst part was having to use toilet paper after he was done urinating!

    F**k, such a good opportunity has presented itself today, he had to extract payback!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bei Yuanqing gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°Kill the bitches!¡±

    At this time, one of his subordinatesmented softly, ¡°Boss, somehow, I think you don¡¯t look so good today? There seems to be a dark aura over your head...¡±

    ¡°Have you gone dopey from sleeping?¡± Bei Yuanqing gave him a p in the face. ¡°How dare you curse me. Get out of here!¡±

    ¡°No... I dare not!¡± His subordinate dared not speak again.

    And so, arge group of people set off noisily in the direction of the branch.

    ...

    ¡°This is the Shenglong Astral Realm¡¯s Divine College?¡± A young man who was about 25- or 26-years-old looked at the gate of the Divine College and mumbled as he walked in. ¡°I wonder what the standard of the students inside is, I hope I will not be too disappointed. That will be boring. Well, I should go and meet the Dean first, or it¡¯ll be uncourteous.¡±

    He was about 1.8 meters tall with well-proportioned muscles, and he looked full of explosive energy. His eyes were especially unique. They looked normal, but if one looked closely, they would see that he had three pupils!

    At the same time, in the dean¡¯s office, three Elders appeared at the same time. The Old Elder frowned and said, ¡°Fergos, it seems that someone very extraordinary hase to our college. Such a powerful aura...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s as strong or stronger than that of the heads of the Bei and Zhu families, and it¡¯s not that much weaker than that of the Hong family head. It¡¯s really powerful.¡± The dean looked at the direction of the aura. ¡°Could it be, the Chosen One hase early?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± The three Elders looked at each other and nodded in unison. ¡°It seems this candidate is stronger than the one we met previously!¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s a blessing, it¡¯s not a curse. If it¡¯s a curse, there¡¯s no avoiding it.¡± Dean Fergos sat down steadily and said, ¡°Remain unchanged to deal with all changes. Let¡¯s find out why he hase.¡±

    ...

    The young man wandered around the Divine College, observing the strength of the students in the college as he walked.

    ¡°They are average. There are quite a lot of Star Sector-levels, but most of them are First Order. Boring.¡± The young man shook his head. ¡°They¡¯re not even strong enough for me to want to fight. Isn¡¯t there anyone stronger here?¡±

    As he walked, he suddenly saw arge group of people in front. They swaggered toward him. The young man frowned, stopped and stood still.

    ¡°Don¡¯t block my way, get out of my way!¡± Bei Yuanqing¡¯s morale was at its highest at that moment. When he saw that someone actually dared block his way, he would not be civil. Leading his men, he dashed toward the young man.

    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± The young man snorted softly. He had no intention of giving way at all.

    ¡°If you refuse to get out of my way, die!¡± Bei Yuanqing would not care about such a strange young man. He raised his fist and threw a punch at the young man.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A loud explosion was heard. Two punches connected with each other. The young man remained unmoved, but Bei Yuanqing had been knocked six steps backward into the crowd.

    ¡°Too weak.¡± The young man snorted softly again, then smiled dismissively. ¡°You are the strongest in this college?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good!¡± After all, Bei Yuanqing was not that weak himself. If just one attack had him retreating six steps, the opponent was a very strong one and he dared not be careless. He immediately paid full attention to the fight. ¡°Great, another amazing person has appeared in our school. In that case, I will not hold back.¡±

    Bei Yuanqing was still angry about losing to Hong Dali. Today, a stranger one-uped him again. How could he put up with this? Bei Yuanqing immediately used his ability, Dark Fire!

    ¡°Dark Fire?¡± The young man nced at Bei Yuanqing again. At this moment, his three pupils slowly rotated. ck mes burst from his body instantly, just like Bei Yuanqing¡¯s mes!

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Bei Yuanqing was shocked, but soon he came to understand. ¡°A mimic-type Soul Stone ability? Fine! Let me see if your Dark Fire is stronger or mine is!¡±

    Both of them were engulfed in Dark Fire. Everything would catch fire when in contact with Dark Fire regardless of what it was, and the fire would not burn out until everything had been consumed. However, with the attributepression force field on Shenglong Star suppressing it, the effect was very much discounted. Otherwise, if the fire really caught, the Divine College would have been burnt to the ground.

    Even so, Dark Fire was still one of the highest offensive abilities among high-end Soul Stones. Bei Yuanqing was very sure that even if the opponent could replicate his ability, the effect would not be as good as his!

    The two collided again and another ¡°boom¡± was heard. Their abilities were equally matched and Bei Yuanqing was again forced back by six steps!

    How was this possible?!

    Everyone around them gaped and whispered, ¡°Am I mistaken? The boss¡¯ Dark Fire is one of the highest level abilities. It burns everything it touches and cannot be put out. Even metal can be vaporized. The Dark Fire that the young man replicated is as strong as the boss¡¯?¡±¡±Could his ability be Dark Fire too?¡± ¡°How can there be such a coincidence? However, it seems there is no other exnation.¡±

    Others whispered, and Bei Yuanqing frowned. ¡°Who the hell is this young man? It¡¯s not surprising that he can replicate my Dark Fire. The strange thing is that the replicated me has all the same properties as mine. How is this possible? Is his ability really Dark Fire? I don¡¯t believe that abilities can be replicated. What about equipment?¡±

    As he thought this, Bei Yuanqing grinned and said, ¡°You¡¯re really good. Your ability is to replicate, right? Then, try this!¡±

    While talking, Bei Yuanqing used the three-headed, six-armed monster demon item as well as the cloning item from the Magic Dimension at the same time.

    For a while, three Bei Yuanqing bodies, three-headed and six-armed, engulfed in mes, stared at the mysterious young man.

    ¡°This is a little interesting.¡± The young man finally smiled and said, ¡°I knew there must be something that¡¯s awesome here.¡± His pupils turned again, and soon, everyone was shocked!

    This young man actually transformed into a three-headed, six-armed man, and just like Bei Yuanqing, there were three of him!

    ¡°This... am I seeing things!¡± Everyone¡¯s mouth was opened wide in shock. ¡°He can even replicate this?! Not only can he replicate three heads and six arms, but he can also replicate clones as well?! That is the effect of boss¡¯ equipment!¡±

    ¡°You... you¡¯re ying tricks. Again!¡± Bei Yuanqing froze. He simply could not believe it. Three Bei Yuanqings dashed toward the young man. Three figures and eighteen arms attacked. The young man had transformed himself to look exactly like Bei Yuanqing, and there were three of him too. At that moment, six figures were fighting in the campus square, scaring everyone to death.

    Mysterious, this young man was really mysterious!

    Not only could he replicate abilities, but he could also replicate the effect from a piece of equipment as well?! What kind of heaven-defying ability was this!

    It was obvious that the young man lost interest after fighting with Bei Yuanqing for a while. With a ¡°boom¡±, Bei Yuanqing was blown away and fell to the ground with dirt and dust all over his face. The three-headed and six-armed transformation was gone, and only one body remained. Heid on the ground, and the thick dark fire burnt both his arms and legs.

    ¡°That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got?¡± The mysterious young man also transformed back into his original appearance. He said disdainfully, ¡°Is this the standard of your Divine College? Weak, too weak.¡±

    Everyone was stunned.

    It was not surprising that Bei Yuanqing lost. After all, he was not the strongest in the Divine College.

    The problem was that this young man won too easily. It was most likely that the young man did not even use his full strength in the fight against Bei Yuanqing. He was simply toying with Bei Yuanqing like a cat would a mouse.

    ¡°You, who are you?¡± Bei Yuanqing¡¯s face was twisted in pain. He looked at the young man in disbelief.

    In this Divine College, other than Gu Feifei, the crazy Big Sister, the only other person he had lost to these recent years had been Hong Dali. He did not expect that this strange young man who appeared today could actually defeat himself so easily too.

    ¡°My name is Kong.¡± Seeing that there was no more fun to be had, the young man turned to leave. ¡°Boring. You are too weak.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Bei Yuanqing looked at Kong¡¯s back and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not the strongest in our college! There are two people stronger than me in college. One is Big Sister Gu Feifei, and the other is Hong Dali! If you are interested, you can look for them!¡±

    ¡°Gu Feifei? Hong Dali?¡± Kong stopped and nodded softly. ¡°Okay, I will remember their names.¡± Then he left.

    After Kong left.

    ¡°Boss, this person is too strong. Where is he from?!¡± Everyone tried desperately to help Bei Yuanqing. Although his arms and legs were burnt, he was not hurt in any vital areas. It was obvious Kong had held back. Perhaps, he thought it would not be nice to kill people once he got to the Divine College, and that was why he had held back. Otherwise, with his strength, would Bei Yuanqing still be alive?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, this person is very strong!¡± Bei Yuanqingid on the ground and said resentfully, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the heck he came from. He doesn¡¯t look like someone from Shenglong Astral.¡± Then, he hurriedlymanded his subordinates. ¡°What are you still doing? Quickly take me to the Dean!¡±

    Fergos, the Dean of the Divine College, had the ability of the Life Soul Stone, an extremely powerful healing ability.

    With the extent of Bei Yuanqing¡¯s injuries, only Fergos could save him.

    ...

    ¡°I feel that someone has been watching me since just now.¡± Kong walked to a deserted corner, stopped and smiled. ¡°From this rich aura of life, you should be the Dean of this Divine College, Mr. Fergos?¡±

 Chapter 1118 - This Must Be a Great God!

    <h4>Chapter 1118: This Must Be a Great God!</h4>

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s me. Wee to the Divine College.¡± Fergos walked out slowly from the corner with three Elders. ¡°Your strength surprised me, young man. If I¡¯m not wrong, you should be from a very unique ce.¡±

    ¡°You have a good eye.¡± Kong smiled. He bowed to Fergos. ¡°Kong, the Chosen One from Theron Astral, greets Dean Fergos.¡±

    Indeed, Kong was indeed the Chosen One!

    Fergos and the three Elders looked at each other and they could see the worry each of them had. Fergos smiled and said, ¡°Since you are the Chosen One, I will cut the chase. Come with me. I saw the fight between you and Bei Yuanqing earlier. I need to heal him first and ensure his life safety.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Kong nodded. ¡°Please, Dean Fergos.¡±

    They returned to the dean¡¯s office. Sure enough, as soon as he arrived at the door, he saw arge group of people gathered there. Fergos took a step forward, and the rich energy of life erupted. The severely injured Bei Yuanqing grew back both his hands and feet, with the exception of his penis...

    Fergos: ¡°Seeing how you mobilized so many people today, you must be going to Hong Dali¡¯s people for trouble. Such activities are not encouraged. Hence, I have to let your little brother rest for a few more days.¡±

    Bei Yuanqing fumed. But he held his emotions back, clenched his teeth, and nodded. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Dean!¡±

    Then they left.

    ¡°Weakling.¡± Kong shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s not too powerful, but he has quite the temper.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Compared to you, the Chosen One, he¡¯s indeed a little weak.¡± Dean Fergos led Kong and the three Elders into his office and closed the door. ¡°Alright, Mr. Kong. Can you tell me why you¡¯re here? ording to the agreement, you¡¯re three days ahead of time.¡±

    Shenglong Astral, one of the many Astrals in the Universe.

    Dozens of neighboring Astral, such as the Theron Astral, were considered friendly allies. As the Chosen One, Kong naturally had his own calling. He had agreed to an academic exchange, but he unexpectedly arrived three days early. His purpose was unknown.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Kong said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m just curious about the strength of the people here. Hence, I came early to take a look.¡±

    ¡°And, how is it?¡± the dean said insipidly.

    In fact, the reason why he arranged for Krishnata, also known as Cutie Ke, to Hong Dali¡¯s ss, then for them to head to Cutie Ke¡¯s for the Trial Course, was to prevent Theron Astral¡¯s Chosen One from meeting Hong Dali.

    Fergos¡¯ decision was proven right¡ªHong Dali had just left and now Kong was here.

    ¡°The students in college are so-so.¡± Kong shook his head. ¡°Bei Yuanqing¡¯s strength is inadequate. But I heard there are more powerful students. One called Gu Feifei, the other, Hong Dali?¡±

    Kong actually knew about Gu Feifei and Hong Dali? Bei Yuanqing must have told him that. This idiot!

    ¡°They left for training,¡± Fergos said with a gentle smile. ¡°They will be away for a week.¡±

    The exchange would end one weekte. It did not matter how Kong fought with the Chosen Ones from other Astrals. Nothing must happen to Hong Dali. Otherwise, the entire Shenglong Astral would be turbulent!

    Although Hong Dali was a prodigal, he was linked to countless rtions.

    Hong Xingyu and his wife treated him as a precious treasure. He was an eyesore for the Bei and Zhu families. Hisckeys were all people with great potential, and he had the Zerg as his backing. Coupled with his special skills rted to his squandering, if anything were to happen to this guy, the entire Shenglong Astral would absolutely be in a mess without a doubt.

    At the very least, if he died, the Hong Family would copse. Hong Xingyu would not wait till the Marriage Annulment Challenge to fight this Chosen One. Then, he would fail in the Marriage Annulment Challenge and the Hong Family would be dissolved. The Zerg would definitely riot. In addition, if hisckeys prepared for revenge, there would be no peace on Shenglong Astral.

    ¡°Training?¡± Kong frowned and thought for a while. Then, he asked, ¡°Where did he go for training?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Fergos paused for a moment with the thought of hiding the truth. But, he soon replied with a smile, ¡°A small belonging to Fire Dragons, Fiery Star.¡±

    If he hid the location from him, it would be like openly inviting suspicion. If he was honest about it, this Chosen One might lose his interest¡ªat least as the Chosen One, he would not be pressurized facing ordinary people. The more he said it nonchntly, the more he would not be interested.

    ¡°This way...¡± Indeed. Kong thought for a while and finally lost interest in heading to Fiery Star to look for Hong Dali and Gu Feifei. ¡°Since they are away for training, I won¡¯t go. The journey is too far. There¡¯s no point in wasting time.¡±

    It was not surprising that Kong was not interested.

    Although Bei Yuanqing tried to direct his misfortune, he was too weak, after all. This created the impression that even if Hong Dali and Gu Feifei were a little stronger than him, there would not be too big a difference between their strength. It did not matter whether he went or not.

    ¡°Hehe, in that case, I¡¯ll arrange for a ce for you to stay.¡± Fergos hit the iron while it was hot and quickly kept Kong within the college. As to what he intended to do here, as long as it was not too much, he could agree with pretty much everything.

    ¡°In that case, I will have to trouble you.¡± Kong nodded.

    When Fergos sent Kong away, he immediately informed a few bigger families in Tianyuan City.

    ¡°Theron Astral¡¯s warrior, Kong, is staying at the Divine College. If there¡¯s nothing much, members of the bigger families are advised not to create trouble outside. If anyone identally offends Kong, they will have to bear the consequences!¡±

    Although Fergos did not specifically mention Kong¡¯s identity, as the dean of the Divine College, who would dare to disregard his reminder?

    Hence, everyoneid low in Tianyuan City, avoiding any exchanges with Kong.

    ...

    On the other side, prodigal Hong Dali had arrived on Cutie¡¯s Ke¡¯s home, Fiery Star, via the Interster Advanced Spaceship.

    ¡°Wow. This is your home?¡± Hong Dali looked at the flying dragons everywhere and huge dragons everywhere onnd and drooled. ¡°Such cute dragons! Hahahaha! I like this ce. This is a good ce!¡±

    Long live the beautiful nature! Long live giant dragons!

    ¡°My hometown is beautiful, right?¡± Cutie Ke was proud to be back at home. ¡°The environment here is very good, and there is sufficient aura in the atmosphere. It¡¯s very suitable for cultivation. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to enroll in the Divine College.¡±

    It was no wonder Cutie Ke was so proud.

    Although she belonged to the Fire Dragons race, it was very different from what people imagined it to be.

    There were quite a lot of volcanoes on this. Those were generally the settlements of the Fire Dragons. The entire Fiery Star was 180,000 kilometers in diameter, most of which were covered by the ocean. Thend was covered with grass and dense forests. Rivers were spread across the grasnd like a.

    On this, animals were very well developed. The Dragon race took care of the ce and maintained the bnce of the entire world.

    ¡°The environment is not bad, indeed.¡± Gu Feifei looked around.

    They hadnded on a huge plot of grasnd. Several odd-looking animals were grazing¡ªto them, other than the Giant Dragons who were on top of the food chain, the others were basically quite safe to be around. Although some smaller carnivores could also pose a threat to them, that was generally part of the food chain and there was no need to worry too much about it.

    ¡°Alright, students.¡± Mentor Jynx pped his hands and said, ¡°ording to the coordinates, the settlement of the Fire Dragons is about ten kilometers from here. We will walk over from here as a sign of respect to the Fire Dragon race.¡±

    The dragons were a proud race. If spacecraftnded on them, they would easily attack them. Then, a tragedy would ur¡ªthere was no attributepression force field here. The attack of the Fire Dragons should not be taken as a joking matter.

    ¡°Okay.¡± The students nodded.

    Ten kilometers on foot was nothing to the students in the Physical Training Faculty. Hence, everyone set off while chatting andughing.

    On the way, the students all checked news of the stock market on their holographic projectionputer. Clearly, it was big news for Boyuan¡¯s shares to be suspended. Hence, many people discussed it¡ª

    ¡°Celebrating the restructuring of Boyuan Shares. We can finally be rid of it!¡± ¡°I heard that the Hong Family is behind the restructuring of the Boyuan shares. When it resumes trading, I think it will hit the trading limit for 10 consecutive days!¡± ¡°I think it will hit 15 even. I think it will cost 50 dors per share.¡±

    Such discussions happened everywhere. Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates were all eager to find out if Hong Dali had any insider news. Hence, they crowded around him. ¡°Big Brother Dali, let me help you carry something. Just tell us the forecast for Boyuan Inc.!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Big Brother Dali is our God of Fortune. My pocket money depends on this. I think it should hit the trading limit for seven or eight consecutive days when it resumes trading. Our profit will be doubled!¡± ¡°More than that, I think it will be ten consecutive days!¡±

    Not just ordinary students, even Gu Feifei and a few others strained to listen. Especially Mentor Jynx...

    ¡°Oh, that stock looks quite promising.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°Anyway, you won¡¯t lose money. Hold on to it. It pays to wait, wait!¡±

    With such a powerful person around, feelings ran high. This Must Be A Great God!

 Chapter 1119 - Fiery Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Fiery Abyss</h4>

    There were some whose minds were sharper and they started having ideas on the other two stocks that Hong Dali bought. ¡°Brother Dali, what are the other two stocks you bought? There¡¯s one called Baotai Processing?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Baotai Processing, but I don¡¯t remember what the other is called¡ªhey, Brother Dali, do you think these two stocks will rise?¡± ¡°That is Blue Capital Investment, you forgot something so important¡ªBrother Dali, I¡¯m your staunch supporter. When will Blue Capital Investment rise?¡±

    ¡°Fall, it has to fall!¡± Hong Dali said fiercely, ¡°How can I squander if it doesn¡¯t fall?!¡±

    Having said that, Hong Dali finally remembered how Gu Feifei manipted the stock in the past. He took out theputer and handed it to Gu Feifei. ¡°Feifei, I want to squander. How about this? Shall we take a break? It¡¯s time for the stock market to open. Shall we crash two limit downs?¡±

    Crash limit down?!

    Hearing that, everyone was shocked. They were bbergasted!

    On Earth, Gu Feifei was used to being the dealer. Especially after the two of them became more familiar and cooperative with each other, Gu Feifei was less resistant. It was all in fun. It would be a waste to not enjoy it, right?

    So they started.

    They pulled out the trading panel. This time, Gu Feifei did not hold back. Anyway, they had the money and the chips. First, was Baotai Processing. She immediately bought 50,000 lots at the limit down price!

    Then, all the students saw the curve of Baotai Processing drop straight down, rushing toward the limit down price!

    ¡°Brother Dali, don¡¯t! I just told my dad to buy 50 million shares yesterday. If it hits the limit down on the second day I will be killed when I go home!¡± ¡°Brother Dali, you are my blood brother. Don¡¯t let it hit limit down! Don¡¯t let it hit limit down!¡±

    The whole ss panicked¡ªdue to their previous experience with Boyuan shares, they had gone home and encouraged their family members to at least buy some Baotai Processing and Blue Capital Investment shares. Who would have expected the share prices to hit limit down the next day?

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± Gu Feifei was not anxious at all. ¡°Let¡¯s y slowly, the market just opened. Besides, we are still far from the Fire Dragons¡¯ settlement, don¡¯t worry.

    What she said was like a stabilizing force. The students around her finally calmed down.

    ¡°The price is at limit down now. Dali, how shall we y next?¡± Gu Feifei asked Hong Dali again. Hong Dali was not good at other things, but he had great ideas when it came to squandering. Gu Feifei wanted to know what ns he had for today...

    ¡°We already hit limit down?¡± Hong Dali stroked his chin and quickly snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s push it to limit up this time!¡±

    Now they were going to hit limit up!

    Mentor Jynx immediately took the 20 million he had transferred out without his wife¡¯s knowledge and put it all on Baotai Processing. It felt great! Now all he had to do was wait for Hong Dali to push the price up!

    The other students finally reacted and followed suit!

    In this way, before Hong Dali pushed the stock price up, the group of students started trading and bought all the shares at a low price!

    ¡°Limit up!¡± What Gu Feifei did this time was simple. She simply bought 100,000 lots at the daily limit up price...

    Then, the stock price rocketed straight up. The individual investors of Baotai Processing eximed. ¡°It¡¯s going to hit limit up! Buy quickly!¡± ¡°From limit down to limit up, my God!¡±

    The stock price of Baotai Processing reached its daily limit up...

    ¡°Well, not bad.¡± Hong Dali nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s bring it down again.¡±

    The students surrounding him: ¡°...¡±

    Who would y shares like this!

    So, today, the individual investors of Baotai Processing experienced a roller coaster ride. This was even more extreme than the ECG graph on Earth. It went directly from the lowest price to the highest price on the stock price curve, then highest to lowest, again and again...

    Several people figured out the pattern. They began to prepare to buy at limit down price and selling at limit up price. Then, Gu Feifei did something very hateful¡ªshe stopped buying at limit up or down price, but a price that was just twenty cents difference...

    Just like that, the stock price jumped wildly between limit up and limit down the entire morning. Baotai Processing made six announcements regarding abnormal trading...

    Then, it was Blue Capital Investment¡¯s turn...

    The journey was rtively happy. Hong Dali summoned a group of animals to be their mounts. Everyone just watched Gu Feifei manipte the stock curves. When they finally reached the gathering grounds of the Fire Dragons tribe, everyone looked at Hong Dali like he was the God of Wealth...

    The gathering ground of the Fire Dragon race was called the Fiery Abyss. It was a city built around a huge volcanic crater.

    The gate of the abyss was about 500 meters high, tall and huge. The two gates were at least 10 meters thick. It was indeed a building of the Dragon race. It was a spectacr sight.

    At this time, the Fire Dragon elders had already heard the news and hade out to greet them. They stood at the gate of the Fiery Abyss with arge group of dragons. When they saw Hong Dali, they touched their beards with a smile and said, ¡°Anubreta, the elder of the Fire Dragon race, wees the students from the Divine College to the Fiery Abyss.¡±

    The students of the Divine College were all Shenglong Royalty. On Shenglong Star, they did not feel it was anything special. But now that they were out, they felt like absolute nobility.

    Even the Fire Dragon Elder had to be suitably respectful toward them.

    ¡°Elder Anubreta is too polite.¡± Mentor Jynx stepped forward and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m the mentor in charge of this learning journey. If we offend you in any way, please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Mentor Jynx is too polite.¡± Elder Anubreta made a weing gesture. ¡°Please, take a seat inside.¡±

    ¡°After you, Elder.¡±

    From the outside, the door of the Fiery Abyss looked extremely thick and heavy. They only knew what the inside of the Fiery Abyss looked like when they went through the door and truly reached the inside.

    The most central area of the city was turbulent magma. It was at least tens of thousands of meters wide. Eight metal chains which were more than 50 meters thick led straight into the center of the magma pool. The Fiery Abyss was built around this crater. On the mountain walls inside the crater, thousands of meters of the urban structure were cut out. They were quite spectacr. Above the city, dragons circled the skies from time to time. The dragons had red scales and were hundreds of meters in length. Therger ones were probably even one thousand meters long. It was impressive.

    ¡°Wow! Cutie Ke, your city is spectacr!¡± Looking at the huge crater which had magma bubbling out nonstop, Hong Dali eximed. ¡°Will this volcano erupt?!¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Cutie Keughed. ¡°This volcano has been like this for hundreds of thousands of years, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Elder Anubreta,¡± said Mentor Jynx with a smile, ¡°the aim of our learning journey is for my students to practice the martial arts skills they have learned recently. Of course, it is nothing important and actually more of a holiday. Elder does not have to worry too much about it, just do enough.¡±

    There were a lot of strong warriors in the me Dragon n. What Jynx meant was that they should not send people who were too powerful. Someone who was about the same level as the students would be enough, so the students would not be embarrassed...

    The Elder immediately understood and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±

    The Fire Dragon race was one of the more aggressive races in the dragon race. They were born with extremely strong physical qualities. Each dragon race member was almost as strong as a King Zerg. Furthermore, since they were the Fire Dragon race, the members were all masters of fire. Their control of fire was definitely the strongest amongst the major Dragon races.

    In the Fiery Abyss, the dragons were almost all in human form. They all lined up to wee the Royal Young Masters from Shenglong Astral.

    It was an honor to be greeted by so many dragons...

    Of course, this was nothing. Although the Dragon race was strong, in the face of the Royal Family who could send out Star Sector-level space carriers, they still had to maintain a certain level of etiquette.

    ¡°Well, students of the royal family,¡± said Elder Anubreta with a smile, ¡°this is the city of the Fire Dragon race. Everyone has just arrived here today and will probably enjoy visiting the various ces around here. I will bring you aroundter. After that, everyone can pick a ce to rest for the night. Tomorrow, I will arrange for some of our younger members to train with you.¡±

    So many members of the royal family hade, the sightseeing was a must. Mentor Jynx smiled and nodded. ¡°In that case, thank you, Elder.¡±

    So, the First Elder started the tour.

    There were various high-tech instations in the Fiery Abyss City. Everyone got on the aircraft and flew towards the most central area of the abyss.

    Soon, they reached a giant dragon statue that was more than 2,000 meters high. The giant dragon statue was impressive. It was covered with fine scales, with long horns that were at least 100 meters long. Its huge dragon wings were spread. They were at least 3,000 meters wide. Elder Anubreta pointed at the statue and slowly exined. ¡°This statue is the pride of our Fire Dragon race, the statue of the fallen Fire Dragon King Arebusta. The Fire Dragon King Arebusta had the power to destroy Heaven and Earth! His body was 50,000 meters long, his wings practically covered the sky when they were spread! His mes could easily prate a medium! He is the Fire Dragon King, the greatest existence of our Fire Dragon race. Unfortunately, in the end, he fell in the Dimension War, sigh...¡±

    Hong Dali had heard about the Dragon race¡¯s involvement in the Dimensional War from Mister Dyke, the Seven-Colored Dragon King.

    At that time, Dyke told it as if it were just a story. It sounded fictional and a little vague.

    Now that he had seen the statue of the Fire Dragon King Arebusta, when he thought back about the Dimensional War that resulted in heavy losses for the Dragon race, he was shocked.

    Even such a powerful Fire Dragon King had fallen. He could imagine just how horrible the Dimensional War was.

 Chapter 1120 - Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Demon King</h4>

    ¡°Old Elder,¡± Just then, one of the students asked, ¡°which race murdered the Fire Dragon King, Arebusta? Is that race actually so powerful? Powerful enough to kill the Fire Dragon King?¡±

    Everyone wanted to know that.

    After all, a Dragon King like Arebusta was definitely at the Astral-level above the Star Sector-level. In other words, the strongest level of existence in the known universe. Even he could be killed. The opponent must be unimaginably strong!

    ¡°Killed by the Demon King of the Demon race.¡± The Old Elder sighed lightly. ¡°To be specific, it was mutual destruction. The Demon King was over 10,000 meters tall and had a pitch ck-colored body. He was extremely powerful and battled King Arebusta for over three months. In the end, they were both exhausted and lost their lives.¡±

    Everyone finally learned about a part of the Dimensional War. They all exchanged nces that revealed how shocked they were.

    The Dragon race was a prideful race. They never lied.

    Hence, what the Old Elder said about the Demon King being 10,000 meters tall and the battle thatsted three months ending in mutual destruction must bepletely true.

    ¡°So terrifying...¡± Hong Dali stared with wide eyes. ¡°Then, Old Elder, can we still see the Demon King¡¯s corpse? I want to see what it looks like, is it okay?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± After the Old Elder heard what Hong Dali said, he hesitated. He frowned and thought for a long while before finally nodding slowly. ¡°The Demon King¡¯s corpse has been suppressed under our Fiery Abyss at the deepest point. In other words, beneath this pool ofva. Do you see those eightrgest metal chains around theva pool? Those are chained to the Demon King¡¯s head.¡±

    Oh god, I was just wondering about what those eight huge metal chains are. They¡¯re actually used to suppress the Demon King¡¯s body!

    ¡°The Demon King¡¯s head is suppressed under theva pool?¡± Everyone was stunned. Hong Dali asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it over tens of thousands of degrees inside that? Won¡¯t the Demon King¡¯s corpse burn to ashes?!¡±

    That¡¯s ava pool. The temperature must be a few thousand degrees high inside. What corpse canst inside? Furthermore, it has to be suppressed?

    ¡°Haha, worse than ashes. Follow me.¡± The Old Elder brought everyone to theva pool. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with showing you the Demon King¡¯s head. However, you must remember this. When you see it, you must close your eyes and turn your back against it if you feel anything wrong. Otherwise, the intense pressure will shock you into idiots. Hm, also, you can¡¯t stare for too long. This isn¡¯t for your protection. Instead, we¡¯re worried that we can¡¯t suppress the Demon King¡¯s head.¡±

    The first point was understandable. Demon Kings definitely possessed a gigantic aura. Even though only the head remained, normal people may not be able to handle the pressure. However, what did the second point refer to?

    As they were speaking, the Old Elder brought everyone above the centralva pool above the Fiery Abyss. Theva was bubbling and bright red. Eight huge metal chains extended straight into theva.

    Soon, the Old Elder gave the order. Instantly, eight Dragon race guards transformed back into their dragon forms. They each pulled on one chain made out of the unknown metal and flew upwards.

    Rumble...

    The entire ground trembled. The chains slowly ascended. Then, a pair of giant ck horns were seen poking out. The horns were over 300 meters long each. They pointed straight at the sky as if they were going to pierce the heavens. Then, a gigantic head over 800 meters in diameter was pulled out of theva.

    When Hong Dali and the rest saw the giant Demon King head, they all sucked in a cold breath. The less brave ones even started trembling and hurriedly turned around.

    This was because the Demon King¡¯s head was not a skeleton skull like everyone expected. Instead, it was fully intact with all his sharp and distinct features. Furthermore, his eyes were open and staring at Hong Dali and the rest!

    The Demon King was the strongest warrior of the entire Demon Race. Although only his head remained, this gaze was still too much for an ordinary person.

    The most terrifying thing was that everyone finally understood why the Old Elder mentioned that they could not afford to look at it for too long.

    This was because the Demon King¡¯s head actually started to grow slowly upon leaving theva pool!

    What the heck, this Demon King¡¯s body can regenerate?! That¡¯s way too f**king scary, right?!

    ¡°Can everyone see that?¡± The Old Elder Anubreta said slowly, ¡°We can only suppress this Demon King¡¯s body from regenerating by keeping him deep under theva pool. Hence, our visitation hours can¡¯t be too long, in order to prevent idents from happening.¡±

    Normally, visits like these would be nothing special. However, unexpectedly, as everyone closely inspected the Demon King¡¯s head, it suddenly opened its mouth and startedughing!

    ¡°Hahahaha... hahahaha... ahahahahahahaha¡ª!!!¡±

    Thatughter made the entire Fiery Abyss tremble. Theva roared and tumbled. Rock avnches urred in the nearby mountains. Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale as they held their heads in their hands.

    The Demon King roared, ¡°I¡¯ve been imprisoned for 10,000 years, forcefully kept away from my home. Now, you¡¯ve finally entered my territory. You¡¯re asking for death! Asking for death!¡±

    How powerful was the Demon King? He was a top-level warrior of the Demon race who could battle against the Fire Dragon King Arebusta for over three months. Hisughter alone contained an insane aura. It instantly knocked everyone in the Fiery Abyss unconscious.

    The Old Elder Anubreta fainted. Mentor Jynx fainted. Even the mysterious Gu Feifei fainted.

    The only person who was unaffected was Hong Dali. Even those dragons pulling on the metal chains were obviously under the mental control of the Demon King. They still remained stationary in the air under such circumstances.

    ¡°Looking for death? F**k you!¡± Hong Dali pointed at the Demon King and scolded. ¡°Do you believe it when I say that I can destroy you any second?!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! Finally here, he¡¯s finally here!¡± The Demon King¡¯s head ignored Hong Dali. He justughed and asked in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s finally here. Young man, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Obviously, the Demon King had waited for countless years in thisva pool inside the Fiery Abyss just for Hong Dali. In that case, what was his purpose?

    ¡°I¡¯m Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali curled his lips and looked at the Demon King curiously. ¡°You knocked everyone unconscious just to talk to me?¡±

    ¡°Hehehe.¡± The Demon Kingughed. He even controlled the flying dragons to move up and down to showcase a nodding motion. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been suppressed here for 10,000 years, and I only knocked them out today. I did this all just to speak to you.¡±

    So strange?

    Speaking of which, Hong Dali had seen things like the Golden Emperor Beetle before. Hence, he did not really have a hard time epting the existence of a Demon King¡¯s head. He was not really scared, just curious. ¡°Then, why did you choose me? You want to rob me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± The Demon Kingughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve pretended to be defenseless and suppressed all along here just to lower their alert and wait for a suitable person to appear. And that¡¯s you. You finally came. If I¡¯m not wrong, you must be the Chosen One, right?¡±

    He even knows that I¡¯m the Chosen One? But wait, isn¡¯t my system supposed to conceal my identity? How did this guy find out?

    ¡°Ah, something like that.¡± Hong Dali did not deny it. ¡°Then, what do you n on doing next? Rob my body and rebirth inside it? Ore over and serve as my servant grandpa?¡±

    Hm, you¡¯ve waited for me toe, so you basically only have two choices. Rob my body, or stay by my side...

    Hence, Hong Dali was very calm¡ªrob me? I have the System and the Enjoyment Mode. If you dare to rob me, will the System leave me for dead?

    As for a servant grandpa, that¡¯s even better. A demon as a servant, hm...

    ¡°I¡¯ve waited for 10,000 years. It¡¯s been such a long and boring time...¡± The Demon King¡¯s eyes revealed his mixed emotions. ¡°Since you¡¯re here now, I have to consider things carefully. Should I rob your body or wait by your side for a chance at rebirth.¡±

    Damn, you still need to consider that?!

    ¡°Can you cut the bullshit?¡± Hong Dali was going crazy. ¡°Old people like you who have lived for thousands of years should definitely be my servant grandpa! You¡¯ll regret it if you try to rob me!¡±

    Rob me for what? My attributes are still stuck at 100 now. If you dare to rob me, you¡¯ll onlye to regret itter and die a horrible death¡ªthe Great Prodigal System is designed by the Dimension Master, after all. Do you think that you can steal it just like that?

    Being a servant grandpa is the way to go! You can still bring me around and hunt for some treasure...

    ¡°Haha, I have to decide for myselfter after checking your body out!¡± The Demon Kingughed. Two ck rays of light shot out of his eyes and went straight into Hong Dali¡¯s body.

    After these two lights came out of the Demon King¡¯s head, it stopped regenerating and remained stationary.

    Soon, Hong Dali heard the Demon King¡¯s voice from inside his head. ¡°Are you really the Chosen One? How can your body be so weak?! That¡¯s impossible. That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Hm, I find it impossible too. I¡¯ve gotten this way, but my attributes are still stuck at 100...

    ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡± Hong Dali curled his lips. ¡°There¡¯s too much you haven¡¯t seen.¡±

    Just then, Hong Dali heard the System¡¯s voice. ¡°Warning! Another Chosen One¡¯s soul has appeared in the Host¡¯s body. The System¡¯s self-protection ability has been activated. The other soul is being imprisoned. Please wait...¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s expression was very calm¡ªwhat did I say? You dare toe to rob me, did you really think my Great Prodigal System is so weak...

 Chapter 1121 - Godâ€™s Chosen One

    <h4>Chapter 1121: God¡¯s Chosen One</h4>

    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡± The Demon King was obviously spooked. ¡°What¡¯s this Great Prodigal System?! How can it imprison me?! That¡¯s impossible! Its strength, how is it so powerful...¡±

    The Demon King¡¯s voice became weaker and more faded. After a short while, he sounded no different from a normal old man. He no longer imposed the scary presence that made hearts thump.

    Hong Dali heard the System¡¯s voice again. ¡°Sessful imprisonment of the other soul. The System is scanning the other Soul.¡±

    Hong Dali sighed lightly. Aiya, poor Demon King, surrender to your fate.

    The System can even open an entire Enjoyment Dimension just to save me from dangers. You little Chosen One from the Demon dimension think that you can go up against my Great Prodigal System? Tragic, right? Sad, right?

    Soon, the System finished its scans. ¡°Analysis of the Chosen One from the Demon dimensionpleted. Demon King Polygal, Astral-level warrior, one of the top ten warriors from the Demon dimension Shuraba. Original body attributes: Strength 520,000, Agility 500,000, Reflexes 520,000. Special Skills: Demon Weaponry, Self Regeneration, Ruler of the Demon Race, Living Corpse Reincarnation. The Chosen One¡¯s Sign: Energy Devourer.¡±

    Oh damn. This Demon King Polygal was so powerful? Now he¡¯s imprisoned by the System, so he has be my servant grandpa?

    ¡°How is that possible... how can the Chosen One have such a powerful system...¡± Demon King Polygal was deeply hurt. He could notprehend how Hong Dali¡¯s Great Prodigal System was so powerful. ¡°My Chosen One¡¯s Sign can devour all energy. I could¡¯ve be more powerful by consuming your Chosen One¡¯s Sign. In the end, I got imprisoned just like that...¡±

    Hm, to be honest, Polygal was extremely powerful as the Demon King and one of the top warriors of the Demon dimension.

    He originally nned on entering Hong Dali¡¯s body and devouring his Chosen One¡¯s Sign. Then, he could choose whether to reincarnate in Hong Dali¡¯s body or find the chance to attack an even stronger Chosen One.

    However, he did not expect to be imprisonedpletely by this random Great Prodigal System. How could he proceed from that?

    ¡°You lied to me, evil human!¡± Demon King Polygal was deeply hurt. ¡°No wonder you were so rxed. You¡¯re not just the Chosen One, you¡¯re God¡¯s Chosen One! How can your Great Prodigal System be so powerful? Only God¡¯s Chosen One¡¯s Sign can do that!¡±

    Eh? What Chosen One, God¡¯s Chosen One? Am I not just the Chosen One, but an even more powerful God¡¯s Chosen One?

    ¡°Erm, Big Bro Demon King.¡± Hong Dali asked curiously. ¡°Look at it like this. You¡¯re basically my servant grandpa now, right? And, you¡¯re imprisoned here. Why don¡¯t you tell me about this God¡¯s Chosen One? If we get along well, I can even help you ask for a favor and let you back out...¡±

    This was exactly what the Demon King was hoping for. Hence, he was instantly attracted by Hong Dali¡¯s offer. The information was not valuable to him anyways. ¡°The Chosen One¡¯s Sign is created by the Dimension Master. They are created to maintain the bnce of this Dimension. As for God¡¯s Chosen One, that¡¯s the top form of existence in this entire universe, created by the Universe Master. God¡¯s Chosen One does not only ensure bnce in the dimension but rather all the parallel universes. Every single God¡¯s Chosen One will have his own unique personality. However, I¡¯ve never actually met one. For example, if all the dimensions are viewed as different religions, then the Dimension Masters are basically religious leaders. The Chosen Ones are the ambassadors who patrol and supervise the different departments. The Universe Master is the strongest Pope who overlooks all the different religions. And God¡¯s Chosen One is the representative who ensures the bnce between the different religions.¡±

    Oh damn. So my honor in the universe is expanding limitlessly like a bed sheet that a child has peed on!

    Did I be the representative of God just like that? I knew it. The Great Prodigal System sounds so cool. How can it just be for a normal Chosen One? God¡¯s Chosen One, that¡¯s more like it. Wahahahaha!

    Hong Dali felt good after kidnapping a servant grandpa.

    Hence, Hong Dali asked in a good mood, ¡°Not bad, that¡¯s a prettyprehensive exnation. How about this, right, when will my friends and ssmates wake up?¡±

    ¡°Another two hours.¡± Demon King Polygal was d and mumbled to himself. ¡°Luckily I didn¡¯t have enough power to kill all of them just now. Otherwise, I¡¯d be screwed now...¡±

    Hm, he did n on killing everyone here. However, he was not powerful enough just now. That inadvertently saved his life. Otherwise, he would meet his tragic end now.

    ¡°Alright, you still have a conscience at least.¡± Hong Dali consoled him. ¡°Do your job well. If I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll find some way to help you get out. Speaking of which, having a Demon King as myckey is pretty nice...¡±

    Hm, only Hong Dali could make a top warrior of the Demon dimension serve as hisckey...

    However, the circumstances determined the conditions. The Demon King had tears all over his face¡ªsince when had he been treated like this after bing the Chosen One? Yet, there was nothing he could do about it. Hong Dali was too strong for him...

    ¡°Actually, I pity you a bit.¡± Hong Dali found a ce to sit down and talked to the Demon King. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just stay in your own dimension and enjoy your life there? You just had toe here and seek conflict. In the end, not only did you die together with the Fire Dragon King Arebusta, even your soul was kidnapped by me¡ªwhy did youe over to fight us? Isn¡¯t peace a better option?¡±

    This question always troubled Hong Dali.

    It would have been a good life for everyone if nobody started wars. In the end, they had to create this whole Dimensional War. Why suffer for no reason?

    ¡°Dimensional War. Haha, you think that we wanted toe?¡± Demon King Polygal shook his head and smiled wryly. ¡°To put it simply, the Dimensional War can be described in one sentence. The gods fight, and the mortals suffer.¡±

    Eh? The gods fight and the morals suffer? What does that mean?

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°Tell me about it. How do the gods fight and why do the mortals suffer?¡±

    ¡°There are countless dimensions in this universe. There¡¯s a Dimension Master in each dimension. You know all about that already,¡± the Demon King said slowly. ¡°These Dimension Masters spend most of their time training. Think about it. They have extremely long lives, and their powers have nearly peaked. Why do they still train so hard?¡±

    That was a good question.

    When this person was already powerful enough to stand at the apex of a dimension, why did he still train so hard? To leave all the other work to the Chosen Ones? To groom his sessor? That was probably only a small part of the reason. The main reason...

    As expected, the Demon King soon continued. ¡°Fights ur between the Dimension Masters. Their training years are long and boring. Every time that a giant ck hole explodes, they¡¯ll get a chance to meet.

    ¡°However, as the Dimension Masters have peaked in their strength, their fights will easily result in dimensional copses. Those events can destroy entire dimensionspletely. Hence, they can¡¯t actually fight amongst themselves. They can only restrain each other.

    ¡°At that juncture, since the meetings be too boring, they will order their Chosen Ones to lead teams and head to other dimensions for battles. They will only be responsible for watching and negotiating terms during the fights. As for us low-level characters, haha, you know how it ends.¡±

    Hong Dali finally understood.

    Indeed, the gods fought, and the mortals suffered.

    When the Dimension Masters got bored, they would wager on the battles between their subordinates. They would only be responsible for watching and signing terms after the wars...

    Those were like wars between countries on Earth. The leaders would be responsible for the orders, and the soldiers would be sacrificing their lives. The victors would receive huge benefits, while the losers would have to sign a whole bunch of unfair treaties...

    ¡°And so you came over unluckily like that?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°What other options did I have?¡± The Demon King exined hisck of choice. ¡°You¡¯re God¡¯s Chosen One. You should know that the signs chase after you. If you dare to defy the orders, you¡¯ll die directly. If youe and fight hard, you might still get to live. How would you choose?¡±

    So that¡¯s the case.

    Hm, seems like my Great Prodigal System is pretty decent. To prevent this kind of thing from happening, it just created a whole Enjoyment Dimension for me...

    That means that the Chosen Ones can fight however they want. I don¡¯t have to care about that, I can head straight to Earth and have some fun...

    ¡°Sigh, God¡¯s Chosen Ones like you won¡¯t understand the struggles of the Chosen Ones,¡± the Demon King said enviously. ¡°A God¡¯s Chosen One only appears once every 10,000 years. They all carry insane good luck with them and will always receive extra attention and protection. We Chosen Ones are different. We have the most tragic fates. We have to fight everywhere we go. Every day is a life and death situation for us.¡±

    Eh, why does he make it seem like the Chosen Ones are the actual protagonists, and the God¡¯s Chosen Ones are the Game Masters? The roles are quite simr, right?

    Think about it. The protagonists in novels are always mocked no matter where they go. From the policymakers and the top warriors, to the small gang members and even street vendors, nobody ever likes them.

    But God¡¯s Chosen Ones are different. They¡¯re the bosses no matter where they go. They have countlessckeys always avable to service them.

    Hong Dali was truly amused this time.

    People could not experience happiness withoutparison. When hepared himself to others, he felt a strong sense of privilege!

    Just look at this Demon King. Even though he lived a cool life as the top warrior of the Demon dimension, he had to endure so much hardship just to survive. He might have thought that he could rx after bing the Demon King, yet the Dimensional War was still an issue. He had to risk his life and sacrifice in mutual destruction against the Fire Dragon King Arebusta. After all that, he was still suppressed here for 10,000 years...

    Compared to that, my Great Prodigal System is really the best!

 Chapter 1122 - Gu Feifei?

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Gu Feifei?</h4>

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you since your story is so sad.¡± Hong Dali was a kind person. ¡°Work hard, I¡¯ll treat you well. Just ask if you need anything. Your life is pretty tough...¡±

    Nobody probably had ever talked to the Demon King this way since he became the Chosen One. However, it was nice to hear that...

    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank you first.¡± The Demon King sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll go rest first. I won¡¯te out any time soon if there¡¯s nothing important. Oh right.¡± The Demon King reminded Hong Dali before he faded. ¡°That fat girl is strange. Be careful. Don¡¯t piss her off unless you have no other choice.¡±

    After he said that, he stopped talking...

    Fat girl? Gu Feifei?

    Hong Dali looked at Gu Feifei, who was lying on the floor, with a curious expression.

    This was not Hong Dali¡¯s first time hearing about Gu Feifei¡¯s strangeness. At least a few people had mentioned that to him. Furthermore, these people were all incredibly powerful, with Demon King Polygal the Chosen One being the strongest of them all.

    Since all these important people had said so, what secret was Gu Feifei hiding?

    ...

    At the same time, on the other side, Hua Yueling arrived at the Fiery Star on her spacecraft.

    She had a nagging sensation that Hong Dali¡¯s Trial Course would be turbulent this time. Not only could the Bei Shihui from the Bei Familye, but she also had a feeling that some other major things were going to happen on this Fiery Star!

    ¡°My sweetheart, you must be safe.¡± Hua Yueling mumbled. ¡°I¡¯ve already lost Jun¡¯er, I definitely can¡¯t lose you too. If someone really attempts to harm you, I¡¯ll do anything I can to protect you, even if it means I have to use that move!¡±

    After she thought of that, Hua Yueling looked determined and flew straight towards the Fiery Abyss.

    ...

    Inside the Divine College, where the Chosen One, Kong, was resting.

    There was a knock on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Kong, who was meditating, slowly opened his eyes.

    Soon, the door opened and Bei Yuanqing¡¯s face appeared behind it. He came alone, obviously reserved and afraid. He carefully said, ¡°Hello, respected Sir Chosen One. If I have offended you previously, please forgive me.¡±

    It was difficult for the Big Young Master of the Bei Family toe to apologize personally. However, it was also obvious that he had ulterior motives ining¡ªhe wanted to use Kong as a borrowed knife to murder Dali.

    ¡°Hm, if you have anything to say, just say it directly.¡± Kong nodded lightly and returned to his bed. ¡°If you came all the way here just to apologize, you can take your leave now. I just like to fight others, I¡¯m not so boring as to seek revenge for the smallest grievance.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something, there¡¯s really something.¡± Bei Yuanqing hurriedly said, ¡°I heard that you love to fight others. Hence, I came specifically just to introduce two opponents that you will definitely love to fight.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about that Gu Feifei and Hong Dali?¡± Kong smiled condescendingly. ¡°You¡¯re so weak. How powerful can they be?¡±

    He just wanted to test the waters when he fought Bei Yuanqing previously. Obviously, the results disappointed him¡ªthis guy did not even push him to use half of his full strength.

    He was already like that. How much more powerful could Gu Feifei and Hong Dali in this school be?

    ¡°No, no, no, Sir Chosen One.¡± Bei Yuanqing shook his head violently. ¡°I feel like you¡¯re underestimating them. If my full strength is 100 points, Hong Dali is probably around 150. As for Gu Feifei, she¡¯s definitely above 200 points!¡±

    Kong was uninterested in Gu Feifei and Hong Dali before. However, after listening to Bei Yuanqing, he was truly excited.

    He loved to challenge strong warriors. All kinds of strong warriors. Otherwise, he would not havee early.

    After all, as the Chosen One, he had no idea when he would have to enter the Shuraba. If he did not force himself to keep improving, death would be his only oue.

    Hence, he had to continuously challenge strong warriors and squeeze his potential to the maximum. Only then would his chance of survival increase.

    Now that this Bei Yuanqing knew about his identity, there was no way he could lie about the situation.

    ¡°If what you say is true, perhaps I really should go take a look.¡± Kong nodded lightly, then smiled. ¡°However, I have to warn you first. If you dare to lie to me, I trust that you understand the consequences.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. How will I dare to lie to you?!¡± Bei Yuanqing shook his head. ¡°Even if I was a hundred times braver, I still wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to the honorable Chosen One!¡±

    ¡°Good that you know.¡± Kong instantly stood up and said, ¡°Prepare a spacecraft for me. I¡¯ll leave right away. The earlier I leave, the earlier I return.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Sir!¡± Kong was finally making a move! Bei Yuanqing was overjoyed and ran outside. ¡°I¡¯ll get on it now!¡±

    ...

    Fiery Star, inside the Fire Dragon city Fiery Abyss.

    ¡°What happened just now?¡± Old Elder Anubreta coughed a few times before sitting up. Once he got up, the first thing he looked at was the Demon King Polygal¡¯s head. As he saw that the head was still there and not much had regenerated, he let out a rxed sigh. ¡°Thankfully, all is well. This Demon King¡¯s head still possesses so much power even after the long period of suppression. That¡¯s truly terrifying. Hurry and put it back!¡±

    The eight dragons holding onto the metal chains in the sky had recovered as well. They could not recall anything that happened. Instead, they only felt dizzy. After they heard the Old Elder, they instantly lowered the Demon King¡¯s head back into theva pool.

    Nobody realized that the Demon King¡¯s soul had already been imprisoned in Hong Dali¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Ah, what a good nap.¡± Gu Feifei stretchedzily after she woke up.

    Compared to the Old Elder¡¯s confusion, she was obviously feeling fine. However, she looked at Hong Dali a little differently.

    There was something up with this girl!

    Hong Dali shared a look with Gu Feifei. Then, he raised his eyebrows and continued lying back down to rest on the ground.

    ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± The mentor looked at the entire ss and hurriedly said, ¡°Is anyone feeling ufortable? If so, report immediately.¡±

    ¡°Mentor, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m alright, just a little dizzy...¡±

    Everyone stood up. They feltpletely lost about what happened. However, nobody could pinpoint what went wrong.

    ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t keep the Demon King¡¯s head here any longer.¡± The Old Elder looked at theva pool and said slowly, ¡°We chose to suppress him instead of destroying his corpsepletely previously as we could still sense the battle scenes between him and our Fire Dragon King Arebusta. That was good for the development of our race. However, it seems like keeping him around is a potential hazard. We have to think of a way to deal with him now.¡±

    Leaving the Demon King¡¯s head here was beneficial for the Fire Dragons¡¯ growth. Otherwise, they would have found a way to destroy his corpsepletely no matter how powerful his regenerative abilities were.

    However, the Old Elder sensed something wrong after what happened today. Hence, he instantly gave the order to make preparations to destroy the Demon King¡¯s corpsepletely.

    Soon, the eight dragons pulling on the metal chains flew back and transformed back into their human forms. The Old Elder pulled them aside and said in a low voice, ¡°Conduct discreet investigations and find out if anyone has extreme reactions to the events caused by the Demon King today. If you discover anything, report it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder!¡± The eight dragons instantly bowed and replied.

    ¡°Alright, seal this Demon King¡¯s headpletely, then destroy him.¡± The Old Elder waved his hands lightly. ¡°Go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Elder!¡± The eight dragons then left.

    ¡°Alright, everyone.¡± The Old Elder returned to Hong Dali and the rest. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry about the ident here today. We have to make some small adjustments to the schedule for the rest of the day. Everyone, you can tour the area freely. Please excuse us as we need to settle some matters rted to this Demon King¡¯s head. I sincerely apologize.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s alright.¡± Mentor Jynx hurriedly said, ¡°These are unforeseen emergencies. In this case, please settle your official matters, Old Elder. I¡¯ll ask everyone to walk and tour around themselves. Then, we¡¯ll return to rest. We can arrange for the practice sessions to take ce tomorrow morning, Old Elder.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sure.¡± The Old Elder nodded and extended his hands. ¡°This way, please.¡±

    ¡°After you, Elder.¡±

    ...

    Within the Fiery Abyss.

    The Demon King¡¯s head caused some bigmotions earlier. Everyone felt some disturbances and walked onto the streets to discuss the situation. The Dragon race was a strange race. They were prideful, powerful, and most importantly, extremely confident. Although the Demon King¡¯s head caused a huge scene, nobody really panicked. Instead, they just asked around. Afterward, the main topic of discussion became the uing martial arts assembly.

    At the West Training Field next to the Fiery Abyss, a few people were walking. The leader in front was a young man around twenty years old. He donned a ck suit of armor and had two long horns on his head. He looked stern and exuded a murderous aura.

    ¡°Leslieta, you must perform well at the assembly tomorrow and make our Dragon race proud!¡± The person who spoke obviously admired this young man in the ck armor.

 Chapter 1123 - In the Middle of the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 1123: In the Middle of the Storm</h4>

    ¡°I understand.¡± Leslieta nodded and insipidly said, ¡°Krishnata will be taking part in this time¡¯s congress. She is the number one genius in our Fire Dragon race, my dream lover. This is a good opportunity. I must perform well. Among the humans, there¡¯s a person named Gu Feifei, who is very powerful. The rest are so-so. My target is to get second ce. As for the first, with Krishnata around, I don¡¯t stand much of a chance.¡±

    The other person nodded and said, ¡°Brother Leslieta has been training every day these couple of years. Although in human form, you are only able to bring out about 10% of yourbat power, it should be no problem against those humans.¡±

    ¡°Second? Haha, I¡¯m sorry. That spot is reserved for me.¡± At this moment, three people approached from not too far away. The leader of the group was in red armor. He said with a smile, ¡°With me, Lethionsta, around, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t stand a chance for second ce.¡±

    ¡°How will you know before trying?¡± Leslieta shot a nce at Lethionsta who was approaching him. ¡°You may be right. You¡¯re strong, indeed. But I haven¡¯t been doing nothing these years. I even went to the human world¡¯s Tower of Trials. I trained for six months there. I have more experience when ites to battling in human form!¡±

    ¡°Tower of Trials? I was wondering what else you have to say.¡± Lethionstaughed out loud and pointed at Leslieta. ¡°The Tower of Trials is such an interesting ce. Of course I¡¯ve been there. I even came in first in the Kunmu Star Sector. How about you? How did you fare?¡±

    Hearing that, Leslieta¡¯s expression changed. Then, he humphed. ¡°So what if you¡¯re first. I came in first, too. We¡¯ll see who is better then!¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure. Show it to me then. Haha.¡± Lethionsta waved his hand suavely. ¡°Let¡¯s go. See you at the congress tomorrow!¡±

    When Lethionsta and his group had left, the young man beside Leslieta said, ¡°Brother Leslieta, I support you. This Lethionsta ims to be the best after Cutie Ke and is usually arrogant. You must make him know his ce this time!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Leslieta shook his head. ¡°To be honest, Lethionsta can afford to be arrogant. His family background is much better than mine. Previously, before the Demon King, his level of enlightenment was higher than mine. ording to the Fire Dragon Race¡¯s ssification by strength, he¡¯s on level four with me. But he¡¯s stronger in terms of economic advantage. Overall, his chance of winning is higher.¡±

    ¡°But Brother Leslieta, you train so much harder than him!¡± The young man tried to encourage him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t put myself down. Oh right,¡± Leslieta frowned and said, ¡°who did Old Elder send this time?¡±

    ¡°There should be about forty people filling the numbers. Among them, the more powerful ones are only you, Lethionsta, Fadalista, and Hirta,¡± the young man replied.

    ¡°En, that¡¯s what I thought.¡± Leslieta nodded. ¡°How about the humans¡¯ side? Who is stronger on their side? Do you know?¡±

    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a person named Gu Feifei, who is the strongest among them. No one else.¡± The young man smiled as he said, ¡°This Gu Feifei is really quite strong. Brother Leslieta, if you don¡¯t transform into Giant Dragon form, you might not defeat her.¡±

    ¡°Gu Feifei...¡± Leslieta mumbled. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this Gu Feifei a very long time ago. I heard she is worthy of the number one position in the entire Shenglong Astral Divine College. Her strength isparable to the Chiefs of the top three families. The most important thing is, no one has yet to let her show her ability. This person is certainly mysterious. It¡¯s a pity she¡¯s not of the Dragon race...¡±

    Visit ouric site ReadRead.live

    ¡°Who knows. There are too many mysterious characters in the universe.¡± The young man nodded. ¡°With Lethionsta¡¯s character, he will definitely challenge Gu Feifei. We¡¯re in for a good show.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true.¡±

    ...

    A corner of the Fiery Abyss.

    Hong Weicheng, who was in red armor, checked himself in a small hotel in the Fiery Abyss.

    Although Fiery Abyss was the settlement grounds for the dragon race, asionally, visitors from others appeared here to exchange pointers. Hence, the hotels were avable.

    In the room, Hong Weicheng looked at the magma pool in the middle of Fiery Abyss. He frowned. ¡°The Demon King has been suppressed under the magma pool for ten thousand years. To think he still had such a powerful presence. The Demon King from the Demon Dimension is impressive, indeed. Theughter just now stunned everyone in the Fiery Abyss. The Dimensional War dulled the light from the sun and the moon. That¡¯s definitely not hearsay.¡±

    When Hong Dali heard of the Dimensional War from the Seven-Colored Dragon King, Dyke, at the Gxy Super Mecha Wars, it was very summarized. Dyke did not do it intentionally. After all, Hong Dali was still only hanging out in the Milky Way, Dyke naturally could not tell him too much.

    This was like setting a goal for a person. If he made ten thousand a month and you encouraged him to work harder to earn fifteen thousand, he would work harder.

    But if you told him to give his all, and he would be able to earn five million, that would be like telling a fantasy story...

    The same logic applied.

    If the Seven-Colored Dragon King had told Hong Dali that this Dimensional War involved several Astrals from the same dimension, and their opponents were on the same level as the Demon King...

    Hong Dali would probably have disregarded him¡ªit was too unbelievable.

    ¡°Nothing has happened for the ten thousand years that the Demon King was here. Why did this happen all of a sudden?¡± Hong Weicheng frowned and thought carefully for a while. Then, he mumbled, ¡°Could Hong Dali be the cause?¡±

    Hong Dali was very loved by Hua Yueling, Hong Weicheng was clear of that. But Hong Weicheng was not aware of Hong Dali¡¯s mysterious identity. Although he did not know, he could more or less guess. After all, if Hong Dali created trouble and squandered all day but did not have any abilities, no matter how much Hua Yueling doted on him, he would not be like this.

    Especially since it was too much of a coincidence for the Demon King to demonstrate his power when Hong Dali had just arrived.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll ignore what happened with the Demon King first.¡± Hong Weicheng decided. ¡°It¡¯s more important to protect Hong Dali. Bei Shihui is an ability user with the Transformation Soul Stone, and he has always killed people in the shadows. The Bei Family is able to remain as one of the top three families all thanks to him. After all, he has too many ways to kill someone. If it is not absolutely necessary, no one wishes to step on his toes. This time, Dali has caused the Bei Family so much embarrassment, it is impossible for Bei Shihui to do nothing. His first target will definitely be me and Binhao. We must be careful.¡±

    ...

    Fiery Abyss, an inconspicuous little stone on the mountain walls.

    This little stone looked exactly like its surroundings. Even if one stared at it for an hour, they would not find anything wrong with it.

    But this little stone was not an ordinary little stone. It was transformed by Bei Shihui!

    ¡°The Demon King is abnormal? That¡¯s weird.¡± Bei Shihui looked at the magma pool and said to himself, ¡°What could have caused the Demon King to behave this way out of a sudden? Hong Dali and Gu Feifei arrived today. Could it be them? Is it because of Gu Feifei or Hong Dali?¡±

    As the number one killer of the Bei Family, he had an exceptionally keen sense of danger.

    He somewhat felt that this assassination mission was definitely not as simple as it seemed.

    ¡°If it was just Hong Dali, it would be easy to handle. But with the crazily strong Gu Feifei in the picture, I have to be more careful.¡± Bei Shihui removed himself from the wall, transformed into a little bird, and flew in the Fiery Abyss. ¡°I need to find the people protecting Hong Dali undercover and get rid of them first. Otherwise, it will be hard to kill Hong Dali.¡±

    He flew around the city and observed.

    Although the Giant Dragon was no doubt on top of the food chain, this was the Fire Dragons¡¯ city, Fiery Abyss, after all. If there were no special circumstances, those of the Dragon race would not transform into giant dragons and fly all over the city. Hence, it was still quite safe for Bei Shihui to transform into a little bird.

    After flying around for a while, he suddenly widened his eyes and chuckled. ¡°It took no effort at all. Isn¡¯t that Hong Binhao? It¡¯s too coincidental, haha!¡±

    Since he had found his target, Bei Shihui quickly flew to a corner and transformed into a little bug, then flew discretely towards Hong Binhao.

    When he was near, Bei Shihui transformed again, this time into a strand of hair. He stuck himself on Hong Binhao¡¯s armor, inconspicuously.

    Transformation Soul Stone was a high-level Soul Stone. The extent of its ability was out of everyone¡¯s imagination. Otherwise, the Shenglong Royal Family would not be so afraid of Bei Shihui.

    Obviously, the tiny hair stuck to the armor did not cause Hong Binhao any doubt at all. He wandered around the Fiery Abyss, snooping around for thetest news, then found a hotel and went to rest.

    Of course, although Hong Binhao did not realize Bei Shihui was stuck on his armor, he was extremely careful. He did not let his guard down even when he was resting in the hotel. He sat quietly and closed his eyes. At this time, Hong Binhao would definitely react at the fastest speed to any movement.

    At a time like this, endurance was the key. Whoever let their guard down first was likely to be a corpse.

    ...

    One day passed in the blink of an eye.

    The next morning, Mentor Jynx led his ss of students and headed to the arena in the Fiery Abyss. The martial arts congress had begun.

    The arena was packed and lively. Almost all young people of the Dragon race, rted or not, all came to watch martial arts congress. In addition to young people, some of the adult dragons in the Fiery Abyss had alsoe to see how powerful these humans were.

 Chapter 1124 - Godâ€™s Chosen One, Devilâ€™s Chosen One

    <h4>Chapter 1124: God¡¯s Chosen One, Devil¡¯s Chosen One</h4>

    Speaking of which, the Dragon race was on quite good terms with humans.

    Although they secretlypeted with each other, the two races had always maintained a good rtionship with each other. The Dragon race was a veryzy race. After they were fully matured, they spent most of the time sleeping. Humans, on the other hand, were hardworking. They would regrly send the things which the Dragon race needed to them. In return, the Dragon race would give the humans precious materials which they themselves did not need in exchange.

    For example, some dead old dragons would leave behind parts of them which were useful to humans, like their scales. These items were very beneficial to the young offspring of the dragon family.

    Therefore, this martial arts assembly between the Dragons and human beings was of great importance¡ªafter all, in the universe, only the strongest would be respected. No one wished to disgrace themselves on their own territory, right?

    When they reached the arena, Hong Dali and Gu Feifei looked for a quieterpetitor bench and walked toward it.

    On the other side, Lethionsta sped his hands and looked at the human students of the Divine College arrogantly. Beside him was a middle-aged man who looked about fifty-years-old. The man was his father, the super-strong Ammutista from the Fire Dragon race. He was a Ninth Order warrior of the dragon race!

    ¡°Lethi, do your best on thepetitionter.¡± Ammutista smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disgrace the Dragon race. These Divine College students are still learning, but there are a few among them who are quite strong.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father.¡± Lethionsta sneered. ¡°Among these people, except for the infamous Gu Feifei, the rest are not worthy of notice. I don¡¯t know what kind of standard Gu Feifei has. If there is a chanceter, I must try her out!¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Ammutista nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t disgrace our Dragon race. I will be watching.¡±

    On the other side, Leslieta looked at Krishnata, who was sitting with the Divine College, from a distance. Her eyes were full of anticipation.

    Krishnata, the number one genius of the Fire Dragon race, was not only very talented but also very beautiful. To the younger dragons of the Fire Dragon race, she was a beauty. Numerous young male dragons thought of Krishnata as their dream lover. Leslieta was no exception.

    ¡°Brother Leslieta,¡± The young man beside him kept cheering him on, ¡°do your best! Cutie Ke will definitely look at you differently!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Leslieta clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯ve trained so hard for so many years just for this opportunity!¡±

    His expression was full of self-confidence. In his eyes, only Lethionsta was worthy of being his opponent.

    Just as the youths of the Dragon race were secretlypeting with each other, Gu Feifei leaned close to Hong Dali and whispered. ¡°Dali, the Demon King incident yesterday had something to do with you, right?¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Dali suddenly felt a chill in his pores.

    The Demon King had reminded him that Gu Feifei was not simple. Sure enough, Gu Feifei had figured out that something was up between the two of them.

    ¡°Ah, perhaps.¡± Hong Dali touched his nose and shifted the topic. ¡°Will you bepeting today?¡±

    ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Gu Feifei stretched her arm out around Hong Dali¡¯s neck and snickered. ¡°Come on, have you eaten the soul of the Demon King?¡±

    Damn, she realized that?!

    Hong Dali looked at her like he had seen a ghost and lowered his voice. He whispered fugitively, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯m not that powerful.¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡± Gu Feifei scorned. ¡°I didn¡¯t faint at all yesterday. I think we are the only two in the entire city who know what happened. The two wisps of ck aura from the Demon King¡¯s eyes entered your body. It¡¯s obvious something must be up between the two of you. Tell me quickly. Otherwise, for safety¡¯s sake, I can only kill you. That way, even if the soul of the Demon King is powerful, it¡¯ll still be finished!¡±

    Damn! Just what was Gu Feifei? She knew even that?!

    At this time, the voice of the Demon King sounded in Hong Dali¡¯s head. ¡°Now, do you know why I said she was dangerous? I cannot figure out the true identity of this girl. She has a great secret hidden within her. However, it looks like she is on good terms with you. Otherwise, she would not be asking you questions now. She would have killed you yesterday instead.¡±

    ¡°What do I do then?¡± Hong Dali asked the Demon King, ¡°Should I tell her?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling her,¡± said the Demon King. ¡°Since she knows what happened yesterday and yet did not take any action, that shows that she is curious. If you are honest, she won¡¯t do anything to you. Otherwise, I¡¯m not sure what will happen.¡±

    That made sense. Since she already knew what happened yesterday and did not take action, it naturally showed that although she was curious about the Demon King, she did not think it was anything serious. At least she did not consider him an enemy...

    ¡°The soul of the Demon King is indeed in my head.¡± Hong Dali whispered, ¡°I caught him, he¡¯s now my portable grandfather. You get what I mean.¡±

    ¡°You caught him?¡± Gu Feifei looked at Hong Dali with different eyes. ¡°It seems that I have underestimated you. I thought you were just the Chosen One, it looks like your level is higher than just the Chosen One.¡±

    She even knew that?

    Hong Dali was aghast. ¡°Who are you? I can¡¯t hide anything from you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Gu Feifei smiled and said, ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t do anything to you. Eh, tell me. What kind of agreement do you have with the Demon King? If he¡¯s willing to be your portable Grandfather, that means he will help you if you are in need. What can he do?¡±

    Gu Feifei was bing more and more mysterious. Hong Dali was a little confused about what she meant, but there was no need to conceal anything from her. He whispered, ¡°The Demon King can make demon artifacts. We can find materials for him to make them.¡±

    ¡°Make demon artifacts? This is a good ability.¡± Gu Feifei¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Demon artifacts are very valuable. I will sell them for you when they are made, and you can give me a share of the profits.¡±

    ¡°How are you still so short of money with your ability?¡± Hong Dali could not figure her out. ¡°You are unbelievably powerful, and you even know that my level is above that of a regr Chosen One. With your skills, you should have as much money as you want, right? Why are you so poor? Anyway, I have a lot of money. You can sell the demon artifacts after they are made, and you can have all the money from the sale!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Gu Feifei suddenly became angry. ¡°If I wanted all of it why would I be spending so much time and effort talking to you? Don¡¯t waste time. 20% for me, 80% for you. If you dare to give me a cent more, I will kill you!¡±

    Damn, he had never heard of anyone who minded taking too much. It was the first time he had seen someone like Gu Feifei who was worried about getting too much.

    ¡°Okay, 2:8 then.¡± Hong Dali mumbled. ¡°We¡¯ll split it however you wish.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better. Okay, we¡¯ll start right away, watch the show.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s agreement put Gu Feifei in an obviously good mood, and she made no further mention of what happened the day before. They started watching thepetition.

    Hong Dali asked the Demon King secretly, ¡°Demon King, who do you think Gu Feifei is? She knows a lot, is very strong, and even knows my level is above that of the Chosen One. Do you think she could be God¡¯s Chosen One?¡±

    This was very likely. No matter how they looked at it, Gu Feifei was more likely a God¡¯s Chosen One, but could there be two God¡¯s Chosen Ones in one universe?

    ¡°God¡¯s Chosen One? Unlikely.¡± The Demon King muttered to himself for a while, then said, ¡°But your words reminded me about something. By the way, what¡¯s the name of your God¡¯s Chosen One mark? Great Prodigal System?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes.¡± There was no need to hide this, anyway, the Demon King knew his identity. Hong Dali nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I suddenly thought of something.¡± The Demon King¡¯s voice said slowly, ¡°Tell me first, what is Gu Feifei¡¯s biggest defining characteristic?¡±

    ¡°Her most defining characteristic?¡± Hong Dali thought hard for a while, then said with certainty, ¡°In addition to being extremely powerful, her biggest characteristic is stinginess, not ordinary stinginess! She treated me to a meal only to buy me noodles! in noodles, no shredded meat allowed!¡±

    This was indeed Gu Feifei¡¯s defining characteristic...

    She was not ordinarily stingy!

    ¡°Hehe, that makes more sense.¡± Hearing what Hong Dali said, the Demon King said with more conviction, ¡°As for you, I might have made a mistake due to inexperience. To be exact, you are not God¡¯s Chosen One, you should be Devil¡¯s Chosen One.¡±

    ¡°Devil¡¯s Chosen One? What do you mean?¡± Hong Dali was shocked¡ªhis character was not like that of a demon at all! He was not a murderer!

    ¡°Where there is light, there is darkness, and when there¡¯s a God¡¯s Chosen One, there is naturally a Devil¡¯s Chosen One.¡± The Demon King said matter-of-factly, ¡°For example, if there is a Demon Dimension, there is naturally a Tao Dimension. We from the Demon Dimension have a huge advantage against your dimension, but against the priests from the Tao Dimension, we are extremely disadvantaged. The same is true of the Universe Master. Since there is a Universe Master, there must be a Universe Devil. By right, your mark of the Devil¡¯s Chosen One should be something that the Devil has made to distort humanity. It¡¯s just that your character is overly positive, that is why you were not affected.¡±

    That mattered too?

    Hong Dali was dumbfounded. ¡°Damn, there¡¯s such a thing? Quick, tell me more about it!¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start from the beginning.¡± The Demon Kingughed and said, ¡°After I rested yesterday, I secretlymunicated with your Great Prodigal System. Of course, there is nothing wrong with checking it out, it¡¯s your mark anyway. The Great Prodigal System chooses the person with the best personality, then gives you the best, leading you step by step toward evil. To me, money has no value, but to those in your dimension, it is of utmost importance. When you have money, you tend to develop darker tendencies associated with money. The purpose of the Great Prodigal System is to give you the best and seduce you toward depravity. But you are different. Animal¡¯s Best Friend, Nature¡¯s Best Friend, no one expected you to be kinder the richer you became. Even now, the Great Prodigal System does not know what to do with you...¡±

 Chapter 1125 - Miser System

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Miser System</h4>

    Thinking carefully, what the Demon King said made sense.

    At least in Hong Dali¡¯s impression, people were generally okay when they did not have money. Once they had money, most became evil. The dark side of all kinds of people could slowly be seen.

    However, it did not impact him much. It was a miracle!

    ¡°ording to this train of thought, this Gu Feifei could be the real God¡¯s Chosen One.¡± The Demon King said slowly, ¡°Her God¡¯s Chosen One¡¯s mark should be simr to yours. It should be some sort of system. Just that her System is theplete opposite of yours. Yours is the Great Prodigal System, hers would probably be the Miser System...¡±

    ¡°Pfft!¡± Hearing that, Hong Dali burst outughing.

    Forget about the Great Prodigal System, what the hell was a Miser System!? There was such a system?

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh. It¡¯spletely possible.¡± Although the Demon King wanted tough as well, he had to finish what he was saying. ¡°You should know that diligence and thrift are the favorites of God, that represents light. There are religious people where you¡¯re from as well, right? Have you ever seen any God that encourages people to waste?¡±

    Aye? That was true. No matter which God, they only seem to ask people to do good...

    ¡°Which is why this Miser System is likely to be Gu Feifei¡¯s God¡¯s Chosen One¡¯s mark.¡± The Demon King concluded. ¡°Her diligence and thrift, every amount she saves can be exchanged for some benefits. To be honest, I am envious of such a mark. The System is one of the most powerful types of marks. It can be upgraded, and there are a lot of things that can be exchanged. The effect is very strong. Unlike ordinary Chosen Ones like us, our mark is usually fixed. Although there is growth, there is a limit to it. God¡¯s Chosen Ones and Demon¡¯s Chosen Ones like you don¡¯t have this limit. It¡¯s powerful.¡±

    Aiyaya, you¡¯re making me embarrassed...

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right.¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Next, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°What else can you do?¡± The Demon King decisively reminded him. ¡°Thepetition is starting. Let¡¯s watch it first!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    Indeed, once the Demon King Polygal finished speaking, the Older Elder of the Fire Dragon race stood up and announced. ¡°This year¡¯s martial arts assembly between the Fire Dragons and the Divine College officially begins. During thepetition, the main focus is to exchange pointers. It is strictly forbidden to intentionally hurt one another. Offenders will be punished severely.¡±

    This was not the virtual world, after all. The purpose of the assembly was just actualbat experience. Hence, it was especially important to know how to control their strength.

    When the Old Elder finished his announcement, he looked at mentor Jynx, and Jynx nodded at him.

    With the agreement from both sides, the Old Elder cleared his throat and loudly dered, ¡°There are 88 contestants participating in this year¡¯s martial arts assembly. The contestants are to draw lots. Two contestants who draw the number one lots will begin first, and so forth. Everyone may begin now!¡±

    Generally speaking, there was not much difference between thesepetition rules. The students of the Divine College and young members of the Dragon race immediately ran to a wooden box in a corner to draw their lots. Hong Dali and Gu Feifei were thest. Hong Dali got number 40, and Gu Feifei got number 42.

    When everyone had drawn lots, the Older Elder said aloud, ¡°The martial arts assembly begins. Will the two contestants that drew number onee up please.¡±

    Among the two, Ye Fei, who was not very strong, represented the Divine College, and Andalista, a young dragon not well-known, represented the Dragon race.

    In an exchange like this, it was naturally exciting to watch the stronger party crush the weaker party. But for such an assembly, it was better for both parties to be on par in terms of strength.

    Both parties shook hands politely and got ready to attack.

    Students of the Divine College were not very different from ordinary people when they were in the college grounds due to the attributepression force field, but that was not the case here. Hong Dali belonged to the physical training faculty. His ssmates were naturally a bunch with strong attributes. The Dragon race mainly focused on their physical fitness. Hence, in this fight, both parties were not willing to give in to the other, neither side had the better of the other. Endless rumblings could be heard and the scene was rather shocking.

    ¡°Limitless Divine Punch!¡±¡±Dragon w!¡±

    Both of them exhibited their best skills.

    There was a loud bang, and the air above the ground was disturbed. Their first collision caused an obvious shockwave. Both of them moved back three steps at the same time. However, Andalista was a member of the Dragon race, after all, and his physical strength was much stronger than humans. He soon recovered from the shock and took the opportunity to kick the other party to the ground.

    ¡°Andalista wins!¡± Those from the Dragon race pped and cheered. Although this was considered a lower-end game, it was still good to win.

    ¡°It was a good fight!¡± Andalista wrapped his hand around his fist and bowed politely.

    ¡°Thank you for showing mercy.¡± Although he lost, Ye Fei had gained something from the experience. That was howpeting was like, no matter who won, both parties would gain a little something from the experience.

    Ye Fei returned to his ssmates and everyone surrounded him. ¡°How is it? Is the Dragon race very strong?¡±¡±I¡¯ve never fought with the Dragon race before, is their strength their advantage?¡± Mentor Jynx asked too, ¡°How is it? Did you learn anything?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did.¡± Ye Fei nodded. ¡°There are all kinds of enemies in the universe. The Dragon race are indeed the top three in terms of strength. My move would have caused some injuries if it were someone else. He actually recovered so quickly from it and attacked me. I think I might have been a little too arrogant previously.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. That¡¯s good.¡± Jynx smiled as he cheered Ye Fei on. ¡°Good job. Train harder when we return. At our Physical Training Faculty, our strength is our forte. So is the case for the Dragon race. This assembly is beneficial to all of us.¡±

    Soon, it was time for the next pair of contestants. Thepetition proceeded very quickly and the results were out in five minutes. This time, the Divine College representative won.

    Typically, the martial arts assembly had always been mutually beneficial. The Elders had also considered the gap between both sides when choosing the candidates. Otherwise, it would be meaningless to any party topletely crush the other.

    The game progressed match by match, and at this moment, on a seat in the distance, Hua Yueling, who had disguised herself, was sitting in the middle of the crowd. She watched thepetition quietly without exposing her presence.

    ¡°The strength of the Dragon race is between First Order and Second Order Star Sector-level. The stronger ones are about Fourth Order.¡± Hua Yueling could tell the ability of the contestants just by looking at them. She nodded. ¡°The Dragon race is good at keeping promises. Since they have agreed to be on friendly terms with human beings, they are much gentler at times like this. I wonder what number my sweetheart drew. It will be fun to watch when it¡¯s his turn, hehe.¡±

    She smiled, then looked at Gu Feifei who was beside Hong Dali and nodded again. ¡°Gu Feifei and Hong Dali get along well. It will be beneficial for Dali to be close to Gu Feifei.¡±

    ...

    As the gamepetition steadily, a spacecraft flew into the atmosphere of the Fiery Star.

    After entering the Fiery Star¡¯s atmosphere, the spacecraft stopped near the Fiery Abyss and a young man slowly walked out of it.

    Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, Kong.

    As soon as he got off the spacecraft, he looked in the direction of Fiery Abyss and murmured. ¡°That¡¯s where Gu Feifei and Hong Dali are? This is an interesting ce. I shall see what they are doing.¡±

    As he approached the Fiery Abyss, just as he entered the city, he saw several young people of the Dragon race heading to the west of the city. As they walked they discussed. ¡°The martial arts assembly has begun. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±¡±That¡¯s right. I heard the Physical Training Faculty from the Divine college is here this time. They major in physical attributes, which is simr to ours. It should be interesting.¡±¡±Hurry up, let¡¯s go. It has started!¡±

    ¡°Martial arts assembly? This is interesting.¡± The corner of Kong¡¯s mouth turned up slightly as he smiled and nodded.

    He had nothing against Gu Feifei and Hong Dali. All he was after was to improve himself through exchanging pointers. In this way, he would have a greater chance of surviving the Shuraba in the future. Hence, he definitely had to take a look at this martial arts assembly.

    Kong followed the crowd into the arena and immediately became interested when he saw the progressing matches. ¡°Haha, not bad, not bad. I¡¯m in luck. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a scene once I arrived. En, dragons and humans, good opponents!¡±

    Kong¡¯s arrival soon got Hua Yueling¡¯s attention. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, Kong? Why is he here?¡±

    When Kong arrived at Shenglong Star, the dean had sent the information to major families. Hua Yueling, who was already very concerned about Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, even read through the information in detail.

    Hence, as soon as Kong arrived, Hua Yueling put all her attention on him.

    And at this time, the Old Elder announced the next pair of contestants. ¡°The 12th pair of contestants, Liu Shengwen from the Divine College, against Hirta.¡±

    Hirta was a seed yer among the Dragon race. Many stronger ones among the Dragon race had their eyes on him.

    In contrast, it would not be easy for Liu Shengwen from the Divine College¡ªalthough he was not weak, but against Hirta, the difference was obvious.

    Both contestants stood on the arena and bowed to each other with their hands around their fists. ¡°Please look out for me.¡±

    Just as they prepared to attack, a young voice could be heard. ¡°Martial arts assembly, very interesting. I wonder if I can join?¡±

    Someone actually wanted to participate now?

    Everyone turned around to see a young man. His dressing was casual and one could not sense any strong aura from him. But he just stood there, giving the impression that he was not as simple as he seemed.

    ¡°En? Who are you?¡± The Old Elder frowned as he looked at Kong. He asked, ¡°Young man, are you sure you want to participate in this martial arts assembly? We have finished drawing lots. Although you are very wee to exchange pointers with us, it won¡¯t be easy to arrange an opponent for you.¡±

    Martial arts assembly, an assembly for the Dragon race and humans to exchange pointers. It had always been one-to-one matches. Now that there was one extra person, it was not impossible for him to follow the rules and join in the match, the important thing was finding him an opponent.

    ¡°En, that¡¯s no problem.¡± Kong smiled. ¡°Just both of them, together.¡±

 Chapter 1126 - Handicapped

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Handicapped</h4>

    Hearing that, everyone in the room was shocked. This young man actually asked two people to be his opponents?!

    ¡°Who is this person? He¡¯s so arrogant?! Hirta is a seed yer among the youth of the Fire Dragon race. No matter how powerful that human is, two at a time is no joke!¡± ¡°Does he think he is a legendary warrior? Two at a time?¡± ¡°Too arrogant. This person is really too arrogant!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates whispered among themselves. Hong Dali asked Gu Feifei, ¡°Feifei, who is this guy? He¡¯s so arrogant?¡± Well, Hong Dali had seen more than his share of arrogant people, so he was not impressed. Most importantly, people who were arrogant in front of him rarely came to a good end...

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, I guess.¡± Gu Feifei curled her lip. ¡°It¡¯s normal for people to be arrogant when they are skilled. However, I have not heard of any Heaven¡¯s Chosen One in Shenglong Astral. Wait, let me take a look.¡± As she spoke, she took out a miniputer and, after a short inquiry, said, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s from Theron Astral. He¡¯s supposed to visit us two dayster. It seems he came early. The dean said that he¡¯s verypetitive, but his character is average. Okay, I¡¯ll spare him if I canter.¡±

    Look at her tone, I will spare himter...

    The Big Sister was simply amazingly powerful and domineering!

    ¡°Oh, no need for that as long as he¡¯s not here to create trouble on purpose.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Just act ordinglyter, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Of course, Hong Dali and Gu Feifei both had their own thinking, but Elder Anubreta of the Dragon race was furious.

    ¡°Arrogance!¡± Even he, who was usually amiable towards humans, frowned. He said coldly, ¡°No one can trample on the dignity of the Dragon race! Young man, tell us your name!¡± He was the Old Elder, after all, and his voice carried with it the dominance of a dragon¡¯s aura. His voice reverberated, and the more timid people were so scared their legs turned to jelly.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, Kong,¡± Kong replied evenly. ¡°Is that enough?¡±

    Heaven¡¯s Chosen One! This young man was Heaven¡¯s Chosen One!

    Everyone gasped!

    Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, the highest-level being in the universe. His status was above all and his origins a mystery. This was not important. What was important was that Heaven¡¯s Chosen One was extremely powerful! He was powerful beyond belief!

    ¡°So it¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Chosen One.¡± When he heard that the man in front of him was Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, Old Elder suppressed his anger and nodded. ¡°In that case, I can ede to your request. Hirta, prepare to meet Heaven¡¯s Chosen One¡¯s challenge!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Upon finding out that this man in front of him was Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, Hirta¡¯s expression grew intense.

    On the spectator stand, Ammutista stared intently at the Heaven¡¯s Chosen One and said in a low voice, ¡°Son, pay attention to his attacks. Every Heaven¡¯s Chosen One is immensely powerful, and it¡¯s extremely rare to see them in action. Our luck is really good today, we actually get to see one.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Lethionsta nodded and said, ¡°Father, how powerful do you think this Heaven¡¯s Chosen One is?

    ¡°ording to human standards, at least Fifth Order Star Sector-level. Whether or not he¡¯s at the peak of the level is unclear.¡± Ammutista had a very high opinion of Heaven¡¯s Chosen One.

    While they were talking, the two in the arena got ready to fight.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, do not think I will go easy on you because of your identity.¡± Hirta looked at Kong and said gravely, ¡°The dignity of our Dragon race is not something you can challenge on a whim!¡±

    Kong did not respond. He simply said tly, ¡°Are you done talking? Start!¡±

    ¡°Human, support me!¡± Fury shed in Hirta¡¯s eyes. Hisrge body dashed out at lightning speed and in the blink of an eye, he stood in front of Kong. His muscles expanded. At the same time, his original opponent, Liu Shengwen, moved to support him. His body exuded an aura of dark energy. Both of them attacked in unison with one on the left and the other on the right!

    ¡°Dragon Strike!¡± ¡°Dark Energy Strengthen!¡±

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The air seemed to pulsate with their attacks. The fierce heatwave rolled relentlessly towards Kong.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Kong¡¯s pupils immediately rotated and his body instantly transformed. The one on the left was shrouded in dark energy and his fist flew toward Liu Shengwen in a punch. The muscles of the one on the right expanded like Hirta, and his fist met Hirta¡¯s head-on.

    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±

    Two dull sounds were heard. Attacks were parried with simr moves. Kong remained unmoving, while Hirta and Liu Shengwen felt a strong force on their bodies. Their bodies flew backward involuntarily and they both spit out fresh blood while in the air. They had been blown backward by Kong, who used the exact same attack they had used.

    Everyone was stunned.

    What was happening? It was understandable that Kong could use Liu Shengwen¡¯s Dark Energy Strengthen, but he could even use the Dragon race¡¯s Physical Body Strengthen?!

    ¡°Kong is indeed Heaven¡¯s Chosen One. He is very powerful!¡± Ammutista said gravely, ¡°He is able topletely imitate his opponent¡¯s skills. That coupled with his extremely high physical attributes means that any opponent who faces him will be at a great disadvantage. The Heaven¡¯s Chosen One indeed lives up to his fame.¡±

    What did it mean to be able to perfectly imitate your opponent¡¯s skills? As long as one¡¯s basic attributes were lower, they would lose.

    By showing just one skill, Kong had everyone looking at him with new eyes.

    Heaven¡¯s Chosen one was really powerful!

    ¡°Do we continue fighting?¡± Kong remained expressionless. He looked at the Old Elder. ¡°Otherwise, I have to get down to official business.¡±

    Kong was here on official business? What kind of official business did he have here?

    ¡°You mean...¡± Old Elder did not understand Kong¡¯s intentions. He was unsure as to why this Heaven¡¯s Chosen One or any of the other Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones woulde here.

    ¡°Who are Hong Dali and Gu Feifei? Are you here?¡± Kong looked toward Hong Dali and said loudly, ¡°I came here today because I heard that you two are very strong, so I came to challenge you. If you are here,e down.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really here for my little sweetheart!¡± Hua Yueling stared at Kong. She said darkly, ¡°If you hurt even one of my sweetheart¡¯s hair, I will give everything to kill you!¡±

    Kong was here to look for people? He wanted to challenge Hong Dali and Gu Feifei?

    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the two.

    ¡°This guy is here for us.¡± Hong Dali nced at Gu Feifei. He suddenly felt likeughing. A Heaven¡¯s Chosen One hade to challenge a God¡¯s Chosen One and a Devil¡¯s Chosen One. What was this? This was fearlessly asking to be beaten up!

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go down and break his neck.¡± Gu Feifei stood up. ¡°I hate people who challenge me just because they are bored.¡±

    Hong Dali was not at all surprised that she would say something like that. However, it was obvious that he had other ns...

    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, Feifei. Listen to me after we go down. Hehe, I think this will be fun.¡± Hong Dali finally stood up and headed down with Gu Feifei in tow. ¡°Be sure to listen to me, let us put on a good show!¡±

    Soon, the two arrived at the arena. At this time, everyone in the audience was holding their breath. Gu Feifei was the legendary undisputed number one in the Divine College and Hong Dali was a newly emerged star. Would Kong be able to win against both of them?

    ¡°Your name is Kong?¡± Hong Dali stood in front of Kong and asked curiously, ¡°Why did youe here? This is a great distance to travel, your spirit is praiseworthy.¡±

    En, this sentence was heartfelt.

    ¡°Someone told me that you and Gu Feifei are the two most powerful people in the Divine College,¡± said Kong without reservation. ¡°So, I came to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Which bastard set me up?!¡± Hong Dali immediately stamped his foot angrily. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal! Not a master! Can you not look for me if you want to fight?! Compared with my ssmates, I¡¯m just a handicap! I¡¯m the most handicapped among the handicapped whenpared to you, a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One! Why do you have to fight with me! I refuse! I refuse!¡±

    As he spoke, he just sat right down on the ground. ¡°Come on, fight if you want, I won¡¯t fight back! There¡¯s only one way for a prodigal to solve a problem, that is to spend money! If I can¡¯t solve a problem with money, I can only wait for death!¡±

    Everyone was dumbstruck! Hong Dali did not even dare to fight him?

    ¡°Wha¡ª¡± Lethionsta burst outughing and said, ¡°Why is there an idiot who does not even dare fight here?¡±

    At this time, Gu Feifei also sat down. ¡°Okay, if Dali is not fighting you, neither am I. Take it as I admit defeat. You can go do whatever you want, I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±

    ¡°You!¡± Kong took a step back furiously and said, ¡°In the face of my challenge, how dare you give up directly?!¡±

    This time, Hong Dali simplyid on the ground and rolled overfortably. ¡°It¡¯s not a disgrace to admit defeat if I can¡¯t defeat you in a fight. We have nothing against each other. You have been used as an executioner by others and yet you¡¯re so happy. If I were you, I would fly back and beat whoever yed me for a fool!¡±

    Kong furrowed his brows and frowned.

    He hade here in a hurry and had only done a simple check on Gu Feifei and Hong Dali. He had also watched a video of Hong Dali¡¯s fight with Bei Yuanqing¡ªthere was naturally surveince in the ssroom.

    When he was watching, he realized that Hong Dali seemed to be very powerful, but not as strong as he thought. As for Gu Feifei, no one at the Divine College had managed to really force her hand yet, so there were no videos of her.

    This led to an interesting phenomenon¡ªKong thought that Gu Feifei and Hong Dali may be powerful, but not that powerful. Now that they had straight out surrendered, he believed them...

    ¡°Well, since you admit defeat, I will not force you to fight.¡± Kong turned around and left¡ªhe had challenged both of them to improve himself. Since both of them had admitted defeat, he had no reason to insist that they fight him, right? As he walked away, he said, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll go back now.¡±

    He left once he finished speaking, and in the blink of an eye, was far away. Soon, he could no longer be seen...

 Chapter 1127 - Cutie Ke Had a Breakthrough!

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Cutie Ke Had a Breakthrough!</h4>

    After Kong left, the entire arena was quiet for a while. Then, the cepletely erupted!

    ¡°What happened? It¡¯s understandable for Hong Dali to surrender without a fight. But Gu Feifei did so as well? How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Gu Feifei is undoubtedly the strongest warrior in the entire Divine College. Could she have realized that Kong is stronger than her and held back from fighting?¡±

    ¡°Who knows. This is so strange! I feel like there must be some other reasons behind this.¡±

    The rest were still discussing, but Hua Yueling was satisfied and smiled. She said to herself, ¡°This little rascal, he¡¯s so good at acting. He can aplish great things. Haha!¡±

    On the other side, Ammutista of the Fire Dragon race squinted his eyes and said, ¡°My child, do you see this Hong Dali? He¡¯s calm when he¡¯s under pressure. He understands how to avoid risks without getting impulsive. He¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Father, what you¡¯re saying is that him surrendering is a good choice?¡± Lethionsta asked curiously, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You must understand that the best choice sometimes is to avoid countless battles.¡± Ammutista smiled and said, ¡°If you ept all challenges without consideration, you will get to gloat if you win, and sulk if you lose. Those are the actions of impulsive idiots, not smart people. Have you not realized that this Kong came at a weird timing?¡±

    ¡°Hm, judging from what he said, did someone direct him here on purpose?¡± Lethionsta soon understood.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He was used as a gun, haha.¡±

    ...

    Inside the arena, Hong Dali smiled as he sat on the ground. He did not look upset at all about the surrender. Instead, he looked quite happy.

    ¡°Dali, I never knew that you¡¯re so good at acting.¡± Gu Feifei smiled and said, ¡°Tell me, how did you n this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± This was no secret, so Hong Dali said, ¡°This Chosen One, Kong, was obviously guided here by someone purposely. The only one stupid enough to ask him to challenge us is that idiot Bei Yuanqing. Nobody else will point me out specifically. Furthermore, judging by what this Kong said, he¡¯s obviously a fighting fanatic. If you really fight him, he will continue to pester you even if you win. If you lose, that¡¯s making yourself upset for no reason. Hence, the best choice is to avoid fighting altogether.¡±

    ¡°True.¡± Gu Feifei nodded and said, ¡°We just pretend to surrender because he¡¯s too strong. Since he came all the way only to realize that he¡¯s been fooled, he¡¯ll hold Bei Yuanqing ountable after returning. It¡¯s not a good feeling to be used as a gun. That will be fun to watch, haha!¡±

    Did winning or losing matter? No, the best choice was to reveal Bei Yuanqing¡¯s schemes to Kong, so that he would realize that he was merely utilized as a pawn. Obviously, the Bei Family would have a lot to deal with now...

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back first. Stop sitting here, the ground is quite cold.¡± Hong Dali patted his butt and stood up. ¡°Right, are you still attending the matches after this? I find them quite boring...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t go. Stocks are still more fun.¡± Trading stocks was addictive, especially as a banker. Hence, Gu Feifei was looking forward to continuing trading in the other dimension...

    Once the two of them returned to their seats, the other students were not too surprised about theck of confrontation between them and Kong.

    After all, Gu Feifei¡¯s reputation was not fabricated. No matter how powerful Kong was, he would not be able to defeat Gu Feifei. At the same time, it would not be wise to fight the Chosen One, as nobody liked trouble.

    ¡°Alright, since that episode is settled, the martial arts assembly shall continue.¡± The Chosen One, Kong¡¯s interruption was not too severe. Hence, the Old Elder announced that the assembly would continue.

    The participants resumed their battles below. However, the number one genius of the younger generation of Fire Dragons, Krishnata, stared at Hong Dali with an interested gaze.

    She did not understand why Hong Dali and Gu Feifei chose not to fight. Obviously, it would not be difficult for Gu Feifei to defeat Kong.

    However, both of them refrained from striking. This made Cutie Ke very confused.

    After pondering about that for a long time, Cutie Ke finally made sense of the entire situation. This revtion instantly elevated her mentality greatly!

    ¡°Power isn¡¯t absolute. Intelligence is just as important. We can¡¯t be impulsive. If there¡¯s a smarter, better solution, don¡¯t resolve things with force.¡± Cutie Ke mumbled. ¡°I got it, I understand now! Hehe, I learned so much from Dali today!¡±

    Thinking up to this point, she suddenly stood up. Her whole body emitted a mesmerizing soft glow.

    ¡°This... this is...¡± Cutie Ke¡¯s actions instantly attracted the Old Elder¡¯s attention. He waspletely stunned. ¡°She had a breakthrough? This kid, haha, no wonder she¡¯s the rare genius in our Fire Dragon race. She had a breakthrough under such circumstances. Amazing, impressive!¡±

    ¡°Krishnata had a breakthrough!¡± Ammutista suddenly stood up. ¡°Amazing! This child can even have a breakthrough at a ce like this. Impressive, indeed! Hurry, my child, go, go challenge her! This is a rare opportunity, don¡¯t miss it!¡±

    After a breakthrough, most would have the urge to fight someone. However, this was also the best time to see how they achieved the breakthrough. If they had the chance topletely digest the new information, it would be difficult to decipher how they achieved the process.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Lethionsta instantly jumped into the arena and shouted towards Cutie Ke. ¡°Cutie Ke, I want to challenge you!¡±

    Another young dragon warrior, Leslieta, also looked towards Cutie Ke. ¡°Cutie Ke, hurry ande on down so we can see what level you¡¯re at now!¡±

    Cutie Ke¡¯s breakthrough at this juncture attracted everyone¡¯s curiosity. Hong Dali smiled and waved at her. ¡°Cutie, congrats, you had a breakthrough! Remember to treat us to some good food when we get back, haha!¡±

    It was a casual congrattion from him. However, Cutie Ke very formally bowed towards Hong Dali and smiled. ¡°Dali, thank you. Without you, it would¡¯ve been impossible for me to achieve the breakthrough.¡±

    Eh? What does that mean? I didn¡¯t do anything, right?

    Maybe I got a new ability. Whoever I look at will get a breakthrough?

    As everyone was feeling curious, Cutie Ke jumped lightly and smoothly entered the battlefield. She smiled at Lethionsta and Leslieta, then cupped her fists. ¡°Thank you for training with me, I will try my best.¡±

    As the number one genius of the Fire Dragon race, although Cutie Ke looked cute, she was definitely no weakling. Lethionsta and Leslieta nodded seriously and said in unison, ¡°Be careful!¡±

    Although Lethionsta and Leslieta had a hard time seeing eye to eye, they were indeed both rather powerful.

    When they fought in battles together, the result was often great.

    At this time, everyone in the audience was staring at the three dragons on the battlefield. They were curious about how much Cutie Ke had improved because of her recent breakthrough.

    After all, it was not easy for dragons to achieve breakthroughs.

    ¡°Make your moves.¡± Cutie Ke nodded at the two of them. Then, she settled into a casual stance.

    Lethionsta and Leslieta did not dare to underestimate the number one female genius of their generation. Their muscles instantly expanded. This was the Dragon race¡¯s unique battle style that allowed them to ess the hidden energy in their bodies.

    However, Cutie Ke still had no reaction. Instead, she only waited for their strikes.

    Ammutista and the Old Elder both held their breaths. They wanted to see the level Cutie Ke was currently on after the breakthrough.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± At this time, Lethionsta and Leslieta both rushed towards Cutie Ke. Strong winds were created as they wrung their fists at Cutie Ke from both left and right.

    For the internal fights amongst the Dragon race, moves like Dragon Breath and Dragon Fire were not typically used. After all, everyone possessed these skills. Hence,petitions usually focused on body attributes.

    However, today was obviously very different¡ªCutie Ke¡¯s breakthrough was not reflected through her body attributes!

    While facing their attacks, Cutie Ke somehow managed to start pacing around. She moved like a butterfly, rxed and confident. Although Lethionsta and Leslieta¡¯s attacks were extremely ferocious, they could not even graze the corner of her clothes.

    As she paced around, she could asionally spot a weakness and throw a punch. However, one of them would immediately block the strike andunch a counter-attack. However, Cutie Ke would have disappeared from that spot, and all that was left there was her shadow.

    After a while, Cutie Ke suddenly achieved some revtion. She moved away and smiled. ¡°I understand now!¡±

    She went on the offensive this time. However, things were very different now.

    Cutie Ke¡¯s actions were not too fast. Her punches were not too powerful either. However, all of her strikes were urate and on-target. Within a few moments, Lethionsta and Leslieta each took over thirty punches.

    Cutie Ke was merciful and did not utilize her full strength. Otherwise, these two would definitely be lying down now.

    ¡°Impressive!¡± Ammutista suddenly stood up! Cutie Ke was really not moving at a face pace. He managed to capture her every move. However, all her evasions were pinpoint urate, barely enough to dodge the strikes. Then, her counter-attack was perfect. She threw thirty-one punches, andnded all thirty-one of them!

    ¡°Can this be the fabled Breeze-ss Body Movement?¡± The Old Elder was stunned too.

    The Dragon race was always known for its wildness and boldness. They relied on their body attributes, talent, and raw power. Rarely did they rely on their body movement skills and levels. However, this Cutie Ke somehow understood this fabled Breeze-ss Body Movement skill?

 Chapter 1128 - Big Haul

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Big Haul</h4>

    ¡°Cutie Ke is pretty impressive, she managed to understand this Breeze-ss Body Movement skill by herself.¡± On the stands, Gu Feifei offered herpliments.

    ¡°Breeze-ss Body Movement? What¡¯s that?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously.

    ¡°One of the levels of Body Movement skills as summarized by the martial arts founders.¡± Gu Feifei exined. ¡°The first level is called Hurricane-ss. It means that your movement is rapid and lightning-quick. Those on this level are known for their speed. Most of the warriors we meet usually are on this level.¡±

    ¡°Hm, what about the second level?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°The second level is the Breeze-ss Body Movement.¡± Gu Feifei smiled and said, ¡°It means that the warrior moves past you like a gentle breeze. Even though he may not appear that quick, you won¡¯t be able to touch him. On the other hand, he will be able to touch you.¡±

    That was easy to understand.

    You could only ept being blown at by the breeze. However, you would never be able to actually catch it.

    ¡°The third level is called Windless-ss.¡± Gu Feifei continued, ¡°Windless also means that they are everywhere at once. Wind is the movement of air. You can still track the direction of the airflow if there is movement. However, at the Windless-ss, they are seriously impressive. Air stays still for them, yet they are everywhere at once. At this level, they can attack you from any direction, but you won¡¯t even know their location at all.¡±

    What the heck, so terrifying!

    Hong Dali felt chills down his spine. The previous two levels were still fine. However, wasn¡¯t the third level basically invincible? Was there even anyone at this level?

    ¡°Feifei,¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°do you know who has reached this level? Have you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m close, but not yet.¡± Gu Feifei shook her head. ¡°I can only be considered Breeze-ss for now. I know that the head of the Hong Family, or your great-grandfather, is also close to the Windless-ss. The heads of the Bei and Zhu families should be close as well. The others are quite far away. Oh right, that old Dean of our Divine College is close too.¡±

    Damn. Hong Dali finally understood how powerful Gu Feifei was. No wonder she could grab Bei Yuanqing by the head, and he dared not retaliate. They were onpletely different levels, alright?!

    Of course, quite a number of people knew about these three levels. When they saw that Cutie Ke had a breakthrough, they instantly cheered. ¡°Cutie Ke, amazing! You had a breakthrough in your body movement skills. Good job!¡±

    ¡°Impressive!¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    Everyone here was either part of the Dragon race or the Shenglong Royal Family. They had all seen the universe, as well as the geniuses. They were even sitting next to the undisputed strongest Big Sister of the Divine College, Gu Feifei. However, this Cutie Ke indeed exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Haha, Cutie Ke, congrattions!¡± Lethionsta and Leslieta cupped their fists at the same time. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to have a breakthrough to the Breeze-ss Body Movement. You are amazing!¡±

    It was not that rare for humans to have breakthroughs in terms of their body movement skills. However, that was nearly impossible for dragons.

    It was the same reason why super muscr men were rarely agile like monkeys.

    ¡°Hehe, my luck is good.¡± Cutie Ke smiled. She still wanted more. ¡°How about we call a few more down to practice?¡±

    This was a rare opportunity. Lethionsta and Leslieta instantly nodded in agreement and shouted at the audience. ¡°Fadalista, Hirta,e down now for a few rounds!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Two shadows rushed down. They were the two other geniuses of this generation. Since they knew that Cutie Ke had a breakthrough in the Breeze-ss Body Movement skills, they brought their weapons along.

    One longsword and one heavy metal spear, as well as a pair of giant metal hammers each over a thousand kilograms.

    Lethionsta was the strongest here, so he went with his fists. Leslieta was the most agile, so he chose the longsword. Fadalista used the spear for the support role, and Hirta chose the hammers to impose pressure.

    The weapons each had their uses. Although the Dragon race rarely relied on weapons, these things did not need much coordination to be effective when used together.

    However, Cutie Ke was not worried at all about such a lineup. She smiled and joined the battle without saying a word.

    Lethionsta used his fists and was the first to attack. The other three nked to create pressure on Cutie Ke.

    At first, these five people were caught in a wild fight. There was no coordination as they all started their individual attacks. Cutie Ke was not familiar with her Breeze-ss Body Movement as well. Hence, it was tiring for her to take them on.

    However, Lethionsta and the rest soon caught on. Hirta was responsible for the main attacks with her giant hammers. Leslieta provided cover with his longsword, while Lethionsta¡¯s fists were used for additional firepower. Fadalista circled around with the spear to seek an opening.

    This made Cutie Ke¡¯s evasions much more difficult, as she felt an increased pressure.

    Luckily, this was an internal fight amongst the Dragon race. Nobody looked to kill. Hence, there was enough reaction time left for everyone in the fight.

    After a few dozen rounds, Cutie Ke¡¯s movements became much more fluid. She had a much easier time evading attacks.

    She recalled Hong Dali¡¯s method when facing Kong. He did not choose to fight fire with fire. Instead, he utilized his intelligence. After another few rounds, Cutie Ke suddenly smiled and employed a cheap shot in front of Lethionsta. As heid a punch, Cutie Ke guided his fist to the right, where Leslieta was aiming with his longsword. As Leslieta saw Cutie Ke disappear, he realized that he was going to impale Lethionsta if he continued moving. Hence, he quickly withdrew his attack.

    However, Cutie Ke made her next move. She directed Leslieta¡¯s longsword towards Hirta¡¯s double hammers. With a loud sound, the sword and hammer shed together. The longsword was instantly pulverized. By then, Cutie Ke went behind Fadalista and pushed him forward. Just like that, Fadalista fell onto Lethionsta. The two of them fell to the ground as they hugged each other.

    Hirta had no time to react. Cutie Ke grabbed Fadalista¡¯s spear and faked Hirta out. As Hirta prepared to defend himself, he suddenly felt his hands go numb. Cutie Ke stole his metal hammers and spun them around like toys.

    In the blink of an eye, thebined attacks from all four of them were resolved just like that.

    The entire ce was silent. Nobody could believe what they saw. Although none of the five people actually utilized their ultimate moves just now, the whole process was still mesmerizing.

    After half a minute, everyone finally stood up and gave Cutie Ke an extremely loud round of apuse. Countless young members of the Dragon race even shouted, ¡°Cutie Ke, good job! You¡¯re so amazing! I love you!¡±

    ¡°Cutie Ke, you¡¯re the best! Those moves just now were perfect. Stunning!¡±

    Even the Old Elder was stunned.

    ¡°Cutie Ke¡¯s moves were impressive.¡± Gu Feifei nodded and eximed. ¡°That¡¯s a lot better than the normal Breeze-ss Body Movement.¡±

    As everyoneplimented Cutie Ke on her huge improvement, she suddenly turned around and smiled sweetly at Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, thank you! What I¡¯ve realized just now is even more powerful than what I imagined! Hehe! I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when we go back!¡±

    Hong Dali was confused and touched his nose. He wondered. ¡°I didn¡¯t even do anything. Why do you have to thank me?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just have to thank you!¡± Cutie Ke was obviously in a good mood as she smiled.

    ¡°Cutie Ke, your body movement is so impressive.¡± Lethionsta and the rest walked forward and congratted her. ¡°Although we used to fall behind you, it was not as obvious as this. Looks like the gap between us has grown a lot wider. We have to train hard too after we go back. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be left behind by you.¡±

    Leslieta nodded in agreement. Then, he looked at Hong Dali in the audience and humphed. ¡°However, no matter how you got your breakthrough, you¡¯re still a dragon. You¡¯re not allowed to fall for that human Hong Dali! Even if you want to find a partner, you can only do so within the Dragon race!¡±

    The other three people nodded ferociously.

    Cutie Ke was not only talented but also pretty and cute. She was the perfectpanion for countless young Fire Dragons. Hence, they all looked at Cutie Ke like a priceless piece of jade. If Cutie Ke fell in love with this human Hong Dali, they would probably all rage...

    ¡°How... how can I fall for Hong Dali?¡± Cutie Ke blushed. ¡°Stop talking! You keep saying this rubbish.¡± As she said that, she returned to the audience. The four of them were left there looking at one another. Nobody was sure of what Cutie Ke was thinking.

    When Hua Yueling saw Cutie Ke return to the audience, she smiled and said to herself, ¡°Seems like my little sweetheart has gotten a big haul again from this trip. The Chosen One, Kong, will definitely hold Bei Yuanqing responsible when he gets back. Furthermore, with such strongpanions like Krishnata and Gu Feifei, his future seems veryfortable, haha.¡±

    Hua Yueling came because she was worried that Hong Dali would be in danger of the assassin Bei Shihui. However, she was much more rxed now that she saw how close Hong Dali was with Gu Feifei and Krishnata.

    Just then, a huge noise was heard. It came from somece within the Fiery Abyss!

    ¡°Boom¡ª!!!¡± A giant explosion was heard from a hotel. Then, a shadow was catapulted from the smoke. He was in the air for over thousands of meters and was thrown straight towards the arena.

    ¡°Boommmm¡ª¡± He destroyed countless buildings along the way. When he finally dropped into the arena, he continued rolling on the ground for a few hundred meters.

 Chapter 1129 - Draw Two Buns!

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Draw Two Buns!</h4>

    This man was dressed in blue armor. He was Hong Binhao, one of the people from the Hong Family sent by Hua Yueling to protect Hong Dali secretly!

    This was a very sudden event. Nobody had the chance to react yet. Hua Yueling immediately hid. She chose to wait and see what would happen!

    Just then, a shadow rushed over from the other side of the Fiery Abyss. It was Hong Weicheng, the other young warrior from the Hong Family tasked to protect Hong Dali!

    ¡°Binhao, what happened to you?¡± Hong Weicheng immediately helped Hong Binhao up. Although they had their quarrels and fights within the family, they were naturally allies when it came tomon enemies like this. Hong Weicheng hurriedly asked, ¡°Can you still talk? Who was it?¡±

    Hong Binhao was a Fourth Order Star Sector-level warrior, after all. Although he was injured heavily, his life was not in danger. He opened his mouth with difficulty and said, ¡°It¡¯s Bei Shihui from the Bei Family! Be careful!¡±

    ¡°As expected!¡± Hong Weicheng gritted his teeth angrily. ¡°I knew that he wasing, I just didn¡¯t expect him to dare make a move so quickly!¡±

    As Hong Weicheng was lying down in the Dragon race¡¯s arena, Bei Shihui would never dare toe to finish him off here. Hence, Hong Weicheng rushed towards the direction where Hong Binhao was previously. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll get revenge for you!¡± He instantly disappeared.

    ¡°Still too impulsive.¡± Hua Yueling looked at Hong Weicheng as he left and shook her head. ¡°However, this is normal behavior. If he doesn¡¯t get rid of Bei Shihui, he won¡¯t be able to rest easy. It¡¯s just that it won¡¯t be easy for him to find Bei Shihui with the Transformation Soul Stone.¡±

    After that whole debacle, everyone came forward. Hong Dali was in front and reached Hong Binhao first. ¡°Are you part of the Hong Family?¡±

    Since this person was probably someone his great-grandmother, Hua Yueling, assigned to protect him, Hong Dali was deeply concerned.

    ¡°Young Master Dali, be careful.¡± Hong Binhao hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to me. That Bei Shihui might approach you!¡±

    Bei Shihui¡¯s Transformation Soul Stone allowed him to turn into any form. He got to ambush Hong Binhao sessfully by transforming into a strand of hair. Now that Hong Dali was making contact with him, only God knew whether Bei Shihui was nearby. If he managed to cling onto Hong Dali, the consequences would be dire.

    ¡°Oh no, sweetheart is going up to him!¡± Hua Yueling was nervous. She nned for Bei Shihui to attack the ones protecting Hong Dali first. However, now that Hong Binhao was heavily injured, if Bei Shihui found a way to get up close to Hong Dali...

    However, it was toote.

    Bei Shihui had that exact n. Once he sessfully ambushed Hong Binhao, he immediately transformed into a small piece of ma and attached himself to Hong Binhao¡¯s metal armor. Once Hong Binhaonded, he immediately left his armor and stayed on the ground, awaiting his opportunity.

    Once Hong Dali approached Hong Binhao, Bei Shihui quickly attached himself to Gu Feifei¡¯s armor when nobody was watching!

    The most dangerous ce was the safest ce. Nobody would think that he was attached to Gu Feifei!

    ¡°It¡¯s toote, Bei Shihui is probably on sweetheart¡¯s body now.¡± Hua Yueling was worried. ¡°Forget it, there are no other ways. I have to protect my sweetheart secretly.¡±

    Although ability users could not use their abilities on Gu Feifei, they could still use their abilities if she was not the target of their attacks. Hence, Gu Feifei was unaware of Bei Shihui on her body.

    ¡°You are from one of the three big royal families, the Hong Family?¡± The Old Elder of the Fire Dragons, Anubreta, walked forward and hurriedly ordered his subordinates. ¡°Bring him for medical treatment now. Use our best medication on him!¡±

    As the head of the three big royal families, the Hong Family treated the Fire Dragon race well. Now that a member of the Hong Family was injured, they had to do something for him.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Hong Binhao coughed for a few times and spat out some blood. He said weakly, ¡°Thanks. This Bei Shihui hit me hard...¡±

    ¡°Feifei, how¡¯s his injury?¡± Hong Dali had little understanding of the severity of injuries, so he could only ask Gu Feifei. ¡°He won¡¯t die, right?¡±

    ¡°Rx, he won¡¯t die.¡± Gu Feifei was nonchnt. ¡°How will Fourth Order Star Sector-level warriors die so easily. He¡¯ll be fine after half a month of rest. That Bei Shihui guy from the Bei Family will be troublesome to deal with though. He purposelyunched your guy from the Hong Family here, so he definitely followed along. We just don¡¯t know where he¡¯s hiding.¡±

    ¡°Oh, all good as long as he survives.¡± Hong Dali was relieved and smiled. ¡°Uncle, rest well first. I¡¯ll take a walk around.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali, please be careful!¡± This Hong Dali was the prized jewel of the head of the family, so Hong Binhao hurriedly reminded him. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere alone. This Bei Shihui guy is very troublesome.¡±

    ¡°Hm, I get it.¡± Hong Dali nodded. Then, he left together with Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke.

    Once they left the crowd, they found a ce to sit down. Gu Feifei asked, ¡°Dali, what ns do you have?¡±

    ¡°Ah? ns?¡± Hong Dali hugged his arms and thought for a while. Then, he suddenly smiled. ¡°No ns. They already said that he can transform. Who knows what he transformed into? We won¡¯t be able to find him. Don¡¯t care about him. Let¡¯s y by ourselves. Oh right, Feifei, what time is it?¡±

    Gu Feifei was no longer surprised by Hong Dali¡¯s behavior. She instantly replied, ¡°1 PM. What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll continue to be bankers!¡±

    1 PM. Was that not a good time to be bankers?! Gu Feifei, the huge stocks addict, instantly agreed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Since they made a decision, the three one of them immediately returned to their temporary living ce here. As they were from the same dorm in school, they also lived together here.

    Hua Yueling, who was hidden in the distance, watched Hong Dali walk away. She frowned and said, ¡°What is my sweetheart thinking? He¡¯s not alert at all? That¡¯s a little strange. My sweetheart isn¡¯t usually so clumsy.¡± As she thought about that, Hua Yueling transformed into a light shadow and followed behind them.

    Her body movement was very eerie as if she was a gush of an extremely gentle breeze. An imperceptible breeze.

    No wonder she was named one of the strongest warriors in the Hong Family along with Hong Xingyu. Hua Yueling just demonstrated that she was at the peak of the second level of body movement skills. She was one step away from the Windless-ss level!

    Once she really entered the Windless-ss, her presence would not be detectable at all.

    ...

    Soon, they returned to their room. Hong Dali directly pulled out the Dimension Door. The three of them then prepared to head for the Enjoyment Dimension!

    Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke were not surprised, as they had been there before. However, this was the first time that his servant grandpa, Demon King, came here. He waspletely stunned!

    ¡°Dali, what is this ability?¡± Demon King looked at all the cars on the road and felt the seal on his Soul Energy. He waspletely surprised. ¡°You can open a Dimension Door directly?!¡±

    After all, no matter how powerful a warrior was, he could usually only conquer his own dimension. However, this Hong Dali could easily summon a Dimension Door just like that?! Was the difference between the Devil¡¯s Chosen One and the Chosen One so huge?! He had trained for tens of thousands of years, yet he was still confined to his own dimension!

    This was not fair!

    ¡°Oh, the Great Prodigal System opened this Enjoyment Dimension just for me. It¡¯s not bad. There are side missions and rewards, I can use points to exchange for all kinds of good stuff, you know.¡± After Hong Dali epted three simple side missions from the System, hefortablyid down on his sofa and eximed. ¡°This ce is really the best. All that fighting and killing on the other side isn¡¯t suitable for me...¡±

    Demon King was aggrieved and drew circles on the floor. ¡°This isn¡¯t fair! It was so difficult for me to even take a single step back then! Just that time when I was stuck at the Demon Ancestor level, I took over 2,000 years to get over that. As for you? You can just exchange for all kinds of good stuff...¡±

    Hm, there was a very good saying: ¡°When youpare people to people, one of them will die; when youpare one good to another, you will throw away one of them.¡±

    If youpared yourself to Hong Dali, you would just be asking for death...

    While the Demon King was feeling depressed, Gu Feifei already ran upstairs familiarly. She soon brought aptop down and sat next to Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, what shapes do you want to draw today? The market has been open for ten minutes now.¡± As a stock addict, nothing was more fun in this world than trading stocks.

    It was really entertaining to watch Gu Feifei draw using the stock graphs. Cutie Ke sat properly beside them and waited for the show to start.

    ¡°Today? Didn¡¯t I say this before?¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Draw two big buns!¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Gu Feifei checked out the general trend. She suddenly frowned and said, ¡°However, it won¡¯t be easy to draw buns today. The market is going downwards quickly. Seems like we¡¯re due for a correction.¡±

    ¡°What does that have to do with us drawing buns?¡± Hong Dali waspletely out of the loop.

    ¡°Nothing much. We just have to spend more money to raise the share prices,¡± Gu Feifei replied.

    ¡°Oh, more money, I thought it was something more serious...¡± Hong Daliid back down and prepared to enjoy the show...

    Hence, Hong Dali¡¯s ns to draw the two buns began.

    After the previous ECG graph incident with the Thunder Shares, everyone awaited for this mysterious banker¡¯s next move. They all wanted to see another huge scheme to draw shapes using the stock graphs. Countless people even bought a few hundred lots just so they could buy low and sell high when the graph shape was predictable.

 Chapter 1130 - Crazy!

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Crazy!</h4>

    With that thought, everyone was full of anticipation.

    However, after waiting for two days, the stock graph was stillpletely normal, so they were a little disappointed.

    It was a coincidence that the stock index was undergoing a 4,500 point correction those two days. The stock market plunged. On the first day, it took a sharp dive of 4%, dozens of stocks hit bottom and arge number of stocks fell 7%-8%. Everyone panicked. It was especially bad in the afternoon. The stock market had opened high and everyone was cheering as it seemed to be finally picking up, but it started dropping rapidly again.

    Countless stocks plunged, and after the dive from the previous day, panic had gained a foothold. The individual investors began to dump their stocks in an attempt to get out. Countless stockholders began clearing out all their stocks, dering that the bull market had peaked. The people who had bought Thunder Shares were just there to join in the excitement. Hence, they did not sell but instead held on to their shares.

    At 1:15 PM, when most of the other stocks in the market began to plummet, something amazing happened¡ª

    First, someone realized that Thunder Shares had mysteriously recovered to the opening price somehow. It was rare for one stock to do so wellpared to the others. Hence, they entered Thunder Shares¡¯ main page and werepletely stunned after just one nce...

    ¡°Everyone, quick look. The Thunder Shares¡¯ banker is making a move again! God, it¡¯s going straight up,pletely against the market trend!¡±

    ¡°Look, quickly. The mysterious Thunder Shares¡¯ banker really likes to do strange things. The stock market has fallen so much, but Thunder Shares is skyrocketing. It has gone back to its opening price from -5 from before!¡±

    The speed of information dissemination in the stock market was extremely fast. Within ten minutes, Thunder Shares had attracted the attention of countless people.

    At this time, the stock market had already dived down by 56 points, and arge number of stocks had plummeted. While everyone watched, Thunder Shares showed a sideways trend. It really was sideways. Despite the fluctuations in the market, it remained stable! Then, the line started to rise straight up like a chive in spring!

    A single red flower in the midst of the thick foliage had erupted!

    Everyone was stunned! The stock market took a dive and yet Thunder Shares went against all trends and rose instead?! What was this?!

    This was disaster avoidance! Many people began to test buying Thunder Shares. It was strange. Typically, when the number of people buying a stock increased, the shares would rapidly inte. Thunder Shares was like a sponge. Regardless of how many people bought in, the trend graph continued rising steadily. Furthermore, it was a beautiful and smooth curve!

    This was definitely the work of the mysterious banker!

    Everyone had learned their lesson this time. This was pushing people into being buffers, they must not be fooled!

    Then, everyone saw an amazing scene¡ªafter the curve continued for about a quarter of a circle, it shot straight up!

    What the heck? They were going against the trend and hitting the daily limit up! The stock market had dropped by 75 points and this share was going to hit limit up, they had to go after it!

    This time, the crowd was not as calm. They started buying in. As a result, after the straight line rose by about two points, it turned and moved sideways...

    What was going on? First a quarter of a circle, then straight up, and then across...

    Just when everyone was still trying to figure out what it was, the line went straight and started moving downward again!

    Damn! The investors could not remain calm this time...

    ¡°What the hell is this banker thinking? What is he drawing this time?! Why can¡¯t I figure out what it is?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this banker is really weird. Thest time it was an ECG. What is it this time?¡±

    Then, everyone saw the line curve into a quadrant again after it had gone straight down. This time, the curve was downward...

    The eyes of the onlookers almost popped out. ¡°What the heck? That¡¯s impossible. The banker is drawing... big boobs?!¡± ¡°Insanity, this is insanity! The stock market is plunging and he is drawing big boobs... is he trying to tell us something?!¡±

    Sure enough, after this curve was done, it really was a drawing of big boobs. Not only that, but it also had two ¡°raisins¡±...

    Everyone was ecstatic. To a shareholder, a dive following a market adjustment was something they feared. Tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands could be lost in an instant. At times like this, everyone would be really down. However, this set of boobs made by Thunder Shares¡¯ curve amused everyone and cheered them up¡ª

    ¡°Damn, only this banker has the ability and creativity to go against the trend. I¡¯m buying into this stock!¡± ¡°This is fun. Anyway, I have already lost hundreds of thousands, I¡¯m not afraid to lose tens of thousands more. I¡¯m going to buy-in for the fun of it!¡± ¡°Same here. It¡¯s such a major adjustment and yet this banker dared y the market like that. There will definitely be more fun to be had in the future. I¡¯m buying some too.¡±

    Just like that, the trading volume of Thunder Shares began to increase. Most people bought at least a few hundred lots just so they could join in the fun...

    Today¡¯s stockholders had experienced two extremes. They met the market adjustment and dropped a few points. They also hit the limit up after numerous people bought into Thunder Shares following the drawing of the big boobs...

    ¡°Eh? Dali, these two big buns are quite worth drawing.¡± Gu Feifei looked at the curve which rose quickly to limit up andughed out loud. ¡°The two big buns caused a big influx of funds and we actually hit limit up. You should have earned at least 20 million from this!¡±

    Hong Dali bought hundreds of millions worth of Thunder Shares previously. This limit up earned him 10%. After deducting the money spent drawing the lines, he still made more than 20 million...

    ¡°Oh, I made a profit. Not bad.¡± Hong Dali went back to his room and took out his mobile phone, then started checking to see if there were any news in the past two days. As he looked, he said, ¡°Twenty million, let¡¯s go out and spend it tonight. See if there¡¯s anything interesting happening. Speaking of which, it¡¯s really inconvenient not having everyone around. This is a bit depressing.¡± Hong Dali had always been responsible only for spending money. Ling Xiaoyi was responsible for all other things.

    But now, everyone else was not here. It was very troublesome. However, this world was where he had originated from. He was hesitant to let Tang Muxin and the others know about his transmigration.

    By right, such a good Enjoyment Dimension that was free of all worries should be enjoyed by everyone. But if they knew that he was a transmigrant...

    ¡°System.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. After all, they were all his close friends. It would not be fun for him to be here alone. He decided to ask the System for assistance. ¡°I want to bring myckeys here. However, they will then find out about my identity as a transmigrant. Is there a good solution to that?¡± Well, it would be a pity if he did not ask the System for help with problems like this.

    Sure enough, the System quickly gave an answer. ¡°Given the host¡¯s transmigrant identity, when bringingckeys here, you can adjust their memories appropriately. This way, there will not be much resistance to the identity of the transmigrant. That means, they might be curious after they encounter something, but they will not question the existence of the Host.¡±

    Hong Dali took a deep breath, relieved¡ªas long as the others did not care about his identity as a transmigrant, nothing else mattered. As to the questions they might have about this parallel world, that was easy...

    ¡°Alright, trading has stopped.¡± At this time, Gu Feifei threw away the mouse, satisfied with the result. ¡°Dali, what shall we do next?¡±

    With help from the System, it was a load off Hong Dali¡¯s chest. He smiled. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me see if anything fun is going on. En, let¡¯s go see what Han Songyang and the others are up toter.¡±

    When people feel rxed, the next thing to do was go out and have a good time. Hong Dali looked at his phone¡ª18 missed calls, more than 60 new messages on Weixin...

    Woah, did something big happen?

    He looked at the messages on Weixin first¡ª

    Han Songyang: ¡°Dali, the big baldy from ck Dragon Hall has been convicted. He is being closely watched in prison. I heard that the people at ck Dragon are very concerned about this matter. I found out from gossip that ck Dragon Hall has sent someone over to assassinate you. Don¡¯t go out alone.¡±

    Han Songyang: ¡°Dali, the news is confirmed. ck Dragon Hall sent out a total of eight top fighters to look for you. Don¡¯t stay at the vi for now, in case they attack at night.¡±

    There were several more such messages, then there was one from the gorgeous Qiao Suyu¡ª

    ¡°Dali, the mother of that child hase to the hospital. She has been crying and saying that she wants to thank you. She was due and getting ready to go to the hospital when the big baldy barged into her house. He punched her, causing the baby to be birthed before it was ready, then he threw the baby away once it was born. At that time, she had fainted from crying too much.¡±

    ¡°It seems she¡¯s very fond of the child. Although the father was a bad person, she said that she did not want her child to know about it. Right now, the child has regained consciousness and everyone likes him. He is really cute.¡±

    After that were some misceneous messages¡ª

    Qiao Mingfeng: ¡°Brother Dali, are you free these few days? Ask your bodyguards to teach me...¡±

    He was a martial arts fanatic. If there was a chance, he could have Feifei or Cutie give him some pointers.

    Ye Xuanxuan: ¡°Brother Dali, are you free to meet up? My family is in the hotel business. There are many rooms for you to choose from...¡±

    Sweat gathered on Hong Dali¡¯s forehead. He quickly deleted the chat log. If his Xinxin saw this, she would definitely kick up a big fuss...

    Anyway, there were two things that were most important at present. One was that ck Dragon Hall was preparing to get even with him. However, Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke were with him, and they could simply kill whoever they sent, regardless of the number.

    The other was that the child had woken up. Although his father was not a good person, the child was innocent. Well, he would go to the hospital to see him first!

 Chapter 1131 - Tragic Bei Shihui

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Tragic Bei Shihui</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hong Dali stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go see the child in the hospital. Suyu said the child is awake and his condition is stable.¡±

    Thest time they came, even Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke could not bear the sight of the pitiful child. Now that they heard that the child hade to, they hurriedly headed to the hospital to take a look.

    Just as the three of them left, a strand of hair fell from Gu Feifei¡¯s cor andnded on the sofa.

    This strand of hair was Bei Shihui, the strongest killer from the Bei Family, who had fused with the Transformation Soul Stone!

    This was the Enjoyment Dimension. Hence, abilities rted to Soul Stones could not be used. Hence, a tragedy fell upon Bei Shihui.

    ¡°What is this ce? Why can¡¯t I transform? What happened?! How could this be?!¡±

    Bei Shihui, who had transformed into a strand of hair,id on the sofa. He was terrified. ¡°Why can¡¯t I transform back to a human?! What should I do? What should I do? No! I don¡¯t want this to happen! My God, who can save me?! I want to go back! I want to go back!¡±

    As he panicked, a cold mechanic voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Warning¡ªunauthorized intrusion into the dimension without the host¡¯s consent. Please leave within six hours. Otherwise, you will be directly obliterated. Current countdown: 5:55:36 seconds.¡±

    What¡¯s that? Who¡¯s talking?!

    Bei Shihui was shell-shocked. What spoke?! What leave within six hours? What directly obliterated?!

    How do I leave?! How can I leave?!

    Hence, the undefeatable Bei Shihui could only hear the timer counting down. The fear, the anxiety...

    Enough said.

    ...

    On the way to the hospital, Hong Dali asked the Demon King Polygal, ¡°Speaking of which, what do you think of this ce? This should be your first time here?¡±

    ¡°This world is not bad.¡± Although the Demon King was imprisoned by Hong Dali¡¯s Great Prodigal System, he could see everything Hong Dali saw. He replied, ¡°A dimension developed by the Devil¡¯s Chosen One¡¯s System, it¡¯s indeed different.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°Is there anything you can do here? Tell me? I don¡¯t think you will be able to create demon artifacts here. What about others?¡±

    ¡°The people here are too weak. They are probably on the same level as the lowest-level monsters.¡± The Demon King looked again. ¡°But technology here makes it quite convenient. There¡¯s nothing much I can do here. I could teach the twodies following you something. I would need to borrow your body though¡ªI¡¯m just a soul. Since I can¡¯t talk, I can only borrow your body...¡±

    En, it was okay if he just wanted to borrow his body. Anyway, Hong Dali did have many abilities. He took good care of the people around him. If he could help Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke, it was naturally good¡ªthis was the Demon King, his ability was a top-level existence in the universe. An ancient creature that lived for ten thousand years, if he could teach them something, wasn¡¯t that a good thing?!

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s set then.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re good to me, I will return your kindness tenfold. Just tell me if you have any requests. I will definitely help you if I can.¡±

    Hong Dali was very sure about this. He would never take advantage of others. Whoever was good to him, he would treat them even better!

    ¡°En, en, that¡¯s all I need to hear.¡± The Demon King was actually quite touched. ¡°At least you don¡¯t discriminate against me. That¡¯s all that matters. En, I¡¯ll let you know if I need anything else. Just tell me when it¡¯s suitable for me to teach them. I¡¯ll go and sleep first.¡± Then, there was silence.

    At the same time, the manager of Water Creek, who was also Hong Dali¡¯s designated driver, stopped the car and said, ¡°Young Master Dali, we¡¯re here.¡±

    The Second Hospital of Shencheng Medical University, thest time Hong Dali sent the child here, he transferred 50 million as sponsorship fee. This time, Hong Dali saw some workers unloading medical equipment. It seemed it was bought using his money.

    En, no matter what, as long as the money was used in the right ce.

    It was a pity Ling Xiaoyi was not around. Otherwise, she could find out if there was any ce worth buying. He was an orphan in his past life. Now that he returned here, he wanted to do some charity¡ªfor example, open another orphanage, then get the Demon King to teach the children some awesome beginner-level demon skills...

    Thinking in that direction, the children couldter be sent to the military for further studies to be some sort of special forces. That sounded really cool.

    Hence, as they walked into the hospital, Hong Dali asked the Demon King, ¡°Demon King, are there any beginner-level skills? Those that can strengthen one¡¯s body to be masters of martial arts. It doesn¡¯t have to be heaven-defying. Just something for people to be stronger than others in this world.¡±

    ¡°There is, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s suitable for people in this world to train.¡± Speaking up to this point, the Demon King thought for a while, then quickly replied, ¡°Speaking of which, there¡¯s a simpler way. But I need to borrow your body.¡±

    ¡°En, tell me about it. How does it work?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see the child?¡± The Demon King said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll use your body to touch him. I¡¯d be able to tell then. No matter what, you¡¯re the Devil¡¯s Chosen One. Strictly speaking, we belong to the same camp. You¡¯re quite good to me, I cannot be bothered to talk terms with you.¡±

    En, they both belonged to the Universe Devil¡¯s side. In that case, their rtionship did seem closer.

    ¡°Deal.¡± With Gu Feifei and his Great Prodigal System backing him, Hong Dali was not afraid that anything would go wrong. He nodded immediately. ¡°No problem. Just tell me what you need me to do when we get there.¡±

    After entering the lobby, there were still as many people as when he camest time. Hong Dali looked around and nodded. ¡°Well, the basic facilities have increased. It seems the director is quite capable.¡±

    It was no wonder he said that. At least in the lobby, there were more convenience facilities than before. Of course, there were more people as well.

    Thest they were here, Cutie Ke¡¯s Dragon Aura left a deep impression on the doctors. Especially Gu Feifei¡¯s physique...

    Soon, a nurse approached them, smiling. ¡°Are you Young Master Hong Dali? Are you here to see the child? Please follow me.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali beamed. ¡°Thank you, Sister Nurse. It seems there are more facilities here. That¡¯s good.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Young Master Dali, you tter us.¡± The nurse was very kind. ¡°Young Master Dali did such a good deed thest time, in addition to the donations from the young masters and misses, news has gotten out and several TV reporters came over.¡±

    Hong Dali was famous now. Not only did he rescue the child, his donation to the hospital, together with donations from Han Songyang and the rest, naturally made it to the news.

    ¡°So-so.¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    The few of them took a special lift exclusively used by medical staff. As they talked, they arrived at the level where the child was recovering. The nurse said, ¡°We¡¯re here. Young Master Dali, your friends have been taking care of the child. They have taken up all the rooms on this level. I won¡¯t disturb you further.¡±

    ¡°En, alright. Thank you.¡± After thanking the nurse, Hong Dali and his group entered and were soon discovered by Qiao Suyu¡¯s brother, Qiao Mingfeng. He ran over excitedly, ¡°Brother Dali, you¡¯re here. Haha! The child¡¯s condition is stable now. Everyone is waiting for you to celebrate!¡± Right then, he turned around and shouted, ¡°Brother Dali is here. Everyone, quicklye and wee him!¡±

    En, this rascal would make a goodckey...

    ¡°Brother Dali is here?¡± Hearing that, the rich heirs came out from the ward and greeted Hong Dali. ¡°Haha, Brother Dali. Where have you been for the past two days? We¡¯ve been thinking of going to look for you. But you didn¡¯t even answer your phone.¡±¡±Brother Dali, you drew that pair of big boobs this afternoon, right? It was amazing!¡±¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s too awesome. I said that once Brother Dali shows himself, it would be impressive!¡±

    ¡°Dali, you¡¯re here.¡± At this moment, Qiao Suyu made her way through the crowd. She smiled once she saw Hong Dali. ¡°The child is awake. He¡¯s very cute, quick,e and see.¡±

    Speaking of which, Qiao Suyu did not know what kind of feelings she had for Hong Dali either.

    As a fair-skinned, rich, and beautifuldy who had seen much of life, Qiao Suyu would not easily fall in love with Hong Dali for his money. What she was more interested in was Hong Dali¡¯s kindness and easy-going character. He put her in a good mood.

    ¡°He¡¯s awake?¡± It was most important that the child was awake. Before Hong Dali could go in, he was stopped by reporters who had gotten news that he came...

    These reporters had been waiting here for Hong Dali to show up for a long time. Now that he had finally shown up, they were all excited and desperately shoved microphones in front of Hong Dali¡¯s face. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Li Ming, a reporter from Sina Weibo. Are you Mr. Hong Dali?¡±¡±I¡¯m Zhang Hai, a reporter from Netease News. Mr. Hong Dali, will you ept our interview?¡±¡±I¡¯m Chen Li, a reporter from Tencent News. Can Mr. Hong Daliment about saving the child and donating 50 million to the hospital?¡±

    Such arge group of people blocking the way with endless yakking. Hong Dali¡¯s expression darkened. He turned around to look at Gu Feifei. ¡°Feifei, can you throw these people out?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Gu Feifei did not resist such effortless requests¡ªthe key was that it was really effortless...

    Hence, she grabbed the reporters by their necks and walked them outside the room and released them. The reporters fell to the ground with a plop...

    She picked two up at once and made two trips. When she returned to pick up more of them, the reporters had all run away as though they had seen a ghost. They hid outside, not daring to enter...

    ¡°It¡¯s finally quiet...¡± Hong Dali said viciously, ¡°Who dares toe and disturb my mood, throw them out!¡±

    The rich heirs all looked at Gu Feifei and shuddered.

    Such a bodyguard was practically invincible! Envy!

 Chapter 1132 - My Old Classmate

    <h4>Chapter 1132: My Old ssmate</h4>

    Having taken care of the reporters, Hong Dali finally entered the ward where the child was recovering.

    The child¡¯s mother was present. Sheid on the bed beside the child and was feeding the child with much difficulty.

    Women usually practiced confinement after they gave birth. It was no exception to the child¡¯s mother. But this child was thrown down the rubbish pipe once he was born. The child¡¯s mother was so distraught that she almost tried to take her own life. Thankfully, she learned that her child was rescued and rushed over, ignoring the rules to keep during the confinement period.

    When Hong Dali entered, the mother was coaxing her baby as she fed him. ¡°Little sweetheart, drink more so you can quickly recover...¡±

    Little sweetheart. Just these words made Hong Dali feel like he did the right thing.

    Just think, when great-grandmother and great-grandfather called him little sweetheart, how much did they dote and pamper him?

    ¡°You, you are Young Master Dali?¡± The woman turned to look when she heard the door open. She looked at Hong Dali with her face full of tears. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much!¡± The woman was beautiful. She had a sharp chin, ck shoulder-length hair, and a good figure. Although she had just given birth, one could tell that she was slim and attractive before.

    She was simply very thankful, but when Hong Dali saw her face, there was a bang in his head! Then, he was furious! Enraged!

    Because he actually knew this woman! Not only did he know this woman, he knew her very well!

    Not only did he know her well, when he was in school, she had also apanied him for three years! Not as a couple, but as ssmates in high school, Xu Qingqing!

    Hong Dali died and transmigrated when he saved two children from a car ident. On the other Earth, he returned again. It was like he had risen from the dead.

    Seeing his old ssmate, especially in this situation, how was it possible for Hong Dali to remain calm!

    Xu Qingqing had helped Hong Dali a lot when they were in high school.

    Hong Dali was an orphan, and although he was not looked down upon in school, he did not have many friends. Xu Qingqing was one of the few who was willing to talk to him. She took good care of him as well. The memories came back to Hong Dali briefly.

    ¡°Qingqing, can you teach me how to do this?¡±

    ¡°Ah? This is easy, you just have to do this... do you understand now?¡±

    ¡°Dali, hurry up. I queued on your behalf. Hurry up, hurry up!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. Hehe. Thank you. Otherwise, it will take me a long time...¡±

    During that time, nothing particrly thrilling happened. The two were best friends. Xu Qingqing always took care of Hong Dali like a big sister. Whenever Hong Dali encountered something unhappy, Xu Qingqing would be the first tofort him and cheer him up.

    It was no exaggeration to say that Xu Qingqing yed a big part in his happy-go-lucky character.

    Later, due to some family issues, Xu Qingqing did not go to university. She followed her parents to the south after high school. Who would have thought that when they met again, it would be under such circumstances?

    Xu Qingqing was originally a cheerful big sister. In just two years, she became like this?

    ¡°You... are you okay?¡± Hong Dali was distracted for quite a while before he managed to suppress his anger. He calmed himself and looked at Xu Qingqing. There was a lot he wanted to say, but he did not know where to begin. Finally, he asked gently, ¡°You just gave birth and should be more careful during the confinement period. Otherwise, there will be repercussions.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Xu Qingqing looked at Hong Dali and sighed softly. Then, she replied faintly, ¡°Thank you. Speaking of which, I have a ssmate named Hong Dali too. I shared the same desk with him...¡±

    ¡°Haha, what a coincidence.¡± Hong Dali went near and sat beside her.

    Although Xu Qingqing was feeding her baby, she was not embarrassed. Her face was glowing with motherly love. She looked at her child gently and said in a low voice, ¡°Perhaps. Aye, my poor baby. See how much pain he is in. He¡¯s whining as he drinks...¡±

    Poordy.

    The feeling between the two was strange. Typically, when a mother was feeding her child, men would keep their distance. But Hong Dali just sat down and Xu Qingqing did not object as well.

    That feeling was just like when they sat together in high school.

    Childhood friends, young and innocent.

    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Hong Dali gently touched the baby¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°How did you end up with someone like that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Speaking of the matter, Xu Qingqing¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°My father is apulsive gambler. Previously, our living conditions were considered quite good. But my father got cheated of more than two million. He even lost the house and his car and ended up with a one million debt.

    ¡°At that time, my family was desperate. My father was suicidal and my mother cried every day.¡± Xu Qingqing¡¯s voice became hoarse as she continued. ¡°Tens of people hovered outside my house every day, fearing that we would run away. They forced my father to borrow money. Later, I found out from my father that they were from the ck Dragon Gang.¡±

    Prostitution, gambling, drugs were all vices, and anyone who got their hands in it would not be able to easily escape.

    ¡°And then? How did you end up with the bald guy...¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°Later, the bald guy who was supposedly the boss of those gangsters saw me.¡± Xu Qingqing forced a smile and shook his head. ¡°He said that if I was willing to follow him, although he could not write off the debt, he could give my family more time...¡±

    ¡°And you agreed?¡± Hong Dali took a deep breath.

    ¡°What can I do if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Xu Qingqing smiled bitterly with tears flowing down her cheeks. ¡°My family used to be quite well-to-do. Since my father lost everything, everyone avoided my family like a gue. We are just ordinary people, but the ck Dragon Gang is so powerful. There were only two choices for me. Either I agree, although humiliating, at least we have a chance of survival. Or I reject, and my family would have no way out unless we die.¡±

    ¡°En, I understand.¡± Hong Dali nodded. He did not have many opinions.

    He understood Xu Qingqing.

    The weak could not defeat the strong. She was a weak woman. What other choices could she have?

    ¡°Later, I became pregnant.¡± Xu Qingqing slowly said, ¡°I thought that although I was forced to follow him, if I had a child, perhaps he would be a better person. I always hoped that although he was in a gang, he should be at least humane. I didn¡¯t expect... hehe. Sigh...¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Hearing up to this point, Hong Dali understood.

    Because he knew Xu Qingqing well, she was such an optimistic girl. Although she had no choice but to follow the big baldy, she still hoped to get her man on the right track. He could only imagine the pain and grievances she had suffered during this period.

    Children had always been the biggest binding factor for a family. With the addition of a child to the family, any slightly humane person would begin to put their family first before doing anything. Hong Dali was certain that Xu Qingqing would have said to the big bald guy for them to lead better lives together.

    Who would have thought that the big bald guy would throw his own son into the rubbish pipe?!

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Hong Dali patted lightly on Xu Qingqing¡¯s back andforted her. ¡°It¡¯s okay now. Just take care of the baby. I will settle the rest.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali, no!¡± Xu Qingqing said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s not worth offending the ck Dragon Gang over my matter! They are all bad people. Don¡¯t put yourself in danger for me! As long as my little sweetheart is okay, nothing else matters. Young Master Dali, please don¡¯t offend the ck Dragon Gang. It is not something that can be settled with money!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡± Hong Dali smiled as he looked at Xu Qingqing. Then, he patted on his chest. ¡°My heart is still warm. Don¡¯t worry about this matter. En, right, are you currently working? If not, can you help me with something?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Work?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s words confused Xu Qingqing. Finally, she shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t been working since I got pregnant...¡±

    ¡°En, in that case,¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°I intend to open an orphanage. Come and help me. I¡¯ll give you a monthly sry of ten thousand yuan, food, and amodation, starting from now.¡±

    ¡°This... how can I ept this offer...¡± Xu Qingqing was shocked.

    She did not expect that. This Young Master Hong Dali not only saved her child, he even gave her such a good job!

    Ten thousand a month was the sry of an ordinary white-cor worker!

    ¡°It¡¯s set, then.¡± Hong Dali stood up to leave. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯lle back and see the child.¡± Before he left, Hong Dali said softly, ¡°I will let ck Dragon Gang disappearpletely.¡±

    At the same time, the System¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Hidden Mission triggered: Your old ssmate. Mission Description: Take care of your old ssmate, Xu Qingqing. Mission reward: 20-50 Achievement points.¡±

    The mission was given, indeed. However, that did not cheer Hong Dali up.

    It was extremely depressing to see his old ssmate stuck in a situation like this. After the depression came the decision.

    ¡°Xu Qingqing, you took care of me when we were in school. This time, it¡¯s my turn to take care of you.¡± Hong Dali secretly decided.

 Chapter 1133 - Taking the Lead

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Taking the Lead</h4>

    After he left the room, Hong Songyang and the others could tell that Hong Dali was not in a good mood. They tactfully stood aside to make a path for him. Let Hong Dali find an empty room to adjust his mood.

    When Hong Dali entered a special-ss ward and closed the door, Han Songyang sighed and said, ¡°Aye, I used to think that I was heinous. Butpared to the big baldy, I think I¡¯m an angel.¡±

    Qiao Mingfeng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although we don¡¯t do many good deeds, we have never done anything so atrocious. We¡¯ve really broadened our horizons.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which,¡± Han Songyang asked Qiao Mingfeng, ¡°this Xu Qingqing¡¯s character is quite good and pretty. Should we find her another boyfriend? Everything is good about her, but she has a child... that will be tricky.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiao Mingfeng agreed. ¡°Actually, I think Xu Qingqing is a good person. Her background doesn¡¯t matter. The key is that she has a child. It¡¯s impossible for my family to ept her. I don¡¯t dare to touch her.¡±

    What he said was true. Based on their backgrounds, Xu Qingqing¡¯s family background was generally okay. They were not short of money. The key was the child. No matter how open-minded their parents were, they would never agree for their child to marry such a woman. If they could not marry her, wouldn¡¯t they be toying with her feelings?

    As everyone was thinking about this, an unknown voice was heard. ¡°That... is the child that Dali saved here?¡±

    Everyone turned around and was ted¡ªit was Hong Dali¡¯s buddy, the one whom he grew up with, Xiaoyu!

    ¡°En, it¡¯s Xiaoyu. You¡¯re here at the right time!¡± Han Songyang weed him, smiling. ¡°Dali is resting, he just went to see the child. You brought so many fruits. Are you here to visit the child?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Young Master Dali is a good man. We get along well.¡± Xiaoyu nodded. ¡°I shoulde and take a look, hehe. No choice, I¡¯m not as rich as you. So I just bought some fruit. Don¡¯t make fun of me.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, what are you saying. It¡¯s the thought that counts.¡± Han Songyang and the othersughed. ¡°The child is inside and in stable condition. You can go in and see him.¡±

    ¡°En, okay. I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Xiaoyu entered the room.

    At this time, Qiao Mingfeng suddenly touched his chin and said, ¡°Speaking of which, Xiaoyu is quite a nice person. I heard he¡¯s a professional gamer? Aye, Old Han, how about we y matchmaker?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± Han Songyang thought for a while, then his eyes lit up. ¡°This kid previously professed his love but failed. This is a healing period for him. The same goes for Xu Qingqing. Both of them canfort each other. To be a back-up man, is he up to it?

    ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking too.¡± Qiao Mingfeng said helplessly, ¡°This child had to be saved. But after he was saved, it¡¯s quite troublesome as well.¡±

    Han Songyang concluded. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not interfere with their matters. Let them develop naturally.¡±

    ...

    On Hong Dali¡¯s end, he entered the special-ss ward,id on the bed, and sighed.

    Xu Qingqing¡¯s matter bothered him. Actually, he came to the Enjoyment Dimension to enjoy. To encounter such an incident put him in a bad mood.

    ¡°Kid, what are you thinking about?¡± The Demon King¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°You knew this woman, right?¡±

    ¡°En, my old ssmate. We got along well.¡± Hong Dali said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be in this kind of situation. Poor thing...¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s normal.¡± The Demon King felt it was normal. ¡°Think about it, you said this was an Enjoyment Dimension, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. That¡¯s right. Why?¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The Demon King said slowly, ¡°Enjoyment, what do you humans think is enjoyment? Spending money for enjoyment¡¯s sake, doing whatever you want, are these enjoyments? Or does helping andforting others make you happy and gives you enjoyment?¡±

    ¡°Aye? That makes sense.¡± Hong Dali repeated what the Demon King said and suddenly broke into a smile. ¡°I understand now. You mean, to make myself happy by helping others, that is what I should be considering, right? Although Xu Qingqing suffered previously, now that I¡¯m here, I can help her lead a better life. That¡¯s all that matters. Right?¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re the Devil¡¯s Chosen One, indeed.¡± The Demon King praised him. ¡°You understood at once. Actually, I thought carefully about this Enjoyment Dimension earlier on. This is an invincible skill.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the Demon King paused for a while, then continued, ¡°Think about it, you gain attribute points by squandering over the other side. Here, you use attribute points to exchange for money to gain Achievement points. Achievement points can then be used to exchange for top-grade equipment. This is an invincible cycle! Do you know how I became a warrior? It was painfully achieved by killing tens of thousands of demons! I killed countless powerful opponents in order to be the Demon King. At least ten thousand. And these were still the more impressionable ones. Lucky for you, you can enjoy in both dimensions...¡±

    The Demon King was indeed depressed.

    How did he be the Demon King? He killed everywhere he went.

    Hong Dali was lucky. Stress-free, having fun in both dimensions. Squandering over there, enjoying over here. Inparison, he wanted to kill himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop feeling sorry for yourself.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance I will get you a body so I can let you out. But the prerequisite is that you can¡¯t do bad things after you go out. You have to be on my side.¡±

    ¡°The Devil¡¯s Chosen One is telling the Heaven¡¯s Chosen One from the Demons that he can¡¯t do bad...¡± The Demon King muttered. ¡°The world has changed...¡±

    The two were talking when the door to the room was pushed gently open. Gu Feifei looked inside inquisitively and saw that Dali Hong was still awake. She quickly said, ¡°Dali, are you done resting? Han Songyang and the others are waiting for you to discuss a matter.¡±

    As soon as he heard this, Hong Dali knew that the matter they wanted to discuss was definitely rted to the ck Dragon Gang¡ªif it was about Xu Qingqing and her child, they would not be so anxious.

    ¡°Ask them toe in.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Once Hong Dali gave his approval, Han Songyang and his group of people rushed in. This time, they were all men, there were no women in the group. Obviously, it was not a wise choice for women to participate in strike teams against underground organizations like the ck Dragon Gang.

    Among these people was a middle-aged man wearing a simple casual suit.

    This middle-aged man was in his fifties and was very dignified.

    After everyone was seated, Han Songyang spoke first. He introduced the men to Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, this is the captain of the Criminal Police Force, Zhao Mingguang. After we killed that big baldyst time, Captain Zhao heard about what happened to Xu Qingqing and was very impressed. Since you are here today, Captain Zhao quickly made time to meet you and find out exactly what happened.¡±

    He was indeed from the Criminal Police Force. Look at his imposing manner...

    ¡°You¡¯re Hong Dali, right? Hello.¡± Zhao Mingguang held out his hand first. ¡°Pleased to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Captain Zhao, you¡¯re too polite,¡± Hong Dali replied.

    Zhao Mingguang was not a man to waste time. After a brief greeting, Zhao Mingguang looked at Hong Dali. ¡°I will get straight to the point. The ck Dragon Gang is a very powerful organization. The Criminal Police Force has been after its leader for a long time. Unfortunately, we haven¡¯t gotten the chance yet. I heard about Xu Qingqing. The ck Dragon Gang is getting out of hand. I came here today to see if you have any ns to deal with them.¡±

    This was a society ruled byw, after all. If the ck Dragon Gang was just up to minor mischief, they would be ignored, but they had gotten too cruel and gone too far. It had obviously reached a point where they could not be ignored.

    It was understandable for Zhao Mingguang toe here.

    ¡°My n is simple.¡± Hong Dali stared at Zhao Mingguang¡¯s eyes and said grimly, ¡°I want the ck Dragon Gang to disappearpletely.¡±

    He wanted the ck Dragon Gang topletely disappear! Such arrogance!

    Zhao Mingguang frowned and said, ¡°We want the same, but the influence of the ck Dragon Gang is too wide, especially their leader. They are sly and have many hideouts. We even sent an undercover agent in. Unfortunately, he got found out... Sigh.¡±

    The oue of being found out while undercover as a gangster needed no boration. However, Hong Dali was very curious. No matter how powerful the ck Dragon Gang was, could they win against the state?

    ¡°They are powerful, so you dare not take action?¡± Hong Dali said curiously. ¡°What kind of power does the ck Dragon Gang have that even the police have their hands tied?¡±

    ¡°Their core members are all ouws. Most importantly, they have heavy weapons.¡± Captain Zhao said forlornly, ¡°If it were just ordinary gangsters, would we be afraid? The problem is that, ording to the information we were able to obtain, they have at least 500 guns, 1000 grenades, and more than 100 rocketunchers. In addition, the leader of the ck Dragon Gang is a very cautious person. The real core members of the ck Dragon Gang are not by his side at all. They are all hidden in the major provincial capitals and spread throughout the three eastern provinces. This means that once one of their key members is caught by us, the others will immediately initiate a terrorist incident. Because of this, we have never had a particrly good solution. We do not want to jeopardize innocent people just to catch the criminals.¡±

    ¡°You are so frightened by them?¡± Hong Dali asked. What was the police? They were dedicated to diffusing all kinds of dissent, and they were scared off by this?

 Chapter 1134 - This Is Not Fairâ€¦

    <h4>Chapter 1134: This Is Not Fair...</h4>

    ¡°Haha. We have certainly tried.¡± Zhao Mingguang smiled bitterly. ¡°Last year, we once tried to encircle and annihte the ck Dragon Gang. One of the ck Dragon Gang¡¯s core members was caught by us. We forcibly seized forty over firearms and thirty or so of their underlings. It can be described as a great victory!¡±

    This was a good thing, but Zhao Mingguang seemed to indicate that something was wrong.

    ¡°So, then?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°Then? Hehe.¡± Zhao Mingguang took a deep breath. ¡°Then, there were dozens of incidents of adults rushing to kindergartens, shing indiscriminately at people all over the country. Everyone should know about the things that happened during that period of time. Its effects were far-reaching and the consequences dire.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean, those misdeeds were all done by ck Dragon Gang?¡± Rage surged in Hong Dali!

    He was an orphan himself and cared deeply about children. Hearing that ck Dragon Gang had sent people to kill little children because one of their core members had been captured...

    ¡°Otherwise, why would ck Dragon Gang still be running loose?¡± Zhao Mingguang lit a cigarette and offered one to Hong Dali. As he took a drag on the cigarette, he said, ¡°We cannot jeopardize innocent people just to catch the criminals. The most annoying people are those who are not afraid to die. It makes things really hard as it¡¯s very easy to identally hurt ordinary people. The ck Dragon Gang is arge group of people who have no fear of death. All of their core members are terrorists who have no qualms about running into a building with a bomb tied to their chests. So, when I heard that your bodyguard had killed big baldy Yan Hongye, I rushed here. One reason is to remind you to be careful of retaliation from them, the other is to see if you have any good ideas.¡±

    After hearing Zhao Mingguang¡¯s words, everyone was silent.

    No one could stop gangsters who knew martial arts, especially if these gangsters were not afraid of putting their lives on the line. It was even more problematic.

    If you dare touch me, it doesn¡¯t matter if I die. You will not get to live easy either. When the timees, an unknown number of innocents may have to suffer too.

    ¡°It seems really difficult to deal with.¡± Hong Dali frowned. ck Dragon Gang¡¯s total disregard for their own deaths came as a surprise to Hong Dali. He had thought that ck Dragon Gang was just a small gang with perhaps just over a hundred members. They would be exterminated once the police came. However, it was obvious now that this was not the case. This was precisely the reason why Hong Dali decided that ck Dragon Gang had to bepletely wiped out!

    They were already like this now. In the future, there may be many more like Xu Qingqing. That was not tolerable!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali thought hard for a while, then suddenly asked, ¡°Why did the big baldy Yan Hongye insist on throwing his child away?¡±

    This question had troubled Hong Dali for a long time. After all, there was a saying that the tiger does not devour its child. Even if Yan Hongye did not n to marry Xu Qingqing and settle down, surely there was no need for him to throw his own son away?

    ¡°I asked.¡± Zhao Mingguang shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Yan Hongye did it because he wanted to be part of the ck Dragon Gang¡¯s core. There are 18 core members of ck Dragon Gang, known as the 18 Arhats. The one we caught previously was one of the 18 Arhats. Yan Hongye wanted to take over his ce. In order to be one of the core members, it¡¯s not enough to just not fear death. One has to be merciless and inhumane. The first requirement is that you have to kill your own child. Think about it, the true secrets of an organization are held by the core members. The requirements for bing a core member must be high. But we did not expect it to be so high. Previously, I mentioned that we had sent in an undercover agent. Thatrade was not afraid of death and was extremely good at fighting. However, he was stuck at this. The ck Dragon Gang¡¯s rules are that if you are unable to fulfill this requirement, you will be killed immediately. As for the rest, you should know without me having to say it. Sigh.¡±

    F**k. The ck Dragon Gang¡¯s level of cruelty was beyond his expectations. Hong Dali had thought that the core members were just unafraid of death. He did not expect them to be such people.

    This was a prickly problem!

    Characters like these were all the more prickly!

    What was worse was that there were not only one of these characters, there were eighteen!

    ¡°The one you caught, did you manage to find out anything?¡± asked Hong Dali. It was good to have as much information as possible on the enemy. One of the 18 Arhats had been arrested. It was impossible that they did not interrogate such a key person.

    ¡°We did interrogate him. Unfortunately, we did not manage to get anything out of him.¡± Zhao Mingguang sighed again. ¡°The man died as soon as he was sent to the police. Hemitted suicide with drugs that were in a secret mechanism hidden in his teeth. Once he was arrested, hemitted suicide. He knew that once he was convicted, it would be impossible for him to stay alive. Hence, he simply died instead. Just before he died, he said something. He said that his leader would definitely avenge him. After that, within a week, there were more than a dozen cases of children being hacked. That¡¯s why we haven¡¯t done anything since then.¡±

    They tried not to jeopardize innocent people just to catch the criminals.

    Frankly speaking, the overall might of the ck Dragon Gang was nothingpared to that of the state. They were actually not even a match for the local police force.

    The problem was that the members of the ck Dragon Gang were too inhumane! One had to kill their own child to be a core member. That was their own flesh and blood! Think about it, if they could kill their own child, what about other people? They would have even fewer reservations, right?

    Their strategy was very simple. They were not afraid of getting besieged. If they were attacked, they would kill civilians! There was no need for any special n. They would simply go to kindergartens or set fire to public transport. They would destroy ces that were unexpected.

    If they did it once or twice, the police might still dare to go after them. But eight times, ten times? Who would dare fight it out with them?

    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to deal with.¡± Hong Dali nodded and then sighed. ¡°It seems that there is no use in telling the police if we want to annihte them, mainly because you have too many other factors to consider.¡±

    ¡°Yes, so I came here today mainly to find out what you are thinking.¡± Zhao Mingguang said, ¡°I also sent someone to protect you secretly. After all, the power of the ck Dragon Gang has increased in recent years and their need for revenge is extremely strong. However, you have an advantage over our police. That is, if they fall to you, they will not take revenge on civilians. This is also the best opportunity to deal with them now.¡±

    He was right. The ck Dragon Gang would try to get revenge after being besieged by the police. That was to force the government agencies to leave them alone. After all, the power contrast was too disparate.

    It was different when it was against another civilian. If they lost, they only had themselves to me. If they retaliated against other civilians because of that... what was the use?

    ¡°Yes, hehe. This makes things easier.¡± With this, Hong Dali was confident.

    As long as Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke did not encounter arge army, ordinary hooligans, even dozens of them, might not be a match for them¡ªafter all, their skills were not just for show.

    ¡°In this case, I have a request.¡± Hong Dali looked at Zhao Mingguang and smiled. ¡°I hope you can cooperate with me and give me free rein. You just have to clean up afterward. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t clean up, I can try to deal with things as cleanly as possible so as not to cause too much public outcry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, no problem. Everybody who is anybody in ck Dragon Gang has blood-stained hands. Honestly speaking, I wish I could execute them and shoot at them for ten whole minutes.¡± Zhao Mingguang gritted his teeth. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the chance. However, it¡¯s quite possible that you will be able to help us get rid of them, Dali. After all, I have heard about your bodyguard¡¯s abilities. If you deliberately bait them and clean them up little by little, there is hope. Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡±

    Now that they had a rough strategy, it was time to get into the details.

    Hong Dali said slowly, ¡°The ck Dragon Gang people could attack me anytime, anywhere. It is uncertain. What is certain is that when they do make a move, it will be found out and likely end up on the inte. It will be hard to clean up after that. So, I need your help to get rid of this problem. At least, make sure that it¡¯s not reported by the news or anything.¡±

    ¡°Just control the situation, right? No problem.¡± Zhao Mingguang nodded immediately and agreed. ¡°Anything else? Do I need to arrange for some inclothes policemen to protect you?¡±

    ¡°No, you will be in trouble if the ck Dragon Gang finds out about them.¡± Hong Dali shook his head. He thought for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°You can arrange a messenger for me. I will put on a show tonight!¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Zhao Mingguang set out immediately. ¡°I will get aputer. The ck Dragon Gang has probably gotten people to follow you. We should use video-calling to arrange the details. If we send people here, we will get found out easily.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Thanks, Chief Zhao.¡±

    Soon, Zhao Mingguang left to make the necessary arrangements. At this time, Hong Dali¡¯s Great Prodigal System issued instructions too. ¡°Hidden Mission: ck Dragon Gang continuation. Mission Requirements: Annihte one of ck Dragon Gang¡¯s core members, four red Rod-level fighters, eleven underlings. Mission Reward: 80 Achievement points.¡±

    Yes, not bad. He could rid the people of a menace and get Achievement points in the process. This was the effect he was after!

    Before Hong Dali came over this time, he had 270 achievement points and spent 200 points for two pieces of the Eternal suit. The three side missions this time were nothing more than making friends and helping others. Two had beenpleted, and one was left. Which meant he had 90 achievement points. Including the 20 to 50 points from taking care of Xu Qingqing and the 80 points from this, he would have 200 points at the end if all the missions werepleted. This was amazingly fast!

    Even the Demon King imprisoned by the Great Prodigal System could take it no more. He said dejectedly, ¡°Is this the difference between a real son and a godson? This is not fair...¡±

 Chapter 1135 - Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Fate</h4>

    Zhao Mingguang soon returned with aptop and logged into his QQ ount. He then took out his phone and made a call. ¡°Hello, is this Chief Wang? Hm, yep, it¡¯s me, Old Zhao. I need to talk to you about something, are you free? Log into your QQ now. It¡¯s quite important.¡±

    After he hung up, Zhao Mingguang sent a video request to a profile named ¡°Bright and Righteous¡±. He introduced him to Hong Dali. ¡°This is the Vice Chief of the District Police Department. I¡¯ll assign him to discuss the specifics with you about recent operations.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    Soon, the call was connected. A middle-aged man dressed in a police uniform appeared on the screen. He had thick brows and big eyes and was balding slightly. He asked, ¡°Captain Zhao, what¡¯s so urgent? Are there any new orders from the top?¡±

    ¡°Quite important. However, it¡¯s not from the top. I actually want to ask you for a favor,¡± Zhao Mingguang smiled and said.

    ¡°I see. Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Mingyang replied. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for me to go there if there¡¯s a new mission? Why all the secrecy? Oh right, who are all these young people? Your rtives?¡±

    ¡°No, they¡¯re impressive young people.¡± Zhao Mingguang hurriedly exined. ¡°Have you heard about the big news in our city recently? The first is about the baby who was thrown into the rubbish chute. The second about a young man donating fifty million yuan to a hospital. The third about the top-ranked fighter, Yan Hongye, from the ck Dragon Gang crippled after a fight.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯d be an idiot if I didn¡¯t know that, right?¡± Wang Mingyang was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re saying that this young man was rted to all three incidents?¡±

    Hong Dali touched his nose. This guy¡¯s brain worked pretty fast...

    ¡°Yep, not only rted. He did all that.¡± Zhao Mingguang smiled and said, ¡°Hence, I¡¯m contacting you today to ask you to cooperate with him for the time being. Our main Criminal Police Squad will protect you from the dark. Our target is the ck Dragon Gang. I didn¡¯t call you here as that may expose the rtionship between the two of you.¡±

    ¡°This is indeed quite important. However, if you ask me to cooperate with him...¡± Wang Mingyang frowned. He looked at Hong Dali with distrust. ¡°Will it work? No matter what, he seems a little too young...¡±

    After she heard that, Gu Feifei instantlyughed out loud. She exchanged funny nces with Cutie Ke.

    Hong Dali was indeed young. However, he had probably experienced more than almost anyone else.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯ll actually work depends on Dali¡¯s arrangements.¡± Zhao Mingguang looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Dali, tell Chief Wang your ns. He will try his best to work with you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure...¡± Hong Dali asked Gu Feifei to guard the doors and exined his ns. ¡°I¡¯ll go over to your sideter. Send some guys out. Then, I¡¯ll ask Han Songyang to contact an acting crew...¡±

    Then, he exined his n step-by-step. After he was done, Wang Mingyang frowned and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this fooling around too much? Our target is the ck Dragon Gang. Let¡¯s not mention whether they¡¯ll fall for the trick first. Even if they do, can you guys handle them? Don¡¯t put yourselves in danger. That¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Rx. A few dozens of them won¡¯t be an issue.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Wang Mingyang was still a little hesitant. Finally, he reluctantly agreed. ¡°Alright. Since you¡¯ve made up my mind, I¡¯ll y my part too. However, Captain Zhao, let¡¯s agree on this. If this doesn¡¯t work out, let¡¯s not involve any outsiders in future ns regarding the ck Dragon Gang. If there are any leaks, the consequences will be severe.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Zhao Mingguang nodded. ¡°I feel like there¡¯s a huge chance for Dali¡¯s n to seed. It¡¯s worth a shot.¡±

    ¡°Hm, I¡¯ll make some preparations then.¡± Zhao Mingguang nodded. There was nothing else for Wang Mingyang to say, so he disconnected from the video call.

    ¡°Captain Zhao, there¡¯s something I forgot to mention.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°When we capture them, if only the minions are left, we should release them all.¡±

    Release all of the ck Dragon Gang members that they painstakingly caught? Zhao Mingguang was stunned. ¡°Release them all?¡±

    ¡°Release them all.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°I guarantee that it¡¯ll be effective.¡±

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll listen to you this one time.¡± Zhao Mingguang nodded. ¡°If your n really works, I¡¯ll listen to you! I¡¯m willing to risk everything to get rid of the ck Dragon Gang! Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back and make some arrangements now. You should prepare too.¡±

    ¡°Yep, sure.¡±

    Soon, only Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke were left in the room. Hong Dali gave them the instructions. ¡°Let¡¯s do this tonight. You two can properly beat up people this time. There won¡¯t be any issues!¡±

    ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Gu Feifei nodded and smiled. ¡°These scums. I¡¯d love to clean them up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame I can¡¯t transform into a dragon here...¡± Cutie Ke was a little depressed. She really wanted to transform back into her dragon form and burn down the entire ck Dragon Gang with her Dragon Breath¡ªthis ck Dragon Gang had the word ¡°Dragon¡± in their name. However, they were so cruel and ruthless. She could not tolerate that!

    Demon King was extremely envious. ¡°Your missions to get rewards are so easy. Such a simple mission will give you eighty Achievement Points. F**k. I almost died fighting for an elixir that grants 100 years of training experience. Look at you. An elixir that grants all attributes +100 points only costs five Achievement Points. You Demon Chosen Ones have it so easy...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t focus on the details...¡± Hong Dali curled his lips. ¡°Rx. You¡¯ll get your benefits. Oh right, are there any techniques or manuals suitable for Feifei and Cutie you can write out? Hm, I have to check on the kid. I wonder if your Demon race techniques can be used by humans?¡±

    ¡°Hm, let¡¯s go take a look first.¡±

    So, Hong Dali went to check on the rescued baby.

    Xu Qingqing was still in the confinement period. She was exhausted and had fallen asleep. Hong Dali¡¯s best friend since young, Xiaoyu, was ying with the kid.

    ¡°Eh, Xiaoyu, you¡¯re here?¡± Hong Dali was a little surprised. ¡°How long have you been here? Why didn¡¯t you let me know?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I haven¡¯t been here long.¡± Xiaoyu¡¯s blushed a little. ¡°I heard that you were resting, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. I came to check on the child. Sigh, what a shame, she¡¯s such a good girl. Sigh...¡± As he said that, he stole a nce towards Xu Qingqing.

    Actually, Xu Qingqing looked pretty decent. Hong Dali thought that she was definitely an 80 or above. However, as she just gave birth, her body was a little out of shape. There were no other major ws. The most important thing was that Xu Qingqing¡¯s personality was indeed suitable for a good wife and mother. She would definitely be loyal and support her husband. As for Xiaoyu, he was both single and an orphan. The two of them would make a good couple. The only uncertainty was Xiaoyu¡¯s attitude towards the child...

    ¡°Xu Qingqing is a good girl. It¡¯s a shame that she went with the wrong person.¡± Hong Dali sat beside the baby bed and smiled as he looked at the little guy. He innocently said, ¡°Actually, I originally felt that the two of you would make a great couple. It¡¯s just that with the extra kid now...¡±

    ¡°Ah? I won¡¯t dare to say that.¡± Xiaoyu shook his head and said, ¡°Xu Qingqing is a good girl. She had no choice in this whole debacle. I¡¯m not good enough for her. Although I im to be a professional yer and have a cool life, I don¡¯t really have anything. I have no money and no looks. I don¡¯t even have any parents. It¡¯ll be a waste of her time if she ends up with me.¡±

    Judging by his reaction, there was hope.

    Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a big deal. Just work hard. The key thing is this child. Aiya, sweetheart, let daddy hold you. Look at this tiny hand...¡±

    He then gave Demon King the orders. Soon, he felt that he lost control of his hands. In fact, he lost the touch sensationpletely. However, apart from his hands, everything else still functioned normally. He heard Xiaoyu say. ¡°The child isn¡¯t a big deal. I can just think of him as an adopted orphan. Am I not an orphan? Was my dead best friend not an orphan?¡± As he recalled that, he suddenly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s actually quite a coincidence. My dead best friend was desk mates with Xu Qingqing. Sigh, is this fate...¡±

    ¡°Pffft¡ª¡± Hong Dali instantlyughed after he heard what Xiaoyu said.

    Fate. This was probably real fate.

    Xiaoyu was a good person. A kind-hearted good person. Xu Qingqing was a good girl too. Kind and gentle, definitely a good wife and mother. Although they both had a rough past, if they ended up together, that might be a good thing.

    As for the kid, since Dali was here, he would certainly have a good life.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said that, what else do you have to worry about?¡± Hong Dali smiled and said. ¡°Take care of her and the kid. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. I¡¯ll take care of them for you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Xiaoyu scratched his head shyly. ¡°That¡¯ll be so troublesome for you...¡±

    ¡°Not at all. I should do that. A good deed will not go unrewarded.¡± Hong Dali smiled and stood up. ¡°Alright. The two of you can stay here for the next few days. Look for me if you need anything. It¡¯s time for me to go back now.¡±

    Xiaoyu definitely thought that a Young Master like Hong Dali¡¯s time was worth a few hundred thousand yuan per minute. He did not dare to waste time and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Alright, please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of her.¡±

    Once Hong Dali left the ward, his hands regained sensation. Hong Dali asked the Demon King, ¡°So? Can the humans here train with your manuals? They don¡¯t need to be superheroes, just strengthened bodies.¡±

    The System mentioned that he could not alter any basic stuff here that affected the human race, like the level of technology. However, some body-strengthening training manuals should be fine. After all, martial arts existed here as well. Hong Dali understood these boundaries.

 Chapter 1136 - Thereâ€™s a Soul Stone Here!

    <h4>Chapter 1136: There¡¯s a Soul Stone Here!</h4>

    ¡°Theoretically, no problems.¡± Demon King smiled. ¡°The real issue is aboutpressing the effects of the training manuals. As you are aware, I¡¯m the Demon King. I only possess knowledge about the top tier stuff from the Demon race. The beginner stuff is worthless to me, but those should still be enough to allow someone in this world to lift thousands of pounds of weight by themselves. However, if they gained that kind of strength, this world will be altered greatly. Your Great Prodigal System probably won¡¯t agree to that.¡±

    The Demon King¡¯s soul had exchanged plenty of information with the Great Prodigal System as he was stuck in Hong Dali¡¯s head. As the Chosen One, the Demon King knew that Demon¡¯s Chosen Ones had plenty of restrictions. Hence, he had to seek rifications on plenty of matters. If he made a mistake, this lucky guy Hong Dali might still be fine as he was treated like a prized possession by the System, but he himself might not get so lucky...

    ¡°I want the worst, the most rubbish, lowest-level one!¡± Hong Dali made his decision instantly. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you if you give me a good one!¡±

    ¡°No need for you to fight me. The System won¡¯t spare me.¡± Demon King ran away again. ¡°You should go settle your matters first. I want to see if there are any suitable manuals. Sigh, I have really high-tier ones. However, the worst and most rubbish ones, those will be hard to find...¡±

    ...

    On the other side, a normal rental t within the Water Creek area.

    This was an ordinary daily rental room that cost fifty yuan per day. There were eight people gathered here now. They stared at Hong Dali¡¯s vi as they drank beer and ate barbecued skewers.

    The leader was someone around 32 years old. He was dressed in a tight ck t-shirt, revealing his strong pectoral muscles. He had a crew cut and a vicious-looking ck dragon head tattoo around his neck.

    These people were the fighters sent by the ck Dragon Gang to exact revenge against Hong Dali. Their leader was one of the Eighteen Arhats from the core of ck Dragon Gang, Leopard Head Zhou Mingfei!

    Amongst the other seven guys, four of them were high-ranked fighters and three were insignificant minions.

    ¡°Master Zhou, Hong Dali isn¡¯t back yet.¡± A minion stared at Hong Dali¡¯s vi through some binocrs. ¡°I wonder when he¡¯ll be back. This is getting really frustrating.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t move during the day anyways. We¡¯ll have to wait till night time.¡± Zhou Mingfei yed with his phone as he ate. He was flirting with girls on Weixin. ¡°Hey beautiful, wanna chill?¡± Although he was a core member of the ck Dragon Gang, Zhou Mingfei also fell in love with an activity named ¡°chilling¡± after he started ying around with Weixin.

    ¡°Master Zhou, Yan Hongye is supposed to be a good fighter. Four or five tough guys won¡¯t be a threat to him at all. Why did he suffer such a horrible defeat this time?¡± A high-ranked fighter asked curiously.

    ¡°Anything can happen to you in this society.¡± Zhou Mingfei did not find it strange at all. Instead, he mocked. ¡°What age are we in now? The high-tech age. Who still uses their fists when they can use high-tech gadgets? Prepare all your guns with silencers. Listen up. When the target appears at night, we¡¯ll head over. This Hong Dali can afford such a vi, and his bodyguard is supposedly incredibly strong too. He probably has some background. Don¡¯t kill him with one shot. Just cripple him by shooting him in the leg.¡±

    He had a bodyguard and he could buy a vi without even blinking. Naturally, they expected him to have some background.

    Hence, even though the ck Dragon Gang was arrogant, Zhou Mingfei did not decide to go for Hong Dali¡¯s life, so as to prevent a messy situation.

    ¡°Understood, Master Zhou.¡± The subordinates all nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll just teach him a lesson this time and make sure he knows how powerful the ck Dragon Gang is, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Mingfei smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s not a cop, so we don¡¯t need to risk our lives for this. Furthermore, there¡¯s no need to escte matters just for this Yan Hongye. Right now, our Big Brother has some unwritten agreement with the cops. If we don¡¯t let things get out of control, they¡¯ll close an eye towards us. Hence, you should all control yourselves. Our lives are prettyfortable right now. No need to risk it all.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± His subordinates allughed sinisterly. One of them pandered. ¡°Oh right, Master Zhou, I heard that there are two girls by Hong Dali¡¯s side. One of them is a big strong fatty, and the other one is a little girl. She¡¯s quite pretty. Later on...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go first.¡± Zhou Mingfei smiled dissolutely. ¡°When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll pass her over to you all. Come,e, let¡¯s cut the bullshit first. Fill up your stomachs so that we can work well tonight! Oh right, what did our brothers tailing him at the hospital say?¡±

    ¡°They haven¡¯t seen him leave yet.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll need to wait for a long time. Come, let¡¯s drink.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Time¡¯s passing by so slowly.¡± Inside the hospital, Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke were so bored as theyid down on the sofa.

    Hong Dali¡¯s n was arranged to perfection. Now, all they had to do was wait.

    ¡°Tolerate for a while. I promise a good showter, hehe.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Definitely a good show! I guarantee that they won¡¯t even know how they end up dying if they dare to fight with me!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Judging from the current situation, your n is quite well thought out. Things should be fine.¡± Han Songyang thought for a while and smiled. ¡°It should be fun to watchter. I¡¯ll make some arrangements now.¡±

    ...

    Inside Hong Dali¡¯s vi.

    Bei Shihui watched as the countdown continued. He screamed at the top of his lungs. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What the hell is going on?! No! What is this? Will I really be annihted? Where¡¯s that voiceing from? Why can¡¯t I transform back?¡±

    He tried his best to scream. However, he was a strand of hair right now. What good would screaming do for him?

    Six hours was neither a short nor a long time. After the final second passed by, the strand of hair that Bei Shihui transformed into gradually disintegrated. Bei Shihui soon lost consciousness and diedpletely.

    After the strand of hair waspletely disintegrated, a small, glittery red stone appeared on the sofa.

    Transformation Soul Stone!

    Actually, Bei Shihui was quite pitiful. He was probably the first person to be annihted by the System...

    ...

    Time went by slowly. At around 9 PM, within the Water Creek residential area, a ck Dragon Gang minion suddenly shouted. ¡°Master Zhou, there seems to be a change in the situation!¡±

    ¡°Ah? A change in the situation?¡± Zhou Mingfei asked strangely. ¡°What? Any news from the hospital? Don¡¯t care about that. We have so many brothers around. We¡¯ll get him no matter where he goes. What are you so afraid of?¡±

    Zhou Mingfei was calm. Nobody could run from the ck Dragon Gang.

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s... a lot of cops are here!¡± The minion gulped. At the same time, rapid wailing sirens could be heard from outside the window!

    ¡°What the f**k. Have these cops still not learned their lessons?!¡± Zhou Mingfei was both surprised and enraged. He threw down his cup and jumped up to look outside the window. ¡°Prepare the encrypted phone for me now. If the cops are here for us, report to Big Brother immediately!¡± The blinding red lights on the police cars made him hold his breath. He soon started sweating profusely.

    Core members of the ck Dragon Gang all had encrypted phones so that they could contact their Big Brother immediately once they realized that something was off. This was to prevent them from being picked off one by one. Once their Big Brother received a call from them, they would immediately begin plotting for revenge. This was a strong deterrence to the police.

    However, no matter what, there was no way he could survive if they shed with the police.

    His minions knew that the situation was dire and prepared the encrypted phone. However, as Zhou Mingfei continued to monitor the situation, he felt a little unsure. ¡°Hm? What the hell is going on here? They¡¯re not here for us?¡±

    Zhou Mingfei frowned and carefully watched from behind the curtains. A few police cars entered the estate and drove towards Hong Dali¡¯s vi. However, that was not the strange thing. The strange thing was that a few business cars followed behind the police vehicles. They also parked close to Hong Dali¡¯s vi.

    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning behind all this?¡± Zhou Mingfei was confused. ¡°They surrounded the vi before we even went in? No matter how trash the cops are, they shouldn¡¯t be making this kind of mistake, right?¡±

    Then, he was even more confused.

    A huge crowd exited the business cars. They all carried professional film-making equipment such as cameras, reflectors, and microphones. A few people were dressed like robbers and walked in through the vi gates directly. After a while, the cops exited their cars too. A young man walked with a tall and fat woman, as well as a red-haired young girl. They were obvious to spot.

    ¡°Can that be Hong Dali?¡± Zhou Mingfei instantly understood when he saw the three of them. ¡°They¡¯re just as described. I¡¯m not so certain about the others, but there¡¯s no mistaking that female bodyguard. You can¡¯t find anyone else who looks like that!¡±

    Hm, Gu Feifei¡¯s body type was indeed easily identifiable. That was for sure...

    ¡°Ah, let me check out the house first.¡± Hong Dali brought Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke around the house to check for any forgotten items¡ªhe did not care about money or anything like that. Instead, he was worried about being identally exposed for high-end stuff he brought over from the other world. That would be troublesome. As expected, he did not even make it a few steps into the house before Cutie Ke pulled on his sleeves and secretly pointed to the sofa.

    ¡°Eh? This stuff looks familiar...¡± Hong Dali looked around curiously and picked up the stone from the sofa. He held it in his hand before asking strangely, ¡°This looks like a Soul Stone. Why did it appear here?¡±

    As he said that, he looked at Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke. ¡°Which one of you brought it here?¡±

 Chapter 1137 - Cops and Crooks

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Cops and Crooks</h4>

    ¡°Who can carry this and run around the entire world?¡± Gu Feifei pouted. ¡°This Soul Stone may belong to that Bei Shihui. Can¡¯t he transform? Maybe he stuck himself on you and came here, but met his tragic end instead.¡±

    ¡°That works too?!¡± Hong Dali opened his mouth and stared at the Soul Stone. ¡°So tragic? I didn¡¯t even think about that before. This guy really has horrible luck... Cutie Ke, do you have a Soul Stone? If not, just take it.¡±

    He threw the Soul Stone at a shy Cutie Ke. ¡°Dali, how, how can you do that? If this really is Bei Shihui¡¯s Transformation Soul Stone, it¡¯s worth a lot of money.¡±

    Gu Feifei asked curiously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you missing a Soul Stone yourself? Why don¡¯t you use this?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t fuse with Soul Stones. My body conditions.¡± Hong Dali shrugged helplessly. ¡°Otherwise, I would¡¯ve fused with one a long time ago. Why would I bother to wait till now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Gu Feifei nodded and looked at Cutie Ke. ¡°Keep it. This prodigal is filthy rich. He won¡¯t be missing a Soul Stone.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, don¡¯t fuse here.¡± Hong Dali reminded her. ¡°All abilities are sealed here.¡±

    ¡°Al... alright!¡± Cutie Ke instantly agreed. And so, this Bei Shihui that troubled all the big families in the Shenglong Royal Family just mysteriously died here on Earth. Furthermore, Hong Dali obtained his Transformation Soul Stone...

    Why else did everyone say that Hong Dali had the best luck ever...

    ¡°Dali, how are you? Any problems?¡± Han Songyang walked in slowly and smiled at Hong Dali. ¡°If there aren¡¯t any issues, let¡¯s start now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s wait for a while.¡± Hong Dali was on high alert now that he found the Soul Stone. He hurriedly inspected the entire house and kept everything from the other world. ¡°No problems. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Since Hong Dali the owner said that there were no problems, it meant that there really was no problem. They then started the performance.

    Soon, Hong Dali and other irrelevant people all exited the vi. Then, all the police cars and robbers got in ce. The show was about to begin!

    All the robber actors hid. The cameras were turned on, followed by the sirens from the advancing police cars. Then, the police cars suddenly braked hard, and messy footsteps were heard as policemen exited their vehicles. Soon, a voice amplified by a megaphone was heard. ¡°Listen up, all those people in the house. You have been surrounded...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Mingfei, who was in an apartment not too far away from the scene, waspletely stunned. ¡°They¡¯re filming a TV series about cops and crooks?!¡±

    This time, Zhou Mingfei was no longer afraid. He opened the curtains and looked outside. He saw police cars lined up in front of Hong Dali¡¯s Vi. There was also an anti-ballistic vehicle designed for the Special Forces police division, the SWAT Team!

    ¡°ck hoods!¡± Zhou Mingfei waspletely thrilled. It turned out that he saw some SWAT Team operators wearing ck suits and ck hoods! They were all taking aim with their weapons from behind the police cars and anti-ballistic vehicles.

    ¡°It looks that this is a huge crime-fighting blockbuster.¡± Although Zhou Mingfei was a heartless and ruthless core member of the ck Dragon Gang, he still felt excited watching this scene.

    This was the SWAT Team, after all! It was rare to actually spot them like this. Usually, Zhou Mingfei would be fighting for his life when he encountered them. However, today was very different. It was truly shocking to see their ck hoods at night against the shing police lights, especially when that scene wasbined with all the cameras and lights.

    More importantly, Zhou Mingfei and the rest of the ck Dragon Gang members could enjoy the show while eating their skewers and drinking their beers. It felt great to them.

    The actors soon dedicated themselves to their roles. Some of the policemen started to negotiate through the megaphone. ¡°You have been surrounded. Drop your weapons and surrender...¡±

    One of the ck Dragon Gang minions wanted to rush out and fight the police straightaway. He was held back by Zhou Mingfei. ¡°Are you f**king insane? This is the eighth floor. If you jump out, you¡¯ll die from the fall!¡±

    The minion was intimidated and broke out in cold sweat. He instantly backed off...

    The police started another round of negotiation. ¡°Please remain calm. Don¡¯t do anything stupid! Although you went bankrupt from trading stocks, you don¡¯t actually need to do this. Why can¡¯t we talk this out? Even if you get your ransom, you won¡¯t be able to escape. Even if you somehow escaped, you¡¯ll have to live out your days in fear¡ªmost importantly, you are already surrounded...¡±

    ¡°Damn. This is a hostage scene. So thrilling!¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I always wanted to do this, but I never had the chance to. These robbers are stupid too. Intelligence, intelligence, that¡¯s the most important thing. How can they get cornered by the cops here? I wonder how they survived until now...¡±

    The policemen shouted again. ¡°Where¡¯s your leader? Ask him toe out and negotiate the terms now. You have CEO Liu¡¯s daughter. We have to ensure her safety...¡±

    ¡°Damn. They kidnapped the daughter of a bigpany¡¯s CEO? Such a huge deal!¡± Zhou Mingfei¡¯s eyes were even brighter now. ¡°If I am the one doing this, I¡¯ll have to go one round with her at least! If that girl sumbs to my charm and chooses to stay with me, why do I even need to bother with the kidnapping?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master.¡± His minions instantly pandered to him. They smiled pervertedly. ¡°If she really gives in, everyone will be happy. That¡¯s the best-case scenario. These robbers are so dumb...¡±

    ¡°Yep. Usually, they should request for helicopters and cars at this point.¡± Zhou Mingfei started plotting for the robbers. ¡°They have to find a way to leave. That¡¯s the most important thing. Otherwise, they would copse if they continue to be cornered here by the cops for a few days without food and ammo.¡±

    As expected, almost right on cue, the leader shouted again. ¡°Cut the bullshit! Where¡¯s our helicopter? Where are our guns?! Send them here now! Otherwise, I won¡¯t be ying nice any longer! Speaking of which, this little girl is quite pretty. Even if I die, it¡¯s worth it dying with her in my bed!¡±

    They were kindred spirits!

    Zhou Mingfei pped his hands together ferociously. ¡°F**k. If this guy wasn¡¯t acting, he¡¯d definitely have a future in our ck Dragon Gang!¡±

    The minions nodded in unison. ¡°Yes, yes, Master Zhou must be right!¡±

    And so, the police and the robbers negotiated back-and-forth. Naturally, the police would not grant them ess to a helicopter and guns. The robbers did not dare to really kill any hostages either. Tension continued to escte, and the entire ce became very rowdy.

    By then, themotion here had attracted countless residents in the area. Huge crowds started gathering around the vi. Soon, thousands of people were standing around the scene. Apart from locations blocking the camera angles, everywhere else was packed to the brim.

    ¡°Master Zhou, what should we do now that everyone is out?¡± The minions were originally quite happy watching the show. However, they did have an urgent mission toplete, after all. ¡°Hong Dali is surrounded by so many people now. We can¡¯t get to him this way.¡±

    ¡°What are you rushing for? Continue to check out this scene! This filming won¡¯t be done for a while.¡± Zhou Mingfei was fully thrilled by the immersive plot. ¡°Oh right, keep a close eye on Hong Dali. Report his every movement immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    They had reached the climax now. Some wildly arrogant screams were heard. ¡°F**king stand back! Stop moving forward! Also, there must be snipers around, right? F**k off!¡±

    Another voice that was even more arrogant was heard. ¡°Don¡¯t f**king think that you¡¯ll win just because you have more people. Let me tell you this. I¡¯m not scared! Hurry and prepare my helicopter. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill a hostage every single hour!¡±

    Several gunshots were heard afterward, most likely from the robbers. Screams and maniacalughter were heard. Women screamed and policemen continued to ry their warnings.

    ¡°F**k. This is so exciting!¡± Zhou Mingfei watched excitedly. ¡°Damn. I want to go down and join the act myself!¡±

    Actually, he could only say that for fun. He understood that if he really went down, it would not be acting anymore. Things would turn real ugly real fast...

    ¡°Master Zhou, Master Zhou, hurry!¡± Just then, one of the minions yelled. ¡°Hong Dali is probably bored. He left the crowd with his bodyguard and that girl. They look like they¡¯re heading for the gazebo within the estate!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re out?!¡± Once Zhou Mingfei heard that he violently waved his hands. ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go! This is a rare opportunity! Everyone is distracted by the filming crew right now. We can do this without anyone noticing! Hurry!¡±

    As he said that, everyone donned their masks and immediately left the building!

    ...

    Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke followed Hong Dali as they walked towards a less popted area within the estate.

    Water Creek upied a huge area. This gave Hong Dali the optimal opportunity to make his move. In his eyes, the roles of the hunter and the prey were unquestionably evident.

    ¡°Dali, looks like your n is working perfectly.¡± As the three of them walked, Gu Feifei reminded the rest quietly. ¡°There are eight peopleing from behind. Four more from the left, and four more from the right. Sixteen in total.¡±

    ¡°Seems like we¡¯ll get to fight properly tonight.¡± Cutie Ke clenched her fists excitedly.

    As a cute dragon, Cutie Ke was the number one genius of the Fire Dragon race. However, that was only because of how fast she improved from regr training. As for actual fighting and killing, this was her first-ever experience.

    Most importantly, her targets this time were truly evil people. She did not need to bear any psychological burden¡ªafter all, Cutie Ke was a good dragon. Her rtionship with humans was very good...

    ¡°Hm, good.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I was worried that they would rush into my vi. Although that might be easier for us in terms of fighting, the cleanup will be very inconvenient. We can¡¯t spill blood all over the vi, right? That will be depressing to live in.¡±

 Chapter 1138 - Zhuge Dali

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Zhuge Dali</h4>

    Actually, now that Hong Dali had taken a tour around the universe, he was definitely not a kind-hearted soul.

    He might be kind, but he was not a fool. He was fully aware of when to be kind and when to be evil.

    He chose not to fight in his own vi for two reasons. First, the vi target was way too obvious, and there was too little space. If the enemies had guns, they would have nowhere to hide. Second, his vi would not be inhabitable anymore after the fight¡ªHong Dali still wanted to convert the surrounding area into an orphanage...

    ¡°What should we do next?¡± Gu Feifei asked. ¡°Find a good ce to bury the bodies?¡±

    ¡°That works too.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about how to settle the cleanup. It won¡¯t be difficult for us to wipe them all out. However, the bodies will be a headache to deal with. Should we just cripple them and send them to the police station? That sounds like a decent idea. However, I wonder if that will trigger the ck Dragon Gang to take revenge on ordinary citizens.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± Cutie Ke said with confidence. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t kill them, they¡¯ll tell their bosses about us.¡±

    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Hong Dali instantly smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s decided, then. Just cripple them, don¡¯t kill them. This will prevent a messy situation. Hehe, seems like they¡¯re approaching fast. Hm.¡± Hong Dali nced around. They were at a riverside walkway surrounded by trees within Water Creek. This was a good spot for couples to date. Since it was almost 10 PM, and all the residents were attracted by the live filming, nobody else was here. This was indeed a good ce to fight.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it here.¡± Hong Dali nodded in satisfaction. Then, he held Cutie Ke¡¯s hand and sat down with her on a bench. They pretended to be on a secret date here, as previously nned.

    As expected, this effectively baited out their enemies. Once Hong Dali sat down with Cutie Ke, Zhou Mingfei and his fifteen subordinates instantly surrounded Hong Dali and the rest!

    ¡°Haha, you must be Hong Dali, right?¡± Zhou Mingfei stared at Hong Dali and licked his lips excitedly. ¡°You dare to touch one of our members from the ck Dragon Gang. Do you think that you¡¯d get off so easily? Didn¡¯t expect this, right? My brothers will teach you a lesson today. You can¡¯t just hit whoever you want!¡±

    He gave his subordinates a signal. The fifteen of them instantly drew their guns out from their pockets and pointed their muzzles at Hong Dali¡¯s head.

    ¡°Hehe, you better not move.¡± Once Zhou Mingfei saw that he had full control of the situation, he smiled and said, ¡°Our ck Dragon Gang is all about fairness. We¡¯ll just take one leg from you as a warning. Of course, we have to charge some interest to thank my subordinates. Hm.¡± He checked out Cutie Ke and smiled. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re as pretty as the rumors suggest. I like girls like you. Exciting. Let my brothers borrow her for a few days. We¡¯ll return her to you once we¡¯re done. Don¡¯t even think about plotting your revenge. You can¡¯t afford to piss off the ck Dragon Gang.¡±

    Hong Dali, Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke shared a nce. They all saw the murderous intent in one another¡¯s eyes.

    This ck Dragon Gang was indeed arrogant enough.

    They wanted to cripple one of Hong Dali¡¯s legs in public like this. Furthermore, there were over a dozen of them, and they all carried guns!

    ¡°You guys from the ck Dragon Gang are indeed arrogant.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°However, I have a suggestion. I wonder if you¡¯re interested in listening to it?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Suggestion?¡± Zhou Mingfei was a little curious now. ¡°Why not say it? If it¡¯s a good one, I might consider it.¡±

    ¡°My suggestion is actually very simple.¡± Hong Dali smiled. He was not stressed at all. ¡°I have lots of money. I believe you probably already know that, right?¡± Hong Dali was quite sure of that. First, he bought two vis without any hesitation. Second, he always had a bodyguard wherever he went. Those two points proved that he was surely wealthy.

    As expected, Zhou Mingfei instantly nodded once he heard that. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We know you¡¯re rich. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve just shot you in the leg and finished this whole deal. There would be no way for me to waste my time talking crap with you. Speak. What¡¯s your suggestion?¡±

    ¡°I offer 500 million yuan,¡± Hong Dali said lightly, ¡°to buy your boss¡¯s head. Are you interested?¡±

    500 million! Once they heard that number, not only were the minions shocked, even Zhou Mingfei himself was stunned.

    He just knew that Hong Dali was rich. But who would have thought that he was this filthy rich!

    500 million! Even though he was a core member of the ck Dragon Gang, 500 million was still an astronomical figure to him! There were eight zeros following the five!

    Such a huge sum, who would not be attracted?!

    However, Zhou Mingfei was a core member of the ck Dragon Gang, after all. He soon collected his thoughts. ¡°F**k. Your suggestion sucks! It¡¯s a lot of money. However, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll survive after taking out my Big Bro. I have the life to earn that money, but not the life to spend it. I won¡¯t do it!¡±

    This guy was not stupid. He did not get seduced by the money. Hong Dali was instantly impressed.

    500 million was surely a huge sum that could drive many people insane. However, this Zhou Mingfei was obviously smart. He was right too. The police wanted to get rid of the ck Dragon Gangpletely for a long time. If their leader died, all the core members and high-ranked fighters would surely be caught too. So what if he got the money? He would be wanted across the entire country. Where could he go to spend it?

    ¡°I guess I overlooked that.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let me think about this. Actually, the misunderstanding between us isn¡¯t that severe. I just went to a disco with my friends. That big bald guy beat up my friend, so I naturally had to fight him back. Our scuffle was purely based on that. There was no profit or mary rtion involved. How about I switch up the suggestion. We can further discuss this.¡±

    It must be said that Hong Dali¡¯s words made sense.

    What was his rtionship with the ck Dragon Gang? To put it simply, it was just a huge misunderstanding. They did not have bad blood because of territorial or profit disputes. At least, this was the case in Zhou Mingfei¡¯s mind.

    This was because no matter how smart Zhou Mingfei was, he would not have known that the woman Yan Hongye hurt was Hong Dali¡¯s high school deskmate!

    After he realized that, Zhou Mingfei was not in a rush anymore. He shook his head to his subordinates. They instantly kept their guns.

    He thought that there was no way Hong Dali would dare to fight all sixteen of them at once. However, he did not expect that this was the exact moment Hong Dali waited for!

    Hong Dali calcted everything. Once Zhou Mingfei knew that he was rich, there was no way he would dare to open fire. Since he knew that there were no direct profit disputes between the two parties, he would not easily spill the bad blood. The opportunity then presented itself. What happened next was simple...

    ¡°Boom!¡± Gu Feifei was the first to move. Her giant body shot toward Zhou Mingfei like a missile! Cutie Ke moved at lightning speed. She instantly rushed into the pack of ck Dragon Gang minions with her Breeze-ss Body Movement and took her shots!

    Zhou Mingfei wasunched by Gu Feifei after the collision for at least six meters. He felt like he was hit by a speeding truck. This was the first time he felt like he was flying in his entire life. As he tumbled through the air, at least six of his ribs broke at once. Blood spewed out continuously from the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°Boom, boom, boom...¡± Cutie Ke continued her rampage in the crowd of minions. Everyone felt like a tiger just rushed into a herd of sheep¡ªCutie Ke was the tiger, and they were the sheep...

    Over half of the sixteen minions were instantly taken out. The rest realized that they were in trouble and tried to get away. However, one of them was caught by Hong Dali before he could even take a step¡ªthey could not leave just like that. Big Bro Dali still had a message for them to ry...

    As for the rest, it was not so easy for them to get away with Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke present¡ªafter all, the Breeze-ss Body Movement was no slouch...

    ¡°Big... big brother!¡± The gangster caught by Hong Dali instantly copsed. ¡°Please spare me, big brother!¡±

    ¡°Cutie, confiscate all their guns.¡± Hong Dali did not forget that they all carried guns. In this dimension, Hong Dali and the rest¡¯s body conditions were only a little better than the average human. They could survive all kinds of fistfights. However, bullet wounds would still be troublesome. Hence, he did not leave them with any chances to retaliate.

    Cutie Ke instantly went around confiscating their weapons. Gu Feifei dragged Zhou Mingfei over by his head and asked, ¡°Dali, what should we do with this guy?¡±

    ¡°Break his limbs first. Then we¡¯ll talk.¡± Hong Dali leaned on the bench and smiled. He took out a cigarette from the gangster¡¯s pocket and lit it up. ¡°I heard that all members of the ck Dragon Gang are quite hardcore. I want to see it for myself today.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Gu Feifei twisted Zhou Mingfei¡¯s right hand into a knot. He could never do anything else illegal with that hand in his entire life.

    ¡°I... I¡¯m resigned to my fate!¡± Zhou Mingfei was still stubborn even after his right hand was crippled. No wonder they called him a heartless core member. ¡°At least tell me who you are!¡±

    Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke¡¯s strength impressed him greatly, and he knew that he had no chance to escape this time. However, he was a core member, after all. He desired to seek revenge. Hence, he wanted to figure out who he actually pissed off this time.

    ¡°My name is Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali smiled lightly. His expression did not change at all. ¡°I live right here. You guys should know that. Originally, I didn¡¯t really care about any of you. However, I didn¡¯t expect you toe seek your revenge today. This is a little bit of an issue.¡±

    Hong Dali was exactly this kind of person. His friends always lived good lives. On the other hand, his enemies usually met tragic endings.

 Chapter 1139 - Killing Three Birds with One Stone

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Killing Three Birds with One Stone</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re the leader, so you¡¯re more pitiful.¡± Hong Dali looked at Zhou Mingfei and said calmly, ¡°You said you wanted to touch my people just now? Hehe, Feifei, get rid of his thing. Tell him to think less about such things in the future.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Feifei naturally would not hesitate. She raised his foot and stomped between Zhou Mingfei¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Ow¡ª¡± Zhou Mingfei moaned, his eyes rolled backward, and he fainted.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave these useless people here.¡± Hong Dali stood andughed as he said, ¡°Break the legs of all the others. Give ck Dragon Gang a warning.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Although Cutie Ke had always been adorable, she was not one who was benevolent and lenient as a dragon. She walked up to them and broke all their legs. In an instant, howls echoed in the forest.

    ¡°Alright, done.¡± Seeing that things were almost settled, Hong Dali looked at one minion who was trembling in a corner and said, ¡°There should be ways for you tomunicate, right? Tell your bosses, if anyone from the ck Dragon Gang dares to appear in this city, I¡¯ll beat them up every time I see one of them! Scram!¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes...¡± The minion was so scared he almost peed in his pants and quickly escaped.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity.¡± Hong Dali looked at the members of ck Dragon Gang lying on the ground and shook his head regretfully. ¡°A harmonious society has saved you. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    At the same time, he heard the System¡¯s voice: ¡°Hidden Mission: Annihte the ck Dragon Gang (2)pleted. Mission Reward: 80 Achievement points.¡±

    Hehe, another 80 Achievement points received! Earning Achievement points while getting rid of evil for the people, great!

    Even the Demon King was jealous. ¡°Such a simple mission earned your 80 Achievement points...¡±

    ¡°What do you know.¡± Hong Dali rebutted him. ¡°If my friends can lead a better life, I¡¯d rather not have these Achievement points.¡±

    He spoke from his heart. If these Achievement points could be exchanged for Xu Qinging¡¯s pain, he would definitely not hesitate.

    ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t mean to say that.¡± The Demon King could feel what Hong Dali was feeling and did not harp on this matter. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. I found two of the lousiest skills and changed them ordingly to suit the human physique. It should be no problem for them to strengthen their bodies. When mastered, just fighting bare-handed, it would be a piece of cake to take down five of those bastards just now.¡±

    Damn, the lousiest skill changed to be a lousiest skill was so powerful when mastered?! This was invincible!

    After Hong Dali took care of Zhou Mingfei, he went straight to find a ce to sleep as nned. Clearly, this was the time for the battlefield to be cleaned up.

    ¡°Ah¡ª!!!¡± A woman¡¯s cries could be heard throughout the area¡ªHong Dali had arranged for two inclothes policemen to disguise themselves as a couple, and then ¡°inadvertently¡± found Zhou Mingfei and the others lying on the ground. Then, she would scream at the top of her voice.

    Then, logically, now that the special police were ¡°acting¡± here, her screams quickly attracted arge number of police officers toe and check the situation, and they found Zhou Mingfei and others lying on the ground...

    ¡°What kind of situation is this?!¡± Wang Mingyang, Vice Chief of the District Police Department, led his team and saw Zhou Mingfei and the others lying on the ground. He hurriedly rushed forward and asked, ¡°very concerned¡±, ¡°You were beaten up by someone? Was it a gang fight?¡±

    From the standpoint of the police, it was natural for them to show great concern for them and quickly call 120 for an ambnce. Who would have thought, Zhou Mingfei, who had already had all his limbs broken, originally thought that the minions who ran away initially would get help. Before they returned, the police arrived...

    As to what would happen to him if he got caught and sent to the police station, Zhou Mingfei did not even need to guess. Without saying a word, he bit the secret mechanism in his teeth, convulsed violently for a while, then died!

    ¡°This...¡± Wang Mingyang immediately understood and shouted, ¡°These people are from the ck Dragon Gang! Everyone, be careful!¡± Then, he rushed over to the other members of the ck Dragon Gang who were only slightly injured and held them down, in case they did anything to harm his people.

    After all, they were all seriously injured. Wang Mingyang and other police officers were just doing it for the sake of doing it. The situation was quickly brought under control.

    Soon, the police in charge of preventing a riot heard of the situation here and switched to be the real special force. They quickly rushed over and dragged all the people from the ck Dragon Gang out and packed them inside the police car.

    When the members of the ck Dragon Gang were all captured, the special force took out their handcuffs and cuffed them all. Then, they quickly closed the door and chained the door with chains as thick as one¡¯s arm.

    Everything went smoothly like flowing water. The crowd surrounding initially had no idea what was going on. When they heard that these people were all members of the ck Dragon Gang, they instantly cheered.

    ck Dragon Gang, ordinary civilians did not know what was going on. When they heard these people were behind the shing incidents at kindergartens all over the country, they exploded.

    ¡°Oh my God, the ck Dragon Gang is incorrigible! These people deserve the death sentence!¡± ¡°Exactly, I was wondering why there were so many simr incidents then. It was them!¡± ¡°Good job, people¡¯s good police!¡±

    Wang Mingyang cleared his throat and looked at the crowd. Then, he shouted via the loudspeaker. ¡°My dear people, please be quiet!¡±

    Everyone quietened down immediately, waiting to see what this police chief had to say.

    ¡°Originally, we were invited by the crew to help film a police-bandit scene. I believe everyone has already seen it,¡± Wang Mingyang said slowly, following the lines that Hong Dali had given him. ¡°Originally, this was a good opportunity to improve our rtionship with the people. But who would have thought that we would find arge number of triad members? And it seems they have just had a gang fight. Hence, we need to end the filming and return to the police station to start the inquiring process. As we are worried that there might still be other triad members lurking around, everyone is advised to go home earlier and lock your doors properly. Our armed policemen will be patrolling this area for the next three days to ensure everyone¡¯s safety.¡±

    Look at this, look at this. How beautifully said. Hearing that, everyone apuded and cheered.

    Soon, Wang Mingyang sent people to clean up the ce. Seeing that there was no way for the filming to go on, the production team packed up as well.

    The special force escorted the civilians home and patrolled the area.

    When they returned to the police station, captain of the Criminal Police Force Zhao Mingguang was already waiting. Heughed heartily once he saw Wang Mingyang. ¡°Aiya, this Hong Dali had a good n, indeed. The most important thing is that his two bodyguards are really strong. Sixteen ck Dragon Gang members were armed and they actually got beaten up. Aye, talented. Especially Gu Feifei, if she could join the police force...¡±

    ¡°Convinced. I¡¯m convinced!¡± Wang Mingyang sighed and said, ¡°Initially, I thought he was just a rich family¡¯s young master. Now, it seems there¡¯s more to the eye. Aye, where do you think his bodyguards are from? Do martial arts masters really exist as mentioned in the novels?¡±

    ¡°Haha, someone who is able to donate 50 million to the hospital without blinking an eye, I think it¡¯s better not to find out too much about his background.¡± Zhao Mingguang smiled. ¡°He will tell us if he can. If he can¡¯t say anything, there¡¯s no point asking. As long as it¡¯s not dirty money, it¡¯s better not to know the rest. No matter what, he helped us so much this time. It¡¯s not nice to turn around and investigate him. Someone who is willing to rescue an abandoned newborn baby is definitely not a bad person, rest assured.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Wang Mingyang nodded and said, ¡°Captain Zhao, what do we do next? Core member Zhou Mingfei is dead. The others are just minions. We probably won¡¯t be able to get anything out of them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about this previously. I actually thought of an idea.¡± Zhao Mingguang narrowed his eyes and said slowly, ¡°Find an excuse and release them.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Release them?!¡± Hearing that, Wang Mingyang was shocked!

    They were members of the ck Dragon Gang and had probably done countless bad things. Release them just like that?

    ¡°Yes, release them.¡± Zhao Mingguang nodded. ¡°I asked Hong Dali for his opinion previously. His answer was to just let them make a trip to the police station. The low-level minions are not worth much. There¡¯s no need for us to waste our resources over them. If anything goes wrong, we might still have to take care of their medical expenses. It¡¯s not worth it. So now, we¡¯ll just wait for the leader of the ck Dragon Gang toe out, then we¡¯ll release them.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Wang Mingyang was clearly slow to react. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to capture so many members of the ck Dragon Gang. This is a great achievement. You¡¯re willing to just let them go like this? Silently?¡±

    To catch fifteen members of ck Dragon Gang at once was a rare achievement in cracking them down this year. In fact, Wang Mingyang was obviously not willing to do it.

    ¡°Haha. Hong Dali is indeed a talent.¡± Zhao Mingguang shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°I thought so at the time. But then I thought about it for a few more hours and finally realized what Hong Dali meant when he said to let these minions go. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is the best way to kill three birds with one stone!¡±

    ¡°Kill three birds with one stone!¡± Wang Mingyang was shocked. Hong Dali could cause such an effect with just one plot?

 Chapter 1140 - Leader

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Leader</h4>

    ¡°Correct, three birds with one stone!¡± Zhao Mingguang smiled as he exined to Wang Mingyang, ¡°Think about it, if the leader knows about this, it¡¯s impossible for him not to react. Why are we afraid of him? We are afraid that he would send fanatical members out to attack ordinary citizens. If we release these minions, we would have given him due respect. He will not be able to use his previous tactics. This is one. Secondly, these people are badly injured. If we release them, their medical expenses will not be a small sum. The leader must do something about them. He can¡¯t possibly ignore his subordinates after they get injured doing something on his orders, right? This will bankrupt him! Thirdly, when these people leave, they will definitely talk about how terrifying Hong Dali is. In order to avoid panic setting in within the organization, the leader will have to continue sending people after Hong Dali. This will put Hong Dali in the open, with the leader following behind him, and us taking the rear, closing in. That¡¯s killing three birds with one stone, killing three birds with one stone, great!¡±

    ¡°It seems to make sense after listening to you!¡± Wang Mingyang waspletely stunned. ¡°Is Hong Dali the reincarnation of Zhuge Liang?¡±

    Zhao Mingguang burst outughing. ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t say. It might actually be possible!¡±

    ...

    Inside a civilian dwelling.

    The member of the ck Dragon Gang released by Hong Dali took out an encrypted phone and called his superiors.

    ¡°Hello, Master Hu, we... we failed our mission!¡± The minion was almost in tears. ¡°Master Zhou is dead and all our other brothers have been arrested...¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± On the other end of the line, Master Hu was obviously shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wait, I¡¯ll tell Big Brother about it and ask him to get back to you in a while.¡±

    ¡°Okay... okay, Master Hu...¡±

    Soon, the phone rang again. A somber and hoarse voice said, ¡°Tell me about it slowly, what happened?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s like this...¡± said the minion fearfully. ¡°We ambushed Hong Dali today, but we did not expect his two female bodyguards to be so powerful. Two of them defeated all 16 of us. Master Zhou¡¯s limbs were all broken on the spot...¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± The leader was obviously a little surprised. He said grimly, ¡°You mean, sixteen of you were defeated by two of them? Two women?¡±

    ¡°Yes... yes.¡± The minion did not dare to hide anything. He immediately recounted everything that had happened from the beginning to the end.

    ¡°It looks like Hong Dali is quite capable.¡± The leader muttered to himself for a while, then said, ¡°Tell our brothers toy low and try not to invite trouble. I have to think about what is going on. You take a rest first. As for the rest, I will get them out.¡± Saying that the leader hung up.

    ...

    Imperial Capital, in a vi next to the water.

    This was a very famous waterside vi area in the Imperial Capital. Anyone who could afford to live here was worth trillions at least. There was no shortage of high-ranking officials and celebrities here. This was where the nefarious leader of the ck Dragon Gang lived!

    There is a saying that goes: those with most to hide, hide in the city. Who would have expected the leader of the ck Dragon Gang to stay here?

    At this time, on the deck chair by the artificialke, the leader was basking in the sun in a robe.

    His appearance was actually not very menacing at all. On his right cheek was a scar about an inch long. Except for this, he was quite a handsome man. If based solely on his looks alone, no one would guess that he was the leader of the ck Dragon Gang!

    ¡°Where is Hong Dali from?¡± The leader muttered to himself, ¡°His two bodyguards can take down the group of 16 people led by Zhou Mingfei with their bare hands. That¡¯s scarily strong.¡±

    Compared with Gu Feifei, Zhou Mingfei was nowhere near as powerful. But the leader was well aware of Zhou Mingfei¡¯s abilities¡ªto be a core member, he needed some real skills, not just cruelty.

    Once, the underground boxing champion of the three eastern provinces fought with Zhou Mingfei. The result of that battle was not known to outsiders, but the leader was clear about what happened¡ªZhou Mingfei was still happily alive while the underground boxing champion had disappeared.

    The fact that someone like that was helpless when faced with Hong Dali¡¯s bodyguards was strange.

    ¡°Perhaps he finally met someone stronger this time.¡± The leader frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the triads for so many years and have never heard of any family that has such powerful bodyguards. We lost this time, what about next time? This guy actually said that the people of ck Dragon Gang are not allowed into Shencheng in the future? What arrogance.¡±

    He thought about it for a while more, then took out his smartphone and started making calls. ¡°Tell the brothers over there toy low, don¡¯t make any moves.¡±

    As the leader, it was natural that he had to take care of his subordinates. Otherwise, who would follow him?

    After making arrangements regarding the men in Shencheng, the leader made a call to a senior official¡¯s cell phone.

    His tone was not so friendly this time. ¡°Chief Zhang, have you been well recently?¡±

    ¡°What do you want this time?¡± Chief Zhang was obviously a little nervous, although not afraid. The main thing was that this leader was really quite despicable. Chief Zhang was afraid that he might once again do something vile to society. ¡°Yes, quickly tell me what you want. I will consider if it¡¯s not too much.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing much actually,¡± the leader said simply. ¡°A few of my brothers have been caught and are locked up at your division office. Can Chief Zhang help me get my boys out?¡±

    ¡°Your people were caught? Haha, that¡¯s a good thing.¡± Chief Zhangughed. ¡°Should I set off firecrackers to celebrate at night?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± The leader did not react. ¡°I only care about the results. Of course, you can also refuse to let them go. However, it will be hard to say what the consequences will be.¡±

    ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll help you this time since you asked.¡± Chief Zhang said coldly, ¡°They better be good after they get out. I can¡¯t do you favors all the time. You won¡¯t have it good if I get pushed into a corner.¡±

    ¡°Of course, haha. Chief Zhang, I¡¯ll buy you a drink if the opportunity arises.¡± Saying that the leader hung up.

    ...

    Shengcheng Criminal Police Headquarters

    ¡°Haha, the leader has taken the bait!¡± Chief Zhang hung up and pped the table fiercely,ughing loudly. ¡°He still does not know what is happening. Haha, this feels great!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, hehe. It¡¯s hard to find a talent like Hong Dali. This time, the ck Dragon Gang is going to get it.¡± Zhao Mingguang sat on the sofa andughed. ¡°Chief Zhang, based on what he is saying, this matter has not ended yet. He will definitely send more people and think of more ways to create trouble for Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Chief Zhang nodded and said, ¡°We must be on our guard, especially if the ck Dragon Gang sends snipers. Right now, Hong Dali¡¯s bodyguards have absolutely no problem dealing with close-range attacks. Snipers are another matter. Send people to watch all the high-rise buildings around the vi. Make sure no snipers gain ess to them.¡±

    ¡°I understand, I will take note of that.¡± Zhao Mingguang immediately agreed.

    ¡°Also,¡± Chief Zhang thought for a while and said, ¡°we must pay attention to what Hong Dali eats. The ck Dragon Gang is known to be vicious and cruel. And they don¡¯t take action logically. If brute force does not work, they might resort to more underhanded means. They might poison his food or drink, or ce a bomb under his car. We must be vignt for all these. Also, don¡¯t let Xu Qingqing leave the hospital in the near future. Tell Hong Dali¡¯s other friends to be careful too.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Zhao Mingguang agreed with Chief Zhang.

    Why had they been helpless against the ck Dragon Gang thus far? It was because they were not only fearless fanatics, they did not care about other people¡¯s lives either.

    The incident when people had barged into a kindergarten and shed children to death and torched the bus was all done by them. There had even been cases where water was poisoned. That was probably done by them too.

    This was why the police had been unable to do anything. They had no choice. They had to protect the lives of the masses and keep them safe. This was their duty.

    Now that the ck Dragon Gang were enemies with Hong Dali, the minor details that ordinary people might not pay attention to had be very important.

    ¡°The problem is...¡± Zhao Mingguang thought for a moment, then suddenly said, ¡°If the police give Hong Dali so much protection, will the leader think that Hong Dali has already cooperated with us to some extent and take some action?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite tricky.¡± Hearing that, Chief Zhang frowned.

    It was necessary to protect Hong Dali. But if they overdid it and the leader found out, it would make things difficult.

    ¡°How about this.¡± Chief Zhang thought for a while, then said, ¡°Send Hong Dali the equipment to detect explosives and toxins. We will depend on him to deal with those himself while we watch secretly and give aid where possible. As for snipers, we have to be on the lookout. Regardless of whether they are targeting Hong Dali, for the safety of other citizens, we cannot have snipers running loose in the city.¡±

    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll do it right away!¡±

    ...

    Hospital, in the ward.

    Xiaoyu had prepared porridge and eggs for Xu Qingqing. He coaxed her to finish her dinner carefully¡ªa mother who had just given birth should not eat anything else other than nourishing food like porridge and eggs.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Qingqing was very grateful for this. After finishing her dinner in little bites, she looked at Xiaoyu and said softly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine. You can go. It¡¯s not worth doing so much for me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about whether it¡¯s worth it or not.¡± Xiaoyu shook his head decisively. ¡°You are here alone and there¡¯s no one to take care of you. I¡¯m just helping you out a little. You are Dali¡¯s ssmate and I am his childhood friend. It¡¯s the least I can do.¡±

    Xiaoyu covered the child gently with a nket and then frowned. His voice was slightly unhappy as he said softly, ¡°By the way, Qingqing, I don¡¯t know if I should say this. Aunt and uncle... why have they note to see you?¡±

 Chapter 1141 - Luciferâ€™s Curse

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Lucifer¡¯s Curse</h4>

    Ever since Xu Qingqing¡¯s family broke after her father lost all the family¡¯s assets gambling, she rarely talked about them.

    No matter what, Xu Qingqing had just given birth, but her parents did not evene to see her...

    ¡°My dad ran away from home, I don¡¯t know where he went.¡± Xu Qingqing shook her head helplessly, and tears shone in her eyes. ¡°Later, my mother also left. I¡¯m the only one left in my family...¡±

    The poor girl must have suffered a lot. However, she did not talk about it. Hence, it was inappropriate for Xiaoyu to probe as well. Xiaoyu knew that both of them were in simr straits and did not look down on her at all. After all, it was not easy to find a nice girl now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s all my fault, I should not have brought it up.¡± Xiaoyu sat on the side of Xu Qingqing¡¯s bed and said softly, ¡°Sleep early, I¡¯ll take care of you during this time as long as you don¡¯t mind my clumsiness.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Qingqing smiled brightly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali, who had returned to the vi to rest, suddenly received a prompt from the System¡ª

    ¡°Hidden Mission: My Old ssmatepleted. The Host¡¯s good brother Xiang Xiaoyu is taking care of Xu Qingqing. Mission Rating: S-level. Mission Reward: 50 Achievement points.¡±

    Fifty Achievement points received!

    Hong Daliid on the sofa and fiddled with his mobile phone,ughing. ¡°Hehe, hehehe, I got another 230 Achievement points this trip. En, 70 points fromst time, 30 points from the side mission, 80 points from the ck Dragon Gang, and 50 points from taking care of Xu Qingqing. I can exchange for two pieces of the Eternal Suit, wahahahahaha! Cool!¡±

    The Demon King was depressed. ¡°You get your achievement points so easily. Comparisons are odious. There¡¯s no way topare humans and demons... When I was in training, bodies were piled up in bloody mountains. I killed countless demons before I became the Demon King. You have it so easy. There¡¯s just no way topare...¡±

    Yes, whenever Hong Dalipleted a task and got Achievement points, the Demon King would get extremely depressed.

    There was no choice. The attributes of the Eternal Suit exchanged with achievement points were so good that even monsters like the Demon King who had lived for tens of thousands of years desired it. It was on a whole other level from regr equipment. This was cheating!

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop fretting. When I go back, you can make some demon artifacts and write some skill manuals.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°I have a very good idea, and you will be a great helper.¡±

    ¡°What idea?¡± Hearing that, the Demon King got curious. ¡°Tell me, let me see if it¡¯s fun.¡±

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s secrets must not be divulged. You will know when the timees!¡± Hong Dali smiled and rolled over. ¡°Sleep, sleep. We¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±

    ...

    In the Divine College.

    ¡°Where is Bei Yuanqing? Get out here.¡± Kong stood in the doorway of Bei Yuanqing¡¯s bedroom and said coldly, ¡°How dare he lie to me? Humph.¡±

    The man in front of him was a master, Heaven¡¯s Chosen One. He was not a joke. Bei Yuanqing walked out trembling and asked, ¡°Brother Kong, what¡¯s wrong? Did you not manage to meet Gu Feifei and Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°Of course I met them.¡± Kong sent Bei Yuanqing flying more than ten meters back with one punch. ¡°They surrendered!¡±

    Well, Bei Yuanqing had to ept the fact that he had schemed for nothing again. He quickly stood up to pacify Kong. ¡°Brother Kong, I didn¡¯t expect that they would simply admit defeat. Gu Feifei is really very powerful...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested anymore.¡± Kong turned and walked away. ¡°What I¡¯m interested in now is if there is anyone powerful in your Bei Family? How dare you lie to me. Did you think I would let it rest just like that?¡±

    Bei Yuanqing was really dumbfounded this time.

    Kong did not fight with Gu Feifei and Hong Dali, but came back to find trouble with the Bei Family?

    ¡°Brother Kong, wait, wait.¡± Bei Yuanqing was having trouble wrapping his mind around the situation. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you did not get to fight with Gu Feifei and Hong Dali. Our Bei Family is innocent...¡±

    ¡°The Hong and Zhu families have set a Marriage Annulment Challenge.¡± Kong¡¯s voice came from afar. ¡°Only your family is free now, so I can only look for trouble here. I will not take advantage of people.¡±

    Well, he was right. The Hong and Zhu families were about to fight. Although Kong enjoyed fighting, he was not a fool. If he went to the two families now, it would be like adding fuel to the fire. They would be his enemies. So, it was best to entertain himself with the Bei Family now...

    However, the problem was, as mentioned earlier, Lucifer was driven to a corner by Bei Yuanqing thest time. Even rabbits bit when cornered, let alone Lucifer, the Angel of Misfortune with an IQ of 200.

    So he cursed Bei Yuanqing¡¯s entire family...

    Lucifer¡¯s curse was very weird. No one was able to feel it taking effect, even those affected. His curse made people unlucky at the most unexpected of times.

    And so the tragedy unfolded...

    Actually, Kong was just abative Heaven¡¯s Chosen one who had been bettering himself for the Shuraba. He only wanted to hone himself through various challenges. He was not visiting the Bei Family with any evil intentions. He just wanted to challenge them and see if he had improved.

    Unexpectedly, just as Kong was on his way to the Bei Family, something big was happening there at the same time...

    ¡°Master, bad... bad news! We cannot contact Young Master Shihui!¡± A Bei Family¡¯s guard rushed into the study of Bei Mingxuan, the head of the Bei Family. He reported anxiously, ¡°We¡¯ve lost contact with Young Master Shihui¡¯smunicator!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± When he heard the news, Bei Mingxuan, as powerful as he was, stood up in shock!

    The Bei Family was wealthy and influential. They had uncountable descendants and disciples. However, none of them were as important as Bei Shihui!

    It was because Bei Shihui had fused with the Transformation Soul Stone!

    The Transformation Soul Stone was, without exaggeration, the best ability for an assassin in the universe! Now that Bei Shihui could not be contacted, he was very likely dead! Dead!

    ¡°Who! Who killed my Shihui!¡± Bei Mingxuan mmed his fist on the table savagely, and the huge solid wood table instantly turned into dust. Bei Mingxuan roared. ¡°Investigate! Investigate it! No matter who did it, once I find out who it is, I will kill him!¡±

    ¡°Yes... Yes!¡± The guard saw that his master was in a rage, so he hurried out.

    Unexpectedly, the guard had just run out when he rushed back in again. Once he passed through the door, he said, ¡°Master, that... that Heaven¡¯s Chosen One is here!¡±

    Why else would we say that coincidences happened? At that moment, Bei Mingxuan was fuming mad. How could he tolerate it when he heard that at that same time, Heaven¡¯s Chosen One hade to make trouble?

    The anger rushed to his head and Bei Mingxuan roared. ¡°Damn, he¡¯s looking for trouble here at this time! I will see just what you are made of. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Bei Mingxuan strutted out with arge group and went straight to the Bei Family Manor gate. As soon as he got out of the door, he saw Kong standing at the gate. A pair of dark brooding eyes were staring at the Bei Family Manor gate¡ªhe was obviously still fuming mad...

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Chosen One?¡± Bei Mingxuan stepped out of the door and stood in front of Kong. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m already giving you some face by not bothering you these past two days. I didn¡¯t expect you to dare toe to our door instead. Talk, what do you want? I will entertain you today if you want to fight!¡±

    ¡°I am very angry this time.¡± Kong said slowly, ¡°Bei Yuanqing from your family told me that Gu Feifei and Hong Dali from the Divine College are very powerful. I went all the way to the Fiery Star to look for them, but I was disappointed.¡±

    What he meant was that Gu Feifei and Hong Dali¡¯s immediate surrender made him very dissatisfied.

    The problem was, Bei Mingxuan misunderstood...

    Bei Mingxuan thought that Kong had easily defeated Gu Feifei and Hong Dali. Then, he thought that it meant Bei Yuanqing was lying to him. At that time, Bei Shihui happened to be on the Fiery Star. In that case, if Bei Shihui had met Kong and started fighting...

    ¡°You said you were at the Fiery Star?¡± Bei Mingxuan stared at Kong with a raging intent to kill. He said icily, ¡°So, do you have something to do with my Shihui¡¯s death?¡±

    ¡°Bei Shihui? I don¡¯t know him.¡± Kong was expressionless as usual. ¡°I only know that I¡¯m very dissatisfied with my trip there. As for Bei Shihui, is he strong?¡±

    Bei Shihui was dead. What was the use of asking if he was strong? Full of hatred, Bei Mingxuan clenched his teeth so tight they almost broke. He flung his cloak off. ¡°How dare you insult our Bei family, die!¡±

    As he spoke, he started attacking. He was indeed the epitome of a Star Sector-level warrior. He only made a gesture and a huge pressure pressed down on everything. Then, the purple bolts on Bei Mingxuan¡¯s arm turned into a dragon that flew into the air!

    In a rage, Bei Mingxuan used a move meant to kill in his first attack!

    The Purple Thunder Soul Stone was one of the top-grade offensive soul stones. Its huge destructive power couldpletely destroy an army in an instant! The scorching heat could be felt far away.

    Even the guards with him took six steps back to avoid being injured by mistake when they saw Bei Mingxuan make his move.

    This was Shenglong Star where there was an attributepression force field, and the amplitude of power had been greatly suppressed. Otherwise, this purple electrical dragon would be at least a hundred meters thick. It would definitely dominate all!

    ¡°You are indeed the head of the Bei Family. You¡¯re powerful.¡± Kong¡¯s pupils started rotating rapidly. After swiftly evading Bei Mingxuan¡¯s attack, a simr purple thunderbolt appeared on his hand!

    Eye of Transformation could replicate all of an opponent¡¯s abilities! Including those from equipment!

 Chapter 1142 - Purple Thunder Bei Mingxuan

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Purple Thunder Bei Mingxuan</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re good. You have a few tricks up your sleeve.¡± Bei Mingxuan was even more certain that Kong had something to do with Bei Shihui¡¯s death. After all, Gu Feifei would not easily offend the top three families and Hong Dali¡¯s skill was limitedpared to Bei Yuanqing. As for the people that were sent to protect Hong Dali, their skills were probably on the same level as Bei Shihui¡¯s. It was no exaggeration to say that if Bei Shihui wanted to escape, no one would be able to stop him. But he died. Silently, uncontactable. What did that mean? It meant that he must have gone up against someone stronger than him. Kong was highly likely to be the one!

    Actually, it was not his fault. Even if he racked his brains, he would never have guessed that Bei Shihui was killed by the System...

    ¡°Again!¡± Bei Mingxuan¡¯s move was probably only about 30% of his strength. He was the head of the Bei Family, after all. His skills were naturally a vast difference inparison!

    This time, Bei Mingxuan had used 50% of his strength.

    Swoosh¡ª

    Fused with the Purple Thunder Soul Stone, Bei Mingxuan¡¯s 50% strength had already allowed him to move at lightning speed. In an instant, only a ghost image could be seen. Only a purple shadow could be seen in the arena moving at lightning speed. In two to three seconds, Kong was sted to the sky with a loud bang, followed by a dull sound. Kong, who had previously crushed Bei Yuanqing, actually did not even have a chance to retaliate!

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too inexperienced. Die!¡± Bei Mingxuan was determined to kill him this time. After all, Bei Shihui could no longer be contacted. With their Shenglong Royalty¡¯s technology, nothing would go wrong. There was only one exnation if he was not contactable¡ªhe was dead.

    Hence, regardless of whether Kong was the one who killed him, Bei Mingxuan was determined to kill him!

    He needed to kill someone to vent his anger! No matter who it was, anyone who went against him must die!

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Kong was too weakpared to Bei Mingxuan. After being attacked by Bei Mingxuan this time, blood surged in his chest. At this time, he could feel Bei Mingxuan¡¯s power. Without any reservations, he used his special move!

    ¡°Eye of Reincarnation, Call of Nothingness!¡± Kong escaped from Bei Mingxuan¡¯s attack range at the right moment. With his shouts, Kong was engulfed in a ck air current. In an instant, he turned into a ck mist, then slowly returned to his physical form.

    ¡°Insignificant tricks!¡± With Bei Mingxuan¡¯s strength, he was not afraid of such tricks. He continued to attack. Purple bolts rolled toward Kong.

    ¡°Che...¡± Unexpectedly, his purple thunderbolt passed through Kong¡¯s body without causing any harm to him. It was weird.

    ¡°Chance!¡± Kong, who had transformed into nothingness, took the opportunity to attack the dazed Bei Mingxuan with a punch. Other than purple thunder, his punch carried a ck mist. It was terrifying.

    ¡°Humph, transformed into nothingness?¡± Bei Mingxuan quickly reacted and pulled out a thick grid shield. Kong¡¯s ck mist thunder sizzled and evaporated upon contact with the shield.

    Clearly, as the head of the Bei Family, Bei Mingxuan¡¯s strength was not what Kong could contend with¡ªand this was only 50% of his strength.

    ¡°Impressive, indeed!¡± Kong¡¯s body erupted instantly after his failed attack. His attributes were significantly doubled. He charged toward Bei Mingxuan. As the Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, Kong was indeed quite strong, at least with the strength he currently showed, it was on par with Bei Mingxuan.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re still too inexperienced!¡± Bei Mingxuan let out a coldugh. He transformed into a ray of light and punched Kong from above.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Kong, who became nothingness, was thrown thirty over meters away by Bei Mingxuan¡¯s punch and crashed through a huge tree.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Kong coughed violently. He was no longer stubborn and quickly turned around to escape. As he ran, he wiped the corner of his mouth and said quietly, ¡°He actually turned a blind eye to my transformation into nothingness. I cannot fight head-on anymore. Best to make a run for it!¡±

    Kong¡¯s transformation into nothingness had a great effect. Simply put, he could turn into a mass of ck mist, and ordinary physical attacks or abilities would not affect him. By right, with such abilities, he was almost invincible. Hence, he was surprised when Bei Mingxuan was able to still attack him¡ªrtively, Kong was seriously injured.

    ¡°Trying to escape?! You came here looking for trouble and now you want to escape?¡± Bei Mingxuan let out a coldugh and summoned two thunderbolt snakes. He rode on them and was instantly in the air chasing after Kong!

    As one fled, one chased, they were soon a distance away. A bunch of Bei Family guards eximed. ¡°Master¡¯s skills have advanced further. The bodies of the thunderbolt snakes are formed and can travel in the air. It¡¯s a high-level Soul Stone, indeed.¡±¡±Yes, yes. This time, Kong is doomed!¡±

    ¡°This Bei Mingxuan is indeed impressive.¡± Kong thought as he fled. ¡°It seems I¡¯m still not powerful enough. Just the head of the Bei Family is able to fight me without me having a chance to retaliate. I would have died if this was in the Shuraba. I need to continue to train in secret.¡± Thinking up to this point, he saw a huge manor. Although he had no idea what kind of ce it was, it was of utmost importance to find a hiding ce. He transformed back into his original form and hid in the manor. Then, he transformed into a ck mist again and continued to move forward.

    This was a technique that he had learned from countless battles. When most people saw that he had transformed into nothingness and began to escape, they would subconsciously chase in the direction of the ck mist blindly. At that moment, he would transform back to his physical form to hide. The chance of getting rid of his opponent was very high¡ªthis method had yet to fail him.

    Indeed, Bei Mingxuan had not expected Kong would do this. He continued to chase in the direction of the ck mist furiously on his purple thunderbolt snakes.

    ¡°Huu... I finally escaped.¡± Kong took a deep breath.

    He had gone to the Bei Family to challenge some stronger opponents to improve his skills. The family head, Bei Mingxuan, was clearly not within his consideration. Unexpectedly, Bei Mingxuan attacked him without rifying matters. Kong was extremely puzzled.

    ¡°Could it be, the Bei Shihui he mentioned, is really dead?¡± Kong frowned. ¡°What has that got to do with me? He actually attacked me once he saw me. Humph. Forget it, only under pressure will I have the motivation. I¡¯ll train for a few days first ande back to settle ounts with youter!¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Kong walked along the walls and secretly headed into the courtyard.

    ...

    ¡°Eh? He actually escaped?¡± Bei Mingxuan looked at the disappearing ck mist and said coldly, ¡°This Kong is rather capable. He actually managed to force me to show my moves from the cultivation dimension in order to defeat him. No wonder he dared to provoke our Bei Family. That¡¯s just it. I¡¯ll settle the ounts with him when I have the chance to meet him again!¡±

    As the family head of the Bei Family, Bei Mingxuan was clearly not just for show.

    With Kong¡¯s ability, he was fully qualified to challenge him. But Bei Mingxuan had arge amount of resources. He knew a little of all different types of skills in order to cope with such unexpected situations.

    Indeed, Kong had transformed into nothingness today, and Bei Mingxuan used the move ¡°Jade-wave Gathering Skill¡± from the cultivation dimension. This set of skills could be best used to attack an enemy without physical form.

    After all, everything in the universe mutually reinforced each other. It was impossible to have an absolute invincible skill. Sure enough, as soon as Bei Mingxuan applied this ¡°Jade-wave Gathering Skill¡±, he immediately ran away.

    ...

    Kong went through this huge manor grounds like a gust of wind, looking for a suitable ce to recuperate. The manor was huge and had giant trees everywhere. asionally, there were young people walking around the manor discussing their views on martial arts.

    ¡°What manor is this?¡± Kong frowned. ¡°It seems quiterge. This location, could it be the Hong Family manor?¡±

    Before long, he heard a beautiful voice. ¡°A vacation, finally. I was so tired thest few days. Hehe. Everyone should have gained quite a lot thest few days, right?¡±

    ¡°Eh? Somebody¡¯s here?¡± Kong frowned and instantly found a blind spot to hide, then looked outside secretly.

    It was a group of young people, about twenty of them. There were five women in the middle, the one in the middle looked to be about seventeen or eighteen. She was beautiful and bubbling, disying the most youthful and cheerful smile. She was in a light-blue dress. Although it was in the middle of summer, a few pure-white ice crystals floated around her. It was extremely pleasing to the eye.

    Beside thisdy was another beautiful big sister in her early twenties. Her long hair fell like a waterfall on her back. One could see her gentleness through her eyes and she wore the warmest smile. Just one nce and one could forget all their worries.

    The third woman was a young girl in two blue pigtails. She did not show much expression and was flipping through a book as she walked. From time to time, she simted high-end technical analysis with her miniputer.

    The young girl on the right had a white trench coat and silver hair. With the long sword carried on her waist, she looked like a swordswoman.

    The fifth person was in a ck leather suit, fully showcasing her devil-like figure. Together with her angel-like face, anyone who saw her would have their heart racing.

    These were just a few more eye-catching people in the middle. The people around them all had unique characteristics and looked very odd.

 Chapter 1143 - Awakened Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Awakened Abilities</h4>

    ¡°Who are these people?¡± Kong was curious.

    Generally speaking, a woman¡¯s appearance was usually in ordance with her status or the status of her man. It was especially so on the homes of ster royalty. Even with his status as Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, Kong was impressed by these people. This made him even more curious about this group of people.

    It was obvious this group of people were Hong Dali¡¯s wives andckeys.

    ¡°Xinxin has made great headway these few days. She¡¯s indeed a girl genius.¡± Li Nianwei smiled as she walked arm in arm with Tang Muxin. ¡°Look at the movement of her ice, her control is so skilled and natural.¡±

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, you too.¡± Tang Muxin shook Li Nianwei¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You¡¯re much better than I am. You can already control all kinds of metals. That kind of ability is not a joke.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just average.¡± Li Nianwei smiled. ¡°Everyone has made great improvements, but you have all been so secretive these few days. I guess you are thinking of giving Young Master a surprise.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Tang Muxin crinkled up her adorable little nose. ¡°I want to give him a big surprise when I see him again!¡±

    They chatted idly as they walked. After a while, Ling Xiaoyi suddenly stopped and, facing Kong¡¯s direction, said, ¡°Come out. You¡¯ve been following us for a while. Is anything the matter?¡±

    He had been discovered?

    Kong¡¯s first instinct was to run, but he changed his mind after thinking about it. This was not the Bei Family, so he need not worry that they would mean him harm. He immediately came out of hiding and looked at Tang Muxin and the others. He asked, ¡°How did you know I was there?¡±

    Eh? Who was this young man? He did not look like someone from the Hong Family.

    Tang Muxin looked at Kong curiously and asked, ¡°Who are you? You are not from the Hong Family, right?¡±

    ¡°My name is Kong, Heaven¡¯s Chosen One.¡± Kong replied evenly, ¡°This is the Hong Family? The Hong Family that is on equal standing with the Bei Family?¡±

    ¡°Wrong, we are not on equal standing with the Bei Family. We are stronger.¡± Tang Muxin smiled, then asked, ¡°What is Heaven¡¯s Chosen One?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a title.¡± Kong looked left, then right, and finally at Ling Xiaoyi. He said, ¡°You have not answered my question yet. How did you know I was there?¡±

    It was no wonder Kong was so concerned about this. His hiding spot was in a blind corner. Another reason was that his secret skill could control the physical aspects of all biological beings around him. In other words, unless you actually saw him with your own eyes, there was no way to detect him.

    However, Ling Xiaoyi just straight out stated that he was there. That was unusual, so Kong had to figure out why in case he got over-confident using this secret skill in the future and ended up at a disadvantage.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple.¡± Ling Xiaoyi exined to him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m a Mind Soul Stone ability user. My ability has been awakened and I can feel the minds of everyone nearby.¡±

    Awakened abilities! Ling Xiaoyi¡¯s Mind Soul Stone had already awakened!

    Even Kong was surprised. ¡°Awakened abilities?! You have already reached the level of awakened abilities? Generally, those who can sessfully awaken abilities are all geniuses. Who are you? Are you a core disciple of the Hong Family?¡±

    ¡°My name is Ling Xiaoyi.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and shook her head. ¡°I am Young Master¡¯s number oneckey, not a core disciple of the Hong Family. But, Mr. Kong, are awakened abilities very powerful? I think all of us here have already reached the level of awakened abilities.¡±

    When she finished speaking, Tang Muxin and the others nced at each other and nodded.

    Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I think it¡¯s quite simple.¡± As she spoke, she snapped her fingers and little ice crystals condensed around them. A few snowkes even danced around Kong.

    ¡°You mean, all of you have awakened abilities?¡± Kong waspletely dumbfounded this time!

    Tang Muxin and the others had not been here long, they did not think much about having their abilities awakened. They thought it was just their abilities leveling up and did not even think of asking the teachers about it.

    However, as Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, Kong knew that once a person¡¯s abilities were awakened, their strength would be increased by multiple times! It was not an increase of tens of percent, but at least an increase of hundreds of percent!

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Muxin asked curiously, ¡°What about it? Are awakened abilities very powerful? Can you tell us about it if you know?¡±

    ¡°Miss Xinxin.¡± Li Yang waved his fingers at Kong and his face immediately changed. However, he yed it down and said simply, ¡°He seems to be injured, but I have stopped the bleeding. It¡¯s too crowded here. Let¡¯s find somece quiet to talk.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Tang Muxin smiled and nodded. ¡°I did not realize it. Let¡¯s go somece else, then.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Kong¡¯s expression underwent a myriad of changes. Finally, he nodded. ¡°Okay. In that case, thank you.¡±

    Everyone immediately headed toward the arena in the Hong Family manor. They soon reached and everyone took a seat. The Hong Family arena was situated in the north-eastern corner of the manor grounds. It covered an area of about 400,000 square meters and the ground was paved with the hardest ck obsidian granite. That, coupled with the attributepression force field of Shenglong Star, meant that no matter how one trained here, the arena would not be damaged.

    When Tang Muxin and others arrived, there were already many Hong Family descendants training. The descendants all looked over when they saw Tang Muxin and the others approaching. They whispered, ¡°Quick, look. These are Hong Dali¡¯sckeys. Why are they here? Do they want to train?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to train for a group ofckeys? All they have to do is suck up to their master. Really, sigh. Do you think we should tell them? Not everyone is allowed here.¡±¡±I think so. Come, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Soon, several young Hong Family members came over with a sneer. A sh of envy and jealousy shed across their faces when they saw Tang Muxin and the others. They said, all high-and-mighty, ¡°Who allowed you toe here? Do you know what this ce is? This is a special martial arts arena dedicated to the descendants of the Hong Family. Youckeys are not allowed here.¡±¡±Yes, you better go back to bed now. Otherwise, ording to the rules, you will be chased out if you enter the arena without permission.¡±

    Tang Muxin and others looked around, and the expressions on their faces were a little surprised.

    There was such a rule in this broken-down ce? They even wanted to kick them out?

    When Kong heard that, he was even more shocked. He nced at Tang Muxin and the others in surprise. His mind was filled with thoughts about what the Hong Family descendant had just said¡ªthese people whose abilities had awakened were Hong Dali¡¯sckeys? The one who surrendered to himid on the ground and refused to fight with him?!

    In the beginning, Kong was filled with disbelief. Later, he had no choice but to believe it¡ªHong Family, Hong Dali. The one who was on the Fiery Star was also called Hong Dali. It was definitely not as simple as a case of simr names. It had to be the same person!

    But that Hong Dali actually had such powerfulckeys?

    Kong suddenly remembered the video he watched of Hong Dali and Bei Yuanqing fighting before. These people were indeed in the video. He did not realize it earlier as he was still in shock at their abilities. Now that he realized it, if hisckeys were so strong, then Hong Dali...

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Hong Dali cheated me?¡± Kong said to himself.

    At this time, Tang Muxin was annoyed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to talk properly? So what if we are here? We are Dali¡¯s people and so are a part of the Hong Family. Why can¡¯t wee here?¡±

    The Hong Family descendants sneered. ¡°Yo, yo, yo. Why? What are you going to do about it? Are you going to barge in anyway? That will do too. Come,e,e. Let me see what kind of abilities youckeys have.¡±

    ¡°Wanjie.¡± Another Hong Family descendant looked at Tang Muxin and the others and then smiled. ¡°No matter what, you are a Second-Order Star Sector-level. Bullying a fewckeys with that kind of strength, isn¡¯t it a bit excessive?¡±

    To be honest, at their age, it was indeed a great aplishment to have attained Second-Order Star Sector-level.

    Sure enough, when Hong Wanjie heard that, his expression was full of pride.

    In fact, it wasmon for the Hong Family descendant to train in the arena. Even if their families came with them, most people simply closed one eye and ignored them¡ªit was such arge arena, a few hundred more people did not make a difference.

    They hade to make things difficult for Tang Muxin this time for just one reason¡ªthey were jealous. They were jealous that the head of the family, Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling, treated Hong Dali so well. They were all Hong Family descendants, why was Hong Dali getting preferred treatment?

    Hence, every time they saw Hong Dali, they did not show it. But inside, they were filled with envy.

    If this were any other time, they would not have done it. But the head of the family Hong Xingyu had gone into retreat to cultivate and Grandmother Hua Yueling was said to have gone out and was not in the manor. If they did not take such a good opportunity to vent their frustrations, would it not be a waste?

    ¡°Aiya, what you say makes sense.¡± Although he didn¡¯t dare to touch Hong Dali, it would feel good to teach Hong Dali¡¯sckeys a lesson. Hong Wanjie stepped forward, a scornful smile at the corner of his mouth. Then, he put his left hand behind him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I will give you a handicap of one hand. If you can defeat me, I¡¯ll let you in. If you can¡¯t, there is nothing I can do.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone around him immediately apuded. ¡°Wanjie, well done! Impressive!¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s so dashing, worthy of being Brother Wanjie. Great!¡± ¡°I think even if you give them both hands as a handicap and just use your legs, you will be able to defeat them easily!¡±

    Tang Muxin and the others looked at each other. What kind of trouble was Hong Wanjie trying to stir? Such a lot of trouble just for a broken-down arena...

 Chapter 1144 - Piss Off

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Piss Off</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll start first.¡± Blood Demon smiled and walked in front of Hong Wanjie. ¡°How do we decide the victor?¡±

    Hong Wanjie drew a circle on the ground with his feet and stood inside it. ¡°You win if you force me out of this circle. Of course, my time is very precious. You only have one minute.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Blood Demon nodded and clenched his fists. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    He was always a straight shooter, someone who talked less and acted more. Hence, Blood Demon rushed forward and kicked his feet out at lightning speed. Hong Wanjie was hit and took two steps back. He was out of the circle...

    ¡°Three seconds.¡± Tang Muxin was keeping time. ¡°Brother Blood Demon, you¡¯re always so direct.¡±

    ¡°Yep, I¡¯m toozy to waste time.¡± Blood Demon shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ll head in first and wait for you there.¡± He walked inside...

    Hong Wanjie was kicked out of the circle within seconds. He was filled with disbelief and his face reddened before paling. Everyone else waspletely stunned too. ¡°No way? Brother Wanjie was kicked out of the circle in one round?¡±

    ¡°He must¡¯ve pulled some dirty trick. He acted without even giving any warnings. So despicable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How else could Brother Wanjie be knocked out so easily?¡±

    ¡°Seems like I underestimated you guys.¡± Hong Wanjie was no longer arrogant. ¡°Come. I¡¯ll use my real skills this time.¡± He got into his stance and stopped giving his opponent a one hand advantage.

    ¡°Alright. As the Young Master¡¯s Number Two Lackey.¡± Li Yang stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll go next and show you all how it¡¯s supposed to be done!¡±

    By now, themotion here had attracted quite a number of Hong Family disciples who were training here. Everyone gathered around. Tens of people were watching this challenge game.

    Since there were spectators, Hong Wanjie did not dare to be careless. After all, he would lose face if he lost now. He was serious for real this time. ¡°Come. I¡¯m going to be serious now. There¡¯s no way you¡¯re a match for me!¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Li Yang replied and walked forward.

    Hong Wanjie suddenly felt like the blood inside his body was tumbling around. He felt his heartbeat fasten and his vision turn blurry. By the time he came back to his senses, he was already out of the circle...

    What happened?! What just happened? Was I too nervous? Impossible!

    Everyone else discussed it.

    ¡°What happened just now? Brother Wanjie didn¡¯t even move?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw Brother Wanjie¡¯s face go pale, then redden. Could he be sick?¡±

    ¡°Probably not. Which of the Hong Family disciples has not taken the Health elixir? How can he fall sick so easily?¡±

    Tang Muxin and the restughed secretly. After Li Yang gained his awakened ability, he could control more than just his own blood. He could also control other people¡¯s blood¡ªhence, it was normal for people like Hong Wanjie to suddenly feel dizzy...

    To put it simply, their brainscked the required blood to operate and developed temporary hypoxia due to ack of oxygen...

    ¡°No. That doesn¡¯t count!¡± Hong Wanjie shouted. ¡°I suddenly felt off just now...¡±

    As he finished that sentence, Levis stood in front of him.

    Levis gave off a different vibe aspared to before. His body shape was not too different from an ordinary person¡¯s. However, his skin showed an eerie light-gray color right now! Furthermore, the muscles on his body all had a tense and tight look.

    ¡°Piss off!¡± Levis slowly raised his fist.

    Eh? What did he say? Did he ask me to piss off?

    Hong Wanjie was enraged. He wanted to demonstrate his strength properly and teach this arrogant guy a lesson. Then, he saw the opponent¡¯s fiste at him with lightning speed.

    You want to punch head-on against me? Do you know that my Soul Stone is the Strength Soul Stone? Even though there¡¯s an attributepression force field here, I can still lift up to a few tons without any problems, alright?

    However, unexpectedly, he felt a terrifying force once his fist collided with Levis¡¯ fist.

    ¡°Boom.¡± Hong Wanjie was sent flying for over ten meters...

    ¡°Boring.¡± Once he disposed of Hong Wanjie, Levis turned around and looked at Tang Muxin and the rest. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright, problem solved. Let¡¯s go in.¡± As he said that, he walked toward the training base.

    Everyone subconsciously made way for this powerful person who sent Hong Wanjie flying. Nobody else dared to stop them.

    Soon, after Tang Muxin and the rest left, everyonepletely erupted¡ª

    ¡°Oh god. No way? He blew Hong Wanjie away with one punch? That¡¯s a Second-Order Star Sector-level warrior! Furthermore, he had fused with a Strength Soul Stone. Nobody ever defeated him in a head-on confrontation. However, this person sent him flying?¡±

    ¡°Right? The first two people won in strange and unexpected ways. However, what exactly happened in thest round?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too terrifying? Sent Hong Wanjie flying with one punch? Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s at least a Third Order Star Sector-level warrior?¡±

    ¡°More than that. Judging by his condition just now, he did not exert all his energy. He may very well be a Fourth Order Star Sector-level warrior.¡±

    ¡°Terrifying. Even Hong Dali¡¯sckey had this kind of strength?!¡±

    As the disciples discussed, Kong waspletely stunned. Even a randomckey under Hong Dali possessed this kind of strength? What background did this Hong Dali have? He had such strength, yet he still surrendered earlier without even a fight?!

    ¡°You...¡± Kong¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at Levis. ¡°You¡¯re so strong. Stronger than all my previous opponents! That punch was so amazing just now. You haven¡¯t used your full strength, right? What Soul Stone did you fuse with?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Have you encountered many opponents?¡± Levis nced at Kong and said lightly, ¡°Nothing too special. I fused with the Gravity Soul Stone and awakened my ability.¡±

    After all, Kong was a stranger, so Levis did not go into detail.

    In reality, he did gain his awakened ability. Furthermore, the awakened Gravity Soul Stone had much stronger effects than his original expectations!

    To put it simply, Levis¡¯ current condition allowed him topress his muscles back into the normal state after strengthening his muscles to 1,000%. Hence, his strength now stabilized at around 5,000% of his base Strength! Furthermore, if he strengthened his muscles again on this basis, his strength could reach a maximum of 50,000%!

    Fifty times!

    Of course, it was impossible for Kong toprehend all that information within a short time. He was still immersed in the shock from just now. Then, he turned to look at the others and mumbled, ¡°Do... all of you possess such strength? I heard them call you Hong Dali¡¯sckeys just now. Normally, people who possess such strength shouldn¡¯t be others¡¯ servants, right? Even if you want to be the main members of other families, it won¡¯t be that hard, right?¡±

    It was no wonder Kong thought this way.

    If everyone here possessed this kind of strength or even half of what the tall man possessed at the Fourth Order Star Sector-level with some future growth potential, they could instantly be important members of any mid-sized family here. If they were lucky, it was even possible for them to be core members.

    After all, although the Hong Family, Bei Family, and Zhu Family had plenty of strong warriors, the other mid-sized and small-sized families were much less terrifying.

    If Hong Xingyu and the other heads of the main families were valued at 100 points, the mid-sized families¡¯ leaders might only be worth 80 points. The small-sized families would only be 60.

    What did that mean? Hong Xingyu was at the peak of the Star Sector-level. A mid-sized family leader could only be at the Fifth Order StarSector-level. A small-sized family leader might only be at the Fourth Order Star Sector-level.

    This tall man in front of him was as strong as a small-sized family¡¯s leader. Hence, if he was willing to join a small-sized family, he could easily be a core member who controlled a lot of power.

    Kong felt like it was a waste for Levis to act as Hong Dali¡¯sckey. However, unexpectedly, Levis¡¯ reply made him almost choke to death. ¡°Humph, you think anyone can be the Young Master¡¯sckey?¡±

    Once Levis said that everyone else nodded in agreement. Tang Muxin smiled and added, ¡°No way!¡±

    Kong waspletely stunned.

    These people looked very, very united. They truly treated Hong Dali as their epicenter without any other thoughts. How did this Hong Dali aplish that? There was no way money or benefits could buy him this much loyalty.

    ¡°Seems like I was wrong.¡± Kong shook his head helplessly. ¡°I thought he was just a prodigal. The rumors outside clearly said that.¡±

    ¡°Cheh, you just saw the facade.¡± Tang Muxin was unconcerned about what Kong said. ¡°He¡¯s the strongest prodigal in the entire universe. Forget it. It¡¯s useless for me to exin it to you. How about you exin this awakened ability thing to us first? What benefits does it bring?¡±

    If she tried to exin how amazing Hong Dali was, there was no way she could finish the stories, even if she was given a whole day. Furthermore, he probably would not believe them too. Hence, it was more important for her to ask about serious matters.

    ¡°After you fuse with a Soul Stone and gain its abilities, your abilities can evolve into awakened abilities.¡± Now that Kong had discovered how amazing Hong Dali¡¯sckeys were, he thought about the uing Martial Arts Seminar at the Divine College. He instantly made a decision to treat these people well, as they might be useful to him in the seminar.

    ¡°Usually, your abilities aren¡¯t that strong before the awakening. There are caps to their range and scale.¡± Kong exined slowly. ¡°However, once your abilities are awakened, you can possess unexpected powerful effects. There are five levels of awakening. Level one is the weakest and level five is the strongest. If you can be a Level Five Awakened Ability user, your strength will definitely skyrocket and you will be an almost invincible presence in your dimension.¡±

 Chapter 1145 - Three Main Projects

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Three Main Projects</h4>

    Kong¡¯s exnation introduced a fewpletely new concepts.

    Firstly, they were now known as the awakened ability users with their newly gained powers.

    Second, there were five levels of awakened ability users. Level one was the weakest and level five was the strongest.

    ¡°So amazing!¡± Tang Muxin was surprised. ¡°Then, are there any obvious distinctions between the different levels of awakened ability users? How do you differentiate them?¡±

    This question was important. After all, numbers alone were not enough. Since there were different levels, there had to be proper criteria to separate them.

    ¡°The way to ssify them is quite simple,¡± Kong exined to everyone. ¡°Level one awakened ability users have an effective range of 10 kilometers. Level two is 100 kilometers. Level three is 1,000 kilometers. Level four is 10,000 kilometers. And level five is 100,000 kilometers. For instance, a Fire Soul Stone ability user can only use his fire within a one-kilometer radius before awakening his ability. However, once he bes an awakened ability user, he can light up any ce within ten kilometers and burn his enemies. If he¡¯s a Level Five Fire Soul Stone awakened ability user, he can easily burn up an entire with a diameter of less than 10,000 kilometers. Do you understand how scary awakened ability users are now?¡±

    Hm, everyone knew now...

    This was way too f**king terrifying? A Level Five awakened ability user had an effective range of over 100,000 kilometers!

    Everyone thought about how powerful their abilities would be after they reached the fifth level...

    Tang Muxin could freeze an entire. Li Nianwei could tear apart the with her ability to control metals. Levis couldpress a over 100,000 kilometers in diameter into a miniature ck hole with a diameter of one kilometer. Li Yang could control the blood flow of every single person on a...

    Oh damn. They were going to be able to go against the heavens, right?

    Then, they tried to assess their current conditions... Hm, they could barely control their abilities within a ten-kilometer range. The range was even more limited to 100 meters on Shenglong Star due to the attributepression force field.

    Fine, there was a long way to go. They had to be patient and continue slowly advancing asckeys...

    ¡°Seems like we have a long way to go.¡± Tang Muxin mumbled. Then, she looked at Kong and asked, ¡°Oh right, you said that you¡¯re the Chosen One. You must be very powerful, right? Who injured you? There shouldn¡¯t be a lot of people with that kind of power here, right?¡±

    This Kong had a mysterious background. Tang Muxin and the rest heard about a very powerful young man who had just arrived on Shenglong Star. Apparently, he beat up Bei Yuanqing right after arriving here. That guy must be Kong. However, who could beat him up like this?

    ¡°The head of the Bei Family,¡± Kong spoke calmly and adjusted his breathing to aid recovery. ¡°I went to look for a fight within the members of his family. However, he himself came out and made a move the moment he saw me. He was obviously in a horrible mood. I heard something about someone called Bei Shihui from his family dying. Apparently, that guy was quite strong.¡±

    ¡°Someone from the Bei Family died?¡± Tang Muxin and the rest shared a nce. Who would be so brave to dare murder a member of the Bei Family?

    ¡°Hm, the head of the Bei Family probably won¡¯t lie about this kind of thing.¡± Kong nodded and said, ¡°He mentioned that Bei Shihui died on the Fiery Star, where your master Hong Dali currently is. Coincidentally, I was there too. Hence, he assumed that I was the murderer.¡±

    It was actually a simple misunderstanding. However, this world was so magical that many things only urred because of misunderstandings.

    Kong¡¯s goal was simple. He just wanted to elevate his strength. On the other hand, Bei Mingxuan was the head of one of the three main families of the Shenglong Royal Family. Even if he was in the wrong, he would never apologize personally to Kong due to his identity and stature.

    Hence, this misunderstanding was conceived, and they became sworn enemies.

    Of course, there was a good saying¡ªthe enemy of my enemy is my friend. Tang Muxin thought for a while and suddenly smiled. ¡°I see. Then, Kong, have you heard about the Marriage Annulment Challenge between our Hong Family and the Zhu Family?¡±

    ¡°I have. Why?¡± Kong nodded and asked.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. The Bei Family and Zhu Family have always been allies.¡± Tang Muxin smiled. She looked like a little devil, the only thing missing was a wagging tail. ¡°Since you¡¯ve be enemies with the Bei Family, how about you stand on our side and fight them together with us? If you need any help, just let us know. We will do all that we can!¡±

    This Kong could survive a fight against Bei Mingxuan without being heavily injured. He was definitely strong. If they could pull him to their side, there would only be benefits for the Hong Family.

    ¡°Hm, about that...¡± Kong frowned and thought for a while.

    To be honest, he just needed to rest and recover for now. He did not need anyone¡¯s help. After all, he did not n on staying here for too long. However, he suddenly remembered something just as he was about to reject her offer. That instantly made him change his mind. ¡°Sure. However, I actually really have something that I need help with. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re able to help me, though. If you are, I think I can try my best to cause trouble for the Bei Family.¡±

    That¡¯s the effect she was looking for!

    Tang Muxin instantly agreed. ¡°Alright, let us know. As long as it¡¯s not anything hical, we will definitely agree to help.¡±

    ¡°Yep, then I¡¯ll exin it now,¡± Kong said slowly. ¡°It¡¯s not actuallyplicated. There is an uing, huge-scaled Martial Arts Seminar between the Divine Colleges in the different astrals. During this seminar, there will be plenty of different categories that I¡¯ll have difficulty winning if I fight by myself. Hence, I want to look for some helpers. If you can help me during that period, that¡¯ll be the best. Of course, you won¡¯t need to put your lives at risk. All thepetitions will take ce in the virtual world.¡±

    ¡°Ah? There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and the rest shared a nce. Then, Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Will there be any rewards if we get a good cing?¡± This was apetition between the Divine Colleges from different astrals. The rewards should definitely be decent, right?¡±

    ¡°Hm, yep, and the rewards will be quite good.¡± Kong smiled and said, ¡°This means a lot to me. Of course, if you attend the seminar and we achieve a good cing, you¡¯ll gain some great benefits too.¡±

    Hm, this proved something that Hong Dali said before¡ªI don¡¯t expect myself to be awesome, but I should wish for my opponent to fail.

    As long as they helped Kong, he would help them stir trouble against the Bei Family. Why would they not do that?!

    Hence, Tang Muxin, Hong Dali¡¯s official fianc¨¦e, directly agreed. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll definitely help you when you need us to! Then, hurry and tell us, what categories can we help in?¡±

    Since they had decided on helping, they naturally should rify the categories that they were required to take part in.

    ¡°Normal Martial Arts Seminars consist of three main categories,¡± Kong exined to everyone. ¡°The first category is the battle between astral geniuses. Around 10,000 students from Divine Colleges are all ced into a scenario. Each Chosen One will lead 100 members from his Astral. Then, his team will earn one point for each kill they get. Whoever umtes the most points by the end will be the champion. Of course, teams without a Chosen One are heavily disadvantaged¡ªording to thetest intel, over 60 Astrals are led by a Chosen One in this uing seminar.

    ¡°The second category is the group battle. 10,000 students are divided into tworge camps. They will battle in a set scenario, and they can be resurrected if they die in battle. Whichever side sessfully conquers the other side¡¯s headquarters wins. However, the limit for the number of deaths is 100,000 times. In other words, once one side umtes 100,000 deaths, they will automatically lose.

    ¡°The third category is called Road to God. This is the most straightforward category, but also the most difficult. There are stairs that lead to the sky. In total, there are 81 steps. However, each step is extremely difficult to ovee. This is the most valued category to the Chosen Ones. I need to hit a target of making it past at least 40 steps this time.¡±

    Kong exined these three categories calmly. However, only those who truly understood the seminar knew how thrilling these three categories all were. The battle between astral geniuses was just a warm-up. The group battle would be aplete bloodbath. As for the final Road to God, that was the most difficult category that ordinary people could not participate in.

    That was a stage where only the Chosen Ones belonged.

    ¡°So terrifying!¡± Tang Muxin stared in bewilderment. ¡°Seems like we¡¯ll be under a lot of pressure then! We can¡¯t embarrass Dali, so we¡¯ll need to prepare well for this.¡±

    ¡°Yep, none of these three categories is a joke.¡± Kong nodded. ¡°I only invited you because you¡¯re all awakened ability users. If normal people go there, they¡¯ll only end up being cannon fodders.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Tang Muxin instantly said, ¡°Rest and recover for the next few days. I¡¯ll look for Sister Xiangyuter and ask her to arrange a temporary resting ce for you here.¡±

    ¡°Sure. In that case, thank you.¡± Kong instantly showed his appreciation.

    Everyone split up and took action. Levis and some others stayed at the Training Base to practice and digest their newfound strength after they awakened their abilities.

    Tang Muxin and the girls brought Kong along to look for Hua Xiangyu so that she could arrange a ce for him to live.

    After they settled everything and bid Kong goodbye, Tang Muxin asked Ling Xiaoyi, ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, you¡¯ve already done a background check on this Kong secretly, right? How is this guy like?¡±

    ¡°His personality is fine.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°His temperament is neither too good nor too bad. He¡¯s quite selfish. Since he suffered greatly under Bei Mingxuan this time, he wants to get back at him. He¡¯s very aggressive and warlike. However, he¡¯s not evil. Hence, he won¡¯t betray us.¡±

    After Ling Xiaoyi awakened her Mind Soul Stone ability, she could urately read people as if she was reading price tags in a shop.

    Although she could not im to see through a personpletely, she could almost definitely be certain of someone¡¯s general personality. Since she said that Kong was not evil and would not betray them, that was definitely true.

 Chapter 1146 - Ride During the Day and Ride at Night?

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Ride During the Day and Ride at Night?</h4>

    ¡°Alright, then.¡± Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s cause a big scene now. Humph. Bei Yuanqing bullied us so badly in school previously. We need to make the Bei Family pay this time!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Li Nianwei agreedpletely with Tang Muxin¡¯s decision. ¡°That Bei Shihui went to the Fiery Star when Young Master was there too. There¡¯s no doubt that he was headed for the Young Master. His death is highly likely linked to the Young Master too. Since they dared to scheme that way, we can¡¯t just let it slide. Originally, we would have gone after the Bei Family after the Zhu Family copsed. Hence, it¡¯s fine even if we act early now.¡±

    ¡°Uh, are we starting a war?¡± Lin Chuyin, who had been examining some mechanical blueprints, finally spoke. ¡°Then, let¡¯s kill them all. We can¡¯t leave anyone who dares to make a move on Dali.¡±

    So... so terrifying!

    Everyone felt their scalps tingle. They knew that Lin Chuyin had made plenty of new discoveries after scrutinizing the mechanical blueprints recently. Only God knew what she coulde up with now...

    ¡°Alright. Since that¡¯s the case, everyone, go and rest early.¡± Tang Muxin gave the final instructions. ¡°Train well during the next few days. Once the timees, we¡¯ll screw them up!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali was unaware of everything happening on Shenglong Star.

    After a good sleep on Earth, Hong Dali woke up early and stretchedzily. ¡°Wahahahahaha! Feels good! Feels really good. Feifei, Cutie, are you awake? Let¡¯s prepare to head back!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve been ready for a long while. You¡¯re theziest one.¡± Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke were dressed and waiting for Hong Dali to wake up.

    ¡°Rx, rx, let¡¯s go now.¡± Hong Dali summoned the Dimension Door. He received over 200 Achievement Points again from this trip, it felt really good. He nned on exchanging for two more pieces of the Eternal suit for his great-grandmother as soon as he went back.

    Unexpectedly, a shadow rushed toward him at lightning speed the moment he returned to the Fiery Star and stepped out of the door. The person was not tall, and the person¡¯s face was covered with a scarf. When he finally got a clear look, Hong Dali was instantly stunned. ¡°Great-grandmother, you came here too? When did youe?¡±

    ¡°Little rascal, do you know how worried I was?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s great-grandmother Hua Yueling yelled at him. ¡°I was worried the entire night about a surprise attack from that Bei Shihui guy. So, how are you? Did you encounter him?¡±

    ¡°Oh, him.¡± Hong Dali shook his head nonchntly. ¡°He¡¯s dead. I even got his Soul Stone.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Hua Yueling was instantly stunned. ¡°Bei Shihui is dead?! You got his Soul Stone?! Where? Hurry and show me!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I gave it to Cutie Ke as a gift. She said that she didn¡¯t have a Soul Stone yet...¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Is this Soul Stone very powerful?¡± It was just a Transformation Soul Stone. Even if it was powerful, it would not be that amazing, right...

    ¡°You gave the Transformation Soul Stone to a dragon?¡± Hua Yueling looked at Cutie Ke. ¡°What use is she going to do with that? Hurry and give me the Soul Stone. It¡¯s useless for others, but it can help you greatly!¡±

    What use will I have for that? This stuff is inedible. Most importantly, my body can¡¯t fuse with any Soul Stones, alright...

    Hong Dali suddenly remembered the mysterious ability that the System mentioned¡ªthe System should be offering some decent stuff, right...

    ¡°Nope. Soul Stones are useless for me.¡± Hong Dali decisively shook his head. ¡°My body isn¡¯t suitable. Otherwise, I¡¯d have fused with one a long time ago. Why would I wait till now...¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Hua Yueling helplessly thought for a while. Then, she dragged Hong Dali to the side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Little sweetheart, answer your great-grandmother honestly. Are you the Chosen One?¡±

    Eh? Did great-grandmother discover my secret?

    However, Hong Dali was alright with this¡ªthere were Chosen Ones everywhere now. He should let his great-grandmother in on his secret so that she could understand his moves and stop worrying so much. Apart from that, once the Dimensional War broke out in the future, he would have a trump card...

    ¡°The Chosen One? No.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°To be exact, I¡¯m the Devil¡¯s Chosen One, one level above the ordinary Chosen One.¡± As he said that, he took out the newly exchanged pieces of the Eternal suit, the wrist guards and shoes, and gave them to Hua Yueling. ¡°These are newly exchanged. Hehe, not bad, right? This way, great-grandfather will have four pieces of the suit.¡±

    Hong Dali would not have given this equipment out if he did not know anything about Bei Shihui. After all, what if Bei Shihui transformed into his great-grandmother to scam him?

    However, things were different now¡ªBei Shihui was dead, and Dali had the Transformation Soul Stone. Anyone who dared to disguise themselves as his great-grandmother would be discovered and beat up violently by Gu Feifei.

    Hong Dali¡¯s question was very skillful too¡ªhe said that great-grandfather now had four pieces of the suit. Only his real great-grandmother knew about the previous two pieces, so he would be able to check her identity this way.

    ¡°Another two pieces!¡± As expected, Hua Yueling sucked in a cold breath. Is my sweetheart really the Devil¡¯s Chosen One?

    Hua Yueling said excitedly, ¡°Yes, yes, we do have four pieces now. The first two pieces were the chest piece and the helmet. This time, we have the wrist guards and the shoes. Four now!¡±

    Everything was fine now. Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Great-grandmother, you can rx now, right? It¡¯s fine. Furthermore, Feifei and Cutie are by my side. Who can do anything to me? Oh right, oh right.¡± Hong Dali pulled on Hua Yueling¡¯s arm. ¡°I have a good squandering idea. However, I need to leave Shenglong Star and tour around some other ces. Great-grandmother, can you help me get Xinxin and the rest out of the Divine College?¡±

    ¡°Your wives?¡± Hua Yueling thought for a while. Her sweetheart was not the Chosen One, but rather an even higher-leveled Devil¡¯s Chosen One. He should be safe this way. Furthermore, with Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke by his side, nobody except the head of the Bei Family, Bei Mingxuan, could actually form a threat against Hong Dali.

    Hua Yueling instantly nodded. ¡°Sure. However, Dali, representatives from a few different Astrals are about to visit us here. There will be battles between the Chosen Ones, then. Do you not n on watching for fun?¡±

    ¡°Watching fights?¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. ¡°However, we don¡¯t really have any good fighters here in the Shenglong Astral. It won¡¯t be that fun to watch, right?¡± He was being very honest. Apart from himself and Gu Feifei, there were no other strong fighters in the younger generation here. If they really fought, it would probably be quite boring.

    ¡°Haha, how can that be?¡± Hua Yueling smiled and said. ¡°Because the Chosen Ones will attend thispetition, fights won¡¯t be the only form ofpetition. There are other elements too. You¡¯ll find out then. Of course, if you¡¯re interested, you can also participate and have some fun.¡±

    Eh? There will be other fun stuff? That¡¯s worth a look.

    Hong Dali nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, sure. I¡¯ll listen to you, great-grandmother. I¡¯ll take a look first, then head out to y!¡±

    Since everything was decided, Hua Yueling returned to Shenglong Star. She made arrangements for Hong Dali¡¯sckeys to return to his side after their training. Hong Dali patted Cutie Ke¡¯s arm and prepared to look around¡ªafter all, they had no ns on the Fiery Star for the next few days. It would be a good idea to ride a dragon around to go sightseeing.

    Of course, there was another important issue. Cutie Ke had to go prepare for fusion with the Transformation Soul Stone...

    ¡°Roar...¡± As they reached an empty field within the Fiery Abyss, Cutie Ke walked to the middle of the field. Then, a blinding light covered her entire body. After the light faded, the adorable and tiny Cutie Ke finally returned to her original form¡ªshe was a red dragon with a body over 100 meters long! After she extended her wings, they looked like two giant rain clouds!

    ¡°You look better this way.¡± Gu Feifei gave herment. Then, she turned to look at Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, I rmend that you just take her down directly. That way, not only do you get to ride her during the day, you can also ride her at night...¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    You¡¯re a girl, right?! Big Sister, do you not understand the meaning of the word ¡°reserved¡±?!

    ¡°Dali, I¡¯m ready. Come on up.¡± Cutie Ke did not hear what Gu Feifei said. Otherwise, her dragon head would probably be buried in the ground now. ¡°Hurry! I can bring you to fly!¡±

    Hm, bring you to look cool and bring you to fly. Cutie Ke satisfied both of those criteria...

    Soon, they climbed onto Cutie Ke¡¯s back. Apanied by a huge updraft, Cutie Ke took off directly and headed straight for the sky in her dragon form.

    So thrilling!

    Hong Dali looked at the fading buildings and the huge volcano opening as he eximed. ¡°You do see further as you go higher. Cutie, do all Fire Dragons look like this?¡± Cutie Ke looked like the western depiction of dragons now. She had a huge dragon head, abdomen, limbs, as well as a pair of wings that resembled a bat¡¯s wings. Apart from that, she also had a long tail.

    Hong Dali recalled the Green Dragon Wuwei who evolved into a dragon on the Faerie Star. Hence, he asked this question.

    ¡°There are many different forms that different Dragon races adopt.¡± As she flew, Cutie Ke replied, ¡°Fire Dragons mostly look like this. The Seven-Colored Dragons look like gemstone mountains. Dark Dragons look more vicious. Ice Dragons look like diamonds. Theye in all different shapes and sizes. However, there¡¯s supposedly another type of dragon. Their bodies look like snakes, and they can summon the winds and rain in the sky. They¡¯re quite different from us.¡±

    Hm, that was it. It seemed like Big Bro Wuwei indeed evolved into that kind of wind and rain-summoning dragon. Anyways, he was different from Cutie Ke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just find a random ce now.¡± Hong Dali patted Cutie Ke¡¯s back. ¡°We can settle the fusion with the Soul Stone first on the ground. Then, we can take a stroll around. It¡¯s such a nice environment with such a nice view. Aiyaya, worlds without human technology and civilization feel so different!¡±

 Chapter 1147 - The Effect of the Transformation Soul Stone

    <h4>Chapter 1147: The Effect of the Transformation Soul Stone</h4>

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hearing that, Cutie Ke answered coyly, then dived sharply. Her huge pair of dragon wings cut through the sky. Every p of her wings brought about huge wind pressure. When they were about twenty meters above ground level, Cutie Ke¡¯s feet hovered in the air. With a loud ¡°boom¡±, shended, causing four pits on the ground.

    It was indeed different riding a dragon¡ªHong Dali decided to consider Gu Feifei¡¯s suggestion seriously...

    ¡°Is it okay here?¡± Cutie Ke looked around. ¡°It¡¯s far from the main city of the Fire Dragon race.¡±

    ¡°En, okay.¡± Hong Dali looked around.

    They were in a vast in. Due to Cutie Ke¡¯s dragon might, the animals were all trembling and shaking on the ground.

    The grass around was half a meter high and there was a river tens of meters wide not far from where they were. The blue water flowed slowly and fishes could asionally be seen jumping above the water to enjoy the beautiful nature.

    ¡°This is a good ce to rx.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Alright. Cutie Ke, try to fuse with the Soul Stone. See if there¡¯s any effect.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Cutie Ke trusted Hong Dali. She took out the Soul Stone and made a small cut on her finger.

    Soon, Bei Shihui¡¯s Transformation Soul Stone fused with Cutie Ke¡¯s blood. The cut healed and the fusion waspleted.

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Hong Dali asked Cutie Ke, ¡°Let¡¯s see you transform into a giant dragon!¡±

    Gu Feifei gave Hong Dali a flying kick. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. There¡¯s no need to transform into a giant dragon... transform into something else. How about one of those animals?¡±

    ¡°O... okay.¡± Cutie Ke replied shyly, ¡°I¡¯m transforming now, then!¡±

    As she said that, she transformed¡ªshe really turned into a rhinoceros-like animal not far away. It had long, dark-grey fur, a one-meter long tail, and four paws about half a meter long... It was indeed transformed from Cutie Ke, it looked so cute...

    ¡°Wah, hahahaha. It¡¯s so cool!¡± Hong Dali hugged Cutie¡¯s Ke. ¡°I love animals, especially furry ones!¡±

    ¡°Rascal, don¡¯t take advantage of Cutie Ke.¡± Gu Feifei gave Hong Dali another flying kick. ¡°Let me pet it first!¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡± Can you not be so barbarous?!

    The transformed Cutie Ke could not speak. At this moment, she was exactly like the animals not far away. Hence, she subconsciously looked in that direction and was immediately noticed. The animals no longer feared her and tried to approach.

    ¡°It seems they want to wee their new member.¡± Hong Dali looked at the group of animals that looked like Cutie Ke, or should they be called long-furred Steppe wolves? Something like that... Hong Dali patted on Cutie Ke¡¯s back. ¡°Go and get to know them?¡±

    Although Cutie Ke could not speak, her intelligence remained. She approached them carefully.

    ¡°Awuuu...¡± Seeing that there was a new member, the pack of wolves howled and surrounded her, sniffing her all over.

    ¡°It seems Cutie Ke is quite popr.¡± Gu Feifeiughed. ¡°See these Steppe wolves, their eyes are all green and glowing. Did they fall for her? Haha!¡±

    At this moment, the strongest wolf among the pack slowly walked over, then stood in front of Hong Dali and Gu Feifei. Gu Feifei could notmunicate with them, but Hong Dali could. He looked at the leader of the pack and patted its head. ¡°Are you here to wee us? Hehe, would you let me ride you?¡±

    The leader nodded.

    En, riding everywhere they went. Only Hong Dali could ride on all the animals no matter where he went...

    ¡°Feifei, up. Let¡¯s ride these wolves around!¡± Hong Daliughed heartily and jumped onto a smaller Steppe wolf beside him¡ªthere was no choice. With Gu Feifei¡¯s build, probably only the leader could take her.

    Hence, Hong Dali and Gu Feifei rode the wolves, Cutie Ke ran among them and headed toward the sunset...

    Time passed quickly when they were with animals. It did not feel long, but the sun had begun to set. Cutie Ke had transformed back to her human form. After ying together for such a long time, the pack was obviously friendly toward them. The three of themid on the grass and the wolves surrounded them, blocking the wind and keeping them warm.

    Cutie Ke, who had transformed back to human form, obviously had a different kind of gain.

    ¡°Dali,¡± Cutie Keid beside Hong Dali and said softly, ¡°It felt different when I transformed into a wolf just now.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Tell me about it. What was different?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°When I transformed to be like them, I really feel like one of them. I didn¡¯t feel like a stranger at all. I even, even,¡± Cutie Ke said softly, ¡°I even understand fully the characteristics of these Steppe wolves. This means, once I transformed to look like them, I was really part of them. There was no difference at all.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Hearing that, Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°In that case, do you want to try transforming into a giant dragon?¡±

    ¡°Dragon again?¡± Gu Feifei could not take it anymore. ¡°She¡¯s already a dragon. If she transformed into a dragon, wouldn¡¯t she be transforming into her original form? She doesn¡¯t need the Transformation Soul Stone to do that.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the same.¡± Hong Daliughed and winked at Cutie Ke. ¡°What I mean is to use the Transformation Soul Stone¡¯s ability to transform into your original form and see if there is any difference.¡±

    Eh? Use the Transformation Soul Stone to transform into her original dragon form?

    Hong Dali¡¯s suggestion was quite interesting, indeed...

    ¡°En, okay. I¡¯ll try it then!¡± Cutie Ke was very receptive toward what Hong Dali said. There was a smallke just a short distance from where they were at this moment. It was not too big, but the water surface was calm enough¡ªthis meant that the water surface of theke could be used as a mirror...

    Hence, the three of them set off. As they were among the pack of wolves earlier, they could not do it too close. It might frighten them.

    Hence, the three of them walked for half an hour and came to the calmest part of theke. There were no animals around them, only the moon in the sky, shining upon them mistily.

    ¡°I¡¯ll transform to my original form, then.¡± Cutie Ke walked to the side of theke and a dazzling white light shed instantly. Cutie Ke was in her dragon form again. She had used her own ability to change back into the dragon form. Then, Cutie Ke looked at her reflection in the water.

    This time, she used the ability of the Transformation Soul Stone. ¡°Transform!¡±

    ¡°Poof¡ª¡± A sh of smoke shed, Cutie Ke was still Cutie Ke. Her dragon form was still a dragon form. But when Cutie Ke opened her mouth to speak, Hong Dali and Gu Feifei could tell she was very different from her former self!

    ¡°Dali, I feel it! I feel it!¡± Cutie Ke eximed. ¡°I can feel it. The me now is different from before. It¡¯s different! This... this...¡±

    She stood dazed for about thirty seconds, then flew into the sky. When she was in the sky, Cutie Ke¡¯s body started to grow bigger and bigger! Her body was originally one hundred meters long. The growth waspletely visible to the naked eye. Two hundred meters, three hundred meters...

    In just a few breaths, Cutie Ke¡¯s body had grown to over five hundred meters!

    At this moment, Cutie Ke pped her wings happily in the sky, bringing bursts of huge wind pressure. She was extremely happy. ¡°That¡¯s it. So this is it! Is this the real secret to the Giant Dragon race? I understand now. I finally understand! Hahaha, hahahahaha! Dali, thank you. I finally understand!¡±

    Cutie Ke flew in the sky excitedly while Hong Dali jumped anxiously on the ground. ¡°What did you understand?! Can you say it so I can understand as well?!¡±

    ¡°Did she need to make it any clearer? Even I understood.¡± Gu Feifei was surprised as well, but she quickly exined to Hong Dali. ¡°Transformation Soul Stone is powerful, indeed. Didn¡¯t she say previously, when she transformed into a Steppe wolf, she could understand their characteristicspletely. This time, she used the Transformation Soul Stone to transform into her own dragon form and naturally understood the characteristics of her own Dragon race. Hence, the things which she did not understand previously, she understood them all now. But this air pressure is a little scary. Don¡¯t tell me Cutie Ke has evolved into the King of Fire Dragons? Fire Dragon Queen?¡±

    ¡°Really?!¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°Fire Dragon Queen, so cool?!¡±

    ...

    Fiery Star, in the Fiery Abyss.

    Anubreta, the Old Elder of the Fire Dragon race, was resting when he suddenly opened his eyes. In an instant, he became a beam of light and dashed out of the Fiery Abyss.

    On the way out, countless giant dragons from the Fire Dragon race flew into the sky. The direction they were heading toward, was where Cutie Ke was!

    ¡°This...¡± As he flew, the other Elders of the Dragon race joined the Old Elder Anubreta. They said anxiously, ¡°Only those that will be the Fire Dragon King could possess such a dragon might. Who is it? Who would actually have the ability to be the King?!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Anubreta said excitedly, ¡°But this is good news! Great news! Doesn¡¯t that mean that the Fire Dragon King will be born?!¡±

    ¡°Possible!¡± The other Elders nodded in unison and said, ¡°We have waited for more than ten thousand years. Is the day finally here? Will the Fire Dragon King finally be born?¡±

    For a moment, the sky was filled with Fire Dragons. There were thousands of them, almost covering the entire sky, all flying in the direction of Cutie Ke.

 Chapter 1148 - Fire Dragon Princess

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Fire Dragon Princess</h4>

    Soon, Old Elder and the others flew to where Hong Dali was. Once they saw Cutie Ke, they were stunned. ¡°Krishnata?¡±

    ¡°Old Elder!¡± When she saw Old Elder, Cutie Ke felt embarrassed again. ¡°I, I figured something out. And then... then this happened.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Old Elder was so excited he let out a loud cry. The cry reverberated in the valleys and across the ins. ¡°Good job! Krishnata, I didn¡¯t expect you to figure it out! You now have the potential to be the King of the Fire Dragon n. Perhaps now, I should refer to you as Your Royal Highness.¡±

    It was obvious what Cutie Ke¡¯s status was now that Old Elder had referred to her as ¡°Your Royal Highness¡±.

    Princess of the Fire Dragon race!

    Although Cutie Ke was still far from the level of the Fire Dragon King, as long as she continued training, she would be a real king. The King of the Fire Dragons!

    ¡°Old Elder, I... actually it¡¯s all thanks to Hong Dali.¡± Cutie Ke was as cute as usual. ¡°Old Elder, you have to reward him!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, that¡¯s for sure!¡± The Fire Dragon race finally had someone with the potential to be King. This made Old Elder happier than anything else. He looked at Hong Dali with a gentle expression. ¡°Dali, thank you for everything you have done for the Fire Dragon race. Now, if you have any requests, you can tell me about it. As long as it does not vite the morals of the Fire Dragon race, I will fulfill it.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Me?¡± Hong Dali looked at the dragons in the sky and gulped. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything I need. I have money and I don¡¯tck people...¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Old Elder was resolute. ¡°You have done so much for our Fire Dragon race. We must do something for you in return. We must reward you. That is only appropriate.¡±

    Damn, this was the first time he heard of people being forced to ept a reward.

    But he really did notck anything. He had people, he had money...

    At this time, the Demon King suddenly spoke up. ¡°Fool, even if you don¡¯t want anything else, you could have gotten my head back, right? No matter what, I¡¯m the Demon King of the Demon race, a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One. My head is useless to me now, but the bones, skin, and blood are all good for crafting demon artifacts. If you don¡¯t ask for it now, then when?!¡±

    Eh? Ask for the Demon King¡¯s head back? That was a good suggestion.

    Speaking of which, this was the first time Hong Dali heard of someone using his own head to craft demon artifacts. He had learned something new today...

    ¡°That, Old Elder.¡± Hong Dali looked at Old Elder Anubreta who was in the sky. ¡°I thought about it. There¡¯s actually something I would like. Can you give me the head of the Demon King? I want to use it to craft something. I heard it was quite useful...¡±

    Why did that sound so awkward...

    ¡°This...¡± It was the head of the Demon King, after all. The implications were serious and Old Elder hesitated. ¡°Young Master Dali, please wait. We need to discuss this matter.¡± Saying that Old Elder Anubreta and the other elders descended from the sky and transformed back to their human form. Then, they discussed in low voices. ¡°Would anything happen if we give the Demon King¡¯s head away?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± An elder whispered, ¡°We have suppressed the power of the Demon King¡¯s head for more than ten thousand years and yet we are unable to purify it. If we were to give it away now and his body grows back...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but Young Master Dali is a member of the Shenglong Royal Family, after all. It won¡¯t be easy for the Demon King to get the better of him, right?¡± said another elder.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no need to doubt the strength of the Shenglong Royal Family.¡± The elder muttered to himself for a while, then slowly said, ¡°Since we have promised him, we must not go back on our words. Let¡¯s give it to him. Compared to the Fire Dragon Princess, the Demon King¡¯s head is not really that important.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let him have it, then.¡± All the other elders nodded.

    ¡°Young Master Dali.¡± Now that the decision had been made, Old Elder immediately came to Hong Dali with a smile. ¡°Since Young Master Dali is interested in the Demon King¡¯s head, we will give it to you. It will be a testimony to the close ties between the Fire Dragon race and you, the humans. However, the Demon King is very powerful. It has been ten thousand years and he¡¯s still notpletely dead. Young Master Dali must be careful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. No problem, hehe. Thank you, Old Elder.¡± Hong Dali quickly gave thanks.

    Speaking of which, he was not worried at all. Anyway, the soul of the Demon King had been imprisoned in the Great Prodigal System. There would definitely not be any problems, as the Great Prodigal System had been very reliable thus far...

    Since they had decided, everyone returned to the Fiery Abyss. Eight dragons pulled the chains to extract the Demon King¡¯s head from theva pool. They continued flying onwards until they reached a huge open space outside the city.

    The appearance of the head of the Demon King had changed. It was not as life-like as when he had seen it the first time. It looked a little decayed, and the hair on the skin surface had been burned off in theva pool...

    ¡°My head...¡± The Demon King said sadly, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since I left, and it has been burnt to this extent...¡±

    ¡°Not just burn. We have to cut it up too,¡± Hong Dali said with a big grin. ¡°You don¡¯t expect me to bring such a big head back? We have to cut it into small pieces. It will be easier too when we are making demon artifacts...¡±

    The Demon King was even more depressed this time...

    Regardless, the head was in their hands. The Demon King¡¯s true purpose in wanting it was definitely not just to craft demon artifacts. ¡°Dali, to tell you the truth, there¡¯s a very important reason why I wanted my head back. My body is gone, but there¡¯s a very important demon core in my skull. You can take it out when you have time. With the demon core, I can bring my body back.¡±

    Was he about to be resurrected?

    Hong Dali asked, ¡°Really? How big will your new body be? Will it be as big as it was?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about the same size as a human,¡± said the Demon King. ¡°After coalescing my body, I will have a chance to resurrect. You can rest assured. I will not attack the Devil¡¯s Chosen One. I¡¯m actually quite happy to be in yourpany, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Whether he had to worry or not was something yet to be known. Hong Dali had to observe him for a while first in case he turned on them. Of course, it would be nice if he could take in a Demon King as ackey...

    ¡°Okay. I will think of a way to get the demon core out.¡± Hong Dali asked the Demon King, ¡°How am I going to move this huge head?¡±

    ¡°With a spacecraft, of course. Did you need me to tell you that?¡± The Demon King¡¯s response to Hong Dali¡¯s question was incredulity.

    ¡°Of course I know that we have to use a spaceship!¡± Hong Dali stamped his foot angrily. ¡°Forget it. You will not understand. I will call the spacecraft here...¡±

    And so Hong Dali had the spacecraft bring the Demon King¡¯s head back.

    This trip to the Fiery Star was supposed tost a week. In the days that followed, Hong Dali asked the Demon King to write down some advanced skill manuals from the Demon Dimension. When he had time, he went to Earth to do the side missions. It felt good to be so carefree.

    While Hong Dali was leading a carefree life, one hundred young geniuses from around the universe had gathered at the Divine College.

    This year¡¯srge-scale Martial Arts Conference at the Divine College had begun...

    ...

    In the Divine College.

    Hundreds of small spaceships from major astrals stopped on the tarmac of the college. Numerous people alighted in a bustle. There were tens of thousands of people.

    These people were geniuses selected by the major astral realms. Some of them were students from the Divine Colleges of other major astral realms. Among these people, there were some who were different from the others, cold and unapproachable. These were the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones from the various major astral realms.

    These Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones hade to take part in the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones¡¯ Competition held at the Martial Arts Conference¡ªas Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones, they gained powerful skills but needed toplete various difficult tasks. This Martial Arts Conference was one of them.

    ¡°Wee, wee. Wee to the Shenglong Royal Family Divine College.¡± Dean Fergos came forward to wee them with the three elders and thousands of Divine College students.

    This year, the Astral Martial Arts Conference was held in Shenglong Astral. Although there were Divine Colleges all over Shenglong Astral, thergest one was in Tianyuan City. Since there were to be visitors from all the major astral realms, this was the natural choice.

    ¡°Hello, Dean Fergos.¡± The mentor leaders of the various colleges came forward to greet him. ¡°It¡¯s again time for the once every three years Martial Arts Conference. Please forgive us for any intrusions.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s nothing to forgive. This way, please.¡± After they got off the spacecraft, Fergos and the three elders led the way. As they walked, he said, ¡°Oh, since we parted ways three years ago, everyone has made great advancement in their study of martial arts. Congrattions. There are so many Heaven¡¯s Chosen One¡¯s this time.¡±

    The Martial Arts Conference was held every three years.

    In the past, the number of Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones was considered plenty if there were more than a few. However, their number this time was unprecedented. Hundreds of Astral Realms hade to participate. Fergos nced casually at the crowd. There were tens of the previously extremely scarce candidates. This was umon.

    ¡°It¡¯s passable.¡± The mentor leaders of the divine colleges of various astral realms said modestly, ¡°There are more Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones this time. It¡¯s really unexpected. Is there a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One from your astral realm?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Fergos paused for a moment before shaking his head decisively. ¡°Our astral realm is out of luck this time. He has not appeared yet.¡±

    It was still not confirmed if Hong Dali was Heaven¡¯s Chosen One. Anyway, he was still vacationing outside, they could just ignore him for the time being...

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he thought about it, Fergos saw a spacecraft slowlynding on the grass¡ªit was the spacecraft that Hong Dali was on!

 Chapter 1149 - The Chosen Ones

    <h4>Chapter 1149: The Chosen Ones</h4>

    ¡°Wow, what, they returned after I had only just mentioned them?¡± Fergos stared in bewilderment, feeling both happy and rmed at the same time.

    rmed that the other Chosen Ones might recognize Hong Dali as a Chosen One too. Happy that since everyone was back, then Gu Feifei must definitely be back too...

    As expected, just a short whileter, Fergos saw Hong Dali, Gu Feifei, and the rest alle out from the spacecraft. He hurriedly walked up and softly instructed. ¡°Dali, the Chosen Ones from the other Astrals are here. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Hong Dali nodded. Not that he really needed to be worried or careful¡ªhe wasn¡¯t a Chosen One, anyway...

    After Fergos reminded Hong Dali, he focused his attention on the other Chosen Ones. The result caused him to be both rmed and happy. Happy that Hong Dali was really not the Chosen One. rmed that since Hong Dali wasn¡¯t the Chosen One, then it looked like the Martial Arts Conference would probably end up in a tragedy...

    Of course, he definitely couldn¡¯t say what he was thinking out loud. Fergos pretended that nothing had happened and just acted as a tour guide to the other participants of the Martial Arts Conference.

    Therefore, the bunch of them all went inside the Divine College. One of the leaders from the other schools pointed at a 200-meter-tall tree. This tree was in the exact center position of Divine College, with a diameter of 40 plus meters in thickness. It was very tall and broad, very attention-grabbing. That person said, ¡°Oh my, it¡¯s been a few dozens of years since I saw this tree. It has grown even more spectacr.¡±

    Fergos smiled and said, ¡°This Tree of Life was nted by the dean of the school from two generations back. The life power ability of that dean was very incredible. After he nted this tree, all of the nts in the school have been growing very well.¡±

    ¡°Is it really as amazing as he said?¡± On the side, Hong Dali softly asked Gu Feifei, ¡°A tree nted by a dean from two generations back still can continue to provide life energy to other nts now? Is it really so incredible?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Gu Feifei nodded and said, ¡°All of the deans in our Divine College fused with the Life Soul Stone. After all, it¡¯s verymon for students to fight. Therefore, it¡¯s very important to ensure their safety. However, the dean from two generations back was the strongest out of the previous dozens of deans, that¡¯s why the tree he nted is so heavily valued.¡±

    This time, Hong Dali finally understood. It looked like this small Divine College had a lot of powerful people hidden in it. This school wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked.

    Previously, he had always thought that Dean Fergos was just an old man who liked to joke a lot, but it looked like he wasn¡¯t that simple.

    As they continued to walk inside and discuss the various interesting things about the Divine College, the students from the other Astrals noticed Gu Feifei¡¯s body shape and curiously came and asked, ¡°Hey, pretty, what¡¯s your name? Looking from your body, you must be very powerful, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to hit on me.¡± Gu Feifei¡¯s tone towards strangers was obviously not so good. ¡°Don¡¯t annoy me.¡±

    See that? Only she could say something in such a rough manner...

    ¡°What are you so arrogant for?¡± A bunch of students from the other Astralsughed coldly and said, ¡°Your Astral doesn¡¯t even have a Chosen One, you guys can probably only just sit aside and watch for this time¡¯s Martial Arts Conference. Don¡¯t annoy you? Our ng Astral Realm has a very capable Chosen One¡ªthere, the one carrying a white broadsword on his back. You Muming, Fifth-Order Star Sector-level, just one step from entering Star Sector¡¯s peak!¡±

    Hearing this person¡¯s words, Hong Dali and Gu Feifei looked in the direction he indicated and indeed saw a person with a cold face carrying a white broadsword following the group at the back and asionally ncing at the other Chosen Ones.

    Because it was still quite early now, most of them were secretly observing their opponents. Especially the Chosen Ones. Although they had a lot of very powerful skills and abilities, they must also aplish the various missions assigned by the Dimension Master at the same time.

    And obviously, this time¡¯s Martial Arts Conference was one of their missions too. As for what the mission was really about, Hong Dali didn¡¯t know¡ªhe wasn¡¯t involved anyway, he was only here to watch the show!

    ¡°Oh.¡± Gu Feifei didn¡¯t have any big reaction, she wasn¡¯t very concerned about how others think of her figure anyway. She just smiled coldly, nced at that person and said, ¡°He¡¯s him, you are you. You are not hisckey, what does he being powerful has got to do with you? Look at how cocky you are, be careful that you might be beaten into a pig headter.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will be beaten into a pig head or not.¡± That person grinned, his expression so cocky that it seemed to be tempting others to punch it. ¡°But your Astral realm doesn¡¯t have any Chosen One for this time¡¯s conference again. This has already been so for the past few conferences. Sigh, I wonder what your Dean is feeling right now, but it probably isn¡¯t too good, haha.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe that I will beat you up into a pig head right now?¡± Hearing him mention the dean, Gu Feifei¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t very good. ¡°You are asking for a beating, is that so? Do you believe that I can finish you in just a short instance?¡±

    ¡°So arrogant?¡± That personughed loudly and said, ¡°Come on, then. I shall see how you are going to finish me, hahahaha!¡±

    Seeing that Gu Feifei was about to attack, Hong Dali pulled her back and softly said into her ear, ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t fight yet, this matter seems a little strange.¡±

    It was no wonder that he would feel strange. By right, this was their territory. They were the host and the rest were all guests, it wasn¡¯t normal for the guest to provoke the host right when they just met each other. Also, the other party even purposely mentioned the Chosen One in detail, as if he was actively making enemies for that Chosen One...

    This didn¡¯t seem right...

    ¡°Of course I know that something is amiss.¡± Gu Feifei shrugged nonchntly and said, ¡°But I just want to beat somebody up, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t know what he could do now. He wasn¡¯t going to stop Gu Feifei if she wanted to beat someone up, the result of being cheeky in the mouth would definitely end up in tragedy¡ªtherefore, very quickly, that person was directly thrown out of the school by Gu Feifei, screeching loudly as he flew through the air...

    Actually, this could only be considered a small skirmish, but unexpectedly, when that guy was thrown out, You Muming looked over and noticed Gu Feifei. His eyes instantly sank and he walked over.

    ¡°You are Divine College¡¯s number one student, Gu Feifei?¡± The Chosen One, You Muming, stared tightly into Gu Feifei¡¯s eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°You actually dared to injure a student from our ng Astral Realm, I officially challenge you to a fight!¡±

    Once he said this, Hong Dali instantly understood.

    That guy just now was just a small pawn, his purpose was to provoke Gu Feifei to attack him to provide a reason for You Muming to fight her. However, what Hong Dali was curious about was that this You Muming was actually quite resourceful. He actually knew that Gu Feifei was the number one student in Divine College and instantly thought of a chance to challenge her. What was he up to?

    ¡°My temper isn¡¯t very good. Since he provoked me, I naturally have to beat him up.¡± Gu Feifei looked at You Muming and said, ¡°Why, you are his leader and wants to take revenge for him now? Is there a need to go about the bush like this? Just say it out straight if you wanted a fight.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you think.¡± You Muming took down his sword, pointed at Gu Feifei, and said, ¡°I have heard long ago that although Gu Feifei of Divine College isn¡¯t a Chosen One, you are very powerful. How about it, do you dare to ept my challenge?¡±

    Now, everyone had noticed themotion here. Seeing that there was a show to watch, they all gathered around. Not just the students, even the various teachers and leaders of the other schools and the other Chosen Ones also came to watch.

    ¡°Quick, look, it¡¯s the Chosen One from ng Astral Realm. He¡¯s actually challenging a woman.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this Chosen One actually challenged a woman. This is strange, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°I got no idea. Don¡¯t care so much, just watch the show¡ªbut this woman¡¯s figure is really unique, haha...¡±

    Everyone was softly discussing, and the matter very quickly attracted the attention of Dean Fergos and the others.

    ¡°Why, you two are going to fight?¡± Dean Fergos gradually walked over, smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s only one hour to the start of the Martial Arts Conference, why don¡¯t you wait a bit more? There isn¡¯t a need to be so eager now, right?¡±

    While he was saying this, he secretly felt puzzled about what this Chosen One was thinking. Why did he directly challenge Gu Feifei?

    By right, they didn¡¯t have any obvious conflict with each other, right?

    ¡°Humph, since we can¡¯t fight now, then forget it.¡± You Muming decisively kept his broadsword and then gradually said, ¡°But this matter of beating a student from our ng Astral Realm naturally won¡¯t end like this. Gu Feifei, I will wait for you on the Road to God, I hope that you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Leaving behind these words, You Muming directly squeezed into the crowd and disappeared from sight.

    After You Muming left, the others were all astonished. After a brief silence, the entire ce erupted¡ª

    ¡°This can¡¯t be, right? You Muming actually wants Gu Feifei to go to the Road to God too? She isn¡¯t a Chosen One, right? Why should she go there?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say. You Muming isn¡¯t a fool. Since he said so, there must definitely be a reason for it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s probably the case. This the Road to God isn¡¯t something that anyone can challenge. It¡¯s said that a peak Star Sector-level person could at most go up to level 56. No matter how strong this Gu Feifei is, she can at most reach only level 30 or 40, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Hearing their discussion, Hong Dali was curious too. Road to God? What was that? Why had he never heard of it before?

    Hong Dali secretly pulled Gu Feifei¡¯s arm and softly asked, ¡°Feifei, what is this Road to God? Why is he waiting there for you? Is this road very amazing?¡±

    ¡°Humph, I was still wondering why he wanted to provoke me, so this is the reason.¡± Gu Feifeiughed coldly and said, ¡°The Road to God is a test of strength that the Chosen Ones will normally undergo. There are a total of 81 levels, and each level tests different things. Passing every nine levels, the abilities of the Chosen Ones will be enhanced. It can be said that this is one of the most important methods for the Chosen Ones to increase their power.¡±

    What the heck, so incredible?

    There¡¯s actually something that can enhance the abilities of the Chosen Ones?

 Chapter 1150 - Muacks, Did You Miss Me?

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Muacks, Did You Miss Me?</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s his problem if he wants to go. What has it got to do with you?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°Why do you have to join as well? You¡¯re not Heaven¡¯s Chosen One...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not Heaven¡¯s Chosen One.¡± Gu Feifei shrugged. ¡°The Road to God is not only essible to Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones. God¡¯s Chosen Ones, Devil¡¯s Chosen Ones, even ordinary people can join.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± Hong Dali listened with his eyes wide open. ¡°It sounds so scary, turns out anybody can go?¡±

    ¡°They can go, yes. The number of levels they pass is subjective.¡± Gu Feifei pouted. ¡°Star Sector-level is the entry requirement. Generally speaking, it¡¯s considered not bad if a First Order Star Sector-level can reach level 9. The highest Star Sector-level should be able to reach around level 50.¡±

    ¡°So terrifying!¡± Hong Dali was shocked. Star Sector-level had the highestbat power, yet the highest Star Sector-level could only challenge up to level 50 or so? Hong Dali thought for a while, then asked, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Road to God was prepared for Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones. Why did You Muming insist on your participation? Is there something between both of you?¡±

    ¡°What can there be between us?¡± Gu Feifei humphed. ¡°It¡¯s actually nothing. It was thest Martial Arts Conference. I was bored and went to Road to God to have some fun. That time, I reached level 48. The weird thing was, I went there secretly on my own. How did Yu Muming find out?¡±

    She went there because she was bored and reached level 48...

    Who does that so casually?!

    ¡°What else can happen?¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°The walls have ears. He probably saw you as you were wandering around and regarded you as his target for him to work harder. This time, he wants to challenge you. I was curious why he would intentionally arrange a useless person to provoke you. This is why.¡±

    ¡°En, I think the same.¡± Gu Feifei nodded. ¡°Anyway, the Road to God is no fun. The rewards are not bad, but I have no use for them. Too bad.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t join, then.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. Winning or losing did not matter to him. ¡°It¡¯s his problem if he wants to challenge you. It¡¯s up to you to ept the challenge. Let¡¯s have fun on our own and ignore him.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s what I think too.¡± Gu Feifei nodded. Then, she took out herptop. ¡°I better look at my shares...¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡± This stock market enthusiast!

    At this time, Dean Fergos brought the Astral geniuses to tour around the campus. Gu Feifei looked at her stock market, and Hong Dali was bored out of wits.

    As he was feeling bored, he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re back?¡±

    It¡¯s my Xinxin¡¯s voice!

    Hong Dali turned around and saw Tang Muxin and a group of people heading toward him. There were over twenty of them, and all of them exuded different auras. It was obvious everyone had improved vastly. Hong Daliughed as he ran over. He hugged Tang Muxin andughed. ¡°Xinxin, I missed you so much. Hahahaha! Did you miss me?¡±

    This bad person, doing this in broad daylight in front of everybody! Tang Muxin blushed and said softly, ¡°Yes, I did!¡±

    En, my Xinxin is so honest. I¡¯ll give you a Like!

    ¡°Everyone has progressed a lot?¡± Hong Dali looked at everyone. ¡°En, en, everyone¡¯s momentum is much stronger than before. Congrattions on your advancements, haha!¡±

    ¡°Haha. Young Master, we missed you so much!¡± Li Yang gave Hong Dali a big hug and smiled. ¡°Thankfully, Young Master took good care of us and let us eat so many elixir fruits to increase our attributes. Otherwise, it would be hard to catch up.¡± Previously, Hong Dali had brought everyone to feast in the Elixir Room in order to squander. Hisckeys¡¯ attributes rose sharply as a result. Otherwise, it would not be an easy feat to catch up with the other students.

    How should this be put? Although Hong Dali was usually unfeeling, he was wise at critical times.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that you can catch up.¡± Hong Dali quickly changed the topic and gave Li Nianwei, Lin Chuyin, Zhang Yi, and Jiang Qianxue each a hug. Then, he said, satisfied, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. You all look prettier, hehe.¡±

    The few of them immediately blushed and obediently surrounded Hong Dali. Although they attracted several envious stares, they did not bear to leave¡ªHong Dali is ours. No one is allowed to take him away from us!

    Gu Feifei mumbled as she looked at her stock market. ¡°This rascal¡¯s wives are enough to form a group...¡±

    En, if it took five to form a group, it was really enough...

    ¡°Hong Dali, we meet again.¡± At this moment, a young man emerged from the group and stood in front of Hong Dali. He said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to misjudge. The situation is different now. I would like to introduce myself again. My name is Kong, Heaven¡¯s Chosen One from Theron Astral. This is our second meeting. Please take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Ah. Hello, hello.¡± Hong Dali put his hand forward to shake Kong¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°You¡¯re not here to pick a fight this time, right? Aiya, life is so beautiful, yet you are so violent. That¡¯s not good. Other than fighting, you can look for me for anything else. Please take care of me. Hehe.¡±

    I¡¯m a new age prodigal. I will definitely not fight!

    The two of them shook hands. The students from the other Astral Realms nced at them sneakily, stunned. After a brief silence, they whispered among themselves. ¡°Quick, look. Isn¡¯t that Heaven¡¯s Chosen One Kong, from Theron Astral? Does he know that kid?¡±¡±Probably. Kong is a loner, and he¡¯s pretty strong. He could possibly be top ten in this Martial Arts Conference among the other Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones. How did he know that kid?¡±¡±They shook hands. Is something big going to happen?¡±¡±Who knows? The first segment, Astral Genius Battle, will begin in about half an hour. I wonder what Kong is nning.¡±¡±Astral Genius Battle, he should not create any trouble, right? The ranking is very important.¡±

    As the others spected their rtionship, Bei Yuanqing clenched his teeth in hatred as he saw Hong Dali and Kong shaking hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these two bastards to get together. Damn it! My brother died on the Fiery Star. Hong Dali must have killed him with Kong! Kill them, I must kill them!¡±

    Bei Yuanqing had approached his brother, Bei Shihui, to assassinate Hong Dali previously. He then got the bad news that his brother died on the Fiery Star. Seeing Hong Dali with Kong now, Bei Yuanqing immediately assumed that his brother¡¯s death was caused by them¡ªno matter what, there was no way for Kong to escape the me...

    ¡°Alright, my dear students!¡± Just as Bei Yuanqing was about to inform his father of his findings, Dean Fergos announced loudly. ¡°It¡¯s 9:30 AM now. In ordance with the usual rules, we will begin the first segment of the Martial Arts Conference in 30 minutes. Will all students return to their respective positions and be prepared. At 9:55 AM, everyone will need to enter the virtual world. At 10 AM, The Astral Genius Battle will begin on time! For now, all dismissed!¡±

    Hearing that, more than ten thousand students from different Astral Realms, including Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones, all returned to their spacecraft.

    Kong was also called to return by students from Theron Astral.

    It was a young man who was about twenty-three to twenty-four. He walked over slowly and bowed at Kong. Then, he said, ¡°Lord Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, the mentor invites you to return to get ready for the Astral Genius Battle.¡±

    Kong nodded and said, ¡°En, okay. I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    Before he left, Kong looked at Hong Dali and whispered. ¡°Dali, I hope you can take part in the Astral Genius Battleter on. It¡¯s best if we can join forces to gain victory.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll see how it goes.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I need to consider my participation...¡±

    ¡°I hope you can participate.¡± Kong said softly, ¡°This is considered a small request from me.¡± Then, he left.

    ¡°So what if I participate?¡± Hong Dali said curiously, ¡°It¡¯s just a stupidpetition. What¡¯s there to participate. I don¡¯t even like to fight...¡±

    It only took a word from Tang Muxin for Hong Dali to change his mind. ¡°Dali, see how pitiful he is. They think he is the murderer...¡±

    Er... He was the one who killed Bei Shihui. To be precise, the System killed him. Kong was framed, he should help him indeed...

    Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go have some fun inside...¡±

    En, Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦ knew him best!

    On the other side, the young man followed half a step behind Kong and asked softly, ¡°Lord Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, why must this person participate in the Genius Battle? There is no Heaven¡¯s Chosen One in Shenglong Astral. The strength of others can only be considered cannon fodder. It should not matter whether they participate or not, right?

    ¡°Cannon fodder?¡± Hearing that, Kongughed. ¡°It¡¯s too early to tell who is the cannon fodder. Hehe.¡±

    ...

    Astral Genius Battle was for all human geniuses.

    Such geniuses did not only refer to the Astral Royal Family. The Astral Royal Family was of noble origin and had abundant resources. It was no exaggeration to say that at least 70% of the wealth in an Astral Realm was in the hands of the Astral Royal Family. Just like in any country in the world, most of its wealth was in the hands of a few. Despite this, those that struggled from the bottom to the top, and finally got chosen by the Astral Royal Family, would not be weaklings.

    Hence, the Astral Genius Battle was where the few geniuses who excelled, as well as the extremely talented members of the Royal Family from major Astral Realms, gathered. Among them, the more powerful Heaven Chosen Ones would participate as well!

 Chapter 1151 - Whatâ€™s the Most Important Factor of Living in the Universe?

    <h4>Chapter 1151: What¡¯s the Most Important Factor of Living in the Universe?</h4>

    The Chosen Ones all had their unique skills and abilities, each of them had infinite potential¡ªit could even be said that they had the potential to be a god.

    Therefore, towards this kind of battle, normal material rewards weren¡¯t enough anymore. The most important thing of the Astral Genius Battle was that those who either participated in the battle itself or only watched the battles would all gain valuable experiences and insights which was enough to cause some geniuses who were stuck at the same level for a long time to advance a step further!

    Also, this wasn¡¯t the only benefit of the Astral Genius Battle...

    ...

    ¡°Feifei.¡± Hong Dali looked as those students participating in the battle ran back nervously to their spacecraft to make preparations. He felt strange and asked, ¡°Although this Astral Genius Battle seems very amazing, it shouldn¡¯t cause everyone to be this excited, right? Look at how fast they are running, their legs are even kicking their butts...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s expected.¡± Gu Feifei leisurely said, ¡°Fighting with other geniuses will already provide them valuable battle experience and insights. Also, ording to the ranking, they can obtain three types of rewards. The first is money, from one million up to 10 billion Astral Dors. Second is the chance to enter the dimension battlefield sites and have the possibility of finding much precious stuff there. Thirdly, there are all kinds of other benefits too, such as being able to enter the Astral Alliance and train there.¡±

    Hearing Gu Feifei¡¯s words, Hong Dali was really a bit surprised this time.

    Money wasn¡¯t important, but the other two rewards of entering the dimension battlefield sites and entering the Astral Alliance...

    In the battlefield sites, they might be able to discover some valuable stuff from other dimensions. As for the Astral Alliance, there was definitely a very prestigious ce.

    As expected, Gu Feifei continued to exin, ¡°There¡¯s isn¡¯t a need to exin the battlefield sites, but do you know what kind of ce the Astral Alliance is? The leader of your Hong Family, Hong Xingyu, entered the Astral Alliancest time because of his talent. After he came back, the Hong Family directly became the leader of the three main families.¡±

    This time, Hong Dali understood why those people were so nervous. It was already like this for the Astral Genius Battle, then wouldn¡¯t the other battles at the back be even more terrifying?

    ¡°However.¡± Gu Feifei twitched her lips this time and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say what the attitude of the Astral Alliance is. As far as I know, they haven¡¯t allowed anyone in from the previous genius wars. Who knows what it will be like this time.¡±

    Yup, I don¡¯t really care about being able to enter the Astral Alliance or not. I¡¯m just a prodigal, after all...

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not like I am preparing to go there, anyway.¡± Hong Dali grinned and asked, ¡°Feifei, are you nning to get a position in the battle?¡±

    ¡°I am the same as you.¡± Gu Feifei continued to look at the stock prices. ¡°Since you don¡¯t need to go, I naturally also don¡¯t need to.¡±

    As expected... Gu Feifei¡¯s God¡¯s Chosen One¡¯s Sign is definitely the same type as mine, the stingy type of system...

    Yet, just at this point, the Demon King in his mind said, ¡°Dali, speaking of which, you do indeed need to participate in this war, and it¡¯s best if you can obtain a position.¡±

    Huh? What situation is this?

    ¡°Is there any use in me joining?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°The rewards of the genius battle aren¡¯t very meaningful to me.¡±

    Demon King said, ¡°The other rewards are naturally not meaningful, the important thing is going to the dimension battlefields. Do you know what kind of ce that is? Thousands of billions of the Demon race died there. Simply put, if you want to craft a demon artifact and revive me, or obtain some other valuable stuff, you will need to go there. The dimension battlefields have always been to ces that the powerful people need to go to in order to be even more powerful.¡±

    ¡°I am a prodigal, I don¡¯t want to be powerful.¡± Hong Dali muttered, ¡°There¡¯s nothing fun in going there...¡±

    ¡°There are fun things there.¡± The Demon King was indeed an old freak who had lived for over ten thousand years, he easily tempted Hong Dali with his next words. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to squander? Have you ever imagined if you can find some interesting stuff there and then fuse them together? For example, fusing magic with cultivation, what will happen? What if you add the demon magic to that? The technology from the robot race? Add special abilities to that? A random jumble of everything...¡±

    Huh? What the Demon King said just indeed seems to make sense...

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, I shall do it!¡± Hong Dali directly stood up, pulled Gu Feifei along, and ran. ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s participate in the genius war too! Let¡¯s go to the dimension battlefields to take a look!¡±

    Something that was very difficult in the eyes of others seemed to be very easy from Hong Dali¡¯s words...

    As he ran, the Demon King reminded him. ¡°Be careful, the other participants are all not simple too, especially those true geniuses and Chosen Ones. They are all very powerful, it won¡¯t be easy to defeat them.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t overstating things. A total of 100 Astral realms, and an Astral realm only had 100 participants each, what kind of people were them? They would definitely not be some weaklings that would be easily defeated. Even if there were some weak people amongst them, there would only be a small number of them.

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the most important factor of living in the universe now?¡± Hong Dali randomly asked this.

    ¡°What¡¯s most important? Brains?¡± Demon King asked.

    ¡°Wrong.¡± Hong Dali smiled very confidently and said, ¡°The most important thing is to have a bunch of reliableckeys!¡±

    Demon King: ¡°...¡±

    ...

    After Fergos announced the news regarding the Astral Genius Battle, all of the powerful people from the various races on Shenglong Astral went home and wore their holographic helmet.

    All of them were very eager for the battles to start.

    Although they couldn¡¯t participate in thepetition, they could still watch thepetitions. For those not participating in thepetition, the most important aspect of thepetition was to gain insights from watching powerful people battling it out. This was the same logic as watching strong teamspeting when watching basketball in order to absorb their strengths to cover our own weaknesses. Training alone without learning from anyone wouldn¡¯t work.

    Bei Family manor. Bei Mingxuan wore his helmet and directly entered the virtual world.

    Zhu Family manor. Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s training stopped and she entered the virtual world to prepare to watch thepetition.

    Hong Family. Hong Xingyu had already been waiting for thepetition to start for quite some time.

    Ye Family, Ye Wuyou had even entered the virtual world very early beforehand.

    Liu Family... Wang Family... Hua Family... All of the various leaders of the families and their respective geniuses all entered the virtual world to prepare to watch thepetition.

    All of the families in the different Astral realms had all entered the virtual world and transported here to watch thepetition.

    ...

    In the spacecraft of the various schools, the teachers were instructing their students of things to be mindful of for thepetition...

    ¡°Everyone, remember, you are representing the pride of our Astral realm! All of you are the true geniuses of our Astral realm for this generation!¡± The teachers were all practically saying the same stuff. ¡°Above 18 and below 25, you people are the strongest for this group of people, all of you are the most elite student of our Astral realm. Of course, this goes the same for the other Astral realms too. My expectations aren¡¯t high this time, only to obtain the top 10! Team battle top 10! This is all I ask of you! As for even higher, I don¡¯t hope for that. I know that¡¯s too difficult.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher!¡± The students all replied in unison.

    ...

    The spacecraft where the students from Theron Astral were in.

    ¡°Everyone, remember.¡± The teacher looked at the students sitting below him. The Chosen One, Kong, was sitting by his side. The teacher looked at the students and said, ¡°Sir Chosen One is your core! Remember, the battle between team fights isn¡¯t a solo performance! You guys don¡¯t have the right to do that yet! Our aim is to obtain a position for team battle! Top 10! Do all of you hear me?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ...

    Over at Shenglong Astral Divine College.

    Dean Fergos was instructing his students too¡ª

    ¡°We are under a lot of pressure for this time¡¯s Astral Genius Battle.¡± The current Fergos wasn¡¯t his usual benevolent self anymore. His tone was deep, and an enormous pressure radiated from his body, the strength of it causing all those who felt it shiver.

    ¡°Understood!¡± The students all replied in unison.

    ¡°This old fellow has really been hiding his power well.¡± Hong Dali looked at the Dean and secretly thought to himself. ¡°These old fellows, none of them are simple. From the pressure radiating from him, he¡¯s about as powerful as Great-grandfather.¡±

    Fergos introduced the rules to them. ¡°ording to normal circumstances, for each genius war, a Chosen One will lead 100 normal students to participate for each Astral realm. However, there isn¡¯t a Chosen One for our Astral realm yet. Therefore, we will only be sending 100 normal students. For these 100 students, we will send the top 10 most powerful people from our school to participate. Each of these top 10 students can select nine friends to join them. Therefore, now, you guys can consider if you want to participate or not. Remember, don¡¯t force yourselves. After all, the opponents are too strong, there isn¡¯t any meaning in forcing yourselves to participate just to lose in the first round.¡±

    Actually, for this kind ofpetition, the participants should have already been decided a long time ago. However, because of Hong Dali appearing this year, Fergos hadn¡¯t settled this matter until now. After all, he was still unsure if Hong Dali was the Chosen One or not. Also, Hong Dali was strong enough to defeat everyone in their school but Gu Feifei, yet he couldn¡¯t confirm if he was participating yet. In the end, Fergos made an exception for Hong Dali.

    As expected, upon hearing Fergos¡¯ words, all of the students looked at one another. After all, this was representing their Astral realm, it would be pointless to participate if they weren¡¯t powerful enough. Therefore, in the end, it was still the top 10 students from the school who would participate, and each would select nine friends to apany them.

    There wasn¡¯t a need to mention the others since Hong Dali didn¡¯t know any of them.

    As for himself, he chose hisrge group ofckeys¡ªhe even used up the nine slots that belonged to Gu Feifei...

    In the end, for Hong Dali and Gu Feifei¡¯s side, the people who would be apanying them were the nineckeys, Levis plus the other two killers, and his five wives-to-be...

    As for Cutie Ke, she actually wanted to participate too, but the problem was that she was from the Dragon race. Although she was only considered to be a teenager amongst her race, her actual age was already more than 290¡ªtherefore, she couldn¡¯t participate...

    After Hong Dali reported who he was bringing, everyone finally realized that for his group of 20 people, there were only six guys, and the rest were all beautiful women...

 Chapter 1152 - Dali Creates Miracles!

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Dali Creates Miracles!</h4>

    ¡°Cough, cough. Dali.¡± Dean Fergos couldn¡¯t watch on anymore and said, ¡°This is the Astral Genius Battle, not holidaying at the beach. Don¡¯t you think that there are too many women in your group...¡±

    ¡°Too many?¡± Hong Dali looked around at his group and said, ¡°I still find it too little...¡±

    The other students instantly objected. ¡°Hong Dali, we know that you are powerful, but aren¡¯t you taking this matter too lightly?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, most of them are women, are you people going inside for sightseeing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t drag us down with you. If we can¡¯t obtain a good position because of you, it will be all your fault!¡±

    Seeing this, Gu Feifei clenched her fist and said, ¡°You people just do your job as pawns and that will be enough. Don¡¯t take so much crap. If not, don¡¯t me me for not showing respect to you people!¡±

    Hearing her said this, the others all didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore...

    Li Yang raised his eyebrow towards Levis and softly said, ¡°Brother Levis, looks like they don¡¯t have much confidence in us.¡±

    ¡°I hope that we can meet people who can put up a fight.¡± Levis shrugged nonchntly and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s in the virtual world, I can use my full power. If not, I will still have some concerns if it was in the real world.¡±

    Fergos pressed down his hand in the air and said, ¡°Alright, everyone, quiet down. Since Dali thinks there isn¡¯t any problem, it shall be decided then. All of you go make your preparations, I shall see you all in the virtual world five minutester.¡±

    Therefore, everyone all went back to their rooms to prepare.

    ...

    ¡°Big Bro Dali.¡± While Hong Dali was preparing in his room, a knocking came from the door and Hua Xiangyu¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°I heard that you are going to participate in the Astral Genius Battle, how are your preparations going? Can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m almost done.¡± Hong Dali finished dressing and opened the door. ¡°Come on in.¡±

    ¡°Big Bro Dali... Huh?¡± Hua Xiangyu walked in, but when she saw Hong Dali, she was instantly astonished. ¡°Big Bro Dali, you, you are going to wear this in thepetition!?¡±

    It was no wonder that she was so surprised, this fellow Hong Dali didn¡¯t wear any equipment, just normal clothes¡ªhe directly copied what Stephen Chow wore in the God of Gamblers, dressed in a ck suit and ck pants, a white scarf on his neck, plus a ck trench coat on the outside.

    His hair wasbed backward till it was shiny, the type where even a mosquito would break its leg if it tried to stand on his hair, and a cigar was hanging from his mouth. He was wearing ck leather shoes too. His overall appearance could only be described with one word¡ªcool!

    ¡°Not bad, right?¡± Hong Dali was quite satisfied with himself. ¡°I considered for a long while and I still think this is the most fitting of my identity.¡± Saying so, he turned around and a fewrge white words could be seen on the trench coat: ¡°Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    Hua Xiangyu¡¯s mouth opened into an ¡°O¡± shape, her eyes wide open, and in the end, could only numbly said, ¡°Still... still okay...¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Hong Dali snapped his finger and said, ¡°I shall wear this then!¡±

    ¡°Then, then Big Bro Dali, I wish you good luck.¡± Hua Xiangyu smiled and walked out as if she was sleepwalking. ¡°I shall go back now...¡±

    Therefore, he entered the virtual world like this.

    Dean Fergos was already waiting inside the exclusive virtual world that belonged to Shenglong Star.

    Exclusive virtual worlds were a special type of existence in the virtual world. Simply put, it was akin to the dungeons in a game, only people from Shenglong Star could enter this ce. Outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to enter no matter what.

    After all, not everyone was qualified to watch the Astral Genius Battle.

    Very quickly, the 10,000 people were gathered here. When Hong Dali, Gu Feifei, and theckeys appeared, all of the participants opened their mouths wide...

    This Hong Dali is really too much of a rascal, isn¡¯t he!? This is the Astral Genius Battle! He¡¯s going to wear that in thepetition!?

    Yet, this Hong Dali even continuously waved his hand to the others when he stood in the crowd, causing everyone to drop their jaws from shock...

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Fergos almost had blood rushing to his head from anger and coughed violently. After he finally pressed down his desire to beat Hong Dali into a pighead, he loudly announced the rules. ¡°Okay, everyone. Since all of you are here, I shall announce the details now.

    ¡°Currently, there are a total of 10,062 participants for this time¡¯spetition. This number is one of the highest in the past few hundred years, and all of us are very excited. After all, the more participants there are, the stronger the team that obtains the final victory.

    ¡°And for this time¡¯spetition, we promise that everything will be held under fair conditions.

    ¡°The age of the participants is from 18 to 24, definitely no one that¡¯s older than that will be able to smuggle in. All of you can be assured of this.¡±

    Genius war, what could be called a genius? Only those that were young and talented were worthy of being called a genius. If someone that was already 40 plus or something smuggled in, this would definitely be unfair to the other students. Therefore, they were very strict in checking their ages.

    Fergos continued, ¡°To make sure the fairness of thepetition is ensured, all of your information here will be the same as that in the virtual world. Therefore, all of you can do your best for your team.

    ¡°This time¡¯s genius war is split into two stages.

    ¡°For the first stage, only 10 out of 100 teams will remain.

    ¡°For the second stage, the top three will be decided from the remaining 10, then they willpete for first, second, and third cing.

    ¡°The team in the first ce will obtain a reward of five billion Astral Dors. The second two billion, the third one billion. As for the fourth to tenth cing, the reward is 100 million. 11th to 100th will have a reward of 10 million each.¡±

    This was the reward for the Astral Genius Battle. Five billion for first ce was definitely not a small amount. It was enough to cause people to go crazy. ¡°Five billion! That¡¯s so much money. Even if split amongst one team, everyone will be able to obtain tens of millions!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Five billion, and this is only the money reward. As for the experiences that we can gain through the battles, that¡¯s even more valuable!¡±

    Yup, all of them were very excited. Of course, Hong Dali was an exception...

    As expected, seeing how happy they were, Hong Dali decisively poured cold water onto them. ¡°Only so little money...¡±

    Everyone broke down mentally.

    Yup, they couldn¡¯tpare with Hong Dali in terms of economic power. If not, they would definitely break down.

    Fergos pressed down the air with his hand. After everyone became quiet, he continued, ¡°All of you only have one life. It¡¯s over if you die. Everyone time you kill one normal participant, you will gain one part. Chosen Ones are worth 100 points. The more you kill, the more points you will gain. If you get killed by others, half of the points you have will be transferred to the person who kills you, the other half will be erased.

    ¡°The first stage will end when only 10 teams are left. We will calcte your ranking ording to the number of points each member of the team has.¡±

    Each time the Astral Genius Battle was held, the participants would all go crazy!

    So many people fighting it out on a map, killing people and also being careful of being killed. In such apetition, all of them would need to focus their attention at all times.

    And because of this point system, no teams would be willing to let even the weakest member of their team die.

    Because that would mean giving points to others.

    ¡°This genius war is quite violent.¡± Hong Dali touched his nose and muttered, ¡°This is going to be another massacre.¡±

    ¡°Only 10 teams will be left out of 100.¡± Gu Feifei excited licked her lips and said, ¡°This time, I can kill to my heart¡¯s desire. Let¡¯s see who will be blind enough toe to seek my trouble, hehe.¡±

    Only 10 teams could remain, this would cause everyone to kill others madly. It would be a world of blood and corpses.

    It would definitely be very crazy.

    ...

    ¡°All of you watch carefully.¡± The various family chiefs had brought the young geniuses in their family here to watch thepetition. ¡°This is a very rare chance, each of their fights will enable you guys to gain valuable experience! Every minute the ranking board will update the points. The higher they are ranked, the more powerful they are!

    ¡°Especially those young geniuses from our Shenglong Star. If any of them perform well, all of you must remember them so that you won¡¯t offend them unnecessarily! Because such a person is very likely to be a powerful figure in the future!¡±

    The various teachers from the different Astral realms were also lecturing their students. ¡°Everyone, perform to your utmost potential! Because all of you are the future elites of our Astral realms, you are all true geniuses, the future pirs that will help our Astral realms to be even stronger in the future!¡±

    ¡°I hope that all of you can do your best and return with good results!¡±

    All of the students were very excited.

    The teachers waved their hands and said, ¡°Go. I hope that all of you will be able to gain from thispetition!¡±

    ¡°For the glory of our Astral realm!¡±

    All of the students shouted this loudly and then disappeared.

    The first stage of the Astral Genius Battle had started!

    ...

    The virtual world, inside a scene that was just created.

    This was a city, not veryrge, only about 10 plus square kilometers. There were mountains, rivers, trees, flowers and such. Everything looked about the same as a city from Earth.

    When he was being teleported, Hong Dali felt his eyes going blur, and after a sh of white light, he could finally see clearly his surroundings.

    The spot he was at now was inside a spacious house.

    A normal living room, there was a sofa, television, bedrooms, and toilets. Looking out from the window, he could see that this was a small vi district. There were about eight or nine other vis nearby, their designs simr looking as well.

    ¡°Quite an interesting environment. We are going to battle here?¡± Hong Dali looked around, then turned his gaze towards the television. ¡°Is this television usable?¡±

    Just as he was thinking of this, Tang Muxin¡¯s voice came from downstairs. ¡°Dali, where are you? Quick,e and gather!¡±

 Chapter 1153 - Letâ€™s Open a Concert!

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Let¡¯s Open a Concert!</h4>

    Looks like the members of the same team will be teleported nearby to each other, this will make it easier for everyone to gather and discuss their strategies.

    As he went downstairs, Hong Dali looked at the small projection device that appeared on his wrist after he was teleported here. This device was in charge of tabting and updating the statistics in thepetition.

    He turned on the device and rows of words appeared¡ª

    ¡°Team: Shenglong Astral Team. Participant: Hong Dali. Points: 0. Current team position: None. Current personal position: None.¡±

    ¡°Additional exnation: City size, 16 square kilometers. Participants are not allowed to leave this city. If not, it will be considered as dead. All of the materials and items in the city have been specially strengthened. Point system: One point for killing an ordinary contestant, 100 points for killing a Chosen One. At the same time, you will be able to gain half of the points of the person killed.¡±

    ¡°Ranking board: Currently none.¡±

    ¡°Yup, it looks like these rules are quite interesting.¡± Hong Dali nodded in satisfaction. ¡°After everyone is gathered, let¡¯s watch television to kill time. As for the other teams, let them kill each other first. There¡¯s no rush for us, anyway...¡±

    The vi he was in had five levels. While Hong Dali was walking down, the nineckeys had already gone down¡ªjust nice, there were a total of 10 people who were transported into this vi.

    Hong Dali instantly understood. There must definitely be another nine vis outside, all of them from the same school were sent here in teams of 10 each. Yup, this was good. If not, it would affect his mood if he was in the same vi as Bei Yuanqing.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Upon seeing Hong Dali, Li Yang was the first to run up and said, ¡°Oh my, Young Master, you look really amazing in these clothes! Only this is fitting of your identity. Those minor things like killing people and such can be left to us, hehe.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi and the rest allughed from hearing this. Hong Dali violently punched his arm, then smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bootlick me. Are you sure you can defeat the other contestants? Don¡¯t throw my face when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise it won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Li Yang panted his chest violently and said, ¡°Just leave it to me, haha!¡±

    After leaving the vi, they could see that the other teams from the Divine College had already all gathered around Gu Feifei. After all, Gu Feifei was the Big Sister of their school. This wasn¡¯t just a leisure nickname, she earned it by beating up all those that opposed her.

    ¡°Dali, you are here.¡± Seeing Hong Dalie, Gu Feifei slowly walked over and asked, ¡°Thepetition has already started, what shall we do now? Directly go and kill all of them or see how the situation goes first?¡±

    Hearing Gu Feifei ask in such a manner, Li Yang and the rest shared a look.

    That was why they always said that their Young Master was really awesome, even this Big Sister was asking for his opinion first in such a situation.

    ¡°What shall we do? Is there a need to ask?¡± Hong Dali looked around. All 100 people were here, even his old rival Bei Yuanqing. Bei Yuanqing¡¯s gaze was obviously not friendly when he looked at Hong Dali.

    Disregarding Bei Yuanqing, Hong Dali said, ¡°When I came out, I noticed that the facilities in the vis are not bad.¡± He sniffed, smiled, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the vis and watch television!¡±

    W-w-w-w-watch television!?

    Go back to the vis and watch television in such an importantpetition!?

    Everyone was astonished, and Bei Yuanqing even roared. ¡°Hong Dali! Damn your mum, do you know what ce this is!? This is the battlefield for the Astral Genius Battle! We might meet an enemy at any moment, but you actually tell us to go watch television!? Even if you don¡¯t want to win thepetition, the rest of us do!¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Hong Dali looked at him coldly and said, ¡°Let me send you off first!¡±

    After Hong Dali said this, Blood Demon activated his ability and Bei Yuanqing¡¯s body was directly stabbed through!

    ¡°Hong Dali! You... You actually dared to attack me! At this ce!¡± Bei Yuanqing looked at his body that was stabbed through, his face full of disbelief. ¡°I... I am assassinated by you just like this!?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have scolded my mother.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Therefore, I have no choice but to send you out first, in case you create trouble for me here.¡±

    At the same time, everyone in thepetition heard these words from their device: ¡°Stuart killed his own teammate, 10 points are deducted.¡± Yup, they finally knew what Blood Demon¡¯s name was now...

    He really killed him! This Bei Yuanqing was actually killed by Hong Dali when they had only just entered thepetition! Bei Yuanqing didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight with other teams!

    Instantly, everyone was astonished.

    They could never have expected that the Hong Dali who regarded himself as a prodigal and disregarded people calling him trash or what would actually kill someone just because the person scolded his mother! Although he didn¡¯t personally kill, the result was about the same!

    ¡°Okay, the disturbance has finally disappeared.¡± Hong Dali grinned, not concerned at all that 10 points were deducted from his team. ¡°Everyone, go back and watch television now. Of course, it¡¯s fine if you want to act freely and go test your skills, that doesn¡¯t matter to me. Yup, if you are being chased after, you guys can choose toe back here to seek refuge too.¡±

    Saying so, Hong Dali looked at Gu Feifei and said, ¡°Feifei, do you want to watch television? If not, we can find something else to y with too.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t have any objection.¡± Gu Feifei thought for a while and asked, ¡°But watching television is a bit boring. This isn¡¯t fitting of your style, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, that doesn¡¯t help me to squander much.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly looked around and noticed the man-madeke not far away. He was instantly excited and snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s find a stereo sound system and go to theke to sing karaoke! Singing and killing people at the same time, that seems quite interesting too!¡±

    This was a good idea! Singing in the battlefield of the genius war, only he could think of something like this!

    Momentarily, everyone was really impressed with Hong Dali¡ªwhat was this guy¡¯s brain made-up of!?

    Therefore, everyone went back to the vis and started transporting stuff.

    Like projectors, karaoke equipment, chairs, fruit, and so on...

    Having high body stats made such work really easy, tons of stuff was set-up near theke in just a short while...

    ...

    Outside thepetition, the various chiefs of the families were all watching the battles in thepetition nervously.

    The battle had already started and many fights had broken out. In the distance, the roof of a building exploded apart and a few figures directly flew out and fought in midair.

    Instantly, the sounds of people fighting could be heard from every corner of the city.

    ¡°Bomb¡ª!¡± ¡°Bomb¡ª!¡± ¡°Bomb¡ª!¡± ¡°Bomb¡ª!¡± ¡°Bomb¡ª!¡± ¡°Bomb¡ª!¡±...

    ¡°Quick, look, they have already started fighting!¡± The people outside watching all looked on with glowing eyes.

    The people who started fighting now were mostly the expendables who were sent to check out the situation. When people from different teams met, they would naturally start fighting. Although their power wasn¡¯t very high, most of them were only First or Second-Order Star Sector-level, they were already very capable for being able to reach this stage at such a young age¡ªafter all, the true difference between these expendables and the elites were because of the difference in stats due to difference in levels. But putting stats aside and only just looking at theirbat talent, all those that could participate were definitely not some rookies.

    ¡°All of you open your eyes wide!¡± The chiefs all reminded their family members. ¡°I don¡¯t ask of you guys to have the samebat talent as those geniuses, but at least observe and see how they fight.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Chief!¡± All of the members of the family nodded.

    Everyone was watching thepetition attentively. Very quickly, the ranking board was updated for the first time, and everyone quickly opened their device to check¡ª

    ¡°Personal Ranking Number One: Feng Yu, Points: 2. Number Two: He Junxia, Points: 2. Number Three: Zuo Qiuying, Points: 2...¡±

    ¡°Team Ranking Number One: Ye Hua Astral Realm, Points: 3. Number Two: Mao Shi, Points: 3. Number Three: Jing Wu Astral realm, Points: 2...¡± Look at this ranking, the audiences started to discuss excitedly and continued to read downwards. Yet, when they saw the team in thest ce, everyone was astonished...

    ¡°Number 100: Shenglong Astral, Points: -10.¡±

    What the heck, not only didn¡¯t they have any points, their points were even negative!? And when thepetition just started, they already killed one of their own!?

    This time, they couldn¡¯t keep theirposure anymore and looked for the members from Shenglong Star.

    ¡°Chief, look, the team in the vi district, what are they doing?¡± Someone with sharp eyes noticed how special Hong Dali and his team was¡ªafter all, everyone else was fighting, but they were carrying chairs and televisions, looking really weird, so the audiences couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to them.

    ¡°This...¡± The Chief looked at what they were doing and was clueless too. In the end, he could only say, ¡°This must definitely be their strategy! I¡¯m sure of it!¡±

    If Hong Dali heard this, what would he think...

    The people from the three main families were all watching thepetition too. Hong Xingyu saw the team from Shenglong Astral and felt strange with what they were doing, but very quickly, he discovered something¡ªthat person in a ck trench coat seemed to be his Dali...

    ¡°Hey, Yueling.¡± Hong Xingyu secretly asked Hua Yueling, ¡°That little fellow wearing a ck trench coat, is that our Dali!?¡±

 Chapter 1154 - Time to Witness a Miracle!

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Time to Witness a Miracle!</h4>

    ¡°It really looks like it¡¯s him!¡± Hua Yueling looked properly for a bit and was astonished. ¡°Thess beside him... is that Gu Feifei!? What are they doing?¡±

    ¡°Not sure.¡± Hong Xingyu stared until his eyes were wide open. ¡°This child Dali, is he nning some kind of strategy?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hua Yueling thought for a while, then asked Hua Xiangyu who was beside her, ¡°Yu¡¯er, what do you think?¡±

    Hua Xiangyu opened her beautiful eyes wide and looked for a while. Then, she decisively said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, Big Bro Dali seems to be holding a concert...¡±

    Hold a concert!? In the battlefield of the Astral Genius Battle!?

    Hua Yueling and Hong Xingyu were bothpletely speechless. They looked down at Hong Dali and the others, their mouths trembling¡ªthey really didn¡¯t know what to say now...

    ¡°Hahaha, old fellow.¡± The three main families were seated quite near each other, the others had also noticed this strange scene now. Bei Mingxuan pointed towards Hong Dali directly andughed out loud, then said, ¡°Your Hong Dali is really daring, he actually nned to open a party in the battlefield of the Astral Genius War! Hahaha, this is really embarrassing. I shall see what he is going to do when other teamse here!¡±

    Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s face was quite ck. Because of the Marriage Annulment Challenge, he was under quite a lot of stress for this period. Now that he had a rare chance toe out and rx, he couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°Your Hong Family is really unfortunate to have this Hong Dali in your family, humph.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my sweetheart¡¯s choice to do whatever he wants to, who are you to object?¡± Hong Xingyu nced at them with disdain and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the show will definitely be very good to look atter, hehe!¡±

    No one could be sure if the other people in thepetition would be good to look at.

    But very quickly, they could know who wouldn¡¯t be good to look at outside of thepetition...

    ¡°Father...¡± Bei Yuanqing appeared in the Bei Family¡¯s stand, his face green with anger. ¡°I¡¯m out of thepetition.¡±

    So fast!?

    Upon seeing Bei Yuanqing, Bei Mingxuan was obviously dazed for a while before he anxiously asked, ¡°How is it? Did you meet some powerful people? Why are you out so quickly? Did you gain anything?¡±

    Zhu Yunzhou also reminded from the side. ¡°All of them inside are all geniuses, you will be able to learn a lot from fighting with them. The victory isn¡¯t important, what¡¯s important is that you must gain something out of it. This will be very beneficial for your progress in the future.¡±

    Actually, when they saw Bei Yuanqing, they felt like parents that were waiting for their child to finish an exam. Upon seeing their child submitting the paper before time was up anding out, they naturally would rush to ask how he did, if the questions were difficult or not, how much could he get, and such.

    They were actually just showing their care for him because they felt that Bei Yuanqing was quite a talented child too. Although he was only Second-Order Star Sector Level, he had quite a lot of top-grade equipment on him. Even if he encountered some genius from another Astral realm, he should still be able to put up a fight.

    But unexpectedly, Bei Yuanqing¡¯s face turned even more green. He stared at Hong Xingyu fiercely, then dejectedly said, ¡°I... I didn¡¯t. I... I was killed by Hong Dali¡¯sckey...¡±

    Not only did he not fight with another genius and already got killed, but the most intolerable thing was that he was actually killed by Hong Dali¡¯sckey! By ackey!

    This was like Bei Yuanqing went for an exam and came out first. When everyone thought he finished the paper and came out first to use the toilet, they realized that it was because he didn¡¯t bring the examination pass along and was chased out...

    What kind of screwed up situation was this! This was the Astral Genius Battle! Between 18 to 24 years old! Bei Yuanqing was already 23 this year! This meant that this was his only chance to participate!

    ¡°Hong Xingyu! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Bei Mingxuan jumped angrily.

    Bei Mingxuan was his most favorite child, and he doted on him quite a lot normally. But ever since Hong Dali arrived, misfortune never stopped falling on him!

    Previously, he was tricked of 20 billion by Hong Dali, got his face pped by Hong Dali, then got beaten up by Hong Dali in school. And now, this time¡¯s rare chance of participating in the Astral Genius Battle was actually ruined by Hong Dali too because Hong Dali¡¯sckey killed him before they even started fighting!

    What the heck, he definitely couldn¡¯t tolerate this!

    ¡°Hahahaha, as I said before, the tides are always changing.¡± Hong Xingyuughed and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you very proud just now and said that my sweetheart will be unfortunate? Sigh, you are really right, unfortunate indeed. But as for who is unfortunate, we can¡¯t be sure, hahahaha!¡±

    Hong Xingyu was really happy!

    He didn¡¯t dote on his sweetheart for nothing, this was the way to do it, hahahaha! Awesome!

    ¡°Hong Xingyu, don¡¯t be too happy. Just wait and see!¡± This was the virtual world, Bei Mingxuan knew that it was pointless to fight here and couldn¡¯t only tolerate his anger. He gritted his teeth in hatred and stared at the battlefield with fire in his eyes. He said, ¡°Hong Dali, don¡¯t let me see you! If not, I will make you regret being born into this world!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure of who¡¯s the one regretting yet.¡± Hong Xingyu humphed coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet. If you want to touch my sweetheart, you will have to get past me first!¡±

    What was Bei Mingxuan¡¯s identity? The Bei Family¡¯s Chief. If he attacked Hong Dali himself, Hong Xingyu would definitely not stand by and do nothing. Not only him, Hua Yueling this old granny would definitely not just watch this happen too!

    ¡°Hehe, Bei Mingxuan.¡± Hua Yueling decisively threw them a bomb. ¡°Your family¡¯s Bei Shihui, oh my, I don¡¯t know what happened to him, he just suddenly vanished. Sigh, what a pity, dying before he could achieve his dream, hahahaha!¡±

    Hearing Hua Yueling mention Bei Shihui, Bei Mingxuan got even angrier and stood up, nning to attack now. ¡°It¡¯s you guys! You guys are definitely the ones who killed my Shihui! This matter isn¡¯t over! It isn¡¯t over!¡±

    Honestly speaking, if this wasn¡¯t the virtual world, the Marriage Annulment Challenge might not need to wait until three monthster anymore¡ªBei Mingxuan would definitely attack Hong Xingyu right now. As for what the result would be, that was hard to say...

    ¡°Isn¡¯t over? Who are you going to be not over with?¡± Hua Yueling looked coldly at Bei Mingxuan and said in a deep voice, ¡°What did you send Bei Shihui to Fiery Star for? Don¡¯t tell me it was to watch the scenery! me it on your unluckiness for offending my sweetheart. Humph! What a pity, I had anticipated that you wouldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity and especially sent a few people to protect him secretly. As a result, humph humph...¡±

    Actually, Bei Shihui¡¯s cause of death wasn¡¯t clear, but it was certain that he was dead. After all, Bei Shihui¡¯s Soul Stone was in Hong Dali¡¯s hands after that, this could already prove everything.

    But Hua Yueling used a trick here. She didn¡¯t say that it was Hong Dali who killed him and also didn¡¯t say that she killed him. Instead, she said that Bei Shihui was killed by someone she sent. Bei Shihui was already dead now and couldn¡¯t speak against her, so she naturally could say it any way she wanted.

    As a result, there were two benefits of saying it this way.

    One was to ce Hong Dali out of this matter, the second was to tell Bei Mingxuan that the matters of the younger generation should be solved amongst themselves. If he dared to interfere, then he couldn¡¯t me her for killing his family¡¯s younger generation too!

    As expected, upon hearing Hua Yueling say this, Bei Mingxuan was instantly at a loss for words.

    He couldn¡¯t say anything. The chiefs of the three main families definitely couldn¡¯t directly attack the younger generations of another family. After all, the difference between them and the normal members of the younger generation was too big. If they disregarded their identity and directly attacked the younger generation, the three main families would not need to wait for the Marriage Annulment Challenge and already copse¡ªall families would naturally have different level ssifications. If only the chief and a few powerful people of a family were left in the end while the rest were all dead, this family could already be regarded as gone.

    Therefore, although the chiefs held a lot of power and authority, sometimes they were quite helpless too¡ªfor example, Bei Mingxuan...

    Although he wanted to strangle Hong Dali to death very much, he couldn¡¯t do this. He could arrange for the younger generation to attack or even assassinate Hong Dali, but he himself could definitely not do so.

    If not, the consequences would be very severe.

    Therefore, even though Bei Mingxuan knew now that Bei Shihui was killed by the Hong Family, he could only tolerate it. He was a move behind them, so there was indeed nothing much to be said now.

    ¡°Humph, consider it your victory this time.¡± Bei Yuanqing almost broke his teeth from clenching them too hard, and could only choose to sit back down and not look at the Hong Family anymore. He pulled Bei Yuanqing to his side and said, ¡°Yuanqing, although you can¡¯t participate personally anymore, you can still benefit from watching thepetition. As for those shameless people, you can just disregard them.¡±

    By shameless, he naturally meant Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling.

    ¡°Hehe, you can only gain a bit of advantage on the mouth now.¡± Hong Xingyu beamed with delight and looked at the battlefield. ¡°I shall continue to see what my sweetheart is nning to do now. I definitely can¡¯t waste my time trying to talk reason with shameless people.¡±

    Hearing this, Hua Xiangyu instantly covered her mouth andughed. Then, she looked at Hong Dali and the rest who were still busying with their stuff, getting even more curious about what they were doing.

    What was her miraculous Big Bro Dali actually nning to do?

    ...

    In the battlefield of the Astral Genius Battle, the vi district that Hong Dali and the rest were in.

    ¡°Yup, this should be about it.¡± Hong Dali looked at the surroundings with satisfaction, then nodded and said, ¡°This is the way to go. Let them kill each other all they want, let¡¯s not bother about them. Alright, next up, it¡¯s time to witness a miracle!¡±

    Now, beside theke, a 100-plus-meter stage was set-up. Around it was holographic projection screens and full simtion stereo systems, plus dozens of sofas and tea-tables. The tables were filled with fruits and beverages. Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Then, the concert of the beautiful Miss Li Nianwei in the Astral Genius Battle shall start now!¡±

    Everyone seated down all gave a warm round of apuse.

    This was probably the only time a concert was held in the Astral Genius Battle!

 Chapter 1155 - Assassin, Indeed

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Assassin, Indeed</h4>

    ¡°Hehe. Dali, you¡¯re good!¡± Tang Muxin giggled as she gave Hong Dali a kiss. ¡°Sister Nianwei¡¯s concert is mind-blowing! It¡¯s even more mind-blowing than the one on Earth! This is too big-scale!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, thank you.¡± Li Nianwei gave Hong Dali a gentle kiss as well. ¡°I never thought that I would be able to hold a concert on such an important asion. I¡¯m very happy. Thank you.¡±

    A concert in the Astral Genius Battle. It was indeed a privilege.

    Even the crowd watching the battle was stunned. ¡°God, Hong Dali intends to hold a concert here?¡±

    Fergos almost choked on his own saliva. ¡°Oh my God. It¡¯s over. We¡¯re going to make a fool of ourselves this time!¡±

    En, not just them. The other teams closer to them were tongue-tied as well. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that team? What are they doing? Having a party? Having a party here?!¡±

    The more quick-witted ones observed the situation carefully, then concluded. ¡°This is their tactic to distract their opponents. It must be a trap. Everyone, don¡¯t get fooled!¡±

    Hence, with everyone¡¯s attention on them, the beautiful and gentle Li Nianwei slowly stepped onto the stage. The lights began to sh and music began. Li Nianwei looked at the expectant looks of people sitting in front of her and bow elegantly. Then, she whispered, ¡°Thank you, Young Master, for giving me this opportunity. Next, I will sing a few songs for everyone. I hope everyone will like it.¡±

    Soon the apaniment music began and Li Nianwei sang her first song. ¡°Rolling up the Beaded Curtain!¡±

    ¡°Engrave, between each eyebrow, upon the heart. Between every stroke, filled with ruminating thoughts. Soaked, the color of ink flows. Thousand Characters ssic[1], have all turned yellow...¡±

    Her melodious voice mesmerized everyone. Hearing Li Nianwei¡¯s beautiful voice, everyone forgot the tension, the ce, the time, and the fact that they were participating in the Astral Genius Battle...

    It was as if Li Nianwei was born to sing. When she stood on the stage, all the students listened attentively. They were all mesmerized and had lost themselves in her voice.

    ¡°Bravo! She sounds too good. This Hong Dali always surprises others...¡±¡±It¡¯s a really nice song. The image of the following river calmed everyone¡¯s hearts...¡±

    Everyone was intoxicated by the song.

    The people who were fighting and killing each other outside felt strange¡ªthey were actually holding a concert here?! What kind of rhythm was this? Ambush? Distracting the enemy? Or did he just give up because he knew he was not strong?

    No matter what, these were not reasons for holding a concert, right?

    In a building not far from the vi area, the ng Astral team¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, You Muming, looked in the direction of Hong Dali¡¯s team. He frowned and thought for a while, then slowly said, ¡°Go there and see what the situation is exactly. Remember, don¡¯t get distracted by the battles. Our target is to enter the top three. Everyone is extremely precious. We must not walk into their trap. Just take a look ande back.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing You Muming¡¯s instructions, an ordinary student skilled in stealth surveince soon disappeared.

    Many people had the same intention. Soon, about sixteen to seventeen spies headed to where Hong Dali was.

    All the teams had a mutual understanding not to send too many people. After all, regardless of whether they were elites or cannon fodder, it would contribute to their points, which would affect their final results. Hence, they sent as little people as they could. If they sent more people, and they got ambushed, it would be a great loss.

    ¡°Young Master, there are several people heading our direction.¡± As Li Nianwei sang her favorite songs near the vi area, Ling Xiaoyi warned Hong Dali softly. ¡°There are a total of sixteen people. They are all scouts trying to find out what we are doing.¡±

    Why else did one say support-type ability users were very important. She could see through directly what their opponents were up to. Any move from anyone was transparent to her¡ªespecially on this battlefield where there were no outsiders, she could put her ability to full use.

    ¡°Oh, here to spy?¡± Hong Dali smiled, then touched his chin. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for them to see. But if they went back and sent a big group of people over, and interrupted Sister Nianwei¡¯s concert, it won¡¯t be good...¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s worry was not for no reason.

    Once the enemy found out what they were doing and brought a big group of people to kill them, whether they were able to kill them was one thing, but the concert would definitely not continue. That could not happen¡ªour Sister Nianwei rarely had such a good opportunity. How could it be wasted?

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go.¡± At this moment, the Blood Demon joined them. ¡°I lost ten points when I killed Bei Yuanqing earlier. This is a good opportunity to earn them back.¡±

    Blood Demon was beaten up by Bei Yuanqing in the Divine College previously. Although he had his revenge today, he got his points deducted. Hence, it was natural to want to get the points back with such a good opportunity in front of him.

    ¡°En, sure.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then agreed. ¡°Remember, be careful.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± The Blood Demon replied and then disappeared in the crowd¡ªhe was an assassin, indeed. Look at his skills!

    ...

    The concert continued. At the same time, the major teams also sent scouts to investigate the situation.

    And Blood Demon began his hunt...

    Sneaking between the bushes and the forest, Blood Demon was extremely skilled in using various covers. Soon, he saw a scouting over. The scout was wearingvender armor, ck cloak, and held a sharp dagger.

    Of course, he was a professional, after all. Blood Demon only saw him clearly when he approached him...

    As Blood Demon saw the scout, the scout also saw him. He grinned excitedly and said, ¡°It seems that it¡¯s my lucky day. You will be the first one I kill...¡±

    As he spoke, he transformed into a ck beam of light and dashed toward Blood Demon at lightning speed. Then, he drew a curve with his dagger and aimed for Blood Demon¡¯s throat.

    ¡°Humph.¡± Blood Demon snorted but did not make any move. The scout stopped suddenly in the middle of his move.

    ¡°Chi chi chi chi¡ª¡± Countless spikes pierced through the ground at the scout¡¯snding point! Those spikes were extremely sharp and thin as a millimeter. The tips of the spikes were indestructible!

    The spikes pierced through the scout¡¯s body. He was in disbelief, and his mouth slightly ajar. A beam of light shed across and disappeared in the sky. Then, the scout¡¯s body became a virtual substance and fell onto the ground.

    This was a simtion scene especially created by the virtual world to simte the cruelty of battles¡ªwhen a person died, he would return outside to resurrect, and the corpse became part of the scene inside the battlefield.

    ¡°Still too weak.¡± Blood Demon shook his head and found a ce to hide. Then, he opened thebat monitoring device. ¡°Participant: Stuart, Shenglong Astral. Current Points: -9. Ranking: 10,062.¡±

    ¡°Haha, still thest.¡± Blood Demon smiled indifferently. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take my time. There are so many scouts, enough for me to kill.¡±

    This Astral Genius Battle had a total of 10,062 participants. Blood Demon lost ten points for killing Bei Yuanqing. After killing one scout, his points were -9¡ªstill atst ce. However, he was in no hurry. There were so many people, there were many more to kill...

    ...

    The chiefs of the major families watching the battle from above were all stunned when they saw how Blood Demon resolved the battle instantly.

    ¡°Where is this man from? He¡¯s so powerful! Killing his opponent within seconds, and it was a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One! Were his abilities awakened? Terrifying, too terrifying! His ability is solely for killing! We must be careful of this person!¡±

    ¡°Powerful, the scout must be at least Second-Order Star Sector-level. To think he was killed within seconds. That young man has great potential!¡±

    Everyone was specting about the origin of Blood Demon. But the Hong Family members¡¯ eyes all lit up. Hua Yueling said excitedly, ¡°Old Man, this person seems to be our Sweetheart¡¯sckey! I didn¡¯t expect him to progress so much so quickly. It¡¯s really rare!¡±

    ¡°Yes, exceptional indeed.¡± Hong Xingyu nodded and smiled. ¡°Look at his ability attributes. I estimate he should be Third-Order Star Sector-level or above, Level Two Awakened. This child, haha, is talented.¡±

    To be able to be above Third-Order in such a short period of time and a Level Two Awakened, Blood Demon¡¯s talent was indeed impressive!

    ¡°Like I said,¡± Hua Yueling beamed, ¡°our little sweetheart did not bring them to the Elixir Room to feast for nothing. Look at how much he has progressed! Our sweetheart is lucky indeed. A talent like that is rare.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When we return, bring them to the Elixir Room to boost their attributes.¡± Hong Xingyu smiled. ¡°This time, no one will dare to say anything. Haha.¡±

    It was no wonder Hong Xingyu was so happy.

    When Blood Demon first arrived, he was only at Ster-level, at most Third or Fourth-Order Ster-level. But his growth rate shocked everyone.

    And this was during the period when he entered the Divine College.

    After the trip to the Elixir Room, he had jumped from Third or Fourth Order Ster-level to almost Fourth-Order Star Sector-level! Then, he concentrated on training in the college and achieved the strength of Level Two Awakened. Blood Demon¡¯s capability had reached a terrifying point. It was no exaggeration to say that the current Blood Demon couldpletely oppress Bei Yuanqing!

    [1] Refers to the pages of The Thousand Characters ssic book

 Chapter 1156 - Exceptionally Intelligent

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Exceptionally Intelligent</h4>

    ¡°Hong Dali, you bastard.¡± On the other side, Bei Yuanqing was filled with jealousy and hate as he watched them. ¡°Even hisckeys are so powerful. I will not stand for it! I will not stand for it!¡±

    It was no wonder he hated them so much. Think about it, no matter what, he was the number one genius among the younger generation of the Bei Family. He was a Second-Order Star Sector-level, soon to be Third-Order Star Sector-level. Before Hong Dali came, he was the second most powerful person in the whole college.

    And now, he went from second to god knows which position. It was probably a number that went beyond the number of fingers on two hands...

    How could he ept that?

    However, there was nothing he could do about it. Hong Dali¡¯s subordinates were improving at a surprising rate. How many days had it been? Attributes could be improved with elixirs, but the awakening of abilities...

    It took him three years to awaken his ck me ability, and it was still barely awakened. Just this was enough for him to look at his peers in disdain. However,pared with Hong Dali¡¯sckeys....

    ¡°Hong Dali is likely to be our number one enemy in the future!¡± Bei Mingxuan looked at Hong Dali who was having a good time. He had no choice but to start taking him seriously.

    After all, regardless of Hong Dali¡¯s own abilities, hisckeys were growing at an rming rate and they had to be on their guard against them.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Zhu Yunzhou nodded and said, ¡°Such a person is extremely hard toe by. My suggestion is that if you can solicit him to your team, do so by whatever means necessary. But if you cannot get him to join you, kill him.¡±

    Destroy what one could not get, especially geniuses from the enemy¡¯s side. They had to be taken seriously.

    Bei Mingxuan nodded imperceptibly. ¡°Yes. I must try when we get back. If he cannot be of use to me, he must die. Otherwise, based on his rate of growth, he is indeed a threat.¡±

    ...

    At this time, just above thepetition field, Blood Demon found a random concealed enclosure and sat down. Countless spikes were on alert within a radius of 100 meters around him. There was no way anything could avoid the attack of the spikes.

    ¡°At present, six scouts have been killed.¡± Blood Demon looked at his recorder with a smile. ¡°Participant: Stuart, Shenglong Astral. Current Points: -4. Ranking: 10,062.¡±

    ¡°This kind of opponent is really a little weak.¡± Blood Demon shook his head helplessly. ¡°Also, there are too few of them. It¡¯ll be hard to catch up and even out the score.

    ¡°We must still be careful. There are weak and also strong opponents. Those that have been sent out as scouts are probably not very strong. I think they are mostly weak in defense but strong at surveince. I wonder how strong the real heavyweights are. I¡¯m actually really looking forward to finding out.

    ¡°However, my ability has just awakened and I¡¯m not yet familiar with its usage. Otherwise, the range of my spikes can be increased to at least 500 meters. That will make it much easier to kill others.¡±

    Because of the attributepression force field, the range of Blood Demon¡¯s spikes in the arena was currently only 300 meters. Any bigger and the effect would be reduced and consume too much energy.

    A range of 100 meters was the most worthwhile as it consumed almost no energy.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll practice this skill a bit more. I don¡¯t think anyone wille by for a while. There¡¯s no time to waste. I have to maintain my ability at that of a Level 2 Awakened ability user.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Xinhou is dead.¡± In a 30-story high skyscraper, in an apartment on the 28th floor.

    The team members from Wern Astral were all concentrated here. Their leader was a young man of about twenty-two years old who wore a white soft cloth robe. He had a water-blue crystal ne around his neck. He stood out even in the midst of a crowd. Anyone who saw this team would have their attention drawn to him.

    Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, Gao Ge!

    ¡°Your Excellency,¡± Among the students of the college that came next, a young man who seemed to be the best among the students asked carefully, ¡°what should we do next? Continue probing or...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t provoke him for the time being.¡± Gao Ge looked in the direction of Li Nianwei¡¯s concert far below and slowly shook his head. ¡°The other party¡¯s formation is very weird. I saw that at least a dozen teams had dispatched scouts. However, until now, none have returned.¡±

    As he talked, he took out the recording device, turned it on and looked at the numbers on it. ¡°Well, the points have be -2, which means that the Shenlong Astral team has killed 8 people in this short period of time. It¡¯s no small feat to kill so many at once. The opponent was taken out silently. They have to be quite good to be able to do something like that.¡±

    As a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, Gao Ge was a Fifth-Order Star Sector-level. He was just a step away from the highest order attainable. If he said that the opponent was hard to deal with, it must be so.

    Sure enough, upon hearing what he said, everyone else trembled¡ªafter all, no one wanted to die, so they all shut up one by one.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a break first. Keep watch around the area.¡± Gao Ge looked at the concert again, then whispered softly, ¡°If you meet the enemy, win if you can. Otherwise, try your best to stay alive. After all, the points are important, but the final ranking is based on the survival rate of the team. No matter how many points we get, if the team ispletely destroyed in the end, it¡¯ll be useless.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we understand!¡± Everyone nodded.

    ...

    On the other side, Theron Astral team.

    ¡°Hong Dali is really daring.¡± Kong sat by the window. Amused, he looked down at the lively concert happening below and said, ¡°They made the concert so lively even I feel like going down to watch it, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Lord Heaven¡¯s Chosen One.¡± After hearing what Kong said, the students immediately got curious and asked, ¡°A Heaven¡¯s Chosen One has not appeared in Shenglong Astral and yet they¡¯re holding a concert like this. If they get besieged by the others, the consequences will be terrible. If they meet a team that has a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, they will definitely lose!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on the losing end?¡± Kong sneered. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say who is at a disadvantage. Do you think Hong Dali is an idiot? You¡¯re wrong. Based on my observation, not only is Hong Dali not an idiot, but he¡¯s also intelligent, and exceptionally intelligent at that! Do you see his position now?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads¡ªposition? Wasn¡¯t it just a vi? What position was there?

    ¡°You still can¡¯t see it? You¡¯re really stupid.¡± Kong sneered. ¡°With your IQ, you want to go up against Hong Dali? Do you not realize that his position is surrounded by water on three sides, leaving only one way in? This is a war strategy that puts him in a position surrounded by water leaving one way in. There¡¯s no way for other teams to besiege them from all sides, and if they attack from the front, hehe, Hong Dali¡¯sckeys are not weaklings. Furthermore, there¡¯s the mysterious and strong Gu Feifei.¡±

    A battle surrounded by water leaving one way in! Who would have thought that Hong Dali¡¯s seemingly insane idea of holding a concert would actually be a war strategy which put him in a position surrounded by water leaving only one way in!

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said it, it seems to make sense!¡± The crowd came to a sudden realization. Someone looked at the concert below them again, thought about it, and said, ¡°So, what will happen if someone attacks from the water? Attacks from the sky? Wouldn¡¯t their geographical location...¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, I told you, you won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± Kong smiled and gazed with admiration as he looked down. ¡°A sneak attack from the water is definitely an act of death. I know that there are members of their team with awakened water abilities. Trying to get to them through the water will be tantamount to suicide. Wait and see. There will definitely be a good show today. I¡¯m sure some teams will not be able to resist doing just that!¡±

    ...

    Kong had a pretty good idea how strong Hong Dali¡¯sckeys were, but it was obvious the other teams had no such knowledge...

    In a building not far away.

    ¡°Xuezhen is dead, we lost a point.¡± This was the team from Dehai Astral. At this time, the leader of this team looked at the concert below and gritted his teeth. ¡°Despite all the care we took, we still lost a man.¡±

    ¡°Senior Changhong, what do we do now then?¡± Another student asked, ¡°Do we wait here, or...¡±

    ¡°Wait? It¡¯s obviously not so simple.¡± Senior Changhong rubbed his chin and thought about it. Then, he chuckled and said, ¡°See theke below? Everyone can swim, right? Our position happens to be a concealed spot by theke. We can dive underwater andunch a surprise attack when we reach our target. Remember, don¡¯t lose yourself in the heat of battle. Once we gain an advantage, retreat!¡±

    It was a good idea tounch an attack from within theke! After all, all their members were Star Sector-level. That was undoubtedly true for all the other teams as well.

    Everyone was used to fighting on the ground, and there were some ability users who could fly. However, underwater was definitely an unexpected offensive position!

    It was especially so as the range of vision inside the water was notrge. There were also advantages to withdrawing quickly after attacking.

    ¡°Senior Changhong is indeed good. This is a wonderful strategy!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement and appreciation after hearing what he said.

    So, everyone started to prepare. Senior Changhong began to allocate jobs. ¡°Everyone remember, our team has no Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, so we don¡¯t really have much hope of cing among the top few. However, my aim is to try our best not toe inst. That would be disgraceful. Okay, next I will allocate tasks to everyone. Please acknowledge when you hear your name being called.¡±

    The crowd responded in unison. ¡°Okay!¡±

 Chapter 1157 - Ice Age

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Ice Age</h4>

    And so, Senior Changhong began to issue specific instructions. ¡°Lihui, you¡¯re a Slippery Soul Stone ability user. Later, after we get into the water, use your ability on everyone. That way, everyone will be able toe and go freely in the water and maintain mobility.¡±

    The young man named Lihui nodded immediately. ¡°Understood.¡± His Soul Stone was called the Slippery Soul Stone. It made objects or people slippery. It was especially effective on people as it made their bodies smooth and slippery, allowing them to move about freely in the water like a fish.

    Lihui¡¯s ability yed an important part in Senior Changhong¡¯s n to attack Hong Dali from the water.

    ¡°Ruide.¡± Senior Changhong continued nning. ¡°Your ability can counteract the Ice Soul Stone, nullifying its effect on everyone. Maintain your position in the group, providing support when necessary.

    ¡°Zhixue, you have the ability to increase everyone¡¯s speed. Remember, this is used to cover everyone¡¯s retreat. Try not to emerge from the water and expose yourself. When the battle is over, bring the team back immediately. Don¡¯t hesitate!¡±

    ¡°Boyu, your instant offensive attack is the strongest, so you¡¯ll lead the attack. Launch a sneak attack from underwater. Once you kill a few of the enemy,e back immediately. Remember not to get caught in the heat of battle.

    ¡°Qiwei, you follow Boyu¡¯s group and provide cover.¡±

    After everyone had been briefed, Senior Changhong took a long look at everyone and said slowly, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll send 20 people out this time. Our mission is to be guerris and carry out a sneak attack. We attack fast and retreat once our objective is met. Don¡¯t engage in a prolonged battle. The rest of the people will stay here and provide support.¡±

    Everyone shouted in unison. ¡°Understood!¡±

    And so, they started moving.

    Soon, after the few people selected by Senior Changhong left the building, the others found a concealed ce to enter the water. Thanks to Lihui¡¯s Slippery Soul Stone, these twenty people were able to enter the water and remain undetected. There was nary even a ripple. Twenty students from the Dehai Astral quickly approached the position of Hong Dali and the others.

    ...

    ¡°Young Master,¡± While watching the concert, Ling Xiaoyi came to Hong Dali with a smile and whispered, ¡°there are people in the water approaching us. Twenty of them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, from the water?¡± After hearing this, Hong Dali was drunk. ¡°They are really bold...¡±

    Then, he called Tang Muxin. ¡°Xinxin,e. I got something good for you to do, hehe.¡±

    ¡°You.¡± Tang Muxin walked over shyly and looked around. Well, there was no one around. Was the bastard Dali thinking of copping a feel while no one was around, was he? So she asked shyly, blushing, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Actually, Tang Muxin was filled with anticipation for what might happen but was immediately distracted when she heard what Hong Dali said...

    ¡°There are people in the water.¡± Hong Dali grinned as he held Tang Muxin¡¯s hand. ¡°Would you like to try out your ability to see its effect?¡±

    Eh? People in the water? Sneakily attacking them? That was absolutely not to be tolerated!

    Tang Muxin walked to the edge of the water without a word. She crouched down, stretched out a pale white hand, and touched the water with one finger. Then, she softly chanted the name of her new skill, ¡°Ice Age!¡±

    Crackle, crackle, crackle, crackle...

    Starting from her finger, the entireke surface instantly turned white. A fog of biting cold spread out and theke began to freeze. The ground trembled and white ice crystals slowly appeared in the air.

    Awakened Ice Soul Stone!

    Ice Age, this was the Ice Soul Stone¡¯s skill after it had been awakened! It could rapidly freeze everything around the user!

    Tang Muxin¡¯s move was much stronger than when she had just fused with the Ice Soul Stone! Then, the Ice Soul Stone could only manage to create temperatures that were a few degrees below freezing, and it would lose its power under the sunshine.

    Now that her ability had been awakened, it was apletely different matter. Her Ice Age was -240 degrees celsius! It was no exaggeration to say that almost anything would bepletely frozen by it and rendered ineffective. Even metals would be frozen and shattered.

    This was true of things made of metal, let alone ordinary people.

    These people were unlucky¡ªif they had challenged them openly, Tang Muxin might have defeated two or three of them. She could probably defend against four or five of them. If there had been six or seven, she might not win.

    However, they had all gone into the water. The Ice Soul Stone was very simr to the Water Soul Stone and the two were interlinked. In the water, the ability of the Ice Soul Stone could be fully utilized.

    That meant tragedy for these people¡ªall of them were instantly killed by Tang Muxin¡¯s move!

    ¡°Wow! What a terrifying ability!¡± Although everyone was enjoying Li Nianwei¡¯s concert, this was a battle between the geniuses of the astral realms and everyone did not think much of Hong Dali¡¯s idea to hold a concert¡ªin their minds, they thought Hong Dali knew that even if he participated inbat, he would not be able to do much, so he might as well just have fun.

    After all, the strength of a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One was not a joke. None of the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones was simple.

    When they saw what Tang Muxin was capable of doing, everyone was stunned.

    Based on how powerful her move was, her ability had definitely already awakened! They recalled the girl was one of Hong Dali¡¯sckeys or was it said that she was Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e?

    In the past, they were a little disapproving. After all, Hong Dali was a member of the Shenglong Royal Family and it was below his status to marry a girl who was not a member of a royal family.

    But now, they saw that the girl was able to awaken her ability in such a short period of time. She must be a super genius!

    ¡°Brother Dali is indeed worthy of being Brother Dali. Powerful!¡± Everyone made a thumbs-up sign at Hong Dali. ¡°Such power! Your fianc¨¦e is so powerful, this is simply unimaginable!¡± ¡°Yeah, no wonder Brother Dali is so calm, an Awakened Ice Soul Stone ability user is not to be taken lightly!¡±

    At that moment, all the Shenglong Astral students were full of admiration for Hong Dali¡ªlook at him, then look at themselves!

    Of course, they were not the only ones surprised...

    ¡°God, this girl is actually an Awakened Ice Soul Stone ability user?!¡± All the people watching the battle outside stood up in awe when they saw Tang Muxin¡¯s move.

    Only the really strong knew what it meant to be an Awakened Ice Soul Stone ability user. Awakened elemental ability users were all very powerful¡ªthis could be seen from Bei Mingxuan of the Bei Family. In fact, this was also the case. Bei Mingxuan was an Awakened Purple Thunder Soul Stone ability user, Level 3 Awakened!

    ¡°This girl is very powerful, a genius!¡± Those who understood were all amazed. ¡°She¡¯s already an Awakened Ice Soul Stone ability user at such a young age. Her future will be bright!¡± ¡°Yes, she will be a force to be reckoned with when she grows up! It¡¯ll be even more so when she bes a Level 3 Awakened. Everything can be destroyed at absolute zero.¡± ¡°Yeah, judging by her range now, she is only Level 1 Awakened. But that¡¯s already very terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Hey, old man, it seems that our little sweetheart¡¯s fianc¨¦e is very talented.¡± Hua Yueling was all smiles. She jabbed Hong Xingyu, who was next to her. ¡°I had originally felt that she was not a good enough match for our little sweetheart. Now, I think she¡¯s okay, not bad. She has a good future.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hong Xingyuughed so animatedly his beard shook. He nced proudly at Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou, both of whom were seated nearby, and said, ¡°That¡¯s our little sweetheart, it goes without saying. Unlike some people. Aiya, they only have an averagely talented member and yet are so proud...¡±

    Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou were so angry their faces were practically crooked. However, there was nothing they could rebuke with.

    After all, Tang Muxin¡¯s abilities were in full view of everyone. There was no schr who felt he was the best and there was no martial arts pugilist who believed he was second best. If you don¡¯t agree? Let¡¯s bring it on and see who is better?

    ¡°Look, look, the ranking of the Shenglong Astral¡¯s team has changed!¡± At this time, someone shouted. ¡°Shenglong Astral is now 14th!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Only then did everyone check the ranking on their recording device. They all gasped after looking at the rankings¡ª¡±Shenglong Astral¡¯s team, Current Points: 17. Overall Ranking: 14th.¡±

    ¡°Awesome! They rose to 14th from thest ce with minimal effort. I think their rank will continue to rise!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle is worth watching! As I said, they actually dared to hold a concert here. They must be pretty confident. Otherwise, who would do something like that?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, this must be the case. Where do you think they will ce in the end? I think there¡¯s a high chance they will be within the top 50!¡±

    ¡°Top 50? Yes, if the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones fight each other and die, they have a chance of getting into the top 50. I¡¯m not sure if they can go any higher though.¡±

    Everyone was talking about how strong Tang Muxin was. On the battlefield, Team Leader Changhong from the Dehai Astral stared at the frozenke in disbelief. He had not expected that all his battle ns would meet with something like this! Aside from how they found out about his people, just this one Awakened Ice Soul Stone ability user was already more than a match for all the people he had sent out.

    When he turned on the recording device to check, he gasped in shock¡ª¡±Remaining Team Members: 79 people.¡±

    The twenty or so individuals that were sent out had been decimated! Completely wiped out by the opponent with just one move!

    ¡°Retreat!¡± Cold sweat dripped from Team Leader Changhong¡¯s forehead. He decisively issued an order to withdraw. ¡°Everyone, leave this area quickly. Find an opportunity to attack other teams! We lost twenty people this time and no longer have an advantage when ites to numbers. If we encounter a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One with his team, we will be wiped out. Go, quickly!¡±

    The fact that Changhong was recognized by his team as a team leader meant that he had a certain amount of courage and drive.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, he made a decisive order to retreat. After all, they had already lost 21 people and had only 79 people left. Almost all the other teams still had more than 90 people. Coupled with the fact that they had no Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, to begin with, they were already at a disadvantage. Their best chance would be to find a ce to hide and remain still until the other teams started losing people before finding opportunities to sneak an attack on them. This was the only way to maximize their benefits.

    However, it was a pity their n was easily seen through by others...

 Chapter 1158 - Prey, Wolf, Hunter

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Prey, Wolf, Hunter</h4>

    In a building not far from where Hong Dali and others were, within Heaven¡¯s Chosen One Gao Ge¡¯s team.

    ¡°Like I said, since they dare to hold a concert, they must be confident.¡± Gao Ge looked at the data disyed on the recording device on his wrist andughed. ¡°He killed twenty people at once. I¡¯m a little bit jealous.¡±

    At this moment, someone asked, ¡°Lord Gao Ge, what should we do next, then?¡±

    ¡°What can we do?¡± Gao Ge smiled as he snapped his fingers. ¡°Twenty people died in the team, but there are no signs of them taking revenge. There should be no more Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones. It would be a waste not to eat such a big piece of meat.¡±

    As he finished speaking, everyone nodded vehemently.

    A team with no Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones. More than twenty people died in one battle. They would definitely regret it if they did not take this opportunity!

    ¡°Everyone, get ready to set off!¡± Gao Ge immediately brought his team and jumped out the window. ¡°Let¡¯s go harvest human heads! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Okay, hahaha! It will be a fruitful harvest this time!¡± Everyone followed him and jumped out of the window. In an instant, the people jumping out the window were like dumplings going into the pot. The height was nothing to these people who were at least Second-Order Star Sector-level.

    As they descended, people were trying to find out more about the team.

    ¡°Since they attacked from the water, they must not be far from theke.¡± As soon as theynded, Gao Ge took the lead and rushed towards the buildings by theke. He was extremely fast. Although he looked weak, he was leading. At the same time, he was mindful to slow down a little to wait for his team behind.

    ¡°Understand! Everyone split up!¡± The others naturally understood what Geo Ge meant. In an instant, the team split up and spread by the side of theke.

    Obviously, many other teams thought the same way. In less than a minute, at least five teams headed toward the buildings by theke.

    ...

    Kong was with the Theron Astral team.

    ¡°Lord Kong, there are now six teams looking for them, let¡¯s...¡± Watching arge group of people charging toward theke, one of them became anxious. ¡°How about we go take a look? It¡¯s such a good opportunity. If we don¡¯t do anything, isn¡¯t it a waste...?¡±

    What he said was what everyone else thought. Everyone nodded in unison.

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± Kong shook his head decisively. ¡°You are all too impatient. Think about it, it¡¯s almost certain that there are no more Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones in that team. And there are less than 80 people left. Who would not go after them? The problem is, it¡¯s just a small piece of meat yet there are so many people after it. Once the prey is gone, what would those wolves do?¡±

    What would wolves do when the prey was gone? When it was put this way...

    ¡°At that time, there will be a fierce battle.¡± Some quick-witted ones quickly understood. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s only so much of the prey. Once it¡¯s gone, the wolves will definitely fight each other!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Kong smiled as he nodded. ¡°What we need to do now is to enjoy the show. When they are almost done fighting, we¡¯ll go over to collect their heads. Remember, although this genius battle is point-based, only those that survive can be the winner. What are momentary gains and losses? Look at Hong Dali, after he showed just one move passively, he¡¯s just having fun leisurely. How nice.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone looked in Hong Dali¡¯s direction. This time, they were all full of admiration¡ªlook at him, sitting and eating there so casually. How pleasant!

    ...

    Just as Kong and his team were ying the role of wolves at ease, Heaven¡¯s Chosen One Gao Ge¡¯s team found the location of Dehai Astral¡¯s team.

    ¡°Haha, I knew you¡¯d run away.¡± Gao Ge stood in front of Team Leader Changhong and the others and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. You¡¯re a step slower.¡±

    The ce where he was at was a residential area. It was beautiful with softwns. However, the atmosphere of the entire ce was extremely stifling.

    There were six people standing before Gao Ge, including Changhong.

    ¡°You still found us.¡± Once team leader Changhong saw Gao Ge, his eyes were fixed and his hands clenched his arms.

    This was because he remembered seeing this person before him! He was one of the 62 Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones, Gao Ge!

    ¡°To be honest, your n is not bad.¡± Gao Ge said inly, ¡°Sneak attack underwater and run as soon as it¡¯s done. Once the n failed, you chose to hide. Your n is quite good. It¡¯s a pity you are too weak. A real pity.¡±

    Gao Ge was very honest.

    From a tactical point of view, team leader Changhong¡¯s n really did not have too many blunders. Unfortunately, they were really unlucky. There was no choice. Who would have expected that the seemingly harmless Shenglong Astral team would have an Awakened Ice Soul Stone ability user?

    ¡°You speak too highly of me,¡± Team leader Changhong replied insipidly, then suddenly shouted. ¡°Attack!¡±

    In an instant, an invisible psychological attack directly pierced Gao Ge¡¯s mind. Capable of participating in the Astral Genius Battle, team leader Changhong was naturally not just for show. His greatest ability was that he was able to interfere with the psychological state of the other party. No matter how powerful a person was, the body relied on the brain. Once one¡¯s brain was disturbed, on their level, just one or two seconds of interference was enough to defeat the other party.

    Once team leader Changhong said that the other five naturally attacked as well.

    Six of them raised their weapons and approached Gao Ge at lightning speed. It was no exaggeration to say that if Gao Ge was just a little careless, he would have lost his life.

    It was a pity. Gao Ge was a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, after all. The ability of a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One was unimaginable to others.

    ¡°Colorful Pagoda.¡± Gao Ge smiled faintly and a ten-meter tall colorful translucent pagoda appeared on his body. It enveloped his entire body.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡± Repeated sting sounds could be heard. Team leader Changhong and five others attacked the colorful pagoda.

    After a brief shock, team leader Changhong and five others were thrown off by the huge anti-seismic force generated by the colorful pagoda, leaving a string of bright red blood droplets in the air.

    ¡°So powerful, really powerful!¡± Their expressions changed.

    Even with theirbined effort, Gao Ge¡¯s defense could not be broken!

    The chiefs of the major families watching were all dazed. They eximed, ¡°Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, indeed. Just a random move created such a powerful effect! The defense of the colorful pagoda is really terrifying! He faced theirbined attack but did not move at all.¡± ¡°Incredible, incredible indeed! I didn¡¯t think so before. Now it seems that this Heaven¡¯s Chosen One is quite powerful.¡± ¡°Yes. Quick, look. He¡¯s going to attack!¡±

    As if to confirm the words of the major families¡¯ chiefs, Gao Ge finally retaliated after the six people fell on the ground.

    ¡°Mixed Element Lock.¡± Gao Ge raised his hand and a golden light shot out from his palm. It was a chain-like light, but in a blink of an eye, it prated team leader Changhong and the five others.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡ª¡± In an instant, the sound of the beams prating their bodies could be heard. Team leader Changhong and the others had no time to react. They were in disbelief, their mouths slightly ajar. Then, they turned into white shes of light and disappeared...

    Their ¡°corpses¡± were left on the ground.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been training Colorful Pagoda and Mixed Element Lock these days. It¡¯s really easy to use them now.¡± Gao Ge smiled slightly. The results werepletely within his expectations.

    As a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, his previous battles were in his own unique space against veterans in the cultivation dimension. In the beginning, his battles were extremely dangerous. As both his skills advanced, the battles became easier.

    Colorful Pagoda for defense, Mixed Element Lock for attack. One defense skill and one attack skill, it was perfect.

    When he came here and fought against these ordinary geniuses, he was so rxed it was like a strong man who could lift a thousand pounds of weight like lifting straw. It was effortless.

    ¡°Points...¡± Gao Ge looked at the recording device on his wrist. The numbers had changed: ¡°Participating Team: Weiying Astral team. Current Points: 12. Ranking: 57.¡±

    ¡°Not bad, it seems everyone is harvesting as well. Haha.¡± Gao Ge was rather pleased with his results.

    The Astral Genius Battle wouldst for days. In the beginning, everyone was more restrained. They were mainly spying on each other. After all, they were not familiar with each other¡¯s strengths. They had to strategize and n and strive to achieve the greatest benefits for their teams.

    Later, when they finished probing, that would be the time for them to battle. The killings would be intense and horrifying until there were about ten teams left. At that time, everyone¡¯s points should be rtively high. Once the remaining people were killed, the points would be extremely rewarding. It was better to kill one than ten. Especially for Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones, who would probably have a lot of points.

    ¡°Know when to stop.¡± Gao Ge thought for a while, then smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for everyone to retreat.¡±

    Thinking up to this point, Gao Ge immediately called the students of his team to retreat. Unexpectedly, as he was about to contact everyone, he heard the voice of his team members from themunicator. ¡°Lord Gao Ge, bad news. We have been attacked by another team!¡±

 Chapter 1159 - Hong Daliâ€™s Rhapsody

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Hong Dali¡¯s Rhapsody</h4>

    ¡°What?!¡± When he heard the report from his team member, Gao Ge was surprised and furious. ¡°Tell me, which Astral are they from?¡±

    ¡°ng Astral Realm, led by Heaven¡¯s Chosen One You Muming!¡± shouted the team member at the other end of themunicator.

    ¡°So it¡¯s him.¡± When Gao Ge heard that, he shouted, ¡°Everyone, assembly here, quickly! Do not continue fighting!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± His team members immediately terminatedmunications.

    ¡°You Muming, how dare you sneak an attack from behind, you¡¯ve got guts!¡± All the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones were enemies. Even if they greeted each other cordially when they met under normal circumstances, they all knew there would be a battle against each other in the future. Behind their seemingly calm facade was an extremely ferocious battle.

    All the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones from the various astral realms had secretly checked each other out. Of course, since they were Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones, their individual mark of Heaven¡¯s Chosen One was their greatest secret and backup. It must never be revealed. However, they all knew approximately how strong their opponents were.

    ording to previous battle records, You Muming from the ng Astral most likely had a swordsman-type Heaven¡¯s Chosen One mark. That would make him highly offensive.

    ¡°If You Muming attacked in person, our team would have a hard time handling it.¡± Thinking up to this point, Gao Ge hurried toward the location of the team members under attack.

    ...

    Elsewhere.

    Hong Dali and the others were sitting by theke. Hong Dali was wearing a windbreaker, his legs crossed, admiring the snow scene created by Tang Muxin. He took a sip of his drink and watched the fierce battle happening on the battlefield in the distance...

    Contentment!

    ¡°These people are really willing to battle each other to death.¡± Hong Dali watched excitedly. ¡°But it¡¯s really strange, why is it that no one dares toe to us?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it?¡± Tang Muxin humphed. ¡°I just showed off a little of my power. There are so many of us here. If they came, they would be overwhelmed. Enough ants could take down an elephant. Who would daree here!¡±

    ¡°Eh? That makes sense!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the people in the distance who did not dare approach them. Finally, he nodded decisively. ¡°In other words, it¡¯s really tragic that they are fighting tooth and nail over there. We should do something to liven things up...¡±

    This guy was not only watching others battle while seated safely in his camp, but he also wanted to help liven things up. He was terrible!

    But I like it!

    ¡°Liven things up, how will we do that?¡± Tang Muxin sat beside Hong Dali, swinging her feet idly. ¡°Are we going to join the fight?¡±

    ¡°Join the fight? Why would we do that?¡± Hong Dali shook his head decisively. ¡°We¡¯re just here to watch the fun and enjoy ourselves. We are here to enjoy the scenery, not to fight! Honestly speaking though, I need your help.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What do you want me to help with?¡± Tang Muxin was curious.

    They were not going to fight? Then why did he need her?

    Sure enough, everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued by Hong Dali¡¯s words and they crowded around him. ¡°Brother Dali, how can we cheer them on? Is there anything we can do to help?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s exciting to watch...¡±

    As if to live up to everyone¡¯sments, those fighting fought even more fiercely. Even with the attributepression force field, a Star Sector-level fight was intense. Almost everyone had abilities, and when various abilities were used, the effects were explosive. It was as exciting as an X-Men movie.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple.¡± Hong Dali looked at the crowd with a smile. Finally, he looked at Tang Muxin and said, ¡°Xinxin, remember the song I taught you before? It should do.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Music? Piano music? At this time?¡± Hearing what Hong Dali said, Tang Muxin took a while to react. ¡°The battle outside is so intense and you want me to y piano music for them? This is a little, erm, inappropriate, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Um, others are fighting a battle of life and death and you want me to y them a song? What if they get distracted? That would not be good...

    ¡°Humph, there are so many piano pieces. You don¡¯t have to y a slow piece.¡± Hong Dali smiled and looked at the people around him who were fighting. ¡°Let¡¯s start with something more ordinary, something simple...¡±

    ¡°Okay... okay.¡± Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Which song should I y?¡±

    Well, on an asion like this, the choice of music was important. ¡°Brother Dali, which song do you want to listen to today?¡±

    ¡°y the song I taught you, ¡®Dali¡¯s Rhapsody¡¯.¡± Hong Dali rubbed his chin and decided on ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s Rhapsody¡±, a song he had rearranged from ¡°Croatia Rhapsody¡±. Well, he had taught Tang Muxin how to y the song when he was bored. Of course, the melody was the same as the original, but the details...

    Ignore the details!

    ¡°This is good!¡± Tang Muxin nodded fiercely. ¡°I will y this first!¡±

    So when Li Nianwei finished singing ¡°Warm¡± on the stage, everyone started getting ready¡ªsome moved the piano, some went to get the acoustics, and some got the sound system ready. Everyone was busy.

    Outside, the eyes of Hong Xingyu and the others were all on Hong Dali¡¯s people. Hong Xingyu was curious. ¡°What is Dali doing? Are they going to y the piano?¡±

    Hua Yueling was a little bit puzzled as well. ¡°Yeah, the battle outside is so fierce. People are dying every minute, why did he bring the piano out? However, he¡¯s really kind of interesting. He¡¯s providing piano apaniment while others are fighting. It must feel really good!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for sure!¡± Hong Xingyu nodded fiercely.

    At this time, Hua Xiangyu, who was sitting next to the two of them, finally could not stand it. ¡°Brother Dali is so weird. Is he really going to y the piano here? Would ite to anything good?¡±

    On the other side, the mentors of other astral realms watched as Hong Dali indulged himself. They gazed at Dean Fergos, their expressions questioning. Even Fergos had problems holding it together. ¡°Cough, cough. Ignore these details. It¡¯s tactics, tactics!¡±...

    Everyone looked at Hong Dali and the others, then nodded¡ªum, it did look a little like a war tactic...

    At this time, Hong Dali walked slowly onto the stage wearing a big ck windbreaker. He took the microphone and turned his back to everyone first, revealing five big words on his back ¡°Dali Creates Miracles!¡±

    ¡°Deardies and gentlemen, wee to tonight¡¯s performance.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s tone was very solemn, but his words were very inappropriate. ¡°In order toplement your battles, I have specially invited my fianc¨¦e, Miss Tang Muxin, to thank everyone by ying the song ¡®Hong Dali¡¯s Rhapsody¡¯! Of course, I know everyone is fighting now, and your hands are probably tied and cannot apud. However, my fianc¨¦e is making such a big contribution, I would like a show of appreciation from everyone. You don¡¯t need to do much. Just shout louder as you die. We will understand...¡±

    People were fighting a bloody battle. It was fine if he was just going to watch from afar. But he actually asked them to shout louder as they died¡ªpeople were going to get annoyed!

    The loudspeaker could be heard throughout the vi. Everyone who was fighting shook uncontrobly.

    When we are done fighting, see if we¡¯ll kill you!

    ¡°You evil person.¡± Tang Muxinughed. ¡°You¡¯re quite straightforward, hehe.¡±

    Then, she went on stage and prepared to start the performance.

    ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s Rhapsody¡± was adapted from ¡°Croatian Rhapsody¡±, yed by the very famous Earth pianist Maksim. The music described the ashes of ruins after the trauma of war using a lively rhythm. It also painted a tragic picture of the sunset reflected in the blood, tears and dust.

    The melody was high-pitched and lively, and it was a recently written piano piece. The melody was beautiful and it was one of Hong Dali¡¯s favorite songs.

    Soon, the sound of the piano slowly began.

    ...

    Kong led his group and left the building they were hiding in.

    They did not jump out of the window directly, but went along the stairs and secretly out the door. They quietly entered the vige and swept the area outside the vi. Kong¡¯s strategy was really effective. In just a little while, they came across nine scouts. The scouts were not good at offensive action and ran really fast, but they had no chance against Kong¡¯s team...

    So, Kong¡¯s team took nine heads easily and gained 11 points...

    Kong was very strong now. He might have been badly defeated by Bei Mingxuan previously, but since he did not die, his power had gone up a notch after his recovery.

    All this was because of Kong¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Chosen One¡¯s mark!

    Kong¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Chosen One¡¯s mark was one of the strongest marks! It was not a power skill, but his pedigree!

    He simply had to be on the brink of death. The heavier his injury, the greater the increase in his attributes after he recovered!

    If he was almost killed in battle, his attributes would increase by 10% after recovery. If he was seriously injured, it would increase by 8%, and if the injury was less serious, 5%!

    When he fought with Bei Mingxuan, Kong did not dare to overdo it. After all, Bei Mingxuan was the head of the Bei Family, one of the top three families of the Shenglong Royal Family. If he was on the verge of death, he might not have a chance toe back. So, when Kong realized he was not a match for him, he immediately retreated.

    All attributes were increased by 5% permanently!

    Kong was scarily powerful now. Even if he were to fight against Bei Mingxuan again, Kong had a fighting chance¡ªat least he would not be as badly beaten as thest time.

 Chapter 1160 - Naughty Troublemaker Hong Dali

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Naughty Troublemaker Hong Dali</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sir Kong,¡± A team member came to report, ¡°we have found and exterminated nine opponents within a vicinity of 500 meters.¡± After the brief cleanup, he said politely, ¡°What should we do next...¡±

    ¡°Next? We¡¯ll wait and see.¡± Kong smiled and looked at where Hong Dali and the rest were. ¡°We¡¯ll see if they make any moves.¡±

    Almost on cue, they heard Hong Dali¡¯s voice. ¡°Deardies and gentlemen...¡±

    <i>This guy can evene up with this kind of idea?!</i>

    Kong directly knelt down. ¡°God, what is this Hong Dali¡¯s brain made of? He dares to do things like that?!¡±

    The other members of his team were very impressed too. ¡°Sir Kong, then what¡¯s there for us to do next...¡±

    ¡°What else is there to do?¡± Even Kong lost hisposure when he heard that impassioning piano piece. ¡°We must, of course, gather everyone and collect some heads! It¡¯ll be such a shame if we don¡¯t make some moves to such beautiful music!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Make some moves!¡± The team members were all extremely excited. ¡°How can we not act? We must act, must act!¡±

    Just like that,edic fights were started on the battlefield to the tunes of the impassioning ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s Rhapsody¡±.

    Everyone screamed as they charged at one another. Their moves were rushed and violent. However, when the music slowed down, everyone would adjust their breathing to recuperate. Then, once the music picked up again, they would continue...

    The audience waspletely stunned. Everyone stared with wide eyes and mumbled. ¡°Their movements are quite rhythmic and in unison. This music is very magical!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only is it magical, listen carefully, but it also sounds quite good...¡±

    As they fought, the death count instantly rose rapidly.

    Every major team suffered casualties and also attained kills. Their points rose significantly as well. After a short song, all the teams within the vi area lost at least twenty percent of their members. Of course, they also gainedrge amounts of points during this duration. Almost all the teams here made it to the Top 30 in the rankings.

    This hugemotion had shocked everyone on the entire battlefield.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are these teams¡¯ points rising so quickly?¡± A Team Captain of one of the original Top 24 teams asked curiously. ¡°A group fight at such an early stage?¡±

    ¡°Not sure. However, I think there are some strange movements in the vi area on the Southside of the city.¡± One of his members listened carefully and replied.

    ¡°Oh? Vi area on the Southside?¡± The Team Captain frowned and thought for a while. ¡°Seems like we can get some benefits there. Tell everyone to prepare now.¡± The Team Captain looked toward the vi area. As arge-scale battle was breaking out, there were plenty of impressive visual effects lighting up the ce. He could easily see the situation. ¡°It¡¯s quite intense. Tell everyone to prepare a little. We will go and join the fun! Remember, don¡¯t let yourself fall too deep inside. Only go for the kills you can get. Don¡¯t be greedy. After all, greed is one of your biggest enemies on the battlefield!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone responded in unison.

    There were many teams like this. Now that most people in the battlefield knew about therge-scale group battle urring near the vi area, many people came to clean up some loose ends¡ªthis was a battlefield, after all. Fights between simrly-talented teams could easily result in mutual destruction. Hence, this was the best chance to get some free kills!

    ...

    On an isted grass patch within the vi area, Gao Ge, who was dressed in white, stared at You Muming and smiled. ¡°You Muming, I didn¡¯t expect to see you so soon.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought that I might need to wait a few days no matter what.¡± You Muming held his white giant sword in his hands as he stared at Gao Ge. He licked his lips in excitement. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to meet you so soon. Haha, since we¡¯re both Chosen Ones, I¡¯ll just cut the bullshit and make a move now!¡±

    ¡°Actually, I feel like it¡¯s too early.¡± Gao Ge shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like it¡¯s too early? There are still many Chosen Ones waiting for their opportunity to strike from the dark.¡±

    ¡°Too early?¡± You Muming stared at Gao Ge with his sword in hand. ¡°I don¡¯t think so?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Gao Ge said slowly. ¡°None of the Chosen Ones have made a move yet. They¡¯re worried about exposing their strength too early. That¡¯ll make things difficultter on. Now that there¡¯s such a hugemotion here, multiple teams will being over. We should stop while it¡¯s still early and prevent someone else from benefiting. What do you think? Isn¡¯t my suggestion beneficial to both of us?¡±

    ¡°Suggestion? We stop and assess the situation first?¡± You Muming smiled lightly.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We are both Chosen Ones. Now¡¯s not the time to act.¡± Gao Ge said.

    ¡°Haha, you do have a good n.¡± You Muming smiled as he stared at Gao Ge. However, his actions showed no intention of stopping. Instead, he pointed his giant sword at Gao Ge. ¡°To be frank with you, that Gu Feifei from the Shenglong Astral is the only one I¡¯m wary about in this entire battle between the Astral geniuses! I don¡¯t care about anyone else! You and me never belonged to the same level, to begin with!¡±

    Gao Ge¡¯s expression changed instantly once he heard that!

    Gu Feifei! You Muming was the Chosen One, yet he was afraid of an ordinary person? He did not care about anyone else? What was going on?!

    Gao Ge¡¯s intuition told him that this situation was not ideal!

    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡± Gao Ge transformed into a white sh as he rushed toward You Muming. He opened his hands and some of the light morphed into the shape of golden chains. Then, the chains headed for You Muming¡¯s chest at an unbelievably quick speed!

    Fast! Unexpected! Eerie! Cruel!

    No wonder Gao Ge was one of the strongest Chosen Ones. His attack was almost perfect in terms of time and strength used.

    He could advance his attacks with the Mixed Element Lock. He could also retreat with the Colorful Pagoda. Since he made the first move, he did not n to leave any room for retaliation.

    ¡°Haha, still too slow.¡± You Muming was unfazed. He blocked the attack lightly with the giant white sword in his hands. Then, he instantly moved and was in front of Gao Ge within the blink of an eye. He then struck with his giant sword!

    ¡°Whoosh...¡± Gao Ge dodged and cursed silently. ¡°I hate fighting in closebat against swordsmen like him. After all, he¡¯s a Chosen One and can¡¯t bepared to ordinary people. It¡¯ll be hard to free myself once I get entangled in all his close quarterbat moves.¡±

    Gao Ge tried his best to block all of You Muming¡¯s attacks with the Colorful Pagoda.

    He had no idea what material You Muming¡¯s giant sword was made out of. It was extremely sharp, yet still incredibly heavy. Every swing looked powerful, yet effortless at the same time. Gao Ge felt like even his Colorful Pagoda, touted as an Absolute Defense, was struggling to deal with these attacks.

    However, You Muming stilled looked at ease and in control. ¡°You are indeed powerful. Probably at Fifth-Order Star Sector-level already, right? No wonder you looked so calm just now. Hm, you¡¯re one of the best even amongst the Chosen Ones. What a shame...¡±

    You Muming had a serious expression. He injected great strength into his giant sword. Every single move contained incredible power. However, it was obvious that such power was not enough to break down Gao Ge¡¯s defense.

    But Gao Ge was very nervous too.

    ¡°Oh no. I have to think of a way to escape. Otherwise, my Colorful Pagoda will not be able to keep up this defense!¡± Gao Ge was filled with sweat. He tried his best to keep up his Colorful Pagoda to defend himself from You Muming¡¯s attacks. At the same time, he retreated towards theke.

    ¡°You want to run? You think that¡¯s possible?¡± You Muming smiled coldly and gave chase. He injected even more power into his giant sword. It even began to glow in bright golden light!

    Instantly, You Muming¡¯s speed and attack increased greatly as he rushed toward Gao Ge.

    ...

    On the other side, at the live concert held by Hong Dali and the rest.

    ¡°Young Master, there seems to be an influx in the number of people within the vi area vicinity.¡± Ling Xiaoyi approached Hong Dali and whispered while smiling. ¡°Since many teams havee to join in the fun, should we prepare to do something?¡±

    Based on her understanding of Hong Dali, this guy always desired to stir up trouble. Although he rarely did these things personally, he definitely would not miss out on secretly nning to create some trouble.

    ¡°Really?!¡± As expected, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up once he heard what Ling Xiaoyi said. ¡°It¡¯ll be a waste if we squander this great opportunity. Hehe, seems like that song I previously taught Heartbreaker can finally be put into use!¡±

    This guy even taught Lucifer a song! Furthermore, if he imed that it could be effective now, didn¡¯t that mean that the song would definitely be very, very crazy?!

    ¡°Heartbreaker!¡± Hong Dali summoned Lucifer. ¡°Hurry,e! There¡¯s something good for you to do!¡±

    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s the good thing?¡± Lucifer walked over and smiled. Lucifer was fully impressed by Hong Dali¡¯s wild and creative ideas¡ªalthough his intelligence quotient was much higher than Hong Dali¡¯s, he could only bow down to Hong Dali when it came to naughtiness and stirring up trouble...

    ¡°Do you still remember the song I taught you previously?¡± Hong Dali smiled and asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t forget, right?¡±

    ¡°Ah? That song? Haha, how can I possibly forget it? It¡¯s such a great song. I definitely must remember it well!¡± Lucifer instantly understood what Hong Dali was talking about andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I remember it very clearly. I didn¡¯t forget even a single line!¡±

    ¡°Good, then.¡± Hong Dali waved at Tang Muxin. ¡°Xinxin, hurry ande! We have something else fun prepared!¡±

    ¡°Coming,¡± Tang Muxin replied shyly. Then, she asked, ¡°What is it? Which song do I have to y now?¡±

    ¡°The song that I previously taught Heartbreaker.¡± Hong Dali raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s such a great environment and several teams areing over. We should wee them well, right?¡±

    Ah? That song?!¡± Once Tang Muxin heard that Hong Dali was asking Lucifer to sing that song, her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Dali, that song¡¯s power... are you sure? If he really sings that, are you not afraid of causing too much trouble?¡±

 Chapter 1161 - Undead Overture

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Undead Overture</h4>

    ¡°Scale. Squandering is all aboutrge scale foresight!¡± Hong Dali smiled coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We just focus on preparing for what we¡¯re doing. Hehe, let¡¯s do something big this time!¡±

    ¡°Al... alright.¡± Tang Muxin returned to the stage with trepidation.

    Hong Dali asked Lucifer to sing that song. This time there would definitely be lives lost. Of course, not their own lives, but the lives of those enemies currently engaged in battles...

    ...

    In the audience stands, everyone became curious as they saw some new movement from Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    This naughty troublemaker Hong Dali. What new tricks was he about to deploy? It seemed like a major move this time.

    ¡°This Hong Dali, what is he doing now?¡± Everyone frowned. ¡°Is he preparing for another song now? Just now, that fast-paced piano song already drew in several teams. What will they do this time?¡±

    ¡°Hurry, look at that!¡± A sharp-eyed person yelled. ¡°Some yellow-haired guy just went on stage. Is he nning on singing? That girl who was ying the piano just now also went up. Are they singing a duet?¡±

    ¡°Singing again? What will they do this time? Why do I have a bad feeling about this?¡±

    ¡°Eh? You have that too? Me too. Seems like this Hong Dali is preparing for a big move?¡±

    Unfortunately, everyone¡¯s premonition was indeed urate.

    ¡°Mmhmm, so up next, allow me, Iverson, to present a song to you!¡± Lucifer stood on stage with a microphone in hand. He looked at the audience present and said loudly, ¡°This song is called ¡®Undead Overture¡¯. It¡¯s very good, and very shocking! Well then, please enjoy it!¡±

    Originally, the equipment facing the battling crowd had already been turned to their maximum volume.

    It just so happened that Lucifer¡¯s ability was the Sound Soul Stone. Furthermore, his ability had awakened...

    Before the awakening, Lucifer¡¯s ability was basically a megaphone. It only helped with his sound wave attacks. However, now that his ability had awakened, it became much more impressive¡ªit was no longer dependent only on voice. At further ces where his voice could no longer be heard, he could enter someone¡¯s mind directly. In other words, even if you tried to cover your ears, you still could hear him...

    ¡°Undead Overture¡±! Lucifer possessed curse power and used it in front of Hong Dali before. Everyone knew that. However, Hong Dali did not know what to give him previously. After thinking for a long time, he finally found the most suitable song, ¡°Undead Overture¡±!

    Curse powerbined with ¡°Undead Overture¡±. What kind of concept was that?

    Even Lucifer himself could not imagine what that would look like.

    ¡°Undead Overture?¡± The audience was curious. They looked at one another, yet nobody knew the content of the song. However, nobody expected anything simple to be sung at this point.

    Soon, the gentle notes of the piano sounded. Lucifer held the microphone and started singing. ¡°The night, spreads across. The blood-red field, the faded moonlight. They can never light up, the inseparable death. Forget, forgotten. What remains, in your heart, your dried heart...¡±

    Nothing happened at first. However, many unbelievable and unreasonable events suddenly urred on the battlefield after a while.

    Everyone caught in battles felt their hearts be increasingly agitated. The stuffiness felt like they were experiencing myocardial infarctions. After a few seconds, they turned pale and were soon drowning in a cold sweat.

    They were caught in battles! This kind of abnormal condition, even for a split second, couldpletely change the oue of a battle.

    ¡°Breakthrough his defense!¡± One of the participants was ready to deal the fatal blow. However, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. This resulted in his attack going off slightly to the side. There was a saying that ¡°a miss by a single millimeter is as good as a thousand miles¡±. Even a slight miss was enough to change the entire oue!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it my all!¡± His opponent countered the attack. However, he suddenly felt a stifling sensation on his chest too. Then, his attack went off track as well.

    ¡°Skid¡ª¡± ¡°Skid¡ª¡± After two loud impacts, a one-sided affair suddenly ended in an internecine oue. Both of them became heavily injured!

    ¡°How can it be?!¡± Both of them were stunned.

    The originally advantaged side was stunned. The disadvantaged side was stunned too. The battle should not have ended this way. How could it...

    There were many people caught in simr situations near the vi area. After all, the students were spread out to battle one-on-one with sufficient space to maneuver around. Hence, all those in the area all encountered idents.

    Lucifer excitedly continued yelling. ¡°The sky, is barely lit. Waking up, near the tomb. Wall for the death knell, leaving behind, only the scattered pain and injuries. Look back. Look back again. The battlefield filled with fire and blood, glory of the past. Shells, the remains, of the massacred vessels. Empty eyes. No blood, no tears, no light. In the distance, look into the distance. Dark and gloomy glory. Decaying glory...¡±

    Things got more interesting this time. Some people felt pressure on their chests. Some felt dizzy. Some cked out. Some even tripped on tree branches and fell down tragically...

    Hence, the entire vi area showcased an incredibly eerie scene¡ªmost one-on-one battles here ended in mutual destruction of the two parties. However, their mutual destruction did not really result in true death. The parties were just left in severely injured and immobilized states...

    That was the most tragic part.

    If they died directly, they could still attain some points. However, it was obvious that they were only heavily injured, not dead. Hence, they did not receive any points...

    And now, Blood Demon, who was always together with Lucifer previously, would not waste such a good opportunity to get some kills¡ª

    Blood Demon ferociously inserted his hands into the ground. As he did that, he yelled out the most powerful move he attained since awakening his ability. ¡°Spike Realm!¡±

    Zing zing zing zing zing¡ª!!!

    Instantly, extremely sharp spikes emerged everywhere from the ground within a 500-meter radius of the river bank! Those spikes were thin like cotton threads. Yet, they were more than 100 times sharper than the sharpest metal needle imaginable.

    The attack area covered a 500-meter radius, with the vi area where Hong Dali and the rest were partying as its center. All those heavily injured, yet not dead people were instantly pierced thoroughly by Blood Demon¡¯s spikes!

    Instant kill! Absolute instant kill!

    That move from the Blood Demon instantly killed over 100 people in the vicinity!

    Shenglong Royal Family¡¯s points instantly skyrocketed!

    ¡°Hurry, look!¡± Someone in the audience immediately yelled. ¡°Thatbination is so terrifying! I knew that song wasn¡¯t simple. It¡¯s a song that affects your conditions. All the weaker people instantly got affected. Combine that effect with the guy who awakened his Spike Soul Stone. Their coboration directly killed over 100 people!¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s so terrifying.¡± Someone else nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a weapon of mass destruction! Are all those people in the Shenglong Royal Family so terrifying? That girl who awakened her Ice Soul Stone just now, this young man who awakened his Spike Soul Stone. This team is very interesting!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, look at their points!¡± Those who had fast reactions immediately started checking their recording devices.

    After one nce, they werepletely stunned. ¡°God, no way?! Shenglong Astral¡¯s ranking has skyrocketed! Look at that!¡±

    Everyone checked the rankings. Once they saw the results, their jaws all dropped. ¡°This... this Shenglong Astral Team gained so many points just from that one round?!¡±

    The recording devices all disyed Shenglong Astral Team¡¯s current statistics¡ª

    ¡°Shenglong Astral Team, Current Points: 118. Overall Ranking: 1.¡±

    ¡°Gasp...¡± Everyone drew in a sharp breath of disbelief.

    One move to kill hundreds of others from different teams. This Shenglong Astral Team was way too scary, right?!

    ¡°Re-evaluate. We must re-evaluate them!¡± The mentors from different Astrals finally viewed the Shenglong Astral Team seriously now. They carefully thought for a while before finally cing the Shenglong Astral Team within the Top 30.

    They were only ced within the Top 30 and not higher because thepetition had just only started. None of the Chosen Ones had really made significant moves. As a Chosen One was worth 100 points, even one kill was worth as many points as Blood Demon¡¯s huge move that bagged him so many kills.

    Theter thepetition goes, the higher the umtion of points. However, since the Shenglong Astral Team attained 118 points within such a short time frame, they quickly gained everyone¡¯s approval.

    ¡°Our sweetheart has plenty of strong subordinates.¡± Hong Xingyu was all smiles. He was so happy that even his mustache was shaking. ¡°This Astral Genius Battle is interesting. Interesting! Hahahaha.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hua Yueling did not forget to look proudly at Bei Mingxuan¡¯s side. ¡°A randomckey under my sweetheart is still so much stronger than a genius from some other family. Aiya, you can¡¯tpare people against other people...¡±

    ¡°No need for you to celebrate so early!¡± Bei Mingxuan gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°When ites to the final duel, we¡¯ll see if you¡¯re stillughing! Every dog has its day. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, are you embarrassed?¡± The duel in three months? They had four pieces of the Eternal suit, why would they fear to lose to Zhu Yunzhou? Hua Yueling curled her lips. ¡°You¡¯re too weak, so you ask for help. That does fit the Bei Family¡¯s style.¡±

    There was no way she would leak news about their Eternal suit. Hence, Hua Yueling remained silent and continued watching thepetition!

 Chapter 1162 - Phantom Sword Dance

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Phantom Sword Dance</h4>

    After Blood Demon took out 100 heavily injured participants by himself, he exhausted most of his energy¡ªafter all, moves resulting in mass destruction often required great energy to utilize. Hence, he returned to the team after his sessful strike.

    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s been settled.¡± Blood Demon sat next to Hong Dali on the sofa and leaned back. He sighed with satisfaction. ¡°Finally got to use my ultimate move. I feel much better now, haha.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been quite impressive recently.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. ¡°Continue, continue. Rest first for now and enjoy the concert.¡±

    As Blood Demon rested, the other teams subconsciously tried to avoid the Shenglong Astral Team¡¯s ce.

    After all, they already knew that there was a curse mage who could induce others into strange conditions with his singing, an Ice Soul Stone ability user, a Spike Soul Stone ability user¡ªthe worst thing was that all three of them had awakened their abilities.

    Awakened ability users! Normally, a team would be lucky to have ten percent of its members awakened ability users. After all, all awakened ability users were extremely powerful.

    No wonder everyone avoided the Shenglong Astral Team like the gue. Actually, Hong Dali and the rest could tell by looking at the rest of the Shenglong Astral Team members, as most teams shared simr profiles. There were only around ten awakened ability users from the Shenglong Astral Team.

    Just as Hong Dali and the rest were happily watching the concert, the Chosen Ones You Muming and Gao Ge¡¯s fight was intensifying.

    ¡°Still want to run?¡± You Muming caught up to Gao Ge with a serious expression. He injected great power into his sword, which began to glow a bright golden light. Then, You Muming swung the giant sword and shed down on Gao Ge¡¯s Colorful Pagoda!

    ¡°Crack¡ª!!!¡± After a golden light shed over Gao Ge¡¯s Colorful Pagoda and a light noise was heard due to the friction. Gao Ge spat out a mouthful of blood. The Colorful Pagoda was shattered!

    ¡°How... how do you have this kind of power?!¡± Gao Ge¡¯s expression changed.

    Without the protection of his Colorful Pagoda, he was basically defenseless. A random swing of the sword from You Muming could potentially kill him. Hence, he was truly afraid now. He gritted his teeth and said to himself, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. It seems like I have to use my trump card now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you this long ago, there¡¯s a huge gap in strength between the two of us.¡± You Muming walked towards Gao Ge slowly. As he walked, he said quietly, ¡°You are indeed pretty decent. Your skills are convenient to use. One for attacking, one for defending. Simple, yet brutal. Unfortunately, the gap in strength between the two of us is still too huge.¡± He stood in front of Gao Ge and looked at the ne Gao Ge was wearing. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that ne must be your trump card, right? Show it to me, then. Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose for sure.¡±

    Strong warriors all had pride.

    From the encounter just now, You Muming was obviously much stronger than Gao Ge. However, it was clear that he did not believe Gao Ge was really so weak. Although his Pagoda and Light Chains were powerful, they were not enough, nowhere near enough.

    The thing that he wanted to know now was Gao Ge¡¯s final trump card. After all, as the Chosen One, the most terrifying ability was the ability to make aeback.

    You Muming was incredibly powerful now. Hence, he wanted to try whether Gao Ge¡¯s trump card could actually pose a threat to him.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed impressive.¡± Gao Ge stared at You Muming¡¯s eyes and said in a deep voice. ¡°Since you¡¯ve figured that out, there¡¯s no need for me to hide this anymore.¡± As he said that, he tore off his ne and grasped it in his hands. Then, a blinding blue light was emitted from his body! That blue light was incredibly bright and dazzling. Nobody would dare to underestimate it just from looks alone!

    ¡°Hurry, look at that. It¡¯s Gao Ge, he¡¯s using the most powerful move!¡±

    ¡°No way? Sir Gao Ge is using his ultimate move? Run away now!¡±

    ¡°Run away! Otherwise, you might get killed as coteral in this distance. That will be tragic!¡±

    When they saw Gao Ge engulfed in blue light, his team members were all terrified. They could no longer focus on fighting. Instead, they sought openings and immediately fled the location.

    In the audience, the major families¡¯ chiefs also noticed Gao Ge¡¯s abnormal behavior. They all discussed the situation. ¡°Hurry, look at that. That Chosen One is about to utilize his ultimate move. Judging by the looks of things, this move definitely won¡¯t be a weak one.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I wonder what its effects will be. I feel like it¡¯ll be extremely powerful!¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a Chosen One¡¯s ultimate ability. There¡¯s no way it¡¯ll be a joke.¡±

    ¡°Using your ultimate move?¡± Kong looked at Gao Ge from a distance and licked his lips excitedly. ¡°Let me see what move this is!¡±

    At the same time, You Muming turned more serious after sensing Gao Ge¡¯s rapidly intensifying aura.

    Nobody could ignore a Chosen One¡¯s ultimate ability. Even though he was much more powerful than Gao Ge, he could not treat this carelessly.

    ¡°Speaking of which.¡± Gao Ge looked at You Muming and smiled. ¡°That Ice Soul Stone awakened ability user really did me a big favor...¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Almost on cue, the entire surface of theke turned restless. Countless ice shrapnel emerged from theke and danced around in the sky. The shattered ice crystals even reflected light off one another, projecting a beautiful rainbow...¡±

    ¡°This is my strongest and ultimate move.¡± Gao Ge stared into You Muming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ice Soul Crystal Dance.sh!¡±

    ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± As he said that, the ice crystal behind him rampantly flew around! How terrifying was the scene? It was not an overstatement to say that all the water in the entire artificialke had been transformed into ice crystals and ripped into the sky by him. Instantly, the entire vi area was filled by the wild and vtile ice crystal knives, causing a huge storm!

    The storm was dancing wildly, and the ice crystal knives shed everything in their path. Within the blink of an eye, everything within 300 meters of Gao Ge and above the ground-level waspletely decimated and cut into countless pieces! These things included trees, rocks, civilian residences, as well as all enemies in the vicinity!

    ¡°Indeed very powerful!¡± You Muming waved the giant sword in his hand around as he continuously warded off the attacking ice crystal knives. He even had to retreat as he defended himself!

    These ice crystal knives were way too powerful.

    They could cut down everything, no matter how tough they were! No wonder Gao Ge ran toward the artificialke just now once he realized something was off. You Muming finally understood that Gao Ge¡¯s trump card required water to activate!

    Amazing ability! Amazing trump card!

    ¡°What a shame. I have to do this, then!¡± Originally, Gao Ge thought that his ultimate move would have been enough to kill You Muming. Unexpectedly, the struggling You Muming suddenly smiled coldly. Then, an explosive, dazzling aura was emitted from his body!

    ¡°Phantom Sword Dance!¡± Apanied by a loud scream from You Muming, his entire body split into six different clones. The six clones all maniacally waved their giant swords around. The energy emitted by the swords was shocking. There were six clones and six swords. Within three seconds, each clone conjured up sixty-six strikes each. The unbelievable energy from the sword headed toward Gao Ge and left deep trenches over two meters deep along the way!

    ¡°What? This... this...¡± Gao Ge¡¯s eyes opened widely. This was because he saw something extremely terrifying!

    The six waves of sword energy from the six You Mumings pulverized his ice crystal knives into powder. Then, it prated his entire body before he had any time to react!

    ¡°I... I... lost?¡± Gao Ge looked down at his own body.

    His body still kept its appearance. However, he knew that his body had already beenpletely cut into pieces. The only reason why he was standing was that his body did not have the time to copse yet.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed strong.¡± After finishing his Phantom Sword Dance, the six clones of You Muming merged again to form his original body. He kept his giant sword and said coldly, ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re not strong enough to go against me!¡±

    Gao Ge lost. He lostpletely. He never expected this You Muming to be so powerful! Obviously, that Phantom Sword Dance just now was definitely not the only trick up his sleeve!

    ¡°This You Muming.¡± Gao Ge sat in the virtual chamber, drenched in a cold sweat. He threw his virtual helmet down on the floor angrily.

    Although it was no big deal for everyone else to die in the virtual world, it was significant for Gao Ge. The reason was simple, Gao Ge was a Chosen One.

    The Chosen Ones had to go to the Shuraba in the future. All of the Chosen Ones from hundreds of different Astrals gathered into one ce. The victor would live. The losers would die.

    When the Dimension Master gave the Chosen Ones incredibly powerful signs, he also took away their futures.

    They had to train as hard as they could and elevate their strength. Otherwise, they could only face death.

    This Astral Genius Battle was only a trial test. This battle was a good litmus test about the future. It was not an overstatement to im that if you could not win the Astral Genius Battle this time, you could only face death once you entered the Shuraba in the future.

    ¡°I¡¯ll train even harder once I go back!¡± Gao Ge gritted his teeth menacingly. ¡°Otherwise, there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll survive the Shuraba in the future. Death will be my only way out then!¡±

    ...

    In the audience stands, the major families¡¯ chiefs and the mentors from different Astrals all saw the duel between You Muming and Gao Ge.

    They all gained something. Everyone learned or understood something by watching this battle.

    ¡°That guy who used the sword just now had a really nice final move. Six clones, hundreds of strikes within three seconds, destroying everything in his path. Terrifying!¡±

    ¡°Yes, his move is very practical and efficient. I have to research it when I go back. I hope I can simte part of the move.¡±

    ¡°The crucial thing is that you can¡¯t simte his six clones easily. Unless you take advantage of upgraded equipment?¡±

 Chapter 1163 - Master of the Sword.Hurricane Style!

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Master of the Sword.Hurricane Style!</h4>

    Everyone considered how they could improve based on what they saw from the battle. On the Bei Family¡¯s side, Bei Mingxuan lightly patted his beloved son Bei Yuanqing on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, ¡°Did you see that battle just now? You Muming¡¯s move is called Phantom Sword Dance. He can create six clones that each deliver hundreds of strikes. It¡¯s extremely powerful. You have the Clone Ring now. If you train well, you may be able to reach half that level.¡±

    Clone Ring and the Asura Bracelet, those were Bei Yuanqing¡¯s two best pieces of equipment.

    The Asura Bracelet that allowed him to turn into three heads and six arms was not that significant. However, if he used his Clone Ring well, he might really be able to execute half of the Phantom Sword Dance.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and try it!¡± Bei Yuanqing¡¯s eyes lit up as he said excitedly. ¡°Will I use a sword as well?¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll give you the best sword in the family, the de of Arbitration, as a gift. Train well and don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Bei Mingxuan smiled and said.

    ¡°The de of Arbitration.¡± Bei Yuanqing was instantly excited just from hearing the sword¡¯s name!

    The de of Arbitration. A top, divine-level broadsword. It was extremely powerful in all attributes. All attributes increased by 25%. Strength +100, Agility +100, Reflexes +100, Defense Breakthrough +35%, Ability Amplification +30%.

    It was not an overstatement to im that this broadsword was the most valuable treasure and the best weapon of the Bei Family.

    ¡°With this weapon in hand, I will train well. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to kill Hong Dali in the future!¡± Bei Yuanqing was so excited that his entire face was flushed. ¡°Hong Dali, I¡¯ll definitely get my revenge for all the things you¡¯ve done to me!¡±

    ...

    Below, on the battlefield.

    ¡°Haha, a decent amount of points.¡± After he killed Gao Ge, You Muming nced at his recording device with satisfaction.

    ¡°Participant: You Muming. Current Team: ng Astral Team. Current Individual Points: 112, Individual Rankings: 1st. Current Team Points: 129, Overall Ranking: 1st.¡±

    Ranked first for both categories!

    ¡°Haha, as expected, I only feel good after this kill now. I¡¯ve been holding back previously. Since I¡¯ve made a move, there isn¡¯t a need to hold back any longer!¡± You Muming¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve been fighting in close-quarterbat so far. There¡¯s no need to keep a low profile anymore. Next, I¡¯ll kill everyone that I see. Hahaha!¡±

    The Astral Genius Battle saw top warriors from over hundreds of Astrals gather in one ce. There were sixty-two Chosen Ones present, more than enough for You Muming to challenge.

    ¡°Chosen Ones. I wonder if you¡¯re ready?¡± You Muming licked his lips in excitement. ¡°Now, let the massacre begin!¡±

    After he ced the sword onto his back, he strolled around the vi area.

    ¡°I hope some strong opponentse out to practice with me.¡± You Muming thought to himself. He circled around the artificialke and headed toward ces with battle sounds. Although Gao Ge was decent, he was still a little too weak. He could not force You Muming to utilize his full strength and maximum effort.

    ¡°Shenglong Astral, Gu Feifei...¡± You Muming cut down everything in his path. All the opponents that appeared in front of him were killed quickly and cleanly.

    No matter which team they came from, no matter what they said, no matter what they did, nobody could escape from his de.

    And only one person was his true target!

    Gu Feifei from the Shenglong Astral!

    ¡°Nobody else knows how powerful you are, but I do.¡± You Muming mumbled. ¡°You reached that height three years ago during the Road to God. Now that three years have passed, what level are you at?¡±

    Three years. After You Muming unintentionally witnessed Gu Feifei on the Road to God three years ago, he viewed her as a target he must catch up with. Hence, he experienced the most development he had ever had in his entire life during the past three years!

    Three terrifying years!

    Three years ago, he might not even be a match for Gao Ge. However, now...

    He cut down all his opponents effortlessly.

    ...

    ¡°This You Muming is impressive!¡± The audience members excitedly clenched their fists as they watched You Muming clinch first ce and pull away from the others on the rankings.

    ¡°First ce, he¡¯s been the first ce this whole time!¡± Everyone eximed.

    ¡°He killed another two! Oh god, those people looked quite strong, but they didn¡¯t evenst past two rounds! They aren¡¯t even on the same level!¡±

    It was no wonder they were so surprised.

    The difference between the strength of contestants at the Astral Genius Battle was usually very small. The strongest contestants may be Third Order Star Sector-level warriors, while the weaker ones may be Second Order Star Sector-level warriors. Most fall within that range. Although the Chosen Ones were stronger, they usually peaked at the Fifth Order Star Sector-level.

    Unexpectedly, this You Muming killed Third Order Star Sector-level warriors effortlessly, as if he was just drinking or eating. Furthermore, he even took out another Chosen One, Gao Ge, just now. Judging by these incidents, he was at least at the peak of the Star Sector-level!

    In other words, his strength was already extremely close to the level of the leaders of the three major families!

    ¡°He¡¯s so young, yet he possesses such great strength!¡± Everyone eximed. ¡°The Chosen Ones are indeed different. They develop at terrifying speeds!¡±

    Peak of the Star Sector-level! Within the entire Shenglong Astral, only four people, the leaders of the three major families and Hua Yueling were known to be at the peak of the Star Sector-level. The other families¡¯ chiefs were, at the very most, Fifth Order Star Sector-level warriors.

    This meant that You Muming was definitely powerful enough to be considered the best of his generation, a cut above the rest.

    ¡°This You Muming is very powerful.¡± Hong Xingyu squinted as he looked at You Muming hunt for opponents. ¡°He¡¯s probably the strongest one in this year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle. At leastpared to those who have made moves so far, he¡¯s far ahead of everyone else.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Yueling sighed. ¡°This young man has unlimited potential. His moves all appear rted to his sword. We just don¡¯t know what level he¡¯s at specifically.¡±

    ¡°Somewhere near the peak of the Star Sector-level.¡± Hong Xingyu sighed. ¡°Look, he¡¯s killed a few more. Not only are the ordinary people trying to avoid him now, but even the Chosen Ones are also attempting to sneak around him. This person is very strong.¡±

    It was no wonder Hong Xingyu was so impressed.

    As they were talking, You Muming¡¯s points continued to rise. After a few minutes, his points tally had reached 156.

    In other words, You Muming had been continuously killing people during this entire time without any breaks!

    ¡°However, this is pretty strange.¡± Someone noticed a peculiar pattern. ¡°This You Muming is so strong, but why doesn¡¯t he hunt for kills where the Shenglong Astral Team is? Does he have alternative ns?¡±

    ¡°I realized that too. He moves in circles, with the Shenglong Astral Team being in the middle of that circle. Yet, he has not approached them. Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Can it be that there¡¯s someone in the Shenglong Astral Team who intimidates this You Muming?¡±

    ¡°No way? Who can intimidate You Muming? This is the Astral Genius Battle. Only the geniuses aged 18 to 24 can enter. Who else is stronger than You Muming within this age group?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say. There are always people better than you. Let¡¯s watch first, watch first!¡±

    ...

    After You Muming killed Gao Ge, his reputation grew greatly within an extremely short period of time.

    After all, he was killing everyone that he saw now. As long as it was not an entire team, he would not even leave the opponents with any time to talk. He would show up, rush forward, sh with his sword, get the kill, and hunt for the next prey.

    He continued to repeat those actions for the entire afternoon, and his points skyrocketed¡ªIt was previously mentioned that many teams rushed over after hearing about therge-scale battle here. They all came to attend the exciting killing festival.

    Now, the people in these teams finally realized that this was probably a trap!

    ¡°You Muming, don¡¯t push your luck too far!¡± Just then, two Chosen Ones formed an alliance to face off against You Muming. One of them was a young man over two meters tall who yelled, ¡°So what if you¡¯re powerful? Which one of us Chosen Ones don¡¯t have a trick up our sleeves to save our own lives? If you keep pushing, we will drag you down the water even if it means that we¡¯ll drown ourselves!¡±

    ¡°You Muming, don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± The other person said. ¡°So what if you¡¯re strong? The gap between us Chosen Ones isn¡¯t that big. It¡¯s not the time for the duel between Chosen Ones yet. Don¡¯t force our hands!¡±

    What mattered most in the Astral Genius Battle was rankings. At the same time, the battle offered a chance to test your own strength.

    The major teams had not yet started the actual massacre, and the Chosen Ones had barely made any moves personally. Their goal was to preserve their strength and await the final confrontation. They would only strike themselves at that time to test their training oues. However, if they died now, they would not be able to attend the final battle.

    Hence, that was why the Chosen Ones had an unspoken rule. After all, although You Muming was indeed very powerful now, he could not guarantee that he would not be overtaken by someone in the future. If he chose to make mortal enemies at this point, he could easily fall under a siege by the others.

    The weak ones forming an alliance to get rid of the potentially problematic strong ones was not an impossible event.

    ¡°You done?¡± You Muming kept his cold expression and stared at the two Chosen Ones. Then, he gripped onto his sword. ¡°If you¡¯re done, go die! Master of the Sword.Hurricane Style!¡±

    Boom, boom, boom!

    As You Muming announced his move, countless silver-and-white giant swords appeared on the ground and in the sky within a hundred meters. They all looked simr to the one that You Muming was holding. The only difference was that those swords looked a little illusive. They were made out of concentrated light!

    ¡°It¡¯s your honor to die under this move!¡± You Muming¡¯s body levitated. As he stood in the sky, he looked down upon the two Chosen Ones trapped by the maze of swords below. ¡°Die!¡±

 Chapter 1164 - Drunk

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Drunk</h4>

    As You Muming said that, the hundreds of phantom swords in the sky moved!

    Swoosh¡ª!! Swoooosh¡ª!!! Swoooooooosh¡ª!!!

    All the swords in the sky and on the ground shot at the two Chosen Ones.

    Countless deep gullies were caused by the phantom swords. Everything in the vicinity was pulverized! Nothing was left!

    The two Chosen Ones did not even have a chance to escape. They were cut into countless pieces by the phantom swords. Their blood spilled all over the ground, and their bodies were nowhere left to be found.

    ...

    ¡°Strong. That move is so strong!¡± Everyone watching was stunned. ¡°This You Muming has mastered such a powerful skill?! Furthermore, they¡¯re inside the attributepression force field now. Doesn¡¯t that mean his move is powerful enough to cut through a normal if he¡¯s not on Shenglong Star?!¡±

    ¡°No wonder he dared to make moves now. He¡¯s indeed very powerful. In my opinion, he¡¯s close to the level of the heads of the top three families.¡±

    ¡°Old man, what do you think about this You Muming¡¯s strength?¡± Hua Yueling secretly asked Hong Xingyu.

    ¡°A little weaker than me, but not that far off.¡± Hong Xingyu had a serious expression. ¡°His Chosen One¡¯s Sign is very powerful, or rather, he has developed it well. Even if I can dodge that move just now, I¡¯ll still be injured. I¡¯ll only be able to win if I use my newfound Realm Power.¡±

    ¡°Realm Strength?¡± After she heard what Hong Xingyu said, Hua Yueling was first stunned, then ted. ¡°You have mastered the Realm Strength?!¡±

    Realm Strength, in other words, was the entry stage for Level Four awakened ability users. Level Four awakened ability users had effective ranges of up to 10,000 kilometers. That was not the most important thing. There was an essential difference between Level Three and Level Four awakened ability users. That difference was known as Realm Strength!

    Realm Strength meant that, within his effective range, everything rted to the ability user could be controlled by him!

    ¡°I¡¯ve just barely felt it so far,¡± Hong Xingyu said quietly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll have my actual breakthrough. It¡¯s tough, but Dali¡¯s secret manual helped a lot. Actually, Realm Strength isn¡¯t the thing I¡¯m most happy about this time. Huahua, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you about yet. However, now seems like a good time to say it.¡±

    ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± Hua Yueling asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Hong Xingyu whispered next to Hua Yueling¡¯s ear. Hua Yueling was first stunned, then overjoyed. Finally, she blushed shyly. ¡°Old man, you¡¯ll get it from me when we go back!¡±

    ...

    On the battlefield.

    After You Muming took care of the two Chosen Ones, he looked at the recording device on his wrist. ¡°Participant: You Muming. Current Team: ng Astral Team. Current Individual Points: 383, Individual Ranking: 1st. Current Team Points: 408, Overall ranking: 1st.¡±

    ¡°Haha, not a bad haul. It¡¯s a shame that these two haven¡¯t really killed anyone yet. Still not enough points.¡± You Muming smiled and looked toward the direction where Hong Dali and the rest were with strong determination.

    ¡°Gu Feifei, just you wait. This time I¡¯ll find out which one of us is stronger!¡± You Muming said to himself. ¡°You left such a strong impression on mest time. So strong that I¡¯ve never stopped thinking about overtaking you! Because, if I can¡¯t overtake you, I¡¯ll definitely die in the Shuraba!¡±

    After that, You Muming prepared to rest too.

    That move, the Master of the Sword.Hurricane Style was too exhausting. Even though he was very powerful, he still had to rest for a while.

    ...

    ¡°Dali.¡± On Hong Dali¡¯s side, the concert continued. After Lucifer¡¯s ¡°Undead Overture¡±, Tang Muxin came down to sit next to Hong Dali. ¡°Themotion outside has settled down. Dali, should we go join in on the fun?¡±

    ¡°Join for what? Don¡¯t fool around.¡± Dali pouted. ¡°We can y with ourselves, and they can fight amongst themselves. Let¡¯s not disturb one another...¡±

    Originally, Hong Dali intended to mind his own business. However, it was obvious that many contestants were terrified by You Muming¡¯s massacre. It just so happened that You Muming chose not toe to Hong Dali¡¯s side. Hence, many of them rushed toward Hong Dali¡ªafter all, they still had a chance to survive if they faced Hong Dali, whereas they were dead for sure if they faced You Muming.

    And so, things turned very interesting...

    There was an old folk tale about a farmer who waited by a tree stump for rabbits toe over but killed himself by running into the stump.

    That was simr to the situation on Hong Dali¡¯s side right now...

    ¡°Young Master, a few of them are rushing this way.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and informed Dali. ¡°There are six of them. How should we handle this?¡±

    ¡°Six of them? Good!¡± Hong Dali stood up and waved at the other students from the Divine College. ¡°Brothers, there are people from other teams here. Let¡¯s kick their asses!¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°...¡± Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡± Everyone else: ¡°...¡±

    Li Yang replied, ¡°Okay!¡± Indeed, Li Yang was the most reliable one. No wonder he was known as the Number Two Lackey!

    100 people... hm, Bei Yuanqing was dead, so 99 left...

    What did it feel like for 99 people to gang up on 6 opponents? The scene was indescribable¡ªonly horrible screams could be heard. Then, Hong Dali looked at his recording device. ¡°Participant: Hong Dali. Current Team: Shenglong Astral Team. Current Individual Points: 0, Individual Ranking: 9988th. Current Team Points: 124, Overall Ranking: 2nd.¡±

    Aiyaya, this feels good. I just need to sit here, sip on some drinks, look at some beauties, listen to a concert, get some free kills, and umte some points. We easily got into second ce this way. God, I can get drunk on this...

    As expected, not only was Hong Dali drunk, the entire audience was too. ¡°That works too?! Am I seeing things? Hong Dali and the rest are just sitting there, waiting for the opponents toe up to be dominated by them in a group fight?¡±

    ¡°Oh my, my poor heart... this is the Astral Genius Battle! You¡¯re not supposed to y like that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re here to see the true masters face-off, not to see such chaos!¡±

    Nobody could remain calm anymore. Actually, this was not their fault. After all, there were two main purposes for the Astral Genius Battle. First, it was a trial for the Chosen Ones¡ªthey would feel the pressure to continue training hard after facing off against one another. Second, through watching the duels between these young and talented fighters, the other young spectators could learn some things and improve themselves.

    However, nobody could have imagined that this year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle would turn into this kind of farce just because of Hong Dali¡¯s presence...

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± Hong Xingyu was both angry and amused. ¡°He knows how to benefit from the situation. However, it¡¯ll be difficult for the spectators who want to watch duels between top masters.¡±

    ¡°Maybe not.¡± Hua Yueling was an avid supporter of Dali now. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Our sweetheart will definitely have some amazing featster on. This Astral Genius Battle will only end when there are ten teams remaining. We have a long way to go. I doubt he¡¯ll be able to deal with the boredom for the entire time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hong Xingyuughed. ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait and see what amazing feats our sweetheart has to offer!¡±

    ...

    Most major teams were only testing the water during the first few days of the Astral Genius Battle. Hence, apart from the few teams that suffered great casualties bying to Hong Dali¡¯s side, most of the other teams remainedpletely intact and unharmed. There was a long way to go. Seeing as it was dark outside now, the teams all arranged for members to keep watch in shifts during the night. The remaining members searched for discreet locations to hide and rest as they prepared for the battles on the next day.

    Actually, they would be fine even if they did not sleep at all for three full days. However, any minor issues during these kinds of intense battles could affect the oue. Hence, everyone chose to rest and prepare.

    Things were simr on Hong Dali¡¯s side. The only difference was that their rest was much morefortable.

    ¡°Alright, you must be tired after ying all day. Everyone, head back to your rooms to rest.¡± Hong Dali stretchedzily and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep watch during the night. Nobody will dare toe here. Let¡¯s just rest well. We can stroll around tomorrow and y well!¡±

    They were going out tomorrow! They were going to fight! Once everyone heard that they were finally about to leave and fight, all their eyes lit up in excitement. ¡°Alright!¡±

    This was expected. Previously, most of them were still stressed about thepetition. However, that stress had been alleviated after watching the concert today. Furthermore, with Gu Feifei and Hong Dali¡¯s amazingckeys around, their mood hadpletely changed. They could not wait for the morning toe and head out to fight.

    Hence, everyone returned to their rooms. They were all deeply impressed by Hong Dali¡¯s ns now. Therefore, if he said that there was no need to stand guard, there definitely was no need to stand guard!

    Once they returned to their rooms, Tang Muxin lied down next to Hong Dali. She smiled and asked, ¡°Dali, is there really no need to stand guard at night? Aren¡¯t you afraid of an ambush? We didn¡¯t even lock the vi doors.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s sote at night. Everyone here is high-quality talent. Who¡¯ll be so bored toe and ambush us?¡± Hong Dali was not worried at all. He held Tang Muxin¡¯s delicate body and smiled. ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t worry so much. Let¡¯s sleep. We¡¯ll talk about the rest tomorrow!¡±

 Chapter 1165 - Take You for a Ride

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Take You for a Ride</h4>

    In the middle of the night, outside the vi district that Hong Dali and the rest were in.

    Numerous people were sneaking outside trying to peep into the vis, all of them trying to guess what Hong Dali¡¯s n was.

    They had no choice, Hong Dali¡¯s behavior was too strange. This was the battlefield, although everyone was resting at night, it couldn¡¯t be guaranteed that no one would be using this chance to sneak upon them. Yet, this Hong Dali didn¡¯t send anyone to keep guard at all, all of them went back into the vis. This was obviously not logical!

    ¡°What¡¯s this Hong Dali up to?¡± You Muming looked at the vis at afar, frowned, and said, ¡°It¡¯s already sote at night, don¡¯t tell me they are really all asleep now? This isn¡¯t normal at all.¡±

    A teammate beside him nodded and said, ¡°Exactly, this situation is strange no matter how we look at it. Shall we send some people to test them?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± You Muming decisively shook his head and said, ¡°The situation isn¡¯t clear now. If we directly send people in, won¡¯t that be the same as sending them points for free? Just wait and see what happens. Tell everyone to rest on the spot and no one is allowed to take any action.¡±

    ¡°Yes, understood!¡± That teammate instantly went and made arrangements.

    ¡°What is this Hong Dali up to.¡± You Muming thought about this question for an entire night. ¡°He didn¡¯t send anyone to keep watch, all of them went back to sleep, the doors and windows are all left open, looking like an unguarded empty building. But I am certain that if anyone went in, that person will definitely be eaten up alive. This Hong Dali, he isn¡¯t simple indeed.¡±

    The other teams were having the same thought as You Muming too.

    Practically all of the teams sent about 10 plus people here to keep watch, in case Hong Dali caused any problem for them, all of them were trying to guess what Hong Dali was up to.

    Even the team from Theron Astral also didn¡¯t sleep well. ¡°Sir Kong, what is this Hong Dali up to? Why is it so quiet, it¡¯s so quiet that it¡¯s making me nervous.¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to know that.¡± Kong also wasn¡¯t able to guess what was going on. ¡°Normal people won¡¯t be able to guess what Hong Dali is thinking. Could you guess beforehand that he would hold a concert here?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t.¡± That person decisively shook his head and said, ¡°Who could guess that? This is the Astral Genius Battle, yet Hong Dali turned this into a concert...¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Kong humphed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much anymore, ask everyone to rest well. Send a few people to keep watch, don¡¯t be careless.¡±

    Therefore, under everyone¡¯s extremely boring and helpless mood, the night passed. It was worth mentioning that quite a lot of people didn¡¯t sleep well this night¡ªeven though this was the virtual world, it was still very tiring not being able to rest properly...

    Early morning the next day.

    ¡°Ah, what a good sleep. Awesome!¡± Hong Dali directly slept until 10 AM before waking up. He looked around at his surroundings, then rubbed his eyes and asked, ¡°What time is it? What¡¯s everyone doing now?¡±

    ¡°All of us have woken up long ago.¡± Tang Muxin stood in front of the window and looked down. ¡°They have already gathered together and are waiting for you now. Didn¡¯t you say that you have something important to say today? Everyone is waiting for you, hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Oh, o-o-o-oh, I see.¡± Hong Dali got out of them, wore his clothes, and asked at the same time, ¡°Oh right, did you have a good sleep?¡±

    ¡°Still eptable.¡± Mentioning this, Tang Muxin instantlyughed and said, ¡°Dali, how did you know that they wouldn¡¯t dare toe over yesterday night? I was worried for half the night and thought that they would send some people toe in to check the situation.¡±

    ¡°Empty city trick, so simple.¡± Hong Dali mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know this?¡±

    Empty city trick, this was a ssic trick from The Three Kingdoms back from his previous life.

    During the Three Kingdoms period, the army from Wei was attacking a city from Shu, but Zhuge Liang[1] didn¡¯t have any soldiers to defend the city, so he opened the city gates and yed the zither on the watchtower. Themander from Wei suspected that there was an ambush and in the end, could only helplessly order his army to retreat.

    It could be said that the empty city trick was a very ssic stratagem from his previous life, yet he used this trick only just because he wanted to sleep peacefully...

    Hong Dali was really good at using such tricks!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice at first, I only figured it out afterward.¡± Tang Muxin smiled and walked forwards, then kissed Hong Dali on the cheek and said, ¡°Dali, this trick is really useful. Indeed, none of those guys dared toe in!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°This is a point systempetition, who would be willing to rest and send points to their enemy when the situation isn¡¯t clear? Okay, let me take you for a ride today!¡±

    ¡°Huh!? Take me for a ride!?¡± Hearing this, Tang Muxin was instantly astonished. ¡°Take me for a ride on the battlefield?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not like we can return to the real world now and take you for a ride, right?¡±

    ¡°All... Alright.¡± Tang Muxin stared her eyes wide and asked, ¡°Then, how are we going to go about doing it?¡±

    ¡°Just follow me, you will see.¡± Hong Dali finished wearing his clothes and held Tang Muxin¡¯s hand, then walked downstairs. ¡°Let¡¯s go gather first, I will tell you how we are going to y after that.¡±

    Very quickly, the two of them went downstairs.

    It was already 10:30 AM now, all 99 members from Shenglong Astral had already gathered together and were just waiting for Hong Dali to tell them what to do. Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Alright,ckeys, we shall change methods to y today. The name of today¡¯s game is called ¡®want to go for a spin with you¡¯! Everyone, let¡¯s go to the city center for a walk first!¡±

    This... Today¡¯s theme was a bit powerful, everyone wasn¡¯t sure if they could manage it. But whatever the case was, they would definitely be able to gain more by following Brother Dali¡¯s lead!

    Therefore, they started moving off.

    Not far away from the vi district, the various scouts from the different teams all reported back at the same time: ¡°Report, the whole Shenglong team is moving out now, towards the direction of the city center. Their aim isn¡¯t clear, please advise!¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali is going towards the city center? Is he preparing to start an all-out fight?¡± The replies they received were about the same too. ¡°Keep a close eye on them. Remember, don¡¯t go too near to them, don¡¯t let them see you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, understood!¡±

    Therefore, therge group of scouts followed behind the Shenglong team towards the city center too!

    Actually, 99 people were only about the size of two sses in a school, it wasn¡¯t really a big scene.

    But the problem was that this was the Astral Genius Battle battlefield, other than the contestants, there wasn¡¯t anyone else. Therefore, the sight of thisrge group of people moving towards the city center was really quite spectacr.

    Therefore, more and more teams continued to notice them. However, none of the teams dared to attack them, because they feared that other teams would take advantage of them if they were injured after the fight. Therefore, the best choice was to send scouts to spy on them¡ªtherefore, while Hong Dali¡¯s group was moving towards the city center, they didn¡¯t encounter any enemies. Instead, the scouts from different teams encountered each other first...

    Since they saw each other, they naturally couldn¡¯t just say hi and leave, so they decisively started battling!

    ¡°Dali, those people at the back seem to be having quite a fun time fighting.¡± As they walked, Tang Muxin looked towards the back and asked, ¡°The fights there seems to be getting bigger, shall we join in the fun too?¡±

    Yup, the scouts were fighting each other so hard, it wasn¡¯t suitable if they didn¡¯t go join in the fun and collect a few points or two while at it.

    But unexpectedly, Hong Dali didn¡¯t consider this at all and said, ¡°No hurry for that. Didn¡¯t I said that I will be bringing everyone for a ride today? Let me see if there are any good ces nearby first...¡±

    This battlefield was the stimtion of a middle-sized city. Since it was a simted city, everything a city would have could naturally be found here too¡ªall kinds of entertainment facilities, shopping malls, business districts, and such would naturally exist here. And with these things, Hong Dali naturally needed to go and find something suitable...

    Therefore, Hong Dali¡¯s group continued to walk in front while the scouts fought at the back. During Hong Dali¡¯s walk to the city center, numerous corpses were left behind them, and those people weren¡¯t even killed by Hong Dali and his group...

    ¡°Haha, I found it!¡± After walking around for quite a bit in the city, Hong Dali finallyughed out loud and pointed to a row of shops in front, then said, ¡°So it¡¯s located here. Haha, this is it! It actually really exists here, not bad!¡±

    Everyone looked towards where Hong Dali was pointing, then all of them instantly dropped their jaws.

    Because what they saw was a row of shops with different shop names, but thest few words of their names were all the same!

    XXXXX Floating Motorcycle Shop!

    These were actually anti-gravity floating motorcycle shops! It was no wonder that Hong Dali said that he would bring her for a ride, this fellow was walking around the city so long because he was trying to find motorcycles!

    ¡°Dali...¡± Tang Muxin opened her eyes wide in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are really nning to bring me for a ride on a motorcycle?¡± Riding motorcycles on the battlefield of the Astral Genius Battle, just thinking about this could make them go drunk...

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. If not, how am I supposed to bring you for a ride?¡± Hong Dali answered naturally and said, ¡°This is the ce I am looking for.¡± Then, this fellow turned around and said, ¡°Brothers, go pick a motorcycle you like, then let¡¯s go for a spin in the city, hahahaha!¡± In the end, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to smash all of the remaining ones that we aren¡¯t going to use so none is left to the other teams! We mustn¡¯t let other people learn to do such a fun thing from us!¡±

    Oh, what the heck, this is awesome!

    Everyone grinned and rushed inside the shops. Hong Dali waved his hand and said, ¡°Lackeys, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ...

    A bunch of scouts that were still alive saw Hong Dali and his group going inside the motorcycle shops and instantly reported back to their bosses: ¡°Boss, Hong Dali and his people all went inside the motorcycle shops, but I am not sure what they are doing. ording to my observation, there might be a wounded team inside, they might be going in to kill them off to earn more points!¡±

    Their bosses¡¯ voices sounded. ¡°Entered motorcycle shops? They are definitely going in to finish off those wounded people! This Hong Dali is scheming indeed. Continue to spy on them and see how powerful they are!¡±

    [1] A famous strategist from The Three Kingdoms.

 Chapter 1166 - Kingship, Tyranny, Confucianism

    Chapter 1166: Kingship, Tyranny, Confucianism

    Outside, the other teams saw Hong Dali and his people all rush into the shops and finally understood what they were doing. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder they have been walking around the city for so long, so they were trying to find wounded enemies. This is a good idea, all of them move together to find wounded enemies and finish them off easily. Impressive. I wonder which team is so unlucky to be discovered by them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a good strategy. Since they move together, no matter how strong a team they may encounter halfway, the opposite team won¡¯t dare to fight head-on with Hong Dali¡¯s team in fear of being taken advantage of after the fight...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, this Hong Dali is quite clever.¡±

    ¡°Dali, this little kid.¡± Hong Xingyuughed and stroked his beard, then said, ¡°He¡¯s quite clever, resting for a night, saving his energy to fight those tired enemies. Then, find those teams that have just finished fighting and finish them off. Not bad!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I knew that our sweetheart isn¡¯t simple!¡± Hua Yueling was very satisfied too. ¡°This way, his points will go up very fast...¡±

    They discussed for a while, but very quickly, someone discovered that the situation wasn¡¯t what they thought it was. ¡°Huh? This isn¡¯t right. They have already gone in for quite a long time, why haven¡¯t they started fighting yet?¡±

    ¡°True. If they are just finishing off some wounded enemies, the enemy should be at least resisting for a bit. But it has already been so long, why isn¡¯t there any action at all?¡±

    It was no wonder that everyone felt strange. After all, even the weakest participant of the Astral Genius Battle was also a First-Order Star Sector-level. Even if they were wounded and weak, they should still cause a bit ofmotion resisting for a bit.

    But this was obviously not the case. There didn¡¯t seem to be any fighting going on there at all. Instead, it was like Hong Dali and his group went inside for a visit.

    Luckily, they didn¡¯t have to be puzzled for too long. Very quickly, someone with sharp eyes shouted, ¡°Everyone, look! Hong Dali and his group have all came out... Huh? What situation is this!?¡±

    Everyone focused their attention and saw everyone from Hong Dali¡¯s group pushing a motorcycle out and then hopping on. Hong Dali was at the lead with Tang Muxin sitting on the back seat of the motorcycle that he was pushing. Then, Hong Dali chicly tossed one leg over the motorcycle and sat down on it. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°Hahahaha, Brothers, this feels quite awesome, right. Let¡¯s go, time to go for a spin!¡±

    After saying this, Hong Dali directly started the motorcycle. Very quickly, the motorcycle floated into the air, about half a meter off the ground, and it was quite stable.

    What kind of scene would 99 people riding motorcycles together look like? It looked like the kind of scene one could normally see in Hong Kong mafia-type movies. Also, these floating motorcycles would give off the sound of roaring engines too. Thisrge group of people each had a motorcycle each. Together, it looked really stunning!

    The others who saw this all dropped their jaws. This situation was indeed quite unbelievable...

    The scouts reported back right away: ¡°Boss, boss, bad news. Hong Dali and his group didn¡¯t go in to kill people, they went in to rob the shops! They robbed many motorcycles!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± The bosses were all stupefied. ¡°Theymitted a robbery in the battlefield of the Astral Genius Battle!?¡±

    The scout: ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. Boss, be careful, they have started riding! I¡¯m going to hang up first and follow closely after them!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Lackeys, let¡¯s move out!¡± Riding on a motorcycle with a beauty behind him, wearing a trench coat and sunsses, the current Hong Dali looked as cool as he could possibly be. He snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Brothers, today, let me tell you what is Kingship, what is Tyranny, what is Confucianism, what is thew of Heaven!¡±

    Oh, what the heck, this instantly sounded high and mighty, didn¡¯t it!

    Everyoneughed and said, ¡°Okay! Follow Brother Dali and enjoy life! Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°BOOM¡ª¡± 99 people rode on the motorcycles and started riding on the streets around the entire city.

    The speed of these floating motorcycles was very fast in the first ce, plus there wasn¡¯t anyone else here other than the contestants, so they could speed all they wanted. It was much more awesome than the motorcyclepetitions they watched on television in the past.

    Cool! Dominating! Awesome!

    ¡°BOOM¡ª¡± The entire city was shaking. All of the teams instantly got cautious and went into hiding. They had no choice, Hong Dali and his people were too fast on the motorcycles and they could be seen all over the city. Not just the streets. Because these were floating motorcycles, so they could even go into the sky...

    Not only this, while driving, Hong Dali even started singing. ¡°My skate shoes are the most fashionable, on the way home I couldn¡¯t help myself but rub and rub, rub my shoe on this slippery floor. Under the moonlight I see my own shadow, sometimes far and sometimes near, I felt a strength controlling my footsteps, with these skate shoes I didn¡¯t need to fear even in the dark, one step, two steps, one step, two steps, each step looking like ws...¡±

    He was really enjoying himself on the motorcycle. After just a short while, the entire group wasughing and singing along with him. ¡°Rub, rub, rub my shoe on this slippery floor...¡±

    Tang Muxinughed until she was pping her hands on the motorcycle. This fellow was really evil!

    ¡°Dali, this idea of yours is really not bad.¡± Gu Feifei expressed her approval of this idea too. ¡°This indeed feels quite good, hahaha. I didn¡¯t know that we can dopetitions like this. This is interesting, more interesting than killing people, hehe.¡±

    It was rare that Big Sister Gu Feifei was so happy. In this instance, she suddenly felt that ying with Hong Dali might be quite interesting, or at least more interesting than before.

    Therge group of them drove around the entire city for 10 plus minutes and went through all of the streets in the city. Finally, as Hong Dali was leading them to do a huge U-turn, a scout didn¡¯t manage to dodge in time and got discovered by Hong Dali. Therefore, he directly ended up in tragedy...

    Scout: ¡°Don¡¯te near me, my boss is the Chosen One from Desai Astral. If you dare to touch me, my boss will definitely take revenge for me! By that time, you guys...¡±

    As the scout spoke up to this point, Hong Dali sniffled, then turned his head and asked the students behind him, ¡°Do you guys know what is called Kingship?¡±

    The students all shook their heads.

    Hong Dali grinned and pointed at the scout, then said, ¡°The opponent isn¡¯t obedient, so we shall crush over him.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Everyoneughed and replied, ¡°Understood!¡± Therefore, they directly drove their motorcycles over the scout¡¯s body, instantly crushing the pitiful scout to pieces...

    After just a short while, they caught another one again. The scout: ¡°I¡¯m just checking the situation, don¡¯t kill me! I still want to stay here for a while more...¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Do you guys know what is called Tyranny?¡±

    The students all shook their heads in unison: ¡°We don¡¯t.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Even for the obedient ones, we also crush over them.¡±

    Therefore, thisrge group of people rushed forward again and this scout ended up in tragedy too...

    Very quickly, it was the third scout¡¯s turn. This time, Hong Dali asked, ¡°Do you guys know what Confucianism is?¡±

    The students all shook their heads in unison: ¡°We don¡¯t.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Before we crush over him, tell him this first¡ªhey Bro, we areing!¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± The scout was obviously dazed for a while¡ªthen, he was directly crushed by Hong Dali and the others...

    ¡°Brother Dali.¡± The students were all extremely impressed with Hong Dali now. A student rushed up and asked, ¡°Brother Dali, then what is called thew of Heaven?¡±

    ¡°Thew of Heaven?¡± With the sunsses on, Hong Dali looked really cool. He gradually said, ¡°Thew of Heaven is that there is no opponent, so there is no need to make a move.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± The student instantly knelt. ¡°Brother Dali is really mighty!¡±

    Hong Dali brought the students and drove all around the city. The audiences watching thepetition were alreadyughing until they couldn¡¯t control themselves. ¡°Hahahaha, this Hong Dali can really y about, riding on motorcycles, finding lone enemies, and then crushing over them!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really resourceful. Oh my, this can¡¯t do, let me finishughing first. This Hong Dali, he can really y about. I like it!¡±

    ¡°This time¡¯s Astral Genius Battle is probably the most interesting one, haha!¡±

    ¡°This little rascal.¡± Hong Xingyu was alreadyughing until his beard was shaking continuously. ¡°He can reallye up with something,ing and going like the wind. Cavalry! This is definitely the newest type of cavalry!¡±

    ¡°Motorcycle Cavalry Regiment.¡± Hua Yueling added, ¡°From now on, this team shall be called Motorcycle Cavalry Regiment. I think this sounds quite suitable!¡±

    ¡°This Big Bro Dali.¡± Hua Xiangyu was smiling uncontrobly too. ¡°He turned a properpetition into some kind of joke. This is really interesting, hehe. But I wonder what will happenter, I wonder what kind of cing our Shenglong team will obtain?¡±

    Everyone was watching andughing, but on the other side, Bei Mingxuan¡¯s face was cold. As he looked at the battlefield, he frowned and said, ¡°This Hong Dali never ys the game normally, this fellow will be a big threat in the future.¡±

    ¡°Father, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of him?¡± Bei Yuanqing subconsciously didn¡¯t want to admit the fact that he thought for a while Hong Hali was better than him by a hundred times. ¡°He¡¯s just a prodigal that likes to fool around...¡±

    ¡°You mustn¡¯t take any enemy lightly.¡± Bei Mingxuan touched his chin and said, ¡°Did you realize, although this looks like fooling around, in actual fact, he has discovered the essence of cavalry. Coming and going like the wind, killing the enemy with one move, and not fighting the enemy to the end. Instead, he looked for lone enemies to attack. This way, not only can he avoid fighting with strong teams, but he can also maximize the advantage of being in a team. He really isn¡¯t simple.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Bei Yuanqing waspletely astonished.

    This was just a casual move by Hong Dali, but after meticulous analysis, it did indeed seem to be as what his father said.

    Wasn¡¯t that so. What was the most formidable thing about cavalry? Mobility. Killing the enemy with one move and running away was the best exnation for what cavalry was. Hong Dali¡¯s team was all riding motorcycles and doing the same thing, this was really what the essence of cavalry should be like!

 Chapter 1167 - Snatching Brother Daliâ€™s Motorcycle

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Snatching Brother Dali¡¯s Motorcycle</h4>

    ¡°Yup, this Hong Dali, he¡¯s not simple indeed.¡± Zhu Yunzhou nodded in approval of Bei Mingxuan¡¯s words and said, ¡°Look, everyone else is all traveling using their legs, except a few who have the ability to fly. Even so, those who can fly can¡¯t fly very fast too. After all, with the attributepression force field, the difference in stats between the contestants is not very big. But with the motorcycles, it¡¯s different now. Hong Dali and his group cane and go like the wind, with all of their attributes being suppressed, how is it possible for others to catch up with them?¡±

    If Hong Dali heard their analysis, he would definitely drop his jaw¡ªhe really just wanted to bring Tang Muxin out for a spin, that¡¯s all...

    On the other side of the spectator stand, the various mentors from the different Astral realms were seated together. This group of people could be said to be the elites of these 100 plus Astral realms¡ªafter all, those who could lead the students here as their mentors definitely weren¡¯t simple.

    This Astral Genius Battle was a martial arts grand event for these 100 plus Astral realms. It concerned the glory of the various Astral realms, so it naturally attracted a lot of attention.

    But now, the various mentors didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh looking at the battlefield below them...

    ¡°Dean Fergos.¡± A mentor asked Fergos, ¡°What¡¯s your school¡¯s Hong Dali doing? Riding on motorcycles?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this has never happened before in all of the previous Astral Genius Battles.¡± Seeing Hong Dali stealing the limelight from all of the other contestants, the other mentors all objected¡ªwhich of them didn¡¯t wish for their team to obtain a good result? But with this move from Hong Dali, the other teams would all be at a disadvantage.

    After all, facing the Motorcycle Cavalry Regiment, as long as any students from the other teams were caught alone, they would definitely die...

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Fergos coughed violently, then smiled until his old face wrinkled till it looked like a sunflower. ¡°Although this has never happened before, this isn¡¯t against the rules, right? The time factor, environment factor, human factor, these are all important in obtaining victory. The environment factor naturally can¡¯t be neglected too. Hong Dali is just using what he could find reasonably, it isn¡¯t against the rules. Hehe, hehe.¡±

    After he said this, he secretly gave credit to Hong Dali in his heart¡ªno matter what his final position was, just this matter alone, Hong Dali had already made a great contribution to Shenglong Astral realm!

    ¡°This...¡± They couldn¡¯t help but admit that Fergos¡¯ words were quite logical. After all, in a battle, the environment did indeed need to be taken into consideration too. There was indeed nothing wrong with making use of the environment to one¡¯s advantage.

    Therefore, the various mentors all pped their legs and scolded. ¡°These useless fools, they are really stupid. Even if they can¡¯t think of such a good idea, can¡¯t they even learn from it? They should go and find motorcycles too!¡±

    Momentarily, everyone was having different thoughts in their minds. Instead, those people from Shenglong Astral realm watching thepetition were all very proud.

    After all, Hong Dali was from the Shenglong Astral realm too, and he was even from the leader of the three families, the Hong Family. Now that he contributed to their sess, all of the Shenglong Royal Families felt pride in it too. Therefore, regardless of what happened next in thepetition, at least just for this moment, all of them were filled with anticipation for Hong Dali¡¯s performance and supported him in it.

    ¡°Oh my, today was really fun.¡± After driving and speeding on the motorcycle for a long while, Hong Dali felt a bit tired. After all, for something like riding motorcycles, at the start, it was quite interesting, but after a long while, it would get boring. Therefore, Hong Dali alighted from the motorcycle, casually chose a shop along the road and said, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s get down and rest. Let¡¯s go in and sit for a while and also eat something.¡±

    This virtual world was aplete stimtion, there was practically no difference herepared to the real world. Even the food had a taste too¡ªthe only difference was that they wouldn¡¯t really be full in the real world from eating the food here.

    ¡°Okay, we shall follow what Brother Dali says.¡± Now, the others all followed Hong Dali¡¯s orderspletely. They all nodded and got off their motorcycles, then went into the shop with Hong Dali to eat, drink, and rest.

    Very quickly, after all of them went in, something very strange happened. Even Hong Dali never thought of it too...

    The cause of the matter was that a scout reported to his boss after seeing them enter the shop because he wasn¡¯t sure of what they were nning to do. ¡°Boss, Hong Dali and his team have gone into the mall. I¡¯m afraid of being ambushed if I follow inside too, please advise on what I should do now.¡±

    The boss thought for a while and then asked, ¡°All of them went in? There¡¯s no one outside?¡±

    The scout shook his head and said, ¡°No one is outside, all of them went in.¡±

    ¡°Report your position, quick!¡± The boss directly became very excited and said, ¡°This is such a good opportunity, it will be a waste if we don¡¯t make use of it! Quick! Where is Hong Dali now?¡±

    ¡°Friendship mall.¡± The scout felt strange and asked, ¡°Boss, you want to block Hong Dali inside the mall and battle with them?¡±

    Yup, the space inside a mall would be quite big. Plus, it was an enclosed space, it was very suitable to trap them inside and fight with them...

    But to his surprise, his boss scolded instead. ¡°Are you a moron? Is there a need to fight Hong Dali and his team head-on? I¡¯m going to snatch his motorcycles! The motorcycles! Didn¡¯t you realize? Riding on the motorcycles will be akin to being a cavalry! Those that don¡¯t will be akin to infantry! Cavalry will easily win against infantry! Where else can we find such a good thing? Keep your eyes tight on them, we areing now to snatch their motorcycles!¡±

    The scout was astonished. ¡°Boss is indeed boss, you are indeed smart! Alright, I will report back instantly if anything happens. Come quick, I fear that the other teams may think of this too!¡±

    In actual fact, what the scout feared became true.

    It was already mentioned previously that all of the participants for the Astral Genius Battle were geniuses. And since they were geniuses, they were naturally very smart too...

    Since the boss of this scout thought of snatching the motorcycles, the bosses of other teams had naturally thought of this too.

    Therefore, after about just five minutes or so, a few hundred people all rushed to the entrance of Friendship Mall. Once they encountered each other, it was like enemies seeing each other and got red-eyed from hatred¡ªthey definitely couldn¡¯t tolerate other people snatching their motorcycles! Whoever managed to snatch the motorcycles would be cavalry and be invincible in mobility, so they must definitely fight for it with all they had!

    Very quickly, before these fellows even had a chance to talk, they had already broken out into a group fight in front of the entrance.

    But this was actually not the most terrifying thing.

    What was most terrifying was that as previously mentioned, 100 people from one Astral realm would form one team. Therefore, these few hundred people consisted of people from about six teams. Imagine this, if there were just two teams, beside them would be either just teammates or enemies, very easy to differentiate. But now, these six teams were all enemies with each other and had no alliances, so when they fought, it was really a big mess...

    What often happened was that after one person killed another, the first person would be killed by a third person. Then, before the third person noticed, he would be stabbed by a fourth person...

    In just a short while, the entrance of Friendship Mall was already covered with blood. All of the people fighting there had gone berserk from killing, and as long as it wasn¡¯t their own teammate, they would try to kill each other no matter who they saw...

    While Hong Dali and the other members of the Shenglong team were leisurely eating and drinking inside the mall, outside, an all-out fight had broken out. On the other side, Kong brought his team and stood in the distance, watching the fight. He wanted toe and take advantage of those wounded contestants, but he didn¡¯t dare to. This was obviously a big vortex now, whoever entered it would end up dying!

    As for You Muming from ng Astral Realm, he looked at this scene with his mouth drooling¡ªno matter how strong he was, he wouldn¡¯t dare to enter a group fight that consisted of a few hundred people. After all, these few hundred people were not useless. If he showed himself, he would easily attract their attention and cause them to gang upon him.

    Therefore, just like this, the fight at the entrance continued. In the distance, at least tens of teams secretly observed the battle. All of them were staring at the motorcycles¡ªactually, they couldn¡¯t be med for doing this, because when Hong Dali and his team took the motorcycles, they directly chose the bandit¡¯s way of doing it¡ªdriving all those they could and smashing apart all those that were left behind!

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that in this entire city, only these 99 motorcycles remained...

    Inside the mall, Hong Dali and the rest drank juices and leaned on their seats, extremelyfortable.

    Oh my, fighting and killing are indeed not suitable for me, it¡¯s leisure activities like this that makes me really happy¡ªthinking of this, Hong Dali had another idea...

    ¡°Xinxin, let¡¯s go watch a movie.¡± Hong Dali looked at the enormous sign of the theater on the top floor and said, ¡°I feel that since we are already in a mall, we should at least watch a blockbuster or something. We can¡¯t directly drive around madly on the motorcycles after just resting for a while, right?¡±

    Watch a movie? This is a good idea. Everyone instantly responded eagerly, ¡°This is a good idea, let¡¯s go watch a movie!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Lackeys, I shall depend on you guys to set-up the projector and stuff!¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Li Yang expressed that this wasn¡¯t a concern at all. As long as it was something that the Young Master instructed, he would definitelyplete the task. ¡°I promise toplete the mission!¡±

    Therefore, theirrge group went to watch a movie.

    This mall was very big, and each level had different selling points. Just as they were climbing up, Hong Dali violently sniffed and said, ¡°I seem to have caught the scent of animals... Speaking of which, this battlefield even stimted animals?¡±

    Everyone instantly turned around and checked. Very quickly, Zhang Yi pointed towards the right side in front of them and said, ¡°There, it¡¯s the pet market!¡±

    ¡°Brouhahahaha! It really is!¡± Hong Daliughed out loud and instantly walked towards it. After he arrived at the pet market, he directly smashed open the cages and arge bunch of animals all came out and gathered around him!

    ¡°Everyone,e here.¡± Hong Dali instructed, ¡°All of you pick an animal each to watch the movie with us!¡±

    While chatting andughing, each of them picked an animal. Some picked those cute-type small furry animals, while some picked the cool-type wolf cubs. There were even some who picked the mini baby dragons. What Hong Dali chose was the best one, this fellow directly chose a mini phoenix...

 Chapter 1168 - Group Fight

    Chapter 1168: Group Fight

    These were the pets inside the Astral Genius Battle battlefield, all of them belonged to the mini-type that didn¡¯t have anybat power. Their main use was to help people de-stress. After all, one¡¯s mental strength wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a long period of fighting. ying with pets for a while was a way to help them rx their mental spirit, and this would be beneficial for their future fights.

    ¡°Dali, these small animals are really cute.¡± Tang Muxin stroked the little white furball in her arms, smiled, and said, ¡°All of them look very interesting too. Mine looks like a dough.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go watch the movie now, haha!¡±

    Therefore, just like this, while a battle was raging outside, Hong Dali and his team leisurely went to the theater. Theckeys were in charge of setting up the projector¡ªthis world was currently at about the fourth-level civilization stage, slightly poorer than Shenglong Star, about the same as Milky Way Alliance. Therefore, the theater here usedrge-scale holographic simtion projection, so the movies yed here were actually still quite astonishing to watch.

    ...

    Outside Friendship Mall, in the living room of a residential house.

    You Muming sat there with his legs crossed, meditating and recovering his energy while the rest of his team kept an eye on the people snatching the motorcycles.

    Currently, the fight was still raging on, and more and more teams joined in. Their aim was very clear¡ªsnatch the motorcycles! As long as they could obtain the motorcycles and increase their mobility, they could reallye and go like the wind, catch whoever they wanted to catch and run whenever they wanted to escape. This was much more convenient than using their own two legs.

    Especially those teams that didn¡¯t have a Chosen One to lead them. If they could snatch the motorcycles, it would be very easy to increase their ranking. Therefore, it could be said that they were very determined to obtain the motorcycles and were also the most ferocious in the fight.

    ¡°Sir Chosen One.¡± A team member looked at the teams fighting downstairs, gulped down a mouth of saliva, and said, ¡°Those people are really daring to risk their lives. Just this short while, already more than 200 people are dead. Shall we take the chance and attack them now?¡±

    ¡°How many people are there left?¡± You Muming asked.

    ¡°About 500 people.¡± The team member replied, ¡°But from the looks of it, there are other teams watching in the distance too and preparing to attack at any moment.¡±

    ¡°Yup, as I expected.¡± You Muming nodded and gradually stood up. ¡°Everyone, get ready. Prepare to move up.¡±

    ¡°Boss, are we going to join the fight now?¡± Hearing this, the others all hurriedly gathered and said, ¡°With Boss leading us, it¡¯s guaranteed there we will gain quite a bit this time too!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, with Boss here, first cing is definitely ours!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. There are 400 plus people left now, it¡¯s definitely enough for us to kill to our heart¡¯s content!¡±

    All of them were waiting for You Muming¡¯s order to join in the fight, but unexpectedly, You Muming shook his head and said, ¡°No. We¡¯re not joining the group fight. Let¡¯s go finish off those teams observing from afar. All of their attention is focused on the fight here, this is our best chance to kill them.¡±

    ¡°We shall listen to you, Boss!¡± Everyone cheered and shouted, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±

    For the Astral Genius Battle, the more towards the back of thepetition, the more careful everyone was. After all, those who died first were always the expendables. Towards the back, when fewer people were left in a team, most of those who remained would be the elites. Therefore, in such a situation, it wasn¡¯t easy to find a good chance to fight.

    Participating Team: ng Astral Realm. Current Points: 436, Current Position: 1st ce.¡± You Muming looked at the record on his device and mumbled, ¡°Let¡¯s see how many points we can obtain this time.¡±

    In this Astral Genius Battle, everyone¡¯s points would be constantly growing. Therefore, to maintain their position, everyone was frantically finding chances to fight. Especially for the fights between two strong teams, each battle might result in one side gaining hundreds or even thousands of points. Therefore, the temporary cings weren¡¯t meaningful at all. What was truly important was to fight constantly.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move out.¡± You Muming waved his hand and instantly led his teammates downstairs.

    ...

    On the other side, about 300 meters south of Friendship Mall.

    ¡°Boss, those people snatching the motorcycles are really going all-in.¡± A team secretly hid in the dark, staring at the people fighting. A person asked, ¡°When shall we attack?¡±

    ¡°No hurry.¡± Their leader, a Chosen One, shook his head and said, ¡°Let them fight some more. There are so many people there, we won¡¯t gain any advantage going in now. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Since their leader had spoken, the others could naturally just continue to wait. But unexpectedly, after just a short whileter, a loud sound came from their back. Then, a member anxiously ran over and, with a head full of sweat, anxiously said, ¡°Leader, bad news, we have been sneaked up on!¡±

    ¡°What!? Which team did this!?¡± The Chosen One leader was rmed upon hearing this. A team actually attacked them from the back at such a moment?

    ¡°It¡¯s the people from ng Astral Realm, Chosen One You Muming is leading them!¡± The member anxiously asked, ¡°Leader, shall we fight or retreat?¡±

    At this moment, each second and minute were important. That leader calcted in less than half a second tha t they weren¡¯t a match for You Muming and decisively ordered, ¡°Everyone, retreat. Quick! Leave five people behind to buy time for us. Those who can escape, just escape. Don¡¯t stay behind to fight with them!¡±

    Although a chance to fight was indeed rare, keeping their lives was even more important. This leader was also indeed a talent, he was very decisive.

    ...

    ¡°Boss.¡± Seeing that their opponent had instantly run far away, the people from ng Astral Realm cleared off those who didn¡¯t manage to escape and reported back to You Muming. ¡°We killed a total of 26 people, about 60 plus escaped. We didn¡¯t discover a Chosen One, or maybe the Chosen One has escaped with the main group.¡±

    ¡°Okay, still eptable.¡± You Muming looked at the device and said, ¡°We gained more than 30 points this time, not bad. Tell our Brothers to rest for a while, we will continueter.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Under You Muming¡¯s lead, the bunch of them rested on the spot, waiting for the start of the next battle.

    On the other side, Kong led his team and carefully searched around on the outer area.

    Kong¡¯s thinking was the same as You Muming, which was to search for prey that had lessened their cautiousness. Now that everyone¡¯s attention had been attracted by the motorcycles, it was a good opportunity to sneak up on other teams.

    ¡°Boss Kong,¡± a member said, ¡°we discovered a team in front. Also, the scout in front informed us that the people fighting for the motorcycles are only left with about 200 people. Some of the teams with heavy losses have already started to retreat. Shall we...¡±

    ¡°Oh? They are almost done?¡± Kong touched his chin, then waved his hand and said, ¡°Change of ns. Let¡¯s go encircle those teams that are starting to retreat. Remember, there are definitely other teams thinking of doing the same thing, so we mustn¡¯t rush into it. Wait for the best opportunity to enter the team fight!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Very quickly, Kong and his team started to search for prey. At this moment, the fight for the motorcycles at the entrance of the mall had almoste to an end¡ªthey had already been fighting for almost an hour, with the power of these people, an hour¡¯s time was enough for time to fight for several times...

    ...

    Inside the mall, Hong Dali and the rest were eating snacks, drinking beverages, and watching the movie, quitefortable and rxed. Also, this was the first time that Hong Dali watched a movie filmed using Cosmic-level technology.

    It was no wonder that it was said that the cost of filming a movie in the universe was very high. Look at the scene in the movie, just a random scene also required hundreds of millions of extra actors¡ªthese mostmon extras were allmon ves brought from the ve market, one Shenglong Dor could buy about a million of them, quite economical.

    As for the scenes where the movie was filmed, they were mostly filmed on empty smalls which could be easily found in the universe. The biggers were about the size of Jupiter and Saturn¡ªthese were used for filming the main battlefields of the movies. The smallers were about the size of the Moon¡ªthese were used to showcase how strong the people in the movies were by destroying theses with their attacks.

    Therefore, overall, the movie would look quite interesting. The war movie they were watching now was based on a theme of ¡°10,000-year war¡±. Members from various races were gathered on a about the size of Jupiter. Themon soldier fought on the ground, while the more powerful people fought in the air, and the even more powerfulmander-level people fought outside in space.

    The effects, the explosion of thes, did indeed look different from the movies he was used to seeing!

    ¡°Xinxin.¡± As he watched the movie, Hong Dali chatted with Tang Muxin. ¡°The movies in the universe are different from those on Earth. Their scale is indeed awesome. The cameras are probably even ced inside space to shot the film, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tang Muxin nodded and said, ¡°I feel that shooting a film should be quite interesting.¡± As she spoke, this littless¡¯ eyes shone. ¡°Dali, after we go out, shall we make a movie? Fighting and killing like this every day is very boring!¡±

    How could it not be boring? What Hong Dali hated the most normally was fighting too...

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go make a movie after we go out!¡± Upon mentioning this, Hong Dali instantly had an idea.

    I can go to the Enjoyment Dimension, can¡¯t I? I can¡¯t change the technology there, but I can change the entertainment there! I shall make movies, horse races, and football teams! When making a movie, I shall get all of the celebrities in the world to take part, like Robert Downey Jr., Tom Cruise, Leonardo Di Caprio, and such, all of them! I shall spend 500 million US dors to hire them. Of course, not to act in the movie themselves, but to coach myckeys in how to act!

    Then, I shall form a football team too, with Ronaldo, Messi, Beckham, and such. 500 million US dors each to hire them as reserves, then let myckeys go and y. I can be the goalkeeper too and sit there drinking tea...

    It¡¯s decided!

    ¡°Really!?¡± Hearing that they were going to make a movie, Tang Muxin was instantly excited. ¡°Then I want to act in it too! And Sister Nianwei too!¡±

    Making a movie was much more interesting than fighting and killing. Li Nianwei looked forward to it too. ¡°Young Master, when making the movie, can, can I act in it too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°By that time, all those who want to participate do so. I shall make arger-scale movie, and the ce we will be filming at is a good ce, hehe.¡±

 Chapter 1169 - The Motorcycles Are Gone, What Should We Do Now?

    <h4>Chapter 1169: The Motorcycles Are Gone, What Should We Do Now?</h4>

    ¡°Huh? What kind of a good ce?¡± Tang Muxin tilted her head and asked, staring at Hong Dali tightly with her big eyes. ¡°Quick, tell me, did you discover something fun again? We didn¡¯t follow you around for a few days, you must definitely have found a good ce during those few days!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s quite a good ce. We can go there once the Astral Genius Battle ends.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly coaxed her. He must reveal the facts regarding this matter bit by bit, in case they couldn¡¯t ept it if he told them all of the information at once...

    ¡°Yup, then let¡¯s wait for thepetition to end first.¡± Tang Muxin didn¡¯t think too much into it and instantly nodded.

    Therefore, they continued to watch the movie.

    Overall speaking, the movie was quite interesting to watch. After all, there were some good directors in the universe. Therefore, all of them were quite satisfied with the movie. Very quickly, the movie ended. Hong Dali stretched his waist and ced the mini phoenix he picked on top of his head. ¡°Ah, this movie is still not bad. Brothers, what shall we do next?¡±

    ¡°Brother Dali.¡± At this moment, a member came near and softly asked, ¡°Shall we go out and fight a bit? Justzing around like this is quite boring, isn¡¯t it...¡±

    This was the Astral Genius Battle. It was fine to rest once in a while, but if they yed around like this for days, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of this chance of participating in thepetition?

    Hong Dali touched his chin and asked, ¡°Go out and fight? Let¡¯s go out and take a look at them. What do the rest of you think?¡±

    ¡°Agree!¡±

    ¡°Support!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, we can¡¯t just keep doing nothing like this.¡±

    Honestly speaking, theckeys were slightly itching to fight too. Levis smiled and said, ¡°Young Master, there are so many people out there, I wish to go and kill a few of them...¡±

    His words were really domineering!

    Hong Dali beamed with delight and said, ¡°Sure. Since Brother Levis¡¯ hands are itching, then let¡¯s go find them and fight. Brothers, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Therge bunch of them then went down.

    Yet, just after they came out of the mall, Hong Dali was instantly shocked. ¡°What the heck, what situation is this? Why are there so many people fighting here?¡±

    Speaking of which, their timing ining out was just nice¡ªjust at the end of the battle for the motorcycles...

    ¡°Young Master, be careful.¡± Levis directly guarded in front of Hong Dali. ¡°There are quite a number of them. Everyone, prepare for battle!¡±

    Swoosh.

    Instantly, everyone in Hong Dali¡¯s team took out their weapons. Theckeys instantly surrounded Hong Dali and protected him, in fear of people taking the opportunity to attack him. It was fine if they were injured, but it wouldn¡¯t be good if the Young Master was hit by someone...

    While the people on this side were forming a circle with Hong Dali in the center, the people on the other side fighting for the motorcycles were all dazed when they saw thisrge group of peoplee out...

    All of them looked at one another, then very quickly, someone shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the people from Shenglong Astral realm. The person in the center is definitely that prodigal, Hong Dali!¡±

    Then, everyone became even more nervous¡ªthe things that Hong Dali did previously were all out of their expectations, who knew what he might do bying out at this time.

    Take the opportunity to kill them? It didn¡¯t look like this was the case. Hong Dali¡¯s team didn¡¯t have any Chosen One to lead them. Escape? That didn¡¯t seem so too. If they wanted to escape, they wouldn¡¯t havee out from here. But the problem was that if they weren¡¯t here to kill them or to escape, then why did theye out?

    ¡°Ah, you guys seem to be having quite a bit of fun fighting.¡± Hong Dali pushed apart the crowd protecting him and stood in front of his group. He looked around and curiously asked, ¡°I have a question. Why did you guys end up fighting here?¡±

    Why did they fight here? Wasn¡¯t it because of the motorcycles...

    But the problem was, no one dared to say this. Who could say it out loud that they were here to snatch their motorcycles in from of the owners? Although only the result mattered in the Astral Genius Battle, such an embarrassing thing wouldn¡¯t sound very nice, after all...

    ¡°Oh, nothing much.¡± At this moment, a Chosen One who was spectating the battle this whole time walked out, looked at Hong Dali, thenughed and said, ¡°We¡¯re killing people for fun here and having a team fight. Why? You n to join in?¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Hong Dali looked left and right, then said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you guys can carry on, we will y on our own. Brothers, let¡¯s go, we shall go somece else. There are too many people here, it isn¡¯t fun.¡±

    Saying so, he really started walking away, not bothering about the people from the other teams at all, and directly walked towards the motorcycles.

    Seeing that he was going to take the motorcycles, the Chosen One hurriedly stopped him and said, ¡°Hehe, Dali, let¡¯s discuss something. We find these motorcycles quite interesting, can you give them to us? I can promise that we won¡¯t sneak up on you after you guys leave. How is it? How¡¯s this suggestion? Consider it?¡±

    After he said so, everyone present became nervous.

    Although there wasn¡¯t any problem in snatching someone else¡¯s things here, it was better to have one less enemy if possible. Previously, the ice-type awakened ability user and Spike Soul Stone ability user had both left a deep impression in their minds. Especially the dark mage hid amongst Hong Dali¡¯s team. They weren¡¯t confident of winning against Hong Dali¡¯s team if they were to fight head-on. Even if they could win, it would definitely be a bitter victory with heavy losses on their end too, so it wouldn¡¯t really be worth it.

    ¡°You guys are here for the motorcycles?¡± By this time, Hong Dali had understood the situation. ¡°Sure, no problem. You guys continue then, we shall go stroll around at some other ces.¡± Saying so, he called out to his teammates, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go. They can continue their battle and we shall continue our stroll and not interfere with each other.¡±

    Hong Dali was their absolute leader now, who could object to what he said?

    Instantly, everyone from Shenglong Astral realm nodded and agreed. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s continue our walk!¡± Grinning, they followed Hong Dali and just leisurely left this ce, leaving therge group of people behind staring at each other.

    ¡°Boss, we are just going to let them leave like this?¡± A person curiously asked, ¡°Ain¡¯t we going to test the waters? See how strong they are?¡±

    ¡°Test my ass.¡± That Chosen One shook his head and said, ¡°This Hong Dali is too big a variable. Since he dares to stroll around like this, do you believe that he won¡¯t have tricks up his sleeve? If we really fight with them, putting the result of the battle aside, we will definitely not be able to fight for the motorcycles with the other teams anymore. Time is very tight now, can you promise that there aren¡¯t other teams waiting to ambush us nearby? Therefore, it¡¯s better to let them leave first, then snatch the motorcycles and escape! Once we obtain the motorcycles, we will be able to go anywhere we want to, right? Why is there a need to bother about them?¡±

    It must be admitted that what he said was indeed quite logical.

    That person nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Boss, your words indeed make sense!¡± Then, he turned around and called out to the other team members, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s continue and snatch the motorcycles! Once we have snatched the motorcycles, we will be cavalry and it will be up to us to decide whether to fight or run. Everyone, press on!¡±

    Therefore, thisrge group consisting of a few teams resumed fighting...

    ...

    In the spectator stands, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the battle at the mall. Seeing Hong Dali¡¯s team finallying out, all of them stretched their necks out to see what would happen next.

    Yet, the result was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. After Hong Dali and his team came out, they actually didn¡¯t do anything and even gave up on the motorcycles and left. This caused all of the spectators to feel depressed, especially the Shenglong Royal Family. All of them angrily pped their legs and said, ¡°This prodigal, he actually just threw away such an important tool just like that! With the motorcycles, they will be akin to cavalries! Cavalries! They can choose to fight or run, but he gave up on such a good tool!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, this Hong Dali is indeed a prodigal. Sigh, what a good opportunity! If I was the one inmand, with the motorcycle cavalry regiment, able toe and go like the wind, even if I can¡¯t get in the top 10, I can at least get in the top 30!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. If he canst until thepetition ends, there¡¯s even a chance of ending up in the top 10. After all, those people running on two legs won¡¯t be able to catch up on them, isn¡¯t it!?¡±

    As for the mentors from the other Astral realms, they were all gloating. ¡°Haha, this Hong Dali is indeed a prodigal, he actually threw away such a good tool. Things are interesting now. Once the other teams obtain these motorcycles, they will be quite hard to handle.¡±

    ¡°If I was the one to get hold of the motorcycles, I will choose to kill Hong Dali first. By that time, his expression will definitely be very interesting to see!¡±

    No one could be sure whether Hong Dali¡¯s expression would be interesting to see or not, but Fergos¡¯ expression now was indeed not very good. ¡°Hong Dali, this rascal, he actually threw away such a good tool. After we return to school, I promise I won¡¯t hit him to death!¡±

    Hua Yueling poked Hong Xingyu¡¯s arm and softly asked, ¡°Old man, why do you think Dali just threw away the motorcycles like that? He isn¡¯t a stupid person.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Instead, Hong Xingyu wasn¡¯t worried or panicking at all. He said, ¡°Just wait and see. Our sweetheart isn¡¯t stupid, he¡¯s instead very clever¡ªI¡¯m certain that he has another good idea!¡±

    ...

    Back to Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    After they left the battle scene, Tang Muxin softly asked, ¡°Dali, they actually broke out into a fight over those motorcycles. These motorcycles must definitely be very important for this to happen, isn¡¯t it a pity for us to leave just like this?¡±

    Another student agreed with her and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Since they tantly fought over the motorcycles like this, the motorcycles must definitely be very useful! We seem to be at a loss to leave just like this.¡±

    Arge bunch of students all nodded as well and said, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. Hey, Dali, what do you think they are fighting over the motorcycles for?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a very simple thing to see, are you guys really geniuses?¡± Hong Dali sniffled and very naturally said, ¡°What¡¯s the most important in a fight? Mobility! With the motorcycles, they can attack and retreat like the wind. They will be able to gain a huge advantage in both chasing after people and running away. They understood this point. Therefore, they will naturallye to snatch the motorcycles. Is there a need to ask such a simple thing?¡±

    What the heck, this fellow actually understood this point!

    ¡°Then why did you throw them away!?¡± Tang Muxin felt like kicking Hong Dali to death right now. ¡°Such a good tool! We were so awesome and cool when we were riding them previously, able to beat whoever we wanted to! But without the motorcycles, what should we do now!?¡±

 Chapter 1170 - What Kind of Rhythm Was This?

    <h4>Chapter 1170: What Kind of Rhythm Was This?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tang Muxin was very angry¡ªyou threw away a good prop just like that. Do you think it¡¯s going to be easy to find something like that again? Did you not see that others are fighting each other for it? And Hong Dali actually threw it away without even looking at it...

    1The others were a little depressed as well. It was okay if they did not know. Now that they found out, they did not feel good about it...

    ¡°Oh, this.¡± Hong Dali did not worry at all. He said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s easy, we¡¯ll just find another...¡±

    Find another? Where? It was not easy to find such a good prop again after throwing it out.

    ¡°Where do we find it?¡± Tang Muxin put her finger on her lips and said, ¡°Moreover, what do we look for?¡± She mumbled for a while, then her eyes lit up. She smiled and said, ¡°Oh yes, without the motorcycle, we can look for a spacecraft! Hehe. That¡¯s a good suggestion, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali kissed her on her cheek and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll get a spacecraft if we don¡¯t have a motor. Such an easy task. Brothers, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go look for a spacecraft!¡±

    He threw away the motorcycle in exchange for a spacecraft. How could one not admire Big Brother Dali?!

    Hence, everyone talked andughed as they caught up. Arge group of people strolling around the city. When they met someone, they would let them understand what was the Way of a King, what was Overbearing, what was the teaching of Confucius and Mencius...

    They collected quite a lot of points, indeed...

    ¡°Dali, quick look. There¡¯s a spacecraft shop ahead!¡± Tang Muxin pointed to a huge fifty-meters tall building not far away. ¡°Moore¡¯s Spacecraft Branch!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this is it.¡± Hong Dali led them in. ¡°Everyone,e on. Let¡¯s open a spacecraft shop for fun. Hahaha!¡±

    Hence, arge group of people entered the shop noisily.

    Why would one say the virtual world was good? In order to make the battles realistic, the scenes of the whole world simted a real city.

    An entire city was simted, the spacecraft shop naturally existed...

    Hong Dali and the others entered the spacecraft shop. The audience in the stand sucked in a cold breath as they saw that. ¡°Oh my God, this Hong Dali is bold, indeed. He threw the motorcycle away and is getting a spacecraft! Why didn¡¯t I think of that just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impressive. No matter how fast a motorcycle goes, it can never be as fast as a spacecraft. The crucial thing is that the spacecraft are hardy...¡± ¡°God, what goes on Hong Dali¡¯s head? How could he think of something like that?!¡±

    This time, Fergos shouted proudly. Even his beard trembled. ¡°Hehe, you all got proud just now. Do you understand now? No one can ever guess what goes on Hong Dali¡¯s mind!¡±

    On the other side, Hua Yueling beamed happily and said, ¡°Hahahaha, our little prodigal is too smart. He threw away the motorcycle and got himself a spacecraft. Those fighting for the motorcycle are sure to go crazy over this!¡±

    ¡°Like I said.¡± Hong Xingyu smiled as he stroked his beard. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to take advantage of our little sweetheart. Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Dali is really,¡± Hua Xiangyu covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°really interesting.¡±

    Not far away, Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each others¡¯ eyes.

    This Hong Dali seemed to take everything so casually. But once he had an idea, it caused everyone headaches. If they wanted to get rid of the Hong Family, they would first have to get rid of Hong Dali! Otherwise, god knows what kind of trouble he would cause in the future!

    ...

    On the battlefield, after Hong Dali and the others entered Moore¡¯s Spacecraft Branch, in just about ten minutes, arge row of luxurious small spacecraft flew out.

    There were a total of twenty spacecraft with five people inside each! That made the entire team!

    Hong Dali, Tang Muxin, Li Yang, Li Nianwei, and Gu Feifei were on the first spacecraft. The rest followed behind. A row of silver-white beautiful spacecraft filled the streets of this city. The scene was like a new generation ofw enforcement officers out on patrol.

    The scouts of the other teams following behind were shocked. ¡°This can¡¯t be. They threw away the motorcycles for spacecraft?! This Hong Dali can do something like that?!¡±

    Thinking up to this point, the scouts quickly sent a message to their boss. ¡°Boss, bad news. Hong Dali threw the motorcycles and came out in spacecraft. He¡¯s going around the city now!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Themunicator clearly shook as their boss¡¯ roar could be heard. ¡°Quick, gather everyone to snatch the spacecraft! Damn, why didn¡¯t I think of that? We could use a spacecraft if we don¡¯t have a motorcycle!¡±

    The scout soon reported again. ¡°Boss, oh no, they have all split into four different ways. I don¡¯t know where they¡¯re heading to...¡±

    ¡°Where are they heading to?¡± Their boss was confused. ¡°Split into four different ways? Where are they going...?¡±

    Soon, their boss understood. ¡°Oh no, they are going to destroy the other spacecraft shops! This Hong Dali is really vicious. He¡¯s not going to let the other teams get spacecraft! Everyone, gather quickly. We need to get ourselves some spacecraft!¡±

    After all, no matter how fast they ran, there was no way they could be faster than the spacecraft. The people on the ground could break their legs trying to catch up while Hong Dali and his team had already found all the spacecraft shops in the city. In just a few minutes, loud explosions could be heard from all the spacecraft shops!

    ¡°We¡¯re finished...¡± The boss looked at the burning spacecraft shops and gritted his teeth with hatred. ¡°This Hong Dali, burning the bridge after he crossed it. Damn it! They got all the spacecraft, there¡¯s none left for us!¡±

    En, it was no wonder he was so depressed. Hong Dali sat in the spacecraft and had everything going his way. The other teams were doomed. They could only look at Hong Dali fly around the city like interster police patrolling.

    Twenty spacecraft formed an ¡°S¡± shape, then a ¡°B¡± shape...

    Damn! Just wait and see. When we get our hands on you, we promise we won¡¯t kill you in one blow!

    Without waiting for the other teams to get depressed, Hong Dali did another hateful thing...

    ¡°Li Yang ah, we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get off.¡± Hong Dali looked at the sign of the Friendship Mall and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go see if they¡¯re done fighting.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yang knew what Hong Dali was up to once he heard that. He agreed and fly upwards!

    ¡°Boss, quick look. What¡¯s that?!¡± The teams that were fighting to grab the motorcycles suddenly stopped and looked up to the sky. Their mouths gaped. ¡°Is that a spacecraft?!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The Heaven¡¯s Chosen One was stunned as well¡ªdamn, we¡¯re fighting each other to death over the motorcycles and they actually came in spacecraft...

    ¡°Aiyaya.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s hateful voice came from inside the spacecraft. ¡°Comrades, you have worked hard. Everyone is still fighting?¡±

    Damn! Everyone was stunned. First, they were stunned. Then, they were burning with rage!

    This Hong Dali was clearing ying them! He threw away the lousy motorcycles and made everyone fight for it, then went to get spacecraft himself. Fine. If he got himself a spacecraft, he even came here to show off!

    That was absolutely unbearable!

    In an instant, everyone was eager to fight with Hong Dali, but it was obvious Hong Dali would not give them a chance to¡ªonce he finished speaking, he flew away in the spacecraft!

    What was despicable? It only made others gnash their teeth...

    ¡°Hahahaha. Dali, you¡¯re too despicable.¡± Tang Muxin and the othersughed till their stomachs hurt. ¡°You¡¯re too mean. Not only did you get spacecraft for us, but you also destroyed all the other spacecraft. Not only did you destroy all the spacecraft, but you also came back to show off. See how angry those people are, they stared so hard their eyeballs were dropping off!¡±

    Gu Feifei was amused as well. ¡°You¡¯re really despicable. Haha. How did you even think of doing something like that!?¡±

    ¡°That was necessary.¡± Hong Daliughed as he looked at the others stomping their feet. ¡°Who asked them to have any ideas about me? If I don¡¯t drive them crazy, they won¡¯t know why leaves are so green!¡±

    In the distance, Kong looked at the spaceship in the sky, and he was also dumbfounded. He murmured. ¡°This Hong Dali is impossible! How could he think of something like that...¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali sat in the spacecraft, looked left and right, and everyone followed suit. They looked like a wedding entourage in the sky. He appeared satisfied. ¡°Since everyone is so happy, let¡¯s go kill some people. Otherwise, it would be a waste of such a good atmosphere.¡±

    Aye? Hong Dali actually initiated killing someone? What kind of rhythm was this?

    ¡°Dali, did you get so happy that you went cuckoo?¡± Tang Muxin touched Hong Dali¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re not having a fever. Why would you think of going to kill people?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not having a fever. It¡¯s just that this game is getting a little boring.¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°Hence, I want to quickly end thispetition, then go do something else.¡± It was no wonder. This was a battlefield. People were killing each other everywhere. It was okay when they first came in. But after a while, it got boring¡ªthey might as well go to the Enjoyment Dimension to have some fun...

    Make movies, forming a football team, all-stars team, call all the celebrities out to go on the red carpet once a day...

 Chapter 1171 - Legendary Walkover

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Legendary Walkover</h4>

    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go kill some people.¡± Tang Muxin was usually epting of Hong Dali¡¯s suggestions. Anyway, this was the virtual world and no one would really die. She did not care how much she could improve her ability. As long as it was enough for her to use, it was good enough.

    ¡°Young Master, where shall we go first?¡± Li Yang, who was in charge of flying the spacecraft, asked.

    ¡°Land first. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anyone around here.¡± Hong Dali patted the mini phoenix nested on top of his head¡ªit seemed phoenixes liked nesting on his head... Hong Dali said, ¡°There are so many little sweethearts. It would be easy to find some people!

    Soon, a row of spacecraftsnded on a meadow in the eastern suburbs of the city. Everyone carried their pets and alighted from the spacecrafts.

    ¡°Little sweethearts.¡± Hong Dali waved his hand high up on the air like a bureau chief. He instructed the animal. ¡°I need your help! Go forth. If you encounter anyone,e back to me immediately!¡±

    ¡°Woof, woof...¡±¡±Meow...¡±¡±Howl...¡±

    Then, a huge group of animals ran off in all directions...

    ¡°Brother Dali, you can control animals?¡± Tang Muxin and the others knew Hong Dali could control animals, it was nothing new to them. However, the other students from the college were not aware of it. They were all curious. ¡°This is a very useful skill. No wonder you asked everyone to select an animal earlier. Hehe, Brother Dali is awesome!¡±

    ¡°Animals are man¡¯s best friends. You won¡¯t understand the rtionship I have with them.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°Okay, okay. Everyone should rest up and await the news. We will do our own thing. Once we find anyone, we will fly over.¡±

    Look at him, he was like the astral underworld¡ª¡±Boss, I found a hostile organization at XXXXX!¡± ¡°En, ask our brothers to get the weapons. Let¡¯s go!¡±

    This was perfectly in line with Brother Dali¡¯s status!

    At this time, arge group of people gathered in the open field. Those who should be ying, yed. Those who were to rest, rested. Everyone was rxed. It was indeed a good life being in Hong Dali¡¯s team. Was this what they called a legendary walkover?

    ¡°Young Master.¡± At this time, Levis came over and whispered, ¡°When we discover any enemyter, can I try out my skills?¡± As he spoke, he nced at the people around him and shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are too many people and I won¡¯t get a chance...¡±

    Well, other teams were afraid that they would die too early. He, on the other hand, was afraid that he would not get a chance to fight...

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hong Dali nodded with a smile. ¡°There will definitely be people for you to kill, hehe.¡±

    Hong Dali was right. The little animals which received his instructions went off to gather information at lightning speed. Those on the ground ran at different speeds. Those who flew in the sky were much faster...

    Soon, a small little bluebird returned. It chirped at Hong Dali for a while, then Hong Dali nodded and smiled. ¡°I understand. Go on. Thank you for your help.¡±

    Everyone watched as their scalps went numb¡ªif they offended Hong Dali in the future, it would be hard to get away! Humans could guard against humans, but it would be hard to guard against animals.

    ¡°Dali, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Are there enemies discovered?¡±

    ¡°En. A team was discovered about 1,300 meters to the west.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°About eighty of them. Let¡¯s go have some fun.¡± As he spoke, he gathered the others. ¡°Brothers, we have received news. Let¡¯s set off!¡±

    A team with over eighty people! That would be a gang fight!

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Hahahahaha! We can finally fight!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Big Brother Dali, how shall we do itter? Tell us. We¡¯ll listen to you!¡±

    ¡°How else can we do it?¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Everyone, gather first. We¡¯ll y it big this time!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hence, they gathered and awaited instructions from Hong Dali.

    ...

    In the stands outside, arge group of people all stared at Hong Dali¡¯s team. The Shenglong Astral team had given them too many surprises within the past two days. Hence, everyone was very interested to know what Hong Dali was going to do next.

    ¡°Quick, look. They¡¯ve gathered. It seems they¡¯re taking action.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I wonder what they¡¯re up to now. They should be on undefeatable grounds now that they have spacecraft. Unless all the other teams sneak an attack on them, otherwise, it¡¯s likely they will be ranked in the top ten.¡± ¡°Exactly, they ran as they liked and fought as they liked. Who could catch up to them? I¡¯m just curious about what they will do next. Anticipating.¡±

    Everyone was anticipating Hong Dali¡¯s next move. Nobody could figure them out.

    It was no choice. Hong Dali¡¯s brain did not function like the others¡ªwho would have thought of getting a spacecraft...

    ¡°Quick, look. They¡¯re taking action! They¡¯ve boarded the spacecraft!¡± ¡°Eh? It¡¯s true. What are they intending to do now?¡± ¡°Who knows, did they find out that somebody was here to find trouble with them, and they¡¯re intending to hide?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±

    ...

    In the battlefield, Hong Dali and the others had finished nning. They boarded the spacecraft and headed to the west.

    In amercial building on the west side, the Lianzuo Astral team was strategizing their next move.

    ¡°Everyone has done well in these two days, and there has been quite many casualties. We need to make adjustments next. We must not rush.¡± The team leader was a Third-Order Star Sector-level ordinary genius, not a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One. His name was Joisse. As the team leader, facing arge group of Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones, he faced a lot of pressure in this Astral Genius Battle.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones, our foundation is slightly worsepared to the rest. Thankfully, we¡¯re not the only team without Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones.¡± Team leader Joisse looked at everyone and said slowly, ¡°Hence, if we wish to achieve the top few ranks, we can only attack teams without Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones. At present, there are 38 teams without Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones currently. They include Dejia Astral, Shenglong Astral, Jiayue Star Realm...¡±

    Joisse was nning ahead. However, it was clear none of these ns would be used...

    ¡°Boss, bad news. Hong Dali from Shenglong Astral, his spacecraft are above us!¡± A team member rushed into the house and shouted angrily. ¡°They stopped right above us! It seems they¡¯ve discovered us!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Team leader Joisse was stunned. Then, he rushed out of the building. ¡°Everyone,e out with me. Quick!¡±

    In an instant, the entire team of eighty over people rushed out of the building and looked up at the sky.

    Sure enough, right in the sky, twenty white spacecraft were neatly arranged in four rows. They had stopped just above their heads.

    Team leader Joisse looked at the twenty spacecraft and took a deep breath. His palms were sweating.

    Just earlier, he was telling everyone to find teams without Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones. Shenglong Astral was one of them. Unexpectedly, they were right here above their heads. With the maneuverability of the spacecraft, it was definitely hopeless for them to attempt to run away.

    ¡°We can only fight!¡± Joisse stared at the spacecraft and shouted. ¡°Shenglong Astral, Hong Dali?!¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s me.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice came from within the spacecraft. ¡°I¡¯m a bit bored of how thispetition is going. Hence, I want to quickly end it. Are you ready?¡±

    Bored? Want to quickly end it? Because he wanted to end thepetition, he was starting to kill people?

    What lofty aspirations!

    ¡°Hong Dali, don¡¯t you be too rampant. Do you really think we are pushovers?¡± Joisse at the spacecraft in the sky and shouted, ¡°Come on, youe down. It¡¯s no use saying so much, let¡¯s fight!¡±

    ¡°Come down? Of course. But you have to wait for a while.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s tone was jovial. He did not seem nervous about the uing battle at all. He smiled faintly. ¡°Before I go down, I need to clean up the battlefield. Be careful...¡±

    Be careful? Could it be Hong Dali was intending to...

    Joisse was a little puzzled. Soon, the changes around him told him that what he was worried about was about to happen...

    ¡°Boom...¡± The entire building began to shake. Then, it copsed. Countless steel pieces were exposed to the building. Fishes jumped about as if they were flying into the sky with great joy, hovering in the sky!

    ¡°This...¡± Joisse was shocked.

    He had seen such a scene a long time ago, so he knew very well! This was the scene created by an awakened ability user of the Gold Soul Stone! Gold Soul Stone awakened ability, all metals could be controlled!

    ¡°Oh no. It¡¯s Gold Soul Stone awakened ability user. Everyone, quick run!¡± Joisse shouted at the top of his voice.

    Gold Soul Stone awakened ability users were extremely terrifying. Joisse would never forget it in his life. How that Gold Soul Stone awakened ability user destroyed the entire city in an instant! And the awakened ability user was only level one at that time!

    At this time, the person in Hong Dali¡¯s team, the one who could have such power under the attributepression force field, was definitely higher than level one!

    Along with Joisse¡¯s horrified roar, the team members subconsciously wanted to run. But it was toote...

    ¡°Boom boom boom boom¡ª¡± Numerous pieces of steel suddenly crashed onto the ground. At the same time, they were twisted and pulled, and in the blink of an eye, a huge iron cage was formed. An iron cage with a diameter of more than two hundred meters!

    ¡°This... this...¡± The entire team was shocked.

    The steel had turned into an iron cage on the ground. It was definitely toote for them to escape.

    ¡°Demps, quick cut a hole in the iron cage!¡± Joisse hurriedlymanded his team members to carry out the escape operation. ¡°Fredrik, control the boulder to lift up the iron cage. Quick!¡±

    Since they were able to participate in the Astral Genius Battle, ability users were definitely in Joisse¡¯s team as well. He transformed into a beam of light and dashed toward the west. As long as he was close to the iron cage, he would be able to use his ability to twist the iron cage. Everyone would be able to escape then.

 Chapter 1172 - Itâ€™s Too Terrifying!

    <h4>Chapter 1172: It¡¯s Too Terrifying!</h4>

    Speaking of which, Joisse was really rather strong. Distortion Soul Stone awakened ability user. He could distort all objects within 500 meters. One could imagine, people were straight when they stood up. If their spine got twisted, could they still fight?

    Although he was not a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, with Joisse¡¯s confidence and capability, it was worth a fight.

    However, no one had expected that before he could show his moves, Hong Dali had discovered him. By looking at Hong Dali¡¯s stance, it seemed he intended to solve the problem at one fell swoop.

    ¡°Hong Dali, don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± Joisse¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Otherwise, that will be the day you die...¡±

    It was a pity. Hong Dali would naturally not give him a chance to escape. Soon, a beautiful female voice was heard. ¡°Ice Age!¡±

    Karak, Karak...

    The entire ground began to freeze instantly. Countless ice crystals fell from the sky, and in a blink of an eye, everything became white. Ayer of white frost began to spread quickly on the ground. In just a few breaths, Joisse and his teammates werepletely frozen on the ground.

    Just as Joisse was about to instruct everyone to think of a way to escape, another wave of attack ensued.

    ¡°Spike Realm!¡± A male¡¯s voice could be heard this time. Countless spikes fell from a spacecraft in the sky. In just an instant, Joisse and his entire team were shut in by the spikes.

    ¡°Chi chi chi chi...¡± A light voice sounded. Other than Joisse, who used his distortion ability to change the direction of the spikes, all his teammates were pierced by the spikes!

    Those who were unlucky got pierced in their heads and hearts and died on the spot. Those who were lucky had the spikes through other parts of their body and were heavily injured.

    That was not the most tragic thing. The most tragic thing was that Hong Dali¡¯s attack was continuous. Various abilities and various attacks came from the sky. The effect, the light, the color, was almost as beautiful as fireworks set off at night.

    Of course, it was one matter for the attacks to be beautiful. Its effectiveness was no joke. Hong Dali¡¯s Shenglong team sted them for a whole five minutes before they finally stopped.

    At this moment, the ground in the entire iron cage was riddled with holes as if it had experienced a meteor shower. The corpses of Joisse¡¯s team members could not even be found...

    Everyone on the spectator stand was dumbfounded when they saw the scene.

    The attacks were simply spectacr. No one could have imagined that once Hong Dali made a move, it would be so shocking!

    He first grabbed a batch of spacecraft to allow themselves to be on invincible grounds. Then, he used the abilities of the awakened ability users to perfectly match the situation. As they rained attacks from the sky, their opponents did not even have the chance to fight back!

    Just from that round of attacks, Hong Dali¡¯s team¡¯s points rose rapidly!

    ¡°My God, Hong Dali¡¯s team¡¯s points have exceeded 200. They are in the top-five within moments!¡±

    ¡°Terrifying. It¡¯s simply too terrifying! His team¡¯s ability is unimaginable. His strategy is simply amazing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This Hong Dali is extraordinary. He¡¯s too powerful. Is this the pace for a team without a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One to break into the top ten?¡±

    Everyone was talking about it. After all, Hong Dali had always given others the impression of his yful self. Who would have thought that once he made a move, it would be so shocking?!

    And just as the people marveled, someone shouted. ¡°Look, someone alighted from Hong Dali¡¯s spacecraft!¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Everyone turned to look. Soon, they saw a master jump off the spacecraft. It did not matter that the spacecraft was tens of meters above the ground. Hended steadily.

    ¡°This person, I have never seen him make a move. I wonder how powerful he is.¡± Everyone became curious.

    Levis had made a move!

    He walked over the dried blood on the ground silently. Parts of the ground cracked like it was hit by a meteorite. Levis looked at the dust and said, ¡°Stop hiding. I know you are not dead.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not dead.¡± Joisse emerged from the dust slowly. His ferocious re finally calmed down. ¡°You came down on your own. Are you here to take me on by yourself?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Levis nodded. ¡°As thest survivor in your team, you deserve respect. Hence, I¡¯m here. This time, I will fight you by myself. No one will interfere.¡±

    ¡°Haha,st battle?¡± Joisse looked at the spacecraft in the sky and smiled as he shook his head. ¡°I will die regardless of whether I win or lose. Why bother?¡±

    ¡°Young Master said,¡± Levis said calmly, ¡°If you lose, you will naturally die. But if you win, Young Master will not attack you. You can hold the Young Master to his words.¡±

    ¡°Young Master?¡± Joisse frowned. ¡°Do you mean Hong Dali? Who are you to him?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Levis smiled. He smiled gleefully and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m Young Master¡¯s number 3ckey. My name is Levis.¡± When he said that, he did not seem inferior at all. In fact, he was extremely proud.

    After all, not everyone was lucky enough to be the Young Master¡¯sckey.

    But Joisse did not think that way. He was enraged. ¡°Hong Dali, you bastard. You actually sent ackey to insult me! See how I kill you when I get the chance!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get the chance.¡± Levis took a deep breath. ¡°Come on.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Joisse instantly got ready. ¡°I want to see how powerful Hong Dali¡¯sckey can be!¡± Now that his team was gone, Joisse was alone. A general without an army. He no longer had a chance to be part of thepetition. Hence, there was only rage in his eyes.

    On the ground full of pits caused by the previous bombing, Levis and Joisse stood facing each other.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Joisse stormed his right leg down and the ground beneath his feet began to distort. He appeared right in front of Levis almost instantly and struck him with a distortion power punch at lightning speed!

    This was the skill that Joisse learned after his abilities were awakened. Distortion erupted and, using the power from the objects he distorted, his speed was greatly increased. Once the opponent was hit by his attack, his body would be twisted. After that, everything would be easier.

    ¡°Humph!¡± Levis sneered. He jumped backward and the muscles on his right arm bulged as he smashed a punch toward Joisse. His target was Joisse¡¯s fist.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± There was a huge explosion. Both of them were Star Sector-level warriors. Although their attributes were affected by the attributepression force field, Star Sector-level warriors going head-on each other, the power was still terrifying.

    Distortion Force Field VS Heavy Gravity Force Field!

    ¡°Boom boom¡ª¡± Two dull noises were heard and both of them retreated at the same time.

    After both had made their first move, Joisse narrowed his eyes. He was secretly shocked. ¡°This Levis is so powerful? My distortion force field did not affect him at all. He¡¯s just one of Hong Dali¡¯sckey, yet he¡¯s so powerful?¡±

    Levisughed. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re indeed worthy of a team leader. You¡¯re powerful, indeed.¡±

    From their attacks, it was clear that Levis had the upper hand.

    ¡°Good, I want to see how strong you really are!¡± Joisse gritted his teeth. With his body as the central point, the air within a hundred meters began to distort.

    Screechhhh¡ª!!!

    All the surrounding buildings began to distort and shatter. The ground began to crack and the air was heavy. The distortion force field pressed against Levis and he was almost unable to move.

    ¡°You¡¯re really strong,¡± Joisse said in a deep voice. ¡°Unfortunately, within my distorted space, no matter how strong you are, you cannot defeat me!¡±

    Rumble... The thick air encircled Joisse. Levis felt the air bing heavier, distorted, and twisted. Within the area, he could feel his body be heavier as well.

    ¡°Again!¡± Joisse made another move having umted power and charged toward Levis. This time, he was faster and his attack was more powerful!

    Dashed, threw his fist, punched on Levis! Fast as lightning! Heavy as a mountain! Each punch carried the distortion force field! Every punch was solid and could distort and break Levis¡¯ internal organs!

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡ª¡± Levis did not make it easy for Joisse either. As he struck back, Levis was forced backward by Joisse¡¯s attacks.

    ¡°Haha, you were so confident before. Is this all you have?¡± Joisseughed out loud as he continued his attacks. ¡°Hong Dali¡¯sckey is only capable of this?¡±

    ¡°Of course... not!¡± Levis forced Joisse to step back with one punch. Then, he revealed a smile. ¡°Not anybody can be Young Master¡¯sckey!¡±

    ¡°Ssssss...¡± A ck mist burst out from Levis¡¯ body. A terrifying airflow enveloped his body. Even Joisse¡¯s distortion force field was forced away by the airflow.

    ¡°Joisse, you¡¯re the first person to witness... 50% of my strength.¡± Levis smiled.

    Hearing that, Joisse¡¯s pupils shrunk. What did this Levis say? He said I¡¯m the first person to witness 50% of his strength? 50%? How many % is it now?!

    ¡°Speaking of which, I really wanted to be part of this battle. There¡¯s no choice.¡± Levis took off his shirt gently. ¡°Young Master likes to y. I don¡¯t want to dampen his spirits. It¡¯s rare that the Young Master wants to kill people today. I have to do it properly.¡±

 Chapter 1173 - Silver Frost

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Silver Frost</h4>

    As Levis spoke, his muscle began to grow.

    At this time, ck mist emitted from Levis¡¯ skin. It was austere, horrifying, and powerful!

    The surrounding space began to oscite, and Levis¡¯ body, which was shrouded in a ck mist, became stronger and stronger like a demon who had just emerged from Hell.

    ¡°This is 50% of my strength.¡± Levis said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I want to tell you. The Soul Stone which I have fused with is called Gravity Soul Stone. I¡¯m also an awakened ability user. So...¡±

    Levis lifted his fist and punched out!

    ¡°Heavy Gravity!¡±

    ¡°Boooooom¡ª!!!¡± The ground shook like it was going to break apart. The ground of this Astral Genius Battle was specially reinforced. But under Levis¡¯ punch, it seemed as fragile as paper.

    Heavy Gravity, Levis¡¯ ultimate move! He was already terrifying before his abilities were awakened. Now, he was obviously several times stronger!

    Countless gravel, surrounding buildings, flowers, and trees, were all gathered in a ck sphere ten meters from Levis. In other words, they were all sucked in by the ck sphere!

    Horrifying gravity! Anything and everything was sucked in. Of course, that included Joisse, who was so proud just moments before!

    ¡°Ahhhhh!!!!!¡± Joisse could not help but cry out. He tried hard to fight against the pulling force. It was a pity. The Levis now was extremely strong. His Heavy Gravity could already create a small-scale ck hole.

    No matter how strong Joisse was, he was just one person. How could the strength of one person go against the pulling force of a ck hole?

    ¡°Swoshh...¡± No matter how hard Joisse tried, there was nothing he could do. With a swoosh, he was pulled into the ck hole and was crushed into dust in seconds.

    Levis won!

    ¡°Astral Genius Battle, indeed.¡± Although he won, Levis was not too happy. He mumbled. ¡°The participants of this Astral Genius Battle are all very strong, indeed. I had to use my usual strength and my awakened abilities before I could defeat an ordinary team leader. I wonder how powerful those Heaven Chosen Ones are.¡±

    From this battle, Levis was reminded of the strength of the members in this Genius Battle.

    After defeating Joisse, Levis looked at the recording device on his wrist. The numbers had changed:

    Participant: Levis, Current Points: 12, Individual Ranking: 196. Current Team: Shenglong Astral Team, Current Team Points: 228, Overall ranking: 5th.¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Levis nodded, satisfied. ¡°This Joisse is not bad, indeed. Half of the points are deducted from being killed. Which meant, his original points were 24. He¡¯s considered strong.¡±

    ¡°En?¡± Thinking up to this point, Levis suddenly felt something. He looked at the rooftop of a residential building not too far away.

    There stood a figure. It was a young man in light purple armor and a ck cloak.

    ¡°This is rare. There is actually such a powerful ordinary participant.¡± That young man looked at Levis and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. You actually let me have the desire to take action. It¡¯s a pity, this is not the right time.¡±

    To be able to observe the battle at such a distance without being noticed...

    Levis said grimly, ¡°You are... Heaven¡¯s Chosen One?¡±

    Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, a group far beyond the ordinary participants in the Astral Genius Battle. Every Heaven¡¯s Chosen One was extremely powerful!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The young man lifted his head to look at the spacecraft in the sky andughed. ¡°Interesting guy. Tell your Young Master, I hope he will be able to make it to the second stage. I will wait for him there.¡±

    ¡°You want to challenge Young Master?!¡± Levis frowned furiously.

    What was this Heaven¡¯s Chosen One plotting?

    ¡°Haha, if nothing goes wrong, your team should be in the top ten.¡± The young manughed. ¡°Because... there is a legendary person who is almost invincible in your Shenglong Astral.¡±

    ¡°Do you mean Gu Feifei?¡± Levis asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The young man nodded. ¡°Thatss is not as simple as she seems. I had to go through many channels to learn of her true strength. In this Astral Genius Battle, I only have two goals. One is You Muming, the other is Gu Feifei. Of course, I¡¯m beginning to find Hong Dali interesting.

    ¡°Alright. Enough said. It seems Hong Dali cannot bear it any longer.¡± The young man smiled and continued, ¡°This is only the first stage of the Astral Genius Battle. This should be enough.¡± Then, he transformed into a beam of light and disappeared. Hisst words were: ¡°My name is Silver Frost. Don¡¯t forget me...¡±

    Outside on the spectator stand.

    Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at the arena.

    They had always thought that Hong Dali yed all over the world because he was not strong enough. This was so one could not tell his true strength and would think twice before making any moves.

    Now, everyone understood. They were wrong. They were very wrong...

    Hong Dali did not actively take part in battles not because he was not strong enough. It was because he was too strong and could not be bothered to fight with others...

    ¡°This Hong Dali, his team is too terrifying. They eliminated one team just like that?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Look at their stance. There are at least five awakened ability users in Hong Dali¡¯s team!¡±

    ¡°Five awakened ability users. And they¡¯re at least Level Two or close to Level Two. His team is crazily strong!¡±

    It was no wonder everyone was so surprised.

    Awakened ability users were not cabbages that could be easily found everywhere. Awakened ability users were the top most powerful people in the Astrals.

    They may not be well-known, but they were definitely celebrities. Especially for the age group of the people who participated in the Genius Battles, they were known as the super-geniuses.

    A team with three or four awakened ability users would already be considered very powerful. Who would have thought that Hong Dali¡¯s team would have five known awakened ability users? There might be more whom they had not seen yet.

    ¡°Great, terrifying!¡± Everyone was amazed. ¡°Just by looking at this one, it¡¯s obvious he did not show his full ability. And yet he defeated the team leader!¡± ¡°Yes, did you see his move? He could actually create a small-scale ck hole. It¡¯s too scary!¡±

    ¡°This Hong Dali should not be underestimated!¡± Bei Mingxuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why are there so many geniuses around him? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s expression was grim. ¡°Wait till I defeat the old man Hong Xingyu, Hong Dali will be the first person I need to get rid of. His people are developing too quickly.¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s right. We¡¯ll get rid of him first.¡± Bei Mingxuan stared at Hong Dali. ¡°Our Shihui died in his hands. I must take revenge!¡±

    ...

    Elsewhere, in the spacecraft.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Levis. Do you feel better after exercising your joints?¡± Tang Muxin greeted Levis charmingly. ¡°How is it? Is that person very strong?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s okay.¡± Levis nodded. Then, he thought for a while and said to Hong Dali, ¡°Young Master, I met a strange guy after the battle just now. He said his name was Silver Frost. He should be a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One. He said he was only here for two people. One is You Muming, the other is Miss Gu Feifei.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Heaven¡¯s Chosen One?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Ignore him. We¡¯ll have our own fun. He can go look for whoever he wants to. It has nothing to do with us. Alright, let¡¯s find somewhere tond. See if there are any more enemies nearby. Let¡¯s quickly get rid of them and finish up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master. I¡¯ll go back first, then.¡± Levis left.

    ¡°En, Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, he¡¯s here for Gu Feifei and You Muming?¡± After Levis left, Hong Dali felt that something was amiss.

    One should know, Gu Feifei became a strong stimulus for You Muming after he saw her challenging the Road to God. But how would Silver Frost know that? You Muming should be the only one who saw Gu Feifei then. How did Silver Frost know of Gu Feifei¡¯s strength?

    It was impossible for him toe straight for Gu Feifei just like that. There must be a reason behind it.

    What else could it be?

    Could it be what Gu Feifei had mentioned before, the Chosen One¡¯s Sign?

    Could it be, Silver Frost¡¯s Chosen One¡¯s Sign had the Probe ability? It did not seem possible. Although the effect of the Probe ability was not bad, it was not strong in battles. Due to the Shuraba, Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones should all have battle-rted abilities. Probe was clearly not one of them.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Tang Muxin looked at Hong Dali, who was deep in thoughts, and asked softly, ¡°Are you thinking about that Silver Frost person?¡±

    ¡°En. It seems there¡¯s more to this person.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Think about it, no one should have predicted the oue of the earlier battle. It was impossible for anyone to rush here to observe it. After all, we¡¯re in the air. It¡¯s easy for us to spot anyone. But this Silver Frost suddenly appeared near Levis. How did hee? Secondly, this Astral Genius Battle is a team-based battle. But Silver Frost appeared alone within the range of where we could easily attack him. What made him think he could leave safely?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Muxin nodded. She felt it too. ¡°Plus you mentioned he was here for You Muming and Gu Feifei... there is certainly something strange about this person.¡±

 Chapter 1174 - Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Ranking</h4>

    Now that they had discovered the problem, the next step was to solve it.

    Everyone left to look for animals to get more information as Hong Dali mulled over how he should deal with Silver Frost.

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Li Nianwei reassured him. ¡°Anyway, we have no interest in the rankings. We have nothing to do with his conspiracies and tricks, so don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Eh, what Sister Nianwei said makes sense. We have no intention of getting into the rankings. What we want is just to quickly end this first stage of the Astral Genius Battle...

    ¡°Hehe, Sister Nianwei is the best.¡± Hong Daliughed and leaned in for a kiss. He said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s follow the original n. Let¡¯s wipe out the other teams first!¡±

    ...

    The other side of the battlefield.

    ¡°Hehe, Hong Dali¡¯s team is really interesting.¡± Silver Frost sat alone in a restaurant sipping his drink. He murmured. ¡°There are so many awakened ability users, it¡¯s beyond my imagination. With Gu Feifei in his team, their team should be at least in the top five. As for the specific rank, it will depend on what they decide to do. Hahahaha... Interesting...¡±

    While Silver Frost was absorbed in thinking about what would happen next, corpses littered the ground around him! From the looks of it, there were at least 30 or 40 people! And based on their clothing, they were obviously not from the same as him.

    That meant, the 30 or 40 people were all killed by him alone!

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s really meaningless to continue with this game. I better go out for a walk.¡± Silver Frost smiled, then stood up. Without even looking at the corpses on the ground, he walked out.

    ...

    After Hong Dali and the others left, dozens of scouts from major teams appeared near the battlefield where Levis and Joisse fought. After all, the battle between the two was so loud that almost the whole city could hear it. That was why those scouts waited thousands of kilometers away and did not dare to get close. When the battle was over, they all started to contact their own teams.

    ¡°Boss, Hong Dali¡¯s team has made their move. They are terrifying. Based on what we see, there are at least five awakened ability users in his team. Looking at their ability, they should be either Level 2 or close to Level 2!¡±

    ¡°Boss, be careful of Hong Dali. His team is very powerful. Although they have no Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, their strength is not below that of a team led by a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One. They are extremely strong!¡±

    The team leader on the other end of themunicator asked grimly, ¡°Have they lost anyone yet?¡±

    Scout: ¡°None of their members have died. They have won all matches so far!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± The leader turned off themunicator, then resolutely turned around and instructed his team members. ¡°Everyone, remember. Don¡¯t go head-on with the Shenglong team. Their team is very powerful!¡±

    Some members asked, ¡°Leader, how strong are they? We can¡¯t win even with you leading us?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± The team leader was a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, but he did not dare to underestimate Hong Dali¡¯s might. ¡°They can destroy an entire team without a single loss. Even we cannot manage a feat like that. It shows that the Shenglong team led by Hong Dali is very strong!¡±

    After this battle, the Shenglong Astral Team led by Hong Dali immediately rose in poprity.

    Hong Dali either did not make a move or, once he made a move, it was bound to be impressive and unstoppable!

    Massacre, unending massacres! Any team discovered by him waspletely destroyed! And his tactics were simple. He shot at them from above in a spacecraft!

    Having watched war documentaries of the Resistance War Against Japan, the United States, and North Korea, anyone who had any understanding of war knew how great an airborne force¡¯s advantages were against ground troops. This was obviously what Hong Dali was doing...

    Hong Dali only ended his massacre at 9 PM that day.

    Hong Dali¡¯s team had killed the currently ranked eleventh Jiuxi Astral Team. The Jiuxi Astral Team waspletely wiped out and their Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, McCarron, was killed in battle. Hong Dali did not lose a single team member.

    Then, they killed the Bray Astral Team which was ranked eighth. The Bray Astral Team waspletely wiped out and their Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, Akas, was killed in battle. The Shenglong Astral Team still did not lose a single team member...

    By then, the Shenglong Astral Team led by Hong Dali was first in rank.

    Everyone at the Astral Genius Battle was dumbfounded.

    They did think that Hong Dali¡¯s team might be very strong. After all, all the information they had up till then had shown that Hong Dali was not to be taken lightly. But no one realized that their team was so terrifying! Teams led by Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones did not even stand a chance against his team! Those who had imed to be geniuses were nothing against Hong Dali.

    The Shenglong team now possessed an amazing deterrent force. Everyone had to admit that Hong Dali¡¯s team was one of the top three strongest in the Astral Genius Battle!

    The other two were naturally the ng Astral Team led by You Muming and the Muda Astral Team led by Silver Frost.

    ...

    In the stands, everyone from Shenglong Astral cheered and celebrated the victory Hong Dali had brought them.

    After all, they had already proven themselves by being able to rank first in the Astral Genius Battle with a team that had no Heaven¡¯s Chosen One. No one dared tough at Hong Dali for using a spacecraft to achieve this result. This team battle was itself a battle of strategy and tactics. It was not necessary to depend only on brute force.

    ¡°Good, well done!¡± Hong Xingyu pped his thigh as heughed. At his old age, he might not feel any emotion even if a gxy was destroyed. However, looking at how well Hong Dali had done, he was extremely excited. ¡°Our little sweetheart, you¡¯ve made us proud. We have not doted on him for nothing. Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hua Yueling smiled and said, ¡°We must reward him when we return home! This result is good enough. At least we were ced first at one point in time! It doesn¡¯t matter if the ranking fallster. This is enough to make us very happy, hahahaha.¡±

    Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling had made up their minds to reward Hong Dali handsomely. At the same time, on the battlefield, Kong, d in ck, was standing in an open space within an ordinary residential area.

    Right in front of him stood a handsome man in white¡ªSilver Frost.

    ¡°You are Kong?¡± Silver Frost looked at Kong, smiling. There was nothing in his hands, he was unarmed. But in Kong¡¯s eyes, even if he was not armed, there was no doubt as to his strength.

    ¡°Silver Frost!¡± Kong¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Silver Frost! He was one of the top three strongest Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones among the participants in this Astral Genius Battle!

    Silver Frost was very handsome and thought highly of himself. He was only interested in highly skilled geniuses. Ordinary people were not worth his effort.

    Of course, there were already numerous geniuses who had fallen under his hands on this battlefield. There was one thing that showed just how strong Silver Frost was.

    Current Individual Points: 1,653! Astral Genius Battle, Individual Ranking: First!

    You Muming, in the second ce, had only half of his points!

    ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Silver Frost looked at the sky with a smile and said, ¡°I hope you can do your best. I will be giving my all. I never underestimate any opponent.¡±

    ¡°Sure!¡± Kong narrowed his eyes slightly. His body instantly transformed into a ck gaseous mass that rushed directly toward Silver Frost!

    ¡°Not bad!¡± Silver Frost nodded, then suddenly disappeared right before Kong¡¯s eyes. He lifted his right palm and mmed it hard toward Kong¡¯s body!

    In that instant, Kong felt that there was something wrong with his nothingness. He was almost immobile. In his eyes, there was only Silver Frost¡¯s palm, which flew toward him with earth-shattering strength. Then, with a muffled ¡°boom¡±, Kong¡¯s body was sent flying and smashed into a residential building.

    Along with a dull roar, the residential building waspletely demolished. Debris littered the ground.

    Kong, defeated, dead.

    ¡°Still a little weak...¡± Silver Frost shook his head helplessly. Then, he smiled and looked up at Hong Dali¡¯s spacecraft fleet in the air. The corner of his mouth turned up and he muttered. ¡°I really look forward to the battle with Gu Feifei. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not time yet... this is getting boring...¡±

    ...

    Elsewhere, You Muming walked on the streets in the city holding a giant sword.

    Since Hong Dali began to actively participate in the killing during the Astral Genius Battle, the entire battlefield had been nketed in the smoke exhaust. Every team fought earnestly. After all, other than the ten teams which survived to the end who would be participating in the finals, the rest would be ranked based on their score.

    If they did not try their best to increase their score before Hong Dali got to them, they would be left far behind at the end.

    It was no exaggeration to say that Hong Dali¡¯s battle record put all the participants under huge pressure. No one knew when Hong Dali would appear or how long they would survive on the battlefield.

    Every team began to look desperately for other teams to fight with. It was no exception for the ng team, which You Muming was in.

    His team members began to encircle an ordinary team. He, as the soul of the team, checked around the surrounding for enemies in ambush, especially Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones.

    ¡°The scores are suddenly increasing quickly.¡± You Muming looked down at the recording device on his wrist.

    ¡°Participating Team: ng Astral Team, Current Team Points: 1,784, Ranking: 2nd.¡±

    ¡°Participant: You Muming, Current Individual Points: 968, Ranking: 2nd.¡±

    ¡°Current Overall Team Ranking¡ªFirst ce: Muda Astral Team, Points: 3,254. Second ce: ng Astral Team, Points: 1,784. Third ce: Shenglong Astral Team, Points: 1,532. Fourth ce...¡±

    ¡°Current Individual Overall Ranking¡ªFirst ce: Muda Astral Team leader Silver Frost, Points: 1,853, Current Status: Alive. Second ce: ng Astral Team leader Yu Muming, Points: 968, Current Status: Alive. Third ce: Shenglong Astral Team member Levis, Points: 638, Current Status: Alive...¡±

 Chapter 1175 - Two Hundred Billion in His Hands

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Two Hundred Billion in His Hands</h4>

    When he saw this, You Muming frowned and wondered. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I did not notice it before this. In just a while, Shenglong Astral Team fell to third ce and Hong Dali is not ranked third in the individual ranking, but a member of his team is? Levis? Who is he? How many points does Hong Dali have, then? I¡¯ve not seen his name yet. It¡¯s time to look for it.¡±

    At this point, You Muming started looking for Hong Dali¡¯s ranking. As a result, he realized something was wrong...

    He was not in the top 100. He was not in the top 1,000 either.

    Not only was Hong Dali not there, but Gu Feifei was also not there either.

    He continued looking. He still did not see their names in the top 5,000.

    Yu Muming continued downwards and finally found Hong Dali¡¯s ranking. He almost crushed his recorder when he saw the number. The recorder clearly showed Hong Dali¡¯s and Gu Feifei¡¯s ranking¡ª

    ¡°The 10,061st ce: Hong Dali, Team Leader of the Shenglong Astral Team, Points: 0, Current Status: Alive.

    The 10,062nd ce: Gu Feifei, a member of the Shenglong Astral Team, Points: 0, Current Status: Alive.¡±

    ¡°Is it possible? The two of them haven¡¯t even killed a single person yet?¡± You Muming could not figure out what was happening. By right, Shenglong Astral should have been first, but they were in third ce instead. Regardless, they could still be regarded as a very strong team. As the team leader, Hong Dali did not kill even a single person? They had gotten where they were now by relying only on the members of his team?

    What the hell was this? No matter how he looked at it, something very unusual was going on...

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going to think about it anymore.¡± You Muming shook his head fiercely. ¡°There are less than 20 teams left in the Genius War. Everyone will be trying their best to survive and rack up points. Our team is now second, but there is no guarantee that we will not be surpassed. We must not let our guard down.¡±

    You Muming thought to himself as he walked.

    The nearer they were to the end, the more intense the battle. They must not let their guard down.

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s someone here?¡± You Muming suddenly smiled. With a ¡°poof¡±, he disappeared from the road within the district.

    A Heaven¡¯s Chosen One walked slowly to the spot where You Muming was standing, looked around, and suddenly said, ¡°Come out, it¡¯s already thiste in the game. There¡¯s no longer a need to hide, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I wondered who it was. It turns out to be Cornell, the Heaven¡¯s Chosen One from Ferdi Astral.¡± You Muming came out from a dark corner and smiled. ¡°You appeared just in time. I was just worried about not having enough points.¡±

    ¡°You Muming!¡± Cornell¡¯s face changed when he saw You Muming. Violence surged out from him in waves, rolling in the direction of You Muming. At the same time, a long spear appeared in his hand, and he rushed towards You Muming!

    You Muming¡¯s reputation preceded him. Cornell did not dare to be careless. He had to make the first move and gain the upper hand, so he took action as soon as he spotted an opportunity.

    The distance of tens of meters was traversed in an instant. When Cornell reached a spot in front of You Muming, ¡°Zing¡ª¡± a sound of a long sword piercing the air was heard and You Muming suddenly appeared behind Cornell!

    ¡°I...¡± Cornell¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief. He had been very confident in his own strength. He believed that even if he could not defeat You Muming, he would at least cause some serious damage. He could not understand how it was possible that You Muming was so strong that he could kill him instantly with just one strike.

    ¡°You¡¯re still too weak.¡± You Muming nced at Cornell¡¯s body and shook his head. ¡°With your strength, you¡¯d at most be cannon fodder on the Shuraba.¡± With that, his body shimmered and he disappeared again.

    ...

    Outside on the spectator stand.

    At this stage of thepetition, everyone nervously paid attention to the ranking of the major teams.

    In fact, since Hong Dali¡¯s team started killing, the number of teams left in the Astral Genius Battle dropped rapidly and the points were also being racked up quickly.

    In just three hours, Shenglong Astral Team, which was originally first, had been pushed down to the second ce. Two hourster, it became third.

    The mentors of the major astral realms were surprised and were worried about their home team. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s the situation? How did our Laia Astral Team get taken out so quickly?¡± ¡°Ours too. The teams taking part in this year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle are obviously much stronger than previous year¡¯s!¡± ¡°Our team is still alive, that¡¯s not bad. Aiya, we moved one ce up again, hahaha!¡±

    The battle was fierce and the mentors watching were extremely nervous.

    The group that was exterminated sighed, while the winners were exuberant. After all, the Astral Genius Battle was the measure of the battle ability of an Astral Realm¡¯s youths. The victors were naturally looked upon favorably.

    The young represented the future. The stronger they were, the more respect other Astral Realms would ord to the Astral Realm.

    When the Astral Genius Battle was over, other Astral Realms would even send important envoys with congrattions and gifts.

    Otherwise, why would the Astral Genius Battle hold such clout? It was precisely because of this.

    Although the Shenglong Astral Team led by Hong Dali had fallen to third ce, it was already far beyond the expectations of Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling. In their minds, even if Gu Feifei fought, it would already be a good result if they managed to be within the top ten. But now, it seemed they were already one of the top three before Hong Dali and Gu Feifei even fought. This was proof that Hong Dali¡¯s team had unlimited potential!

    ¡°Dali, this boy, well done!¡± Hong Xingyu smiled widely. ¡°I guess if he takes it a little more seriously, it¡¯s possible for them toe in first, haha.¡±

    ¡°Old man.¡± Hua Yueling smiled and scolded. ¡°They are third and you¡¯re still not content. If I were to say, the fact that Dali has taken the effort to try for third ce is already showing us more than enough respect. Otherwise, with his temperament, he might just fool around till the end of thepetition!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a little greedy, haha.¡± Hong Xingyu nodded excitedly. ¡°Then, olddy, tell me, how should we reward him when thepetition is over? Equipment? Jewels? Money? Or what?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think our Dali is interested in equipment and gems.¡± Hua Yueling shook her head and smiled. ¡°Do you think he looks like a man in need of equipment? It¡¯ll probably be a better idea to give him money so he can squander some more. He likes that the most. Our Hong Family has substantial assets. Let¡¯s just give him 800 billion or a trillion to squander.¡±

    ¡°Well, we can do that.¡± Hong Xingyu touched his chin and nodded. ¡°If our family manages to ce within the top three this time, there will be numerous dignitaries from other Astral Realmsing to our Astral for social visits and business. We should reward him. Let¡¯s give him 200 billion when we get back. He can spend it however he likes and we¡¯ll give him more if it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, not bad, we¡¯ll do just that!¡± Hua Yuelingughed and expressed great satisfaction with the old man¡¯s decision.

    Listening to them, Hua Xiangyu could not help smiling¡ªBrother Dali was really powerful. Just two days¡¯ worth of effort and he had gotten at least 200 billion Shenglong Dors! If he went shopping with it, what could he buy? He could probably buy several gxies...

    The following results did not surprise anyone. Although Hong Dali dropped to third, his position was stable. The first and second ces were taken by Muda Astral Team led by Silver Frost and ng Astral Team led by You Muming.

    As for the Theron Astral Team led by Kong, they ended up in thirteenth ce after getting wiped out by Silver Frost.

    In fact, the reason why Hong Dali¡¯s Shenglong Astral Team fell to third ce was mainly that he gotzy and went to bed at 9 PM...

    When he woke up, his team position had gone from first to third...

    ¡°Ah, I had a good night¡¯s sleep.¡± Hong Dali got out of bed with augh. ¡°Sleeping in this virtual world is very enjoyable, it¡¯s equivalent to twice the amount of sleep, not bad...¡±

    After getting out of bedzily, Hong Dali looked around, then shouted loudly, ¡°Lackeys, are you all awake? Let¡¯s go do something today too. Kill some people, sing some songs, or something.¡±

    At this time, Ling Xiaoyi pushed open the door with a smile. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s no chance to kill people anymore. You stirred everyone up so much yesterday, all the other teams started putting up their final fight. As a result, thepetition ended in one night...¡±

    ¡°Ah? Is thepetition over?¡± Hong Dali did not even bother asking about their ranking. He jumped straight out of bed. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s over. Brothers, let¡¯s go back and have some real fun! Thepetition is finally over. I was almost bored to death...¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Ling Xiaoyi was the one who was surprised this time. ¡°Young Master, Young Master, wait for me. Young Master, I still have some news for you...¡±

    ¡°The news can wait till we get back to the real world. I¡¯m in a hurry to go squander!¡± Hong Dali ran off quickly.

    Ling Xiaoyi: ¡°...¡±

    Soon, they returned to the meeting point. When Hong Dali and his team arrived, everyone else was already there waiting for him...

    ¡°Aiyo, Dali, sweetheart.¡± Once she saw Hong Dali, Hua Yueling quickly hugged him, crying out, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting. Did you sleep wellst night?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, not too bad.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Great Grandmother, have you been watching the battle these two days?¡± Hong Dali then hurriedly greeted Hong Xingyu. ¡°Great Grandfather is here too.¡±

    ¡°Little brat, you did well.¡± Hong Xingyu was full of smiles. ¡°You¡¯re indeed worthy of being a descendant of the Hong Family!¡±

    ¡°Dali.¡± Hua Yueling ignored Hong Xingyu and said to Hong Dali, ¡°When we go back, your Great Grandmother will give you a surprise. You¡¯ll definitely like it!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± With an ¡°oh¡±, Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Okay. Right, Great Grandmother, I¡¯m going out to y when we get back. I have a few great ideas for squandering earlier and I must go try them out no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you can do whatever you want, sweetheart!¡± At this time, the sky was the limit for Hong Dali. Even if he wanted two gxies, Hua Yueling would have gotten them for him without hesitation.

 Chapter 1176 - Award Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Award Ceremony</h4>

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough. Alright, everyone, get ready.¡± Dean Fergos coughed and cleared his throat. He secretly nced at Hong Dali with a smile, his eyes were full of unrepressed appreciation. When he was done looking, he said, ¡°Everyone, return to the real world first. Then, we will begin the award ceremony for this year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle. Thereafter, the mentors will debrief all of you. I¡¯m sure everyone must be looking forward to it.¡±

    The award ceremony was so-so. What was important were the additional benefits of this Astral Genius Battle.

    Everyone could learn one or two good things from the battle. But the important thing was having the heavyweightse from various major Astral Realms to discuss business with Shenglong Astral. The other important thing was the debrief given by respective mentors. Through analysis, everyone would be able to understand their shorings and at the same time, they could increase tacit understanding with each other.

    ¡°Of course, this year¡¯s genius battle is full of surprises.¡± A mentor smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s far from what we had imagined. Alright, let¡¯s return to the real world first.¡±

    Immediately, a dazzling golden light shed and all of them disappeared from the virtual world. When they opened their eyes again, they had returned to the real world.

    The first stage of the genius battle had ended. After returning to the real world, everyone emerged from their spacecraft and gathered at the Divine College¡¯s main square. They waited for the results of the award ceremony as well as the mentors¡¯ debrief.

    Over ten thousand people gathered at the main square and it was extremely lively. Everyone was discussing their battles.

    Although everyone fought each other to their deaths during thepetition, when thepetition ended, they still had a lot to talk about with each other.

    After all, only Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones had the pressure of the Shuraba in the future. Other than the pressure, the other students did not engage in many circumstances where they had to fight each other to their deaths. It was beneficial for everyone¡¯s personal growth to get to know more about warriors of other Astrals.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re good. You trashed me so hard in thepetition. How do I address you? Let¡¯s exchange counters when we get a chance, okay?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I had a good time. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Let¡¯s have a drink when we meet again to get to know each other better.¡±

    ¡°Definitely. Let¡¯s find a ce to analyze the battle when we return. There are a lot of learning points from this year¡¯s battle.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s keep in contact...¡±

    Such conversations were initiated one after another and the atmosphere was very good.

    It was just apetition in the virtual world, after all. There was no best writer, nor was there a second-best fighter. Schrs tend to disparage one another while people who practiced martial arts tend to sympathize with one another.

    ¡°Alright, dear students, powerful Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones,¡± When everyone had gathered, Dean Fergos cleared his throat and said loudly, ¡°After the previous Astral Genius Battle, I believe that everyone already knows their strengths in many ways. Now that the Astral Genius Battle is over, it¡¯s time for the award ceremony. This is an important moment, and it¡¯s also time for us to congratte the heroes who have returned triumphantly. So, first of all, the winner of this Astral Genius Battle, the Muda Astral Team!¡±

    His rhythmical rhetoric quickly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    After all, this was the winner of the Astral Genius Battle. They were not ordinary people. Especially since the strength of the very talented team leader of the Muda Astral Team, Silver Frost, left a very deep impression on everyone.

    Soon, a suave Silver Frost in white led all one hundred people of the Muda Astral Team and went up the podium slowly.

    Once Silver Frost went up the podium, he did not appear too excited over their victory. He just smiled calmly and casually, winning the favor and marvel of everyone.

    All the students from various Astrals secretly sighed. ¡°He¡¯s here, Silver Frost. The most powerful genius in this year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle! He¡¯s really handsome!¡± ¡°He¡¯s so good looking, so powerful, so cool. I wonder if he¡¯ll like me. I want to give birth to his children...¡± ¡°He¡¯s too cool. Look at his handsome looks and his strength. Comparisons are odious...¡±

    At this moment, Dean Fergos coughed and waited for all the students to calm. Then, he introduced with a smile. ¡°I believe everyone is well aware of how powerful the Muda Astral Team is. There¡¯s no need for me to say more. No words of praise can describe the shock that the Muda Astral Team brought everyone! Now, let us wee the team leader of Muda Astral Team, Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, Silver Frost, to give us their victory speech. A round of apuse for them!¡±

    There was instantly a thunderous round of apuse and countless people shouted. ¡°Silver Frost, you¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so handsome!¡± ¡°Silver Frost, I love you!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your support, everyone.¡± Silver Frost took a step forward and smiled as he looked around the audience. Then, he slowly said, ¡°I have benefited a lot from this year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle. Yes, we won. I received a lot of support from everyone. But what I wish to say is, our Muda Astral Team is a whole. It¡¯s impossible to win this by myself. Thank you, everyone. Thank you, my team. Thanks to everyone who supported me. Thank you, all.¡±

    Although his words sounded a little scripted and everyone knew that he was humble, everyone enjoyed listening. A thunderous round of apuse roared and the cheers were deafening.

    ¡°This kid knows the way to people¡¯s hearts.¡± Hong Xingyu touched his beard and looked at the students from Muda Astral who were full of admiration for Silver Frost. He was full of praise for him. ¡°He won but is not proud, this kid has a great future.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s rare that he can still think of the people in the team. He did not let his sess get to his head. It¡¯s very rare, indeed.¡± Hua Yueling also only had praises for Silver Frost. After all, to be able to rank first in 100 Astral Realms, he must be very capable. Especially the reason why their team was able to get first ce, Silver Frost yed a very big part, but he was not proud at all. It was really hard toe by.

    At this moment, an attendant had already approached with a wooden te covered with a red cloth. A trophy-like item was beneath it.

    ¡°Thank you for your speech, Silver Frost.¡± Fergos had a very good impression of Silver Frost as well. He stepped forward and smiled as he took off the red cloth. It was indeed a shiny golden trophy. There was also a card beside it. Fergos took the trophy and handed it over to Silver Frost. He then smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, Silver Frost. This is your reward foring in first in this year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle. The Genius Battle Trophy represents the utmost glory. Please take good care of it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dean Fergos.¡± Silver Frost bowed respectfully and took over the trophy. Unexpectedly, he handed the trophy to his team members who were standing behind him and said, ¡°We are a whole. This trophy belongs to everybody. Please share this honor with me. Thank you, everyone.¡±

    When he said that, his team members were so touched they almost cried. They choked and could not say anything.

    Toward Silver Frost¡¯s performance, Fergos gave him a very high evaluation. Then, he handed the card to him and smiled. ¡°This is the reward foring in first. Three billion Astral Dors. Please keep it properly.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Dean Fergos.¡± Silver Frost took the card and passed it to his team members again.

    In an instant, there was non-stop thunderous apuse.

    At this moment, the prize for the winner had been given. Next was the award ceremony for the runner-up ng Astral Realm.

    Everything was simr as before, just that when You Muming, who had his silver-and-white giant sword on his back, went on the podium, he shot Silver Frost a death stare and said softly, ¡°When we get to the 2nd stage, I hope to have a chance to battle against you.¡±

    Silver Frost smiled and nodded. ¡°I hope so. If you don¡¯t go looking for Gu Feifei first.¡±

    ¡°You know Gu Feifei too?¡± Hearing that, You Muming narrowed his eyes. This Silver Frost actually knew Gu Feifei. It seemed very strange.

    ¡°Since you know her, I naturally know her as well.¡± Silver Frost shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Anyway, I look forward to our duel. It¡¯s a good thing I won¡¯t have to wait too long.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± As they spoke up to this point, You Muming took another nce at Silver Frost and then walked away.

    Soon, the award ceremony for You Muming also ended. Next was the main highlight of this year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle. Third ce, Shenglong Astral Team¡¯s award ceremony.

    The reason why this was the main highlight was that this year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle, including previous years¡¯ battles, Shenglong Astral Team was the first and only team to be ranked top ten without any Heaven¡¯s Chosen One in the team. Especially this time, Shenglong Astral Team even came in third. This was something that was unimaginable in the past.

    ¡°Alright, dear students.¡± Fergos tried his best to look impartial, but his slightly trembling hands gave him away. For many years, there was no Heaven¡¯s Chosen One in Shenglong Astral. They had always been at the losing end at the Astral Genius Battle. He did not expect that they would have a chance to turn the tables around this year... Cough, cough. This was an honor brought to the Shenglong Astral. It was worth a celebration.

    Fergos shouted, ¡°Next, let us wee the second runner-up, which is also our Shenglong Astral¡¯s team, toe up to the podium to receive the award! Everyone, a big round of apuse!¡±

    The Shenglong Astral Team led by Hong Dali could be said to be a legendary presence in thispetition. Everyone responded with enthusiastic apuse. Even Silver Frost and You Muming were slightly excited.

    At this time, Fergos did not forget to introduce everyone to this team from the college. ¡°The Shenglong Astral Team had no Heaven¡¯s Chosen One to lead the team. But they eventually managed toe in third this time. This is extremely rare in the history of the Astral Genius Battle. Hence, they deserve to be warmly congratted by all of us!¡±

    The audience broke into thunderous apuse once again!

 Chapter 1177 - Huge Embarrassment!

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Huge Embarrassment!</h4>

    Fergos did not know how to continue. Most importantly, Hong Dali and the rest were still not on stage yet...

    This was a rare urrence. Usually, winning teams were all eager to im their awards. Where were Hong Dali and the rest? Furthermore, not only was Hong Dali missing, nobody from his entire team was here. This was a little confusing.

    Fergos hurriedly looked around to no avail. In the end, he saw Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling. He walked down in a hurry and helplessly asked them, ¡°Erm, have you seen Hong Dali?¡±

    Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling shook their head in unison. ¡°No. We don¡¯t know where he is. Themunicator isn¡¯t working.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Fergos¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°He can¡¯t possibly have run away, right? It¡¯s a great honor toe in third ce. But he ran away? What to do now? We can¡¯t end this without someone collecting the award, right?¡±

    It did not make sense for people toe in third ce yet refuse to collect the award. Hong Xingyu found this a difficult situation too. ¡°Nothing we can do about it. You know that our Dali has always enjoyed squandering. He¡¯s the best at spending money. However, he¡¯s never been interested in earning money...¡±

    Fergos was even more depressed. ¡°He still has to collect the award back, even if he¡¯s unwilling to take the money. Can you try to contact him again?¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll try.¡± Hong Xingyu tried to call Hong Dali again.

    Everyone realized that Hong Dali and the rest were not present. They all extended their necks and hoped to see whether Hong Dali could be contacted.

    Fortunately, themunicator ringed for a while and finally connected!

    ¡°Dali.¡± Hong Xingyu looked at Hong Dali¡¯s image disyed on themunicator. He could finally rx. ¡°Where are you? The Award Ceremony has begun. We can¡¯t find you here. Hurry back!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Award Ceremony?¡± Hong Dali said nonchntly as everyone watched. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just get any random person to do it. Why do they have to make it so official?¡±

    Find a random person?! What situation do you think this is?! Are these things so casual?!

    Everyone was stunned, but Fergos panicked. He ran forward and screamed. ¡°You little rascal, do you know how big of a contribution you made this time?! Third ce in the Astral Genius Team Battle! Third ce without a Chosen One! Yet, you ran away like that?! At least assign someone to collect the award!¡±

    ¡°Rx, rx.¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders and replied helplessly, ¡°Why make it so official for the third ce? The most important thing is that we got out already. There¡¯s no way we can head back.¡±

    ¡°Where did you go?¡± Hong Xingyu hurriedly asked. ¡°We couldn¡¯t contact you just now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, us?¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°We got out once we returned to the real world. We were in Phase Transmission just now. Space was enclosed, there¡¯s no way to contact me there.¡±

    Phase Transmission! He was nning on a cross-Astral tour!

    ¡°Little rascal, I don¡¯t care where you are.¡± Fergos was so angry that his mustache almost stood up. ¡°You have to resolve this. You have to find someone toe collect the award! Otherwise, I¡¯ll skin you alive once youe back!¡±

    Everyone shuddered! The students around all stared in bewilderment.

    What was this Hong Dali thinking about? Third ce in the Astral Genius Battle! He did not care about such a huge deal? He ran out using Phase Transmission? He did not care about such a huge glory, but who could collect the award on his behalf? Could they ask a random person who did not attend the Genius Battle to collect it?

    ¡°I¡¯m outside now, what can I do about it?¡± Hong Dali jumped up. ¡°I want to squander! Squander! Squandering is what I should be doing. What fun is it to collect awards? I have to stand still on stage like a wooden log and try to smile. Then, I need to ept everyone¡¯s stares, like I¡¯m an animal in a zoo¡ªthere¡¯s no way I¡¯ll go back!¡±

    After Hong Dali said that, the ce turned silent for a while. Then, everyone turned to look at the podium...

    Indeed, after listening to Hong Dali, Silver Frost and You Muming looked exactly as he described...

    What the heck! Why did you have to ruin a proper Award Ceremony?!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Fergos lost hisposure as an Elder. ¡°How many years has it been since our Shenglong Astralst had a Chosen One? We finally got a good cing this year. It doesn¡¯t matter. You have to figure something out!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any good solutions...¡± He touched his chin and thought for a while. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡°Oh right, Bei Yuanqing did note with us. Is he over there? Just ask him to collect the award. He attended thepetition too. It should be fine.¡±

    Ask Bei Yuanqing to collect the award?

    Everyone started looking around after hearing Hong Dali¡¯s suggestion. Fergos, on the other hand, directly rushed into the Bei Family¡¯s seating area and found the stunned Bei Yuanqing. He pulled him away without saying anything.

    He directly dragged Bei Yuanqing all the way to the podium. Bei Yuanqing waspletely lost and could only stand still in his confusion.

    Fergos was still quite happy that someone could collect the award. He hurriedly said loudly, ¡°Alright, dear students from the Astrals, our Shenglong Astral Team had to settle some urgent matters. Hence, they are not present here. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. This student, Bei Yuanqing, was a participant as well. The Team Captain Hong Dali has assigned him to collect the award on the team¡¯s behalf. Everyone, let¡¯s wee him!¡±

    Good, good. Someone stayed. It was fine as long as someone could collect the award. All the students below pped warmly for Bei Yuanqing.

    Fergos had to boast about his Astral¡¯s team now. He smiled and said loudly, ¡°This year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle is truly epochal! Our Shenglong Astral Team, without a Chosen One, still managed toe in third ce! This is unprecedented! Hence, this year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle is monumental! Now, allow me to present the winning team¡¯s award!¡±

    The old man was excited and overjoyed. His face was all smiles, and he looked like a chrysanthemum flower.

    Soon, a servant walked forward holding a tray. Of course, the trophy was on the tray. Fergos proudly handed the trophy to Bei Yuanqing and smiled. ¡°Student Bei Yuanqing, congrattions on winning such a grand award. This trophy for third ce is well deserved. Please keep it well for Dali!¡±

    ¡°O... OK...¡± Bei Yuanqing was sweating profusely. If he rejected the trophy, it would be a bad look in front of everyone. If he epted it, he would feel really guilty...

    In the end, Bei Yuanqing was probably the most terrified award recipient of all time.

    ¡°Alright, the award presentation is over now.¡± After handing the bank card to Bei Yuanqing as well, Fergos coughed and said excitedly, ¡°Now, please be silent for a while and allow Bei Yuanqing to say a few words. Everyone, let¡¯s give him a warm round of apuse!¡±

    What the heck! I didn¡¯t attend thepetition. I got killed by Hong Dali in the beginning! How am I supposed to give a speech?! Must I thank Hong Dali for killing me?!

    Bei Yuanqing was depressed. Bei Yuanqing was at a loss. Bei Yuanqing wanted to tear out all his hair!

    However, there was nothing he could do about it. He had to put up an act now! He could not drop the ball. He had to say something!

    Hence, Bei Yuanqing thought for a long while before saying tentatively, ¡°First, I must thank Hong Dali for bringing us to victory. Without his leadership, our Shenglong Astral Team would not have achieved such great results. Even though he left, he will always live on in my heart. Thank you!¡±

    What the heck. I¡¯ll kill you if I ever get the chance. Remember this!

    The students were kept in the dark and pped loudly. Hong Xingyu was all smiles as he stared at Bei Mingxuan. ¡°Aiya, seems like your son didn¡¯t learn much from you, but this thick skin is definitely one of the few things he inherited...¡±

    Bei Mingxuan¡¯s face was so red that it could almost drip blood. This was a huge embarrassment today!

    However, there was nothing he could do today. There were over 10,000 people present today. Most of them were geniuses from their own Astrals. Would Bei Mingxuan dare to lose his temper here? That was unimaginable.

    Hence, he could only maintain the polite smile on his face as he gritted his teeth at Hong Xingyu. ¡°Old man, there¡¯s no need to smile so happily now. You¡¯ll get what¡¯sing eventually!¡±

    ¡°Haha, what, do you have any ideas?¡± Hong Xingyu wagged his finger at Bei Mingxuan. ¡°Come,e,e. If I¡¯m afraid of your thick skin, I¡¯ll write my own name backward. I¡¯ll call myself Yu Xinghong!¡±

    Hua Yueling smiled and nudged him from the side. ¡°Old man, actually, that name sounds pretty good. Let¡¯s give him some face today. He probably won¡¯t get to smile for much longer...¡±

    Bei Mingxuan¡¯s face turned blue as he heard them mocking him. He decisively turned his head away and stopped talking. He just prayed secretly that there would be no leaks about his son being killed immediately during thepetition. If news about that got out, he would lose all his face...

    The award ceremony continued. The teams that followed were very proud as well. After all, they were extremely strong and talented to be able to enter the Top 10.

    Soon, the award ceremony was over. The main highlight of the Astral Genius Battle, the Mentors¡¯ Evaluation, was next.

 Chapter 1178 - Amazing Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Amazing Tactics</h4>

    ¡°Alright, dear students.¡± Dean Fergos signaled with his hands as his voice filled with authority could be heard across the entire za. ¡°Now that the award ceremony is over, it¡¯s time for the highlight of this year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle¡¯s first stage. The Mentors¡¯ Evaluation. Now, let us wee the senior mentor, Mr. McCarron, for hisments. Everyone, let¡¯s put our hands together to wee him!¡±

    Instantly, a thunderous round of apuse could be heard below!

    During the Mentors¡¯ Evaluation stage, they would mainlyment on the different teams¡¯ tactics and the members¡¯ overall abilities. This was a highly popr segment. After all, if they could master the good tactics, they would improve greatly in future battles.

    Soon, the mentor McCarron, wearing a suit of ck armor, walked on stage. He was around 2.3 meters tall and carried a giant ax on his back. He looked very fierce.

    Although McCarron did not pose at all, everyone still felt his strong aura and authority. Many of them were instantly drenched in a cold sweat.

    Even the stronger ones like Silver Frost and You Muming sat up and carefully waited to listen to McCarron¡¯sments.

    ¡°Dear students, hello. I¡¯m McCarron, a mentor from the Gao Astral.¡± McCarronpleted a simple self-introduction and continued, ¡°This year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle was incredibly interesting and exciting. I will cut the formalities. Let¡¯s first look at the Champion team, the Muda Astral Team, and their overall strategy and tactics.¡±

    As he said that, a giant holographic projection appeared above the podium. This holographic projection had a rather small field of vision. A team inside an ordinary residential area was disyed. McCarron pointed at that team and said, ¡°This team is the Muda Astral Team led by the Chosen One, Silver Frost. Next, let us analyze the Muda Astral Team¡¯s differentbat tactics.¡±

    The Muda Astral Team was shown to operate with simple and clear movement.

    ¡°The Muda Astral Team¡¯s tactics are easy to dissect and analyze,¡± McCarron said slowly. ¡°In the beginning, all the different teams were testing one another out for intel and assigning members to suitable roles. Nothing much can be said about that. The true emphasis should be ced on theter stages whenrge-scale shes ur.

    ¡°As we know, Astral Genius Battles are focused on team battles between small groups. Hence, individual heroism is not favored unless you possess extraordinary skills and strength. If that¡¯s the case, the other members can focus on ying the roles of support. Muda Astral Team utilized this strategy. Silver Frost acted as a sharp knife that focused on killing the opposing team¡¯s captains. The other members focused on artillery support from the back, as well as picking off enemies who were left alone.¡±

    McCarron¡¯s analysis of the Muda Astral Team¡¯s tactics was simple but clear.

    In reality, Silver Frost indeed utilized this strategy because of his incredible individual strength. In the instant reys shown, Silver Frost always obtained information on the exact location of enemies. Then, he would select the most opportune timing to cut into the enemy group like a sharp knife. He would instantly kill the opponent¡¯s captain or even the Chosen One. Then, the rest of his members would focus on cleaning up.

    Simple, yet effective tactics.

    After analyzing the tactics, McCarron also made a simple evaluation of Silver Frost. ¡°In simple terms, the Muda Astral Team¡¯s strategy is very simple and practical. However, there is one shoring, which is also the most dangerous part of the n.¡± McCarron nced at Silver Frost and smiled. ¡°If the enemy team has a stronger warrior than Silver Frost, this tactic will be disastrous for the Muda Astral Team. In other words, if Silver Frost can¡¯t win the battle quickly and is instead restrained by the opponent¡¯s best member, he will be trapped in the enemy camp. His other team members can¡¯t rescue him in time, and that will cause a devastating blow to his team. There won¡¯t be any hope for them to recover.¡±

    McCarron stopped there, and Silver Frost¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. Then, he was drenched in a cold sweat and he stood up quickly. He respectfully bowed down to McCarron and said in a low voice, ¡°Disciple Silver Frost thanks you, Mentor McCarron.¡±

    Silver Frost was truly genuine.

    To be honest, Silver Frost was still full of confidence in his own strength. Even if he could not win quickly, it would not be a problem for him to escape quickly. However, McCarron¡¯s words reminded him that he could not be overconfident of his own strength. After all, his opponents in the future would all be Chosen Ones. He was indeed extremely powerful. However, there were no geniuses more talented than him in this universe? That was almost impossible.

    Hence, after listening to McCarron, Silver Frost reexamined his own strength. Was he truly invincible? Probably not!

    He did not fight against You Muming yet. That mysterious Gu Feifei from the Shenglong Astral Team never even struck at all. She did not even kill a single person in this wholepetition. As for that Hong Dali...

    Why did I think that I¡¯m definitely stronger than them? They¡¯re all geniuses on my level. Who doesn¡¯t have some true trump cards?

    Silver Frost was drenched in a cold sweat. He did not dare to look down on any other genius in this universe.

    McCarron received a thunderous ovation as the students carefully considered this analysis. They were all in agreement with him¡ª

    ¡°This Silver Frost is indeed very confident. Mentor McCarron is right. His team¡¯s tactics have clear advantages and ws. It seems like there are no perfect tactics.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Their tactics are perfect for dominating others, as long as there is a sizable difference in skill level between the two sides. However, if there are hidden masters in the opposing teams, Silver Frost¡¯s team will be put in a dangerous spot.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This Astral Genius Battle is held in the virtual world, so everything¡¯s still fine. In the future, once the Dimensional War breaks out, if they use these tactics again without any information on the enemies, they might bemitting suicide.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Aren¡¯t they offering their heads? They¡¯ll be sacrificing the entire team too...¡±

    ¡°Alright, everyone, calm down.¡± McCarron¡¯s voice was heard again as the ce settled down into silence. When no more noises could be heard, McCarron started his review of the second-ce ng Astral Team.

    ¡°Overall, the ng Astral Team¡¯s general tactics are different from those of the Muda Astral Team.¡± McCarron pointed at the holographic projection and said slowly, ¡°Their tactics aren¡¯t that difficult either. To summarize: careful and more careful.¡±

    ¡°Their team is very powerful too.¡± McCarron still offered high praise. ¡°Be it their Captain, You Muming, or their members, they all possess some real skills. However, they are different from the Muda Astral Team, as they are incredibly careful and cautious. As for this, I hope that everyone can learn from them.¡±

    All the students listened carefully.

    McCarron paused before continuing, ¡°Try to imagine this. Who will be our biggest enemies in the future? The invaders from the other dimensions during the Dimensional War. They are our eternal enemies. However, we can never guess just how powerful they are. Hence, during real wars, we can only protect ourselves by being extremely cautious.¡±

    McCarron pointed at the holographic projection again and offered precise and exact exnations for every move that You Muming¡¯s team made. No wonder he was the one nominated to conduct the strategic analysis. ng Astral Team¡¯s every single move was interpreted correctly.

    In the beginning, You Muming was still nonchnt about everything. However, as McCarron continued, his expression turned more respectful. When McCarron finished, You Muming hurriedly stood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°Disciple You Muming has learned.¡±

    ¡°Haha, please sit down.¡± McCarron smiled and asked You Muming to sit. ¡°In fact, you did very well. I have a good review for your tactics.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your praises, Mentor.¡± You Muming hurriedly thanked him.

    Now that he was done with the ng Astral Team¡¯s tactics, it was time for the highlight of thispetition. The strategic analysis of Shenglong Astral Team, the team in third ce.

    Everyone focused their attention on McCarron and anticipated how he would evaluate Hong Dali¡¯s tactics.

    Obviously, McCarron¡¯s review of Hong Dali exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations!

    ¡°Alright, dear students, now it¡¯s time for the most important third ce. The Shenglong Astral Team¡¯s strategic analysis.¡± McCarron stood up directly. He looked very excited and crazed at the same time. ¡°In fact, I never imagined that someone coulde up with such amazing tactics! At first, I thought that this Astral Genius Battle was merely a stage for the Chosen Ones. They are strong, they have unlimited potential, and they lead the teams. Other ordinary teams may only be supporting characters, or rather, only capable of being supporting characters. However, this Astral Genius Battlepletely changed my entire perception ofbat tactics!¡±

    McCarron¡¯s analysis and reviews made everyone, including Silver Frost and You Muming, deeply respectful of him. However, everyone was shocked at his descriptions now of Hong Dali¡¯s tactics. This difference in attitudepletely shocked them!

    ¡°Seriously? Mentor McCarron has such praises for Hong Dali¡¯s tactics? No way? I think that Hong Dali was just lucky. How is he so godly?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hong Dali is just an ordinary student. I heard that he¡¯s a prodigal with average strength. How can his tactics be so amazing? Lucky. He¡¯s definitely just lucky!¡±

 Chapter 1179 - Huge Losses

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Huge Losses</h4>

    Everyone present shared the same thought. Nobody thought that Hong Dali¡¯s tactics were excellent. In their minds, Hong Dali only obtained third ce because of his good luck.

    At this time, McCarron started his step-by-step, detailed analysis of Hong Dali¡¯s tactics¡ª

    ¡°First, take a look at this. How did the Shenglong Astral Team, led by Hong Dali, establish their initial advantageous position from an inferior start.¡± McCarron pointed at the giant holographic projection with an excited expression. ¡°Look at this. Initially, when Hong Dali¡¯s team first entered the battlefield, they had no Chosen Ones to lead them. Neither did they have any information on the other teams. How can they best protect themselves from this position?¡±

    The students from the different Astrals were curious as well.

    Indeed, how can teams without any Chosen Ones best protect themselves and avoid being targeted by the stronger teams? Under these circumstances, everyone¡¯s first thought will be to test the opponents and get a feel for their strengths and weaknesses.

    Try to avoid the stronger teams and continuously harass the weaker teams until you find a way to get rid of thempletely.

    Obviously, Hong Dali¡¯s Shenglong Astral Team was a weaker team in everyone¡¯s minds, as they were not led by a Chosen One. How they should approach the start of the battle became more important.

    ¡°I believe that you all understand what I¡¯m trying to say. Indeed, how should weak teams start out from an inferior position?¡± McCarron said loudly. At this time, Hong Dali and the rest were shown walking outside of their vi. McCarron¡¯s expression grew increasingly excited. ¡°Look at this. Hong Dali did not send anyone to collect intelligence on the opponents. Instead, he chose to...¡±

    This was supposed to be the time for an introduction to the team¡¯s tactics. However, Hong Dali¡¯s team was obviously undergoing some changes...

    ¡°Look at that, there¡¯s some infighting going on in Hong Dali¡¯s team!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Oh god, their infighting is very intense. Look at that, they killed someone!¡±

    The students stared in bewilderment. This Hong Dali¡¯s team killed one of their own without any battles yet! Furthermore, why did that person who died look so familiar?

    Instantly, everyone turned to look at the person who went up to collect the award. Why did they look like the same person...

    ¡°Hey, hey, is the guy who got killed by his own team immediately the same person who collected the award?¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s him. Otherwise, why will Hong Dali¡¯s entire team be gone except for him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely him. Look at his armor and his weapon. They¡¯repletely the same. It must be him. No need to think more about it!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, so interesting. A guy killed in the opening seconds came out to receive the award. Has the world changed so much? This guy¡¯s skin is way too thick? If I were him, I would have dug a hole and buried myself in it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. His skin is so thick. This is a new experience for me. Hahahahaha!¡±

    Instantly, the entire za was filled with thunderousughter. ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡±

    Bei Yuanqing, still on the podium, wanted to dig a hole for himself in the ground. His face was beet-red. However, it was neither wise for him to stay on the stage nor run off it now. He would look like a tragedy either way. His face waspletely lost today, irrecoverably lost.

    ¡°Hong Dali, just you wait. This isn¡¯t over. It¡¯s not over!¡± Bei Yuanqing¡¯s head hung so low that it was almost in his pants. He wanted to cry but could not...

    ¡°Hahahaha, Old Bei.¡± Hong Xingyuughed at Bei Mingxuan with a gloating look. If he did not add fuel to the fire now, what else would he do? ¡°Aiyaya, I told you. Don¡¯t try to y with my sweetheart, or you¡¯ll die a tragic death. Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Hong Xingyu! No need for you to gloat!¡± Bei Mingxuan¡¯s veins on his forehead were showing. He heard everyone¡¯s discussion now. There was no way for him to avoid it, as everyone was pointing at him.

    ¡°Look at that, isn¡¯t that the head of the Bei Family? That¡¯s his son on the podium now. This is such a huge embarrassment!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Hong Dali led his team to third ce, but the Bei Family did not contribute at all. They lost big this time!¡±

    Upon hearing the discussions around, Bei Mingxuan¡¯s face turned green, then pale again. His mood was at an all-time low.

    There was nothing he could do about it. This was how the Astral Genius Battle worked. The winners received countless benefits. However, the important thing was that their Bei Family had no contributions at all. Instead, they were a-negative.

    What consequences would that bring? Simple. He would not receive any benefits foring in third ce at this year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle. Furthermore, the allies he tirelessly gathered previously would probably lean to the Hong Family¡¯s side!

    ¡°Old man.¡± As expected, Bei Mingxuan¡¯s worst fears came true. Hua Yueling¡¯s voice was not overly loud nor soft, just enough for him to hear. ¡°After this, those allies of the Bei Family, as long as they¡¯re not too stupid, should all understand who to support, right? Haha.¡±

    ¡°I feel so too.¡± Hong Xingyu smiled and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s consider what to do about that. The Bei Family and Zhu Family will probably be generals without armies!¡±

    Zhu Ningyu was in the crowd and her face turned pale after hearing that.

    She was not qualified to participate in the Astral Genius Battle previously. Now that she watched Hong Dali achieve the big win, she deeply regretted trying to renege the engagement previously at the Hong Family. Especially now that she saw how Bei Yuanqing looked like a loser on the podium, Zhu Ningyu¡¯s body trembled as she choked on a mouthful of blood, almost coughing it out.

    The Zhu Family was about to face huge losses this time.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Dean Fergos hurriedly coughed as he saw the loss of order below. His cough contained some authority, and the ce finally calmed down again.

    It was his decision to let Bei Yuanqing collect the award on stage. Hence, he had to salvage the situation. ¡°Alright, dear students, there was a tiny ident just now. Please do not focus on such details. Let the tactical analysis continue.¡±

    After that, the entire ce went silent again.

    After all, they had to give face to the host.

    ¡°Alright, there was a little ident. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± McCarron cleared his throat and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s continue to analyze Hong Dali¡¯s tactics.¡±

    The students all listened carefully as official matters were more important to them.

    ¡°Please look at this.¡± McCarron pointed at the holographic projection and said, ¡°When Hong Dali first arrived, he did not send anyone to scout for information. He instead, he focused on utilizing the advantage of his geographical location.¡± McCarron pointed at the venue where Hong Dali held the concert. ¡°This is the easiest ce to defend and the hardest ce to attack in this entire area. They¡¯re surrounded by water on three sides. Hence, opponents cannot sneak up on them easily. This is especially so because there¡¯s an awakened Ice Soul Stone ability user in their team. In other words, anyone who dared toe by water was just asking for death. Hong Dali perfectly utilized the geographical location and the talent in his team.¡±

    Everyone nodded as they listened to McCarron¡¯s analysis. In the beginning, everyone thought that Hong Dali was just fooling around. However, now that they thought about it, this was indeed a good strategy.

    ¡°Of course,¡± McCarron said excitedly, ¡°if that was the only thing, Hong Dali would not have gotten such high praises from me. Let¡¯s continue.¡± He pointed at the holographic projection and continued, ¡°After making use of the geographical advantage and the talent in his team, he did something incredible. He held a concert here.¡±

    Holding a concert was a part of his tactics?

    Some of the students were curious and asked, ¡°Mentor McCarron, Hong Dali¡¯s concert should just be him fooling around, right? Was that part of his tactics?¡± The student¡¯s question was on everyone¡¯s minds. Instantly, countless people nodded. It was quite a sight to behold.

    ¡°Fooling around?¡± McCarron smiled condescendingly. ¡°Ordinary people might think that. However, I think that this is the stroke of genius from Hong Dali. Let me ask you this. What¡¯s the asion here?¡±

    All the students replied in unison, ¡°Astral Genius Battle!¡±

    McCarron nodded. ¡°Indeed. Then, think about this. Under such an asion, with this kind of timing and venue, how would you feel if you saw someone holding a concert? Would you dare to test their strength out?¡±

    Eh? After hearing what Mentor McCarron said, this made sense to the student. Then, he eximed, ¡°Mentor, you have a more profound view of the situation. I thought that he was just fooling around. However, after your analysis, it seems like this Hong Dali is indeed very amazing!¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying.¡± McCarron humphed. ¡°Why else would I give him such high praises?¡± He continued, ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s decision made use of the unique timing as well. Hence, he fully utilized the timing, location, and talent advantages avable to him. Let me ask all of you sitting here. Who can do that?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads. Indeed, a simple idea made use of timing, location, and talent. No ordinary person could do that.

    ¡°Our sweetheart is so amazing.¡± Hong Xingyu smiled happily. ¡°He¡¯s so much stronger than everyone else. Hahaha!¡±

    Dean Fergos also smiled and stroked his beard. McCarron¡¯s high praises for Hong Dali made the entire Shenglong Astral proud. After all, such praises had not been received in over a thousand years. Only one other team received this kind of feedback around 1,200 years ago.

    And that team was the champion of that year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle!

 Chapter 1180 - Our Hong Family Is Just So Capricious

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Our Hong Family Is Just So Capricious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What followed after this proved my prediction,¡± McCarron said loudly. Just then, the holographic projection also disyed the scenes where the various teams sent out their scouts. McCarron said, ¡°Everyone, please look at this. The teams have sent out their scouts. However, due to the geographical location, is it true that nobody got any useful intel?¡±

    Everyone nodded. Indeed, based on this location, there was only one entrance in front. The other sides were all sealed off by the artificialke. Who could obtain any intel? Especially since one team was nning to send a suicide squad to ambush others...

    ¡°Look at this, one team is nning onunching an ambush from underwater,¡± McCarron said excitedly. ¡°Look at how this team ends up. Isn¡¯t it exactly as I predicted?¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement. There was nothing to refute. The proof was right there... the team that wanted to ambush them died without even revealing themselves...

    ¡°This Hong Dali is impressive. I always thought that he¡¯s just a prodigal.¡± Everyone discussed. ¡°Now it seems like Hong Dali may be a strategy master?¡±

    ¡°His calctions were so urate. His team must be filled with talents.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, these tactics are so amazing.¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s tactics were indeed amazing.¡± McCarron continued with his praises. ¡°Look at this. At night, Hong Dali did not even assign a single person to guard their doors. They all slept soundly with their doors wide open. Nobody dared to approach, as they had no idea what would happen to them if they tried to enter. Hence, while everyone else was exhausted, Hong Dali¡¯s team got a good night of rest. Who else can think of this?¡±

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Even if they had ten times the guts, they also would not dare to try this in the Genius Battle.

    ¡°After the first night, what followed was even more unexpected,¡± McCarron eximed. ¡°On the second day, they even nned to fight for motorcycles! This movepletely toppled the traditional tactics used in the Genius Battle. It elevated the level of the Genius Battle! This creative move was truly epochal!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s fight for motorcycles was something everyone was well aware of.

    Countless people eximed. ¡°Indeed. This made Hong Dali¡¯s team invincible. They changed from infantry troops to cavalry troops. That¡¯s almost like cheating. So powerful.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We sent out so many people from our team back then. In the end, we all died because of this move. Once discovered, there was no way we could get away!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. This move was so amazing!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s fight for motorcycles was the most unexpected thing in the entire battle. McCarron was extremely excited. He looked at Fergos and hurriedly said, ¡°Dean Fergos, can I raise a request?¡±

    It was Fergos¡¯s turn to feel strange. ¡°Mentor McCarron, you can raise any request you want. I will try my best to fulfill it.¡±

    ¡°I want to...¡± McCarron¡¯s expression was a little embarrassed. ¡°I want to ask Hong Dali, how did he think of this. His idea was so ingenious.¡±

    McCarron¡¯s words represented everyone¡¯s thoughts. In an instant, everyone in the za turned to look at Dean Fergos. They all hoped that he could contact Hong Dali and ask him how he came up with such a brilliant idea.

    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Dean Fergos was a little embarrassed too, as everyone stared at him in anticipation and expectation. Nobody would turn this request down, right? Hence, Dean Fergos cleared his throat. He still looked rather proud as he said, ¡°Since everyone wishes to know, we will try our best to fulfill your wishes.¡±

    As he said that, Dean Fergos took out hismunicator and slowly contacted Hong Dali.

    Soon, the call was sessfully connected. Hong Dali¡¯s image was disyed. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Hong Dali was a little impatient. ¡°What do you guys want? Can I still y happily? What is it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, haha, here¡¯s the thing.¡± Fergos¡¯s attitude was unprecedentedly kind. ¡°We are curious about your ideas, Dali. Everyone wants to know how you got the idea to get the motorcycles and turn your team into cavalry troops?¡±

    This question was on everyone¡¯s minds. Suddenly, the entire za was silent. Everyone waited on Hong Dali¡¯s reply.

    ¡°A cavalry? What cavalry? I didn¡¯t want any cavalry troops.¡± Hong Dali was curious. ¡°What are you researching about? Why would I want to turn my team into cavalry troops?¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing,¡± McCarron spoke this time. His voice was filled with excitement. ¡°Dali, I¡¯m the one analyzing your tactics previously. I felt like your move in perfectly utilizing all usable props was ingenious. It converted your team from infantry troops to cavalry troops. Hence, I wanted to find out how exactly did you think of that idea?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you mean getting the motorcycles?¡± <i>So that¡¯s the thing. Why didn¡¯t you lead with that? What cavalry troops. Is there a need for me to do that?</i> Hong Dali said, ¡°I was just really bored. Thispetition was so boring, so I nned on bringing my wives andckeys around on a joyride. As for everything else that followed, I didn¡¯t even think about those at all.¡±

    Hearing that, nobody present could remain calm.

    What the heck. Can you stop being so cocky? What do you mean ¡°so bored that you nned on going for a joyride¡±? There¡¯s a limit to how pretentious you can be, alright? You created such an amazing tactic just because you wanted to go for a joyride? Then, if you n to make love with your wives, won¡¯t you easily get the first ce?

    McCarron was sweating profusely. As he wiped his sweat, he asked, ¡°Dali, did you seriouslye up with this tactic unintentionally?¡±

    ¡°Why would I think of any tactics?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s such a boringpetition, is there a need for me to purposely think of tactics? I don¡¯t care about rankings. If my team wasn¡¯t in desperate need of participants, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to participate in this kind ofpetition. Alright, please continue your research. I¡¯ll continue to y.¡±

    As he nned on shutting off hismunicator, Silver Frost, who was sitting on the side, could no longer maintain hisposure. ¡°Hong Dali, do you seriously not care about such a formalpetition at all?¡±

    ¡°Why should I care about it?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t need any money. I have everything that you have. I have everything that you don¡¯t have. I don¡¯t want what you want. Why should I care about this?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s words made everyone almost choke to death.

    However, there was no way for them to refute him.

    There was nothing they could do or say. He did not care about money. He had no desire for battles. He hated fighting. Most importantly, he was not a Chosen One. So what if everyone else was fighting for their lives? He was just a prodigal. Did you ever see a prodigal risking his life to fight others? His main upation was to squander, okay?

    ¡°Hong Dali, you!¡± Silver Frost was insulted and frowned. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about it, you can¡¯t act this way! I¡¯m challenging you in the uing second stage. I hope that you won¡¯t run away!¡±

    Silver Frost felt wronged.

    He was in the first ce. However, his glory had beenpletely suppressed by Hong Dali. He obtained first, yet everyone was focused on the third ce. This difference was maddening and infuriating.

    ¡°Ah? Challenge me?¡± Silver Frost was depressed. However, how could Hong Dali know what he was thinking about? This guy asked with a confused expression, ¡°Challenge me? What are you challenging me for? You¡¯re the first ce. When did the first ce ever challenge the third ce before? That¡¯s not really logical, right?¡±

    After listening to what Hong Dali said, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. Why did everything Hong Dali say make so much sense? Indeed. You¡¯re in first, but you chose to challenge the third ce. That doesn¡¯t seem right!

    ¡°This...¡± As expected, Silver Frost was stunned too. ¡°I...¡± After hesitating for a while, he said fiercely, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m just going to challenge you. Hong Dali, prepare to ept my challenge!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to stuff this down my throat!¡± Hong Dali was so angry that he jumped up. ¡°Who forces others to fight you? Forget it, forget it. I just won¡¯t attend the second stage of thepetition. It¡¯s a boring ranking game. You¡¯re all behaving like babies. You can get whatever rank you want. I don¡¯t care. Don¡¯t drag me into this!¡± After Hong Dali said that, he immediately turned off his transmitter.

    The entire Divine College za was silent. Everyone was stunned.

    This Hong Dali, did he just say that he was not going to participate in the second stage of thepetition?! He forfeited? He actually forfeited?!

    Fergos¡¯s face turned ck as he gritted his teeth and scolded. ¡°Hong Dali, just you wait. When youe back, I promise not to kill you!¡±

    Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling shared a nce as they helplessly shrugged. ¡°Our sweetheart is indeed very capricious. He forfeited thepetition just like that. He doesn¡¯t care about thispetition at all. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Our Hong Family is just so capricious!¡± Hua Yueling was all smiles as pride filled her face. ¡°So what if we forfeit? We already got the third ce. Authentic and genuine. So what if we choose to sit out from now on?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Xingyu was in full agreement. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t like it, he shouldn¡¯t participate in it. We are just so capricious!¡±

    Silver Frost waspletely depressed now. As for the students below, they went quiet for a while, thenpletely erupted!

    ¡°Hong Dali forfeited! He¡¯s no longer attending the second stage just like that?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The second stage is the true highlight. How can he sit out like that?¡±

    ¡°Only Silver Frost and You Muming will bepeting for first ce now. That¡¯s so boring. I wanted to see what Hong Dali was going to do if he participated in the second stage! His tactics are so amazing!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Without his participation, thepetition is no longer interesting. I strongly urge the organizers to get Hong Dali to participate again!¡±

    1¡°That¡¯s right. Hong Dali must attend thepetitionter on. What else is there to look at?!¡±

 Chapter 1181 - Hug Their Thighs

    Chapter 1181: Hug Their Thighs

    Everyone¡¯s discussions became louder and louder. In the beginning, only a few people were shouting for Hong Dali to participate in thepetition. Subsequently, this emotion spread like a pandemic. Everyone started shouting loudly, ¡°Hong Dali! Hong Dali!¡±

    ¡°Ask Hong Dali to participate in thepetition. Strongly advocate for Hong Dali to participate in thepetition!¡±

    ¡°If Hong Dali doesn¡¯t participate, thepetition will be boring!¡±

    Everyone echoed these requests. It appeared as if Hong Dali was the actual first ce...

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± Silver Frost clenched his fists. He was deeply dispirited.

    I¡¯m the first ce! Not him! Not Hong Dali! However, why does it seem like Hong Dali is in first now?! I can¡¯t ept it!

    ¡°Dean Fergos.¡± All the mentors present looked at Dean Fergos. McCarron was the most worried one. ¡°You have to get Hong Dali to attend thepetition no matter what. If he doesn¡¯t, what purpose will thepetition still hold?¡±

    Initially, Fergos really wanted Hong Dali toe back to participate in thepetition. However, after Hong Dali forfeited, he carefully thought for a while and realized suddenly that Hong Dali sitting thepetition out might be the best choice. Hence, he was a little hesitant now.

    Think about it. Whatpetition was about to follow next? Apetition focused on raw strength.

    What did raw strength mean? A team¡¯s purebat capability. In the first stage, Hong Dali could reasonably utilize the props avable on the battlefield. As for the second stage? Tactics were pointless. The only useful thing was the team¡¯s actualbat capability.

    The Shenglong Astral Team was the only team in the top ten without any Chosen Ones. If they really participated, it would be best if they maintained or even improved their position. However, they would not have a great chance to do so. After all, it was more likely for their ranking to drop significantly instead. If they really fell to tenth ce, how embarrassing would that be? This was a good point to stop. If they did not participate in any morepetitions, the Shenglong Astral Team would remain in third ce forever. At least in everyone¡¯s hearts, that would be themon perception.

    ¡°Please allow us to discuss this.¡± Fergos looked angry, but he was secretly thinking of ways to resolve this situation.

    ¡°Dean Fergos, you must try hard.¡± McCarron anxiously said, ¡°If Hong Dali doesn¡¯t participate in thepetition, it will be meaningless.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Fergos touched his beard and put on a worried face. ¡°I will try my best. Definitely.¡±

    The analysis of tactics was concluded here. All the mentors followed Fergos back into the conference room as they discussed how they could get Hong Dali to continue participating in thepetition...

    At this time, in space, the members of the Shenglong Astral Team all surrounded Hong Dali andughed. ¡°Dali, you¡¯re amazing. You forfeited thispetition just like that. Not everyone has that kind of courage.¡±

    ¡°What courage does this need?¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips. ¡°It¡¯s just amepetition. There¡¯s no need for any courage. Oh right, what were we talking about?¡±

    ¡°You were about to tell us what we¡¯re doing this time,¡± a ssmate replied. ¡°Big Bro Dali, what are we doing next?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. Big Bro Dali, what are we doing out here?¡±

    ¡°Yea, yea, you were interrupted here just now.¡±

    ¡°Us? We¡¯re going to one of mys. I have a great idea for squandering!¡± Hong Dali was feeling great. How couldpetitions match squandering in terms of fun? He turned around and looked at Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Oh right, Xiaoyi, you kept saying that you had something to report before we left. What is it?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi mentioned about reporting something just now. He was in a rush, so he forgot about it...

    ¡°Yes, Young Master, here¡¯s the thing.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and exined to Hong Dali. ¡°As you won third ce in the Astral Genius Battle, the head of the family is extremely pleased. He has transferred 200 billion Shenglong Dors into your ount. He also said that if that¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s still some left.¡±

    ¡°Oh, 200 billion...¡± Hong Dali sniffled. He was about to say something like ¡°that¡¯s mediocre¡±. However, he actually heard the number this time. ¡°Wait, how much?!¡±

    ¡°200 billion,¡± Ling Xiaoyi replied.

    ¡°What the heck. So much?!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I remember that the prize money for the Astral Genius Battle isn¡¯t that much. My great-grandfather awarded me with so much money?!¡±

    200 billion. There was a long string of 0¡¯s behind, right?

    Even Hong Dali¡¯s ssmates were stunned.

    ¡°God, did you hear that? 200 billion! 200 billion Shenglong Dors! Big Bro Dali is on pace to explode, he got 200 billion dors in one shot...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s hard for me to ask for just a few million usually. Look at him, you can¡¯tpare to him!¡±

    ¡°Big Bro Dali, please adopt me!¡±

    ¡°Awarded 200 billion just for a third-ce?¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and mumbled. ¡°Then, should I still attend thepetitionter?¡± He thought for a while before smacking his lips. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t attend it. Money has to be spent before it can be called money. Otherwise, it¡¯s just a string of numbers. Hehe, let¡¯s spend money first. We¡¯ll talk after we spend everything.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped to the floor. What is this? 200 billion Shenglong Dors, spend everything, and talkter?

    ¡°Xiaoyi.¡± Hong Dali expressed that 200 billion dors were enough to spend for a while. Hence, he was in no rush. He then turned to look at Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°How far away are we from the destination?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re very close now.¡± Ling Xiaoyi reported. ¡°We¡¯ll reach in an hour. However, before we arrive, I rmend contacting them first in order to avoid scaring people.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°You can make the appropriate arrangements.¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali was having fun in some unknown ce. In the meantime, on Shenglong Star, the Hong Family was very lively.

    ¡°Head of the Tong Family, Tong Qusha, requests for an audience with Congrattory Gifts. 500 billion Shenglong Dors and 10 top-grade energy gems!¡±

    ¡°Head of the Han Family, Han Xiongfei, requests for an audience with Congrattory Gifts. 400 billion Shenglong Dors and 20 purple-level top-grade equipment!¡±

    ¡°Head of the Zhang Family, Zhang Qingchuan, requests for an audience with Congrattory Gifts. 500 billion Shenglong Dors and 10 top-grade minerals!¡±

    These announcements were continuous. They had not stopped since Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling returned to the Hong Family. There was no other way. News about Hong Dali attaining the third ce at the Astral Genius Battle had spread. That was a real and indisputable result. Furthermore, his tactics were so strange and unique. Nobody wished to offend such a genius in battles.

    Since they could not afford to offend him, there was only one other option¡ªget closer to the big tree that was the Hong Family. This was the only way to ensure that they could develop well in the future. As long as Hong Dali was in the Hong Family, the Hong Family could definitely grow at an astonishing speed.

    In the Hong Family¡¯s Big Meeting Room.

    ¡°Haha, congrattions, Master.¡± Ye Wuyou sat next to Hong Xingyu with a bright smile and genuinely congratted him. ¡°Master Hong, with such a genius in Hong Dali, the Hong Family doesn¡¯t need to worry about its future anymore. Haha.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Wuyou.¡± Hong Xingyuughed, incredibly satisfied with Hong Dali as well. ¡°You were the first to form an alliance with our Hong Family. Hm, I didn¡¯t have an opportunity to thank you. Today will do. As our earliest ally, we cannot mistreat your Ye Family. How about this. All the congrattory gifts today belong to you.¡±

    All the congrattory gifts today belonged to Ye Wuyou. Even though Ye Wuyou had been the head of his family for over a hundred years, he was stillpletely stunned. He furiously shook his head. ¡°No, no. How can that be? These congrattory gifts are worth at least 500 billion dors. I can¡¯t ept such a huge fortune. Master, please don¡¯t scare me.¡±

    ¡°Haha, look at yourself.¡± Hua Yueling smiled and said, ¡°Today is actually just an appetizer. We received news that, in a few days, the Royal Families from the different Astrals will all be rushing here. The trade deals we are about to negotiate will easily be worth thousands of billions of dors. Money is just a number. As long as you genuinely and honestly want to form an alliance with our Hong Family, we won¡¯t mistreat our allies.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wuyou, just ept it.¡± Hong Xingyu directly settled things. ¡°If we have any suitable cooperation opportunities, we promise not to leave you out.¡±

    ¡°Then... alright.¡± Ye Wuyou was not an indecisive person. He instantly nodded.

    Soon, the chief butler walked in and said in a low voice, ¡°Master, the head of the Tong Family, Tong Qusha, head of the Han Family, Han Xiongfei, head of the Zhang Family, Zhang Qingchuan are all here and waiting outside for you. Without your orders, nobody will dare toe in.¡±

    ¡°Those three imbeciles are all here?¡± Hong Xingyu smiled coldly. ¡°They chose the Bei Family previously. What amazing foresight. Let them wait. We¡¯ll talk to them when we¡¯re free after dinner.¡±

    Ye Wuyou subconsciously checked the time after hearing Hong Xingyu¡ªhm, it was 9 AM right now. Seems like these three have a good wait ahead of them...

    As he said that, suddenly, amotion could be heard at the entrance. Then, a shadow rushed forward and leaped at Hong Xingyu. He knelt on the floor and hugged Hong Xingyu¡¯s thigh. ¡°Old Master Hong, I was wrong. I was blind. It¡¯s all my fault. Please forgive me...¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Hong Xingyu nced carefully at the person hugging his thigh. When he finally got a good look, he smiled coldly. ¡°Aiya, I was wondering who it was. Isn¡¯t this the topckey under Bei Mingxuan, the head of the Liu Family, Liu Mingyi? Why? What wind has blown you here? Is this a sign that you want to hug our Hong Family¡¯s thigh from now on?¡±

    The person in front of him was the head of the Liu Family, Liu Mingyi!

    When the Hong Family and Zhu Family signed the Marriage Annulment Challenge, Liu Mingyi was the first to stand with the Bei Family and Zhu Family. He secretly did plenty of their bidding.

    Now that Hong Dali obtained third ce in the Astral Genius Battle, the result instantly received many Astrals¡¯ attention. Next, when the Hong Family negotiatedrge trade deals with the other Astrals, they could easily turn into deals worth hundreds or thousands of billions of dors. The Hong Family¡¯s strength would rise exponentially. After that, their enemies like Liu Mingyi would suffer the worst consequences.

    Hence, Liu Mingyi could not care about his own face anymore. He rushed over as soon as possible to hug their thighs.

 Chapter 1182 - Behave Strongly and Proud

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Behave Strongly and Proud</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I should die, I¡¯m wrong!¡± Liu Mingyi cried and knelt down in front of Hong Xingyu, then pped himself on the face heavily. ¡°I was blind in the past and didn¡¯t see the situation clearly, standing on the wrong side. Please forgive me! I can give you money, I can give you half of the total estates of my family!¡±

    Liu Mingyi was really anxious.

    Looking at the current circumstances, the Hong Family was currently very strong. Now that Hong Dali got third ce, the status and power of the entire Hong Family would increase too. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the Hong Family to double its strength in a short period of time in the near future.

    Once Hong Xingyu managed to obtain some good items or a secret manual and won the Marriage Annulment Challenge, would he even have a chance to escape?

    Hong Xingyu had always dealt with his enemies ruthlessly. By that time, it would be a problem if he could still survive or not, let alone losing half of his family¡¯s fortune.

    For such a matter, once he chose the wrong side, the consequences weren¡¯t something that he could easily bear.

    Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t possible for Hong Xingyu to ept him now. For a person like Liu Mingyi who would easily change sides, what good would there be in epting him? It wasn¡¯t possible to trust him fully, but it also wasn¡¯t Hong Xingyu¡¯s liking to really treat him like a dog. Also, this Liu Mingyi came to hug his legs because of Dali winning third ce. But if Dali didn¡¯t achieve such a feat, Liu Mingyi would definitely be the first person to attack the Hong Family once he lost the Marriage Annulment Challenge.

    Therefore, Hong Xingyu was clear what he should choose&mdash;if he let him off him he could only get half of the Liu Family¡¯s fortunes. On the other hand, he could not ept him and obtain all of the Liu Family¡¯s fortunes if he won, and also get rid of this fence-sitter, appeasing his heart by doing so too.

    Looking from these options, it was clear as to how he should choose.

    ¡°Hehe, Chief Liu.¡± Hong Xingyu looked at Liu Mingyi with disdain and slowly said, ¡°You should understand my temper. It¡¯s fine if you are just a smallckey, but for a headckey like you, if I ept you, it would be too good for you. Yup, my mood is still quite good now. It¡¯s better for you to make use of this chance to go as far away as possible from me. Oh right, help me tell Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou that since the Marriage Annulment Challenge has already been decided, then just wait for the day toe. There isn¡¯t a need to mention other things now. Also, they better not try to think of any trick or plot, my body is still quite good currently. If I discover that theyid their hands on the younger members of my Hong Family, their younger members will all not be able to escape too. Alright, that¡¯s all I have to say. Scram!¡±

    After finishing saying this, Hong Xingyu kicked Liu Mingyi out of the door, then waved his hand and said, ¡°Throw this annoying thing out, just throw him in front of the Bei Family¡¯s door. Let those fence-sitters see clearly that our Hong Family isn¡¯t somece they cane and go as they wish.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Chief.¡± The guards instantly dragged Liu Mingyi away.

    ¡°Hehe, Chief Hong, you are still as firm and cold as ever.¡± Ye Wuyou smiled and said, ¡°He almost fooled me just now. He¡¯s really daring toe here. I was still wondering what the headckey of the Bei Family would do, but I never expect him toe here so fast.¡±

    ¡°My old eyes aren¡¯t blurred yet.¡± After kicking away Liu Mingyi, Hong Xingyu felt much better. He smiled and said, ¡°What use is there in keeping this trash here? Half of his family¡¯s fortune? Hehe, once I win the challenge, none of the members of the Liu Family can escape. Does he really think that I am easy to bully? They were so arrogant and detestablest time, I will count this debt one by one next time.¡±

    Hong Family, Hong Xingyu!

    He was very caring and adored in Hong Dali, but this didn¡¯t mean that he was a good person.

    Being able to be the chief of a big family, these kinds of people were all vicious and ruthless people. A fence-sitter surrendering anding to hug his leg? What kind of joke was that, what use was there in epting such a person? It was much better to get rid of all of them next time. Not only would that appease his heart, but the entire fortunes of his enemies would also be his for the taking, right?

    The battles between families were just this cruel. If a person chose the wrong side, then don¡¯t me the opposite party for not giving any chances!

    ...

    A few guards from the Hong Family brought Liu Mingyi to the entrance of the Bei Family and smiled in disdain towards the Bei Family. ¡°Anyone in? Come out and pick up your people!¡±

    Swoosh&mdash;

    Once the Hong Family guard shouted this, 10 plus guards rushed out from the Bei Family. The lead person looked at Liu Mingyi who was lying on the ground like a drowned dog and asked with a gloomy face, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Coming here to provoke us?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not that bored.¡± A Hong Family guard replied, ¡°This person came to find our Chief to pledge his loyalty, but our Chief didn¡¯t ept. So we are here to send him back, hehe.¡±

    Theckey of his master actually went to pledge loyalty to the enemy, such a thing was really a p to his master. Instantly, the faces of the guards of the Bei Family all turned very ugly.

    But the problem was, what else could they do? Use this chance to take revenge on the guards of the Hong Family? They were only responsible for sending Liu Mingyi back, it wouldn¡¯t be reasonable for them to attack them because of this&mdash;which of the three big families was easy to bully? Especially the Hong Family. If they attack the members of the Hong Family now, wouldn¡¯t that be giving the Hong Family a chance toe to find trouble?

    The voice of the lead guard of the Bei Family was as if it was squeezed out from his teeth. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, sorry for the trouble. You guys may leave now, I will take him to my Chief.¡±

    Saying so, he instructed the other guards to carry Liu Mingyi and hurriedly went back in.

    They couldn¡¯t stay out here any longer, each minute more they stayed would be a minute more of embarrassment. There was no reason for them to stay out here any longer.

    ¡°This feels really awesome.¡± Seeing the guards from the Bei Family going back in, the guards from the Hong Family all sucked in a breath in satisfaction. ¡°Awesome! We haven¡¯t been able to behave so strongly and proud for a long time!¡±

    The Hong, Bei, and Zhu families were the three big Shenglong Royal Families, but the Bei and Zhu families had never given any good faces to the Hong Family before. Now that the Hong Family had Hong Dali, the situation instantly overturned. It was only a few days, but they were already suppressing the other two families until they couldn¡¯t even catch their breath.

    ¡°Bei Family, ptui!¡± A guard spat in front of the entrance and said, ¡°Now that our Hong Family has Young Master Dali, they can only suffer at our hands from now on! They were so arrogantst time, but they can¡¯t act that way anymore now, right?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so.¡± Another guardughed and said, ¡°Young Master Dali is an incredible person who obtained third ce in the Astral Genius Battle! Just this alone gave the Hong Family a lot of benefits. Once our Chief wins the challenge, oh my, just thinking about the fortunes from the Bei and Zhu families bing our Hong Family¡¯s is already very awesome!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Another guardughed loudly and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back and report. This p on their face today feels really great. It¡¯s worth it even if I have to die right now!¡±

    Bei Family, in a secretive small conference room. Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou were sitting together, discussing what they should do next. After all, it was really out of their expectations that Hong Dali could obtain third ce in the Astral Genius Battle this time.

    ¡°I never thought that Hong Dali could actually obtain third ce.¡± Bei Mingxuan¡¯s eyebrows frowned tightly together, his face full of worry. ¡°This time, we are in a really bad position. ording to the news I received, the various royal families from the different Astral realms are already on their way here. Once they arrive, they will definitely go directly to the Hong Family. This way, our Bei and Zhu families will be in a very bad position.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhu Yunzhou sighed and said, ¡°Our only chance to turn this around now is to win the challenge. I have gained some progress in the secret manual, but it seems that it¡¯s still far from enough.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. We have no choice but to try our best now.¡± Bei Mingxuan nodded and said, ¡°Our families are on the same boat. If you lose, I also won¡¯t be able to run. Therefore, we can only pool all of our resources together and hope to win the challenge. Once we win, everything else won¡¯t be a problem. Without Hong Xingyu to lead them, the rest of the Hong Family will break apart and be easily defeated.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can only tolerate it for now.¡± Zhu Yunzhou thought for a while, then said, ¡°But currently, I don¡¯t have any especially powerful martial arts on hand. Even if I fused what I have now, I can only increase my power by 30% at the most. That old fellow Hong Xingyu isn¡¯t easy to handle, a 30% increase doesn¡¯t give me confidence in defeating him.¡±

    In the past, a 30% increase in power was already considered not bad. But from the looks of things now, it wasn¡¯t very hopeful. After all, with Hong Dali¡¯s victory this time, who knows what the other Astral realms would give him as a present. If he obtained some powerful secret manual and fused them together...

    ¡°Yup, we must be careful of this.¡± Bei Mingxuan thought carefully for a while, then his eyes suddenly lit up and he said, ¡°Speaking of which, my Bei Family has a secret manual that¡¯s not bad. But in the past, I sealed it away because it was too dark and evil. Now that the circumstances are in this state, I feel that it will be good if you practice it.¡±

    ¡°Oh? A secret manual?¡± Zhu Yunzhou instantly got curious and asked, ¡°What kind of secret manual? Quick, tell me. As long as it can increase my power within a short period of time, I will practice it even if it¡¯s evil or dark. It¡¯s better than sitting around doing nothing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too.¡± Bei Mingxuan instantly introduced this secret manual to Zhu Yunzhou. ¡°This is a secret manual from an evil faction from the Cultivation dimension. It¡¯s called ¡®Yin Yang Fusion Great Joy Sutra¡¯. It absorbs the Yin energy from females to increase one¡¯s power in a short period of time. The drawback is that after practicing this, your power will reach a limit very quickly. Once that happens, it will be hard for you to make any progress in the future and be stuck at the same level of power.¡±

    A secret manual from the evil faction of the Cultivation dimension!

    To the three big families, this type of secret manual was naturally not something precious.

    The truly eerie thing about such a secret manual was that it could enable a person to get stronger in a very short period of time. Although the method of cultivating in this realm was different from the Cultivator dimension, if he could fuse this secret manual together with his own, he would definitely be able to increase his power in a short period of time. As for the drawback&mdash;that didn¡¯t matter, the most important thing now was to stay alive!

 Chapter 1183 - Iâ€™m Back Again!

    <h4>Chapter 1183: I¡¯m Back Again!</h4>

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s right. I shall practice it first.¡± Zhu Yunzhou agreed without any hesitation and said, ¡°We need to win the challenge first before we can consider other things. It¡¯s fine even if there¡¯s a drawback to it. Compared to surviving, all other things are just small problems.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think about it this way.¡± Bei Mingxuan nodded and took out a secret manual with the words ¡°Yin Yang Fusion Great Joy Sutra¡± written on it, then handed it to Zhu Yunzhou. ¡°I hope this will help you achieve a breakthrough in your power. Practicing this secret manual requires the virginity of 10,000 women. You can just buy them from the ve market, they are not worth much. The main thing is that you need to fuse it with your own secret manual. After all, this isn¡¯t from our dimension. You won¡¯t be able to use it with ease if you don¡¯t fuse it.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Taking over the secret manual, Zhu Yunzhou instantly stood up and said, ¡°I shan¡¯t waste any time and return home now to practice this. For other matters, try your best to help out my Zhu Family if needed. We¡¯re on the same boat now. If I lose, none of us can escape.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Go, I shan¡¯t waste the effort to send you out,¡± said Bei Mingxuan as he stood up.

    Very quickly, Zhu Yunzhou entered a secret tunnel in the conference room and disappeared.

    ¡°Chief.¡± Not long after Zhu Yunzhou left, a guard came in and reported, ¡°Liu Mingyi has been brought here.¡±

    ¡°Bring him in.¡± Bei Mingxuan sat on the sofa and humphed.

    ¡°Master.¡± Liu Mingyi carefully walked up to Bei Mingxuan and said, ¡°I have done what you asked me to do.¡± The current him didn¡¯t have the pathetic look of a drowned dog anymore. Instead, his face was full of smiles, justcking a tail to really wave it like a dog.

    ¡°How did it go? Tell me about it.¡± Bei Mingxuanughed and then drank a sip of a beverage.

    This beverage was called crystal liquid and was very expensive. Just this small cup cost 10,000 Shenglong Dors.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t seed in joining his side.¡± Liu Mingyi took him what happened in detail, then said, ¡°But ording to your instruction, I used the detector you gave me to detect his power when I hugged his leg. Hong Xingyu¡¯s power is about maximum Third Order Star Sector-level now, about 10% higher than what we expected.¡±

    ¡°10% higher?¡± Bei Mingxuan¡¯s eyes lit up and stretched out his hand. ¡°Quick, let me see it!¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± Liu Mingyi removed a very smallyer of round ster skin-like material from his palm and passed it over.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Bei Mingxuan ced the round ster on a specially made device and a figure instantly float from the device: ¡°Current battle power: 18,000.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Seeing this figure, Bei Mingxuan instantlyughed loudly. ¡°Indeed, he only increased by one level. Hahaha, this is easy to handle then!¡± Saying so, he waved at Liu Mingyi and said, ¡°It¡¯s enough that we can obtain this information. Liu Mingyi, it was worth it for you to be willing to do such an embarrassing thing. I definitely won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±

    This small device was a modified power detector.

    This power detector could almost perfectly detect the battle power of a person. Under the attributepression force field, the figure shown on this device would only have an error of around two percent.

    This meant to say that under the attributepression force field, this was basically what Hong Xingyu¡¯s battle power really was.

    In this period of time, because of the immense pressure, Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s power increased by 30%, reaching a battle power of 21,000! But Hong Xingyu was only at 18,000, just this fact was enough for Bei Mingxuan to be happy.

    Hearing Bei Mingxuan¡¯s words, Liu Mingyi was instantly delighted. He bowed and said, ¡°Master, then I...¡±

    ¡°Yup, because you got thrown out by them after trying to pledge loyalty to the Hong Family, it isn¡¯t suitable for you to appear at my side for the time being.¡± Bei Mingxuan slowly said, ¡°I will give two of the Bei Family businesses to youter, but keep it to yourself. Then, go out and hide for a few months. Once we win the battle, you will receive more benefits. Oh right, didn¡¯t Ye Wuyou allied with the Hong Family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Master, when I went there, Ye Wuyou was just beside Hong Xingyu that old fellow.¡± Liu Mingyi suppressed his delight, vaguely sensing something. ¡°Your meaning is...¡±

    ¡°Once we get rid of the Hong Family, the next target is the Ye Family.¡± Bei Mingxuanughed and said, ¡°By that time, you can have the Ye Family. As for how much assets you can seize, it will depend on your own capability.¡±

    This was really a big surprise. Liu Mingyi instantly thanked him and said, ¡°Thank you for your graciousness! My Liu Family will forever follow behind your lead!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, go now.¡± Bei Mingxuan stood out and patted on Liu Mingyi¡¯s shoulder amiably. ¡°You will receive a lot of benefits by following me.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ...

    Milky Way.

    When the spacecraft that Hong Dali and the rest were on just approached the heart of the Milky Way Alliance, a fleet of 1,600 space carriers had alreadye out to fetch him. The spacecraft in the lead was a Fifth-Order Ster-level space carrier. Upon seeing Hong Dali¡¯s spacecraft, it instantly signaled its wee. Then, the fleet of 1,600 space carriers lined up in a circle with Hong Dali¡¯s spacecraft in the center and headed towards Silver-blue super!

    Very quickly, after entering Silver-blue super star sector, the 1,600 space carriers stayed in space while more than 10,000 small-sized spacecraft came out from them and escorted Hong Dali¡¯s spacecraft into the.

    When they reached Shenluo City where Hong Dali stayedst time, the za was already packed with people. All of them maintained a half-bowed position, weing the arrival of Hong Dali¡¯s spacecraft.

    The various Gxy Aristocrat Elders stood at the front of the crowd, their expression extremely zealous, like believers worshiping the God that they believed in.

    When they received news that the Shenglong Royal Family wasing for a visit, the Elders informed all of the citizens in the city firsthand and gathered them together here early in the morning. After all, the one that wasing was from the Shenglong Royal Family was akin to the emperor going to a vige for inspection. Who would dare to be careless about this?

    But while they were waiting, their hearts were also very perturbed.

    After all, the difference in their status was too big. It was impossible for them not to be nervous. Also, all of them were wondering what the identity of this member of the Shenglong Royal Family was.

    The spacecraft slowly descended.

    Hong Dali came down from the spacecraft and looked around. Then, he felt strange and asked, ¡°This isn¡¯t right. Xiaoyi, why are there so many people here?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi was a bit puzzled too. ¡°I have no idea. I only said that the Young Master wasing here to y, why are there so many people here?¡±

    It was no wonder that they felt strange. After all, they left this ce and came back again. To them, they naturally felt that there wasn¡¯t much change. But for the people of the Milky Way Alliance, the Shenglong Royal Family wasing here...

    It was impossible for them not to be concerned about this.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t important anymore. What was important was that they finally saw clearly who the person was...

    ¡°This... it¡¯s... it¡¯s Young Master Dali!?¡± Old Elder¡¯s eyes almost popped out and he hurriedly rushed out. ¡°Young Master Dali, you actually came back!?¡± Saying so, he loudly shouted, ¡°Young Master Dali came back!¡±

    Hong Dali! Hong Dali came back!

    Hearing this, everyone instantly erupted!

    Hong Dali! The legendary figure of the entire Milky Way!

    When he had only juste here from Earth, he was already very quickly in the spotlight. At that time, when he was still a normal person, he had already dared to beat the Gxy Aristocrats. After that, he ranked top in the Tower of Trials, the Gxy Aristocrat Meeting, then fought the High Nobles, fought the Zergs, and was even a member of the Shenglong Royal Family. Any of these achievements could already be called a legend!

    And now, he actually came back!?

    ¡°Young Master Dali, it¡¯s actually Young Master Dali! He didn¡¯t forget us, hahaha! Our Milky Way will be in for a fortune from now on!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. No matter where Young Master Dali goes, he¡¯s the absolute king there. Now that he came back, our Milky Way will be powerful too!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that such a big-shot like him will actually still think of us, wuwuwuwu...¡±

    Countless people cheered, and the Gxy Aristocrats were all very excited too.

    What was Hong Dali¡¯s identity now? A member of the Shenglong Royal Family! Now that he came here, he didn¡¯t even need to do or say anything. As long as he stepped foot in the Milky Way, who would dare to offend the Milky Way from now on? Even the High Nobles would have to give them some respect!

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m back!¡± Hong Dali smilingly hugged Old Elder and very quickly saw Jiang Qianxue¡¯s grandfather, Jiang Dongliu. He hurriedly walked up to him and greeted him. ¡°Grandfather Jiang, long time no see, hehe.¡±

    Jiang Qianxue¡¯s rtionship with him was basically acknowledged now, he naturally had to follow etiquette.

    ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Royal Family, please don¡¯t be so polite towards me.¡± Jiang Dongliu hurriedly walked towards Hong Dali, smiled, and said, ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you are safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t good for you to be so courteous.¡± Hong Dali sniffled, then twitched his lips and said, ¡°No matter what I am now, you are always my Grandfather. Hehe, you can¡¯t deny this, Qianxue won¡¯t allow that.¡±

    As expected, Jiang Qianxue who was following behind him stepped forth, grabbed Jiang Dongliu¡¯s hand, and sweetly said, ¡°Grandfather...¡±

    Seeing that Hong Dali was still as amiable as ever and didn¡¯t change at all, the hearts of the Gxy Aristocrats finally rxed. A person rushed out and shouted, ¡°Dali, you are back, hahahaha! I really missed you!¡± This person wore the cape of the Gxy Aristocrats, had blue short hair, and was extremely handsome. It was Yin Tianzong!

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Tianzong, long time no see.¡± Hong Daliughed and hugged him, then said, ¡°You¡¯re even more handsome thanst time!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, only average, notparable to you at all.¡± Yin Tianzongughed and gave Hong Dali a punch. ¡°Dali, is there anything fun to y with now that you came back?¡±

    Yin Tianzong understood Hong Dali¡¯s character very well. If Hong Dali appeared, there would definitely be something fun to y with!

 Chapter 1184 - Slave Market

    <h4>Chapter 1184: ve Market</h4>

    ¡°Of course, hehe.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight. His rtionship with Yin Tianzong could be said that it was forged out of fighting each other, very strong and firm. When he was facing against Li Tianxingst time, Yin Tianzong stood firmly by his side¡ªthis kind of rtionship was definitely not a joke. Hong Dali said, ¡°I came back this time to y a big one, hehe.¡±

    ¡°y a big one!¡± Hong Dali always did things on arge scale. Now that even he said that he wanted to y a big one, then that would definitely be extremely awesome! Yin Tianzong¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. He instantly grabbed Hong Dali along and walked away, saying, ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce to talk, let¡¯s go back first!¡±

    Now that Hong Dali had arrived and he was always very generous, the others naturally followed and listened to him. Therefore, arge group of people went towards Jiang Qianxue¡¯s house.

    On the way there, Li Tianxing carefully came close and embarrassingly said, ¡°Young Master Dali,st time, I...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Hong Daliughed and punched him, then said, ¡°It was all a misunderstandingst time, just forget about it. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that small-minded.¡±

    Li Tianxing was instantly touched and cried, saying, ¡°I always knew that you are the best, Young Master Dali. From now on, if you need me, just say the word. I will do whatever you ask of me!¡±

    Therefore, it could be considered that they reconciled.

    Hong Dali was naturally not a person who would dwell on past debts. Anyway, Li Tianxing had suffered at his hands quite a bit...

    Very quickly, they came to the Jiang Family Manor. After going in, Hong Dali and the other members of the Shenglong Royal Family sat in the first-floor living room. Hong Dali introduced them. ¡°Brothers, this is where I came from. This is called the Milky Way. If you guys have any good stuff next time, don¡¯t forget this ce. After all, we shouldn¡¯t give benefits to outsiders and forget our own people, hehe.¡±

    Brother Dali¡¯s words were very useful. They instantly introduced themselves. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Brother Dali¡¯s schoolmate. My name is Ma Jiexiong, I¡¯m from the Shenglong Royal Family.¡±

    ¡°My name is Liang Shengyue, I¡¯m Brother Dali¡¯s schoolmate too. Do you guys need any assistance here? I can invest in a small business here first.¡±

    These schoolmates of Hong Dali were all from the Shenglong Royal Family, any one of them was enough for the people from the Milky Way to treat them like an emperor. But now, there were as many as 100 plus them. The Gxy Aristocrats were almost scared to death. They really felt what was called feeling pain and happiness at the same time now...

    Scary!

    ¡°Dali, quick, tell us, how are you nning to y this time?¡± Yin Tianzong¡¯s rtionship with Hong Dali was the closest, so he didn¡¯t feel too restrained and just smiled and asked, ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually quite simple.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to built a. I snatched a few lifelesss from the High Noblesst time. I chose thergest one and am nning to y with it. You guys mainly need to help me advertise it and help do some construction and stuff. It isn¡¯t very difficult, just that quite a lot of manpower is needed.¡±

    Brother Dali is nning to build a! This fellow did gamesst time, and he wants to built a now. He¡¯s really daring in thinking big...

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin asked, ¡°What ns do you have for the?¡±

    This was a good question! Hong Daliughed and touched his chin, his saliva almosting out as heughed. ¡°Hehe, hehehehe... I¡¯m the master of my, I can, of course, do whatever I want with it!¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s start?¡± Yin Tianzong couldn¡¯t wait and said, ¡°I already feel like I can¡¯t wait to get started, hehe.¡±

    ¡°No problem!¡± Hong Dali smiled and nodded, then said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go now. Let¡¯s go to the ve market to take a look first! Brothers, let¡¯s move out and buy some people from the ve market!¡±

    Everyone cheered at the same time. ¡°Okay!¡±

    Yin Tianzong hurriedly got up and said, ¡°Sure, I shall lead the way!¡±

    The ve market was located in the western part of Shenluo City. It was a very big za with all kinds of humans gathered on it. Of course, those were lower-grade ves, the type where one Gxy Dor could buy a lot. They were consideredborers.

    The medium-grade ves were the beautiful women or those more talented people chosen from the variouss. They were mostly brought back to be concubines or guards. These were worth about 100 Gxy Dors or so.

    As for the high-grade ves, those were much more impressive.

    This grade of ves had all kinds of wanderers captured from the Dimensional Wars. They were not very powerful, but what was rare was that their looks were quite unique, and there were many different races too. For example, from the Demon Dimension, there were women from the fox race, men from the tiger race, or goblins and dwarfs from the Magic dimension. Also, there were normal Cultivators from the Cultivation dimension, and so on.

    The price of these ves was iparable to the ves from this dimension. They were worth at least one million Gxy Dors, absolutely high-grade goods.

    When the other customers and people saw Hong Dali and group, seeing the Gxy Aristocrat leading them, they hurriedly bowed and moved to the side. At the same time, they secretly wondered what the identities of the people protected in the middle of the group were.

    The result caused them to sweat profusely¡ªthese people were definitely not ordinary people!

    ¡°Dali, this is the ve market.¡± Yin Tianzong pointed at the fences on the sides and said, ¡°The ones here are samples, you can understand most of the information of the ves that you want by looking at the samples.¡±

    Hong Dali looked around¡ªthe low-grade ves were all very skinny and yellow-faced from hunger. They sat on the ground despondently, waiting for buyers to spectate them. Some of them looked to be in a much better condition, especially the women¡ªthey were even quite well dressed and continuously posing and disying themselves to Hong Dali and group, hoping that Hong Dali would buy them back. If they could serve their master well, at least they would have a better future than this.

    As for those wanderers from other dimensions, they were moreposed. It might be that they didn¡¯t think that they had much chance of being bought, so they just sat there with their eyes closed, waiting to receive their final judgment.

    Tang Muxin walked and looked about. She then pouted and softly said, ¡°They are so pitiful...¡±

    Li Nianwei nodded and gently grabbed her hand, then consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master will make arrangements.¡±

    ¡°Brother Tianzong.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t have any expression and only asked, ¡°How were these ves captured? And those from the other dimensions, they actually survived until now?¡±

    ¡°This matter of capturing ves has always existed.¡± Yin Tianzong softly exined to Hong Dali, ¡°The low-grade ves are captured from newly discovered bumpkins. This type is captured to beborers. However, normally the buyers won¡¯t be too cruel to them. Most of them will sign a 20-year contract, after which the ves will gain freedom and obtain the identity of being a citizen of the Milky Way Alliance. Then, they can return to their and help their to develop, or they could also choose not to go back. After all, we are a civilized society, we won¡¯t easily do evil things like killing ves. We havews to protect ves here.¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. As long as their lives weren¡¯t in danger, it was still better than nothing.

    ¡°The second type are those women with decent looks and figures or muscr men. These are the higher grade ones.¡± Yin Tianzong continued, ¡°This group of people is chosen from therge numbers of ves. The women will be very obedient when they are bought back. As long as their living is still eptable, they won¡¯t have any different ideas. The men are suitable to be guards, it won¡¯t be a problem as long as their treatment is not bad. This group of ves is more popr, normally businessmen and nobles or such will buy them back as maids or guards.

    ¡°The third type are the wanderers from the other dimensions.¡± Yin Tianzongstly spoke about this group of ves. ¡°These ves are the descendants of the people from other dimensions. Because they are unable to return to their dimension, they will find a secretive ce in the universe to live. They are not very powerful and their lives are quite hard because they are enemies in this dimension. Once they are discovered, they will be captured and be ves. Because their number is very small, their price is normally higher too. However, it¡¯s quite troublesome to tame them.¡±

    After introducing all of the different types of ves, Yin Tianzong asked Hong Dali, ¡°Dali, which type do you n on buying?¡±

    Speaking of which, the reason that Hong Dali came here was mainly to increase the poption on his. Those lifelesss of his were originally prepared for the Earthlings. However, because of the Tower of Life on New Earth, it wasn¡¯t worth it for the people there to leave New Earth. Therefore, it was easier and cheaper to buy ves to popte those lifelesss.

    Being a person who rarely stepped out of his house in his previous life, Hong Dali had always had a dream¡ªto build a world of his own. He wanted to build World of Warcraft, One Piece, Dragonball, Dungeon Fighter...

    Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Yup, buy all the ves from the other dimensions. Buy all of the pretty women and muscr men too. As for the normal ves, buy all of them too...¡±

    You could have just said buy all of them...

    Sweat flooded down profusely from Yin Tianzong¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Dali, the ves here are only samples. If you want to buy all of them, I reckon there will be about billions of people. That¡¯s a lot of money!¡±

    Billions? Just average. I¡¯m rich, anyway. That 200 billion is still waiting to be spent...

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, buy all of them.¡± Hong Dali snapped his finger and said, ¡°We still have to buy other stuff, no rush. We shall walk around today and just buy anything that¡¯s useful. I still have 200 billion to spend.¡±

    ¡°2... 200 billion!¡± Yin Tianzong was instantly astonished. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for just this short period of time and you already have 200 billion?¡±

    ¡°Yup, Shenglong Dors,¡± Hong Dali added.

    Yin Tianzong directly broke down mentally.

    200 billion Shenglong Dors, that¡¯s akin to 2 quadrillion. In front is number two, behind it are 15 zeros!

    ¡°Understood.¡± Yin Tianzong felt really awesome¡ªother people buy one or two ves after careful choosing. Brother Dali¡¯s buying of ves is much more awesome, directly buying all of them. This type of awesome feeling is something that ordinary people will never be able to experience!

 Chapter 1185 - Hong Daliâ€™s Big Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Hong Dali¡¯s Big n</h4>

    On their own, each ve by themselves wasn¡¯t worth a lot, but there was arge number of them...

    Hong Dali directly bought a few billion of them, including normal types, pretty women and muscr men, and also the ves from other dimension types, a mix of all of these. It was quite messy.

    Of course, once the number of people became a lot, the overall price would be very high too. Very quickly, Xiaoyi settled the bill and reported, ¡°Young Master, I have cleared the bill. Currently, we bought a total of 1.2 billion normal ves, costing 12 million Gxy Dors. 2.6 million high-grade ves, 260 million Gxy Dors. Different kinds of ves from different dimensions, a total of 158,000 of them, costing an average of 1.2 million Gxy Dors each, for a total of 189.6 billion. Overall, the price is 19 million Shenglong Dors.¡±

    Yup, as expected, normal people aren¡¯t worth much no matter where they are. 1.2 billion normal ves aren¡¯t even close to how much high-grade ves are worth...

    In total, it¡¯s 189.6 billion Gxy Dors, equivalent to 19 million Shenglong Dors¡ªhuh? Counting it this way, it seems really cheap...

    ¡°That¡¯s quite cheap.¡± Hong Dali nodded in satisfaction. ¡°We will just buy this much for now. Xiaoyi, tell those ve sellers to send the ves to the spacecraft and get ready to leave at any moment. Hehe, I managed to get so many people already, not bad. After I finish buying everything I want, I will talk to the ves for a bit.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and nodded. Ling Xiaoyi wasn¡¯t in the least worried about the ves. With Hong Dali¡¯s kind character, although it couldn¡¯t be said that the lives of the ves would have aplete overturn, at least their lives would definitely be much better than now.

    ¡°Dali, what are we going to do next?¡± After buying the ves, the next thing to do was naturally to purchase other essentials. Hong Dali seemed to be nning to build a strange. The others weren¡¯t sure what kind of exactly, but it would definitely be very fun. Therefore, Yin Tianzong was really looking forward to it.

    ¡°We will need to buy some tools next.¡± Hong Dali looked around. Things like buying tools seemed to be quite boring, so he decisively instructed, ¡°Brother Tianzong, you can send people to settle this part. Yup, I want those lower-end tools, not the too advanced ones. The type that can be transported away after it¡¯s not needed anymore. Also, help me prepare some transport spacecraft. I n to transport some stuff to thoses this time.¡±

    He was indeed going to do this thing on a big scale!

    Yin Tianzong hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°No problem, I shall go and arrange it now.¡±

    With Yin Tianzong handling the purchase matters, the rest was simple. Hong Dali looked around and felt that he shouldn¡¯t becking anything else. He had people and tools now. Oh right, he still needed to buy food. Hong Dali pulled back Yin Tianzong who was about to leave and said, ¡°Brother Tianzong, help me buy food too. Buy enough for five years. As for how much money... Never mind, I shall give you 10 billion Shenglong Dors first. Just buy as you see fit.¡±

    10 billion Shenglong Dors! He¡¯s giving it to me just like that?

    Yin Tianzong¡¯s heart jumped rapidly. As expected, working for Brother Dali would definitely be very beneficial!

    Money made things easy. With the might of 10 billion Shenglong Dors, the entire Shenluo City started working. Countless spacecraft flew up and transported all kinds of things to space. Everyone got busy with Hong Dali¡¯s big n.

    On the ground, Hong Dali leisurely basked in the sunshine. Tang Muxiny beside him and softly asked, ¡°Dali, what are you nning to do this time? Why did you think of building a?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s face was full of mystery and leisurely said, ¡°The heaven¡¯s secret mustn¡¯t be leaked. You just need to know that this is a very very big n, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Since Hong Dali didn¡¯t want to say, Tang Muxin didn¡¯t ask anymore. Instead, the Demon King in Hong Dali¡¯s head came out and asked, ¡°Hehe, Dali, I seem to smell something sinister. Yup, tell me, what are you nning to do? I saw people from the Demon race just now. Hehe, now that you bought them, it won¡¯t be a problem to craft a demon artifact anymore.¡±

    ¡°Huh? The people from the Demon race are needed to craft demon artifacts?¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t think of this, so this was an additional surprise? He curiously asked, ¡°Quick, tell me, what situation is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple.¡± Polygal smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring my big head with you? Although the big head is needed to craft the demon artifact, the descendants of the Demon race have the energy of the Demon race on them. This type of energy is needed to craft the artifact. Therefore, after we go to the, I shall teach you to craft something good to y with. But I have a condition. I¡¯m a Demon King, after all. You¡¯re not allowed to mistreat these descendants of the Demon race. This shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    Being themander of the Demon race, the Demon King was still quite caring of these descendants of the Demon race. He even offered to craft a demon artifact in exchange for him to treat them well.

    Of course, as the Demon King lived for more than 10,000 years, he naturally knew what kind of person Hong Dali was. He said this mainly because he didn¡¯t want to owe Hong Dali too many favors.

    ¡°No problem, I wasn¡¯t nning to mistreat them in the first ce. Even if you don¡¯t help me craft the demon artifact, I will still treat them well. You should know what kind of person I am, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I shall thank you in advance then.¡± The Demon King solemnly said, ¡°Sincerely.¡±

    ¡°Look at how polite you are, it¡¯s making me a bit embarrassed, hehe.¡± Hong Daliughed, then closed his eyes and slept peacefully.

    Hong Dali did indeed have his own ns for building such a.

    Squandering was one aspect of it. On the other hand, he nned to really start his big n. A n that wasn¡¯t veryplex, but was definitely very important.

    Of course, a n was a n, the most important thing was to have fun...

    Time passed very quickly. After about five or six hours, Yin Tianzong returned and said, ¡°Dali, everything¡¯s done. What shall we do next?¡±

    Now that the things were purchased, it was naturally time to proceed to the next step. Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°All done? That¡¯s very fast, hehe. We shall go to Faerie Star next, then make a trip to New Earth. Then we can set off to that lifeless of mine.¡±

    Since the itinerary had already been decided, the following was simple.

    Hong Dali and the people following him directly boarded the spacecraft and headed towards Faerie Star. Speaking of which, the turning point in Hong Dali¡¯s destiny was on Faerie Star. If it wasn¡¯t because he got rid of that High Noble whose name he had forgotten, Hong Dali¡¯s identity as a member of the Shenglong Royal Family wouldn¡¯t have been discovered...

    This was just how marvelous fate was.

    The traveling time passed very quickly. After Hong Dali had a good sleep, the spacecraft had already stopped in the air territory of Faerie Star.

    He got off the spacecraft and came to the mountain where Green Phoenix was on. This ce was still the same as before, with hundreds of ck-level Honorary Aristocrats gathered at the entrance of the cave. However, different fromst time, when Hong Dali arrived, they all knelt down on one leg and respectfully shouted in unison, ¡°Greetings to Sir Royal Family!¡±

    Yup, this was really as if Hong Dali was an emperor inspecting hisnd in disguise, the feeling was still not bad...

    ¡°Yup, all of you may rise.¡± Hong Dali grinned and waved his hand, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too polite, just do what you guys are supposed to do.¡±

    Saying so, he brought his people into the cave. As for queuing, since when did Hong Dali the prodigal ever queued before?

    Only after Hong Dali entered the cave did the Honorary Aristocrats dared to stand up. They softly discussed, ¡°This is the Shenglong Royal Family? Their aura is indeed different.¡±

    ¡°Impressive, I never thought that I would ever see the Shenglong Royal Family in my life.¡±

    ¡°This day can be recorded in history. I¡¯m a person who saw the Shenglong Royal Family too, hahaha!¡±

    Yup, to them, being able to see the Shenglong Royal Family with their own eye was already quite an incredible matter.

    As Hong Dali walked into the cave, the guards all bowed respectfully. Hong Dali brought his people into the cave and very quickly saw Sister Green Phoenix resting inside.

    ¡°Sister Green Phoenix.¡± Hong Dali jogged up and hugged Green Phoenix¡¯s neck, then intimately said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in so long that I¡¯m already missing you.¡± Yup, other things aside, this fellow¡¯s mouth was really sweet. He wouldn¡¯t act high and lofty, which caused people to like him a lot.

    Green Phoenix was very happy as well and smilingly looked at Hong Dali, then gently said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a while and you are already a member of the Shenglong Royal Family. Congrattions.¡± Hong Dali gave her quite a good impression, so her attitude towards him was very good.

    ¡°Chirp chirp chirp¡ª¡± At this moment, the little Green Phoenix, Acka, that was resting in Hong Dali¡¯s space watch flew out by itself and excitedly circled over Green Phoenix¡¯s head, thennded on Hong Dali¡¯s head.

    ¡°This little fellow has grown up. Looks like his diet is quite good.¡± Green Phoenix stretched out a wing and touched Acka lovingly, then smiled and said, ¡°Acka must have eaten quite a lot of good stuff, right?¡±

    ¡°Only average.¡± Hong Dali nodded heavily and said, ¡°I obtained quite a lot of useless equipment on Shenglong Star and feed all of it to her. You don¡¯t say, I didn¡¯t pay attention to her for this past few days, and she has already grown by quite a bit, hehe.¡±

    ¡°A child will always grow up eventually.¡± Green Phoenix softly breathed in, then looked at the others. She gently said, ¡°Can the rest of you go out for a while, I have some words to say to Dali.¡±

    Although Green Phoenix was staying on Faerie Star, which was a vige-like ce to them, her status was very high. Hearing her words, even the members of the Shenglong Royal Family nodded and walked to one side.

    ¡°Dali, you probably have some ideas in mind foring here this time, right?¡± Green Phoenix looked at Hong Dali and gently said. However, the meaning in her words was quite interesting.

    ¡°Yup, there is.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t hide his intention and said, ¡°It¡¯s regarding the Dimensional War, I want to know about it in more detail.¡±

 Chapter 1186 - Gu Feifeiâ€™s Weird Ability

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Gu Feifei¡¯s Weird Ability</h4>

    Other thaning here to pick up his old brother Green Dragon, the other matter was to ask about the Dimensional War.

    After all, Hong Dali had really got into contact with too many matters in this period of time.

    The Chosen Ones, Dimensional War, ves from other dimensions, Demon King, Seven-colored Dragon, Golden Emperor Beetle, and so on. All of these were linked to the Dimensional War in one way or another.

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t a fool. In fact, when he got serious, he was actually very clever. Therefore, since he came here this time, he definitely had to listen to what Sister Green Phoenix would say about the Dimensional War.

    This was very important, so important that it concerned how he could protect his dimension and family.

    ¡°You have indeed learned about a lot of things.¡± Green Phoenix looked at Hong Dali deeply, then, a blue light shed and she turned into a beautiful sister wearing a blue dress. She softly grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s hand and gently said, ¡°Come with me, I have waited for this day too long.¡± Saying so, she looked at Cutie Ke who was in the group of people, then smiled and said, ¡°You are the princess of the Fire Dragons? You cane too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Seeing that Green Phoenix saw through her real self with just one look, Cutie Ke didn¡¯t hesitate and instantly walked up.

    Rumble...

    After Green Phoenix said this, deep inside the cave, a heavy stone door gradually opened and revealed a secret tunnel. The tunnel was about five meters tall, the steps led downwards, and it was dark inside. They were not able to see where it led to.

    Green Phoenix pulled Hong Dali with her into the tunnel and walked down. Very quickly, a rumbling sound came from behind as the stone door gradually closed and becamepletely sealed again.

    ...

    ¡°Sister Nianwei.¡± Tang Muxin looked at the stone door and held Tang Muxin¡¯s hand, slightly scared. She softly said, ¡°My heart is jumping very quickly. I keep feeling that something major is going to happen. I wonder what kind of change there will be after Dali goes down.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Nianwei gently hugged her waist and consoled her. ¡°Belief in Young Master, he¡¯s our sky. As long as he¡¯s around, there won¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    Standing at one side, Gu Feifei instead looked at the stone door tightly as if she had thought of something.

    She touched his chin, then suddenly walked up in front of the door. The guards stopped her with their weapons crossed, blocking the door, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Venerable is below. Other than those with her permission, no one is allowed to barge into the Faerie Star secret realm!¡±

    ¡°Stand aside.¡± Gu Feifei didn¡¯t look at the guards at all. ¡°I have to go down and take a look too, don¡¯t force me to attack you guys.¡±

    ¡°No, we must definitely abide by the prohibition.¡± The two guards blocked in front of the door with their weapons in their hands. if Gu Feifei took a step forward, they would instantly attack.

    ¡°Stupid idiots.¡± Gu Feifei¡¯s body didn¡¯t even move and the two guards already flew out.

    Luckily, she didn¡¯t want to kill them, so they onlyid on the ground and temporarily lost their ability to move, but their lives were still safe.

    ¡°Big Sister, what are you nning to do?¡± By this time, the other students noticed the situation and nervously said, ¡°Green Phoenix is a Venerable-level holy beast guardian. Even if you are a member of the Shenglong Royal Family, you can¡¯t easily offend her!¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Gu Feifei turned her head and squinted her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t speak if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    No one dared to disregard the might of the Big Sister, so no one dared to say anything anymore¡ªif they offended her, they would have to lie on the hospital bed for at least two months. This wasn¡¯t a joke.

    The guards on the ground stared deadly at Gu Feifei and said, ¡°Even if you are very powerful, this door is made from the most sturdy obsidian stones. Unless the Venerable approves, you will definitely not be able to enter...¡±

    Obsidian stones were the sturdiest stone material in the universe. Even a peak Star Sector-level also wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy it. Any chambers made from this kind of stone would be safe from practically any harm.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not certain.¡± Gu Feifei smiled mysteriously, then ced her hand on the stone door. She didn¡¯t seem to have done anything, but the faces of everyone changed. The five-meter tall and three-meter wide door was still as high as ever, but the width was actually changing! It actually shrunk from three meters to 1.5 meters, and Gu Feifei entered through the gap easily. Then, the door returned to its original state. Other than Gu Feifei¡¯s disappearance, nothing seemed to have changed at all!

    ¡°What situation is this?¡± A student felt strange and asked, ¡°How did Big Sister achieve that? That¡¯s a door made from obsidian stone, and she actually entered without damaging it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling puzzled too. How did Big Sister do that?¡± Another student scratched his head continuously. ¡°Speaking of which, did Big Sister use her ability before in school?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± A third student shook his head and said, ¡°Big Sister¡¯s power seems to have no limit, who could force her to use her ability? However, didn¡¯t Big Sister always say that she doesn¡¯t have any ability? Then, what¡¯s the situation today?¡±

    ¡°Although she says she doesn¡¯t have, I think she should have an ability.¡± A fourth student slowly said, ¡°However, it¡¯s just that no one from our school can force her to use her ability, that¡¯s all. But now, it looks like her ability is super weird, its power is practically infinite! Hehe, I really had an eye-opener today. I actually saw Big Sister using her ability! What a gain!¡±

    ...

    While these students were discussing her, Gu Feifei had already gone in and was softly walking down the steps.

    The cave was very dry and didn¡¯t felt moist at all. It could be seen that the venttion here was still quite good. Although she couldn¡¯t see the end of the tunnel as she walked down, the tunnel was getting wider and wider, and the walls on both sides had be normal green-ck colored. Also, about 100 plus meters in front, a ck cave hole could finally be seen.

    ¡°Secret realm.¡± Gu Feifei frowned as she walked. ¡°The System actually asked me toe in for sure, what the heck is it trying to do? It gave me this strange mission but didn¡¯t tell me what to do, just saying toe and take a look. What can I see from this? This is really strange.¡±

    A System. As expected, Gu Feifei¡¯s God¡¯s Chosen One¡¯s Sign was also a System!

    Thinking of this in her heart, Gu Feifei didn¡¯t hesitate too much. She just had toe to take a look, after all. With her power, what danger could there possibly be? That was practically impossible.

    Gu Feifei had hidden her power very deeply, so no one knew of her true strength. The only one who could tell that she wasn¡¯t simple was the Demon King in Hong Dali¡¯s head.

    As for Green Phoenix, it was hard to say if she noticed. But she was a holy beast venerable who was in charge of guarding one ce, after all. It was most likely that she pretended not to know.

    Very quickly, she approached the ck cave hole. Gu Feifei went in and the surroundings instantly changed. Inside, the surroundings were actually that of the universe! Countless gxies and endless universe spaces could be seen. It was very vast and spectacr. Humans could felt how insignificant they were herepared to the endless universe.

    And when Gu Feifei entered, the System gave her a new mission at the same time. ¡°Mission released¡ªThe Origin of the Universe: Discover the true source of the Dimensional War. Mission reward: 100 Exchange Points.¡±

    Hearing that the System actually gave her another mission, Gu Feifei instantly felt that this mission was different from the normal missions.

    ¡°Giving me a mission is nothing much, but this mission reward...¡± Gu Feifei frowned and secretly thought, In the past, the reward was normally a few points for a mission. But now, the reward is actually 100 points. From this, it can be seen how important this mission is. However, the true source of the Dimensional War or such, what situation is this? Could it be that it wants me to participate in the Dimensional War in the future?

    Shaking her head, Gu Feifei was unable to guess the motive of the System for the time being.

    But since she was already here, she couldn¡¯t turn back now. She would, of course, continue and see what the Dimensional War was exactly about.

    She proceeded forward in this mini-universe space, looking around as she walked.

    As she walked, some stars disappeared and some appeared. Some gxies shed and some split up. In the darkness, every time she walked for a part of the road, the image of the universe would change to another image.

    As she walked on, the ground of the cave had started to be level and not downwards anymore, just forward. A short whileter, she suddenly stopped and heard Green Phoenix¡¯s voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± Dressed in a blue dress, Green Phoenix gradually walked out from a cave hole in the front. Beside her was Hong Dali and Cutie Ke. She looked at Gu Feifei, smiled, and said, ¡°When I brought Dali in, I already guessed that you would definitelye in too. Turns out I was right. If I didn¡¯t guess wrongly, your identity must definitely be the same as Dali. It¡¯s not simple, right? God¡¯s Chosen One?¡±

    God¡¯s Chosen One!

    Green Phoenix could actually see that Gu Feifei was God¡¯s Chosen One! Hong Dali knew of this, but it wasn¡¯t possible for him to tell this to Green Phoenix. This meant to say that Green Phoenix¡¯s true strength, or rather, true identity, was much higher than the holy beast venerable that she appeared to be on the surface!

    ¡°You can see through my identity, that¡¯s very impressive.¡± Gu Feifei didn¡¯t refute and walked up. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m God¡¯s Chosen One. The reason I came here is because of a mission. Then, do you have anything you want to say to me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t have any other thoughts towards God¡¯s Chosen One.¡± Green Phoenix turned around and said, ¡°Come with me, the answer you want is inside, right in front.¡±

 Chapter 1187 - Cemetery of the Gods

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Cemetery of the Gods</h4>

    As the Green Phoenix spoke, she started walking inwards. When Gu Feifei walked past Hong Dali, she gave him a long intent look before turning to follow the Green Phoenix into the cave.

    Hong Dali touched his nose and looked at Gu Feifei¡¯s back curiously.

    He did not know what was up with Gu Feifei today, but it was obvious things might be developing in an unexpected direction. These included Gu Feifei, the many unknown secrets of the universe, and the Dimension War.

    As soon as he entered the cave, Hong Dali was surprised to find that it was actually a rather small space. There was nothing much in it. The mountain walls were bare and there was just a blue door in the center of the cave.

    It was a portal.

    ¡°This is our biggest secret.¡± The Green Phoenix pointed to the blue door and said softly, ¡°Stargate. All secrets are beyond this door. This door is very easy to enter, anyone can do it. But it won¡¯t be so simple for them to leave¡ªsimply put, the threshold is inside. You must think carefully if it is worth it to enter.¡±

    The Green Phoenix looked at Hong Dali and Gu Feifei as she spoke.

    What she meant was simple. A God¡¯s Chosen One or a Devil¡¯s Chosen One would have no problems even if they went in. For anyone else, it would be easy to enter, but there was not much hope that they would be able to exit.

    Fortunately, the identities of Hong Dali and Gu Feifei just happened to fulfill the conditions of entry and exit. Gu Feifei nodded first. ¡°I will enter.¡±

    Hong Dali and Cutie Ke nodded together. ¡°Me too.¡±

    ¡°Since you have decided,e with me.¡± The Green Phoenix looked at Hong Dali, Cutie Ke, and Gu Feifei again. Then, she led the way into the Stargate.

    Gu Feifei followed, then Hong Dali and Cutie Ke.

    The passage was magnificent and beautiful. On both sides, the time-space turbulence was constantly surging and ebbing. Inside, Hong Dali felt that he had be weightless, as if he were in the water, drifting along with the waves. He let the turbulence carry him forward.

    The passage was not very long. After a few minutes, Hong Dali had already left the passage and his feet were once again on the ground.

    It was a vast, barrennd. There were no signs of life, nt, or otherwise, as far as the eye could see.

    It was deste, weird, and horrifying dark clouds hovered above his head. Thunder roared in the clouds and countless lightning strikes hundreds of meters thick constantly bombarded the ground. Countless meteoritesnded, forming huge mushroom-shaped clouds when they hit the ground. Violent energyid waste to the whole world.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. The environment feels weird, right?¡± The Green Phoenix stood between Hong Dali and Gu Feifei, looking at the lightning and meteorites in the sky. She said slowly, ¡°This is the origin of the universe, or rather, the starting point of intelligence in the universe, the continent of Esolil.¡±

    This is the origin of life in the universe? In such an environment?

    ¡°Really?¡± Hong Dali looked around. ¡°Such an environment can produce life?¡± After they entered, they had been enveloped in a protective energy shield to protect them from the violent energy waves of the meteorites impacting the ground. Hong Dali had no doubt that without this energy shield, any shock wave generated by a meteoritending was enough topletely destroy life.

    ¡°The Green Phoenix is right.¡± At this time, a deep voice was heard. Hong Dali turned his head to see a middle-aged man in a colorful robe approaching them slowly. Hong Dali smiled suddenly. ¡°Uncle Dyke, why are you here?¡±

    The man in front of him was the Seven-Colored Dragon King, Rioms Van Dyke, whom Hong Dali had met before.

    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who came. Several others are hibernating here.¡± Uncle Dyke walked to Hong Dali and the others and waved his hand gently. Soon, a huge barrier went up around everyone and the ground began to rumble and quake. A huge stone gate that was more than 500 meters high appeared in front of everyone.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Dyke led the way. ¡°Creak¡±, the door slowly opened to reveal stairs that led downwards. The steps were very high, each about five-meters-tall. Of course, such a height was not a problem for Hong Dali and the others¡ªthe Green Phoenix transformed into her true self and let Hong Dali and Gu Feifei sit on her back. Mr. Dyke transformed into the Seven-Colored Dragon King. He was more than a thousand meters in length and was exceptionally powerful.

    It was obvious his current size was such as he had limited his size. After all, his real body was more than 4,000 meters in length.

    As for Cutie Ke, well, it was very simple.

    ¡°What is this ce?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously as he sat on the back of the Green Phoenix.

    ¡°Cemetery of the Gods.¡± Dyke said, ¡°Of course, this can only be regarded as a rtively low-level cemetery. The levels of your Sister Green Phoenix and I are not high enough, and we can only lead you till here. However, I think you should be able to find much of the information you need here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Hear, hear. Cemetery of the Gods, how ssy was that?

    They flew fast and it did not take long before Hong Dali saw a quaint stone door. The stone door was about a thousand meters high and 800 meters wide. There were indecipherable symbols on the stone door which they deduced were probably the words ¡°Cemetery of the Gods¡±.

    The four of them stood in front of the stone gate and Dyke put his hand on it. A dazzling light shed and the stone gate rumbled open.

    More than 500 sarcophagi were parked within the stone gate. Each sarcophagus was about 100 meters long and 30 meters wide. The Gods that the Green Phoenix and Dyke spoke about were probably resting in them.

    ¡°Okay, this is the Cemetery of the Gods. It¡¯s a simple ce, right?¡± The Green Phoenix looked around and said softly, ¡°But this is one of the most important ces in the whole universe, or rather this dimension.¡±

    Just as the Green Phoenix finished speaking, the System in Hong Dali¡¯s mind issued a task. ¡°The host has triggered the Ultimate Mission: The Origin of the Universe. Mission Description: Understanding the origin of life in the universe. Mission Reward: 1,000 attribute points, 1,000 Achievement points. At the same time, after this task ispleted, the second phase of the Host¡¯s final ability task will beplete.¡±

    What the heck! He got a task like that at this time? It seemed that this was a very important task! It was the ultimate task! The origin of the universe!

    ¡°En.¡± Hong Dali nodded. The Cemetery of the Gods, he could sense that it was a very important ce just by the name. He should ask about the stories of the Gods next. Hong Dali said, ¡°Sister Green Phoenix, tell me, what kind of stories are there about this ce?¡± The task that the System had just issued should just require him to listen to stories?

    Fortunately, the Green Phoenix did not keep them in suspense. Just by looking at the expressions of Hong Dali and Gu Feifei, she knew both of them would be interested to listen to the story she was about to tell. One of them was God¡¯s Chosen One, and Hong Dali seemed to be Devil¡¯s Chosen One. Anyway, both of them were important people and she would not dare keep them waiting. She quickly started her story¡ª

    ¡°In the beginning of the universe, during the Age of Chaos, which was about 12 billion years ago, the universe underwent the Big Bang. All the celestial bodies as we know had just formed right at the very center of the universe. On a named Esolil, life was first seen.

    ¡°The life that had developed on this, Esolil, was the original God¡¯s Chosen Life.¡± The Green Phoenix said slowly, ¡°In this world, life continued to evolve and change and finally became the earliest known intelligence in the universe. He was what we call¡ªGod!¡±

    God, this word had often appeared in Hong Dali¡¯s sight and hearing, but it was only now that he finally knew what this God was. Simply put, it was the first human being ever.

    ¡°After intelligent life appeared on Esolil, those Gods evolved until they finally formed the earliest known society. It was just like the history of the evolution of human society today, only much slower.¡± The Green Phoenix said slowly, ¡°Intelligent life often has a characteristic, that is, it likes to fight. The Esolil continent was no exception. These Gods were constantly fighting and evolving. Through struggle, their power increased. The more powerful they became, the higher their technological level.

    ¡°After more than one million years of strife, which was the first War of the Gods, the final victory was won by a ruler named Karina Kron.Pasak Enresa. He named himself the Father of the Gods and the first Lord of Gods was born.

    ¡°Karina Kron.Pasak Enresa was extremely powerful and his technological ability was also extremely high. Often, when a society¡¯s power is too concentrated, tragedy will ensue. Esolil was no exception.

    ¡°As the most beloved youngest daughter of the Father of the Gods, Lasada Masoyalyn, the Goddess of Wisdom, had been adored by millions until the 366th year of the new Esolil Continental Age.

    ¡°In this year, the Father of the Gods Karina Kron.Pasak Enresa was assassinated and killed by the God of the Underworld, Sunlurodi Nkusta, a person he had considered to be his closest friend and arade who had fought by his side in the first War of the Gods. He did it because Karina Kron.Pasak Enresa was unwilling to let his beloved daughter marry him.

    ¡°And this was the cause of the second War of the Gods.

    ¡°In order to avenge his most beloved father, the Goddess of Wisdom Lasada Masoyalyn shed all her tears, blinded her eyes, and finally condensed her eyes into a staff that had the power to destroy the world. This was the Eye of Lasada Masoyalyn, the Goddess of Wisdom.

    ¡°Holding onto this staff that she had transformed from her own eyes, the Goddess of Wisdom led her father¡¯s most loyal fighters and took over the entire Underworld which was controlled by the God of the Underworld. She also imprisoned the God of the Underworld, Sunlurodi Nkusta, in the eternal dark universe...¡±

 Chapter 1188 - The Dragon Kingâ€™s Successor

    <h4>Chapter 1188: The Dragon King¡¯s Sessor</h4>

    Battle of the Gods, Sister Green Phoenix made it sound like a fantasy.

    ¡°Sister Green Phoenix,¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open and asked curiously, ¡°this Father of the Gods and Goddess of Wisdom? Are they the most supreme Gods or something like that?¡±

    Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, Dimension Master, Lord of Gods, and the Devil, there did not seem to be a link between them...

    ¡°Hehe, of course not.¡± Indeed, the Green Phoenix shook her head. ¡°I mentioned the Big Bang before, this dimension was already a singrity before the Big Bang¡¯s explosion. You should have heard of the Big Bang theory, right?¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s right. From 15 billion to 20 billion years ago, the universe was created by the Big Bang of a singrity,¡± Hong Dali said curiously. ¡°Why does it matter? Did it have something to do with this?¡±

    ¡°Of course it does.¡± Seven-Colored Dragon King smiled and said, ¡°Have you thought before, in the vast space, other than this singrity, what does it look like?¡±

    He had never thought about it. It seemed science was not able to exin it as well.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°Simply put, other than a singrity, it¡¯s still singrity. Countless singrities.¡± The Green Phoenix said slowly, ¡°One of the singrities formed the dimension we¡¯re in. The other singrities became other dimensions, resulting in endless dimensions. In other words, this Esolil continent is the origin of life in our dimension. After the second War of the Gods, the Esolil continent became what you see now. Countless people escaped from Esolil. As they fled, they inadvertently brought the seeds of life into the universe.¡±

    ¡°In fact, in the virtual universe world, space oscition and space teleportation were brought out by those who were born in the Esolil continent and fled.¡±

    What an unusual story. Hong Dali finally understood.

    Simply put, in the beginning, at the birth of the universe, a with wisdom was first produced. After millions of years of development, this became extremely advanced in technology and people were extremely strong and powerful. The incident triggered war and led to the destruction of the. At the same time, because of the destruction of the, those people who fled brought out the seeds of life...

    However, that did not exin the rtionship between the Dimension Master and the Lord of Gods, right?

    ¡°What about Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, was, in fact, the regional agent for each region of the universe from the people who escaped the Esolil continent.¡± Sister Green Phoenixughed. ¡°After the second War of the Gods, the people who escaped Esolil were distributed into the various Astrals of the universe, and these people existed in the form of small groups. The highest chief of the Astral Alliance was from Esolil. And the Dimension Master was the leader of this small group. In order to maintain activity among humans, they created this Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, which was something they created out of boredom. To them, all human beings are just their toys.¡±

    Damn, I¡¯m not their toy!

    Then again, if Sister Green Phoenix was speaking the truth, then the people who escaped from Esolil were all very strong. They actually managed toe up with such a strong individual as Heaven¡¯s Chosen One. Naturally, they must be a lot stronger.

    ¡°What about the Lord of Gods and the Devil?¡± This was mostly rted to him. ¡°What about them?¡±

    ¡°Lord of Gods, this involves the dimension.¡± Seven-Colored Dragon King exined to Hong Dali. ¡°In short, in this endless dimension, there are countless groups like Esolil. However, the development level of each one is different. The two strongest opposites are the Lord of Gods and the Devil. Of course, both the Green Phoenix and I are unable to understand the details at our level. In the future, you might have a chance.¡±

    Alright, it¡¯s a long road ahead. But so-so. At least I understood about this Dimension Master and the Heaven¡¯s Chosen One. The rest is just troublesome matters caused by troublesome people.

    ¡°So-so.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°So why did you bring us here?¡±

    Hong Dali looked around. There was nothing special except the sarcophagi. He was now curious as to who was in the sarcophagi. Was it the people from Esolil?

    It should have been billions of years now. Was it not rotten yet? It had been such a long time, it should have dposed by now, right?

    ¡°The reason why I brought you here is that the Dimensional War is approaching.¡± Hearing Hong Dali mention it, Sister Green Phoenix sighed and said, ¡°This Dimensional War, every time it breaks out, it will cause unimaginable destruction. Countless gxies will be swept clean and countless people are likely to be killed in their sleep. The real masters of the major dimensions might not make any moves due to the agreement they had with the Gods. But the powerful Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones will be their strongest fighters. And our dimension, to be honest, our main force suffered heavy losses in thest Dimensional War. So far, the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones are not powerful enough. Hence, the important thing now is to increase the overall strength of our dimension to prepare for the uing Dimensional War.¡±

    Damn, the Dimensional War ising? What rhythm is this? Are you sure?

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. The Dimensional War ising?¡± Hong Dali drew in a cold breath. ¡°How much time do we have?¡±

    The Green Phoenix slowly put out one finger and said, ¡°Within ten years.¡±

    Heck! The Dimensional War will break out in ten years¡¯ time? Is this a joke? Ten years! What can we do in ten years? Even if I have kids now, they¡¯d only be eight or nine-years-old then, right?

    ¡°Sister Green Phoenix, you must be kidding, right?¡± Hong Dali was so shocked his mucus almost dripped out of his nose. ¡°Ten years, what do you expect me to do in such a short time? It won¡¯t do! Even if I was a deity, it¡¯s impossible to improve the strength of the entire dimension in such a short time! I¡¯m a prodigal! I can¡¯t be responsible for such an important task!¡±

    Even Gu Feifei nodded secretly.

    The Dimensional War was happening in ten years. How could they achieve that?

    ¡°I brought you here precisely because we¡¯re short on time. I¡¯m afraid you cannot say no.¡± Dyke spoke and shrugged helplessly. ¡°ording to thetest calctions, the entrance of the Dimensional War in Shenglong Astral, unfortunately, does not seem far from your Milky Way.¡± Then, he added, ¡°It¡¯s not too far from Shenglong Star as well.¡±

    Done, it was obvious now¡ªyou can run, but you cannot hide...

    ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡± Hong Dali was dejected. ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal. Which prodigal would take on the responsibility of such a difficult task? This is not the way it should be...¡±

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not too difficult.¡± The Green Phoenix pointed to fivergest sarcophagi beside and said, ¡°These five sarcophagi contain the fallen Five-headed Dragon King from thest war in hibernation. Of course, it¡¯s impossible to revive him. But if this Fire Dragon Princess can get recognition from the Dragon King, she will be the real Fire Dragon King. In that case, we can have an extremely powerful force. How is it? Do you want to try?¡±

    Hong Dali finally understood why he had to bring Cutie Ke along. The original remains of the Five-headed Dragon King, whom Dyke told him about, was here...

    ¡°I... Can I really do it?¡± Facing the possibility that she could be the King of the Fire Dragons, Cutie Ke felt a little uneasy. After all, such things should not be taken lightly. If she failed...

    ¡°You¡¯re here, anyway. What are you afraid of?¡± Hong Dali pushed Cutie Ke forward. ¡°Just try. I¡¯m here if anything happens. Don¡¯t be afraid. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Then... alright, then.¡± Cutie Ke walked up and looked at the people around her. Then, she looked at Seven-Colored Dragon King. ¡°How.. how do I begin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just put your hand on the sarcophagus.¡± Seven-Colored Dragon King brought Cutie Ke to the sarcophagus in the middle and said, ¡°The Fire Dragon King, Arebusta, lies here.¡± Then, he introduced to her all the people in the surrounding sarcophagi. ¡°On the far left is the Earth Dragon King Bretina Reza, and the second from the left is the Ice Dragon King Riedestim. On the far right is the Light Dragon King Vincent Darrow, and the second from the right is the Wind Dragon King Valmaridio. These five dragon kings fell in thest war and are hibernating here.¡±

    After introducing the five dragon kings in hibernation, Dyke looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I should really thank you. I didn¡¯t think you would be able to make a member of the Fire Dragon race be the sessor of the Dragon King so quickly. It¡¯s not easy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Hong Dali was still feeling dejected. ¡°There are only ten years before the Dimensional War breaks out. I only managed to find one, there are four more... I haven¡¯t even been to theirs yet...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t belittle yourself.¡± Sister Green Phoenix walked over andforted him. ¡°Nothing is easy from the start. The first one is the most difficult. As long as this Fire Dragon Princess sessfully evolves into the Fire Dragon King, it won¡¯t take long to find the sessor for the other five Dragon Kings.¡±

    Alright, this should be the first piece of good news so far.

    Hong Dali nodded helplessly. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take your word for it. En, let¡¯s begin the evolution, then. Sigh, ten years...¡±

    ¡°Then... I¡¯ll start now.¡± Cutie Ke looked at Hong Dali again. She always felt that Hong Dali could give her confidence without any reason. After seeing Hong Dali nod, Cutie Ke stepped forward and pressed her hand lightly on the sarcophagus. In an instant, a red light shed. It was just to test Cutie Ke, who was Fire Dragon Princess Krishnata. Then, the red light enveloped Cutie Ke like liquid!

 Chapter 1189 - Five-Colored Empress

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Five-Colored Empress</h4>

    ¡°This... this is...¡± Cutie Ke¡¯s entire body was enveloped by the red light. The red light was like liquid flowing out from the sarcophagus. Cutie Ke¡¯s body was right in the middle of the red light. Her feet slowly left the ground and she floated up.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed the Fire Dragon Princess.¡± As he watched Cutie Ke in the air, Dyke nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Her attributes are very suitable, it seems that it will not be long before the energy transfer will seed.¡±

    ¡°Is evolution as simple as that?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It seems easy...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easy to have attributes that match.¡± The Green Phoenix smiled. ¡°The person must have the truest Fire Dragon blood and must have awakened his or her abilities before being able to absorb the Fire Dragon King¡¯s energy. Otherwise, do you think that just anyone from the Fire Dragon race will do?¡±

    At this time, Cutie Ke¡¯s body in the sky was emanating a fierce red, fiery light. Her light merged with the red light as if a child ying outside was responding to his father¡¯s call.

    ¡°But it¡¯s still a little weird.¡± Dyke rubbed his chin. ¡°It will normally take at least a few months for this evolutionary ritual to reach the current level. How did she do it so quickly?¡±

    After all, Dyke had lived for an extremely long time. When the previous generations of Dragon Kings passed the power to their offspring, it often took at least a few months. Today, something seemed wrong. How could this little princess of the Fire Dragon race absorb the energy so smoothly? Even Arebusta, the already hibernating Fire Dragon King, took six months to finish absorbing the power of the previous Fire Dragon King.

    Sure enough, the ray of red light entered Cutie Ke¡¯s body at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye. Within an hour, Cutie Ke¡¯s body no longer shone. Having finished absorbing the Fire Dragon King¡¯s power, Cutie Ke did not seem any different from before except for the two little red horns that appeared above her ears. The horns were crystal clear and on them were extremelyplicated patterns. They were breathtakingly beautiful.

    ¡°It¡¯s over just like that?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes widened and he looked closely at Cutie Ke. Then, he asked, ¡°How do you feel? Speaking of which, you sure took a very short time to receive all your power. It has only been an hour or so, right?¡±

    ¡°I... I don¡¯t know. It seems to be finished.¡± Cutie Ke looked at her hands. There did not seem anything out of the ordinary except for the immense power she felt within herself. The force within her was like a volcano. No, not a volcano, that would be undermining it. More like a star surging inside her. She could imagine how terrifying that force would be once she allowed it to erupt.

    ¡°Yes, this is the right aura.¡± At this time, the Demon King in Hong Dali¡¯s mind secretly came out and said, ¡°Cutie Ke¡¯s aura is exactly like that of the Fire Dragon King, Arebusta. I fought him for more than three months without either side gaining. I won¡¯t forget even if I turn into ash. It¡¯s just strange. How is it that such immense power was transferred so quickly?¡±

    As expected, the Demon King noticed that something was different as well.

    After all, the greater the amount of power, the longer it took for it to be transferred. Why did Cutie Ke take such a short time?

    ¡°Cutie Ke.¡± Hong Dali took her hand with a grin. ¡°Did you do anything while the transfer was ongoing? Tell me about it. There may be some new discoveries, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Me, I didn¡¯t do anything. I only had Lord Arebusta¡¯s appearance in my mind...¡± Cutie Ke thought for a while but did not think of any other anomalies. Finally, she said, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°I understand now.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°It looks like my luck is really good, hahahaha! Come,e, let¡¯s continue.¡± As he spoke, he pulled Cutie Ke and stopped in front of the sarcophagus of the Earth Dragon King Bretina Reza. He smiled and said, ¡°Put your hand on it and bring up the image of the Earth Dragon King in your mind¡ªdo you know what he looks like?¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Cutie Ke did exactly as Hong Dali instructed. In fact, she had always thought that Hong Dali was an intelligent man who also happened to have very good luck. He was right about everything¡ªhence, Cutie Ke simply did whatever he told her to and put her hand on the sarcophagus...

    ¡°Brat, stop ying around.¡± Dyke finally saw that they were doing something they should not. ¡°This littless is a member of the Fire Dragon race. If you ask her to touch the sarcophagus of the Earth Dragon King, something really bad will happen if her attributes do not match!¡±

    As he spoke, Dyke reached out to pull Cutie Ke back. Unexpectedly, before he even reached her, the Earth Dragon King¡¯s sarcophagus, too, started glowing¡ªthis time it was with an earthy yellow-colored light...

    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s happening?¡± Even with Dyke¡¯s status, he could not help but swear. He had never encountered such a situation. In fact, he never even imagined it was possible.

    The Princess of the Fire Dragon race had been recognized by the Earth Dragon King? Was he dreaming?

    ¡°Hahaha, just as I thought.¡± Hong Daliughed happily. ¡°As I said, our luck is pretty reliable, hehehehehe...¡±

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Dyke did not dare to underestimate Hong Dali this time. ¡°How did you do it?¡±

    The Green Phoenix also looked at Hong Dali curiously. To be honest, this magical young man had really exceeded all her expectations.

    ¡°It¡¯s the effect of the Transformation Soul Stone, right?¡± Gu Feifei was the first to guess correctly. ¡°Speaking of which, your luck is really good. I didn¡¯t expect it to have such an effect.¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers and exined to Dyke and the Green Phoenix. ¡°Our Cutie Ke obtained a high-level Soul Stone previously. En, it was a Transformation Soul Stone. At first, I just thought it was rather interesting. She had not fused with any Soul Stone yet, so I asked her to merge with it... ¡±

    ¡°And then?¡± Dyke¡¯s expression was extremely curious. ¡°What happened next?¡±

    ¡°Then, she used the ability of the Transformation Soul Stone to transform into herself.¡± Hong Dali shrugged. ¡°I was actually just ying, but just like that, she became the Fire Dragon Princess.¡± Hong Dali looked at Cutie Ke, who had obviously already absorbed a lot of the Earth Dragon King¡¯s energy, and said, ¡°When she was absorbing the energy of the Fire Dragon King, she had the Fire Dragon King in her mind. Now, she has the Earth Dragon King in her mind¡ªspeaking of which, the Transformation Soul Stone is really easy to use. As long as she can project an image that is epted by the other party, she will be able topletely inherit the other party¡¯s power. In the future, our Cutie Ke will be really powerful!¡±

    Hearing that, the jaws of both Dyke and the Green Phoenix gaped¡ªit worked that way?

    One Fire Dragon Princess to absorb the energy of all five Dragon Kings?! God, what would she be, then?

    ¡°Okay.¡± Even the Demon King Polygal could not remain calm now. ¡°I did realize that being on your side has unexpected benefits. A little girl from the Fire Dragon race has be the Queen of Fire Dragons in just a few days and she can even absorb the power of the other Dragon Kings. Can you think about it and see if you can arrange anything for me?¡±

    En, in the blink of an eye, a Fire Dragon Empress was born. He reckoned everyone would have to call her the Five-Colored Empress in the future.

    If he, the Demon King, could get such benefits too...

    He felt happy just thinking about it. Was it possible that he could level up a notch when that time came?

    ¡°The problem is that we can¡¯t find you a suitable body.¡± Hong Dali pouted. ¡°Also, you are now imprisoned by my System. There is no way to let you out. By the way, these Dragon Kings are all dead and gone, howe your soul is still here??¡±

    This was a question Hong Dali had always wanted to ask.

    The Dragon Kings and the Demon King were evenly matched, but the Demon King¡¯s soul was still here while the Dragon Kings were thoroughly dead. This was obviously not fair...

    ¡°The dimensions are different and thus iparable.¡± There was nothing the Demon King could do about it. ¡°When the beings from the Demon Dimension reach a certain level, they can create their own demon souls. Unless the demon soul is destroyed, we don¡¯t really die. This is determined by the innatews of the dimension. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to teach you¡ªBrother Dali, Big Brother Dali, think of a way to resurrect me too, please...¡±

    Being called ¡°Big Brother Dali¡± by the Demon King, who had lived for at least ten thousand years, Hong Dali felt goosebumps all over his body. He said, ¡°Can you hold back a little? No matter what, you are a demon who has lived for more than 10,000 years. Can you at least be majestic like a highly skilled master should be?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m imprisoned by you, majestic my ass.¡± The Demon King was forlorn. ¡°How about you show me how to be majestic if it were you, and you had just a sliver of your soul left!¡±

    Eh, what he said made sense...

    ¡°Okay, I will consider it if there is a chance.¡± Hong Dali was also feeling a little depressed. ¡°But you have to promise that you will not turn against me after you resurrect. Otherwise, I will not dare to let you out so easily.¡±

    ¡°Turn against you, my foot!¡± The Demon King stomped angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for a while and I¡¯ve long realized that there are a lot of benefits to sticking with you. There will be no good end for anyone who goes against you! Besides, the previous Fire Dragon King was able to draw with me. Now, great. You even have a Five-Colored Empress. Do you think I still stand a chance?!¡±

    En, what he said was true. It was clear by now that people who stayed on Hong Dali¡¯s side would generally do well, while those who went against him did not fare well. Also, the Demon race was on the Devil¡¯s side and Hong Dali was the Devil¡¯s Chosen One. Strictly speaking, they were in the same camp and the rtionship between them was roughly equivalent to that between a prince and his minister. So it did not seem like a bad idea to let the Demon King out.

    ¡°All right. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep a lookout for a suitable body for you,¡± Hong Dali said. Anyway, there was nothing much else to do now. They might as well just take a look around. Perhaps, they would find something unexpected...

 Chapter 1190 - Lackey Number 36

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Lackey Number 36</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look around, you can say here first.¡± Since he had decided, Hong Dali could not sit still. He was ready to take a look around.

    No matter what, this was the cemetery of the Gods. This ce was so high-end, magnificent, and ssy. Impressive treasures aside, there should be some other gains, right? Otherwise, would he have made a fruitless trip?

    ¡°En, alright. It¡¯s good to walk around.¡± Dyke nodded. He had experienced Hong Dali¡¯s magic. This child had always had good luck and did not go by logic. He might find something incredible if he took a walk around the area...

    Hence, Hong Dali began to look around.

    The cemetery of the Gods upied a wide area. That could be seen partly from the huge steps nearly five-meters-high at the entrance. The huge sarcophagi around were very neatly arranged, just that one could not see what was inside them. To be qualified enough to be ced here, they should all have been great people.

    ¡°It will be great if I can go inside the sarcophagi to take a look.¡± Hong Dali touched the corner of a sarcophagus, disappointed. He was a little dispirited. ¡°It¡¯s a pity they are too big. And I can¡¯t tell what material this is. There¡¯s not much chance of going in...¡±

    As he said that, the sarcophagus where he ced his hand on suddenly emitted a dazzling light. Then, a dark door appeared on the wall of the sarcophagus. It sucked Hong Dali in with a ¡°swoosh¡±!

    ¡°Aye? Aye?!¡± Hong Dali was dusty and dirty from the fall. Compared to that, the surroundings gave him a bigger shock¡ªinside the sarcophagus was actually aboratory full of scientific apparatus!

    ¡°What the heck, what situation is this?!¡± Hong Dali was momentarily stunned. Then, he started going around theboratory slowly.

    When was thisboratory left behind from? It seemed like ruins of a high-level civilization, but the scale was not too big. Structurally, it should be a research institute.

    There were various experimental apparatus in the ruins, and at the center of this ancient super-civilization ruin was a huge coffin made of an unknown material. From its appearance, it looked simr to crystal. Of course, it was just simr.

    ¡°This looks like a strange ce.¡± Hong Dali slowly walked to the crystal coffin, then looked around. ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything else in this ruin except this crystal coffin. Is there a corpse here as well?¡±

    ¡°Highly possible.¡± The Demon King sounded obviously excited. ¡°Think about it, what ce is this? Cemetery of the Gods! Obviously, remains of ancient Gods were ced here, as well as remains of those giant dragons. Simply put, this is a ce for the esteemed remains. And a crystal coffin was ced right here. Someone¡¯s body must be inside! Body! Hahahaha. I was just worried about theck of a body and there¡¯s actually one here! Brother Dali, Big Brother Dali! You¡¯re my real brother, indeed! It¡¯s indeed beneficial to follow you. All my wishese true!¡±

    Heck, can you not be so nauseating? An old freak who has lived for ten thousand years calling me big brother...

    ¡°Count yourself lucky.¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders. ¡°How about we take a look?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The Demon King was anxious.

    At this moment, the ruins lit up apanied by a crackling electric spark¡ªsuch a high-endboratory, there was naturally no problem with the energy supply. Soon, the master control of the ancient ultra-civilization ruin restored its startup state and the entire area was bright. At least it was not as dark as before. The remains lying in therge crystal coffin could be seen¡ªit was a human-looking organism that seemed to be in deep sleep.

    This was a young male human naked body with a perfect height of about 1.85 meters, a perfect body ratio. He had light-brown healthy-looking skin, silvery-white tinum-like soft long hair, silver-colored eyebrows, high nose bridge, and angr facial contours. The corners of his mouth turned up slightly as if he was always smiling. The man¡¯s arms were slender and long, naturally ced on both sides of his body.

    Judging from the body alone, it was almost a perfect human being. However, the side of the huge coffin on which he was lying had several fist-sized text symbols arranged using some unknown metal: Cyborg 01, Male.

    This was actually a cyborg left behind from the ancient ultra-civilization!

    ¡°Heck, this body is good.¡± The Demon King looked at the Cyborg body within the coffin. he was so excited his voice trembled. ¡°Not bad, not bad. This body is tailor-made for me! Hahahaha! Big Brother Dali, I love you!¡±

    Damn it!

    At this moment, the artificial intelligence within the ruins had been fully started up. A cold, emotionless voice sounded from the AI in the empty hall: ¡°Volgart Institute initiated. State of the institute is being analyzed.¡± After about five seconds, the AI began to report its current status: ¡°Volgart Institute¡¯s current status: Energy Reserve: C, Number of members: 1, Degree of Destruction: F, Degree of Functional Recovery: B. Overall control instructions intact. Executing Level A specialmand, input of awakeningmand of the Cyborg 01 ispleted. The awakening process will execute in one minute. Please ess the soul program.¡±

    Damn, this Cyborg 01 is starting up!

    Hong Dali was frenzied. This was beyond his expectations. After all, no one knew if this Cyborg would be an enemy or a friend. He quickly asked, ¡°Demon King, this thing is starting up. Quick, think of something. How do we ess the soul program? It will be troublesome if it wakes up and treats us as its enemies!¡±

    ¡°How do I know how to work this thing?¡± Seeing that this bird was about to fly away, the Demon King got anxious. ¡°Quick, look for the interface. I¡¯ll try and figure out how to get out with your System. Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Hong Dali hurriedly looked for an interface-like device around theboratory. It was a good thing the equipment within theboratory was all rather high-end. There was a lot of basic equipment that was not tooplicated. Soon, Hong Dali found an interface and said, ¡°This should be it. How is it on your side?¡±

    ¡°The System won¡¯t let me go!¡± The Demon King was going berserk. ¡°Big Brother Dali, I¡¯m depending on you!¡±

    ¡°System,¡± Hong Dali quickly called out, ¡°release the Demon King. He said he¡¯s going to be myckey!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m willing to be Hong Dali¡¯sckey!¡± The Demon King shouted desperately.

    ¡°A newckey of the host has been detected. Please wait a moment...¡± Soon, the System¡¯s voice was heard. The status analysis was initiated and in no time, the System¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Target: Demon Dimension Heaven¡¯s Chosen One Demon King Polygal, imntingckey concept... imntation ispleted. The Demon King Polygal is the host¡¯sckey number 36. He must always submit to the host. Otherwise, he will be wiped out.¡±

    Wahahahaha! I can finally rest assured. Another powerfulckey! Great!

    Hong Dali was pleased. He saw a ck aura rush out from his hand and instantly entered the interface. At the same time, the sound of machines buzzing could be heard in the Volgart Institute. Endless currents began to flow into the huge coffin and the AI¡¯s emotionless voice could be heard at the same time. ¡°Cyborg 01¡¯s awakening process begins. Energy input initiated. Energy input will bepleted in 20 seconds. Combat knowledge program input will bepleted in 15 seconds. Body control program input will bepleted in 15 seconds. Survivability program input will bepleted in 10 seconds. Internal organization function work program input will bepleted in 10 seconds. Cyborg soul program input will bepleted in 30 seconds.¡±

    Time passed quickly. Once the program inputpleted, Cyborg 01 slowly opened its eyes.

    Those were a pair of extremely gentle eyes. The ck eyeballs¡¯ eyes were like the most beautiful ze in the world. It was gentle and collected. Together with its faint smile, this was undoubtedly an excellent Cyborg.

    The cover of the coffin was pushed open and it stood up slowly, looking around. Then, it stretchedzily andughed out loud. ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯m finally revived! Ten thousand years! It¡¯s been ten thousand years! I can finally move again! Hahahaha!¡±

    Just after he finished speaking, the emotionless AI¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Cyborg 01 has been resurrected. Next set of instructions initiated. Cyborg¡¯s enhanced chip program initiated. Enhanced chip content:bat state enhanced, physical survivability strengthened.¡±

    After a slight buzzing sound, both mechanical arms raised out and two chips were ced into Cyborg 01¡¯s arm, which was now the Demon King Polygal¡¯s arm. Both chips seemed to melt into his arms.

    ¡°This feels good!¡± The Demon King took a deep breath, satisfied. Then, a ck aura enveloped his body. When the aura disappeared, the Demon King Polygal was dressed in a modern set of clothes.

    His ears were almost blocked by the high cor and the length of his shirt reached his feet. The top was fitting and the bottom was wide. The slightly long sleeves covered half his hands, revealing his slender fingers. A super long trench coat with fitting ck pants, a pair of shiny ck shoes, with his tinum-like long hair, gentle eyes, the ends of his lips slightly turned up. The Demon King was extremely pleased with the way he looked. ¡°Handsome!¡±

    Hong Dali was dumbfounded. ¡°Wow, such a good-lookingckey...¡±

 Chapter 1191 - Final Ability Second Phase Completed

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Final Ability Second Phase Completed</h4>

    After getting such a great benefit and receiving theckey mark from the System, when should he proim his loyalty if not now? The Demon King knelt down on one knee in front of Hong Dali and said in all seriousness, ¡°Demon King Polygal thanks Master for his graciousness. For the rest of this life, unless my demon soul is destroyed, I will never betray you!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha. Not bad, not bad.¡± Hong Dali was extremely happy, happier than if he had benefited himself. ¡°Aiyaya, you have such a beautiful body now. This is really a good thing. En, right, since you merged with this body, do you know what is happening here? Where is this ce?¡±

    This was something Hong Dali was very curious about. The fact that such aboratory would suddenly appear here made him feel a little abrupt and a little unsure.

    ¡°This is actually aboratory belonging to a mad scientist from ancient times.¡± The Demon King nced around and said, ¡°At that time, on the Esolil continent, the top deities were huge¡ªabout 100-meters-tall. In addition to these huge Gods, there were also trillions of ordinary humans, which were about our size.

    ¡°The owner of thisboratory was a mad scientist, one of the ordinary people. His name was The Great Engineer Ma Dib. He wanted to achieve the eternal life of the Gods through artificial engineering. Unfortunately, before his research wasplete, the second War of the Gods broke out. Seeing that the world was about to be destroyed, he could only abandon theboratory and escape into space¡ªthat¡¯s good too, I got a good deal out of it, hehe.¡±

    En, this was really a good thing that was just lying around waiting to be picked up...

    Hong Dali smiled widely. He had one more powerfulckey today and was in a very good mood. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go look around some more and see if there¡¯s any more good stuff!¡±

    To be honest, it was a bit of a surprise to get such a powerful newckey out of the blue.

    Of course, unexpected surprises like this did note often¡ªobviously, it would be impossible to find anything goodter.

    Oh well, he should know to be content. This was something Hong Dali understood.

    ¡°Dali, where did you go? Where did this persone from?¡± When they got back to the Green Phoenix and the others, Gu Feifei looked at the Demon King Polygal¡¯s new body and asked curiously, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    ¡°Oh, my newckey, Cyborg 01. You can call him Zero.¡± The Demon King¡¯s real identity could not be revealed. After all, the rtionship between the Demon Dimension and this dimension was not very friendly. Hence, Hong Dali gave the Demon King a new name. ¡°ording to the ranking list, he¡¯s my 36thckey. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Hello, my name is Zero. Pleased to meet you.¡± Demon King epted the new name graciously¡ªit did not matter what he was called. He was happy as long as he could live well.

    ¡°Your aura is strong.¡± Dyke could sense that the Demon King, who was now the Cyborg Zero, was extraordinary. ¡°Your body is very powerful, I can feel it.¡±

    As he spoke, he raised his right hand and pushed out with his palm. With a ¡°huff¡±, a strong and horrifying flow of air rushed towards Zero¡¯s chest. A loud resounding impact was heard and Zero¡¯s chest became concave from the strike. However, in the blink of an eye, it rebounded back as if nothing had happened to it at all.

    The whole process took just a split second and looked casual. But who was Dyke? He was the Seven-Colored Dragon King!

    His casual blow contained great power and the result was that the attack only caused a superficial temporary dent on Zero. In fact, he was not hurt at all.

    ¡°His body is very strong indeed.¡± The Green Phoenix sighed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Cyborg manufactured by Esolil. The structure is not something we are familiar with. Zero, what kind of weapon knowledge do you have?¡±

    The Esolil Continent was the birthce of life on this dimension. Their martial arts skills and capabilities were far beyond people¡¯s imagination. Born here, Zero¡¯s strength must not be underestimated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough proficiency at the moment.¡± Zero raised his hand and it soon transformed. First into a long and narrow scimitar, then a long sword. With a swoosh, it became aser gun.

    ¡°In simple terms,¡± Zero smiled, very satisfied with his body, ¡°I can transform into any form I wish during battle. For example, I can be abat spaceship.¡±

    His body expanded rapidly and became huge. In just a few breaths, it had taken on the appearance of a military spaceship. There was even a high-techser gun on the streamlined shape of the spacecraft.

    After demonstrating the basic abilities of this body, Zero regained his human form andughed. ¡°I can transform into any form suitable forbat. In fact, this body is practically born forbat.¡±

    ¡°Dali, it looks like you really got a treasure this time.¡± Gu Feifei shrugged her shoulders. ¡°He¡¯s indeed very powerful. That¡¯s beyond doubt. Of course, it¡¯s best if you can guarantee his loyalty. Hopefully, nothing goes wrong.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°This is my 36thckey. There¡¯ll be no problem with loyalty.¡±

    The System had already imnted theckey concept in him. It was naturally foolproof. He might doubt other things, but he had full confidence in his Great Prodigal System.

    While they were chatting, Cutie Ke had finished absorbing the power of the Light Dragon King, Vincent Darrow, thest Guardian Dragon. When the dazzling golden light hadpletely faded out, Cutie Ke finally descended to the ground and then walked toward them.

    Originally, the two horns on her head glowed with a red light. It was now multicolored. It was red, white, blue, green, and gold. There were extremely intricate and beautiful patterns on the horns. From time to time, her entire body would glow in various colors.

    Cutie Ke could no longer be called the Dragon Princess.

    To be precise, her title now would be the Five-Colored Empress, a five-colored giant dragon that had mastered fire, ice, wind, earth, and light!

    Her body exuded a powerful force. That terrifying aura could possibly knock out someone who was weak. Fortunately, Cutie Ke¡¯s personality was adorable. After she had calmed down, Cutie Ke finally returned to her usual self.

    ¡°Dali, am I... am I beautiful like this?¡± Cutie Ke stood in front of Hong Dali shyly. Right then, she exuded an unimaginable power even though her expression was quite anxious. Otherwise, why was her nickname Cutie Ke? She was all kinds of cute!

    ¡°Beautiful, much prettier than before, haha!¡± Hong Dali stepped forward excitedly and tapped Cutie Ke¡¯s arm forcefully. ¡°Work hard, Cutie Ke. You will be the most powerful empress of the Dragon race!¡±

    ¡°This is a miracle!¡± Dyke shook his head and sighed. ¡°A five-colored dragon that has gathered the power of the five Dragon Kings. When I think of how she can continue to develop in the future... powerful, powerful!¡±

    At this point, this journey to the Faerie Star could be considered sessfullypleted. There were even additional gains. It felt quite good. Hong Dali looked at the Green Phoenix and said, ¡°Sister Green Phoenix, since there¡¯s not much time, I will get ready to go back now. I have great ns to implement. Time and tide wait for no man. I will get ready to leave now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± The Green Phoenix knew Hong Dali well. There were less than ten years to go. It was indeed necessary toy a good foundation now. The Green Phoenix immediately sent everyone out of the Stargate and back to Faerie Star. The Green Phoenix whispered, ¡°Dali, if you encounter any difficulties, remember toe to me anytime.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali nodded, grinning. ¡°Sister Green Phoenix is the best, I won¡¯t forget you.¡±

    At the same time, the System¡¯s voice said¡ª

    ¡°The Origin of the Universe, Step Onepleted. Mission Reward: 1,000 attribute points, 1,000 Achievement points. The second phase of the Final Ability isplete. The effects of all the Host¡¯s abilities have increased by 100%.¡±

    Oh my, this is awesome! The effects of all abilities increased by 100%! That¡¯s double!

    He quickly brought up the Great Prodigal System¡¯s interface and sure enough, the Lackey Halo, Elemental Affinity, and Elemental Shock, as well as Second Gear and Star Knight transformation, all of their effects had doubled!

    This was only the second phase of the Final Ability. What kind of ability would he have when the Final Ability waspleted? It would be unimaginable!

    The System continued, ¡°The second part of the mission, the Origin of the Universe initiated: The Dimension Battlefield. Head to the Dimension Battlefield to obtain more information about the Dimensional War. Mission Reward: 2,000 attribute points and 2,000 Achievement points.¡±

    ¡°The third phase of the Final Ability: Obtain a total of 10,000 Achievement points. Mission Reward: All the effects of the host¡¯s abilities will be increased by 50%.¡± Woah, it was already doubled now, another 50% increase would be three times the effect now. He would be practically invincible, wahahahahaha!

    It was just that 10,000 Achievement points would not be easy to obtain...

    He would not care about that for now. Things would usually work themselves out. He would simply put in a little more effort, hehe.

    Hong Dali was ecstatic, but Gu Feifei suddenly frowned and subconsciously nced at Hong Dali. The expression in her eyes wasplicated. Then, she lowered her head, unsure of what had just happened...

    Of course, Hong Dali knew nothing of her thoughts. He followed the Green Phoenix and left the cave. Once he saw Tang Muxin and the others, he shouted immediately, ¡°Lackeys, time is short and we¡¯re done here. We will set off as soon as possible to pick Brother Wuwei and then to Earth to pick Big Turtle ck Tortoise. After that, we will go to my uninhabited. Quickly!¡±

 Chapter 1192 - Good Guy Hong Dali

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Good Guy Hong Dali</h4>

    ¡°Huh? Dali, you¡¯re in such a rush?¡± Upon hearing the Hong Dali¡¯s words, Tang Muxin rushed forward. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent? Are we leaving now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite urgent.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s prepare to leave. We¡¯ll head to Lake Ze An first!¡± As he said that, Hong Dali turned to look at the Green Phoenix. ¡°Sister Green Bird, we¡¯ll be leaving first. We¡¯lle back once we have the time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, go ahead. Be careful.¡± Green Phoenix smiled and patted Hong Dali on the shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡±

    ¡°Understood,¡± Hong Dali replied and led everyone out.

    Soon, the cave was empty. Dyke stood next to Green Phoenix and sighed lightly. ¡°I wonder if this little guy can make it. Sigh, time is a little too tight, and he¡¯s just a little too young.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Green Phoenix had a soft gaze as she smiled. ¡°He¡¯s someone good at creating miracles. I can see that at least. Trust him. He can even create the Five-Colored Empress. What else can¡¯t he aplish?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, haha. My mood has improved after hearing you say that. Alright. I¡¯ll be heading back for now. See you next time.¡±

    ¡°See you.¡±

    ...

    Faerie Star, Lake Ze An. Lake Ze An was calm and purified now. Plenty of birds hunted for fish at a rxing pace. It was apletely different sight from when Hong Dali first arrived here.

    Hong Dali stood beside theke and cupped his hands in the shape of a megaphone before yelling, ¡°Big Bro Wuwei, I¡¯m here to see you!¡±

    His yell was extremely loud. It alerted countless birds as they flew toward the sky.

    ¡°Boom!¡± Apanied by a loud noise, a green shadow rushed out of the water straight toward the sky. It circled in the sky and instantlyughed once it saw the people below. ¡°Hahahaha, my Brother Dali is here to see me! Brother, have you been well?¡±

    ¡°Well, very well.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Big Bro Wuwei, I came to ask you for a favor. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay. Of course. Tell me, what do you need?¡± Wuwei¡¯s giant dragon head snuggled up to Hong Dali and nudged him gently. ¡°I will do everything I can to help you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. I just need your help in imposing some intimidation and authority.¡± Hong Dali shared his n with Wuwei. Wuwei nodded and said, ¡°No problem. Let¡¯s leave now!¡± After he said, Wuwei turned into a sh of blue light and headed straight for the sky, instantly disappearing beyond the clouds.

    This brother. He¡¯s quite fast, haha.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now! Everyone, get onto the spacecraft!¡± Hong Dali waved at everyone and prepared for the journey.

    ...

    In space, inside one of the spacecrafts transporting the ves.

    The Dwarf race was an amazing race. They came from the magic dimension.

    They were all born with a passion for inventing all kinds of small items. Every single adult dwarf would invest a whole list of items, some useful, some useless. To this race, the act of invention itself was a very joyful activity. As for whether the inventions were practical, that was not part of their consideration. They were only around one meter tall. However, their well-developed brains resulted in their heads ounting for around one-third of their height.

    As a member of the dwarf race, Lager understood two things since he was born. First, he must evade being captured by humans. Second, he must invent.

    He invented countless wonderful small items before he was captured. They all served different purposes. His props did not have high attacking power, and he was evaluated as an Advanced Inventor by the Dwarf Engineer Union. However, he had great potential¡ªof course, that was under the premise that he would not be captured.

    Obviously, he was captured. He was captured and sold as a ve. He heard that the new Master was some prodigal called Hong Dali and that his future was uncertain. Lager only had one wish. If he was going to die, he hoped that he could have a quick death. At least that would be less painful.

    The other ves in the spacecraft were obviously not in great mental conditions too. Their heads all hung low. Their future, shrouded in obscurity, prevented them from having any hope. After all, they were all ves. For ves from other dimensions, they would be fortunate not to be tortured. As for regaining their freedom, they would not even dare to imagine that.

    Lager was bored as he sat on the floor. Just then, a goblin secretly came over.

    Goblins were simr to dwarves. They were both short in height. Goblins were usually around 1.2 to 1.4 meters tall. However, they had the strongest desire forbat amongst all the races. They would willingly sacrifice their lives forbat. At the same time, they loved to invent all kinds of explosives and items for violence. In their dimension, over 80% of dangerous items were created by this race. They also had iparable reproductive abilities. In their dimension, Goblins existed everywhere.

    ¡°Hey, pal.¡± The goblin quietly asked Lager, ¡°Can you do me a favor? I want to blow this spacecraft up.¡±

    ¡°You still love explosions.¡± Lager¡¯s head was hung low. ¡°I don¡¯t have any tools. Do you know what tools are? I can¡¯t make anything without tools. Furthermore, we don¡¯t even know what will happen to us this time. How can I help you?¡±

    ¡°We need to cherish the present, precisely because we don¡¯t know what the future will hold.¡± The goblin sat down next to Lager and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like it¡¯ll be a grand sight if I can blow up this spacecraft? Just imagine how the spacecraft will turn into a fireball in space with a loud ¡®boom¡¯.¡±

    ¡°I only know that we will die a horrible death, Gordon,¡± Lager said in a bad mood. ¡°Let¡¯s see what this new Master wants to do with all the ves he bought. If he really ns on torturing us, I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Goblin Gordon was very satisfied with Lager¡¯s attitude.

    The two of them waited. Soon, crackling sounds of electricity could be heard in the open space inside the spacecraft carrying ves. Then, a holographic projection appeared. Soon, a young human¡¯s face appeared in front of all the ves.

    ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± This young man looked kind as he smiled and said, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Hong Dali. I¡¯m your new Master. Hm, please don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m easy to talk to. I promise not to torture or mistreat anyone. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡±

    ¡°Good first impression.¡± Gordon nodded in satisfaction. ¡°At least he¡¯s easy on the eyes. I¡¯ve decided not to blow up the spacecraft just yet. Let¡¯s see what he ns on doing.¡±

    ¡°Our destination this time is a beautiful, uninhabited.¡± The new Master Hong Dali yed some information regarding the. ¡°This has a diameter of 60,000 kilometers. It has a beautiful environment and rich biodiversity. Currently, there are no native intelligent species. I will assign all of you here, as I need your help in developing this. I believe that it¡¯s not really a painful task, right?¡±

    ¡°Hardbor.¡± Goblin Gordon shrugged. ¡°Does he n on strapping explosives to me so that he can level the terrain there?¡±

    ¡°Not very likely,¡± Lager replied. ¡°You¡¯re worth 800,000 Gxy Dors. It¡¯s too much of a waste to use you as a mobile explosive.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Gordon smiled. ¡°I suddenly realized that it¡¯s not really a bad thing to bebeled at a good price. Haha.¡±

    Hong Dali continued¡ª

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a kind Master. Once we reach, your main mission is to build and construct cities there. You will work for ten hours per day. Your sry is two Gxy Dors. You will have one day off per week. Once you finish ten years of service, you can regain your freedom. By then, you can choose to either leave or stay. I won¡¯t force you to make a decision.

    ¡°Oh, right. If you want to study martial arts, you can do that as well. If you aplish some results, you can regain your freedom earlier. However, there¡¯s one condition. You cannot prioritize anything over your normal work hours. Please be mindful of that.¡±

    After that, Hong Dali continued to talk about some other trivial arrangements.

    The ves were all stunned because they heard a word that they all deeply yearned for.

    Freedom.

    ¡°Hey, pal.¡± Gordon¡¯s eyes widened and his green skin turned even greener in excitement. ¡°Did I hear that right? What did he say? Freedom?! He said that he will give us freedom?!¡±

    Lager¡¯s eyes lit up as well. ¡°That¡¯s right. You definitely heard correctly. I heard the same thing! He said freedom! Hahaha! Just ten years. Just ten years, and we can have our freedom! Oh god! Those are the best words I¡¯ve ever heard in my life! Praise the gods, praise our new Master! Long live the new Master!¡±

    Of course, he was not the only one with such a mindset. Soon, all the ves in the entire spacecraft were chanting in unison. ¡°Long live the new Master! Long live Hong Dali! Long live freedom!¡±

    They could not only work on a beautiful new but also receive a sry. Furthermore, after ten years, they could gain their freedom!

    Such a good deal usually only existed in their dreams. However, it actually happened today! God, the ves always thought that life was meaningless and that death woulde sooner orter for them. However, now it seemed like their dreams were real. Life would get better. Their lives would be filled with motivation and energy!

    ...

    Inside the Shenglong spacecraft, Tang Muxin smiled and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, I knew that you would treat these ves well. Hehe, just as I thought. You¡¯re a good person!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali happily epted the good guy card from Tang Muxin as heid on Li Nianwei¡¯s thigh. He smiled and said, ¡°ves are people too. I¡¯ve never been a racist. Come, give me a kiss!¡±

 Chapter 1193 - Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Jealousy</h4>

    On Shenglong Star.

    The second stage of the Astral Genius Battle began. Apart from the Shenglong Astral Team, led by Hong Dali, all the other teams in the top ten were now fighting on the battlefield.

    This was definitely the cruelest battle. As long as teams met one another they would instantly be engaged in battles. Everyone would look for their respective opponents, and the battles would not stop until one side was wiped out.

    Ever since Silver Frost got into the second stage, he had to contain his pent-up grievance.

    The reason was simple. Even though he was in first ce for the Team Battle, Hong Dalipletely stole his spotlight. He nned on getting his revenge in the second stage. However, Hong Dali¡¯s Shenglong Astral Team did not even participate in thepetition. They went off to y somewhere else.

    How can that be?! The script isn¡¯t supposed to go like that! I¡¯m supposed to be the true first ce! I¡¯m supposed to attract everyone¡¯s attention. If I¡¯m lucky, I¡¯m even supposed to be recognized by the Supreme Chief of the entire Astral Alliance!

    Who¡¯s the Supreme Chief? ording to my Chosen One¡¯s Sign, the Supreme Chiefes from the that is the life source of this entire dimension, the Esolil! He controls limitless power and incredibly advanced technology! If I¡¯m lucky enough...

    However, none of that matters. My luck obviously isn¡¯t that great. Now that everyone¡¯s attention is focused on Hong Dali, I can only be considered a supporting character. A supporting character!

    ¡°I can¡¯t ept thaaaaat!¡± Silver Frost roared at the sky. ¡°I can¡¯t ept that! Hong Dali! Once youe back, I must challenge you! I¡¯ll defeat youpletely. And you too, Gu Feifei! You are all just stepping stones on my way to greatness! I¡¯m the strongest Chosen One!¡±

    After his venting, Silver Frost¡¯s eyes turned blood-red. So red that his pupils could no longer be seen.

    It was a pair of eerie red eyes. Whoever saw them would feel a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts!

    A blood-red mist started filling the air. Silver Frost walked around the blood mist as if he was a devil from the deepest depths of hell. Any enemy that stepped into this blood mist would instantly be killed, as Silver Frost would immediately appear beside him.

    In the audience, everyone focused their attention on Silver Frost.

    ¡°This Silver Frost has gone berserk.¡± Hong Xingyu frowned as he looked at Silver Frost¡¯s fading and reappearing shadow. ¡°He¡¯s indeed very powerful in this state. However, his sanity might be ruined. Sigh, he¡¯s still too young, after all. He can¡¯t control his emotions.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hua Yueling shook her head as well. ¡°Seems like his hatred is mainly focused on Dali. After all, his glory waspletely overshadowed by Dali previously. It would¡¯ve been fine if Dali was in the first ce, and he was in third. However, it was the other way around. That¡¯s difficult for him to ept.¡±

    The glory that was supposed to be his was stolen by someone many times weaker than him. This was the most difficult thing to ept. Silver Frost¡¯s hatred waspletely focused on Hong Dali now. That made things even more worrying.

    ¡°Looks like Dali needs to be careful.¡± Hong Xingyu squinted and shook his head. ¡°The power brought by jealousy is limitless. Jealousy can drive someone insane. It can obscure your future. It can destroy you. Actually, I hope that sweetheart wille back now. It¡¯s fine if he loses. This Silver Frost will regain some confidence. It¡¯s better than making a strong enemy for no real reason.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Sigh.¡± Hua Yueling nodded in agreement. ¡°There are still two morepetitions after this. Dali should admit defeat for now and sit out theterpetitions. This Silver Frost is very powerful. Most importantly, he has a huge potential to continue developing as a Chosen One. It¡¯s not worth it to create such a strong opponent. He might as well peacefully and calmly continue as a sweetheart prodigal.¡±

    Actually, Hua Yueling was still very confident in Hong Dali.

    Even though this Silver Frost was powerful, he might not win in a death fight against Hong Dali. However, the issue was that there was no point randomly establishing an enemy like this. It would be best if both sides just minded their own business. That would be one less thing to worry about. After all, who would like to live every day worrying about his enemies?

    ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s just hope that things don¡¯t get out of hand.¡± Hong Xingyu sighed. ¡°If things really go south, I can only take matters into my own hands and secretly help our sweetheart solve this issue.¡±

    Hua Yueling instantly frowned as she heard that Hong Xingyu wanted to personally take action. She sighed and asked, ¡°Seems like that¡¯s the only thing we can do. How confident are you?¡±

    ¡°70%,¡± Hong Xingyu replied. ¡°I have made some solid progress in the fusion of my martial arts. My overall strength has improved greatly. If I wear the set of equipment gifted by our sweetheart, I will be even more confident. However, that¡¯s our secret weapon. I want to save it until the actual duel against that Zhu Yunzhou. We can¡¯t risk to expose it unless absolutely necessary.¡±

    Hua Yueling naturally understood what Hong Xingyu said.

    Trump card. That almost invincible set of equipment was Hong Xingyu¡¯s trump card. After all, he was getting old. Even if he sessfully fused his martial arts together, there was a limit to how much he could improve. He would not experience limitless growth. This was when the equipment¡¯s importance could be shown. Hence, that was why Hong Xingyu only said that he was seventy percent confident.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Hua Yueling nodded. ¡°Our sweetheart might have some other solution. We can¡¯t be sure.¡±

    ...

    On the other side of the audience stand, Bei Mingxuan stared at Silver Frost in the arena. His face was filled with expectation and anticipation.

    An opportunity. He saw an extremely rare opportunity!

    ¡°Hahahaha, seems like the gods are on my side.¡± Bei Mingxuan¡¯s face turned sinister, and his eyes were filled with purple electricity. He excitedly said, ¡°This Silver Frost is jealous! He¡¯s jealous! Haha! Jealousy. It can drive you insane. It can give you unimaginable strength!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Jealousy is a terrifying power.¡± Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s expression was much better than just now. His face was colored with an eerie red blush as he nodded. ¡°This Silver Frost can be used.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bei Mingxuan smiled. ¡°Oh right, Old Zhu, how have you been feeling these few days?¡±

    ¡°Not bad,¡± Zhu Yunzhou replied lightly and stopped talking.

    ¡°Good.¡± Bei Mingxuan nodded and continued looking at the battlefield. Silver Frost was massacring everyone who ran into him. They stood no chance against him, as they were all cut down in one move. Suddenly, Bei Mingxuan was invigorated as he eximed, ¡°Silver Frost and You Muming are facing each other!¡±

    ¡°These two have always beenpeting.¡± Zhu Yunzhou paid close attention as well. ¡°Let¡¯s see which one of them is stronger!¡±

    ...

    ¡°You Muming. We finally meet.¡± Silver Frost stared at his opponent with his blood-red eyes and a cruel smile. You Muming. Ever since he came to participate in this Genius Battle, Silver Frost always viewed him as one of his strongest opponents.

    ¡°Silver Frost.¡± You Muming stood outside of the blood mist and unsheathed the weapon from his back. He pointed at Silver Frost and said, ¡°I knew that you¡¯re very powerful since a long time ago. However, you still exceeded my expectations. It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s more meaningful to my swordsmanship and my enlightenment when I get to face off against strong warriors.¡±

    ¡°Swordsmanship?¡± Silver Frost smiled condescendingly. ¡°What use can that be? Everything is but a piece of paper in my Blood Realm. I just have to poke it, and everything will break.¡±

    ¡°You need to try before you know whether it can be broken.¡± A dazzling sh of silver light was emitted from You Muming¡¯s entire body. He waved the giant sword in his hands and yelled, ¡°Space Shattering sh!¡±

    As his yell faded, You Muming held his sword up high. A huge bolt of lightning struck the tip of the sword. Then, You Muming clenched the giant sword in his hand and fiercely swung it horizontally!

    Swoosh¡ª!!

    A blinding sh of light emerged from the horizontal sh of the sword. The sword light was indestructible. The specially reinforced buildings on the battlefield were instantly destroyed by this light. The cuts in the buildings were filled with the blue light of electricity.

    Boom¡ª

    The buildings copsed and the trees were all cut through. No buildings within a 300-meter radius of You Muming stayed intact.

    What terrifying power!

    Everyone watching sucked in a cold breath. ¡°This You Muming. He was holding back before this. What a dominant move!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. The Space Shattering sh. Was the air also split apart by the aura of his sword? Terrifying. So terrifying!¡±

    Everyone was marveling at the attack. However, Silver Frost eerily transformed his body into a blood mist and perfectly dodged You Muming¡¯s attack. At the same time, heughed. ¡°Hahahahaha, You Muming, is that all you got? Your attack can¡¯t get to me. As long as I stay within my Blood Realm, none of your attacks will have any effects on me. Haha!¡±

    Blood Realm!

    Nobody knew how Silver Frost¡¯s Blood Realm appeared. It could instantly convert its form, and it looked simr to Kong¡¯s ck mist. However, it was obvious that Silver Frost¡¯s Blood Realm was more powerful than Kong¡¯s ck mist! It was more aggressive!

    ¡°This Silver Frost. What secrets is he hiding?¡± Kong was sat in the stands, and he frowned as he watched Silver Frost transform into the blood mist. ¡°This blood mist is simr to my ck mist. However, it¡¯s obviously stronger. He mentioned something about realms just now. Could it be that this is his Realm?¡±

    There was a mysterious state known to the Chosen Ones.

    That state was called the Realm. Any Chosen One who mastered the strength of the Realm would be extremely powerful. In fact, they would be almost invincible in their Realms!

    ¡°No wonder this Silver Frost is so confident about his victory. He has figured out the strength of the Realm!¡± Kong shook his head and smiled wryly. ¡°Seems like You Muming won¡¯t be a match for him...¡±

    As expected, right after Kong finished his sentence, You Muming exhausted almost all his moves on the battlefield. However, they were all useless against Silver Frost. In the end, he lost!

 Chapter 1194 - Hong Dali! Hong Dali!

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Hong Dali! Hong Dali!</h4>

    On the battlefield, the location where Silver Frost and You Muming fought was now in ruins.

    Countless buildings copsed. None of the buildings there werepletely intact, as they were all damaged by You Muming¡¯s sword aura. However, You Muming still did not im the final victory.

    ¡°You¡¯re indeed powerful.¡± The heavily injured You Muming knelt on the ground and exhaled heavily. ¡°You¡¯re stronger than anyone I¡¯ve ever seen! You even mastered Realm. I can¡¯tpare in that regard.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Realm. I¡¯ve mastered my Realm since a long time ago!¡± Silver Frost stood on the battlefield and roared at the sky after iming the final victory. ¡°I¡¯m the first ce! I¡¯m the true king!¡±

    ¡°No. You¡¯re not the strongest yet. At least, you might not be.¡± You Muming shook his head. ¡°I know a person. She¡¯s definitely stronger than you. Definitely! You, you will never be her match!¡±

    ¡°Gu Feifei! Are you talking about Gu Feifei?!¡± Silver Frost suddenly turned his head and stared at You Muming. ¡°I knew that you know about Gu Feifei¡¯s secret too. However, unfortunately, I do too! My biggest goal ining here this time is to challenge her! Just wait. I will definitely defeat the legendary strongest woman!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Silver Frost fiercely pped You Muming and ended the fight.

    Silver Frost imed the final victory in the second stage of the Astral Genius Battle.

    ...

    In the audience stands, countless people marveled¡ª

    ¡°So strong. This Silver Frost is seriously too strong. Even the You Muming that was heavily favored by us could not put up a fight against him. He couldn¡¯t even touch his real body.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. You Muming is already very strong. This Silver Frost is obviously even stronger. He¡¯s probably the strongest contestant we¡¯ve had in the past few Astral Genius Battles, right?¡±

    ¡°Definitely. Since when were the Chosen Ones so terrifying? My estimate is that his strength should be on the same level as the head of the Hong Family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How old is he? After a few more decades, won¡¯t he be the strongest person alive?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Seems like Hong Dali is the smartest one. He just chose to sit out since he knows how powerful that Silver Frost is. This way, he gets to keep his third ce. It¡¯s better than losing directly, at least.¡±

    ¡°Haha, if you say so. That does seem like the case.¡±

    These discussions continued, as everyonepared Hong Dali to Silver Frost. On the other side, those from the Hong Family were all frowning.

    ¡°This is troublesome.¡± Hong Xingyu shook his head and said, ¡°The more that they say things like that, the more Silver Frost will want topete against Dali. Otherwise, he won¡¯t feel at ease with his first ce.¡±

    ¡°This is dispiriting, indeed.¡± Hua Yueling sighed. ¡°Fortunately, this is held in the virtual world. Even if you lose once, it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±

    ...

    ¡°You Muming, even you lost.¡± Kong frowned and walked forward as he saw You Muming quietly appear in the stands. ¡°How strong is this Silver Frost?¡± Since Kong never faced off against Silver Frost, he was not sure of Silver Frost¡¯s true strength.

    ¡°Very strong. He is very skilled and powerful in controlling his Realm.¡± You Muming eximed. ¡°He¡¯s way ahead of us. I can see that he was still holding back just now. This Silver Frost. I wonder how he trained to this level. How can he be so powerful?¡±

    ¡°Seems like we¡¯re in big trouble,¡± Kong said helplessly. ¡°I have no confidence in winning at all if I have to face off against him.¡±

    ¡°Me too. Unless we can master control over our own Realms, we¡¯ll just be waiting for death in the Shuraba.¡± Even though the two of them were likely to be nemesis in the future, You Muming still chose to form an ally first in order to tackle theirmon and stronger enemy. For now, they could take care of each other.

    ¡°Seems like there might be a solution for now.¡± Kong sighed and remembered Hong Dali¡¯sckeys. That group of people looked very unique. More importantly, they were all very powerful.

    ¡°What solution?¡± You Muming asked curiously.

    ¡°Hong Dali.¡± Kong murmured. ¡°Hong Dali might have a way to help us get stronger. However, I¡¯m not sure whether he¡¯ll be willing to help us.¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali?¡± You Muming frowned. ¡°Does he have such great strength? I can¡¯t see that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I always feel like he¡¯s a very amazing person.¡± Kong shrugged and suddenly smiled when talking about Hong Dali. ¡°He¡¯s so amazing that, even though he possesses great strength, he can choose to admit defeat without any hesitation.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I feel like what you¡¯re saying might be possible.¡± You Muming finally nodded. ¡°Only smart people know how to advance and retreat at the right time. Once he returns, I will go meet him.¡±

    ...

    On the za in the Divine College, Dean Fergos stood on the podium and looked down at the bustling crowd before announcing loudly, ¡°Alright, dear students and mentors, the Astral Genius Battle has concluded for now. Now, let me announce that the winner is our incredibly powerful young genius, the Chosen One, Silver Frost!¡±

    ¡°p p p p p!¡±

    Everyone pped at the same time. Countless young girls were screaming. Silver Frost, the powerful Chosen One, conquered everyone¡¯s hearts with his incredible strength.

    Silver Frost walked onto the podium and looked at the other students below. He suddenly could not recite any of the words he originally prepared. In the end, he turned around and looked at Fergos before slowly speaking.

    ¡°Dean Fergos, let this award ceremony wait until after I truly defeat Hong Dali and Gu Feifei.¡±

    After he said that, Silver Frost left the stage without turning back once.

    Everyone was stunned. Nobody imagined this ending. However, it was notpletely out of everyone¡¯s expectations, either. After all, even though Silver Frost was in first ce for the Team Battle in the first stage, his glory waspletely stolen by Hong Dali.

    Hence, even though he was still in the first ce, he had no chance to fight Hong Dali!

    If they were in Silver Frost¡¯s position, they might find this hard to ept too.

    The entire venue was silent for over thirty seconds. Once Silver Frost left the podiumpletely, someone suddenly yelled. ¡°Hong Dali!¡±

    Then, everyone on the za all started yelling.

    ¡°Hong Dali! Hong Dali! Ask Hong Dali toe back and attend thepetition!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what, you have to get Hong Dali back for thepetition. He needs to have a proper face-off against Silver Frost!¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t forfeit. He definitely can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali! Duel! Hong Dali! Duel!¡±

    Fergos could only sigh silently as he listened to everyone¡¯s yells.

    He could not go against the will of the majority. Now that everyone was anticipating Hong Dali¡¯s duel against Silver Frost, it was hard for him to disagree with that idea. Furthermore, Silver Frost would never be satisfied unless he got a proper fight against Hong Dali.

    Forget it. Let them fight. It¡¯s in the virtual world, anyways. It doesn¡¯t matter.

    After he made up his mind, Fergos instantly coughed and cleared his throat. Then, he raised his hands up high. Soon, the za turned silent.

    ¡°Alright, dear students and mentors from the different Astrals,¡± Fergos announced loudly. ¡°You probably have a good guess about what I¡¯m going to say next. Once Hong Dali returns, we will arrange for a duel between him and Silver Frost! I believe that¡¯s yourmon wish. After all, it¡¯s not every day that you get to see a top-level duel like that!¡±

    After Fergos said that, the za was silent for a short while. Then, itpletely erupted!

    Everyone was chanting a single name, Hong Dali!

    ...

    The Astral Genius Battle had ended. However, it was obvious that things were far from over for the champion of the Astral Genius Battle.

    Even though Silver Frost had won, more people wanted to see who was more powerful between him and Hong Dali.

    Within an instant, everyone on Shenglong Star knew about a young genius winning first ce in the Astral Genius Battle. However, he gave up his award as the first ce simply because a member of the Shenglong Royal Family, Hong Dali, chose not to participate in thepetition. That young genius even said that if Hong Dali did not return to thepetition, he would not acknowledge his position as the first ce!

    The topic of discussion within all the major families on Shenglong Star became the uing duel between Hong Dali and Silver Frost, as well as who was actually stronger. Their names were known by the entire. When people met one another, their first greeting would definitely be ¡°Have you ced your bets today?¡± Then, they would be met with the reply, ¡°I did! I bet on Silver Frost!¡±

    ¡°Haha, great minds think alike. Me too!¡±

    This was like on the street of Old Beijing, people would always greet their acquaintances with the sentence, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± That phrase now became the most popr sentence on Shenglong Star this year.

    ...

    Silver Frost was in the room specially prepared for him by Fergos, and he had an unexpected guest.

    ¡°You are...¡± Silver Frost was a little confused as he looked at the big bald guy in front of him. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

    This big bald guy was naturally the nemesis of the Hong Family, Bei Mingxuan, the head of the Bei Family. Bei Mingxuan found the young man in front of him very pleasing to look at. ¡°Indeed, I have some private matters to discuss.¡±

    As he said, he walked into the room and sat down. Bei Mingxuan introduced himself slowly. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bei Mingxuan, the head of the Bei Family. We are one of the three major families on Shenglong Star. I¡¯ve watched your performance in the entirepetition. I have to say, heroes are cultivated from a young age. You are strong, incredibly strong. I¡¯ve been alive for over two hundred years. You are the first young person to make me acknowledge my old age.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Bei.¡± Silver Frost slowly sat down and asked, ¡°Sir, can you please let me know, what are you here for today?¡±

    ¡°Coboration.¡± Bei Mingxuan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here today to discuss with you and see if we have any opportunities to coborate and work together. Of course, I never mistreat anyone. I will raise the mode of cooperation, and you can raise the terms and requirements. As long as they¡¯re within my abilities, I promise to fulfill all your demands.¡±

    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re very generous.¡± Silver Frost was silent for a while before nodding. ¡°Alright, please start first.¡±

 Chapter 1195 - Higher and Higher Level

    Chapter 1195: Higher and Higher Level

    Since he had the chance for negotiation, Bei Mingxuan chose to be direct and upfront. ¡°My target is the Hong Family¡¯s Hong Dali.¡± After he said that, he paid careful attention to Silver Frost¡¯s expression. As expected, once he heard Hong Dali¡¯s name, Silver Frost¡¯s facial muscles twitched minutely.

    Jealousy. Jealousy could drive someone insane!

    ¡°You want to go against the Hong Family.¡± Silver Frost was smart and instantly understood what Bei Mingxuan meant.

    The Hong Family was one of the three major families in the Shenglong Astral. Everyone knew that, as long as they were not deaf. As for why the Bei Family wanted to target Hong Dali? That went without saying.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Bei Mingxuan did not try to conceal his intentions as he smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask about the specific reason, and I don¡¯t have to exin it either. You won¡¯t be staying for long on our Shenglong Star. I only care about this duration. From now until the conference is over. It¡¯s not a long time, at most half a month. How about that?¡±

    Half a month was indeed a short duration. It would pass by in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Tell me what you want. I¡¯m not really interested in taking part in your family feuds.¡± Silver Frost frowned and thought for a while before replying.

    After all, it was not wise for him to meddle in the affairs between families, especially for giant groups like the three main families here.

    ¡°My request is simple.¡± Bei Mingxuan smiled and said, ¡°Once Hong Dali returns, defeat him. You don¡¯t have to worry about any consequences. I can settle all that for you. I just need you to defeat Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°So simple?¡± Silver Frost was instantly confused.

    Everyone knows that I¡¯m nning on fighting Hong Dali. Did this Bei Mingxuan just use that as a term to negotiate with me?

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Hong Dali.¡± Bei Mingxuan smiled and shook his head. ¡°Hong Dali is not a simple person, ording to my observations. It will be bad if you are overconfident. How about that? As long as you agree to it, you can pick out anything you like from our Bei Family¡¯s armory. I can give anything to you, as long as you like it.¡±

    The armory of the Bei Family, one of the three main families, open to Silver Frost for his free selection! Furthermore, he could take anything for free! Nobody could possibly reject that offer¡ªafter all, none of the weapons inside would be trash. They were probably top-grade and rare items. Otherwise, Bei Mingxuan, as the head of the family, would certainly lose face.

    ¡°Alright, I agree.¡± Silver Frost hesitated for a while before nodding in agreement.

    His target was not only Hong Dali. There was also Gu Feifei. Even though he was already very strong, Silver Frost was not confident in facing off against that almost invincible Gu Feifei. In these times, he needed every little advantage he could get.

    Of course, the most crucial thing was that he did not need to bear any psychological stress in epting the terms. After all, he nned on challenging Hong Dali when he returned, no matter what. That did not affect his negotiations with the Bei Family.

    ¡°Haha, good. Let¡¯s have a pleasant coboration then.¡± Bei Mingxuan patted Silver Frost on his shoulder and smiled. ¡°Then, let¡¯s not waste any time. You should follow me and have a look. See if there is any equipment that suits your taste.¡±

    ...

    In space, Hong Dali and the rest were traveling toward that beautiful, uninhabited.

    ¡°Dali, what are we doing next?¡± Tang Muxin sat next to Hong Dali with her pale, dainty calves extended in front of her. Her tiny feet swayed in the air as she asked, ¡°Do you n on starting your grand n once you reach there?¡±

    ¡°Hm, that¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali sipped on his drink and sighed with satisfaction. ¡°This n is very important. Hehe, you¡¯ll find out about itter. It¡¯s very satisfying.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Tang Muxin nodded.

    Usually, when Hong Dali wanted to properly n something grand, the oue would not be bad. After all, he had great magnanimity.

    ¡°Zero.¡± Hong Dali looked at the Demon King, who wasfortably sighing on the sofa. ¡°Once we reach there, we¡¯ll probably have to trouble you quite a bit. I did some calctions just now, we might not have enough people, hehe.¡±

    ¡°No problem, Young Master.¡± It¡¯s been 10,000 years, right? My head has been suppressed in that Fiery Abyss. That feeling was infuriating. Now that I finally have a body again, I can sit here and lie down sofortably. I can even taste drinks and food. This is a wonderful feeling! Hence, the Demon King was in a great mood. ¡°Just let me know if you need help with anything. I promise there won¡¯t be any problems at all.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say previously? If I wanted to craft demon artifacts, I must use the body of someone from your Demon race. I bought so many ves this time. Are there any suitable ones?¡±

    When Hong Dali bought so many ves from other dimensions, he had two intentions. One was to execute his grand n, and the other was to get himself some demon artifacts. He had so manyckeys, so he wanted to give them each one set of demon artifacts crafted by the Demon King. Hm, one set per person is too stingy. Two sets per person. One for wearing, and one for backup!

    We have such a huge Demon King head. Might as well use it!

    ¡°I haven¡¯t actually checked.¡± Demon King stood up and asked Dali to wait.

    He started searching on theputer. There were around one million ves from other dimensions here. Those from the Demon Dimension ounted for around one-twentieth of the group, or around 50,000 ves.

    As ves from other dimensions were more expensive, their records and information were more detailed. Soon, the Demon Dimension located the information on the ves from the Demon Dimension¡ª

    ¡°Hm, seems like the quality of these ves are pretty good.¡± The Demon King eximed as he looked through the files. ¡°Their body conditions are excellent. Unfortunately, none of them trained using Demon race techniques. Hence, even though their natural body conditions are much better than the ordinary human, they¡¯re just so-so in terms of usefulness in crafting the high-level demon artifacts.¡±

    Their conversation soon attracted other people¡¯s attention. Tang Muxin secretly approached Gu Feifei, who was eating at the side. ¡°Sister Feifei, this Zero said something about crafting demon artifacts. Is he from the Demon Dimension?¡± Gu Feifei was powerful and well-versed in knowledge. Hence, Tang Muxin approached her first.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong,¡± Gu Feifei casually nced at the Demon King and said slowly, ¡°that guy should be the Demon King trapped within the Fiery Abyss. You still remember, right? Oh right, you didn¡¯t go at that time.¡±

    Gu Feifei introduced to Tang Muxin. ¡°To put it simply, he was a godly character in the Demon Dimension. He was very strong and battled against the Fire Dragon King, Anubreta, for months. In the end, they killed each other. His head was imprisoned inside theva pool within the Fire Dragon City. When we went there to trainst time, this guy knocked out everyone. In the end, Hong Dali somehow took him in. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Tang Muxin watched with her mouth gaping open. It seems like the level of Hong Dali¡¯sckeys is getting higher and higher. He¡¯s even epting godly characters from the Demon Dimension as hisckey?

    ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± The Demon King responded as he flipped through the files on the ves. ¡°You¡¯re right. I was only a soul previously. Fortunately, the Young Master is generous and found me such a perfect body. Hence, I have made up my mind and focused on one idea.¡±

    ¡°What idea?¡± Everyone asked.

    ¡°Follow the Young Master. Enjoy the benefits!¡± Demon King smiled as he replied. Instantly, everyoneughed. ¡°Hahaha, seems like the size of theckey group continues to grow. Let¡¯s be clear. I¡¯m the number twockey under the Young Master. Don¡¯t steal my spot!¡± Hm, he had to ensure the safety of his position. After all, all his benefits were tied to that.

    ¡°I¡¯mckey number thirty-six.¡± The Demon King was not concerned. After all, he had been alive for thousands of years. He was not concerned about things like his title. It was already a blessing for him to get out of the Fiery Abyss, not to mention getting such an amazing body. Hence, he had no desire forpetition. ¡°Just rank mest. Hehe, you have to protect me in the future!¡±

    The Demon King was asking for protection! Everyone instantlyughed again.

    ¡°Found them.¡± As everyone else was stumbling fromughter, the Demon King suddenly yelled. ¡°Finally found them. Haha. Beef people. My favorite group. They¡¯re actually here!¡±

    ¡°Beef people? What beef people?¡± That name instantly attracted Hong Dali¡¯s curiosity. He hurriedly looked at the screen and saw a strong-looking ve with the head of a cow and the body of a human. He had a moving tail and bulging muscles. His arm was around the same size as Hong Dali¡¯s waist, and his height was over 2.5 meters tall. Overall, he looked very mighty.

    However, this was a Tauren, right?

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be called a Tauren?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously. ¡°Is this group very important?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± The Demon King¡¯s eyes lit up as he said excitedly, ¡°The Taurens have the purest souls out of the entire Demon Race. They treat thend as their mother and worship nature. They maintain the bnce onnd between the animals and the nts. Even though they are all huge in size and possess extraordinary strength, these bnce-loving creatures created a peaceful, tribal society. Hence, because of their personality, the demon artifacts crafted by them are the calmest kind that will not turn on the owner. The demon artifacts crafted by werewolves, werecats, and werejaguars are much more unstable. They can easily turn on their owners and cause a huge mess.¡±

    Oh damn. Based on what he just said, it seems like I really picked up some treasures this time. Hehe!

    ¡°So good!¡± Hong Dali hurriedly said. ¡°Bring some of those Beef people to me. Hehe, a race that¡¯s willing to protect nature. I love that!¡±

 Chapter 1196 - Beef Person, Loca

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Beef Person, Loca</h4>

    The Taurens were an amazing race. They were extremely muscr and well-developed, yet theirbat ability was not high. In fact, almost none of them practiced Demon magic. That was not all. The most amazing part about them was that they were extremely good at defense. If their tribes were attacked, they could activate some hidden, terrifying strength and defeat the invaders.

    Because of Hong Dali¡¯s request, the person in charge of these Tauren ves brought them over within half an hour. As they walked, the shing sounds of the chains on their shackles filled the room.

    There were around 100 Tauren ves here, a small numberpared to the almost 50,000 Demon race ves. However, this was not unexpected. The main reason was that Taurens loved nature and peace. Hence, they rarely trained using the Demon race training manuals. This made them heavily disadvantaged against the other Demon race groups¡ªit was thus expected for their poption to be low inparison.

    ¡°They do look strong.¡± Hong Dali nodded as he looked at the Taurens. ¡°Indeed, all well-developed. Such strong bodies, but not very powerful overall. What a shame.¡±

    These Tauren ves were all above 2.5 meters in height. Some of the stronger ones were even standing near three meters. Their bulging muscles, healthy thighs, and firm hoofs all showcased how good their natural conditions were.

    ¡°Who¡¯s your leader?¡± Hong Dali looked at the Taurens. ¡°Come out and let me look at you.¡±

    ¡°Me.¡± A strong Tauren near three meters tall walked forward. His fur was ck and one of his horns was broken. He stared at Hong Dali with his small eyes and looked very nervous. ¡°My name is Loca. I¡¯m their leader. Where Ie from, they all call me the Warrior.¡±

    Everyone was amused by the way he talked. Tang Muxin wasughing the hardest and ran over to carefully examine Loca. ¡°Dali, this Loca sounds so straightforward and good-natured. He must be an honest person. No, he should be called an honest bull!¡±

    Everyone found Tang Muxin¡¯s words hrious and they allughed so hard they could not stand straight.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss, for saying that I¡¯m good-natured.¡± Loca was very satisfied with what Tang Muxin said. He even knelt down on one knee to Tang Muxin. ¡°My mother said that I have to thank whoever praises me.¡±

    This good-natured bull. Haha, quite interesting.

    ¡°Haha, please get up.¡± Hong Dali liked Loca. Actually, he never nned on treating Loca and the rest like ves. He stood up and waved at the one in charge of the ves. ¡°Remove their shackles. You can head back after that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± After removing all the shackles on Loca and the rest, the person instantly left.

    ¡°Master.¡± Loca stared in bewilderment¡ªeven though he tried to stare, they were still tiny eyes, and he looked very cute. ¡°Do you n on releasing us? I have to thank you properly, then. My mother told me that if I was ever captured one day and became a ve, I have to work hard for my owner as long as I¡¯m not abused!¡±

    This fellow was seriously an honest bull!

    ¡°Haha, alright, work hard then.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Hm, once we reach the ce, I do actually need your help in doing something. Or maybe you can just apany me to y. Oh right.¡± As he said that, he looked at the Demon King. ¡°How many Taurens do we need to craft the demon artifacts?¡±

    ¡°Eighty will be more than enough.¡± The Demon King did a headcount and nodded. ¡°There are 108 Taurens here. Loca can stay with you, and the rest can follow me. They¡¯re needed to craft the demon artifacts. I don¡¯t have any demon energy in this body, so I can¡¯t do anything myself.¡± As he was a cyborg, a product of technology, he could never craft demon artifacts with this body.

    ¡°Oh god, you know how to craft demon artifacts!¡± Loca was stunned again once he heard that the Demon King was nning on crafting demon artifacts. ¡°My mother told me that I have to worship the godly man who can craft demon artifacts if I ever get to meet him!¡±

    He actually knelt down and kowtowed as he yelled, ¡°I¡¯m Loca, here to worship the godly man who can craft demon artifacts!¡±

    Following his lead, the other Taurens all knelt down as well. It was an amazing sight.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Everyone on Hong Dali¡¯s side bent over fromughing. Li Yang even rolled around on the floor, hugging his stomach. This Loca was indeed suitable for Hong Dali. They were bothedians. Especially with his looks...

    ¡°Please get up.¡± The Demon King blushed. This guy was really embarrassing the entire Demon Race. ¡°I¡¯m the 36thckey under the Young Master. If you want to worship anyone, please worship him, not me.¡±

    Then, Loca shifted directions horizontally and faced Hong Dali. ¡°I¡¯m Loca, here to worship the Master of the godly man who can craft demon artifacts!¡± Following his lead, the other Taurens soon imitated his actions...

    This guy!

    Hong Dali could not take this any longer. He smiled and waved his hands. ¡°Alright, you guys. Hurry and get up. You can really cause a scene.¡± This group was really rather interesting.

    Everyone joked around for a while more. Hong Dali looked at this group of Taurens. Even though they were highly-priced ves, their clothes and equipment were still very ragged. Obviously, they could only barely get by in their lives. As theirbat abilities were not high, they would not be given any decent equipment.

    However, as Taurens were known for their good tempers, they would usuallyplete any tasks assigned to them without any issues. Hence, Taurens were the most expensive type of ves. They cost around two million Gxy Dors each. For any Gxy Aristocrat, they would be proud of owning a Tauren butler¡ªafter all, their nature-loving personalities made them the best gardeners. Furthermore, as they were patient and resilient, they were the best race to take care of children.

    ¡°Hm, you guys look good. You just haven¡¯t lived well.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and called for Yin Tianzong. ¡°Brother Tianzong, can I trouble you to arrange for some people to bring them for a good shower? After they get cleaned up, find some equipment for them to wear. It¡¯s not good to have my people look so poor.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± Yin Tianzong stood up and looked at Loca with a smile. ¡°Follow me. Your new Master is very high-ss. Shenglong Royal Family. Have you heard of that?¡±

    ¡°Royal... royal royal royal royal royal family?!¡± Loca waspletely stunned. Then, he knelt down again. ¡°My mother told me that the Royal Family is the noblest race in the universe. Loca is here to greet the Master from the Royal Family!¡±

    Swoosh. The Taurens behind him were on the floor again...

    After some mayhem and chaos.

    Everyoneughed for nearly half a minute before these Taurens were finally brought away. After another half an hour, they came in with their wet bodies. After careful grooming, they looked much better now.

    ¡°Good. Much better.¡± Hong Dali was satisfied after inspecting the group. Then, he snapped his fingers. ¡°Let them wear the equipment that was delivered here just now. Let¡¯s see the effects!¡±

    Soon, over two full carts of equipment were brought over. These were all leftovers from Hong Dali¡¯s treasure gamble on Shenglong Star that nobody wanted. Even though the attributes were a little weak, they looked very stylish.

    Loca and the rest might have been taught somemon etiquette in the showers. Hence, they no longer knelt on the floor. Instead, Loca seemed a little ufortable. ¡°Master, we haven¡¯t even contributed anything at all. Isn¡¯t it a little early for us to be given these sets of equipment? Once we have the strength and fulfill our tasks, you can reward us then, that makes more...¡±

    ¡°Cut the nonsense. Hurry and wear it!¡± Hong Dali could not help but feel like kicking him ferociously. ¡°Stop talking, giddy-up!¡±

    ¡°What does ¡®giddy-up¡¯ mean?¡± Loca wanted to ask. However, when he saw Hong Dali¡¯s murderous gaze, he shivered and hurriedly wore everything!

    These Taurens were only known for their love for peace and nature, as well as their good babysitting abilities. However, now that they all donned their equipment, they looked like natural models as well.

    They were born with extremely wide shoulders and a standard upper body with an inverted triangle shape. The only weird thing about them was their bull heads. Apart from that, their wide shoulders, thin waists, and muscr legs were impable.

    ¡°Nice!¡± Hong Dali nodded with satisfaction. That was the effect he was looking for!

    Loca was now wearing a full purple suit of armor and a helmet with a single horn in the middle. His own horns extended out from a face mask. The mask covered his face, and only his golden eyes could be seen in the shadows. Aside from his broad shoulders, there was now a spiked metal ring on his back. He was also carrying a blood-red, giant sword and a huge metal shield in his hands. Based on this look alone, he could score at least ny points!

    ¡°Dali, you don¡¯t say.¡± Tang Muxin eximed. ¡°They look so cool with their new equipment. They look so strong!¡±

    ¡°The design is indeed decent.¡± Even Gu Feifei approved of it. ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t say the same about their actualbat abilities.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hong Dali was not concerned. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re almost there, right?¡± Hong Dali looked at the holographic projection and stood up. Then, he stretchedzily and said, ¡°Let¡¯s prepare to go. We¡¯ll settle the design ns for the city first once we reach. After that, we¡¯ll execute my n.¡±

    ¡°Dali.¡± Tang Muxin had heard about Hong Dali¡¯s n a few times and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s your n? Tell us! We¡¯re very curious.¡±

    ¡°The n...¡± Hong Dali had a mysterious expression. ¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon. Haha!¡±

 Chapter 1197 - Azeroth

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Azeroth</h4>

    Time always passed by quickly when traveling in space. After around two hours, they entered the space around the uninhabited.

    This was a beautiful, uninhabited. It was over 60,000 kilometers in diameter, and thend to ocean ratio was around 3:7. Thend was covered in vegetation and there were many different species of animals. There were also giant creatures hiding in the oceans. If this waspared to Earth, it was probably at the era right before humans were about to emerge.

    Such a was exactly what Hong Dali needed.

    ¡°What a beautiful.¡± Tang Muxin looked at the model of the beautiful, blue disyed in the holographic projection with satisfaction and asked Hong Dali, ¡°Dali, are you going to give this a name?¡±

    ¡°Hm, I¡¯ve thought of the name since a long time ago.¡± Hong Dali knew what he wanted to name the long before he arrived here. ¡°Let¡¯s call it Azeroth. Wahahahaha!¡±

    And so this uninhabited ind received its own name, Azeroth.

    ¡°Azeroth? Such a strange name.¡± Tang Muxin looked at the holographic projection of the star again and finally nodded. Since Hong Dali decided on that, that would be the final decision.

    Soon, all the transport spacecrafts arrived at the space around the uninhabited. Yin Tianzong directed the transport spacecrafts carrying the ves to startnding.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The giant transport spacecrafts looked for t surfaces tond.

    The animals onnd were all spooked and jumped around in panic. The trees were also knocked sideways by the giant downwash from thending spacecrafts.

    Azeroth finally weed its first batch of residents, the ves that Hong Dali bought.

    The spacecraftsnded sessfully and the cargo doors opened. Huge batches of ves from different dimensions and countless tools were unloaded. After that, five years¡¯ worth of rations for these ves were unloaded as well.

    When all the items were transported, Hong Dali gave the final instructions to these ves via the holographic projection. ¡°Dear, everyone. Hello. Nice to see you again. I¡¯m your new Master, Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°This guy again. However, he¡¯s giving off a decent vibe.¡± Goblin Gordon shrugged as he looked at Hong Dali in the sky. ¡°He¡¯s just leaving us here. Isn¡¯t he afraid of us running away? Actually, I kind of like him.¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡± The big-headed Dwarf, Lager, smiled. ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t abuse us, I actually want to work hard for him. He mentioned that he will pay us, haha.¡±

    =

    Giving the ves money for their work was much better than all their previous Masters.

    In other words, apart from being unable to escape, they could be counted as sried staff now. Furthermore, their job security was guaranteed. If they were on Earth, they might be given another title, civil servants...

    Hong Dali continued, ¡°Let me introduce this ce to you. I named this beautiful Azeroth. Itsnd, oceans, flora, and fauna are all incredibly beautiful. As for you, you will be the first group of people to build and develop this. Furthermore, I can guarantee you this. As long as you build this well, you can reside on this yourselves in the future. There¡¯s no need to worry about your future.¡±

    This huge was Hong Dali¡¯s private. How high must his status be!

    In other words, as long as theypleted the task given by him well, they might gain his recognition? They could get better lives in the future?

    ¡°Long live the new Master! Long live the new Master!¡± ¡°Long live freedom!¡±

    Instantly, all the ves on the cheered in unison. They already saw the rations they would be given here from their supervisors. Their food was decent, with at least one vegetable dish and one meat dish per meal. Furthermore, they would receive a sry for working. Most importantly, they could reside on this in the future!

    Everyone felt like they were in a dream, and that they had gone from hell to heaven instantly!

    ¡°Alright. Next, it¡¯s time for you to start working.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°There will be many interesting things happening on this. You can just wait and see. Okay, I¡¯ve given out all the construction blueprints for the cities. Once you¡¯re in position, please start right away.¡±

    ¡°Oh right.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and made thest arrangements. ¡°Those from the other dimensions, I need you to stay behind if your names are called. I still have some other tasks for you toplete. They¡¯re very interesting¡ªah, of course, I won¡¯t abuse you. I¡¯m a very kind-hearted person. Alright, then, let us begin.¡±

    This concluded the holographic projection.

    Now that everyone was on the same page, the ves instantly followed Hong Dali¡¯s instructions and gathered around the various ins on this called Azeroth. Their project was to start the construction of the new cities.

    ¡°Alright. Everything¡¯s settled.¡± Once everything was ready, Hong Dali sniffled and looked at Yin Tianzong, his good brother. ¡°Let¡¯s initiate the n, haha.¡±

    ¡°Alright! No problem!¡± Yin Tianzong raised his brows at Hong Dali and took out hismunicator. ¡°Attention, all departments. The n is about to start!¡±

    ¡°Roger!¡± ¡°Roger!¡± ¡°Roger!¡±

    The various departments all responded. Next, tens of thousands of spacecrafts covered the skies over Azeroth.

    The ves from other dimensions below were obviously confused. They screamed in despair and fear. All kinds of negative emotions filled their faces.

    However, they soon realized that things were not as bad as they thought¡ªall these spacecrafts were transport carriers.

    ¡°Boom...¡± When these spacecrafts were around 1,000 meters above ground level, they all stopped. Then, their base cargo doors all slowly opened. Countless items were thrown down from the spacecrafts.

    ¡°Hurry, look, what¡¯s that?¡± Dwarf Lager looked up at the sky. At first, he could not see the items clearly. However, they soon got closer. ¡°Equipment! Loads of equipment!¡±

    Goblin Gordon stared in bewilderment. ¡°Oh god, they threw down so much equipment? How much does all that cost?¡±

    That¡¯s right. All the equipment thrown down from these transport spacecrafts were leftovers from Hong Dali¡¯s treasure gamble on Shenglong Star that nobody wanted. They were all low-level equipment.

    Of course, this low-level was rtive. The trash that nobody from the Shenglong Royal Family wanted could be a priceless treasure in an ordinary gxy!

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali was satisfied after witnessing the spacecrafts dump the trash equipment down. Then, he looked at the Green Dragon Wuwei in the sky. ¡°Big Bro Wuwei, I¡¯ll depend on you next. Choose a plot of the ocean as your territory and bring this along too.¡± As he said that, he took out a top-grade energy gem which increased energy by 50%. ¡°Brother Wuwei, you have to take good care of this. Hehe, my grand n depends on this.¡±

    ¡°Rx, no problem.¡± Wuwei took the energy gem and nced at it. There were seven stars engraved on it in an uneven pattern. He asked curiously, ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°Dragon Ball.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°If someone can get this Dragon Ball from you, you can grant him one small wish on my behalf, hehe.¡±

    Come out, Divine Dragon, I want you to grant my three wishes!

    Hm, just thinking about that sounds fun, right?

    ¡°Understood.¡± Wuwei instantly nodded. His brother Dali loved to y, so he would join in and y together.

    ¡°Alright, nothing much else for you to do here.¡± Hong Dali pped his hands together. ¡°The rest will be up to me. Hehe, Brother Tianzong, help me select forty people. Hm, I want some from every single race. They must have some unique or special abilities. Don¡¯t get thosezy and boring ones.¡±

    Forty people? What was going on?

    ¡°Any specific requirements?¡± Yin Tianzong was a little unsure of Hong Dali¡¯s ns. ¡°I need to narrow down my search.¡±

    ¡°Find those people like that Tauren Loca. Small leaders from different races.¡± Hong Dali smiled and winked. ¡°Let¡¯s form a raid party and y in our own Instance Dungeon!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Instance Dungeon?¡± Tang Muxin waspletely stunned. ¡°You caused such a huge scene. You¡¯re building such a huge. You spent billions of Shenglong Dors. Just to find some people to y within your own Instance Dungeon?¡±

    Hm, let¡¯s do some calctions. Money spent to buy the ves. Money spent to buy the equipment. Money spent to buy five years¡¯ worth of rations. To construct cities...

    That must ount for billions of Shenglong Dors, right? That would be trillions of Gxy Dors! In the end, all that money was spent just to form a raid party for an Instance Dungeon?

    ¡°Ah, raiding Instance Dungeons is just my personal hobby.¡± Hong Dali reminisced. Before the transmigration, he was an avid fan of the game, World of Warcraft. Even though he could still return to Earth now, he still missed the huge raid parties with forty people.

    Now that he had a and enough ves from all the different dimensions, he nned on forming his own raid party to y in his own Instance Dungeon. It had to be thrilling¡ªsince we¡¯re going to y, we¡¯ll y the real-life version!

 Chapter 1198 - Raid Party to Hunt Boss

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Raid Party to Hunt Boss</h4>

    Alright, whatever. Since the prodigal decided on ying in his Instance Dungeon, everyone would cooperate fully with him. Soon, Yin Tianzong walked in with forty ves from different dimensions.

    ¡°Dali, I brought them here. They alle from different races. Do you think this squad will do?¡± Yin Tianzong asked.

    The ves behind him indeed came from different dimensions. There were cultivators from the cultivation dimension, magicians from the magic dimension, dwarves, goblins, and even robots from the mechanical dimension, not to mention the werecats and werejaguars from the demon dimension.

    Hong Dali even saw a few clergies in their costumes. Hm, we even have the healers this time.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Hong Dali was satisfied with the lineup Yin Tianzong put together. He took a look around and focused on a dwarf. ¡°Haha, little dwarf, can I call you that? What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Master, my name is Lager.¡± Dwarf Lager was fortunately selected by Yin Tianzong. He was very curious about his new Master. ¡°Master, Lager is willing to do anything youmand me to.¡± Lager looked very cute as he said that as if he was a child with a huge head. He even jumped out to indicate how tall Hong Dali was.

    ¡°Hehe, what an interesting race.¡± Tang Muxin smiled as she watched. Then, she asked him in a tone like she was talking to a child, ¡°Then, Lager, what can you do? Can you fight?¡±

    For Instance Dungeons, the most important thing was naturally battles. However, this Lager did not look likebat personnel at all.

    ¡°Ah? Fight? Are you bringing Lager to a Colosseum?¡± Lager was obviously scared. ¡°Lager isn¡¯t good at fighting. Master, please don¡¯t throw Lager into the Colosseum. Lager will die, sob, sob, sob...¡± As he said that, he actually started crying.

    ¡°Haha, rx. How can I ask you to duel?¡± Hong Dali consoled him. ¡°However, you need to tell me what you know first? So that I can arrange your position.¡±

    ¡°I can invent!¡± Lager was instantly excited. ¡°I cane up with many interesting inventions! Master, can Lager¡¯s ability be of any help to you?¡±

    Inventions? This guy can be the perfect match for our Chuyin!

    ¡°Yes, definitely! Definitely!¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to a friend. You guys will definitely be a good match!¡± As he said that, he called for Lin Chuyin. ¡°Chuyin, are you busy? Come here for a while, you have a new friend, haha!¡±

    Lin Chuyin¡¯s voice was soon heard from themunicator. ¡°Erm, okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Soon, Lin Chuyin, with her sky-blue colored hair tied in two ponytails, walked up to Hong Dali. ¡°I¡¯m here. Who¡¯s the new friend you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°This dwarf.¡± Hong Dali pointed at Lager. ¡°Dwarf inventor. How about that? Interested?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Chuyin looked at Lager without any expressions. ¡°I heard that dwarves are good at inventions. That can be helpful to me.¡±

    ¡°Hey, buddy.¡± Goblin Gordon ran out of the group. ¡°Goblins and dwarvese in a pair. They are good at inventing devices, we are good at inventing explosives. Count me in, how about that?¡± Gordon rubbed his hands together in anticipation.

    As fearless creatures, goblins had two hobbies. The first was to earn money. The second was to create explosions.

    ¡°Uh, OK.¡± Lin Chuyin directly nodded and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Should I bring them down, then? I¡¯ll bring aboratoryter. They can be my assistants.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°You can go and prepare now. I¡¯ll train the rest of them. Oh right, just call for Xiaoyi if you need anything, she will bring you whatever you need.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Chuyin nodded. ¡°Follow me.¡± Then, she left together with Lager and Gordon.

    ¡°Master, what do we need to do next?¡± After seeing Lager and Gordon leave with Lin Chuyin, Loca was a little worried as a Tauren. ¡°I don¡¯t feel settled without any tasks for me to do.¡±

    ¡°Your mission is simple.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Bring them all to shower first, then wear all their equipment. When everything is prepared, we¡¯ll raid the Instance Dungeon. Haha.¡±

    The ve supervisors soon brought them to wash up. After their showers, Hong Dali had a whole cart of equipment brought over. ¡°Choose and put on your equipment. At the same time, report the areas that you¡¯re good at.¡±

    This new Master was so generous!

    The ves stared in bewilderment at the cart of equipment¡ªthey never dreamed that this kind of free lunch would ever fall from the sky. A whole cart worth of equipment, free for them to choose from!

    Hence, these ves selected the equipment they deemed suitable. Thebat types selected the kind that would increase their strength, agility, and reflexes. The magic types selected equipment that increased their energy. As for the clergies, they actually selected the armor tes with the highest defense...

    After selecting their equipment, the ves reported the upations they were suitable for. Soon, Yin Tianzong had aplete tally and reported. ¡°Dali, I¡¯m done with the tally. Apart from Loca, who¡¯s suitable for being a Tank, there is 18bat personnel. The clergies can be responsible for medic and healing roles¡ªthere are 11 of them. The remaining Lager and Gordon have no suitable positions yet. Finally, there are 8 people who can use magic.¡± He yed some online games before, so he was very fluent in these terminologies.

    Hm, so this is a team with 1 Tank, 11 Healers, and 28 Combat personnel. Not bad.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad. Haha, this will do.¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied. ¡°Give them all some attribute elixirs first. They¡¯re still a little too weak. Most of them are barely-level warriors. Some of them haven¡¯t even reached that. Too weak. They have to be Ster-level, at least.¡±

    -level warriors were barely enough for normal gxies like the Milky Way. However, they would be useless in any other system above that. Hence, the first step was to feed them elixirs!

    Once these ves heard what Hong Dali said, they instantly worshiped him.

    He is so generous. After just one meeting, without any tasks assigned, he already gave them each equipment and elixirs. That¡¯s at least a couple million Shenglong Dors spent, right? He didn¡¯t even blink! Kneel down to that!

    These ves all started consuming the elixirs. Then, Hong Dali made the next arrangement. ¡°Do we have any Soul Stones? If we do, give some to them. If not, we¡¯ll have to wait for now.¡±

    The ves stared in bewilderment¡ªSoul Stone! That stuff is worth even more than elixirs!

    ¡°No,¡± Yin Tianzong said helplessly. ¡°Soul Stones are considered rare resources everywhere. It¡¯s difficult for a Gxy Aristocrat like me to get them. We might be able to get some at the Star Sector Auction House.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy more at one go then, once we have the time.¡±

    Everyone was speechless. This guy was so imaginative!

    The ves were all equipped and consumed their elixirs now. It was time for them to train. Hong Dali stood up and said, ¡°Alright, everyone. Prepare yourselves. We¡¯ll head for a warm-up.¡± As he said that, he looked at the Demon King. ¡°Zero, you can find some strong monsters around, right? Or maybe some mineral deposits. You¡¯ll need the material to craft demon artifacts, right?¡±

    The Demon King understood that he was ready for the Instance Dungeon and nodded. ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go look for one now.¡± As he was prepared to leave, a guard hurriedly ran in. ¡°Master, ording to the news we just received, an elemental monster just appeared on a in 30 kilometers from here. It¡¯s attacking our team. Master, please give your orders.¡±

    What the heck, so fast?

    ¡°Any injuries?¡± Hong Dali hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Some of them have minor injuries. However, that¡¯s not the main issue. The problem is that our construction cannot proceed as nned,¡± the guard replied. ¡°As per your request, the city that was supposed to be built on that in is called Storm City.¡±

    What the heck. Storm City was attacked. That¡¯s not eptable!

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now!¡± Hong Dali wore the trench coat that had the words ¡°Dali Creates Miracles¡± on the back and said, ¡°Alright, everyone. Once we reach the location, listen to mymands!¡±

    Then, they set off!

    Everyone took a small-sized spacecraft and headed straight for the incident location. On the spacecraft, Loca was a little worried and asked quietly, ¡°Master, this is my first time heading out for a battle. Is it okay?¡± As a peace-loving Tauren, it was difficult for him to actively seek out a battle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about fighting others. You need to worry about protecting your teammates so that they won¡¯t get injured. Understood?¡± Hong Dali smiled and patted Loca¡¯s muscr arms.

    ¡°I get it.¡± Loca nodded. ¡°My mission is to protect therades behind me.¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied with Loca¡¯s response. Then, he looked outside the window and saw the huge Stone Giant causing chaos at the construction site. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get off. That Stone Giant is destroying the construction equipment. We need to hurry and stop him!¡±

    Once the spacecraftnded, the huge group all got off.

    Actually, with the strength of Hong Dali¡¯s current team, any of hisckeys could easily settle this kind of elemental stone giant. However, Hong Dali obviously did not share that n. Instead, he asked the Demon King. ¡°Zero, can you tell how powerful this guy is?¡±

    ¡°Based on his current strength, probably around Fifth-Order Ster-level.¡± The Demon King soon replied. ¡°He¡¯s just average. However, if Loca and the group try to take him down, they might run into a little trouble.¡±

    ¡°Hm, that works.¡± Hong Dali gave the orders. ¡°Loca, go and distract him. Everyone else, prepare to strike. Healers, keep a close eye on Loca. Start healing him once he¡¯s injured!¡±

    Everyone nodded in agreement. Loca was nervous as he held on tightly to his shield. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll be going now! If I die in battle, please take care of my brothers!¡±

 Chapter 1199 - Hey, Grandson!

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Hey, Grandson!</h4>

    This bull with his nonsense!

    Hong Dali wanted to kick him¡ªhe and all hisckeys were here. How can he die in battle? Worst case scenario, he gets a few scratches. If he really dies, I don¡¯t need to live anymore...

    Of course, Loca was only saying that for formality¡¯s sake. His new Master gave him all the equipment and precious elixirs. Even if he was crushed into a thousand pieces, he still could not repay the Master¡ªeven though those low-level equipment and elixirs were worth less than the space they took up to Hong Dali.

    Loca led his ves and rushed in front of the stone giant. He remembered Hong Dali¡¯s orders to attract the stone giant¡¯s rage and protect his own teammates. Hence, he instantly ran in front and stabbed the stone giant¡¯s thigh. At the same time, he yelled, ¡°Hey, grandson!¡±

    Hong Dali and the rest could not control themselves, as they all spat out a mouthful of saliva.

    This stone giant was around ten meters tall and it had a huge frame. It probably weighed tens or hundreds of tons. Every single movement would result in the ground shaking as if there was an earthquake. Now that he saw a small figureing to challenge him, the stone giant decisively raised his fist and mmed it down at Loca.

    His fist was huge, at least one meter in diameter. You could feel its endless power just by looking at it.

    Even though Loca was almost three meters tall, a giant whenpared to humans, he still looked like a child when he stood next to the stone giant. ¡°Boom!¡± The stone giant¡¯s fist connected with Loca, whose feet sank into the ground. His entire body looked like it was exploding. Fortunately, his equipment was high-ss, and his shield was sturdy enough. Hence, even though he looked like a mess, he did not receive any major injuries.

    With him leading the charge, the squad followed closely behind. Hong Dali gave the orders. ¡°Healers, heal him!¡±

    A few golden rays of light immediately fell on Loca. He instantly recovered and yelled, ¡°Nurses are amazing. Brothers, hold the line!¡±

    This honest beef person!

    Loca was distracting the stone giant. He was thergest, and also the slowest one. The other members were either standing behind like the healers, or expert close-rangebat warriors, who were very agile. The stone giant could only focus on Loca and ignore everyone else for now.

    ¡°Magicians, go! Use whatever you got!¡± Hong Dali yelled.

    Immediately, the magicians from the magic dimension threw magic at the stone giant freely. Those from the cultivation dimension also unleashed their special seals and techniques. The healers behind continuously hit Loca with rays of golden light,

    After consuming the elixirs, Loca was only a Second-Order Ster-level warrior at the very most. However, he actually withstood all the attacks from the Fifth-Order Ster-level stone giant. In fact, they were equally matched. Even though he was being hit from beginning to end, he actually withstood all the hits...

    ¡°That works too?!¡± Tang Muxin and the rest stared in bewilderment from their spacecraft. ¡°Loca and the rest just took the elixirs, right? They should only be Second-Order Ster-level warriors now. How can they be equally matched against a Fifth-Order Ster-level warrior? Am I seeing this right?¡±

    ¡°This Hong Dali indeed has some tricks.¡± Even Gu Feifei was impressed by Hong Dali. ¡°Normally, a Fifth-Order Ster-level warrior can easily handle up to 100 Second-Order Ster-level warriors. Even if he can¡¯t kill them all, he should be able to murder half of them and retreat without any issues. However, this stone giant cannot retaliate at all against such a weirdbination of people. Impressive.¡±

    She was not exaggerating.

    What did a Fifth-Order Ster-level warrior mean? Normally, the Top Operatives for the High Nobles of a Star Sector would only be Fifth-Order Ster-level warriors. In other words, this stone giant was just as powerful as a Top Operative for the High Nobles of a Star Sector. Furthermore, he would be one of the strongest Top Operatives in the system.

    Even Hong Dali¡¯sckeys would find it difficult to defeat this stone giant if they were only Second-Order Ster-level warriors. After all, the stone giant was extremely powerful and resistant to swords and des. It would be a tough fight.

    However, this stone giant waspletely helpless against these ves from other dimensions who had just leveled up to the First or Second-Order Ster-level.

    ¡°As expected of the Young Master.¡± The Demon King was excited as well. ¡°This motley crew can aplish that. The Young Master¡¯s methods are indeed amazing!¡±

    ¡°Dali is godly!¡± Yin Tianzong watched with his mouth gaping open. ¡°Such a terrifying and huge stone giant, yet he cannot fight back at all. Amazing, so amazing!¡±

    Hong Dali was getting into his groove with themands. ¡°Yes, just like that. Loca, hold the line. Don¡¯t be afraid of the pain. Healers increase your output. This huge stone giant is no joke. Don¡¯t bezy! Magicians, give it all your got... oh no. Run, everyone, run!¡± As Hong Dali said that, he suddenly realized that the stone giant paused in his movements. Then, he raised his huge feet. Obviously, this guy waspletely enraged!

    ¡°Everyone, run! I¡¯ll gost!¡± Loca realized the abnormal behavior of the stone giant as well. With his size, that stomp would probably create a huge crater. That would seriously be like an earthquake. Hence, it would be wise to get as far away as possible.

    Swoosh. After they heard Hong Dali¡¯s reminder, they all retreated as fast as they could. After all, these people were not idiots. A few priestesses ced their protective prayers on Loca before retreating in order to reduce the damage taken by him.

    Good job!

    Hong Dali praised them loudly. Just then, the stone giant roared at the sky. Then, he lifted his right leg and stomped down!

    ¡°BOOM¡ª¡± The entire ground was trembling. Everything around started shaking as well. Countless machines flipped over and loose rocks rolled around. A huge crater was formed by his stomp.

    Such terrifying strength! No wonder he was a Fifth-Order Ster-level stone giant. His strength was extraordinary.

    ¡°Okay, he used his ultimate move already. Loca, go!¡± Hong Dali saw that the wave of attack was over. Hence, he hurriedlymanded Loca and the rest to continue their attacks. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. Go. Beat him up!¡±

    Hong Dali knew that even though the stone giant was extremely powerful, his weakness was his speed. This kind of enemy was the best training tool. Once they withstood his attacks, everything would be fine.

    After he heard Hong Dali¡¯s orders, the freshly recovered Loca rushed forward again. Just like before, he stabbed the stone giant¡¯s thigh. At the same time, he yelled, ¡°Hey, grandson!¡±

    That instantly enraged the stone giant. The battle started again...

    After half an hour, the stone giant finally knelt down helplessly. He was facing a team with a Tank, high DPSers [Note: Damage Per Second, or damage dealers], and also nurses¡ªhe couldn¡¯t help but kneel down. These cruel guys. The tank was way too sturdy. The healers had enough strength too...

    ¡°Hulululu¡ª¡± The stone giant gave up and sat on the ground. He stared at Hong Dali in the distance and raised his hands up high¡ªhe surrendered!

    ¡°Oh, yea! We won!¡± They finally won. The entire team rushed forward. They lifted Loca and threw him into the sky as they cheered. ¡°Loca, you¡¯re amazing!¡±

    ¡°You give off such a strong sense of security! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Amazing!¡±

    ¡°Haha, haha, it¡¯s all thanks to the Master¡¯s goodmands.¡± Loca was blushing. ¡°Everyone should thank the Master instead.¡±

    This group of ves looked at Hong Dali as if he was a god. The strongest one amongst them was only a Third-Order-level Warrior previously. They could not even run from an enemy like the stone giant in the past. How could they possibly imagine a victory against him?

    ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Hong Dali smiled as he walked over next to Loca and patted his arm. ¡°This guy is very strong. Did it hurt to get beat up by him?¡±

    ¡°Haha, once I thought about how they won¡¯t feel the pain if I do, it stopped hurting.¡± Loca scratched his hair and replied honestly.

    ¡°Good job.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Great job! I¡¯ll take care of you in the future, haha!¡± After that, he walked in front of the stone giant and asked, ¡°Why did youe here to cause trouble? We haven¡¯t offended you, right?¡±

    ¡°Hulululu¡ª¡± The stone giant humphed and said in an extremely low voice. ¡°You humans... destroy the environment... I don¡¯t like... you here... hulululu...¡±

    As expected, this stone giant loved the environment as well.

    ¡°Hm, seems like there¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Alright. Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, how about this? I will build a city here, it¡¯ll be called Storm City. I need someone to guard the gates. Are you willing to do that? Of course, in exchange, I promise not to damage the environment here. I¡¯ll transport away all the equipment and machines once I¡¯m done. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Hululu¡ªare you serious?¡± The stone giant stared with his huge pair of golden eyes, made of some unknown materials, and looked around. ¡°You seriously... won¡¯t damage the... environment here?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°These are all my ves. I promised them that they can reside here once the construction works are done. Have you ever seen anyone throwing trash everywhere in their own homes?¡±

    ¡°Then... alright.¡± The stone giant replied slowly. ¡°I ept. However, I have another request.¡±

    ¡°Sure, say it,¡± Hong Dali replied.

    ¡°My mother is in huge trouble. She needs help,¡± the stone giant said in a thunderous voice. ¡°You are powerful. I can feel that. Can you please help her...¡±

 Chapter 1200 - Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Cultivation</h4>

    Eh, do stone giants have mothers? This question seems strange, right?

    Hong Dali instantly had a mental image of a huge female stone giant and a huge male stone giant kissing in the morning and having sex at night...

    This image was too beautiful to think about...

    Alright, no matter what, we have to go help others when they¡¯re in trouble. Hong Dali waved his hand. ¡°Alright,ckeys, let¡¯s go! We¡¯ll see what kind of trouble auntie stone is in!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡± Theckeys cheered.

    Loca and the rest probably could not really help with the situation, so Hong Dali made the arrangement for them. ¡°Good job today. You can go back to practice more now. Look for Zero if you need any elixirs. Oh right, get Zero to prepare some demon artifacts for you guys as well. Once you¡¯re stronger, I will bring you to some other ces for fun.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Loca had full trust in Hong Dali now, he would never harbor any doubts. ¡°I promise to train well and not to let you down.¡± Look at how much of a sweet-talker he was!

    After making the arrangements, Hong Dali and the rest followed the stone giant to his home in order to help his mother, the Mother Stone.

    The stone giant covered huge distances with his strides, so Hong Dali and the rest followed behind him in a small spacecraft. They looked at the scenery as they walked. Hong Dali realized that this world was indeed decent. Since the Dimu Star Sector High Nobles gifted this to him, it indeed seemed like a well-chosen and selected, not a randomly picked one.

    The grass on the ground, the forest in the distance, the towering mountain peaks, the blue rivers. Animals casually ate the green grass, and beautiful birds soared in the sky. This world almost only appeared in legends. In fact, with some slight modifications, this could gain another name. Heaven.

    After around ten minutes, the stone giant led them to the feet of a mountain over 3,000 meters tall. He pointed at a huge cave and said, ¡°We¡¯re here... just inside. This... is my home. My mother... is stuck...¡±

    ¡°Hm, alright, lead the way.¡± Hong Dali followed the stone giant into the cave.

    The cave was huge and wide. It extended downward in a spiral pattern. After over thirty minutes on foot, they lost track of how deep down they were. Finally, after a final turn, they saw some faint light. Then, Hong Dali saw a huge underground cavity.

    This ce was extremely spacious. It could even be called an underground world.

    Hong Dali could see over ten square kilometers of space. Obviously, that was only a small portion of the area. It probably was not even 1% of the total space avable.

    There were mountains, water, and all kinds of spores and nts. Those nts emitted a soft glow. They came in all different and beautiful colors.

    ¡°Wah, Dali, this ce is so beautiful.¡± Tang Muxin was stunned. Actually, she often traveled around when she was on Earth. However, no matter where she went, nowhere was as beautiful and mysterious as this.

    ¡°Just in front now...¡± The stone giant hurriedly ran forward. His strides were huge, over ten meters each. Hong Dali and the rest tried to follow closely behind.

    After running for a while more, Hong Dali soon saw a stone mountain. No, perhaps he should not call it a stone mountain. Instead, Mother Stone.

    It was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Even though Mother Stone was an elemental being, she did not look ugly lying there. However, if you paid close attention, you would realize that she looked very gentle. Even though she could notpare to a beautiful human woman, she could be viewed as a kind, young woman.

    Especially her eyes. Her eyes were a beautiful sea blue color as if they were made out of two giant sapphires.

    ¡°Zora, you brought humans back?¡± Mother Stone looked at the stone giant first before turning to look at Hong Dali and the rest. ¡°Hello, humans...¡±

    ¡°You are Mother Stone?¡± Hong Dali walked forward and said, ¡°My name is Hong Dali. This stone giant must be your son, right? He said that you¡¯re in trouble. We came to see if we can be of any help.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Hong Dali.¡± Mother Stone looked at Hong Dali with her gentle eyes and said slowly, ¡°10,000 years ago, some people broke in here and ced the movement restrictions on me. I cannot move at all. I can only lie here, motionless...¡±

    What the heck. 10,000 years ago? You have been lying here for 10,000 years?

    Hong Dali was surprised. ¡°No way? So long? Why did they do that? You shouldn¡¯t have offended them, since you live here, right?¡±

    ¡°After they arrived, they seemed to be busy with something. Hang on, let me show you...¡± As Mother Stone said that, two beams of blue light shot out from her eyes as if they were projecting a movie. Soon, a projection could be seen on a stone wall nearby.

    There were three humans. However, they all donned very ssical clothes. A woman even had fairy belts attached to her clothes. They looked like humans from the cultivation dimension.

    They talked to Mother Stone for a while, but nobody could make out what they said. Then, one of the men took out a booklet from his pocket and nodded.

    After that, the two sides fought. The humans stood on flying swords and unleashed countless tags on Mother Stone. They were extremely powerful. Each tag could cause an earth-shattering explosion. Mother Stone was obviously outmatched and soon lost.

    In the end, that man threw out the strongest tag. It expanded in size mid-air. In the end, itpletely crushed Mother Stone. When she was about to fall down, the man quickly threw the booklet underneath Mother Stone. After that, the three of them left, and nobody knew where they went.

    This entire process did not take long. However, the incident looked very weird and confusing.

    ¡°Dali, did those three peoplee from the cultivation dimension?¡± Tang Muxin tilted her head and analyzed. ¡°They controlled Mother Stone, just to make her guard that booklet.¡±

    ¡°Hm, very likely.¡± Hong Dali frowned and said, ¡°Mother Stone, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll think of a way to get you out now. I¡¯m curious about that booklet as well.¡±

    A small booklet requiring Mother Stone to suppress. This was a little strange, so Dali had to solve the mystery.

    Hence, everyone started thinking of waves to rescue Mother Stone.

    The main issue was that Mother Stone was controlled by that tag which prevented her from movingpletely. Hence, the top priority was to locate the tag and remove it.

    Everyone split up to search for it. Soon, Li Nianwei, who summoned her metal wings for the search, was the first to discover something strange. She yelled from the sky, ¡°Dali, look at this, there¡¯s a tag here!¡±

    Swoosh. Everyone rushed there after hearing what Li Nianwei said. As expected, there was a yellow tag stuck to a small crack in Mother Stone¡¯s skin. It constantly glowed with a golden light¡ªthe three people from the cultivation dimension were so evil. No wonder the stone giant could not deal with such a small crack. His hands were too big. There was no way he could reach in.

    ¡°Let me see, let me see, what¡¯s this?¡± Hong Dali went up to the crack. He reached out with his hand and pinched the tag. With a slight pull, it was instantly peeled off.

    ¡°Mountain Suppressing Tag?¡± Hong Dali looked at the words on the tag. However, before he could keep it properly, the golden light quickly faded. Then, the entire tag disappeared into dust.

    ¡°Thank you, humans, for giving me my freedom back.¡± Mother Stone finally regained her freedom after the Mountain Suppressing Tag was removed. Once Hong Dali and the rest got off her body, she slowly stood up.

    She instantly looked different after standing up¡ªshe was over fifty meters tall. However, even though she was enormous, her proportions looked very fitting and pleasing. Green vines grew near her head and looked like hair. Countless leaves of different colors covered her chest and waist areas as if they formed her clothes¡ªthey looked really pretty too.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not that troublesome.¡± Hong Dali smiled and hurriedly ran to search the ce where Mother Stone wasying down just now. Soon, he found the book that the cultivator left behind. ¡°Found it, it¡¯s over here. Look at that, let¡¯s see what these guys wrote on this book.¡±

    He wiped the dust off the book¡¯s cover. The book was made out of some unknown material. After tens of thousands of years and Mother Stone¡¯s weight on it, it somehow remainedpletely intact. There were no scratches on it at all. However, there was plenty of dust gathered on top of it. After wiping the dust away, Hong Dali soon saw the book¡¯s title¡ª¡±Primordial Blood Emperor Log¡±.

    What the heck! That name is so domineering. Is this the legendary Cultivator¡¯s secret manual?

    Hong Dali flipped to the title page and was soon attracted by a line of small words¡ª

    ¡°My name is Yun Qingfeng. Upon hearing that the door to the monster dimension has been opened, I came as a Cultivator in order to battle and remove monsters, as is my duty. However, I found out that nothing was as expected once I passed through the door. This ce ispletely different from the monster dimension mentioned in the legends. Unfortunately, as we are from different sides, we can only fight for our lives here. Now that I found out that I will never be able to return to my old world, I can only leave this ¡®Primordial Blood Emperor Log¡¯ here. He who is fated shall retrieve it.¡±

    There was another small line of text below that. ¡°No matter what dimension, most people are kind. Whoever obtains this Divine Skill shall not harm others. I can only rest at ease knowing that you will use this power for good. Regards, Yun Qingfeng.¡±

    Hong Dali and the rest could not help but sigh deeply as they read this Cultivator Yun Qingfeng¡¯sst words.

    Dimensional Wars always resulted in the loss of countless lives and the destruction of countless families. It was not an overstatement to im that heavy sacrifices had to be made in every single Dimensional War.

 Chapter 1201 - Is Hong Dali Still Accepting Lackeys?!

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Is Hong Dali Still epting Lackeys?!</h4>

    ¡°Yun Qingfeng,¡± Hong Dali could not help but sigh. ¡°It seems there are good and bad people everywhere. ording to this book left behind by Yun Qingfeng, he seemed to be a kind person. It¡¯s a pity he had to experience the Dimensional War. There is little chance he survived. Sigh, what a pity.¡±

    Everyone nodded. A broad-minded person like Yun Qingfeng, only to die in the Dimensional War. It was indeed a pity. Otherwise, it would be great to be friends with such people.

    ¡°Dali, what do we do next?¡± With thingsing to an end, Tang Muxin asked.

    ¡°Next, let¡¯s fix it. We¡¯ll get ready to carry out my next n.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and then looked at Mother Stone. ¡°Mother Stone, it¡¯s our first time on this. There should be other elemental beings here other than yourself, right? Can you introduce them to me? I don¡¯t want this ce to be a battlefield. It would be bad if I caused an elemental war or something.¡±

    His worries were not unfounded. Since there was one Mother Stone, there could possibly be more. If this bunch of ves encountered an elemental beings army, it would be a huge loss.

    Huge losses were nothing. If anyone died, it would be a tragedy.

    ¡°En, don¡¯t worry. You saved me. I know what to do.¡± Mother Stone nodded. Hong Dali and the others had saved her and left a good impression. She was more than willing to make friends with them.

    ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡± Hong Dali ruffled his hair, slightly embarrassed. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, then. Goodbye, auntie.¡±

    ¡°Go on. Goodbye.¡± Mother Stone smiled. Apart from the difference in size, she did feel like a familiar auntie.

    Everyone followed the same route back. When they returned to the area within Storm City, Loca and the others had already returned to the transport spacecraft for their special training. Hong Dali did not have to worry about them.

    It was quite a happy day. They fought their first Field Team Boss and began building the city. On this named Azeroth, it seemed like it would soon be a paradise for humans.

    In the next few days, Hong Dali continued to give elixirs to Loca and the others. In his free time, he secretly entered the Enjoyment Dimension with Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke toplete achievement missions. The reason why he did not bring Tang Muxin and the other along was that he had not figured out how to exin the issue of transmigration. Even though the System had its exnation, Hong Dali decided to reveal the news in this regard little by little¡ªthis was partly the reason why this was called Azeroth.

    However, there was a limit to elixirs. Li Yang came over to report and Hong Dali immediately touched his chin. Then, he made some arrangements. ¡°It¡¯s not good if there are not enough elixirs. Loca and the others¡¯ are still too weak. They have not reached my expectations. Li Yang, return to Shenglong Star with Sister Xiaoyi to bring more elixirs over.¡±

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin asked curiously, ¡°They are still not strong enough? They have almost achieved Star Sector-level, right?¡±

    It was no wonder Tang Muxin was surprised.

    Loca and his team of forty people, other than Lager and Gordon, who had been studying various strange devices with Lin Chuyin, were almost Fifth-Order Ster-level. If they continued to feed them elixirs, it would not be long before they achieved Star Sector-level.

    However, Hong Dali was still not satisfied...

    ¡°This has to do with my grand n. They should be at least Star Sector-level.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Just watch and see. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Hearing that this had to do with his grand n, Tang Muxin stopped asking.

    Li Yang and Xiaoyi set off immediately to Shenglong Star.

    ...

    Shenglong Star, in the Divine College.

    Six days had passed since the second stage of the Astral Genius Battle where Silver Frost defeated You Muming and imed first ce.

    During these six days, everyone waited for Hong Dali¡¯s return in anticipation. Everyone was waiting to hear news about the battle between Hong Dali and Silver Frost.

    On this morning, someone yelled, ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s spacecraft is back!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s spacecraft was back!

    Hearing that, everyone rushed to the main square and looked up at the sky. Indeed, a spacecraftnded on the main square of the Divine College. The door soon opened and two people walked out anxiously.

    One male, one female. Someone with sharp eyes had recognized them and shouted while pointing at them, ¡°They¡¯re Hong Dali¡¯sckeys. Li Yang and Ling Xiaoyi!¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯sckeys were now famous in the college. Everyone knew that the twenty-overckeys under Hong Dali were all extremely powerful. Hearing the shouts, everyone rushed over to take a look.

    Old Madam Hua Yueling was the most anxious person. She held Li Yang¡¯s hand first and asked anxiously, ¡°Why did youe back yourselves? Where is my sweetheart?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Madam. We wanted to look for you.¡± Ling Xiaoyi quickly bowed and greeted her. ¡°Young Master¡¯s firstckey Ling Xiaoyi, secondckey Li Yang, greets Old Madam.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Hua Yueling helped Ling Xiaoyi up and said anxiously, ¡°What happened to Dali? He¡¯s not even picking up themunicator.¡±

    ¡°Young Master is having fun.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just that there are not enough snacks. He sent me back to get more.¡±

    ¡°Snacks?¡± Hearing that Hong Dali was still eating snacks, the surrounding people whispered among themselves. ¡°How old is he? He¡¯s still eating snacks?¡± ¡°Who knows, we will never understand the world of a prodigal. This could be his hobby.¡± ¡°En, en. That¡¯s right. Everyone has different hobbies...¡±

    Hua Yueling understood what Ling Xiaoyi said. ¡°You mean those elixirs? He finished them? How much do you need? Little rascal, as long as he¡¯s safe, snacks are nothing. Come on, I¡¯ll bring you to the Elixir Room to get more.¡±

    At the moment, the others finally understood what Hong Dali¡¯s snacks were...

    ¡°It can¡¯t be? Elixirs are snacks to him?! This Hong Dali is really filthy rich. I don¡¯t even bear to eat elixirs usually. They¡¯re expensive!¡± ¡°Exactly, who eats elixirs like snacks?! Even our Chief is not so wasteful.¡± ¡°Elixirs as snacks... is he not afraid of indigestion...?¡±

    At this moment, Hua Yueling asked, ¡°Oh, right, Xiaoyi ah, I remembered Dali took a lot of snacks when he left. He finished them so quickly?¡±

    What Xiaoyi said next left everyone dumbfounded.

    Xiaoyi said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Old Madam. Young Master bought some ves, about billions of them. Young Master likes to have fun, so he picked about forty people out to feed them elixirs and train them. They¡¯re now Fifth-Order Ster-level. But the Young Master is still not satisfied. He said they should be at least Star Sector-level¡ªhence, all the elixirs are gone.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡± All their jaws dropped...

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Okay, let¡¯s go get more.¡± Hua Yueling appeared nonchnt about it. ¡°Take more with you this time. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have toe back for more if they¡¯re not enough.¡±

    Soon, the three of them disappeared in the crowd. The onlookers just returned to their senses. ¡°Hehe... hehehehe... pinch me, quick. Am I dreaming? Feeding elixirs to ves?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming. I heard it clearly. Those ves have reached Fifth-Order Ster-level. Hehe... hehehehe...¡± ¡°I trained like there was no tomorrow since I was three-years-old and I¡¯m only First-Order Star Sector-level. Hong Dali actually managed to get them to Fifth-Order Ster-level just by feeding them elixirs... my God, is Hong Dali still eptingckeys?!¡±

    ...

    Time passed quickly. Ling Xiaoyi and Li Yang returned to Azeroth with lots of elixirs. On the other side, Hong Dali watched as the Demon King instructed the Taurens to craft demon artifacts.

    The Demon King stood in the middle of the factory looking cool givingmands non-stop. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t be in a hurry. You must do it steadily. Yes, that¡¯s right. Be careful, the materials are very precious...¡±

    En, those materials were his huge brain. Could they not be precious...?

    ¡°Zero, what demon artifact are you crafting?¡± Hong Dali was curious. ¡°What effect does it have?¡±

    ¡°Improve the ability between individuals.¡± The Demon King was an old freak that had lived for ten thousand years, indeed. Hong Dali did have a knack for asking questions. ¡°You created such a team and made them all Star Sector-level, your goal is for them to deal with the opponent¡¯s leader, right?¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s right. Hehe. You¡¯re shrewd, indeed.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°There are less than ten years to the Dimensional War. I need to find a team to carry out the beheading mission no matter what. Otherwise, with such a short time frame, it¡¯s toote to improve their abilities. I can only try this method.¡±

    ¡°In the beginning, I found your actions strange.¡± The Demon King nodded and smiled. ¡°Hence, the demon artifact that I¡¯m crafting is to match your n. The most important usage of this batch of demon artifacts is the connection of life. In short, when these people wear it, their life energy will be connected. Once they do that, as long as they do not suffer from fatal injuries, such as a broken head, or got their heart pierced, they will be able to quickly recover theirbat power. It¡¯s very useful.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I knew you would have such treasures.¡± Hong Dali was very satisfied with the Demon King. He thought for a while, then asked again, ¡°Other than this, do you have other good stuff?¡±

    ¡°Our Demon race mainly cultivates the body,¡± the Demon King said slowly. ¡°Our best trait is that we don¡¯t die easily. The stronger the body, the more sturdy it is. Hence, demon artifacts typically focus on such abilities. When the connection of life ispleted, I will craft something that can temporarily increase the body¡¯s explosive power. It should have no problem strengthening the body by five or six times within one minute.¡±

 Chapter 1202 - Lagerâ€™s Magical Invention

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Lager¡¯s Magical Invention</h4>

    If it could strengthen the body by five or six times within one minute, that was already equivalent to a mini Second Gear, was it not?

    The Empowerment Bracelet belonging to Xiao Shengzhe, the ck-level Honorary Aristocrat that Hong Dali had killed on the Faerie Star, was only able to increase the strength of its wearer tenfold.

    Now, this artifact crafted by the Demon King could even be mass-produced!

    ¡°Hehe, hehehe.¡± Hong Dali almost drooled as heughed. He poked at the Demon King¡¯s waist and chuckled as he said, ¡°Zero, what else have you got? Craft more. We have so manyckeys, everyone should get something, right? I think perhaps a hundred or two Demon Race artifacts would be good. You get what I mean.¡± He arched his eyebrow in an exasperating expression.

    ¡°...¡± The Demon King almost wanted to strangle Hong Dali to death. What did he mean by a hundred or two? Did he think it was like cabbages for sale by the roadside that he could have as many as he wanted?

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± the Demon King said forlornly. ¡°Oh my head, I doubt I can keep it for long. You asked for one or two hundred pieces so casually, how am I to fulfill that order?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, work hard, old guy.¡± Hong Dali grinned and ran away.

    In fact, ording to Hong Dali¡¯s consistent top-notch treatment of his men, theseckeys who hade to the universe with him from Earth should at least have a set of Eternal-level suits each, exchanged from the System Store.

    The problem was that although the Achievement points were not hard to get, there were not enough points to earn. Without enough points, he would not be able to exchange enough equipment. That was why he had no choice but to ask the Demon King to craft good quality equipment with high attributes instead.

    Originally, Hong Dali had nned to ask the Demon King to craft even more things, but there was a sudden violent explosion!

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The explosion was so loud that the mountain shook and trembled.

    This was no ordinary shockwave. Hong Dali immediately ran off, shouting, ¡°Zero, you start crafting first. That explosion sounded like it came from the direction of Chuyin¡¯sboratory. I must hurry over to take a look!¡±

    After leaving the Demon King¡¯s factory, Hong Dali boarded the spacecraft and hurried straight to Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory. On the way, many others were running in the same direction after hearing the explosion. Li Nianwei, Tang Muxin, Ling Xiaoyi, and all theckeys were headed there.

    ¡°Dali, the explosion just now was really scary.¡± Tang Muxin approached in a small spaceship. She said anxiously, ¡°Will Sister Chuyin be okay?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be anything serious. Chuyin is very powerful.¡± Hong Dali controlled the spacecraft to fly fast. He said, ¡°She¡¯s at least a Star Sector-level and a Soul Stone awakened ability user. She should be fine in an ordinary explosion. I¡¯m just curious as to what she¡¯s been up to and why it¡¯s creating such amotion?¡±

    Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory was located in the forest three kilometers east of Storm City. It was aboratory made of boulders using her ability, covering an area of about 50,000 square meters.

    Upon entering theboratory area, they saw various pieces of equipment strewn all over the ground¡ªshe still had absolutely no interest in cleaning up...

    ¡°Chuyin, Chuyin!¡± Hong Dali shouted as soon as he jumped off the spacecraft. ¡°Chuyin, are you okay? What happened just now?¡±

    Everyone else alighted from their spacecraft and followed Hong Dali.

    As soon as Hong Dali finished shouting, he heard a shrill voice from theboratory. ¡°Oh my God! Do you know you almost blew me up? I said this thing can¡¯t be rushed, it has to be done step by step!¡±

    That voice seemed like it belonged to the goblin Gordon. What were they doing?

    In any case, since Gordon was talking, it meant at least one person was fine. As for the explosion...

    Explosions were good. If everything got blown up he could buy another set. Since he was a prodigal, they could blow up whatever they liked.

    At this time, another small voice was heard. It was probably the Dwarf Lager. ¡°Master Chuyin, I¡¯m terrified! Don¡¯t help him research his explosives! Someone will die, wuwuwu!¡±

    ¡°Uh,¡± Lin Chuyin replied. ¡°Based on the equipment you have on, the explosion has to be three times more powerful before it can kill you. There¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡±

    ¡°God! Let me out of here! These two people have no consideration for others at all!¡± Lager yelled.

    Hong Dali and the others looked at each other, then quickly opened theboratory door and walked in.

    ¡°Chuyin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Upon entering theboratory, Hong Dali saw three sooty-ck people sitting on the ground. Not far away, the scene of a huge explosion was still filled with ck smoke!

    ¡°You...¡± Hong Dali was dumbfounded. ¡°You detonated a bomb in theboratory?¡±

    Were they not afraid that they would blow themselves up?

    ¡°Master is here!¡± The Goblin Gordon rushed up to im the credit. ¡°Master, we were experimenting with our Goblin Kamikaze bomb just now. The explosion was just a 10,000th of the actual explosive power! ording to the design, I thought the explosion wouldn¡¯t be so violent originally, but there seems to be something wrong...¡±

    After hearing Gordon¡¯s words, Hong Dali and the others gaped.

    One... one out of 10,000th of the actual force? And it was already so powerful? The explosion was so loud that it could be heard all over the city?!

    ¡°Are you nning to build an atomic bomb?¡± Hong Dali looked at the goblin, then at Lager, and finally at Lin Chuyin. ¡°Chuyin, are you not afraid you will blow Storm City into the sky?¡±

    ¡°Wuwuwu, I told you Master would be angry,¡± Lager said forlornly. ¡°I told you the Gnomes have more reliable inventions. The only things you Goblins make are explosives and more explosives!¡±

    ¡°I made some improvements to the design.¡± Lin Chuyin did not find it strange at all. In fact, the thought that it might be dangerous probably did not even cross her mind. ¡°I merged the Goblin Kamikaze Bomb and the energy-enhancing engine from the Robots that I noted down at the Divine College previously. So the explosive power has been greatly increased. ¡°By the way,¡± she said slowly to Hong Dali, ¡°I have no more money...¡±

    Well, research and technology did burn money...

    ¡°Xiaoyi, give her one billion first.¡± Hong Dali sniffed. ¡°There¡¯s more if it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    Gordon¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Master, you¡¯re practically the God of Wealth. Please ept my admiration¡ªokay, guys, we have money again. Let¡¯s continue! I still have a lot of good designs here. For example, the ultimate Goblin Shatter Star Bomb from our Goblin race. That¡¯s a heavy-duty bomb that can blow up an entire!¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡± Hong Dali quickly stopped them. If he allowed them to continue this way, Azeroth would disappear from the universe. ¡°Whatever you are nning to build, don¡¯t detonate it here. Otherwise, this will be blown to pieces!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gordon shrugged. ¡°Then, we should continue to research my Kamikaze bomb first.¡±

    En, this Kamikaze bomb was still average. Hong Dali was referring to the one that was 1/10,000th the explosive power...

    ¡°Be careful, you must be careful.¡± Hong Dali tried desperately to appease Lin Chuyin. ¡°Next time, you can make one that¡¯s 1/50,000th the power, but remember, don¡¯t use full power. There¡¯s no attributepression force field here. The will not be able to withstand such a st.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Chuyin nodded.

    Then, with her next sentence, a chill traveled from the tips of everyone¡¯s toes all the way to the top of their heads. ¡°Let¡¯s research the Goblin Shatter Star bombs that do 50,000 times the damage and then mass produce some.¡±

    Azeroth, you must hang on!

    ¡°Oh, Lager,¡± Hong Dali looked at the Dwarf Lager again. His intuition told him that Lager definitely had a lot more good stuff to offer. ¡°I see that you don¡¯t seem very interested in explosives. Can you tell me what kind of things you have been researching?¡±

    ¡°Respected Master, please let me show my admiration for you?¡± Lager said excitedly. ¡°You saw at a nce that I¡¯m an inventor!¡± As he spoke, he rummaged in his pocket and took out a small device. ¡°This is the magical recording device made specially by me, the LY One!¡±

    A magic recording device? It sounds very powerful!

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Lager, does it do anything?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Master,¡± Lager said excitedly. ¡°This device can perfectly record the magic skill of the magician! We know that magicians need to chant to use magic, but would a master opponent wait for them to finish chanting in a battle? Many magicians are at a disadvantage because of this. With this magic recording device, the magician can record all his magic spells on it. The magician just has to summon his magic and let the device do the chanting.¡±

    What a powerful invention!

    Hong Dali was dumbfounded. This was a recording device, the legendary magic recording device?

    ¡°This is a recorder?¡± Sure enough, Tang Muxin and Hong Dali had the same thought. ¡°A recorder is a new invention?¡±

    ¡°Ah, mydy, Lager¡¯s invention is indeed very powerful.¡± Goblin Gordon spoke up in Lager¡¯s defense. ¡°This device can store nearly twenty magic spells, and its biggest effect is that this device can increase the chanting speed of a spell. Master just needs to call a magician or monk or something. Anyway, as long as it¡¯s someone who needs to chant to use a spell to try it out.¡±

    That was true. They just had to look for someone to test the effectiveness of this object.

    ¡°Quick, call our team over.¡± Hong Dali quickly started issuing instructions. ¡°Call them all! If this thing is really useful, ourbat effectiveness can be greatly improved in the future!¡±

    If this device was really easy to use, the first person Hong Dali thought of was not the magician, the monk, or the cultivator. Instead, it was the man of curses, Lucifer!

 Chapter 1203 - Amazing, Powerful!

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Amazing, Powerful!</h4>

    In fact, Hong Dali was indeed quite smart. He did not have advanced technological knowledge like Lin Chuyin or Lucifer, nor was he as intelligent as they were. He sincerely cared for others and whenever he came across something good, he was able to quickly figure out where, how, and for whom it would be the most useful.

    That was why he was the real core of his team. No one would doubt a word he said.

    This was the true leader in a team, the soul of a team.

    Soon, Li Yang led Loca and his team of 40 over in a mor of noise. Along with them were the other students from the Shenglong Astral Team.

    ¡°Brother Dali, I heard that you have something good.¡± A group of students came over and gathered around Hong Dali. They asked excitedly, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Yes, every time Brother Dali tinkers with things, he always gets very good results. Hehe, what is it this time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush him. How can Brother Dali answer everyone at once¡ªBrother Dali, tell me, I will help you convey it to everyone else!¡±

    Arge group of people gathered around Hong Dali, and Hong Dali looked over at Loca¡¯s team.

    In Loca¡¯s team of 40, there were 6 magicians and 11 clerics. These were the ones who were at a great disadvantage when they besieged the stone giant previously. It was not that they did not have enough attacking power, the problem was that they were unable to chant quickly enough.

    Now that they had Lager¡¯s magic recording device, LY One, hopefully, it would improve matters.

    ¡°Lager, how do you use this device?¡± Now that everyone hade over, the next step was naturally to experiment with the device. Hong Dali looked at Lager. ¡°Quickly, demonstrate for us.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Master.¡± Lager took out his small and convenient device. This small object was about palm-sized. There were two rows of buttons on top and ten buttons in each row. It looked a little roughly made. Lager asked a female magician to approach and said, ¡°Don¡¯t summon your magic, just chant the spell. Just sing after holding on to this button, understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The female magician naturally knew what was a recording, having experienced the technological world. She nodded, then looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Master, shall I start now?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, start.¡± Hong Dali nodded and looked at the female magician who was about 18- or 19-years-old. Her looks were average, perhaps about 80 out of 100. He asked casually, ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name? I don¡¯t know your name yet.¡±

    ¡°My name is Ere.¡± The female magician blushed and said, ¡°I will start now.¡±

    After that, she began to follow Lager¡¯s instructions to chant a spell without summoning any magic. This spell was very long. She sang for ten seconds, which was already considered very fast. Finally, she finally chanted the name of the spell¡ª¡±Razer, 30,000 volts.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really quite long.¡± Hong Dali shrugged helplessly. In fact, he had always been curious about something. ¡°By the way, Ere, you magicians take such a long time to chant a spell, how do you protect yourself when fighting?¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± Ere replied, a little embarrassed, ¡°my magician level is very low. At present, I¡¯m only an Intermediate Mage, so it¡¯s still quite troublesome for me to use magic. If I practice more, I will be much more powerful.¡±

    Eh, magician level? This seemed very interesting. Hong Dali was immediately intrigued. ¡°So, tell me, how are the levels of magicians determined?¡±

    The Dimensional War would begin anytime, and it was always good to have more information about the Magic Dimension.

    ¡°Magicians are divided into nine levels,¡± Ere exined in detail. ¡°The first level is the Magic Apprentice, then, Trainee Mage, followed by Junior, Intermediate, and Advanced Mages. Mages of these five levels are not very strong. They need to chant to be able to cast a spell and their magic is not very powerful.

    ¡°Going further up is the Great Mage. One of the most distinctive features of this level of a magician is that they can have their own magical creature guards, which can help the magician block melee attackers like assassins.¡±

    Well, so that was it. Hong Dali looked at Tang Muxin. It seemed that his Xinxin was at a level equivalent to that of a Great Mage after fusing with the Ice Soul Stone.

    Ere continued, ¡°The next level is the Grand Mage. The magician spells of this level are instantaneous and do not need to be apanied by chanting. At this level, they¡¯re already quite powerful. If they have consumables to supplement mana, they are able to use magic continuously. They¡¯re very powerful.

    ¡°Going further up is the Holy Mage. Holy Mages are unique in that they can use more than three types of magic. They can fly, and there¡¯s no ce between Heaven and Earth that they cannot go.

    ¡°Lastly, the Godly Mage. Generally speaking, a Godly Mage is almost equivalent to God. They can do almost everything except create life.¡±

    After she exined the magicians¡¯ ranking system, Ere was a little embarrassed. ¡°Master, I¡¯m just an Intermediate Mage. I¡¯m an embarrassment to the master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. I¡¯m not even as good as you. At most, I can only be considered an ordinary person.¡± Hong Dali did not mind at all. He evenforted Ere. ¡°Work hard and you will be a Godly Mage in the future!¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    They were done talking and it was time to start the demonstration.

    Lager instructed Ere to step into the clearing and aim at a scarecrow in the distance. ¡°Ere, do you see the scarecrow over there? Summon your magic and then press the button you pressed earlier while recording and try it out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ere immediately raised her right hand and aimed at the scarecrow. She summoned her magic and pressed the button...

    ¡°Zing¡ª¡± A sharp noise was heard and everyone felt a sudden pain in their ears. Then, they saw an electric snake as thick as a person¡¯s thigh swiftly emerge from Ere¡¯s palm and fly straight toward the scarecrow.

    There was first a ¡°bang¡±, then, the crackling sound of an electric current rang out. A powerful electric current struck the scarecrow and ck smoke billowed from it before it burst into mes.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    God, what was this device? With just a ¡°zing¡±, it cast a magic spell?

    ¡°Is this for real? Instant magic?! With this device, spells can be cast immediately?¡± ¡°Ere said just now that only the Grand Mages are able to cast spells instantaneously. With this device, Ere, who is just an Intermediate Mage, gained three levels instantly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s terrifying. An Intermediate Mage can be a Great Mage in an instant. Although the various other abilities are weaker, the time taken to cast a spell is almost the same!¡±

    To be honest, Ere did give everyone a shock earlier.

    Ere was stunned herself. She stood there, dazed, for a while. Then, she immediately summoned her magic and pressed the button again...

    There was another ¡°zing¡± sound, then another electric current shot out!

    There was no limit on the number of times the device could be activated! In other words, as long as the user had enough mana, they could cast a spell just by pressing a button on the device!

    ¡°Try it with this!¡± Hong Dali took out an energy gem which increased energy by 30% and threw it to Ere. ¡°Energy increase gem, try out the power again!¡±

    Two secondster, the originally thigh-thick electric snake turned into a waist-thick one. With a loud bang, a huge hole was blown in the ground...

    Amazing! Powerful! Instant magic was powerful!

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Hong Dali was ecstatic. He looked at Lager andughed. ¡°Lager, well done. Hahahaha! What¡¯s going on with this thing? What¡¯s that crackling sound?¡±

    By now, everyone was curious.

    How did this amazing device work? It was so easy to use.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually nothing much.¡± Lager raised his short arm and said excitedly, ¡°I just made a recording device and increased the speed of yback by a hundred times.¡±

    Increasing the speed of yback by a hundred times... this fellow actually managed toe up with such an idea?!

    ¡°Lager, you¡¯re a genius, hahahaha!¡± Hong Daliughed and lifted Lager up. ¡°Fix it up a little and refine it. Then, we will mass-produce it! We must mass-produce it! Everyone in our team must have one!¡±

    Such good things must be mass-produced and mademon.

    This thing was a shortcut for magicians¡¯ skills! Twenty keys, twenty magic skills. As long as there was enough mana, one could cast whatever spells they wished to just by pressing the corresponding button! How convenient!

    Hong Dali had even bigger ideas. What he was thinking of now was that if everyone in this team could learn some magic, whether offensive or support type, even if it was the simplest healing magic, with this box and some kind of mana storage device, would that not make everyone a magician?

    If he expanded on it a little more and let Lucifer, the man of curses, put his curses into this, they would be able to make anyone have diarrhea whenever they wanted, and make anyone they disliked pregnant?!

    Mass production, such good things must be mass-produced!

    ¡°Okay, Master!¡± Lager was more excited than he would have been after drinking two pints of fine wine when he heard Hong Dali¡¯s praises. ¡°Lager will go refine it now, Lager must make this perfect! I must!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help, too.¡± Lucifer stood up as well. Others might not fully grasp the capability of this device, but he did¡ªhe was a Sound Soul Stone awakened ability user. He just had a sudden epiphany. If he connected this to a Holographic Helmet and linked it directly to his brain, he would not even have to press any buttons. Just by using his brain waves to control the device, he would be able to use whatever curse he wanted whenever he wanted. With this device, he would be invincible, would he not?!

 Chapter 1204 - A Man Who Owned the Entire Universe

    <h4>Chapter 1204: A Man Who Owned the Entire Universe</h4>

    Over the next few days, everyone was busy working on Lager¡¯s magic recording device LY One.

    Lucifer was already a hacker technological geek before he came to the universe. It was no problem for him to change his specialty¡ªafter all, he was a smart man with an IQ of 180. This was simple to him.

    So, three dayster, Lucifer stood on the square outside Storm City with thetestpleted helmet-type magic recording device, also named LY Three, modified by Lager.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m going to start.¡± Lucifer licked his lips. ¡°Let me try the effect of this device, hehe. I feel it will be good.¡±

    ¡°En...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, then made a wise decision. ¡°Wait a minute. We¡¯re still too near to the city. Li Yang, prepare the spacecraft!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Li Yang gave his ssic response and soon came with the spacecraft. ¡°Young Master, where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Fly, as far as possible.¡± Hong Dali casually pointed in one direction. ¡°There, fly for 800 kilometers before saying more!¡±

    Ooh, seeing that they were flying so far from the city, they should be in for a big show! Everyone went on the spacecraft and they set off immediately

    To travel on a spacecraft within a was indeed fast. Ten minutester, in a vast desert.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s okay here.¡± As a protector of nature, Hong Dali naturally would not let Lucifer use his ability in a graceful environment. This guy¡¯s ability was very strange. Heaven knew what kind of effect it would cause. What if he caused the inactive volcano under Storm City to erupt? Or if he caused an earthquake?

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it here, then.¡± Lucifer felt this was a good ce as well. It was suitable for his ability.

    Hence, he used the floating device to stand in the sky. Hong Dali and the others took the spacecraft almost 2,000 meters away to watch.

    ¡°Dali,¡± Tang Muxin said softly, ¡°how do you think this Heartbreaker¡¯s curse is like?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Hong Dali was not sure, either. Towards Lucifer¡¯s ability, he could never fully grasp how it worked. But he knew it was very powerful. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s sure to have a big effect. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The others were extremely curious. No one knew what Lucifer woulde up with. Of course, they would soon find out...

    ¡°Zing¡ª¡± First, there was a terrifying zinging sound. The windows on the spacecraft that Hong Dali and the others were on all shattered and fell on the ground in a crash. Everyone quickly covered their ears with their hands.

    The effect of Lucifer¡¯s Sound Soul Stone after his abilities were awakened was terrifying, indeed. The most important thing was that it did not even use audio. When the ability was used, the sound was like drilling an awl into one¡¯s ear. It was no use to cover their ears.

    ¡°Huuhuuhuuhuu¡ª!!!¡± After the sound that made one cringed, the originally calm desert was turned upside down instantly. Yellow sand was everywhere. All they could see was sand.

    Sandstorm! A sandstorm that was five to six hundred meters tall pushed forward like a bulldozer shoveling. One could not even see their hands in front of them.

    ¡°Damn, so fierce!¡± Hong Dali and others looked down at the desert from the spacecraft below, stunned. It seemed the effect of Lucifer¡¯s curse had gotten more powerful. This was a sandstorm. Looking at its scale, it was probably capable of burying a county-sized city when it was over!

    Speaking of which, did this guy transmigrate? Was he the one that buried the ancient City of Lon?!

    Of course, Hong Dali had clearly underestimated Lucifer¡¯s ability, or rather, underestimated his own luck.

    It was not his fault. Lucifer and he were like two different sides of a coin. Hong Dali had unbeatable luck and Lucifer had unbeatable misfortune. Especially when they were both together...

    ¡°Boom, rumble¡ª¡± The sandstorm raged in the sky, and just under Lucifer¡¯s feet, the yellow sand began to vibrate continuously. It felt almost like an earthquake. Endless sand dunes shook and the dull sounds rang in everyone¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Li Nianwei looked at the sand dune below and gently tugged Hong Dali¡¯s clothes. She frowned. ¡°Young Master, there seems to be something in the sand!¡±

    Something in the sand? It can¡¯t be. What could be there?

    ¡°It seems Heartbreaker¡¯s curse is very strong this time.¡± Hong Dali looked at the sand dune. ¡°It seems there¡¯s really something inside... Heck, what a big w!¡±

    Indeed, among Hong Dali¡¯s exmation, a fifty-meter gigantic w emerged fiercely from the sand with a ¡°Puchi¡±.

    The w was all white and the tips were sharp as swords. It was a bone w!

    ¡°This, this looks like a dragon w!¡± Cutie Ke eximed in shock. ¡°It¡¯s a dragon w! This is the remains of a giant dragon!¡±

    Indeed, following the vibrations of the sand dune, a giant dragon¡¯s skeleton almost one thousand meters long emerged from the yellow sand! There was more than that. Countless animal skeletons also emerged from the yellow sand!

    ¡°Heck, is it an undead army?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes went straight. ¡°There¡¯s actually an undead army here? And a dragon¡¯s skeleton?!¡±

    It was no wonder he was so shocked. After all, this was supposed to be an uninhabited. Giant dragons should not appear here.

    But why was there a giant dragon¡¯s skeleton under the sand? And it was obvious that it was an undead giant dragon that had been domesticated! Look at the yellow misting out from its eyes!

    ¡°Wuuga¡ª¡± After its skeleton emerged from the sand, it arched and roared into the sky, spreading its wings. Then, it dashed into the sky! The skeletons of the other animals roared in unison!

    ¡°Zhi zhi¡ª¡± Another ear-piercing sound was heard. Lucifer had begun to use his curse ability again.

    Along with the sound, the bone dragon that had originally intended to fly away suddenly came to a halt. Then, it turned its head and looked at Lucifer who was floating in the sky. After a slight pause, it adjusted its body and flew toward Lucifer. Then, it obediently stopped in front of Lucifer.

    ¡°Wahahahaha, this Heartbreaker, did you just summon a very high-end ride?!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes were radiating light. Bone dragon! This was a bone dragon! This was one of the most impressive rides! It was just one notch below Five-Colored Empress Cutie Ke!

    Now, Lucifer had his own exclusive ride. Hong Dali and the others were extremely happy. One student looked at the giant bone dragon, full of envy. ¡°There¡¯ll only be benefits following Young Master, indeed! All it took was one trip to bring back an entire undead army...¡±

    Before he finished speaking, a quick-witted student hugged Hong Dali¡¯s thigh. ¡°Big Brother Dali, you¡¯re my real brother! Are you still eptingckeys? If you are, please consider me first!¡±

    Damn it, you¡¯re robbing in broad daylight!

    Everyone joked andughed for a while. Hong Dali looked at the bones of the countless animals below, touched his chin, then mumbled. ¡°Speaking of which, why is there a bone Dragon here? It¡¯s very strange...¡±

    At this moment, Ere said softly, ¡°Possibly, an undead magician died here.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Undead magician?¡± Hong Dali looked at Ere. ¡°You mean the bone dragon and the bones of the other animals were refined by the undead magician?¡±

    ¡°En, that should be the case,¡± Ere nodded affirmatively. ¡°Generally speaking, only undead magicians from the magic dimension can summon undead animals.¡±

    ¡°Dali, it¡¯s highly possible.¡± Tang Muxin jabbed Hong Dali gently and said softly, ¡°Remember the three cultivators? They could have been here to hunt down the undead magician...¡±

    Possible, very possible.

    ¡°En, since so many years have passed, I won¡¯t probe further. Anyway, this bone dragon matches well with Lucifer. Let¡¯s leave it as such. We¡¯ve been out for so many days, it¡¯s time to return.¡± He snapped his fingers. ¡°Return to the capital!¡±

    Soon, they returned to the outskirts of Storm City. Since they were ready to return to Shenglong Star, the next step was to pack up their things. Before they left, Hong Dali called Yin Tianzong over and smiled as he said, ¡°Brother Tianzong, I will need you to hold the fort in the short time. En, Zero will stay back to apany you. I¡¯ll leave two spacecraft here as well. Next, I need to trouble you to spread the news. The preparations for our grand n have begun. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Deal, no problem. The environment here is not bad.¡± Yin Tianzong gave Hong Dali a big hug. ¡°Dali, don¡¯t forget toe back often when you¡¯re free.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I wille back often.¡± Hong Dali agreed instantly.

    ...

    In the Milky Way.

    Ragnar was a maniac cultivator. Only 25-years-old, he had been working hard, hoping to be a peerless warrior to rule over the region.

    However, in today¡¯s daily practice, a ring light came down from the sky. Then, a huge image appeared in the entire city¡¯s sky.

    In the middle of the image was a ck shadow. A sentence appeared below the ck shadow¡ª

    ¡°Wealth, Reputation, Strength. A man who owned the entire universe, prodigal Hong Dali, said the following domineering words, ¡°Do you want my wealth? You can have it. Go look for it. I ced all my wealth there!¡±

 Chapter 1205 - Hong Dali Is Back!

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Hong Dali Is Back!</h4>

    The next image showed wealth, equipment, and even secret manuals.

    ¡°Themitment inherited by the royal family, the changing times, the dreams of mankind are all unstoppable! As long as people continue to pursue freedom, this will never stop!

    ¡°In this vast universe, endless dreams will be your motivation to move forward. Gather your courage and be led by the banner of faith!

    ¡°Do you know that in the distant universe, there¡¯s a called Azeroth. On this, there¡¯s a huge treasure! As long as you can get it, you can be one of the most powerful men, one who is able to oversee an entire star sector!

    ¡°Go, search for the treasure, it¡¯s right there!¡±

    Soon, the holographic projection ended. After watching the video, Ragnar took a deep breath and murmured, ¡°The prodigal Hong Dali? Who is this man? How is he so arrogant?¡±

    Regardless of what he thought, the short video had attracted Ragnar¡¯s attention. He looked up and continued watching.

    Soon, Hong Dali¡¯s face disappeared, followed by a video that showed numerous transport crafts in the air scattering equipment all over a. There were spaceships everywhere and countless pieces of equipment were thrown from the spaceship. After the video ended, a chart showing the attributes of the equipment was disyed.

    ¡°Aurora Breastte: Strength +25, Agility +25, Reflexes +20.¡±

    ¡°st Leggings: Strength +30, Agility +20, Reflexes +25.¡±

    ¡°Brilliant Robe: Strength +10, Agility +15, Reflexes +15, Energy increase + 10%.¡±

    Images of equipment were disyed one by one. Then, Hong Dali¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Dear friends, I have thrown all this equipment on the. Do you want them? If you want them,e get them, hahahaha!¡±

    The video ended.

    By now, Ragnar waspletely dumbfounded.

    If those pieces of equipment were put in the Shenglong Royal Family treasure gambling event, they would all be unwanted garbage. Children might perhaps bring them home as toys. However, the standards of the Shenglong Royal Family and that of the ordinary gxies were worlds apart.

    The lowest level equipment to the Shenglong Royal Family that was worth just 10,000 or 20,000 Shenglong Dors would be worth one or two hundred million Gxy Dors!

    One or two hundred million! The amount was astronomical, and the equipment was all over the...

    Madness! Ragnar went into a frenzy instantly!

    He hurried to turn on theputer and started browsing news about Hong Dali. Ragnar was stunned by what he saw.

    Shenglong Royal Family, the most royal among all royals, a member of the Hong Family. He had inexhaustible wealth at his disposal. He himself probably had no idea of the extent of his wealth.

    A person like that had said that endless treasures had been ced on that called Azeroth...

    There were numerousments left byizens. ¡°My God, I¡¯m going crazy, I¡¯m going crazy! That is full of such superb items!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to give it my all. I¡¯ll go even if it takes my life! If I manage to get just one item, I won¡¯t have to worry about money for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m making my way there first!¡±

    ¡°Go! We must go!¡± As he read thements left byizens, Ragnar¡¯s eyes instantly sparkled with a golden light. ¡°No matter what, this is an opportunity, a chance that maye only once in a lifetime! Shenglong Royalty! What nobility!¡±

    It was no wonder he was so excited. He was not even an Honorary Aristocrat yet. The difficulties he had to go through to make it big were almost insurmountable.

    It was different this time. The Shenglong Royal Family had ced uncountable treasures on that. When he got there, even if he did not manage to find the biggest treasure and only found some ordinary items, it would still be enough to live out the rest of his life in style!

    Furthermore, there were definitely more than just treasures there. There would be various other opportunities. If he could advance his cultivation there, that would be a bonus.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if there is more information.¡± Ragnar continued searching the Inte hurriedly.

    Soon, he saw additional information for the event¡ª

    ¡°It¡¯s forbidden to kill ves without permission or capture ves from other dimensions. It¡¯s forbidden to ughter animals or pollute the environment.¡±

    ¡°Strange prohibitions.¡± Ragnar shook his head. ¡°This Hong Dali is really a weirdo. That doesn¡¯t matter. My purpose is to train and treasure hunt.¡± Since he had made up his mind, Ragnar immediately packed his bags and set off.

    Soon, countless spacecraft headed toward Azeroth¡¯s coordinates. There were perhaps hundreds of thousands of them, densely packed. These spaceships were all piloted by warriors like Ragnar. They had only two goals: treasure hunting and spiritual cultivation.

    ...

    ¡°Dali, your grand n...¡± On the spacecraft returning to Shenglong Star, Tang Muxin did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Are you throwing money all over the world?¡± Hong Dali was not just throwing money, he even left Green Dragon Wuwei there to guard the ocean. No matter how she looked at it, things seemed a little incredible.

    Instead, Gu Feifei appeared very calm. ¡°This dude¡¯s ideas cannot be understood bymon logic. I cannot be bothered to think about it.¡±

    En, Gu Feifei was used to it. Anyway, Hong Dali¡¯s strange ideas were never-ending.

    ¡°Oh, of course.¡± Hong Dali did not feel strange at all. He was very satisfied with the way his n went. ¡°Think about it, the city is being built now, the equipment is there as well. Plus, with all the ves from the other dimensions there, once these warriors go over, the development of such a mixed-up will definitely be very interesting. Magic and other abilities, martial art techniques, and skills. Hehe, it will be exciting.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really...¡± Tang Muxin shrugged helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re really nonsensical.¡±

    Although she thought Hong Dali was being nonsensical, Gu Feifei recognized his talents. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It may seem nonsensical, but if you think about it from another point of view, if those things that Hong Dali mentionedbine together, a new way of training may be invented. If it¡¯s really so, it will be great. Speaking of which, this was the reason why you asked Yin Tianzong and the Demon King to stay there, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking! Alright, let¡¯s go back. Leave these things behind first. The Astral Genius Battle should have ended over at Shenglong Star. Let¡¯s go show our face, hehe!¡±

    ...

    On Shenglong Star.

    Dean Fergos felt he had lost quite a lot of hair within these few days.

    This damned Hong Dali, he actually went away for two weeks to have fun with no news at all. The only time he sentckeys back was to get more elixirs. After that, they left without saying anything!

    This rascal is asking for a beating!

    As Fergos was feeling depressed, a college officer rushed in and shouted, ¡°Dean, dean! He¡¯s back! He¡¯s back!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s back? Who¡¯s back?¡± Fergos was in a bad mood and his tone was unkind. ¡°Who is back? What made you so anxious? Wait a minute, he¡¯s back? Do you mean Hong Dali is back?!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The college officer shouted. ¡°Hong Dali is back! His spacecraft has entered the atmosphere and he will arrive in five minutes!¡±

    Damn, this rascal is finally back!

    Fergos only felt his scalp go numb. Hong Dali was back. This time they were in for a show. He must hurry!

    When Fergos left the office, the main square of the Divine college was already filled with students from different Astrals. During this time, they waited in anticipation to watch the duel between Hong Dali and Silver Frost. Now that Hong Dali was finally back, there was no way they would miss such a good show!

    ¡°Quick look, quick look. A spaceship, a spaceship is here!¡± Soon, some sharp-eyed students saw a spaceship dash through the clouds andnd slowly. They shouted, ¡°Hong Dali! Hong Dali! Hong Dali is back!¡±

    In an instant, countless students began to shout in unison: ¡°Hong Dali! Hong Dali! Hong Dali, quick,e back!¡±

    Hong Dali was back. The students were naturally happy. Silver Frost, who was among the crowd, clenched his fists tightly.

    Finally, Hong Dali had finally returned! Having never exchanged moves with Hong Dali, his number one ce was not convincing at all! There was still Gu Feifei...

    ¡°Aiyaya, this rascal Dali is finally back.¡± Fergos rubbed his head in excitement. He looked in the sky and mumbled, ¡°People have been asking me every day when he¡¯ll be back. I¡¯m finally free from that. It¡¯s been tough.¡±

    Huhuhu...

    Hong Dali¡¯s spaceship got closer and closer to the ground. Soon, the crowd moved back to create an empty space and his spaceship finallynded with a boom.

    When the spaceship steadied, everyone surrounded it and waited for Hong Dali to appear.

    Fergos knew that Hong Dali would definitely be stopped at the door. He got ready to hear when his battle with Silver Frost would be.

    ¡°Kacha¡ª¡± The door opened and the Shenglong Astral students rushed out noisily. Following behind was Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Hong Dali¡¯s other wives orckeys...

    But where was Hong Dali? Why was he not out?

    In an instant, everyone craned their necks to see when Hong Dali woulde out. Just then, Ling Xiaoyi said something which shocked everyone¡ª

    ¡°Young Master is still sleeping. If you are looking for him, please wait for him to wake up.¡±

    Then, she left slowly...

 Chapter 1206 - Team Kickass

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Team Kickass</h4>

    Sleeping! This Hong Dali was sleeping?! He could sleep under these circumstances?!

    Another group of people suddenly exited the spacecraft. They were ves from other dimensions and all kinds of different races. Taurens, goblins, dwarves, humans, elves, werecats, werejaguars, and robots. The group only had around thirty or forty people. However, there were almost no two ves from the same race...

    ¡°Who are they?¡± The students from the different Astrals stared at Loca and the rest curiously. Loca and the other ves also stared back at them in curiosity. The two sides were both stunned and confused.

    ¡°I remember now!¡± A student suddenly yelled. ¡°These are the ves that Hong Dali bought. They¡¯re the ves that the femaleckey mentioned when she came to get elixirs. That¡¯s them, right?!¡±

    Everyone instantly remembered as well. They then looked at Loca and the rest with weird gazes.

    First Order Star Sector-level, First Order Star Sector-level, First Order Star Sector-level, there are even Second Order Star Sector-levels...

    Such a huge group of ves from other dimensions were all Star Sector-level warriors now! Star Sector-level! They got there purely from consuming elixirs! How many elixirs would that take?!

    ¡°I can¡¯t take this. Can someone pinch me? Am I dreaming? Star Sector-level ves just from consuming elixirs...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We aren¡¯t even so extravagant when we consume elixirs ourselves! One, two, three... thirty-eight, thirty-nine, forty. Forty Star Sector-level ves. Kill me. What have I been doing all this time? I¡¯ve wasted my training...¡±

    ¡°Comparisons are odious. Does Hong Dali still need anyckeys? I want to follow him in the future!¡±

    Everyone was blown away!

    It was normal for the rich and generous to spare some elixirs for the ves they liked. After all, Royal Families all had great wealth. However, for Hong Dali to feed all his forty Star Sector-level ves with elixirs as if they were just snacks, that was no longer just generous. He was just aplete prodigal!

    What could a group of Star Sector-level ves do? No matter how powerful they were, they could not bepared to a Chosen One!

    ¡°Loca, hurry ande over here.¡± Ling Xiaoyi waved at him. ¡°We¡¯ll look for the ce that the Old Madam arranged for us to live first. We¡¯ll settle the rest after the Young Master wakes up.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Sister Xiaoyi.¡± Loca smiled at Ling Xiaoyi. Then, he led the other ves and walked toward her.

    After the huge group of ves rest, everyone else erupted. ¡°Eh, judging from the looks of things, Hong Dali is preparing to mess some things up again. I have no idea what he wants to do with such a huge group of ves in the college.¡±

    ¡°I feel like this Hong Dali definitely has his own purpose. Think about it. The Group Battle is next. They¡¯re going to divide 10,000 people into tworge camps. That will test their strategic nning andmanding abilities. If Hong Dali brings in all his ves, they might be of some help.¡±

    ¡°That might not be true. There will be over 5,000 people fighting per side. What good will this group of ves do? Their strength is purely gained from consuming elixirs.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. A group that size might not really have any major impact.¡±

    Silver Frost was standing in the crowd and he frowned before humphing condescendingly. ¡°Prodigal. What good will grooming a group of ves do him? First Order Star Sector-level? Humph, they can¡¯t evenst a minute against me.¡±

    It was no wonder he looked down on those ves. During the Astral Genius Battle, Silver Frost defeated all the students from the other Astrals within one move each. Nobody couldst longer than ten seconds.

    Even if he brought this group of ves into the Group Battle, there were only forty of them. What good would that do him?

    As everyone stared at and discussed Hong Dali¡¯s newly purchased ves, Hong Dali stretchedzily. He finally woke up...

    ¡°Ah, finally had a good nap. Hahaha! Let me take a walk outside.¡± After he walked out of the spacecraft, he saw tens of thousands of students from other Astrals. He was instantly stunned and asked curiously, ¡°Eh? What are you doing? Why are you here? Have you never seen a spacecraft before?¡±

    Hong Dali was out! Hong Dali was finally out!

    Now that Hong Dali finally woke up and came out, the students stopped talking. Instead, everyone focused their attention on Silver Frost.

    ¡°Hong Dali.¡± Silver Frost walked forward and said, ¡°I want to challenge you!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Challenge me?¡± Hong Dali looked around and realized that everyone was waiting for his reply. However, he was very confused. ¡°Why do you have to challenge me? Is there any hatred between us?¡±

    After they heard that, everyone opened their mouths in shock. ¡°...¡±

    That was a good question! It was difficult to answer...

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Silver Frost gritted his teeth. ¡°Does having any hatred between us have anything to do with me challenging you?¡±

    ¡°No hatred?¡± Hong Dali stared at Silver Frost with a questioning look. ¡°If there¡¯s no hatred, why the heck should we fight? I¡¯m a prodigal. Do you want to challenge me in squandering?!¡±

    Damn! Who the heck would challenge you in squandering?!

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± Silver Frost felt like he was being treated like an idiot. ¡°I¡¯m the first ce of this year¡¯s Astral Genius Battle. However, you didn¡¯t participate. Hence, I want to challenge you!¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re the first ce?¡± Hong Dali looked at him before smiling and wrapping his hands in a fist. ¡°Congrattions. Aiyaya, you should¡¯ve told me that earlier. This must be because I didn¡¯t congratte you on time, since I came backte, right? Hm, first ce. You¡¯re amazing... alright, can I go now?!¡±

    Everyone gasped with their mouths open wide.

    What was Hong Dali¡¯s mind made of? He was way too insensitive?!

    ¡°Not that!¡± Silver Frost felt an unexinable anger shoot through his body. As he saw that Hong Dali was preparing to leave, he directly stopped him. ¡°They said that since I haven¡¯t battled you yet, my first ce isn¡¯t legitimate! I¡¯ve waited here for half a month. I have to challenge you, no matter what! I want to show everyone that I¡¯m the true first ce!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hong Dali replied and looked around. He saw everyone staring at him with high expectations. Hong Dali formally saluted Silver Frost. ¡°I admit defeat. Is this okay?¡±

    What the heck. He just admitted defeat in front of so many people. Nobody epted that response. Instead, they were even more anxious now¡ªthey no longer cared about the oue of the duel. They were simply curious, what would it take for this Hong Dali to ept a duel with Silver Frost...

    ¡°You!¡± Silver Frost was so angry that he almost spat out three liters of blood. I¡¯ve waited half a month for you here! In return, I just get that one sentence? You¡¯re taking me for a fool! ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Silver Frost said loudly. ¡°No matter what, I have to challenge you! If you don¡¯t ept it, don¡¯t me me for finding trouble with you! Don¡¯t you have manyckeys? Didn¡¯t you just buy forty ves? If you don¡¯t fight me seriously, I¡¯ll find trouble with them, one by one, until you ept!¡±

    After he heard that, the smile disappeared from Hong Dali¡¯s face.

    He could admit defeat. Anyways, he was just a prodigal. He only had to worry about squandering and spending money. Wins and losses were meaningless to him¡ªso what if he won? So what if he lost? Those things were insignificant.

    However, everyone knew that Hong Dali was a very protective person.

    It did not matter what you thought of him. He would not be angry even if you scolded him. However, you could not threaten him with his friends, as the consequences would be dire.

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re very serious.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. He looked around and understood from everyone¡¯s eyes that they wanted to watch a duel between himself and Silver Frost. ¡°Fine. Your name is Silver Frost, right?¡± He looked at Silver Frost before saying condescendingly, ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t want to lower myself to your level. Who the heck are you? I have to ept your challenge just because you demanded it? However, since you said that, don¡¯t me me for doing this. You said that you want to find trouble with myckeys and my ves. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let you experience it first-hand.¡±

    After he said that, he yelled loudly, ¡°Loca,e here!¡±

    His yell was thunderous and it echoed loudly. Soon, a masculine voice was heard in reply. ¡°Master, I¡¯m here!¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The entire floor was shaking. Loca previously left with Ling Xiaoyi to look for the rooms, but he rushed over like a bulldozer, leaving a three meters-wide trench in the crowd before standing in front of Hong Dali. ¡°Master, what are your orders? I promise that I will fulfill your request!¡±

    After Loca¡¯s disy of strength, everyone subconsciously took two steps back. This Tauren¡¯s momentum was way too strong.

    ¡°This guy.¡± Hong Dali pointed at Silver Frost. ¡°He said that he wants to challenge me. Loca, what do you think we should do?¡±

    ¡°He wants to challenge the Master?¡± Loca now held Hong Dali in the same regard as his most admired God of Nature. Hence, when he heard that someone wanted to challenge him, how could he ept that? He did not care about who Silver Frost was and directly replied, ¡°If you want to challenge the Master, you have to get past Team Kickass first!¡± After Loca said that, he yelled at the sky. ¡°Gather here!¡±

    Ooh,,...

    Within ten seconds after Loca finished yelling, the rest of the thirty-nine ves immediately gathered around Loca as if they teleported there.

    ¡°If you want to challenge the Master,¡± Loca stared at Silver Frost. ¡°You have to step over our dead bodies!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Goblin Gordon took out a bomb and juggled it for fun. ¡°If you really can defeat us, you still have to face the Master¡¯s twentyckeys. Hehe, we are just the first line of defense.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Dwarf Lager smiled at Silver Frost and measured with his hands before eximing. ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re so tall! However, whenpared to the Master, you¡¯re missing just that little bit.¡±

    ¡°Team? Interesting.¡± Silver Frost looked at Loca and the rest. These people were insignificant in his eyes. However, since Hong Dali agreed to the terms, he did not care about that. He just asked casually, ¡°Since you¡¯re a team, you must have a name, right? What¡¯s your team¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Team Kickass,¡± Loca replied honestly. ¡°The Master gave us this name.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped...

 Chapter 1207 - Everyone Stunned!

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Everyone Stunned!</h4>

    ¡°Team Kickass!¡± Silver Frost gritted his teeth once he heard the team name. ¡°I¡¯ll remember that name! Hong Dali, when do you want to fight? You can set the time and location!¡±

    ¡°My time is precious.¡± Hong Dali looked at Silver Frost and smiled. ¡°What about now? In the virtual world, that battlefield we were at. No problems, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Silver Frost turned around and left.

    Were they starting the fight directly like that? Now that they heard Hong Dali casually deciding on the timing and location of the duel, everyone instantly rushed toward their Astrals¡¯ spacecrafts¡ªthey needed to rush into the virtual world!

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry. There¡¯s thetest news from the Divine College. Hong Dali is back. His duel against the Chosen One, Silver Frost, is about to begin. Everyone, go and check it out!¡±

    ¡°So decisive? We can¡¯t miss that kind of grand event! We must go, now!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s go! Hong Dali¡¯s duel against Silver Frost is about to start. Everyone, hurry! You¡¯ll miss it if you¡¯rete!¡±

    Not only were the students from the Divine College aware of this, the news quickly spread to everyone with good connections. This information instantly attracted all the Royal Families on the entire Shenglong Star. The other Royal Families from the different Astrals who rushed here recently also returned to their apartments in order to enter the virtual world.

    ¡°Hurry, hurry, this way. Eh, have you heard? This Hong Dali is really putting up an arrogant front. Silver Frost challenged him, but he said that Silver Frost has to defeat his ve team first. Hahaha, a ve team. Won¡¯t they just bemitting suicide?¡±

    ¡°I heard about it. This Hong Dali is indeed quite arrogant. His ve team is thrown together and trained only with elixirs. What good are they? However, it¡¯s worth a watch. My guess is that this Hong Dali ns on using them to test out Silver Frost¡¯s different moves.¡±

    ¡°Possible. After all, this ve team is probably filled with cannon fodders...¡±

    Such discussions urred everywhere. Everyone spected on why Hong Dali dared to ask a ve team to face off against Silver Frost. After all, during the second stage of the Astral Genius Battle, Silver Frost murdered over 300 students from the different Astrals. Which one of them was not Star Sector-level warriors after years of training?

    ¡°Old man, what is our sweetheart nning to do?¡± Hua Yueling looked at Silver Frost standing in the arena and frowned. ¡°A ve team with forty people doesn¡¯t really stand a big chance against Silver Frost.¡±

    ¡°Yes. This Silver Frost is no joke.¡± Hong Xingyu nodded in agreement. After all, he was well aware of how powerful Silver Frost was after watching all his recent battles. ¡°That child Dali may be testing out Silver Frost¡¯s true strength. After all, they never fought directly. He knows almost nothing about Silver Frost. It¡¯s normal for him to send in some cannon fodders.¡±

    As they said that, an increasingmotion ensued among the crowd. Someone yelled loudly, ¡°Look, someone just entered the battlefield!¡±

    After they heard that, everyone looked inside the arena. With just one look, everyone was instantly stunned...

    There were over 100ckeys. Some men and some women. They all donned ck suits. The men were handsome, and the women were beautiful. They lined up in one row. These were probably the other students from the Shenglong Astral Team, as well as Hong Dali¡¯sckeys.

    Beside them stood Loca and the other ves from the different dimensions. They came from all kinds of different races. There were forty of them in total, and everyone donned shiny and mighty armor.

    However, where was Hong Dali? Why could nobody spot him?

    ¡°Eh, where¡¯s Hong Dali? Why can¡¯t I find him?¡± Everyone was thinking of the same question. All hisckeys were here, but where was Hong Dali?

    ¡°Did he run away?¡±

    ¡°Why would he run away? This is the virtual world, he won¡¯t actually die. I think that he must be upied with something else...¡±

    ¡°ROAR¡ª!!!¡±

    Just as they said that a thunderous dragon roar was heard. Everyone followed the source of the sound and their eyes instantly widened! In the sky above, a five-colored giant dragon that glowed red, blue, white, green, and gold was soaring in the sky. It was at least 2,000 meters long, and it roared continuously as it flew. The terrifying sound stunned everyone present.

    ¡°Five-colored giant dragon. It¡¯s a five-colored giant dragon! Oh my god, do creatures like that actually exist in this universe?¡±

    ¡°Where did this five-colored giant dragone from? Where did Hong Dali find such a terrifying thing?!¡±

    Boom! The five-colored giant dragon caused a huge scene. It pped its wings and created incredibly strong air currents and winds.

    ¡°Look! There¡¯s someone standing on the back of that dragon!¡± Everyone squinted their eyes and looked at the back of that five-colored giant dragon. They saw a young man in ck clothes standing there. Beside him stood five women.

    ¡°That, that¡¯s Hong Dali! That¡¯s actually Hong Dali!¡± Everyone eximed. Everyone was stunned by Hong Dali¡¯s arrival on the back of a giant dragon.

    During the two weeks when Hong Dali went to y at Azeroth, his name was known by everyone in the Shenglong Royal Family. Not a single genius would dare to im that they were stronger than him.

    There was nothing they could do. A person¡¯s level could be determined by the strength of his opponent.

    Silver Frost, he was ranked number one in the Astral Genius Battle, and even he could not get a fight with Hong Dali. That proved the point.

    None of the young geniuses dared to be arrogant against Hong Dali now. Hepletely dominated them, both in terms of reputation and strength.

    ¡°Hong Dali! Hong Dali!¡± Everyone stood up and cheered.

    Boom, boom, boom¡ª

    The five-colored giant dragon stopped in the air. Then, everyone saw a tall and fat girl tuck Hong Dali between her arm and her body. Then, she jumped down from the dragon¡¯s back...

    ¡°...¡± Everyone was stunned. No way? Such a huge scene, he even needs help just to get down?

    ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡± Just as Hong Dalinded, all hisckeys and the students from the Shenglong Divine College lined up in two rows and bowed to Hong Dali.

    ¡°Hm, hello.¡± Hong Dali wore his ck trench coat with a white scarf. He also wore a ck top hat, together with a ck suit and ck leather shoes. There were also four beautiful women behind him. The scene was incredible and domineering!

    ¡°Young Master, please sit!¡± Li Yang took out a gold-ted fauteuil chair from somewhere and ced it behind Hong Dali.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Hong Dali took off his ck trench coat with the words ¡°Dali Creates Miracles¡± behind his back and sat downfortably after handing the coat over to Li Nianwei. Then, he looked at Silver Frost and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m here. When should we start?¡±

    ¡°You decide. I¡¯m ready anytime!¡± Silver Frost stared at Hong Dali with eyes almost on fire.

    He was the first ce! He was the first ce! His glory was stolen by Hong Dali again!

    Even the audience pitied him. ¡°Sigh, this Silver Frost is such a poor thing. Every time Hong Dali appears, he instantly bes a supporting character.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s supposed to be the main character...¡±

    On the other side of the audience stands.

    ¡°Hehe, Hong Xingyu, who do you think will win between Dali and Silver Frost?¡± Bei Mingxuan smiled evilly and chased a disciple from the Hong Family away. He then sat down next to Hong Xingyu and asked as he looked at the battlefield.

    ¡°What, you want to bet on it?¡± Hong Xingyu smiled. He had a strange sense of confidence in Hong Dali, even though it seemed like Hong Dali would lose today no matter what.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bei Mingxuan smiled and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, we need to y big.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what do you want to bet?¡± Hong Xingyu smiled, unconcerned.

    ¡°That secret manual Hong Dali gave you.¡± Bei Mingxuan went straight for the top-grade goods. ¡°How about that? Do you dare to bet?¡±

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve been scheming for that all along,¡± Hong Xingyu said. ¡°What do you have to bet with me?¡±

    ¡°Money, equipment, secret manuals, anything you want,¡± Bei Mingxuan replied.

    ¡°Okay. Fifty billion.¡± Hong Xingyu gave a price. ¡°It¡¯s a deal if you agree to that.¡±

    Fifty billion to bet for that secret manual Hong Dali got. That seemed like a good deal.

    ¡°Alright, we have a deal.¡± Bei Mingxuan instantly stood up and returned to the Bei Family¡¯s area.

    ...

    On the battlefield.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Dali satfortably on his fauteuil chair and crossed his legs. ¡°I have to see what you¡¯re like if you want to challenge me. This is a team I came up with when I was bored. I named them Team Kickass. We¡¯ll talk about your challenge if you can get through them first.¡±

    Silver Frost was extremely frustrated that he had to fight a group of ves. This Hong Dali was too condescending!

    However, there was nothing he could do about it. He was the challenger, so he naturally had to agree to Hong Dali¡¯s terms. Fortunately, there were only forty First Order Star Sector-level ves. It would only take him two minutes to handle them.

    ¡°I got it.¡± Silver Frost gritted his teeth. ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±

    ¡°Yep, let us begin.¡± Hong Dali sat on his fauteuil chair and snapped his fingers. ¡°Loca, go. Proceed just like we practiced previously.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The huge Tauren, Loca, stepped forward and gripped his shield tightly. He pointed at Silver Frost with his huge sword. ¡°Hey, grandson!¡±

    Everyone was shocked!

    Silver Frost was still the first ce in the Astral Genius Battle! First ce! This Tauren ve called him grandson! What the heck, was the universe about to explode? This kind of thing would only ur if doomsday was about to arrive!

    ¡°Oh god, no way? What is this Hong Dali doing? Even his ve dares to call Silver Frost his grandson?¡±

    ¡°Things are going to get out of hand now. Who can tolerate that?!¡±

    ¡°This Tauren will die a tragic death. I¡¯m sure of it!¡±

    On Hong Dali¡¯s side, Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and the rest all smiled. The other students wereughing even harder¡ªthis Hong Dali was such a prankster! Even his ve called Silver Frost his grandson. Who could tolerate that?!

 Chapter 1208 - Are You Addicted?

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Are You Addicted?</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re quite brave.¡± Silver Frost clenched his fists, and the aura around him intensified. ¡°In that case, die!¡±

    After Silver Frost said that, his body shot forward. The energy in his entire body exploded in a golden light, making him look like a sun built out of pure gold, blinding everyone around.

    Silver Frost was extremely fast. His long hair danced in the air, and his eyes turned blood-red in color.

    As he struck with his fist, a huge air current over ten meters in diameter tore apart every single building in the vicinity into pieces!

    This power made everyone present hold their breaths. Even though they were just watching from the outside, they still felt like the terrifying currents would crush them.

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Loca raised his shield up high and braced for Silver Frost¡¯s strike. After a deafening explosion, Loca¡¯s huge body was knocked back over thirty meters. Even the huge shield that Hong Dali specially prepared for him was dented with the shape of a fist.

    ¡°God, that Tauren withstood such a violent strike?¡± Everyone eximed. Soon, they realized that something was wrong. ¡°No. Even though that Tauren withstood Silver Frost¡¯s strike, he¡¯s quite heavily injured!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If this continues, the Tauren will die within two strikes.¡±

    They were not wrong. Right now, Loca waspletely shaken by the energy contained in Silver Frost¡¯s strike. That powerful energypletely surrounded Loca.

    Screeechhhhh¡ª

    Just as everyone was worried about Loca, a screeching sound was heard. A few rays of golden light suddenly covered Locapletely. Locaughed in response. ¡°Good job, my brothers. I can withstand his attacks! Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡ª

    Upon hearing that, the close-rangebat members in the team immediately rushed forward and started their attacks on Silver Frost. Even though they were not that strong, with most of them being just First-Order Star Sector-level warriors, they were well-trained and highlypatible. Furthermore, with the equipment provided by the Demon King that connected their energy together, thebined strength of everyone was not to be trifled with.

    ¡°Humph, useless trash!¡± Silver Frost expended his energy and moved agilely. He calmly and smoothly handled the siege from Team Kickass. Once he saw that Loca was fine even after taking a strike directly, he realized that he had to get rid of the healers first before he could kill that Tauren!

    However, no matter how hard Silver Frost tried to approach those healers, he was always chased off by seemingly endless magic spells apanied by that strange screeching sound.

    Even though these spells were useless individually, there were just too many of them. More importantly, those spells required no time for chanting. Almost all of them were instantaneously activated.

    Silver Frost did not have the time to consider that during the battle. However, the audience had already noticed the abnormality.

    ¡°Instant magic! All the magicians in that team can use instant magic!¡± Everyone stood up and eximed. ¡°Oh my god. Where did Hong Dali find so many instant magicians? They are probably not low-level magicians as they¡¯re able to do that!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How is that possible? So many instant magicians. Silver Frost is in a pickle now!¡±

    The biggest disadvantage of magicpared to special abilities was the time required for chanting. On the other hand, magic¡¯s biggest advantage was its tiny energy consumptionpared to a special ability. Magicians used their spiritual energy tomunicate with the natural elements. On the other hand, special ability users relied on the energy and power within their own bodies.

    In other words, even though special ability users could deal high damage instantly, they had to expend significant energy in order to attack.

    Magicians did not face that problem. As long as they couldmunicate with the natural elements, they could continue to cast their spells.

    That was why these people were right to say that Silver Frost was in trouble this time. He was facing off against a huge group of instant magicians and their endless spells. He could not find a single opening to attack. Furthermore, there were so many close-rangebat warriors harassing him as well.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± After being bombarded by spells for a long while, Silver Frost waspletely enraged!

    He was the first ce in the Astral Genius Battle, but what good would that be if he could not even defeat forty ves!

    Silver Frost retreated suddenly by over a hundred meters with a wave of terrifying energy. Everything in his path waspletely torn up and destroyed as if they were caught in a tornado.

    ¡°Careful. This guy is preparing for a powerful skill.¡± Hong Dali reminded them immediately. ¡°Loca, prepare!¡±

    ¡°I can withstand it!¡± Loca put up his shield. At the same time, many rays of light were directed at his body, apanied by screeching sounds. Those were enhancement magic spells meant for close-rangebat. They made him more agile and more sturdy at the same time.

    ¡°Die!¡± Silver Frost, after a brief moment of charging up, sent a huge beam of ck energy from his fists toward Loca. That beam of energy was terrifying as if it contained a magical power. It seemed as if anything caught inside it would bepletely decimated.

    ¡°Watch me!¡± Loca yelled and ced the Lackey Barrier Shield, which Hong Dali chose specifically for him, in front of his body.

    This shield was nicknamed the ¡°Lackey Barrier Shield¡± by Hong Dali. Its original name was the ¡°Source Barrier¡±. It was huge, firm, and made out of an amazing material with excellent self-repairing ability. Furthermore, it was very durable. To make aparison, it was about the same as Captain America¡¯s shield.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The beam of ck energy collided with the shield. The incredible wave of energy forced the entire Team Kickass back three steps. Everyone suffered some minor injuries. However, the screeching sounds were soon heard again. Under the glow of the golden light, the entire team instantly recovered.

    ¡°They withstood it. They actually withstood Silver Frost¡¯s attack!¡± Everyone was stunned. The second ce of the Astral Genius Battle, You Muming, lost to this exact move from Silver Frost. Who would have thought that this team, with its strongest member being only a Second-Order Star Sector-level warrior, could actually withstand that attack?

    ¡°Continue. Bombard him with spells. Healers, focus on healing.¡± Hong Dali crossed his legs and leaned back. He started sipping on a drink as he watched the fight. Tang Muxin was even gently massaging his shoulders...

    That¡¯s practically invincible, right?!

    Team Kickass waspletely obedient to Hong Dali¡¯s orders. The magicians could activate their spells instantly, they were all equipped with energy gems, and the close-rangebat warriors were equipped with top-grade equipment. What else could they say? They directly continued the siege!

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Silver Frost was a little weak after using a special move like that. After all, he could not use that skill without restrictions. He needed some time to regain his energy and stamina. However, he figured it out this time. Loca the Tauren was way too sturdy. He could not dispose of him quickly. The healers were protected by magicians in the distance. Hence, he could only take care of the small soldiers distracting him with close-rangebat first.

    Thinking up to this point, Silver Frost purposely exposed a w. Then, he suddenly appeared behind a fairy wielding dual daggers. Silver Frost immediately struck down at the elf¡¯s neck.

    If that hit connected, the elf was dead for sure!

    In that critical moment, Loca pointed at Silver Frost again. ¡°Hey, grandson!¡±

    What the heck! Are you addicted to calling me that?

    Silver Frost gritted his teeth in anger. In his moment of distraction, that elf sneakily disappeared and retreated over fifty meters.

    Damn it. I lost that chance! Silver Frost gritted his teeth and hunted for the next target.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. We¡¯re in the second stage. This guy will try to mess with the close-rangebat warriors.¡± Hong Dali casually sipped on his drink. ¡°All the close-rangebat warriors, lead him around. Start running away if he chases after you. If he¡¯s chasing someone else, go up and kick his ass!¡±

    This strategy was very simple, yet highly practical.

    Just like that, everyone in the audience stared in bewilderment at Silver Frost¡¯s ghostly figure rush around on the battlefield. However, all the close-rangebat members were focused on running away. If Silver Frost chased after them, Loca would distract him asionally with a ¡°Hey, grandson¡± line. If he did not chase after them, everyone would provoke him in their own ways. Some came up to stab him. Some made funny faces at him in the distance. All the while, magicians continued to bombard him with magic spells. Silver Frost was actually helpless against this team!

    ¡°Oh my. Am I seeing this right? After five minutes, Silver Frost did not even get a single kill from this random team?¡±

    ¡°I must be dreaming. I must be!¡±

    ¡°Definitely. Our team didn¡¯t evenst a minute in front of him before being wiped out! This team actuallysted five minutes already, and nobody died yet!¡±

    Everyone was stunned while Silver Frost was incredibly frustrated.

    He already fought this trash team for five minutes. However, he did not get a single kill, and he was being bombarded by magic spells constantly!

    How could he ept that?

    ¡°Seems like I underestimated you.¡± Silver Frost chased after them for a while more. After realizing that his effort was futile, he immediately removed himself from the crowd. Then, he took out a ck greatsword from his Space Storage Ring. He slowly flew up and levitated in the sky. The sun from the virtual world washed over his long hair, and he looked like a god of war with the golden light behind him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t usually use my sword. However, you¡¯ve forced me to take out my weapon this time.¡± Silver Frost levitated in the sky and looked down at the forty ves from the other dimensions.

    As Silver Frost took out this ck greatsword, some knowledgeable people immediately shouted¡ª

    ¡°Silver Frost¡¯s sword... I¡¯ve seen it before! That¡¯s one of the rare treasures of the Bei Family. It¡¯s a purple glow godly-level equipment! The ck Star Rainbow Gold Sword! Strength: +150, Agility: +150, Reflexes: +120. Every single swing of the sword can activate the incredibly strong ck energy sword that easily destroys everything!¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Those attributes you mentioned are just supplementary. The true strength of this ck Star Sword is its ability to summon giant meteoroids in order to attack the ground surface! That¡¯s what makes it the highest-grade equipment!¡±

 Chapter 1209 - Everyone, Prepare Yourselves. BOSS Is in the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Everyone, Prepare Yourselves. BOSS Is in the Sky</h4>

    Silver Frost¡¯s ck greatsword was indeed a top-grade weapon. Bei Mingxuan especially rmended it to him in order to ensure that he could defeat Hong Dali. It was one of the best pieces of equipment owned by the Bei Family.

    ¡°Indeed. Bei Mingxuan will only dare to ask Silver Frost to use that here in the virtual world. If they tried to use it outside, it will cause a catastrophe!¡±

    ¡°I remember now too! This greatsword was auctioned for a sky-high price of eighteen billion at the Astral Auction. It¡¯s definitely the highest-grade weapon!¡±

    Countless people marveled over the power of that ck Star Sword. On the other side, Hong Xingyu nced at Bei Mingxuan and said, ¡°He even brought out the ck Star Sword. That old guy is going all out. Seems like he¡¯s determined to get this win.¡±

    ¡°This is dangerous.¡± Hua Yueling had a gloomy expression as she looked at Silver Frost. ¡°The ck Star Sword isn¡¯t a normal weapon. That thing is way too powerful. Seems like Dali¡¯s team is going to lose this fight.¡±

    Bei Mingxuan smiled at Hong Xingyu. ¡°Hong Xingyu, prepare to hand over the secret manual. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t celebrate too early,¡± Hong Xingyu said. ¡°The oue isn¡¯t decided just yet!¡±

    Everyone was worried for Hong Dali, but Hong Dali waspletely calm on the battlefield.

    ¡°Oh, is this the third stage?¡± Hong Dali looked at Silver Frost in the sky andmanded his team as if they were fighting a BOSS. ¡°Everyone, prepare yourselves. The BOSS is in the sky. Magicians, give him all you got. The close-rangebat warriors can prepare to pull out the big guns.¡±

    ¡°Roger.¡± Everyoneughed. Then, the close-rangebat warriors each took out a huge pile of bombs!

    These bombs were the ones that Hong Dali heard Goblin Gordon talk about in Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory.

    They were all full-powered items now. The effects were much improved now!

    That Goblin Kamikaze bomb only used 1/10,000th of the actual explosive power, yet the entire Storm City heard the sound of the explosion. Now that it was full-powered. Hehehehe...

    ¡°Bombs?¡± Silver Frost did not know that. He looked down at Loca and the rest condescendingly. ¡°You think things like that will have any effects on me?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you find out?¡± Hong Dali smiled without a care. He snapped his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Test out how powerful these bombs are!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, prepare!¡± Loca held up a bomb and aimed at Silver Frost. ¡°Fire in the hole!¡±

    Swoosh¡ª

    After they heard Loca¡¯s yell, everyone in the team threw their Goblin Kamikaze bombs at Silver Frost.

    ¡°BOOMMM¡ª¡± The terrifying explosions arrived. The giant energy sts could almost bepared to miniature nuclear bomb explosions. Even though the attributepression force field applied to this battlefield, everything within 100 meters of Silver Frost was still decimated entirely.

    Everyone in the audience was stunned. ¡°No way, that works too?!¡±

    ¡°Such terrifying bombs! If it was anyone else, they¡¯ll probably be dead from those explosions, right?¡±

    ¡°Can Silver Frost survive against those explosions?¡±

    ¡°This Hong Dali is seriously so strong. He prepares for everything...¡±

    After a round of explosions, the smoke slowly cleared.

    Silver Frost, who was previously handsomely dressed in white, was now dusty and dirty all over. After all, those were real explosions all around him just now. Even though he used his strongest defense to protect his life from the explosions, his clothes could not survive the sts. After that round, he now looked like a beggar.

    ¡°Damn... damn it!¡± Silver Frost was so angry that he almost went mad. He had to suffer at Hong Dali¡¯s hands every single time! Every single time!

    How could he ept that?

    ¡°Die! All of you, die!¡± Silver Frost was enraged as he waved the greatsword in his hands. Countless energy swords were headed straight for Team Kickass. Normally, energy swords were colorless and shapeless. However, this ck Star Sword¡¯s energy swords were all ck in color. Within an instant, hundreds of energy swords were produced by Silver Frost. Their destructive aura was terrifying.

    The earth-shattering ck energy swords looked like they were going to decimate this entire battlefield!

    Everyone watching felt like doomsday was arriving and the world was ending with that strike.

    However, Team Kickass calmly lined up in one straight column. They all hid behind Loca and ignored Silver Frost¡¯s actions. Even though they were hiding, they still continuously tossed bombs at Silver Frost...

    ¡°BOOM¡ª¡±

    Bombs. Magic. Endless energy collisions urred. Loca¡¯s defense was already sturdy enough. More importantly, the shield given to him by Hong Dali was especially enhanced by the Demon King.

    Who was the Demon King? He was the leader of the demon dimension. The strongest Chosen One out of the entire dimension. How could something he enhanced not be effective? To hone this team, the Demon King even purified around a 10,000th of his own brain in order to enhance this shield.

    Why else would Hong Dali so calmly assign Loca and the rest to ept Silver Frost¡¯s challenge?

    ¡°Oh god. They can even withstand those attacks?¡± Everyone stared in bewilderment. ¡°That¡¯s way too insane?¡±

    ¡°That team trusts the Tauren very much. If it¡¯s me, I probably won¡¯t dare to do that. They¡¯re entrusting the entire team¡¯s lives to him!¡±

    ¡°Yes. If he dies, the entire team perishes. However, if you run around, your death will be even more unfortunate.¡±

    ¡°Seems like Silver Frost is in trouble this time. He probably has to use his Realm soon, right?¡±

    Everyone discussed the situation while Silver Frost was dispirited.

    ¡°What the heck is this shield?!¡± Silver Frost stared at Loca¡¯s shield in the distance and gritted his teeth angrily. ¡°Seems like I have almost zero chance to kill anyone else if I don¡¯t get rid of that Tauren!¡±

    The ck Star Sword was indeed a top-grade weapon. However, based on the current trend, the Tauren Loca¡¯s shield was just as good as the ck Star Sword. The ck Star Sword¡¯s energy swords could not break through its defense!

    ¡°Seems like I can only use my Realm!¡± Silver Frost gritted his teeth. ¡°If I let this continue, I¡¯ll lose even more face.¡±

    Silver Frost was right. What was his status? The first ce of the Astral Genius Battle! However, he was now helpless against a random ve team put together by Hong Dali! How could he ept that!

    However, there was nothing he could do about it. The team members were way too obedient. They did everything Hong Dali asked of them. Furthermore, the defense of that Tauren Loca leading the team was way too good. The guy had no attack skills. However, he could withstand attacks very well. That was unfair!

    ¡°This team is so shocking and amazing.¡± Some people eximed. ¡°I estimate that the Tauren¡¯s shield will sell for at least twenty billion dors. That defense is so strong. Even the ck Star Sword can¡¯t get through it.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I wonder where that Hong Dali got such a sturdy shield.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Silver Frost was growing impatient. He kept his ck Star Sword and inhaled deeply. ¡°Originally, my Realm is meant to be left for Gu Feifei. However, judging from the current circumstances...¡±

    As he said that, he slowly descended to the ground. Then, his eyes suddenly turned red!

    Swoosh! Endless blood-red colored mist spread through the air. Silver Frost¡¯s body gradually disappeared!

    ¡°It¡¯s his Realm! Silver Frost is finally using his Realm!¡± You Muming inhaled deeply as he watched the spreading blood mist. Then, he suddenly stood up. ¡°I lost to that move. I wonder how Hong Dali will order his team to survive this!¡±

    Silver Frost¡¯s Blood Realm was incredibly powerful.

    The blood mist spread through the air. Once it touched someone, Silver Frost would instantly appear behind them and kill them in one shot!

    Most annoyingly, Silver Frost had no physical form in this Realm. Any and all attacks were useless against him!

    ¡°Seems like they¡¯re in trouble.¡± Kong looked at the battlefield and nodded. ¡°Silver Frost is very familiar with controlling his Realm. I reckon that the victor will be decided soon.¡±

    On the other side.

    ¡°Hahaha, Hong Xingyu, I have to admit that Hong Dali is indeed pretty impressive. However,¡± Bei Mingxuan looked at the battlefield with a smug grin. ¡°Silver Frost already used his Realm. The oue has been decided. Prepare your secret manual. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Is that the case?¡± Hong Xingyu squinted. ¡°We¡¯ll wait until the oue is truly decided! You¡¯re celebrating way too early.¡±

    ...

    ¡°This is the fourth stage, right?¡± Hong Dali did not panic at all upon seeing the blood mist that Silver Frost unleashed. He just instructed his team members. ¡°Everyone, run away. Don¡¯t let the blood mist touch you.¡±

    ¡°Swoosh.¡± Once they heard Hong Dali¡¯s instructions, the entire Team Kickass dispersed and ran away in all directions. They were all extremely fast and instantly retreated over hundreds of meters in all directions.

    ¡°They¡¯re spreading apart. Good!¡± Hong Xingyu pped his thigh. ¡°This team has forty members. Now that they¡¯re all dispersed, Silver Frost will have to expend a lot of energy just to get a single kill. Haha!¡±

    ¡°Old man, don¡¯t celebrate too early,¡± Bei Mingxuan said calmly. ¡°He just needs to get rid of that bull. Everyone else is dead meat waiting to be executed.¡±

    As expected, almost right on cue, Silver Frost¡¯s Blood Realm chased right after Loca!

    ¡°Humph, once that Tauren dies, nobody else will be able to stay in front of my attacks. I have absolute confidence in ending the fight within three minutes!¡± Silver Frost chased right after Loca as he hid in the Realm!

    He moved extremely fast. Within a few moments, there were only about fifty meters between the two of them!

    That gap would almost instantly be closed up! Once Loca was caught, he would surely be dead!

 Chapter 1210 - Iâ€™m Just Going to Bury You in Money

    <h4>Chapter 1210: I¡¯m Just Going to Bury You in Money</h4>

    The crisis was imminent. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the escaping Loca.

    After all, no matter what, Loca was, at most, a First-Order Star Sector-level warrior. On the other hand, Silver Frost was a solid peak Star Sector warrior. Even though the attributepression force field was in effect, even though their body attributes were simr, Silver Frost¡¯s Realm could not be ignored.

    ¡°Feifei.¡± Hong Dali stared at the blood mist with a confused expression and asked Gu Feifei. ¡°What is that mist created by Silver Frost? It looks very powerful. Look at that, all the trees around him are wilting.¡±

    Hong Dali was correct. It seemed as if the entire world¡¯s energy was being summoned toward Silver Frost¡¯s direction no matter where his blood mist passed by.

    Wherever the blood mist passed by, the light rays dimmed, the temperature dropped, the rocks crumbled, and the nts wilted. The century-old trees lost all their leaves and dried uppletely.

    Even a river nearby was suckedpletely dry by the blood mist, exposing the barren riverbed.

    Silver Frost¡¯s Realm Strength was indeed incredibly powerful.

    ¡°It¡¯s his Realm.¡± Gu Feifei was serious for the first time. ¡°This Silver Frost is indeed strong. He¡¯s very familiar with the control over his Realm. Seems like Loca will have trouble running this time.¡±

    Even the nearly invincible Gu Feifei said that. It seemed like Silver Frost was going all in.

    ¡°Realm...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Then, are there any weaknesses in Realms? I see that Silver Frost disappeared. Did he fade into his own Realm?¡±

    ¡°Realms don¡¯t really have any major weaknesses. The minor ws are always scenario-based.¡± Gu Feifei shook her head. ¡°Unless you battle him head-on and inspect the Realm for yourself, you won¡¯t be able to tell just by looking.¡±

    The Realm. That was the most coveted stage for the Chosen Ones. It could be said that any single Chosen One would experience significant growth in his strength the moment he located his Realm. If their weaknesses were so easily exposed, they would not need to fight anymore.

    ¡°I see. I have to give this some thought, then.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and suddenlymanded. ¡°Goblin Gordon, did you bring that ultimate Goblin Shatter Star Bomb with you?¡±

    He soon heard Gordon¡¯s voice from themunicator. ¡°Yes, Master. What¡¯s the matter? Are you asking me to be a suicide bomber? Oh god, that will be the most interesting thing to do in the virtual world!¡±

    Hm, how can it not be interesting? You won¡¯t actually die...

    ¡°Cut the nonsense.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Ask Ere to use a wind-style enhancement magic spell to throw the bomb there. We¡¯ll test out the explosion and see the effects.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master. No problem!¡± Gordon replied.

    In the audience, countless people watched Loca¡¯s movement. Suddenly, someone shouted, ¡°Hurry, look, what¡¯s that? That goblin, it looks like he just took out something impressive!¡±

    His yell instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Once they shifted their eyes to the goblin, they were all instantly stunned...

    Goblin Gordon was only around 1.2 meters in height. He was very tiny. However, he took out a huge bomb over 1.5 meters in diameter now! That bomb waspletely encased in metal, and it was also covered with all kinds of instrument meters. It looked very terrifying!

    ¡°Oh my god. No way? Where did he find such a huge bomb?¡± Everyone stared in bewilderment. ¡°Those previous bombs were already so terrifying. This one looks much stronger, obviously!¡±

    ¡°Is he going to level the entire battlefield?!¡±

    Goblin Gordon yelled loudly, ¡°Ere, put some wind-style magic spells on my big baby. I¡¯ll send it for a test explosion.¡±

    ¡°OK, no problem.¡± Ere nodded. Then, that huge bomb slowly floated up, apanied by some screeching sounds. This was the simplest wind-based magic spell, the Floating Skill, and it became very useful.

    ¡°Hey, buddy. Try out the big boy!¡± Gordonughed and raised the huge bomb before throwing it directly at the blood mist! At the same time, he did not forget to yell into hismunicator. ¡°Tauren, the big boy ising. Be careful. Haha!¡±

    ...

    Silver Frost¡¯s blood mist had already spread to a huge range, over six hundred meters in diameter. Furthermore, this mist was still rapidly chasing after Loca.

    The chase was still going on only because Loca received the wind-style magic enhancement spells during the previous battles. If he did not have this speed and agility boost, he would probably have been caught by the mist and murdered by Silver Frost a long time ago.

    ¡°Tauren, I¡¯ll see how far you can get!¡± Silver Frost stared tightly at Loca¡¯s figure as he closed the gap between them.

    His Blood Realm was extremely powerful. However, one of its weaknesses was that he was more suited for battles, as opposed to chases.

    Silver Frost was nearly invincible in battles within the blood mist. However, if his opponents were fast enough, it would be troublesome for him to chase after them. No matter how quickly the mist moved, it had an upper limit.

    Just as Silver Frost thought about that, he suddenly felt a light magic spell above his head. As he was wondering about what it was, a huge, water tank-sized bomb suddenly dropped from the sky...

    Boom¡ª!!!

    An earth-shattering explosion was heard. The Goblin Shatter Star Bomb exploded.

    A beautiful mushroom cloud slowly rose up, with a diameter of over 2,000 meters. Itpletely absorbed Silver Frost¡¯s entire blood mist. Every single building on the battlefield was wiped out without a trace. The endless shockwaves sent terrifying waves of sand and dust into the sky and across the entire battlefield.

    Sounds disappearedpletely. Air turned to vacuum. The terrifying shockwaves continued to spread outward. Even the Tauren Loca, who held his shield up, was still blown away by the violent shock waves. He could no longer be spotted...

    What terrifying power!

    Gordon and Lin Chuyin. The two of them invented this Goblin Shatter Star Bomb together, and its power was far beyond anyone¡¯s expectation! After all, this ce was protected by the attributepression force field.

    What was the attributepression force field used for? It was applied to prevent overly-powerful warriors from causing irrecoverable damages tos. Hence, humans and weapons alike were suppressed and weakened by the attributepression force field.

    It was not an overstatement to im that if Gordon¡¯s Goblin Shatter Star Bomb did not blow up on Shenglong Star, it could cause a huge catastrophe on any other single!

    The pure power contained in that explosion could bepared to an atomic bomb.

    The oue now truly proved the power of this bomb.

    ¡°Exploded. Finally exploded. I wonder what the oue will be this time?¡± In the audience stands, everyone clenched their fists and wondered how the powerful Silver Frost would fare against such an explosion.

    ¡°Hurry, look, Silver Frost appeared!¡± Someone yelled. Instantly, everyone looked toward the center of the explosion.

    The Blood Realm already copsed. Silver Frost¡¯s body reappeared in everyone¡¯s sights.

    Silver Frost was dirty and dusty all over. His clothes were ragged, and he lied on the ground. He did not even have the energy to stand up anymore.

    He was breathing heavily. Even though the explosion did not directly kill him, he was still heavily injured.

    ¡°Oh god, I must be dreaming! Did Hong Dali actually win?! He defeated Silver Frost?!¡±

    ¡°Impossible! Silver Frost is the first ce in the Astral Genius Battle! He lost just like that?!¡±

    Everyone sighed. At the same time, they were filled with anticipation, wondering about what would happen next.

    Usually, under these circumstances, Hong Dali¡¯s Team Kickass should proceed to finish the kill. However, obviously, Hong Dali would not do that.

    Because he was a very careful person...

    ¡°Ah, everyone, no need to rush.¡± As he saw the team members ready to finish the kill, Hong Dali waved his hand and said slowly, ¡°Be careful, even a rabbit will bite when forced to. Erm, Gordon, do you still have any Goblin Shatter Star Bombs? Use another one. Remember this, unless your enemy is confirmed to be fully dead, you can never be careless. What I mean by confirmed to be fully dead is if your enemy has turnedpletely to dust. Only that will suffice.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Gordon excitedly took out another huge bomb. ¡°Master, when should I blow this one up?!¡±

    What the heck! You are shameless! Shameless to the max!

    Silver Frost is already blown up to that extent, yet Hong Dali is still so careful to ask his ve to throw another bomb! That bomb must be very expensive to make. Does he not care about the money?!

    Hm, everyone¡¯s thoughts made sense. This bomb did cost quite a lot to build¡ªaround twenty million Shenglong Dors for each.

    However, there was nothing they could do about it. Hong Dali was rich. He was filthy rich.

    Twenty million dors was insignificant to him. Although he would not actually need to expend the resource in this virtual world, Hong Dali would never hesitate about using these items to bury his enemies in the real world!

    Usually, when people talked about killing others by burying them in money, they meant that as a joke.

    However, when it came to Hong Dali, that was definitely no joke¡ªI¡¯m going to kill you by burying you in money, what are you going to do about it, bite me?!

    Silver Frost was truly dispirited this time. He originally nned on waiting until Team Kickass approached him for a surprise attack. His strikes would be unexpected and at close-range. Once he got rid of that annoying Tauren, he would be very confident of murdering everyone else easily!

    However, once he saw that goblin take out another huge bomb, Silver Frost knew that he lost. He lostpletely and utterly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t blow me up. I concede defeat.¡±

    Silver Frost was speechless as he lied on the ground. He heard the bell ring¡ªhe conceded defeat!

 Chapter 1211 - Dog Eat Dog

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Dog Eat Dog</h4>

    Silver Frost admitted defeat! Following his words, everyone watching the battle went silent for a full thirty seconds. Then, the crowd erupted!

    ¡°Silver Frost actually admitted defeat! Hong Dali won! Hahaha! Hong Dali won!¡± ¡°Yes, incredible. I thought it was already a miracle that this team couldst for two minutes. I didn¡¯t think they¡¯d win! God, it¡¯s like a dream!¡± ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s team is amazing. That amazing defense is unmatched. He actually managed to block Silver Frost¡¯s attack!¡±

    Everyone stood up and apuded for Hong Dali, cheering at the same time. ¡°Hong Dali! Hong Dali!¡± ¡°Hong Dali, you¡¯re the best!¡±

    At this moment, Hong Dali was a hero in their hearts!

    ¡°Hehe, hehehe.¡± Hong Xingyu felt great. Dali fought beautifully! Extremely beautiful! ¡°Bei Mingxuan,¡± Hong Xingyu chuckled as he looked at Bei Mingxuan. ¡°Aiya, your money, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony, then. It feels good to have someone send money to me voluntarily. Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He actually bet that my Dali will lose. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.¡± Hua Yueling beamed and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Our little sweetheart is not ordinarily strong. He led well, good! A good team with a good leader!¡±

    This couple was ted. They were happier than if they had taken part in the battle and won themselves.

    Hong Dali fought beautifully! One should know that anyone from this team would definitely not be able to withstand Silver Frost¡¯s attacks for a few seconds. To everyone, this was just originally just a disorderly crowd. Such a victory was simply unimaginable.

    At this moment, Bei Mingxuan was extremely depressed.

    He was so certain that Silver Frost would win. Otherwise, he would not approach Hong Xingyu to bet on it. Who would have thought that Silver Frost actually lost sopletely!

    Money was not a problem. The important thing was that he no longer had the confidence to go against Hong Dali. Hong Dali was simply too bizarre and the people around him were too unpredictable. Any of their strengths was beyond the expectations of others.

    ¡°This Hong Dali, we need to observe him carefully in the future.¡± Zhu Yunzhou looked at Hong Dali and clenched his fist tightly. He said grimly, ¡°It will be troublesome if he continues to develop and advance.¡±

    His worries were not without reason.

    How long had Hong Dali been here? When he first stood in front of Bei Mingxuan and Zhu Yunzhou, he was so weak he had to rely on his family guards. In such a short period of time, he actually formed a team that defeated Silver Frost, who was ced number one in the Astral Genius Battle!

    With such a progression speed, how could he not be afraid?

    ¡°Hong Dali, I must kill him!¡± Bei Mingxuan clenched his teeth. ¡°Old Zhu, once you win the battle, the first person I¡¯m going to get rid of will be Hong Dali! We can only retreat until the day you battle them.¡±

    Hong Dali was too powerful. This time, Bei Mingxuan was bent on killing him.

    Zhu Ningyu, sitting behind Zhu Yunzhou, stared at Hong Dali with aplicated expression.

    She regretted it. She really regretted it. Hong Dali was now respected by tens of thousands of people. And her? She lost all her chances.

    Hong Dali¡¯s strength was far beyond her imagination. If she had not looked down on Hong Dali, if she had agreed to marry Hong Dali, things might be different now. It¡¯s a pity, there were no ¡°ifs¡±...

    ¡°Alright.¡± On the other side of the spectator stand, Dean Fergos of the Divine College beamed from ear to ear. ¡°Our Hong Dali is still more powerful, haha. Shenglong Astral should be ced first in the Astral Genius Battle now, right?¡±

    Who would dare to oppose it? The mentors from various Astrals nodded in unison. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re ced first!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha, aiya. No, no.¡± Fergosughed humbly. But even an idiot could tell how proud he was when he spoke. ¡°Dali is just lucky. He managed to gather such a great team. Haha, great! I intend to enroll everyone from the team in our college and open a special ss for them. Haha!¡±

    The other mentors all looked with envy¡ªwhy were they not able to find such talents?

    ...

    ¡°Do you see that?¡± On the stand, Kong said to You Muming softly, ¡°This Hong Dali is indeed very bizarre. This team is just made up of ves that he casually bought. Their attributes came from elixirs that he fed them with. They areplete noobs. But you see, Silver Frost could only admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± You Muming waspletely convinced. ¡°This Hong Dali is really extravagant. The elixirs must have cost him at least ten billion, right? And those pieces of equipment... Terrifying.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, yes. It¡¯s beyond my imagination.¡± Kong thought for a while, then asked, ¡°I intend to follow him in the future. How about you? What do you intend to do?¡±

    ¡°Same. When we get out,¡± You Muming nodded. ¡°follow him. It will be of great help to me.¡±

    ...

    On the battlefield, Hong Dali stood up slowly from the fauteuil chair as Tang Muxin passed his trench coat to him looking like his newly-married wife.

    ¡°Haha, Silver Frost ah.¡± Hong Dali walked over and looked at the ex-winner of the Astral Genius Battle who was lying on the ground. ¡°Aiya, you said you must fight me. I¡¯m a prodigal, squandering is my strength. Do you see these people? They¡¯re ves that I bought. I fed them almost ten billion worth of elixirs and gave them equipment worth billions. As I said, I¡¯m a prodigal. Why did you challenge me...?¡±

    ¡°I lost.¡± Lying on the ground, Silver Frost looked at Hong Dali and shook his head helplessly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even defeat your team of ves, how can I im that I¡¯m the winner of the Astral Genius Battle? But I do have a request, Hong Dali. You have to agree no matter what.¡±

    Aye? This rascal actually had a request? What could it be?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t be requesting that I fight you personally, right?¡± Hong Dali shook his head like a den-den daiko. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t even think about it. When I can settle by spending money, I will not lift a finger.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± Silver Frost sat up slowly and looked at Gu Feifei who was a distance away. ¡°I want to challenge Gu Feifei. This is my biggest wish and reason foring here. I hope you can agree to this.¡±

    Damn, why do you need me to agree to challenge Gu Feifei? She¡¯s not my wife...

    ¡°If you want to challenge her, go ask her yourself.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I¡¯m not her husband. How can I decide on her behalf? Speaking of which, even if I¡¯m her husband, I will beat you up. How is it possible for me to agree to youy your hand on my wife...¡±

    He mumbled a whole lot of rubbish, but his message was clear¡ªif you want to challenge her, ask her. He did not have any opinions. Whether she agrees or not, it depends on her...

    ¡°I understand!¡± Hearing that, Silver Frost stood up instantly. He rushed toward Gu Feifei without even caring about his torn clothes. When he stood before Gu Feifei, he looked at her and said sternly, ¡°Gu Feifei, I want to challenge you. You must agree!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone was stunned.

    What exactly did Silver Frost encounter? Why was he so insistent on challenging Gu Feifei?

    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Gu Feifei said in a bad mood. ¡°If you¡¯re itching for someone to beat you up, go look for Hong Dali. I cannot be bothered to fight you.¡±

    ¡°No, you must agree!¡± Silver Frost did not give up. He said assertively, ¡°Since three years ago when I saw you training on an uninhabited identally, I know you were my lifelong goal. No matter what, I want to challenge you once to find how big the gap is between our abilities.¡±

    Three years ago? What situation was this?

    ¡°What happened three years ago?¡± At this moment, Hong Dali walked over and looked at Silver Frost, then he looked at Gu Feifei. ¡°Feifei ah, what atrocious thing did you do three years ago to make him so obsessed?¡±

    That perked up everyone¡¯s curiosity.

    Three years ago? What exactly happened?

    ¡°You mean that time?¡± Gu Feifei appeared dispirited. ¡°I heard the interster pirates robbed quite a lot of elixirs. Later, they were even engaged in a dog-eat-dog situation¡ªspeaking of which, were you there? I don¡¯t remember seeing you.¡±

    Damn, interster pirates! This Gu Feifei involved herself in their business!

    In an instant, everyone looked at her with admiration! She dared to find trouble with interster pirates, ordinary people would not even dream of doing it! She was indeed the Big Sister, awesome!

    ¡°That¡¯s a very famous interster pirate gang among the Astrals. Their leader has reached the peak of Star Sector-level!¡± Silver Frost¡¯s gaze looked like he was about to worship Gu Feifei. ¡°They didn¡¯t evenst five minutes with you! I found and followed them to the uninhabited, but I didn¡¯t dare to take action. I only went undercover.¡±

    This time, everyone understood. Simply put, Silver Frost was not strong enough then and did not dare to make a move. Yet, he saw Gu Feifei fight them single-handedly...

    One could imagine how much it had impacted Silver Frost. It was not hard to understand why it left such a deep impression on him...

    ¡°Meaningless perseverance.¡± Gu Feifei pouted, expressing disdain for Silver Frost¡¯s thinking. Of course, she still agreed. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re asking to be beaten up, don¡¯t me me.¡± She took two steps forward and looked at Silver Frost. ¡°Recover first. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for us to have a duel.¡±

 Chapter 1212 - Chubby Soul Stone

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Chubby Soul Stone</h4>

    Gu Feifei agreed, Gu Feifei actually agreed!

    ¡°I understand! I understand!¡± Silver Frost was dazed for a while, then his face filled with excitement and he shouted at the Heavens, ¡°Dean Fergos, I would like to challenge Gu Feifei. Please heal my injuries!¡±

    When the people on the spectator stand heard what Silver Frost said, they all turned to look at each other.

    If Silver Frost challenged Hong Dali, they would understand. But Gu Feifei? Gu Feifei was the Big Sister of the Divine College, but was she so powerful that Silver Frost would be so excited to challenge her?!

    ¡°I know Gu Feifei is the Big Sister of the Divine College, but I have not heard that she is especially powerful.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Silver Frost is almost as powerful as the heads of the top three families. Even if he¡¯s a little weaker, it would just be by a little. He actually took the initiative to challenge Gu Feifei, and he¡¯s so excited about it?¡±

    ¡°Something is strange. Something is definitely not right. Just how powerful is Gu Feifei?¡±

    ¡°Stop talking, we¡¯ll know after we see them fight. I have a hunch that the oue of today¡¯s battle will exceed all our expectations.¡±

    On the other side, Hong Xingyu looked at Gu Feifei in the arena. He frowned slightly and muttered, ¡°Olddy, how powerful do you think Gu Feifei really is? Why do I feel that she¡¯s exceptionally powerful? I have only ever felt this way once before, from someone whom I met at the Astral Alliance.¡±

    ¡°I feel it too.¡± Hua Yueling nodded. ¡°Indeed, Gu Feifei has too many secrets. No one dared provoke her in recent years. I originally thought her ability was below yours, but it seems that this is not the case. The most important thing is that she has never used her abilities before, but they definitely exist!¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s just watch and see what Gu Feifei¡¯s ability is!¡±

    ...

    ¡°Gu Feifei, please take this seriously.¡± A golden light shone on Silver Frost and his health and physical condition quickly recovered. He looked at Gu Feifei and took a deep breath. Silver Frost was not afraid to fight anyone. He was confident of holding his own even against the heads of the top three families. However, he felt uncertain against Gu Feifei.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Gu Feifei sniffled. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Ready!¡± Silver Frost backed away. Once he got a distance away, the blood mist appeared again.

    This was Silver Frost¡¯s Realm. Against Gu Feifei, he had gone all out as soon as he entered the arena. No choice. Gu Feifei had shocked him greatly. If he did not go all out, he would definitely die a quick and miserable death.

    ¡°Well, your Realm is pretty good.¡± Gu Feifei smiled, and suddenly, a white light appeared around her body! The white light was gentle and it fell so lightly upon a person that one could not even feel it. However, Gu Feifei, who was in the middle of the white light, suddenly became slimmer! She was beautiful. The only reason people did not dare approach her was that she was simply too fat.

    But who would have thought that as soon as her Realm was expanded, her figure would change instantly!

    She had the face of an angel and the figure of a devil! Generous breasts, a perky butt, tall, long legs! Her 1.9m frame made her look handsomely statuesque and yet faintly charming. The visual impact was exceptional.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s two eyes were full of admiration. She pinched Hong Dali¡¯s arms nonstop. ¡°Sister Feifei is so beautiful! Wow, howe we never noticed it before? Once transformed, she¡¯s an absolute beauty! That figure! Dali, do you agree?!¡±

    Damn, are you baiting me? Neither a ¡°yes¡± nor a ¡°no¡± would be eptable...

    ¡°Realm! Gu Feifei actually has a Realm too!¡± Everyone in the spectator stand eximed. ¡°God, is Gu Feifei really so powerful? Is she a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One? Can non-Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones cultivate Realms too?¡± ¡°Who knows. I always said Gu Feifei is not ordinary. Now, it seems that she¡¯s indeed very powerful. She even has a Realm. Her ability must be very powerful too!¡±

    Everyone was amazed. Silver Frost, who was standing opposite Gu Feifei, felt enormous pressure.

    He was also a Realm user, so he had a more in-depth understanding of how they workedpared to others. The moment Gu Feifei released her Realm, Silver Frost knew that hers was much more powerful than his!

    Swoosh¡ª

    The two Realms slowly approached each other. A collision was imminent.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Silver Frost¡¯s Realm entered Gu Feifei¡¯s Realm, but nothing happened. Silver Frost did not cause any damage to Gu Feifei, and Gu Feifei¡¯s Realm seemed to have little effect.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Have they not started yet?¡± Many people were bursting with curiosity.

    Typically, when Realms collided, the resulting impact was often earth-shattering. However, this time, it seemed to be unexpectedly calm.

    ¡°Hmm, a Blood Realm, that¡¯s really interesting,¡± Gu Feifei said calmly. Afterward, her figure suddenly disappeared into her Realm. Then, the two Realms on the battlefield twisted violently around each other!

    First, Gu Feifei¡¯s glowing white Realm began to gradually suppress Silver Frost¡¯s Blood Realm. It slowly consumed it in front of everyone¡¯s eyes and it receded until it finally disappeared. Silver Frost¡¯s body was once again visible.

    ¡°How could... how could this be?¡± Silver Frost was shocked. ¡°Gu Feifei, what does your Realm do? Why is my Realm disappearing?¡±

    ¡°Actually, the effect of my Realm is quite simple.¡± Gu Feifei had transformed back to her usual plump self. She even huped. ¡°My Realm itself is not offensive, but it can eat other people¡¯s Realms. It¡¯s actually quite nourishing and it feels good...¡±

    Gu Feifei had big secrets!

    In an instant, everyone waspletely stunned!

    Gu Feifei¡¯s Realm could actually consume others¡¯ Realms?! This type of Realm effect was unheard of! Without his Realm, Silver Frost was not much stronger than You Muming. How would he fight like that?

    ¡°Powerful!¡± Silver Frost smiled widely. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Since both of us have no Realms now, let¡¯s fight for real!¡± Saying that Silver Frost dashed forward, his speed so impressively fast that one could hear the swoosh of air.

    In the blink of an eye, Silver Frost rushed to Gu Feifei and threw a punch.

    His punch was very powerful. Loca¡¯s shield had the imprint of a fist from when Silver Frost punched it. If such a punch actuallynded on a body, that person might lose the ability to fight right there and then.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Gu Feifei simply raised her hand to block it. A loud noise was heard and then the battle was over...

    Everyone stood up. Even Hong Dali leaned forward and opened his eyes wide.

    No one could not believe their eyes. No one had even imagined that such a strange ability existed in this universe!

    Hong Xingyu did not expect it. Hua Yueling did not expect it. Bei Mingxuan did not expect it. Nor did Zhu Yunzhou.

    In people¡¯s cognition, the elemental abilities, such as the abilities of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, and thunder, were the most powerful. There may be certain abilities that were stronger, like Hong Xingyu¡¯s Pixel Soul Stone which could disintegrate the things he touched into pixels. However, no one could imagine that Gu Feifei¡¯s ability would be so strangely powerful.

    Her ability was actually simr to her Realm. The damage was not great, but the effect rendered her invincible.

    Because, Silver Frost, who had punched her, had turned into a meatball, a huge meatball. One whose body was at least ten times as fat as before!

    The meatball¡¯s thigh was nearly one meter in diameter and it looked like three meatballs stacked together. His waist was almost 1.5m in diameter and both his arms were no longer able to hang down due to the fats around his torso. They could only stick awkwardly out from both sides of him. His neck was even worse off. It could not even be seen and the flesh on the chest was at least a G cup...

    What kind of impossible ability was this! It could turn a person who was perfectly formed into this horrible fat monstrosity in an instant?! How was one to continue fighting when his body had been turned into this?

    ¡°This... this...¡± Silver Frost was sweating profusely, and everyone did not know what to make of it.

    Silver Frost froze for ten seconds before finally shouting, ¡°What kind of ability is this?! How could this be?¡±

    ¡°Chubby Soul Stone.¡± Gu Feifei shrugged her shoulders. ¡°It can control the fatness and thinness of everything Ie into contact with, including my own of course.¡± As she spoke, she suddenly transformed back into the woman that had an angel¡¯s face and the devil¡¯s figure. Then, she changed back instantly. ¡°It can only control the girth, not the height. Well, are we going to continue fighting?¡±

    Hearing that, everyone in the audience gasped.

    Chubby Soul Stone! There was no need to fight anymore with such a weird Soul Stone ability. Look at Silver Frost, he could not even widen his stance! It was a miracle that he was even still able to stand!

    ¡°I admit defeat. There¡¯s no way to continue fighting.¡± Silver Frost was despondent. He had lost again. ¡°My Realm has been consumed, my body is so deformed, how am I to continue fighting? Turn me back quickly, this figure is a nightmare!¡±

    As he spoke he tried to stretch his leg... before he even managed to stretch it out fully, his round tubby figure fell down suddenly¡ªhe could barely remain standing, much less continue fighting! He could not even stretch a leg out without falling. If they continued fighting, he could only be a human punching bag. His opponent could hit him whichever way they liked!

    Any random person would be able to beat him to death, not just Gu Feifei!

    ¡°Okay, our duel is over, then.¡± Gu Feifei stepped forward and patted Silver Frost. With a swoosh, Silver Frost finally returned to his previous appearance¡ªthis was what it felt like to go from hell to heaven!

    Silver Frost burst into tears¡ªit¡¯s better to be thin!

 Chapter 1213 - Fantastic!

    Chapter 1213: Fantastic!

    Silver Frost lost again. This time, the defeat was utter andplete. With this win, no one dared doubt the ability of Hong Dali¡¯s team. People¡¯s impressions of them had taken a 180-degree turn. They even felt that Silver Frost had gotten lucky in the second section of the Astral Genius Battle only because Hong Dali did not take part in it!

    ¡°It seems that Silver Frost is very lucky. He wouldn¡¯t have gotten first if Hong Dali participated in the second stage of the Astral Genius Battle.¡± ¡°He got himself a good deal bying in first this time. At least he had a chance toe in first once.¡± ¡°Hehe, it seems that Hong Dali is the real champion now. Speaking of which, I¡¯m really looking forward to their next battle.¡± ¡°Well, Hong Dali¡¯s team is so strong. I wonder what will happen in the Group Battle that ising up next.¡±

    Everyone was talking about Hong Dali¡¯s team. They were all full of anticipation for the Group Battle that was to follow.

    ¡°Dean Fergos.¡± Even the mentors of the various Astrals were filled with anticipation. McCarron was the most anxious. ¡°Hong Dali won so cleanly this time. I can barely wait for the next round. Shall we begin immediately?¡±

    As soon as he said this, all the other mentors nodded vehemently.

    ¡°This...¡± Fergos touched his beard. It felt good that all the mentors were being so polite and respectful to him. After considering it for a moment, he said, ¡°Okay, no hurry. Let¡¯s take a day off first. Even if we want to begin immediately, everyone must be properly rested. The Group Battle usuallysts more than 10 days, waiting another day to start will not make a big difference.¡±

    What he said was very reasonable, and all mentors nodded their agreement in unison.

    And so, Fergos stood up and announced that the Astral Genius Battle was officially over. Everyone was to have a good rest. The Group Battle, which was arge-scale battle, would begin the day after tomorrow.

    ...

    On the Inte, almost everyone was discussing the topic of how Hong Dali came out first in the Astral Genius Battle¡ª

    ¡°Hong Dali is really amazing. Did you see it? A team made up of ves was able to defeat the number one from the Astral Genius Battle! This is way beyond my imagination! Silver Frost is definitely not weak!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration. Hong Dali is invincible! You might not know, but I was there watching the battle. It was so fantastic! The Tauren¡¯s defense was invincible. Even Silver Frost¡¯s powerful attack was unable to break through!¡±

    ¡°The Tauren not only has an invincible defense, but all their magicians are also able to cast magic instantly. It¡¯s amazing. The entire team is made up of instant-cast magicians. The Goblin too. The power of their explosives is terrifying.¡±

    With discussions like this all over the Inte, Hong Dali became a household name almost overnight...

    ...

    In the Hong Family estate.

    ¡°Aiya, hello, hello, I¡¯m Dronzaro of Salma Astral. I havee to talk to you about working together in some businesses.¡± A handsome middle-aged man quickly stretched out his hand in greeting when he saw Hua Yueling. ¡°Please ept my humble greeting.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no need to be so polite.¡± Hua Yueling led him into the reception room. There were already several people sitting in the reception room, all of whom were royalty from the major Astrals. On the Hong Family¡¯s side, the head of the Ye family, their ally, Ye Wuyou, was also present.

    After sitting down, Dronzaro looked at the royalty from the various Astrals and greeted them first. Then, he looked at Hua Yueling and asked curiously, ¡°Old Madam Hua, Old Master Hong is not around?¡±

    It was best to have the head of the family present when talking about business, especially inter-astral business. Otherwise, it tended to be difficult.

    ¡°My husband is in retreat.¡± Hua Yueling understood what Dronzaro meant. She said with a smile, ¡°You can discuss any business with me. I can still make the decision.¡±

    With that, Dronzalo calmed down and smiled. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. I came here to discuss the trade of elixirs and iying of gemstones with your family.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at the Astral Royal Families around him and added, ¡°Of course, I think everyone is already aware of Hong Dali¡¯s aplishments. He¡¯s powerful beyond our imagination. Cooperating with Shenglong Astral is definitely something that will pay well in the future. Everyone should be here for the same reason?¡±

    First, he expressed his intentions. Then, he praised Hong Dali. It was smooth and put everyone at ease.

    Sure enough, the other Astral Royal Families nodded in unison. And one of themughed. ¡°Yes, Shenglong Astral has a talented person like Hong Dali who won the first ce in the Astral Genius Battle when he was not even a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One. I came here as soon as I heard about it, so as to be the first. When I got here, I realized I was still toote, hahaha.¡±

    He made it sound funny and everyone suddenlyughed.

    Hua Yueling loved listening to people praising Hong Dali. Her little sweetheart was now also her pride. What the man said resonated with her and she could not stop smiling. ¡°Aiya, hear what you are saying. Our little sweetheart is just lucky, hehe.¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡± Dronzaro shook his head decisively. ¡°Surely he cannot have such a clean victory based on just good luck alone? Silver Frost has reached the stage of achieving his Realm and he¡¯s very powerful. Yet, he lost. Furthermore, he lost to Hong Dali¡¯s ves. Even I couldn¡¯t believe it! Old Madam Hua, to be honest, if Hong Dali is willing to let go of them, I¡¯m willing to pay 100 billion Astral Dors for his team.¡±

    One hundred billion Astral Dors to buy their team! That in itself was a clear indication of their value.

    ¡°Mr. Dronzaro must be joking.¡± Hua Yueling smiled and shook her head. She naturally knew that Dronzaro was just trying to express to the others how valuable he thought the team was. She replied, ¡°Our little sweetheart enjoys squandering. This team of ves was something he put together for fun. Whether or not they are for sale is not up to me, hehe. Shall we get down to business?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Dronzaro had said what he wanted to and was perfectly happy to move on. ¡°I mean, I n to import things such as Kehui melons and Gurong Fruit, etc, from Shenglong Astral. The price shall be in ordance with the current market price, which is roughly estimated at 200 billion. Does Old Madam think it¡¯s a reasonable number?¡±

    Kehui melons and Gurong Fruit were the specialty elixirs of Shenglong Astral. Kehui Melon could permanently increase Strength by 40, and Gurong Fruit could increase Agility by 30 points. They were excellent elixirs. The market price of Kehui Melon was 60,000 Shenglong Dors and Gurong Fruit was 50,000 Shenglong Dors.

    Dronzaro¡¯s opening offer of 200 billion was quite arge order¡ªalthough it was not a huge deal, the number of people who hade to talk business was quite substantial.

    Even if the Hing Family only earned 20% of this 200 billion, that was 40 billion. More than 10 Astrals came today to discuss business regarding the Holy Garment and more people would show upter. Hong Dali got trillions in financial gain froming in first in the Astral Genius Battle. If there were other big deals, the Hong family would easily make one or two trillion Astral Dors.

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s room for discussion.¡± Hua Yueling was smiling so widely her face might split if it got any wider. ¡°Everyone should get a share if there¡¯s money to be earned. Mister Dronzaro¡¯s suggestion is perfectly eptable.¡±

    As soon as this topic was breached, everyone immediately started talking business.

    With the Astral Genius Battle champion Hong Dali here, everyone was optimistic about the future of Shenglong Astral. In view of that, they were all here to better rtions at their own expense. Hence, they were all very generous with their conditions. It was hard to refuse them.

    ...

    On the other side, in the Shenglong Divine College.

    Arge group of people gathered at the entrance of Hong Dali¡¯s bedroom. Almost all of these people were Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones from the various Astrals. There were more than 50 of them. They had alle here intending to pledge allegiance to Hong Dali.

    After all, they still had to take part in the Shuraba and they would be easily wiped out if they did not work hard. By then, what they lose would be their lives.

    ¡°Everyone, stand in an orderly manner and queue properly. Do you understand me?¡± Li Yang stood proudly at Hong Dali¡¯s door looking at the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones in front of him. He said, ¡°Young Master is sleeping. No one is allowed to disturb him when he¡¯s sleeping, do you understand? Otherwise, if Young Master gets angry, there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll ept any of you! Only when Young Master is happy can you be happy. If Young Master is depressed, everyone will be depressed. There¡¯s no escape!¡±

    Arge group of Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones nodded in unison. ¡°I understand! I understand!¡±

    Within the crowd, Kong looked at Li Yang with an intense look. He knew that Li Yang was Hong Dali¡¯s number twockey. After he had used all kinds of means to find out more about Li Yang¡¯s origins, he was even more full of admiration for Hong Dali.

    ¡°Kong,¡± Yu Muming whispered, ¡°do you think Li Yang¡¯s background is really as low as we have heard?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Kong had not skimped on the information gathering these few days. He had thoroughly scrutinized the backgrounds of everyone who was with Hong Dali. He whispered, ¡°Li Yang was one of the first to follow Hong Dali. He was just an ordinary person. Simply put, a civilian. We can kill millions of those with one move. What happened to him? Ever since he started following Hong Dali, he has not had to endure any hardship and everything has been smooth-sailing. His strength has increased by leaps and bounds. It has only been slightly more than a year since he first arrived here in the universe. Now, he is already a Third-Order Star Sector-level awakened ability user. How much have we improved in the past year?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that scary?!¡± Yu Muming waspletely stunned.

    One year, in just one year, they had risen from an ordinary civilian to Third-Order Star Sector-level awakened ability user? This was a speed he only dared dream of! His own ability did not improve that much in the past year!

    ¡°Follow Dali, I must follow Dali!¡± Yu Muming gritted his teeth fiercely. ¡°This time I have to seize the opportunity no matter what!¡±

    Just as he made up his mind, Li Yang suddenly brightened up and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, keep quiet and line up, Young Master is awake! Don¡¯t push, don¡¯t argue. As for who will be Young Master¡¯s nextckey, it will depend on his mood! Do you all understand me?!¡±

 Chapter 1214 - A Beast in Human Clothing

    <h4>Chapter 1214: A Beast in Human Clothing</h4>

    Li Yang might have sounded rather rude, but the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones did not feel that way.

    In their minds, if Li Yang was not capable, he would not dare to be so insolent. Precisely because he had real skills he had the right to speak in this manner! If a weak person came up and said the same thing, he would definitely be dragged out and beaten up!

    Hence, all the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones stood properly in anticipation of Hong Dali!

    ¡°Ah, I slept well.¡± The bedroom door opened and Hong Dali walked out, yawning. When he saw the crowd outside the door, he was momentarily stunned. Then, he said curiously, ¡°Why are there so many people standing so neatly here? What are you doing? Queuing up to collect food?¡±

    En, looking at the situation, it certainly looked like they were queuing up for food at the canteen.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Li Yang hurried over. The way he looked at Hong Dali was very different, some may even call it ambiguous. ¡°Young Master, did you rest well? Is Miss Gu Feifei awake? Aiya, Young Master, you have to take care of yourself...¡±

    Gu Feifei left a deep impression on Li Yang when she appeared slimmer preciously. That scene was simply too beautiful. The slimmer Gu Feifei was evenparable to Li Nianwei. Hence, Li Yang always thought the fact that both of them were living together was a little... you know.

    ¡°What has this got to do with Feifei?¡± The simple-minded Hong Dali did not sense the meaning behind Li Yang¡¯s words. He only asked, ¡°What are these guys doing here?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Li Yang quickly exined to Hong Dali. ¡°They think it will be beneficial to follow the Young Master. That¡¯s why they came here to wait in a queue, hoping that you would ept them as yourckeys if you were in a good mood.¡±

    En, if this were to get out, students from all Astral would get the shock of their lives.

    A bunch of Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones as hisckeys. That scene, puuuu. How impressive would he look when he brought them out?

    ¡°Lackeys ah.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°But I¡¯m not short ofckeys now. The few of you are sufficient. There¡¯s no using having so many...¡±

    Oh no, he doesn¡¯t want any moreckeys. What will we do now?!

    Kong was the first to dash forward. He followed the way Li Yang greeted Hong Dali. ¡°Young Master, we would appreciate it if you lend a hand to us. We are all under great pressure. Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones may sound impressive, but we still have to face the Shuraba. Once we enter the Shuraba, only one will be able to survive. The others all have to die. We don¡¯t want to fight here, but we don¡¯t want to fall behind too much either. We should at least have a chance, right? Hence, we came to look for the Young Master. I hope you can take us in and increase our strength a little. When we go to the Shuraba in the future, whether we live or die will depend on our abilities, then. Even if we die, we can¡¯t me it on others.¡±

    He spoke sincerely. What he meant was that everyone was trying their best to increase their strength. Hong Dali and Gu Feifei were not Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones. There was no need for anypetition between then. However, there was still Silver Frost above them. Their strength was too far apart and they could only count the days till they die.

    ¡°Aye, this stupid Shuraba is indeed quite scary...¡± Hong Dali was a pacifist. Once he heard what Kong said, he was a little affected. ¡°En, how about this, aren¡¯t we going to the Group Battle tomorrow? Be in the same group as me, then. We¡¯ll try it out.¡±

    To be in the same group as Young Master, that was a good opportunity! The Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones were instantly excited.

    However, it was obvious that these 50 out of 62 Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones here would not be in the same group as Hong Dali all together. Hence, Kong said awkwardly, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m afraid we might have to be separated into two groups for the uing Group Battle. It will be easier for those that are in the same group as you. What about the others?¡±

    Kong was not being considerate. He was worried that he would not be in the same group as Hong Dali. Hence, he had to keep his options open.

    ¡°It¡¯ll depend on their performance, then. They will have to perform well at least. I don¡¯t take inckeys rashly,¡± Hong Dali said.

    Look at him, he was this awesome. Whether one could be hisckey would depend on their performance!

    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s settled, then!¡± An excited You Muming clenched his fist. ¡°I won¡¯t let Young Master down. Young Master, please help us as much as possible!¡±

    ¡°En, go back, then. We¡¯ll talk again after thepetition begins tomorrow.¡± Hong Dali stretchedzily. ¡°Li Yang, let¡¯s go take a walk and get some exercise.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Young Master, please take the lead.¡± Li Yang followed behind Hong Dali strutting proudly, attracting a bunch of envious looks¡ªit felt good to be Young Master¡¯sckey!

    ...

    On the inte, countless people had their attention on the uing Group Battle.

    This Group Battle tests the tactical cooperation and teambat between both parties. Military talents would then be picked from these Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones to receive grooming. When the Dimensional War broke up in the future, one would not have the option to fight one-on-one as they wished. Tactics were especially important at the beginning of the Dimensional War. At that stage, enemies would be everywhere and battles would be between millions and tens of millions of troops. It would be impossible to do one-on-one battles in such situations.

    ¡°The Group Battle is tomorrow. Brothers, do you think Hong Dali will win this time?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say anything. The Group Battle is different from the Genius Battle. It¡¯srge-scale teambat of hundreds of people. Furthermore, the effect of abilities will be furtherpressed. Battles will focus a lot on teambat and it will depend on tactical geniuses.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Both parties will have one hundred thousand people each. Although one can be revived when they¡¯re killed, each death will reduce the party¡¯s strength. Especially because there are so many geniuses inside, the concern is that they don¡¯t adhere tomands and act on their own. There¡¯s no way to fight, then.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big problem if they don¡¯t followmands. If nothing goes wrong, Hong Dali will be the lead on his side. His opponent will probably be Silver Frost. Both of them are almighty geniuses. Although Hong Dali performed better previously, who knows how they¡¯ll fare when ites to teambat?¡±

    Such discussions were everywhere and attracted the attention of everyone on Shenglong Star.

    Everyone looked forward to the uing Group Battle. They looked forward to seeing the chemistry between Hong Dali and Silver Frost in the Group Battle.

    Time passed quickly and the next day arrived.

    On the za of the Divine College.

    Dean Fergos stood on the podium and looked at the bustling crowd. He announced loudly, ¡°Alright, next is the second part of the martial arts assembly, the Astral Group Battle!¡±

    Next, he exined the rules of the Astral Group Battle¡ª

    ¡°In Astral Group Battle, 10,062 members will be divided into two teams of equal number. One team will be our side. The other team will automatically transform into the Demon race form. Each team will have 100,000 reinforcement points. Individual strength will be slightlypressed, and the abilities of ability users will bepressed as well. In other words, this Group Battle will be about tactics. Individualbat effectiveness will not be the key factor in determining victory or defeat.¡±

    This meant both teams would bepeting against each others¡¯ tactics and team cooperation.

    Although individual ability was important, it was not a determining factor.

    ¡°Terrain will automatically be formed in the virtual world. The strongest person on each side will be the leader¡ªa Demon King on the Demon race side, and a Giant Dragon King on the human side. There are various neutral legions on-site that will assist the battle. I suggest for everyone to get familiar with the terrain when you enter the battlefield and win more allies. This will be of great help to the battle.¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    In conclusion, this was a simtion of a small-scaled Dimensional War.

    When the Dimensional War broke out, there would generally be several or even dozens of dimensions participating in the battle. No matter how each dimension fought, they would eventually be divided into two camps. Simply put, one would be attacking and the other would be defending.

    At that moment, it would be especially important to have allies.

    On the other hand, although there would be innumerable powers participating in the Dimensional War, in the beginning, most of the battlefields were ons. Not many individuals were able to battle in the universe, after all. Those battles would usually take ce in thetter stage.

    Hence, this Astral Group Battle simted the beginning stage of the Dimensional War. Such as scene simtion would be normal.

    After exining the battle rules, Fergos looked at the students and waved his hand. ¡°Alright, everyone will enter the virtual world and prepare to fight ording to the grouping of the system.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone returned to their spacecraft noisily and entered the virtual world.

    Inside Hong Dali¡¯s room.

    ¡°Dali, do you have any ns for this Gu Feifei?¡± Gu Feifei put on her Holographic Helmet and asked Hong Dali. ¡°Do you intend to be the Commander-in-chief?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get in.¡± Hong Dali seemed nonchnt about it. ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be the Commander-in-chief. It feels good to lead an army. Hehe.¡± Then, he showed his true colors. ¡°But I think it¡¯s not a bad idea to enjoy the scenery first...¡±

    En, he would not forget about ying no matter where he went. That was the style of a prodigal.

    Then, they entered the virtual world.

    Expectedly, Hong Dali felt strange once he entered the virtual world. He got a shock when he looked into a mirror he found!

    He had a ck trench coat and a ck bowler hat on. He wore a ck suit with ck leather shoes. These were normal. The most abnormal thing was that he had turned into a wolf!

    Damn, is this considered a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing? Hong Dali felt there was a more suitable term to describe his current situation¡ªa beast in human clothing.

    En, very iconic.

    Wahahahahhaa! I finally became a werewolf, awuuuu¡ª!!!

    Hong Dali belonged to the Demon race team!

 Chapter 1215 - The Battle Begins

    <h4>Chapter 1215: The Battle Begins</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, Dali, you look so weird!¡± A very charming fox race female leaned on Hong Dali and smiled. ¡°It seems that you look really handsome even if you be a werewolf. Hehe.¡± This young girl who looked like she was from the fox race was about 1.5 or 1.6 meters tall and very cute. Her white fluffy tail swished around making her look adorable. She was what Hong Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Tang Muxin, had transformed into.

    ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯re so cute like this.¡± Hong Dali touched her big bushy tail with a chuckle. Yes, it felt nice. ¡°Where is Sister Nianwei?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here.¡± Li Nianwei walked slowly toward him.

    She looked like a big sister from the leopard race, all tall and leggy with a tapered slim waist and ck markings on her face. She looked wild. Her bosom was full and rose proudly, the cleavage a sight for sore eyes.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei is so pretty, haha.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°You look good like this.¡±

    At this time Jiang Qianxue and Zhang Yi also walked over. Jiang Qianxue was a cat in all white, cool and agile. Zhang Yi simply reverted to her killer bee appearance. Well, there were insect-type demons too...

    The four beauties stood together, and even though they had all transformed to look like demons, they were still gorgeous.

    As for Gu Feifei, her choice of race was very interesting¡ªshe simply turned into one of the bear race. Just look at that figure, that stature, that air or dominance... it was horrifying!

    ¡°Okay, everyone. Let¡¯s gather!¡± Now that they had entered the battlefield, the first step was naturally to gather. Soon, everyone had gathered.

    All the students in Shenglong Divine College had transformed into various races. Everyone looked at each other andughed. There were all sorts of horsing around. Some pulled others¡¯ tails and mussed up others¡¯ fur, while others bared their fangs and unsheathed their ws.

    The other Astral students were rtively much more nervous, especially the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones. When they saw that they were on the same team as Hong Dali, they were even more nervous¡ªthis test would decide if they could be Hong Dali¡¯sckey!

    Soon after they had assembled, Hong Dali looked around. Since it was a group battle, he had to familiarize himself with his base camp. They also mentioned there was a team leader. He had to go take a look.

    The ce where they assembled was a square in the base camp. It was surrounded by various resources and equipment needed for war. Behind it was a huge fortress. The Demon race team leader should be inside.

    ¡°Lackeys, let¡¯s go take a look at the team leader!¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers and led the group further into the fortress.

    There were a total of 5,031 people in his camp, which was quite a big number. There were heads as far as he could see. They all headed into the fortress noisily. The gate of the fortress was more than 20 meters high. As soon as he entered, Hong Dali saw someone familiar...

    Damn, isn¡¯t that the Demon King, Polygal? Why is he here?

    ¡°Hello, don¡¯t you find us familiar?¡± Hong Dali walked over with a smile and looked at the Demon King. ¡°Why are you here? You didn¡¯t even tell me beforehand?¡±

    He meant it as a joke, but unexpectedly, the Demon King roared, ¡°Insignificant soldier! How dare you speak to the King so casually! Do you believe I¡¯ll mince you up and feed you to the dogs?!¡±

    Damn, what was up with him? But soon Hong Dali understood¡ªbefore they came in, Dean Fergos said that the Demon King was the leader of the Demon race, and the Giant Dragon King was with the humans. It seemed this Demon King in front of him was the one who had fought and perished with the Giant Dragon King in the war 10,000 years ago? That meant the Giant Dragon King was with the humans, right?

    Since the two old fogeys are the leaders, this is going to be interesting...

    Hong Dali was familiar with the Demon King¡¯s strength, having witnessed it before. The old guy was just a big head at that time. Just a remnant of his soul alone had knocked all the people and dragons in the Fiery Abyss out with a huge roar. Now, he was here as a leader. Even if his strength had been nerfed, he was probably still very powerful.

    ¡°Okay, now that we have met the boss, let¡¯s go out first.¡± Hong Dali led everyone out again. When they returned to the square, Hong Dali started positioning people. ¡°All those suitable to be scoutse forward. We have to investigate the terrain first. By the way, do we have to have a terrain recorder? Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to fight without a map.¡±

    The terrain recorder was very important in a tactical battle.

    There was a time for everything. The two sides were evenly matched and getting the people to work together was not a problem. Hong Dali had beaten Silver Frost hands down, who would dare to go against him?

    So, the only thingcking now was location. In a battlefield like this, whoever was able to better understand the terrain would have a higher chance of victory.

    Actually, Hong Dali was not concerned with winning and losing. He did not want to win at all¡ªhe had heard that the winners would have to go to the Astral Alliance Military Training Camp. That was equivalent to going for further education.

    How could that happen?! He was a prodigal, he did not want to further his studies! Squandering was his main prerogative. If he had to go there for further studies, there would be many people watching his every move. How would he be able to tolerate it?

    Hence, Hong Dali was nning to lose. However, he could not let people realize that he was losing on purpose. That would not be good¡ªif he did not even explore the terrain, that would be too obvious, right?

    ¡°I¡¯ll recon with some men.¡± Kong was lucky to be on the same team as Hong Dali. This was the perfect time to show him what he was capable of. He stood up without hesitation. ¡°I will definitely explore all areas of the terrain without missing any part!¡±

    There was someone to take the lead and that made things easy. Hong Dali nodded immediately. ¡°Okay, go. We will wait here. Anyway, this is definitely our opponent¡¯s first move as well. Everyone, take a rest first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will go now!¡± Kong gathered a group of about a hundred people and set off immediately. Each of them chose a direction, turned on the map detector, and started to scout the terrain.

    In the middle of the square where Hong Dali and the others were, a huge terrain projection device floated out. Above it, various areas of the map that were uncovered began to appear.

    ¡°En, this battlefield is big.¡± Looking at the map projection, Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°We¡¯re at this bottom area of the map and our base camp¡¯s fortress is below us. Further up... oh, oh, is this a resurrection point? Which also makes it a reinforcement point on the battlefield?¡±

    Each team had 100,000 reinforcement points. Hence, people could be resurrected when they died. Since they could be resurrected, they would naturally require resurrection points. There were many resurrection points on the entire battlefield.

    Just below that resurrection point was a line of words in a small font¡ª¡±Reinforcement point. Can be captured.¡± That meant that the resurrection point could be taken over. If a resurrection point was captured, one could set it as their team¡¯s resurrection point.

    The map continued to be uncovered. Further up, there were winding roads, as well as many hills, trees, and rock outcroppings. Moving on, in the center of the map was arge ice in. On the upper left of the ice in was a hill about 100 meters high. There was a neutral resurrection point on the hill. On the upper right of the hill was the Human Fortress and on its lower right was a camp much like the Demon camp.

    There were some mines near the fortress camps on both sides and there were many animals around. For example, there was the Ice in Wolf, Ice in Deer, and the like. The terrain of the entire battlefield was rtivelyplicated. But overall, the resources and resurrection points of both sides were almost equal and there was no obvious difference.

    Now that he had an idea of the terrain, Hong Dali began to group everyone up. ¡°Okay, listen up.¡± Everyone immediately quieted down. All the Astral students looked at him like he was God, and Hong Dali suddenly felt immense pressure. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t look at me like this, you¡¯re making me nervous. If, on the chance of one in ten thousand, we lose, wouldn¡¯t it be really embarrassing...?¡±

    Everyone looked forward¡ªdid that mean they would not lose?

    ¡°Big Brother Dali! I know you will be able to do it! You will lead us to victory! Long live Big Brother Dali!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Big Brother Dali is the most powerful. What did he say just now? What if, on the chance of one in ten thousand, we lose? Listen to this, one in ten thousand, there is only one chance that we will lose out of ten thousand!¡±

    ¡°Invincible Big Brother Dali!¡± ¡°Long live Big Brother Dali!¡±

    Damn, are these people nuts? That¡¯s not what I meant!

    ¡°Ah, everyone, keep quiet. Keep quiet.¡± Hong Dali was soaked in sweat. ¡°I mean, a battle is not a fight between individuals. No one can guarantee a sure win, but we can do our best...¡±

    ¡°Definitely!¡± Everyone cheered again. ¡°Did everyone hear that? As long as everyone does their best, we will definitely win! If everyone doesn¡¯t do their best, Big Brother Dali won¡¯t guarantee a sure win!¡± ¡°Do your best! We must do our best! Fight hard, brothers. Big Brother Dali will lead us to victory!¡±

    Damn, do you all have problems understanding!?

    Hong Dali wanted to cry but had no tears! This was not what he meant! He was ready to lose. If he won, he might rm people from the Astral Alliance and be taken away! He might be taken to the Astral Alliance¡¯s military school to be groomed!

    How would he squander, then?!

    ¡°No, no.¡± Hong Dali was furious. ¡°I meant everyone should be prepared that they might lose. After all, the other party is no pushover! Do you understand?!¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Everyone cheered. ¡°There will be victory and defeat in battles. As long as everyone does their best, Big Brother Dali will definitely lead us to victory!¡±

    Forget it, let¡¯s change the topic. Hong Dali face-palmed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. We have 5,031 people. Thirty-one Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones will be in the assault squad. The remaining 5,000 people will be split into small groups with 500 people each. Find your own suitable members to form a small group. There¡¯s no need to rush, take your time!¡±

 Chapter 1216 - Build a Fortress First

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Build a Fortress First</h4>

    Since it was going to be a battle between armies, it was naturally necessary to split the army into smaller groups toplete different missions.

    Very quickly, the 5,000 people were split into 10 smaller divisions, each division having 500 people. Hong Dali assigned a leader for each division, which was quite simple too. The nineckeys, plus Lucifer, were ced inmand of each division.

    After splitting up into 10 divisions, the next thing was to arrange their individual missions. ¡°Sister Xiaoyi, you shall lead the first division and build a fortress at the outermost resurrection point. Oh right, is there any fire ability user here?¡±

    A student from not sure which Astral realm stood out and said, ¡°Brother Dali, I¡¯m a fire ability user. However, my power isn¡¯t very strong. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s enough as long as you can melt the ores.¡± Hong Dali expressed that it was just a small matter and said, ¡°You will do. From now on, your codename is Miner.¡±

    Then, he shouted again, ¡°I need some people with considerable strength and some cksmiths. We¡¯re building a fortress, after all!¡±

    Therefore, a few guys who were obviously strength-type warriors judging from their bulky bodies stood out, and Hong Dali gave them a codename each¡ªcksmith No.1, cksmith No.2, all the way until cksmith No.23...

    Then, Hong Dali said, ¡°First division, bring Miner and the cksmiths to the resurrection point at the bottom of the center mountain and build a fortress there. That will be our first line of defense.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi instantly set off with her division.

    Hong Dali continued and said, ¡°Second division, Li Yang, you bring your people to the left side of this fortress and build another fortress. Build it more sturdily, all those with far range attacks will be using this fortress.¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± Li Yang replied and set off with his division.

    The other members all looked at Hong Dali and waited for his orders. Hong Dali waved and said, ¡°Third to eight division shall all gather on the central ice field to fight for and upy the resurrection points. Go!¡±

    Now, only two divisions were left. Hong Dali casually arranged and said, ¡°You guys are in charge of protecting the first and second divisions as they build the fortresses. Move out!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, the Human Faction.

    Silver Frost looked at the map which had gradually expanded and touched his chin, frowning in thought, carefully thinking of a strategy.

    He lost really badly to Hong Dalist time. This time, it wasn¡¯t apetition of one¡¯s individual ability. He had already experimented, everyone¡¯s power was greatly reduced here. To prove this point, he even sparred with his team members and concluded that he could at the most defeat five people at once.

    Since he knew this point now, the next matter was to carefully think of a strategy.

    ¡°Which of you are experienced in armybats, stand out.¡± Silver Frost looked at his people and said, ¡°In order to achieve the final victory, all of you can speak out your ideas and thoughts for reference.¡±

    Since individualbat power wasn¡¯t the deciding factor now, everyone started to give their opinions. Momentarily, it became very messy and noisy as all kinds of ideas popped out. ¡°Boss Silver Frost, we aren¡¯t weaker than the opposite party. I feel that we should just fight to the death with them. As long as we deplete fewer reinforcement points than them, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°I think we should upy a tactical spot first and then slowly push forward from there!¡±

    ¡°We should focus on defending. We have 100,000 reinforcement points. As long as we can defend properly, we will be able to oust them!¡±

    Hearing the discussions, Silver Frost secretly frowned. It wouldn¡¯t be useful if this went on. He had already failed once, he really couldn¡¯t fail again. If not, that would be a great blow to his confidence.

    ¡°All of you shut up.¡± Silver Frost really felt a bit depressed now. ¡°There won¡¯t be any use in discussing this. Whichever of you is confident in your strategy or tactic, step out now!¡±

    Everyone looked at one another. Very quickly, a young member walked out and said, ¡°I shall present my strategy. Everyone listen and see if it¡¯s workable.¡± This person was a young man about 20 years old with short golden hair, looking very fresh and cool.

    ¡°Okay, say it.¡± Silver Frost nodded. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Which Astral realm are you from?¡±

    ¡°My name is Wales. I¡¯m from Dmu Astral realm.¡± He introduced himself, stepped forward, pointed at the map, and said, ¡°Looking from this current map, the arrangement of the terrains on both sides should be about the same. The only thing worth and easy to fight for is the resurrection point in the ice field, which is on top of this small mountain.¡±

    He pointed at the small mountain and said, ¡°From this mountain, we can attack into the heart of the enemy¡¯s army, and we can also use this to defend our resurrection points at the frontmost. This spot is very important. Therefore, the battle for this spot should probably be the most vital one.¡±

    Silver Frost looked at the map, touched his chin, nodded, and said, ¡°About the same as what I am thinking too. The terrain here is quite difficult to pass. This is a spot that¡¯s easy to defend and hard to attack. Once we upy this spot, it will be very useful for the other battles. It¡¯s decided! Everyone, follow me to upy this resurrection point first. We can think of our next step after that!¡±

    With Silver Frost in the lead, the 5,000 plus people from the Human Faction instantly moved out towards this center location at full speed!

    The troops from both sides were rushing towards this spot. After a fast march of five hours or so, they had reached the frontmost resurrection points. Then, what they needed to do now was to make arrangements and start to attack each other.

    ...

    On the spectator stand, the audiences looked at the mobilization of troops on both sides all started to get nervous.

    This was really arge-scale battle between armies. The only difference between this and the Dimensional War was that the number of participants wasn¡¯t as much. That¡¯s all. Now that both sides had started to move, this instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°They¡¯re moving. It looks like they are nning to deploy all of their forces to the front line first.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s pointless to only defend. In a war, attacking is the correct way to do it!¡±

    ¡°Yup, the show will get interesting once both sides meet!¡±

    Hong Xingyu looked at Hong Dali¡¯s troop deployment, touched his beard, and softly said, ¡°Dali seems to be intending to fight for that resurrection point in the center that¡¯s not upied yet? But the number of his troops isn¡¯t as much as the other side, he will probably be at a disadvantage.¡±

    ¡°Yup, it seems that he only sent half of his troops there. The other half stopped at the front line.¡± Hua Yueling was puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s he nning to do?¡±

    Now, the troops of both parties were at the front line. For Hong Dali¡¯s side, about 3,000 people moved out towards the small mountain while Miner and the cksmiths ran towards the nearest mine, bringing two divisions of people with them.

    Everyone was clueless as to what this weird arrangement was about. Quite a number of them felt strange and said, ¡°What¡¯s Hong Dali doing? Sending two divisions into the mine? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s nning to gather ores to craft weapons at this moment, right?¡±

    ¡°Hard to say. Hong Dali¡¯s actions have always been surprising and unexpected. Just watch on, this battle will definitely be very interesting.¡±

    Very quickly, the 3,000 people that Hong Dali sent had arrived at the resurrection point on the small mountain and met the 5,000 people that Silver Frost was leading. This time, Silver Frost brought all of his troops here, it was obvious that he was very firm in fighting for this resurrection point.

    The battle started once they met.

    For a battle of this scale, a person¡¯s individual power was indeed not enough to be a deciding factor anymore. It wasmon for one person to kill another person, then to get killed himself. Therefore, the number of casualties on both sides started to increase rapidly.

    ¡°Almost 300 people died from Hong Dali¡¯s side!¡±

    ¡°Only 240 plus people died from Silver Frost¡¯s side. Silver Frost has a huge advantage in this battle!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. If this carries on, Hong Dali¡¯s 3,000 people can at most kill 2,000 people before all of them are wiped out, right? If they are unlucky, they may only be able to kill about 1,500 people!¡±

    The audiences looked at the reinforcement points for both sides on the counter, their hearts fluttered.

    The total number of troops on both sides were the same, 100,000 each. It might not be much in the short term, but there would be a lot of such battles. If one side lost a few thousand people every time, tens of thousands of troops would be lost after 10 plus battles. Especially that many spots and terrains, they were crucial spots that needed to be fought for. If the troops were keep being depleted like this, once the reinforcement point reached zero, the war would be over.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Hong Xingyu frowned and looked at the battlefield, then said, ¡°The number advantage on Silver Frost¡¯s side is too big. 5,000 versus 3,000. Especially since Silver Frost is leading the army himself, the morale boost plus the number advantage is too much pressure for Dali¡¯s side.¡±

    It was no wonder he was so worried. The Human Faction had their leader leading them, this would boost the troops¡¯ morale greatly. On top of the numbers advantage, Hong Dali¡¯s 3,000 troops were only left with 2,000 plus very quickly, and they probably wouldn¡¯tst very long too.

    ¡°Dali, quickly think of something.¡± At the back, Tang Muxin looked at this and anxiously said, ¡°They aren¡¯t able to withstand for too long!¡± The other people who stayed behind with Hong Dali were all very anxious too, all wishing they could join in the fight too.

    ¡°Oh, I know, I know. Look at how anxious you are.¡± Hong Dali sniffed and nonchntly said, ¡°They can revive, right? Those who are revived immediately go reinforce them! Go immediately after reviving, don¡¯t hesitate!¡±

    He was the leader of the army now. Since he asked them to continue to reinforce the troops in the battle, then it naturally wouldn¡¯t be wrong to do so. Therefore, those who died instantly charged up the mountain and went into the battle again after they revived. By now, only less than 500 people remained from the original 3,000.

    The only good news now was that these 500 people kept pestering the enemy, causing them to be unable to upy the resurrection point officially¡ªthe resurrection point could only be put into use by one side if there weren¡¯t any enemy troops in the area.

    ¡°Brothers, charge! We mustn¡¯t let them upy the resurrection point!¡±

    Those who revived yelled and charged into the battle, starting a new round of battle!

    ¡°It won¡¯t be useful if this carries on.¡± On the spectator stand, everyone was getting anxious. ¡°Hong Dali is sending people to die. If he keeps reinforcing the battle like this, he will deplete his reinforcement points very quickly!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. He has already depleted almost 10,000 reinforcement points in just a few hours. Silver Frost¡¯s side has only depleted 4,000 plus points. The difference is too great!¡±

 Chapter 1217 - I Knew That There Was Something Strange

    <h4>Chapter 1217: I Knew That There Was Something Strange</h4>

    There were two methods to win a war between two factions.

    One method was to kill the leader of the faction, which was the leader in the main fortress. The other method was to deplete the other party¡¯s reinforcement points. This was simr to the Dimensional War. If the leader was killed, the troops would naturally retreat by themselves. As for depleting the reinforcement points, that was akin to killing all of the troops on one side, so the other side would naturally win.

    Therefore, currently speaking, killing the leader was very difficult, but depleting the reinforcement points was quite easy to do.

    ¡°Dali.¡± Seeing that their reinforcement points were decreasing by the tens every minute, Tang Muxin instantly got a little nervous and asked, ¡°You are just going to send them to die like this? If we don¡¯t have any reinforcement points left, we will lose.¡±

    This is the effect I want, but I can¡¯t say it like this...

    ¡°Ah, they are buying time for us. We are going to build fortresses, isn¡¯t it? This is very important!¡± Hong Dali pointed at therge group of people building the fortress behind them and said, ¡°Once the fortresses arepleted, we can pull them back to defend them.¡±

    The fortress that Hong Dali wanted to build was very simple, quite simr to the trenches in the Anti-Japanese War in his previous life. Just that it was more sturdy and durable, and there were all kinds of gaps and holes suitable for making far-range attacks. Overall, there were just two requirements. One, it must be sturdy. Two, it must be very sturdy...

    Now, the fortress was already more than half-done. After all, the design wasn¡¯t important, it was just rocks beingbined together by heated steel and stacked higher and higher...

    ¡°Alright.¡± Tang Muxin also didn¡¯t have any good ideas. Anyway, she was used to Hong Dali¡¯s way of doing things. Speaking of which, she wasn¡¯t really concerned about winning or losing. ¡°Then let¡¯s just drag the battle for a while. Hehe, after the fortresses areplete, if they want to attack us, won¡¯t that akin to a siege battle?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded, then smiled and said, ¡°Think about it. They can defeat us on groundbat, but it won¡¯t be so easy to defeat us in a siege battle.¡±

    ¡°But even if they can¡¯t break through our fortress, we are also unable to go and attack them.¡± Tang Muxin pointed at the small mountain and said, ¡°Once they upy that resurrection point, we can only attack from below. It will also be difficult for us to snatch back this resurrection point, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Hong Dali suddenly asked, ¡°But why must we definitely snatch that ce? Isn¡¯t it better to just defend here and kill all those who came?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Tang Muxin felt that Hong Dali¡¯s words made a lot of sense.

    That¡¯s right, they could rely on the fortress here and they also had a resurrection point nearby. It was obviously better to defend than attack the resurrection point on the mountain, so why the need to fight for that resurrection point?

    By this time, the reinforcement points on Hong Dali¡¯s side had already decreased by more than 12,000. As for the fortress, it was very quickly being built. Now, quite a lot of team members were feeling anxious. Kong anxiously asked, ¡°Dali, let us go join the fight too. If our people up there can¡¯t withstand and let them upy the resurrection point, it will be toote even if we all charge there together.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, rx!¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°We must have the temperament of a king. We must have the realm of mind that even if the universe is destroyed, we can face it with a smile. You guys are already getting anxious in such a short while, this can¡¯t do. Rx, don¡¯t panic.¡±

    ¡°All... Alright...¡± Seeing the reinforcement points continue to decrease, Kong could only try his best to keep hisposure and pretend not to see it.

    On the spectator stand, everyone¡¯s palms were covered in a cold sweat.

    The people on Hong Dali¡¯s side were like they were just going in to die, the reinforcement points had already dropped to 87,000 or so, but Silver Frost¡¯s side only dropped by 6,000 plus. The death ratio was about one to two. If this carried on, Hong Dali¡¯s side would lose for sure!

    ¡°What¡¯s Hong Dali doing? If he carries on fighting like this, he might as well admit defeat!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. It¡¯s a rare chance for our Astral realm to hold our heads high in the Astral Genius Battle. If we lose the battle now, we will lose most of all that umted glory!¡±

    ¡°Quick, think of something! This can¡¯t go in, right?¡±

    Some with sharp eyes pointed behind Hong Dali, loudly shouting, ¡°Hong Dali¡¯s fortress is almost done. Once it¡¯s up, they can retreat and defend there, right?¡±

    ¡°Probably so. Defending a fortress should be much better than attacking like this. This must probably be what Hong Dali is thinking!¡±

    Since they already understood part of what Hong Dali was thinking, they continued to watch the battle carefully.

    This kind of war scene was still quite spectacr to watch. Therefore, although the battle had already been going on for quite long, none of them felt bored.

    Finally, just as everyone was staring at the reinforcement points and Hong Dali¡¯s side only had about 80,000 reinforcement points left, Hong Dali¡¯s fortress was finallypleted!

    And now, Silver Frost¡¯s reinforcement points were still in the 94,000 plus!

    This was really a vast difference. In the previous faction wars, even the biggest difference between the two factions was only within thousands when the war ended. And now, they had only just started, and there was already a difference of 12,000 or so!

    12,000, what kind of concept was that? If if the entire 5,000 troops on Silver Frost¡¯s side stood there and let themselves be killed, they would have to be killed 2.5 times to make up for the difference!

    ¡°Alright, everyone. Retreat back here first.¡± Seeing that the fortress was done, Hong Dali finally gave the order to retreat. ¡°Retreat and defend here, wait for them to attack. By that time, we can just wait and collect their headcounts, hehe.¡±

    They were finally able to retreat. The 3,000 people who were attacking the resurrection point all retreated to the fortress. While waiting for Silver Frost to attack, they could also use this time to take a good rest.

    After all, this was really a tough battle. Even though this was in the virtual world, their mental strength was still very nervous and tense during the battle. They indeed needed to rx now.

    Very obviously, Silver Frost¡¯s side was thinking the same thing. After sessfully upying the resurrection point, they didn¡¯t rush down to attack them. Instead, they rested around the resurrection point on the mountain.

    ¡°Boss.¡± Wales sat beside Silver Frost, looked at the map, and said, ¡°We have already upied this important spot. As for the next step of action, my suggestion is to check the situation first. I took a look just now. Only 3,000 people from Hong Dali¡¯s side were in the battle just now, and the whereabouts of the remaining 2,000 people are unclear. Therefore, we mustn¡¯t rush and take things one step at a time.¡±

    ¡°Yup, you are right.¡± Speaking up to this point, he looked at the map carefully and calcted the terrains shown. Shortlyter, he squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Since they didn¡¯t fight with us for this spot full force just now, it¡¯s possible that they retreated to the road down the mountain. ording to Hong Dali¡¯s usual style, he probably built a barricade or such there. Remember the motorcycles in the Astral Genius Battle? This fellow is good at using things that other people don¡¯t think of.¡±

    ¡°Probably so.¡± Wales frowned, then said, ¡°Then, I think that the next thing we should do is to reinforce our base and backline. I advise that we should send a team of 500 to patrol our backline to prevent Hong Dali from attacking the resurrection points. As for the remaining 4,500 people, send 500 to scout the road ahead. After everything is clear, we can then n our next course of action.¡±

    Silver Frost instantly nodded and said, ¡°Yup, your advice is quite good. Let¡¯s do as you said.¡±

    Therefore, both parties sent people to stand guard for the night while the others rested and prepared for the second day¡¯s battle.

    At night, Kong and You Muming intended to look for Hong Dali to ask him about his future ns. But the result was that Hong Dali was actually sleeping like a pig, hugging Tang Muxin and resting his head on Li Nianwei¡¯s legs¡ªcould they disturb him seeing such a scene? Definitely not, right? Therefore, both of them were depressed...

    ¡°Kong, do you think Brother Dali¡¯s way of fighting this war will actually seed?¡± You Muming softly asked, ¡°Silver Frost isn¡¯t that dumb. Now that the fortress has been built, he won¡¯t forcefully attack us, right? If not, won¡¯t he be giving up the advantage he built up previously?¡±

    ¡°I think so, too.¡± Kong felt very puzzled about Hong Dali¡¯s strategy. ¡°It isn¡¯t wrong to build this fortress. It can help to stabilize our base and backline. But there isn¡¯t enough attacking power, so we can only hide here. There isn¡¯t any hope of attacking them.¡±

    5,000 versus 5,000. If both sides fought head-on, the difference in power would basically be very small. Even if Gu Feifei was invincible, her strength was suppressed to the limit on this battlefield. 10 plus people were enough to kill her. Therefore, if the two armies fought head-on, the result would be both sides suffering heavy casualties. There was rarely any exception to this.

    ¡°Forget it, I think Brother Dali probably has some other ideas.¡± You Muming shook his head and said, ¡°We can¡¯t understand the logic of a godly person, let¡¯s just wait and see. All we have to do is just to follow hismand. That¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s all we can do now.¡± Kong nodded.

    ...

    The night passed very quickly and the second morning hade.

    ¡°Dali, quick, wake up.¡± Tang Muxin woke up very early and came out of Hong Dali¡¯s arms. She looked around and hurriedly pushed Hong Dali, saying, ¡°Quick, wake up, the Sun is up. We must be careful of the enemy¡¯s surprise attack!¡±

    ¡°Ah, what are you afraid of.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t in the least worried. ¡°Even if Silver Frost came, he will only send a small group to scout around first. It isn¡¯t possible for him to directly attack with his main army, right? Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s impossible...¡±

    Saying so, he tossed around and continued to sleep!

    What the heck! Tang Muxin really felt like kicking him awake, but after careful thinking, his words indeed made sense...

    Indeed, it was just like what Hong Dali said. Silver Frost only sent a team of 500 to charge down from the mountain. This small group of people very quickly came in front of the fortress. Standing at a distance of 100 meters apart, they looked at the fortress that was 10 plus meters high...

    They didn¡¯t even dare to attempt to attack and directly turned around and ran back.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Silver Frost asked the captain of the group. ¡°Hong Dali built a fortress on the road in front? He blocked the entire road and there¡¯s no way of going around it!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The captain nodded and said, ¡°The entire road ispletely blocked. Without any siege machines, I feel that our chances of attacking the fortress are very slim.¡±

    Silver Frost sucked in a deep breath¡ªdamn it, I knew that there was something strange. As expected, this fellow actually built a fortress. And in so short a time!

 Chapter 1218 - Codename Tunnel Warfare

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Codename Tunnel Warfare</h4>

    Silver Frost was very depressed. Hong Dali¡¯s move really caught him off-guard.

    The situation was very simple now. The way down was sealed off by Hong Dali¡¯s fortress. If they want to continue venturing inwards, they must definitely go past the fortress. However, that fortress was 10 plus meters high, and it was made of stone. It wasn¡¯t easy to attack it.

    But if they didn¡¯t attack, they could only wait to see which side¡¯s resources depleted first.

    Honestly speaking, Silver Frost wasn¡¯t confident if fighting a war of attrition with Hong Dali at all. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the attack power on Hong Dali¡¯s side, but the crucial thing was that Hong Dali¡¯s brain seemed to have developed differently from other people. It was filled with strange and brilliant ideas. It was only a fortress now, but what if time progressed? This fellow might even build robots or something...

    ¡°This Hong Dali is indeed hard to handle!¡± Silver Frost clenched his teeth and said, ¡°This won¡¯t do. We cannot wait. This Hong Dali has too many strange ideas, we can¡¯t give him time to put his ideas into action. Therefore, we can only defeat him as quickly as possible. The longer the time drags, the smaller our advantage. Once this fellow creates something unexpected again, it will be toote for regret.¡±

    Wales agreed and said, ¡°That¡¯s all we can do for now. However, I suggest we split into three groups. One group of 500 people to guard our backline to prevent Hong Dali from sneaking up on us from behind. One group of 500 to guard this resurrection point. The remaining 4,000 can attempt to attack their camp.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it this way!¡± Silver Frost instantly nodded.

    Wales¡¯ n was very simple. War wasn¡¯t one person¡¯s fight. All kinds of aspects must be considered. If they guarded this ce but another ce got sneaked on, they would be in a disadvantageous position.

    Therefore, very quickly, the troops started to gather and prepared to move off. The army of 4,000 people set out from the resurrection point and charged towards Hong Dali¡¯s fortress.

    ¡°Brother Dali, the enemy ising. They¡¯re about one kilometer away now!¡± A sentry in the watchtower reported, ¡°The army has a total of about 3,000 to 4,000 people!¡±

    ¡°Dali, quick, wake up! The enemy¡¯s main force ising!¡± This time, it was really the main force. Tang Muxin viciously pinched and twisted Hong Dali¡¯s ear and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, I will make you sleep alone from now on! I won¡¯t even let you have Sister Nianwei!¡±

    What the heck, this is a very serious problem!

    Hong Dali quickly climbed up and said, ¡°Alright, alright. Isn¡¯t it just that the main force ising? This is just a small matter...¡± He rubbed his eyes and instructed, ¡°Everyone, get ready. The enemy is going to attack soon, kill all of them!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± They finally had a chance to take revenge. Instantly, everyone was invigorated. The grievances they suffered during the battle for the resurrection point exploded too, waiting for their enemies to send their heads for them to kill.

    The distance of one kilometer passed very quickly. Dressed in white, Silver Frost led the charge, his army rampaging towards the fortress behind him.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready. Fire!¡± Following You Muming¡¯smand, the long-range firepower on the fortress instantly covered the enemies. This group of people wasprised of ability users with long-range attacks. As for the closebat warriors, they were guarding behind the gate of the fortress, preventing the enemies from breaking through it.

    Momentarily, all kinds of abilities poured down, and even Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Blood Demon, and the rest were also helping on the fortress.

    It must be said that in this war, a single person¡¯s influence was reduced to the smallest. The effects of these abilities were indeed greatly weakened. Even for an awakened ability user like Tang Muxin, the most she could do was summonrge area attacks like hailstorms and ice des. Although it could attack many people, the effect was very weak.

    Once both sides met, the battle instantly turned brutal. Silver Frost and the other closebat warriors kept charging at the gate while the long-range attackers stood below the fortress and fired. Unfortunately for them, the fortress was indeed very sturdy¡ªif this was at some other ce, they would have destroyed the fortress in minutes. But here, the fortress was practically indestructible.

    Therefore, Silver Frost and his army¡¯s charge practically didn¡¯t have any effect. Instead, they suffered heavy losses.

    ¡°This Hong Dali is really hateful!¡± Seeing that there was no chance of sess, Silver Frost instantly ordered a retreat. ¡°Retreat back to the resurrection point, we must think of something else!¡±

    The enemy came and left very quickly, all in just 10 plus minutes. Silver Frost¡¯s side left about 1,000 plus corpses behind and could only retreat in the end.

    On the spectator stand, everyone cheered. ¡°Hahaha. Well done, Hong Dali! This is the way to go!¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali, I didn¡¯t believe in you wrongly. This move is brilliant! Perfect!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it, slowly torture them to death! Hahahaha!¡±

    After all, Hong Dali came from Shenglong Star. Now that he had a small victory, all of the royal families of Shenglong Star were very ted. They all stood up and cheered for Hong Dali non-stop!

    ¡°Hehe, good.¡± Fergosughed and stroked his beard. ¡°This Hong Dali can really give people surprises.¡±

    Hong Xingyu and Hua Yueling were both beaming with delight. ¡°Haha, if this goes on, Silver Frost will probably break down very quickly. This fortress is really awesome!¡±

    While they were cheering, Silver Frost had returned to the resurrection point, his face was full of depression.

    ¡°This Hong Dali is really too detestable.¡± Silver Frost sat on the ground as if he was drained of all energy and said, ¡°That fortress is indeed very sturdy. It actually didn¡¯t even shake from our attacks. Instead, quite a number of our people died.¡± He looked at the reinforcement points on his side¡ªonly 90,500 or so were left. Almost 1,500 people died during this attack, while the other side lost less than 200 people. This vast difference in casualties caused him to feel very ufortable.

    But he had no choice but to ept this. In the Group Battle, strategies and tactics were very important.

    Here, they could use all kinds of tactics or tricks, and they could even lure people from the enemy side to their side. All of these only served one purpose¡ªto obtain the final victory.

    Only one thing didn¡¯t need to be considered. Or rather, it definitely shouldn¡¯t be considered. This was a person¡¯s individual power. In a war between armies, a person¡¯s individual power was the least important thing.

    ¡°This is hard.¡± Silver Frost looked at the map, depressed. ¡°How are we able to break through Hong Dali¡¯s fortress? That fortress is really too sturdy. If we don¡¯t think of a way, we can only wait and see which of us deplete our resources first.¡±

    ¡°Boss.¡± Wales touched his chin and his eyes suddenly lit up. He said, ¡°I have an idea that may work.¡±

    ¡°Hm? What idea? Quick, tell me,¡± Silver Frost hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Since they built a fortress, we can learn from them and do the same. Think about it. Since they can build a fortress, this means that the materials here can be used. This is simple, then¡ªthey built a fortress, we can dig a tunnel. As long as we enter the fortress, it will be easy for us to either attack or defend, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, good idea!¡± Silver Frost was instantly delighted and patted on Wales¡¯ shoulder heavily. ¡°If this idea works, once we win thepetition, I will give you whatever you need after we go out!¡±

    It would be good as long as he could win thepetition. Towards those who put inrge amounts of effort in winning thepetition, Silver Frost would naturally reward them.

    Therefore, he instructed, ¡°Which of you have the ability to dig tunnels? It¡¯s best if you are an insect-type ability user. Hurry up and stand out! We shall dig into a tunnel to the enemy¡¯s base!¡±

    There were quite a number of insect-type ability users here. After all, this ability was quitemon. Also, once they awakened, their body stats would be greatly enhanced¡ªit wouldn¡¯t be a joke when the attributes of insects were ced onto humans.

    Very quickly, 600 plus insect-type ability users were gathered. Silver Frost looked at these people and was very satisfied with the number. ¡°Yup, very good. Everyone, listen up.

    ¡°This is the battlefield. No matter what we do, there¡¯s only one purpose¡ªto win! Hong Dali built a fortress, as all of you saw just now. It¡¯s impossible to break through the fortress from the outside. Therefore, we can only think of another n, which is to dig a tunnel into the fortress.

    ¡°Now that all of you are here, my requirement is very simple. Dig a tunnel into the heart of the fortress in one day¡¯s time. By that time, we can directly attack them from behind by surprise and capture the fortress. By then, we can y with Hong Dali and his troops in any way we want! Therefore, the codename for this mission is Tunnel Warfare. Does anyone have any questions!?¡±

    What questions could there be? Even if Hong Dali was a god, he also wouldn¡¯t be able to think of such a good n, right?

    ¡°Boss, when shall we start? Also, where shall we start digging from?¡± someone asked.

    Start digging from where? This was a very important question. Silver Frost thought for a while, looked at the map again, then pointed at a hidden pothole at the bottom of the mountain and said, ¡°Start from here! Dig from this pothole all the way to their resurrection point... Hm, no, the resurrection point will definitely be heavily guarded. Dig to nearby their second resurrection point and upy that resurrection point first. Then, we shall attack them from there!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Silver Frost¡¯s n was simple and direct. The members instantly started transforming and got ready to start digging.

    ...

    On Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    ¡°Brother Dali.¡± You Muming and Kong sat in front of Hong Dali and softly asked, ¡°The battle this morning was really awesome. We only lost about 300 people and killed 1,500 enemies or so. But they didn¡¯t act until now, what do you think Silver Frost will do next?¡±

    ¡°Will they build siege machines?¡± Kong looked around. There were quite a number ofrge trees in the surrounding. ¡°If they have siege machines, we will be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t something that can be easily built.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t worried at all. He looked up at the sky, then looked down at the ground and said, ¡°If they want to attack into the fortress, the only possible ways are either from the sky or from the ground. They are unable to fly, so it can only be possible for them to attack from under the ground.¡±

 Chapter 1219 - You Guys Know What I Mean

    <h4>Chapter 1219: You Guys Know What I Mean</h4>

    Either from the sky or from under the ground. Once Hong Dali said this, You Muming and Kong were immediately impressed.

    He could even think of this, this was practically invincible!

    They pondered carefully for a while and agreed that this was the only possible way too. If the enemy wanted to forcefully attack them, they definitely needed siege machines to do it. Other than that, the only possible solution was to dig a tunnel under the fortress. After all, on this battlefield, even those ability users with flying abilities wouldn¡¯t be able to fly too¡ªif flying was possible, what use was there for strategies and tactics? Just fly up into the air and attack the enemies would do, right?

    Since flying wasn¡¯t possible, they could only dig into the ground. And obviously, insect-type ability users were experts in digging.

    ¡°Then, Brother Dali.¡± You Muming called Hong Dali Brother Dali sincerely this time. ¡°Where do you think they wille out from? Our resurrection point?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely the resurrection point. If they don¡¯t upy our resurrection point, how are they supposed to fight against us?¡± He thought for a while answered in a matter-of-factly manner. ¡°However, I don¡¯t think they will directlye out from the resurrection point here. After all, the resurrection point here is very heavily guarded. They won¡¯t have any chance of capturing it from us. Therefore, they will definitelye out from another resurrection point further down and capture it quietly, thene and fight us from behind. By that time, it will be a head-on fight. And they are leading in the reinforcement points by so much... you guys know what I mean?¡±

    Understood! There wasn¡¯t anything that they were not sure of anymore.

    Hong Dali practicallypletely analyzed Silver Frost¡¯s strategy.

    What was Silver Frost¡¯s biggest advantage now? It was that he had much higher reinforcement points than Hong Dali! This was his biggest advantage. In a war, it was obviously important to maximize their advantage until it became enough to seal their victory!

    Silver Frost¡¯s reinforcement points were at 90,000 plus now, while Hong Dali¡¯s was only at 80,000 or so. Looking at it this way, the difference didn¡¯t seem to be very big. But what if the battle continued? For example, when it reached a stage where Hong Dali was only left with 5,000 and Silver Frost had 15,000? By that time, this small advantage would be an absolute advantage, right?

    ¡°Impressive, Brother Dali!¡± You Muming¡¯s eyes shone! Hong Dali¡¯s analysis was really superb. If Hong Dali could predict each step the enemy would take, wouldn¡¯t they obtain the first ce for the Group Battle for sure?

    ¡°Ah...¡± Hong Dali was filled with regret, wanting to p himself.

    What the heck, why did I say so much? It¡¯s over now. Such a good plot by Silver Frost, but I destroyed it again. I intend to lose, to lose! Not to win!

    The consequence of winning this battle is really severe...

    ¡°I better go back to sleep first.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly ran away. ¡°You guys can continue to discuss the rest.¡± After saying this, he ran away as fast as possible, leaving behind You Muming and Kong staring at each other.

    Kong looked at Hong Dali¡¯s back view and poked You Muming, then smiled and said, ¡°Hey, are you convinced now? Brother Dali is just this awesome. We will never get depressed when following him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± You Muming was really convinced this time, in both mouth and heart. ¡°It isn¡¯t easy to win the Group Battle. But after hearing Brother Dali¡¯s words, I have a feeling that victory is at hand. He¡¯s really impressive!¡±

    ¡°If only I can be Brother Dali¡¯sckey too.¡± Kong sighed and said, ¡°I wonder if he¡¯s willing to ept me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sigh.¡± You Muming was feeling the same way too. ¡°Forget it. Since Brother Dali already told us Silver Frost¡¯s next move, I think there¡¯s at least a 90% that it will happen. If Silver Frost doesn¡¯t make any serious normal attacks on us in the next two days, it¡¯s possible he¡¯s really digging a tunnel.¡±

    ¡°Yup, we should go make preparations now.¡± Kong stood up and said, ¡°Set a trap for them at the resurrection point further down. If not, it will be pointless if we have to fight them head-on when they really dig their way there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s what we should do.¡± You Muming instantly nodded.

    ...

    For the next two days, Silver Frost did indeed organize a few attacks, but it was all just small-scale attacks, with only 2,000 people or so. Every time, he would retreat when 100 or so people died on his side.

    The people on the spectator stand were all clueless as to what Silver Frost was doing, not sure what he was up to¡ªSilver Frost¡¯s tunnel was dug from a position that was a dead corner to the audiences. They could only see that there were people doing something there, but they didn¡¯t know what those people were doing...

    ¡°What¡¯s this Silver Frost up to?¡± Quite a number of people were feeling curious. ¡°He sends 2,000 plus people to attack every day, but it isn¡¯t quite possible for him to break through that sturdy fortress, right? He should at least build some siege machines or stuff! If not, isn¡¯t he just sending people to die?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. But I keep feeling that he¡¯s up to something, he¡¯s being quite mysterious. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that stupid. Normally, geniuses like him wouldn¡¯t be simple.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, just watch on. I reckon that there will be a good show to watch in another two to three days.¡±

    Everyone on the spectator stand was discussing this. As for the Hong Family area, Hong Xingyu looked at Hong Dali who wasn¡¯t doing anything and felt a little worried. ¡°Dali hasn¡¯t been doing anything for the past few days. If this continues and some ident happens, he might really suffer a big loss!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± However, Hua Yueling wasn¡¯t too worried. ¡°Although our sweetheart seems to be very carefree and clumsy normally, he¡¯s quite reliable during crucial times. The problem now is, what¡¯s Silver Frost doing right now?¡±

    Because of the fortress, Hong Dali was practically in an invincible position now. Therefore, what they really needed to know was what Silver Frost was up to.

    ¡°Speaking of which, there didn¡¯t seem to be any special movements from Silver Frost¡¯s side too.¡± Hong Xingyu frowned. Looking at the small mountain where Silver Frost and his team were gathered, he suddenly noticed that a lot of people were going into the dead corner. He instantly understood and pped his leg. ¡°Oh no, Silver Frost is digging a tunnel! They n to sneak attack from behind! His attacks these past two days were just a decoy to attract Dali¡¯s attention, their true purpose is to dig a tunnel under the ground!¡±

    ...

    The resurrection point on the small mountain.

    ¡°How¡¯s the tunnel going?¡± Silver Frost asked Wales. ¡°After the tunnel isplete, I shall send a small group to attack the front again while the rest of youe from behind. We will definitely be able to win if we sandwich them!¡±

    ¡°The tunnel is almost done. ording to the news sent back, only about 200 plus meters more are required. About one day¡¯s time will do.¡± Aftermunicating with the people digging the tunnel, a tunnel quickly showed on the map. ¡°Boss, who should we send through the tunnel, then?¡±

    ¡°I will lead them.¡± Silver Frost was always in the lead to do this kind of thing. ¡°I will bring 3,000 people with me. You bring the remaining people to lure them in the front. After we have upied their resurrection point, we will be able to fight with them head-on!¡±

    ¡°Okay, no problem. I promise toplete the mission!¡±

    Therefore, during the third day, about 3 PM in the afternoon.

    This was the time of day when a person was most likely to be tired and sleeping. And this naturally applied to Hong Dali¡¯s people too.

    Inside the tunnel.

    ¡°Quick! We need to rush. Once this period of time is over, things might be harder.¡± Silver Frost instructed the member digging in front and said, ¡°But don¡¯t make too much noise. After you dig through, go scout around first.¡±

    ¡°Understand, Boss.¡± The insect-type ability user at the front was using his shovel-like ws to dig the tunnel at a very fast speed. As he dug, he said, ¡°After I dig through, I shall go and check the surroundings first. I will shout for you guys if there isn¡¯t any problem.¡±

    ¡°Yup, do it this way!¡±

    ...

    On the other side, Wales brought arge team of people and secretly went down the mountain and quickly came near the fortress. After everyone was assembled, he softly said, ¡°We shall ambush here first. Once Boss gives themand from the other side, we shall start attacking!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Understood!¡±

    Everyone nodded. In order to obtain victory, all of them cooperated very well. Momentarily, not a sound could be heard. Unless someone observed meticulously, no one would realize that there was actually a team of people lying in ambush here.

    ...

    ¡°Boss.¡± Inside the tunnel, the member at the front dug a small hole in the wall and looked around first, then nodded slightly towards Silver Frost and said, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone outside. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Silver Frost pped his leg and said, ¡°Whether we seed or fail, it all depends on this. Everyone, get ready. I will go out firstter and check around. If there isn¡¯t any problem, the rest of you shall follow me to snatch the resurrection point. At the same time, Wales and his team will pretend to attack the fortress. Once we capture the resurrection point, we shall attack full force! Everyone understands?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone nodded in unison.

    Chi chi chi¡ª

    Very quickly, a hole a person high was dug in the war. Silver Frost carefully ced the stone that was cut out into the tunnel, then quickly went out.

    He scouted around for almost an entire minute and didn¡¯t see a single person nearby. Finally relieved, he smiled and said, ¡°Hong Dali, it looks like you aren¡¯t very impressive, after all. I shall see what you have to say this time!¡±

    Previously, he was heavily defeated by Hong Dali¡¯s army of ves. He was holding his breath and waiting to take revenge on Hong Dali for this, so he was naturally very carefully.

    Now that he had scouted around and everything was quiet, the situation was just as he had wished. He instantly went back to the tunnel and said, ¡°Everyone,e out quickly. It¡¯s safe!¡±

    Swoosh¡ª

    A 3,000 people army came out one by one from the tunnel. In just a short while, the entire resurrection point was filled with Silver Frost¡¯s people. Seeing that they would gain control of this resurrection point very quickly, Silver Frost directly gave themand to Wales to attack. ¡°Everything is smooth, start the attack!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Wales received thismand and knew that everything was going ording to n. He enthusiastically stood out and shouted, ¡°Brothers, charge!¡±

    ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Victory belongs to us!¡± The 1,000 plus people instantly charged towards the fortress!

 Chapter 1220 - Turning the Enemies to Dust in the Flick of a Finger

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Turning the Enemies to Dust in the Flick of a Finger</h4>

    Although the team that Wales was leading didn¡¯t have many people, themotion they made was tremendous. Once they charged to the fortress, all kinds of magic spells bombarded towards the castle. Instantly, they could hear the people inside the castle turn into a mess. Everyone was eximing and shouting. Not sure how people inside were all shouting, ¡°The enemy is here!¡±

    Therefore, Wales and his team attacked even more excitedly. In just a short while, both sides were battling intensely.

    On Silver Frost¡¯s side.

    Everything went very smoothly. They came very suddenly, and no one from Hong Dali¡¯s side was nearby guarding the ce at all. Silver Frost and some people stood guard while the rest quickly gained control of the resurrection point.

    Once the resurrection point was under their control, Silver Frost¡¯s heart settled down. The battle was practically half-won already. He instantly waved his hand and said, ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s move out! We shall sandwich them and attack. Hong Dali¡¯s fortress will definitely be broken through this time!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Now that they gained control of this resurrection point, they naturally didn¡¯t need to behave stealthily anymore. They all cheered and charged towards the fortress. Once they attacked Hong Dali¡¯s team from behind, the victory would be theirs.

    But unexpectedly, when they had only just moved out less than 100 meters, a loud explosion sound suddenly came from the tunnel behind them. Then, the area suddenly lit up. Swoosh... As much as 4,000 plus people appeared from the nearby hills and surrounded Silver Frost and his people!

    Once they surrounded Silver Frost and his team, a part of them very quickly split apart, and You Muming and Kong ced a chair that they were carrying onto the ground. Then, dressed in a ck windbreaker and wearing a ck bowler hat, Hong Dali leisurely walked out of the group of people and sat on the chair. He even ced one leg on top of the other and smilingly looked at Silver Frost.

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± Seeing this scene, Silver Frost knew that his n was destroyed again.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Hong Dali grinned and nodded, then said, ¡°Since you nned to sneak up from behind, I followed suit and captured you in this trap. Hehe, talking about the art of war, I have learned all 36 tricks too.¡±

    Once he said this, the other members all looked at him like looking at a god, their eyes full of worship.

    Brother Dali was really a godly person, his predictions had never gone wrong before!

    ¡°You guessed that I would dig a tunnel?¡± Silver Frost was indeed very depressed. He felt like none of his strategies and tricks could be hidden from Hong Dali¡¯s eyes. That feeling was just like how Sun Wukong wasn¡¯t able to fly out of Buddha¡¯s palm, extremely depressed.[1]

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this very simple?¡± If Hong Dali had a feather fan in his hand now, he would really be like Zhuge Liang reincarnated.[2] ¡°Since you can¡¯t break through the front, you can only try other tactics¡ªeither from the top or from below. Since you can¡¯t fly, you can onlye from under the ground.¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali, I admit you are right!¡± Silver Frost lost again, he instantly looked around, then pointed towards the back and said, ¡°Escape from the back! Escape from this ce first!¡±

    They were fully surrounded now, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to win in a head-on fight. Therefore, they could only find a weaker spot to escape from and make nster.

    ¡°Everyone, attack.¡± Hong Dali smiled and lightly waved his hand, having a sense of turning his enemies into ashes with the flick of a finger. ¡°Kill them all, don¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡±

    When they were fighting for the resurrection point on the mountain previously, it was Hong Dali¡¯s side that was fighting with a smaller number. But in just a matter of days, the situation was reversed. Everyone naturally liked to be on the side that had the numbers advantage. Once Brother Dali waved his hand, Kong and You Muming led the charge and instantly shed with Silver Frost¡¯s team!

    ¡°Haha, Silver Frost, I never expected that you will have such a day too!¡± You Mumingughed loudly. It could be considered that he was having his revenge today and didn¡¯t go easy at all. ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s fight another 300 rounds!¡±

    You Muming¡¯s mood for battle was very high, but Silver Frost was anxious to escape. Therefore, when they started fighting, Silver Frost¡¯s side was already losing. His people were getting killed very quickly. Silver Frost¡¯s reinforcement points were decreasing very rapidly¡ª1,000 plus people died in just 10 plus minutes.

    What¡¯s more, as mentioned previously, they gained control of the resurrection point here, so his people directly revived in this resurrection point...

    Hong Dali: ¡°Alright, Brothers, push them into the resurrection point. Kill them once they revive, no one to be courteous.¡±

    Damn it! When Silver Frost heard this, he almost vomited blood.

    I was wondering why we captured this resurrection point so smoothly just now. This was part of his n all along!

    Things became interesting now...

    When the people on Silver Frost¡¯s side died, they would directly be revived in the resurrection point. Then, they would get killed immediately when they appeared. Die and revive, revive and die...

    What kind of scene would it be like when 4,000 plus people encircled 3,000 plus people in the resurrection point and ughtered them? Especially since the tunnel was blocked, Silver Frost had no ce to run to...

    On the spectator stand, everyone stared in bewilderment at the battlefield. All of them felt their bodies turning cold. ¡°God, this Hong Dali is way too vicious, isn¡¯t he!? He can actually think of such a plot?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, this move is practically invincible. Silver Frost is really in for a tragedy this time!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. The 1,000 plus people on the other side can¡¯t get to them, and they can¡¯t escape from here too. Die and revive, revive and die, their reinforcement points dropped by 5,000 plus points in just such a short while!¡±

    ¡°Good! Well done!¡± Hong Xingyu pped his leg and said, ¡°Our Sweetheart is really full of surprises. I can¡¯t even think of such a tactic at all! Impressive! Really impressive, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. We didn¡¯t dote on him for nothing, haha.¡± Hua Yueling was very delighted too. No one could imagine that Hong Dali would be able to think of such an invincible tactic! This way, Hong Dali was going to win for sure!

    This time, Silver Frost was really beaten too badly.

    They were being cut down like how farmers cut down leek in stacks. No one could withstand this without breaking down. Silver Frost lost the advantage he painstakingly gained previously in just less than an hour. Originally, he was leading Hong Dali in reinforcement points by 12,000 or so. But now, his reinforcement points dropped by 18,000 plus. And Silver Frost himself died a total of six times too!

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. My reinforcement points are going to be depleted very soon if this goes on. I must think of something quickly!¡± Luckily, it needed time to revive¡ªabout five minutes each time. Silver Frost hurriedly tried to think of a way out. ¡°Run! We must escape from here, we mustn¡¯t revive anymore!¡±

    Thinking of this, Silver Frost hurriedlymunicated to his team through team chat: ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t revive anymore! Run! Run out of the reviving area! Quick!¡±

    He finally found a way to save himself and his team. Momentarily, after his people died, their spirits all frantically ran outwards, as if the god of death was chasing after them...

    ¡°Oh, not reviving anymore?¡± Hong Dali looked at the entire resurrection point and sniffled, then said, ¡°Since they aren¡¯t reviving anymore, that shall do then. Everyone, go get the resurrection point back...¡±

    Very quickly, they gained back control of the resurrection point. Silver Frost became depressed again¡ªnow that this resurrection point was captured back by Hong Dali¡¯s people, they could just teleport to the nearest resurrection point that belonged to them and revive there, which was the one on the mountain. However, they weren¡¯t within the area of that resurrection point...

    Therefore, they could only run back there...

    ¡°Hooray! Brother Dali is invincible!¡± This battle had really made Hong Dali famous. Everyone cheered and hoorayed. In actual fact, in all the past Group Battles, practically no one achieved such a victory.

    Every time, the strength of both sides would be about the same and win with a small lead. But this time, Hong Dali directly turned his disadvantageous position into a big lead!

    The effect on his people¡¯s morale was practically incredible!

    On the spectator stand, McCarron looked at Hong Dali. His eyes were as if he had discovered the most precious treasure in the world. He was so excited that his lips were trembling. ¡°Good! Very good! This Hong Dali is really awesome. He¡¯s way past my imagination! Impressive! Impressive!¡± He excitedly mumbled to himself for a while, then decisively took out hismunicator and walked to a quiet spot. Turning on themunicator, he softly said, ¡°Is it Sir Dick? It¡¯s McCarron. Good news, excellent news!¡±

    A holographic projection appeared on themunicator. The person felt strange and asked, ¡°What good news is it for you to call me so urgently?¡±

    ¡°Sir Dick, a tactical genius appeared in the Astral Group Battle this time! A definite genius!¡± McCarron excitedly said, ¡°Such an excellent genius hasn¡¯t appeared for almost a thousand years. Don¡¯t you want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Astral Group Battle? What¡¯s the difference in reinforcement points?¡± Sir Dick obviously wasn¡¯t very patient. ¡°Is it more than 10,000?¡±

    More than 10,000 was the benchmark for a tactical genius, meaning to say that the winning side won with a lead of more than 10,000 reinforcement points. Only then would they be heavily regarded upon. But the problem was that the Group Battle this time hadn¡¯t ended yet...

    ¡°This...¡± McCarron hesitated for a while, then carefully said, ¡°Sir Dick, the Group Battle hasn¡¯t ended yet. However, I suggest you look at the recording first. I recorded everything, it¡¯s really remarkable. You will know after you see it. I won¡¯t dare to lie to you!¡±

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t dare to!¡± Sir Dick was obviously a person of very high status and identity. From his words, endless majesty could be felt. ¡°Send it over. I shall take a look first before giving you a reply.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Hearing Sir Dick¡¯s reply, McCarron was ted. He hurriedly sent over the recording of thepetition.

    Time passed slowly. About two hourster, themunicator sounded.

    ¡°You are in Shenglong Astral realm, right?¡± Sir Dick was obviously very excited. ¡°Wait for me there, I shall go over immediately! This Hong Dali is a talent! No, he¡¯s a genius! He¡¯s definitely a tactical genius!¡±

    [1] A plot in the ssic Chinese novel, Journey to the West.

    [2] A famous strategist from the ssic Chinese novel, The Three Kingdoms.

 Chapter 1221 - Lieutenant General Lei Zhe

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Lieutenant General Lei Zhe</h4>

    Genius! A strategic genius!

    Upon hearing what Sir Dick said, McCarron finally rxed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I feel that he¡¯s a genius too. This battle is only at the midway point. He performed exceptionally well in the previous Astral Genius Battle as well.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve heard enough. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Sir Dick ended the call.

    ¡°Aiya, great.¡± McCarronughed after turning off hismunicator and mumbled to himself. ¡°Sir Dick is the Deputy Chief of Staff for our Pengyun Astral Alliance Military Command Center. If hees here personally, Hong Dali will surely soar to the sky.¡±

    Pengyun Astral Alliance!

    That was a huge Alliance containing over 6,000 Astrals, including the Shenglong Astral.

    Pengyun Astral Alliance basically represented most major areas currently detected by mankind. It was a huge region even ifpared to the entire universe. The Pengyun Astral Alliance Deputy Chief of Staff¡¯s visit was not a joke. This time, it was highly likely for Hong Dali to enter the Pengyun Astral Alliance Military for further training. By the time he graduated, he would, at the very least, be an Inspector-level official. His future would be limitless.

    ...

    In the vast space, inside an extremely mysterious gxy, there was a huge with a diameter of over 100,000 kilometers.

    This was named Thor Star, and everything on the was modernized mechanical equipment. The entire was like a giant mechanical lifeform. Everything appeared to possess their own life and consciousness. They could move by themselves and cooperate with the humans¡¯ orders toplete special tasks.

    For instance, the entire could transform into a giantary fortress within an hour. Likewise, it could also transform into a sightseeing destination with beautiful mountains and clear waters.

    It could do everything. However, it also appeared insignificant in the universe, as if it was just a normal.

    The Pengyun Astral Alliance headquarters was located here. There were less than 100 million people living on this. They were the most powerful people within the entire Astral Alliance¡ªtheir main responsibilities were to ensure the bnce and safety between members of the Astral Alliance.

    Of course, those people were just the most ordinary people on the. On Thor Star, the people actually holding the most power were the strongest group in this entire dimension. They were the descendants of the warriors who escaped from the Esolil continent!

    This group had a name that everyone knew of¡ªOracles!

    ...

    On Thor Star, inside a gigantic building over 3,000 meters tall with a diameter over 10,000 meters. There were twelve huge, gold-ted letters engraved onto the side of the building¡ªPengyun Astral Alliance Dimensional Warfare Department Headquarters.

    Right now, the Pengyun Astral Alliance Dimensional Warfare Department Headquarters was busy with the arrangement of troops and forces from the different Astrals.

    ¡°Lieutenant General Lei Zhe, Teyi Astral is facing increased pressure at their Dimension Door. There are over sixty billion invaders from other dimensionsing over.¡± A soldier reported loudly. ¡°There are two million Chosen Ones, three billion normal warriors, and 6,800 Astral-level leaders. Please give your orders.¡±

    ¡°So many.¡± A middle-aged man wearing a suit of dark green-colored military armor rubbed his temples in pain. ¡°What dimensions are they from? F**k. So many of them came this time.¡±

    ¡°Based on the current information, they are mainly from the cultivation dimension and the magic dimension. There are a few from the demon dimension and the mechanical dimension,¡± the soldier replied. ¡°Currently, the cultivation dimension and the magic dimension have formed an alliance. The demon dimension and the mechanical dimension formed an alliance. There are three main camps including our dimension.¡±

    The Dimensional War between the three camps was extremelyplicated, especially in space. Any mistake in the nned strategy and tactics could result in the death of millions or even billions of soldiers.

    ¡°It¡¯s seriously soplicated.¡± Lieutenant General Lei Zhe frowned and thought for a while. ¡°Assign eighty billion troops from the nearby W Astral and Namei Astral. Send out some warriors recruitment orders in the other Astrals close to them as well.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The soldier instantly started spreading the information.

    ¡°This is a headache.¡± Lei Zhe was very dispirited. ¡°It¡¯s easy to find strong warriors. It¡¯s simple to assign troops. However, it¡¯s so difficult to findmanders. Sigh. We haven¡¯t discovered any excellent talents in the Group Battles around the Astrals. We¡¯re facing a shortage in that area.¡±

    During the Astral Martial Arts Conference, the first item, the Astral Genius Battle, was held to discover talented warriors with strong potential. As for the Group Battle, it was held to discover strategic geniuses.

    Unfortunately, very few excellentmanders had appeared during the previous few Group Battles. The winning sides usually only emerged victorious after direct and hard-fought battles. These fights usually saw both sides suffering heavy casualties. A difference of 5,000 points in the reinforcement points between the two sides would be a huge margin of victory.

    As Lei Zhe was experiencing a headache, a middle-aged man suddenly rushed out of a room. This man was about forty years old and had a head of blue, short hair. His face was well-defined and filled with ssic military traits. Donning a dark-green cape, he moved with urgency.

    ¡°Dick, where are you going dressed like that?¡± Lei Zhe looked at Dick and wondered. ¡°What¡¯s got you in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a strategic genius in the Shenglong Astral. I n to check him out.¡± Dick started packing his stuff after watching McCarron¡¯s video. Now that he encountered themander of the unit, he was obviously excited. ¡°Sir Lei Zhe, you don¡¯t know about this yet. This strategic genius in the Shenglong Astral is mysterious and amazing. Even I have to bow down to him. Haha. Amazing!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something like that?¡± Lei Zhe was stunned. He knew that this Dick would not easily praise someone. Whoever heplimented must be the real deal. Hence, he was attracted as well. ¡°It just so happens that there¡¯s nothing major going on for me too. I¡¯ve arranged for the reinforcements required for the Dimensional War. Let¡¯s go check out how amazing your genius actually is.¡±

    ¡°I promise that you won¡¯t be disappointed. Haha.¡± Dick smiled and walked away. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Time waits for no man. We have to hurry so that we don¡¯t miss the good show.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lei Zhe nodded and followed Dick into the spacecraft heading straight for Shenglong Star.

    ...

    On Shenglong Star.

    Hong Xingyu was watching thepetition. Suddenly, a Hong Family disciple walked up to him and whispered something next to his ears. Hong Xingyu¡¯s expression instantly changed and he hurriedly stood up. Then, he disappeared from the virtual world.

    Real world, in the Hong Family estate.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Master of Shenglong Astral, Hong Xingyu. Greetings, Commander, Deputy Chief of Staff.¡± In the living room, Hong Xingyu greeted Lei Zhe and Dick politely. He was unsure of their purpose ining here, so he chose to be careful and remain quiet.

    As one of the Masters of the Shenglong Astral, Hong Xingyu still greeted the Lieutenant General from the Pengyun Astral Alliance Dimensional Warfare Headquarters. After all, Hong Xingyu was a subordinate in the hierarchy.

    ¡°You are the head of the Hong Family?¡± Lei Zhe looked at Hong Xingyu and nodded lightly. ¡°Hm, the peak of the Star Sector-level. Not bad. I heard that your Hong Family has a young disciple named Hong Dali. Is that right?¡±

    Hong Dali! They came for Hong Dali?

    Hong Xingyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, these two people held actual power, as they served the Oracles. Hence, Hong Xingyu did not dare to lie and responded carefully, ¡°Yes, Dali is a disciple under the Hong Family. May I know why you are here to look for him? Did he cause any trouble?¡±

    To be honest, Hong Xingyu was not confident right now.

    If Dali caused some trouble within the Astral, he could still cover for him. However, if he caused trouble with the Astral Alliance, with the Oracles, that would be terrible.

    ¡°Not any trouble.¡± Sir Lei Zhe smiled and said, ¡°We just heard that he performed well in the Astral Group Battle here. Hence, we came just to take a look. If he¡¯s really talented in tactics and strategy, we n to bring him back for further training on Thor Star.¡±

    Bring him for further training at the Astral Alliance headquarters?!

    That¡¯s Heaven¡¯s gift!

    Hong Xingyu was so excited that his hands were shaking. ¡°Sirs, Dali is a naughty and young child. I hope that you can take care of him. He¡¯s involved in thepetition right now. Sirs, do you want to watch thepetition?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Lei Zhe nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll go right now.¡±

    As they worked for the Oracles and the Astral Alliance, their spacecrafts had very advanced teleportation systems. Hence, it only took them less than four hours for them to arrive here. Hong Dali¡¯s side was resting after their previous huge victory.

    The three of them then entered the virtual world and watched the battle together.

    ...

    In the virtual world, at the resurrection point.

    ¡°This Hong Dali is despicable!¡± After that embarrassing defeat, Silver Frost was still wary of Hong Dali. ¡°He¡¯s so evil. He somehow foresaw us digging an underground tunnel. He even blocked our retreat path. We don¡¯t have an advantage in reinforcement points anymore, and they now possess such a sturdy fortress. This is difficult!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Boss.¡± Wales touched his chin and analyzed the terrains on the map. In the end, he shook his head helplessly. ¡°We can¡¯t win if we try to force an attack. There aren¡¯t any good methods to solve the current difficult situation. Hence, my opinion is that we learn from them. We should build a fortress here too and fight a protracted war!¡±

 Chapter 1222 - Time to Witness a Miracle!

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Time to Witness a Miracle!</h4>

    Hong Dali¡¯s fortress could effectively block the attacks from Silver Frost and the rest. Now that the two sides had the same points, Silver Frost¡¯s side was at a disadvantage. Hence, they could only copy Hong Dali and build a fortress as well! This way, they couldst longer and stall for time to formte good attack ns.

    ¡°Hm, that seems like the only way. We¡¯ll build a fortress for defense here as well.¡± Silver Frost thought for a while. Since he had no other good ns, this seemed like the only thing to do.

    ...

    In the audience stands, Lei Zhe and Dick blended into the crowd with their casual clothes and looked at the battlefield. Hong Xingyu apanied the two of them.

    ¡°Now that Hong Dali¡¯s side has a fortress and an advantage in terms of reinforcement points, his situation is looking very optimistic.¡± Lei Zhe was satisfied with the lead that Hong Dali had umted. ¡°As long as they hold their positions and exhaust the opponents¡¯ troops with some guerri warfare, they will slowly umte more of an advantage. Their victory can be expected soon. Not bad. Not bad at all.¡± As a Commander, hisments on Hong Dali¡¯s tactics were so affirmative. It appeared as if he had decided on bringing Hong Dali away for further training.

    After he gave hispliments, Lei Zhe asked Dick, his Deputy Chief of Staff, ¡°Dick, if you are Hong Dali, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m him...¡± Dick thought for a while and said, ¡°If I¡¯m him, I will continue to ensure my advantage. I¡¯ll be firm and steady, slowly exhausting my opponent¡¯s confidence. Then, I¡¯ll look for an opportunity to break apart the opponent¡¯s line of defense. Divide and conquer. Once I exhaust all their reinforcement points, I can naturally obtain the final victory.¡±

    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s probably the best method for now.¡± Lei Zhe looked at the battlefield and suddenly said, ¡°Hm? The humans are making moves too. They¡¯re searching for giant rocks to obtain some steel and iron. Seems like they¡¯re going to learn from Hong Dali and build their own fortress.¡±

    As expected, everyone saw Silver Frost¡¯s side carrying stones to construct their fortress. With all 5,000 people at work, the construction speed was very fast.

    ¡°Seems like the human side is decent too.¡± Lei Zhe smiled. ¡°They know the importance of building a fortress too. Seems like Hong Dali¡¯s side will be in some trouble. Thispetition is probably going to be a protracted war.¡±

    A protracted war was the most boring way to fight. Nobody could deal heavy damage to the other side. A single battle couldst over a month or two. In the end, the war would only end when one side exhausted its reinforcement pointspletely. It was very boring.

    ¡°Indeed. Seems like this will be going the distance...¡± Dick felt that it was a pity, as he did note to watch a protracted war. However, just after saying that, he suddenly yelled, ¡°Hurry, look! Hong Dali¡¯s side is making some moves!¡±

    The three of them instantly turned their attention to Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    ...

    On the battlefield.

    ¡°Dali, you sent everyone to the back to acquire resources. What do you n on doing?¡± Tang Muxin and Hong Dali each rode an ice field snow wolf around the wilderness.

    Since Silver Frost¡¯s side lost horribly to Hong Dali in thatst fight, they acted much more reserved. They did note to harass Hong Dali¡¯s side anymore.

    However, Hong Dali could not stand the boredom. Nobody knew what he nned on doing. He only assigned 1,000 people to guard the fortress. Everyone else was dispatched to various locations behind the fortress to search for suitable resources for construction.

    They already had an impregnable fortress, so there was naturally no need to further reinforce it. Then, what was the purpose of gathering all these new resources?

    ¡°Build fortresses, of course.¡± Hong Dali smiled and looked at the busy camp. ¡°Silver Frost and the rest probably won¡¯t dare toe for a while. Since they won¡¯t dare toe, they will just cowardly hide behind the other side of the mountain and copy us in building their own fortress. They n on fighting a protracted war and slowly chip away at our reinforcement points.¡±

    ¡°Ah? What should we do then?¡± Tang Muxin was dispirited. ¡°If it bes a protracted war, won¡¯t we be stuck here for a long time?¡±

    Astral Group Battles couldst a long time. The slow ones in history took up to two or three months. They were very boring.

    ¡°How can that be?¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips. ¡°My time is precious. How can I let them waste it? Hence, these resources will be very importantter on.¡±

    Hong Dali hated draggy and boring things. That was why he assigned so many people to acquire resources. They were all going to be useful soon.

    With 4,000 people transporting resources, they made good and fast progress. Within three hours, You Muming rode a snow wolf over and reported. ¡°Young Master, our brothers have acquired everything you asked for. We just don¡¯t know what the Young Master ns on doing with them? Do you need us to transport them anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Hm, tell our brothers.¡± Hong Dali had the aura of Warlord Hawk now. [Note: Warlord Hawk was the leader of a huge group of bandits in the popr Chinese movie, The Taking of Tiger Mountain] ¡°Take out half of the resources. Send them to our main base so that we can reinforce our doors and the walls. Remember, they must be properly fortified!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± You Muming was stunned upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words. He carefully asked, ¡°Young Master, our front line is very heavily reinforced. It¡¯s not easy to breakthrough. There isn¡¯t really a need to do anything to our main base at the back, right?¡±

    In his mind, since the front line was so heavily-fortified, these resources should be dedicated to the battles at the front line. However, this Hong Dali wanted to reinforce their base camp behind. What was he thinking about?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The wise naturally have a n. Hehe.¡± Hong Dali kept him in suspense. ¡°Just do as I say. Remember. Half of the resources. Not too much.¡±

    ¡°Yes, roger that!¡± Since Hong Dali was sure, You Muming, the newckey, naturally had to carry out the orders.

    Now that they were safe in front, they could spare more manpower to focus on construction. The resources collected by the 4,000 people were divided into half. Half of the resources were sent to the entrance of their main base, and everyone joked around as they started on the construction works.

    Why else did everyone say that there would only be benefits by following the Young Master? They did not have to use their brains at all. They just had to focus on carrying out the orders.

    With all 4,000 people focused on construction, a strong fortress appeared in front of their main base within half a day. This fortress was just as fortified as the first one they built. It was not an overstatement to im that they could guard this ce with just 1,000 people against all 5,000 troops from Silver Frost¡¯s side.

    ¡°Done. Hahahaha!¡± Hong Dali looked at this fortress with satisfaction and smiled. ¡°With this baby, I estimate that thepetition is about to end soon.¡±

    Thepetition was about to end soon? So fast?

    ¡°With this, thepetition can end soon?¡± Tang Muxin asked curiously. ¡°What can this do? Silver Frost¡¯s side still has over 70,000 reinforcement points. It won¡¯t be so easy to deduct all of that, right?¡±

    Everyone nodded.

    Indeed. They had 70,000 reinforcement points. Even if they just stood there and allowed you to strike them freely, it would still take you a long time, right? How could you end thepetition so soon?

    ¡°Rx. From here on out, we have to make some moves.¡± Hong Dali smiled and assigned the uing missions. ¡°Team 1 and Team 2. You will stay here and guard our main base. Understood?¡±

    Hong Dali would not spout this kind of nonsense easily. He must have his reason behind these orders. Team 1 Captain Ling Xiaoyi and Team 2 Captain Li Yang instantly nodded. ¡°Understood. We¡¯ll guard this ce with our lives!¡±

    ¡°OK. As long as you guard our base well, everything will be fine.¡± Hong Dali nodded and smiled. ¡°Alright, everyone else will follow me back to the front. Now, it¡¯s time to witness a miracle!¡±

    ...

    That night, around 3:30 AM.

    Around 4,000 people sneaked out of Hong Dali¡¯s fortress. In other words, apart from the 1,000 people who stayed behind to guard the main base, everyone else followed Hong Dali. In this dark and quiet night, they sneakily moved toward Silver Frost¡¯s side¡¯s resurrection point.

    These people all carried some materials required for the construction of fortresses. They remained stealthy along the way and soon arrived at Silver Frost¡¯s resurrection point. They did not stop there. Instead, they continued to move forward.

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Hong Dali told his team. ¡°Scouts, move to the front. Silver Frost¡¯s troops must be patrolling here. We need to dispose of them as soon as possible. After that, everyone will rush forward. Understand the n?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone nodded.

    They moved forward. As Hong Dali expected, they soon encountered 500 patrolling troops once they entered the human territory. Hong Dali directly waved his hands. ¡°Go!¡±

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡ª

    The 4,000 troops were led by the scouts. They rapidly rushed forward. It was 4,000 against 500, and an ambush in favor of Hong Dali¡¯s side. The battle soon ended after a few minutes, with all 500 troops dead.

    ¡°Everyone, go! Time is money, my friends!¡± Hong Daliughed. The patrolling troops were settled, so everything else was going to be easy now.

    ...

    At the resurrection point.

    ¡°Boss, something¡¯s wrong! Hong Dali is leading his troops and going straight for our main base camp!¡± The scout who was killed earlier hurriedly reported to Silver Frost. ¡°Judging by the numbers, they¡¯re bringing at least 3,000 or 4,000 people!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Silver Frost was stunned. He waspletely panicking at this point and stood up before yelling. ¡°Everyone, hurry and go with me now. Hong Dali is headed for our main base camp!¡±

    This news was explosive. Instantly, everyone was invigorated.

    All his troops then headed back to the main base camp. However, once they neared the actual base, Silver Frost waspletely stunned...

    ¡°Hehe, hello.¡± Hong Dali leaned back on his chair atop the human side¡¯s base camp walls. He sipped on his drink as a few beauties massaged his shoulders gently. He looked down at Silver Frost and smiled. ¡°You guys are a littlete.¡±

    Silver Frost¡¯s face instantly turned green.

    Damn! In such a short while, Hong Dali actually upied their base camp!

    That was not all. This guy actually built a fortress in front of the base camp! A fortress that blocked the entire road!

 Chapter 1223 - Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Negotiation</h4>

    <i>What the heck. What does this mean? You¡¯re building your own fortress in front of our house?</i>

    Silver Frost was very confused. Suddenly, he remembered the two winning conditions for the Group Battle.

    First, the mostmon way to win was to deplete the opponent¡¯s reinforcement points. The second way, although it had not been aplished in the past few years, was to kill the opponent camp¡¯s leader.

    The situation was obvious now. They did not stand a great chance to return to their base camp. However, since they could not do that, should they just stand and watch Hong Dali murder their leader?

    ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± Silver Frost was sweating profusely. He was a decisive person, so he immediately gave the orders to retreat. ¡°Everyone, retreat. Let¡¯s go for Hong Dali¡¯s leader instead! If we can kill their leader, we still have a chance to win!¡±

    They did have a chance. However, time was not on their side.

    Yet, there was nothing else they could do. Should they just sit here and wait for their loss?

    They rushed toward the opponent base camp. Silver Frost¡¯s troops raced at top speeds and arrived at the first fortress Hong Dali built. Nobody was there! Good. Continue! After the fortress, they had a smooth journey without seeing anybody. In the end, when they reached Hong Dali¡¯s main base camp, Silver Frost waspletely in despair...

    What the heck. Hong Dali built another fortress here! It seemed like at least 1,000 people were on defense!

    ¡°It¡¯s over. We lost.¡± Silver Frost smiled wryly and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m utterly convinced. This Hong Dali is too good. There¡¯s no hope in defeating him.¡±

    No hope in fighting against Hong Dali. Indeed, they had no chances of winning.

    He could control the entire situation within a few moves. Everything was under his calctions. Nobody could surprise him.

    As expected, just then, a loud horn sound was heard. Then, an emotionless voice could be heard across the entire venue. ¡°Demon troops killed the human camp¡¯s leader, Fire Dragon King, Anubreta. The battle is over.¡±

    <i>It¡¯s over. I lost another round.</i>

    Silver Frost looked in Hong Dali¡¯s direction. He was utterly convinced this time. ¡°Hong Dali. You¡¯re good!¡±

    ...

    In the stands, Lieutenant General Lei Zhe stared in bewilderment and disbelief. ¡°Vic... victory just like that?! They won the battle so easily?! There is a difference of over 80,000 reinforcement points! 80,000! They actually won by killing the opponent camp¡¯s leader?!¡±

    No wonder he was surprised. The original purpose of the Group Battle was to discover the tactical geniuses of the young generation. Unfortunately, it had been almost a century since thest impressive talent appeared.

    ¡°Thest tactical genius who could kill the opponent¡¯s leader was Marshal Rommel, right?¡± Dick was so excited while looking at Hong Dali that his fists started trembling. ¡°Finally. Another genius! Lieutenant General, this Hong Dali is not bad, right?¡±

    ¡°Not bad. Hahahaha, not bad at all!¡± Lei Zheughed. ¡°This Hong Dali, we¡¯ll take him for sure! No matter what demands he raises, satisfy all of them! Hahahaha! As long as he leaves with us! Aiya, I¡¯m so happy today. So happy! We discovered such talent. Not bad, not bad at all!¡±

    Since Lieutenant General Lei Zhe said that, everything else would naturally fall into ce.

    ...

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Hong Dali disappeared without a trace after this victory. There were no Award Ceremonies either. The Dean of the Shenglong Astral Divine College, Dean Fergos, also had a mysterious expression. He did not mention Hong Dali¡¯s location at all.

    Within an instant, everyone spected about what exactly happened. However, nobody knew the truth.

    In the Hong Family estate. After the Group Battle victory, Hong Dali was summoned back to the estate immediately. He was not informed of any details.

    ¡°Great-grandfather, great-grandmother, I¡¯m back!¡± Hong Dali and hisckeys rushed in mightily through the estate gates and headed straight for therge conference room. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, our sweetheart is back?¡± Hua Yueling smiled brightly as she saw Hong Dali. ¡°Hurry,e this way. I¡¯ll bring you to meet two great leaders. Hehe, they are real dignitaries. Our sweetheart is about to soar high in the future!¡±

    ¡°Ah? Great leaders?¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open. ¡°What leaders can be higher-ranking than great-grandmother and great-grandfather?¡±

    Hong Xingyu was the leader of the entire Shenglong Astral Royal Family. Who could be more impressive than that? Could they be people from the Astral Alliance?

    ¡°Lieutenant General Lei Zhe, our Dali has returned.¡± Hong Xingyu took Hong Dali¡¯s hand and introduced him to Lei Zhe. ¡°This is our Dali. Dali, this is Lieutenant General Lei Zhe, leader of the Pengyun Astral Alliance Dimensional Warfare Department. Hurry and greet him.¡±

    <i>What the heck. Lieutenant General of the Dimensional War Department. Doesn¡¯t he hold unlimited power?</i> Hong Dali hurriedly smiled and greeted him. ¡°Greetings, Uncle Lei Zhe, hehe.¡±

    This guy did not care about the Lieutenant General position. He first called him uncle so that they could build a good rtionship.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re Hong Dali, right?¡± Lei Zhe looked at Hong Dali and sat down. ¡°I watched your previous battle. Aiya, you¡¯re a genius. It¡¯s been a few centuries since someone was able to kill the opponent camp¡¯s leader to secure a victory. You aplished that rare feat. I n to bring you back to our headquarters at the Astral Alliance for further training. Do you have any requests?¡±

    <i>Damn... must I really go for further training? I knew it. I said that I didn¡¯t want to win. I knew that I shouldn¡¯t have exposed my own ns. Otherwise, that idiot Silver Frost will probably be the one going now¡ªoh, oh, oh, I can¡¯t say he¡¯s that stupid. He¡¯s one of myckeys now. Hm, I can¡¯t scold one of my own...</i>

    ¡°Uncle Lei Zhe.¡± Hong Dali put on an innocent expression. ¡°Can I choose not to go? I want to stay here as a happy prodigal. I don¡¯t want to be amander...¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡ª¡± Sir Dick looked at Hong Dali like he just saw a ghost. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go?! Heading to our headquarters at the Astral Alliance for further training is the dream of countless people! Do you know that after your training, you can be promoted to a General if you perform well? How much power will you hold? We have six Generals in our entire Pengyun Astral Alliance. Each general can unconditionally mobilize troops from 500 Astrals! Yet, you say that you don¡¯t want to go?!¡±

    There were 6,000 Astrals in the Pengyun Astral Alliance. As a General, he would be able to mobilize troops from 500 Astrals!

    By then, he could beat up and attack whoever he wanted! What an amazing and domineering position! Yet, this guy was not interested at all?!

    ¡°I want to be a prodigal...¡± Hong Dali was not happy at all as he mumbled. ¡°I can¡¯t squander there. Where¡¯s the fun in that? Training is so boring...¡±

    ¡°Squander...¡± Lei Zhe was speechless. ¡°You want to be a prodigal?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already a prodigal,¡± Hong Dali replied with a serious face. ¡°I want to be to biggest prodigal in the entire universe!¡±

    <i>Speaking of which, if I be a General, can I squander all those Astrals? That must feel exciting...</i>

    ¡°This...¡± Lei Zhe and Dick shared a nce. Then, he clenched his teeth ferociously. ¡°Fine. You want to squander. I¡¯ll settle that for you there. I¡¯ll grant you 500 billion Astral Dors. You can squander however you want!¡±

    What the heck, so generous?

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes instantly widened. ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°No shit. I¡¯m the Lieutenant General of the Dimensional Warfare Department. Will I lie about that?¡± Lei Zhe risked it all for this genius, Hong Dali. ¡°Speak. What other demands do you have? Raise them all!¡±

    Since the squandering matter was settled, Hong Dali did not act polite anymore. He knew that they wanted him for sure. Hence, he went big. ¡°I¡¯m a prodigal, so I must bring myckeys out with me. It¡¯s just that I have quite a fewckeys...¡±

    ¡°How many?¡± Hm, it made sense for him to bring along some subordinates. ¡°Give me a number.¡±

    ¡°Around, let me calcte...¡± Hong Dali added up the numbers. <i>Hm, with all my previousckeys, Loca and the rest of the forty members, together with Silver Frost, You Muming, and those sixty-two new Chosen Oneckeys, that¡¯s a total of...</i> Hong Dali counted with his fingers and lost track. Gu Feifei understood him well. ¡°150. That number should be enough.¡±

    ¡°200!¡± Hong Dali was worried that would not be enough, so he decisively added on another fifty. ¡°200ckeys, any problems?¡±

    ¡°Lackey, are you asking for death?!¡± Lei Zhe almost died from his anger. ¡°You¡¯re going there for training. Training. Do you understand?! We¡¯re not asking you to go for a holiday! You want to bring 200ckeys along?!¡±

    <i>It¡¯s not a resort! Why do you want to bring so manyckeys?!</i>

    ¡°200!¡± Hong Dali instantly pouted. ¡°I won¡¯t go if a single one is missing. I didn¡¯t want to go, anyways. How am I supposed to live without myckeys...¡±

    ¡°Asshole...¡± Lei Zhe gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Fine, 200! Anything else?!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Dali looked at Lei Zhe¡¯s green face and raised his final request. ¡°I can only go after a while. My great-grandfather still has an uing duel against the head of the Zhu Family. I can¡¯t rx until after that duel.¡±

    The duel between the Zhu Family and Hong Family always worried Hong Dali. Everyone knew about that. This guy was very protective of his own people. He would never leave this ce before the victory was decided.

    ¡°This is simple!¡± This was a non-issue in Lieutenant General Lei Zhe¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dick, settle this matter here. If they dare to resist, remove their entire family! I¡¯ll bring this guy back to the headquarters first. We¡¯re facing great pressure on the Teyi Astral front. I¡¯ll bring him back for some practice first.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Dick immediately bowed and started gathering his people.

 Chapter 1224 - You Have to Accept It, No Matter What

    <h4>Chapter 1224: You Have to ept It, No Matter What</h4>

    Zhu Yunzhou trained in his secret chamber. Usually, he would be well-removed from the outside world. However, his left eyelid kept twitching uncontrobly today. With his strength, he should easily be able to control any part of his body. Yet, something like that happened. It distracted him and prevented him from focusing on his training.

    ¡°Strange. Why do I feel like something¡¯s going to happen today?¡± Thinking up to this point, Zhu Yunzhou slowly stood up and walked out. His daughter, Zhu Ningyu, ran over with a panicked expression. ¡°Father. Something¡¯s wrong. There are people from above here. They¡¯re in the living room.¡±

    ¡°People from above?¡± Zhu Yunzhou frowned. ¡°Who are they? People from the Astral Alliance?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it¡¯s the Deputy Chief of Staff from the Astral Alliance¡¯s Dimensional War Department. He¡¯s waiting for you.¡± Zhu Ningyu looked extremely worried. She knew that for someone of such status, they would note to visit unless they needed something. This Deputy Chief of Staff suddenly visited together with those from the Hong Family. It was obvious that they did not bring good news.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Zhu Yunzhou inhaled deeply before hurriedly walking toward the conference room.

    He soon reached the conference room and felt a gush of cold air rush at his face. Soon, he saw Dick sitting at the center seat in the conference room. He hurriedly walked forward and cupped his fists. ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Yunzhou. Sir, you are...¡±

    ¡°Pengyun Astral Alliance Dimensional Warfare Department Deputy Chief of Staff, Dick.¡± Dick did not stand up as he looked at Zhu Yunzhou. ¡°I heard that you and Hong Xingyu have a Marriage Annulment Challenge. Is that right?¡±

    He came for the Marriage Annulment Challenge!

    Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His intuition told him that this was really bad. However, he could not deny it. Hence, he immediately nodded and replied, ¡°Yes. Sir Dick, may I know what you are here for today?¡±

    ¡°The Marriage Annulment Challenge ends.¡± Dick tore up the agreement singlehandedly with no room for negotiations. ¡°Your Zhu Family can think about how topensate the Hong Family economically. I¡¯ll say this. Hong Dali has been brought back to our Astral Alliance headquarters for further training by Lieutenant General Lei Zhe. Hong Family will be rted to a military official in the Astral Alliance in the future. I don¡¯t care about what grudges your families hold. This time, your Zhu Family has to ept this. If you dare not to ept this, I can destroy your entire Zhu Family within three days. You can make the decision. I¡¯ll give you thirty seconds. If you take longer than that, your Zhu Family will disappear in the future.¡± He then added on one final sentence, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding. Lieutenant General Lei Zhe is determined to get Hong Dali. Any and all of his requests will be fulfilled.¡±

    ¡°Plop¡ª¡± After hearing Dick¡¯s words, Zhu Yunzhou weakly copsed on a chair.

    He was really screwed this time. The most unfortunate thing was that he had no chance to recover from this. Once Hong Dali went for further training at the Astral Alliance headquarters, the Hong Family would never be touched in the future. Not only would the Zhu Family suffer, but the Bei Family would also probably fall as well.

    ¡°Hehe, Old Zhu.¡± Hong Xingyu finally opened his mouth. ¡°Actually, I feel like you should thank Sir Dick. Otherwise, your Zhu Family will lose everything if we do reach the date of the duel.¡±

    ¡°Haha, what good is there in talking about that?¡± Zhu Yunzhou shook his head helplessly. ¡°If we do have a duel, at least I¡¯ll stand a chance. Now, I¡¯ll never have the chance to recover. Hong Dali, Hong Dali. Haha, I underestimated him. That¡¯s my mistake. Sigh. One false step brings evesting grief.¡±

    He never paid much attention to Hong Dali previously. When Hong Dali finally revealed his talents, Zhu Yunzhou realized that everything was toote.

    Obviously, Hong Xingyu was not so easy to talk to. ¡°Stand a chance to recover? Hehe, Old Zhu, you really think that your few moves can defeat me?¡±

    He stood up and casually activated his strength. Instantly, air currents filled the entire conference room. A blood-red color surrounded Hong Xingyu¡¯s hands. His fragile and old arms were slowly recovering!

    ¡°Rejuvenation! This is rejuvenation!¡± Zhu Yunzhou¡¯s expression instantly changed as he analyzed the terrifying energy in the room. He never imagined that Hong Xingyu could reach the level of Rejuvenation! This phenomenon proved one thing. Hong Xingyu¡¯s strength had finally broken through the peak of Star Sector-level. He was truly an Astral-level warrior now!

    That was because Rejuvenation was the symbol of Astral-level warriors. After that breakthrough, his lifespan could be extended significantly!

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Xingyu looked at Zhu Yunzhou. He no longer thought that Zhu Yunzhou could be his match. ¡°This is all thanks to our Dali. Hehe, he gave me a great book. A true top-grade secret manual from the cultivation dimension!¡±

    ¡°Primordial Blood Emperor Log¡±! After Hong Dali discovered this book on Azeroth, he immediately scanned the contents and sent it to Hong Xingyu. After a few days of training, Hong Xingyu finally broke through his bottleneck and officially stepped into the Astral-level!

    ¡°Sigh. Seems like I lost. I lostpletely.¡± Zhu Yunzhou slumped on his chair weakly. He had no chance of recovering from this. Hong Dali went to the Astral Alliance headquarters for further training. Hong Xingyu broke through to the Astral-level and learned Rejuvenation. What could he do?

    ¡°Tell me. How should Ipensate?¡± Zhu Yunzhou looked at Hong Xingyu. ¡°Just state your terms. I¡¯ll agree to them unconditionally.¡±

    ¡°The terms are simple,¡± Hong Xingyu said with his hands behind his back. ¡°90% of the Zhu Family¡¯s wealth will go under our Dali¡¯s name. You can have the remaining 10% for your retirement. I won¡¯t touch anyone from your Zhu Family.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I agree.¡± After all, Zhu Yunzhou was the head of the Zhu Family. He was a decisive and capable person, so he instantly nodded in agreement. ¡°Thank you for sparing me. I will settle my businesses and give you a reply within three days.¡±

    ¡°Good, you¡¯re straightforward.¡± There was a glimmer in Hong Xingyu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to let the Ye Family inherit your position. Any problems?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± What else could Zhu Yunzhou say at this point? He directly agreed. ¡°You can make all arrangements from here on. Keep this estate as my personal gift to him. Haha, I lost everything in one go. This is god¡¯s sign. Sigh. I¡¯ll leave here once everything¡¯s settled and look for a ce to live out my remaining days. Thank you for sparing me, Old Hong.¡±

    He stood up and bowed deeply to Hong Xingyu.

    He waspletely genuine this time.

    Hong Xingyu indeed spared his and the Zhu Family¡¯s lives. Otherwise, if Hong Xingyu directly requested for a duel, the Zhu Family would certainly disappear directly from this world. He still gave Zhu Yunzhou a way out and spared his life.

    Hong Xingyu was not really feeling merciful. He did this mainly because he wanted to umte some good karma for Hong Dali. Hong Xingyu would do anything for his sweetheart.

    Once the Zhu Family¡¯s matters were settled, the Bei Family was next. Before Hong Xingyu could make a move, the head of the Bei Family, Bei Mingxuan, rushed over. Once he entered the door, he hurriedly said, ¡°Head of the Bei Family, Bei Mingxuan, here to see Sir Chief of Staff!¡±

    ¡°Humph, you came pretty fast.¡± Dick humphed coldly. ¡°You plotted together with the Zhu Family to take down the Hong Family. You should have an exnation for that, yes?¡±

    Since Lei Zhe asked him to stay here, Dick must settle everything properly. He was already aware of everything that happened. Hence, once he saw Bei Mingxuan rush over, he did not spare him any face.

    ¡°Compensate! I¡¯llpensate!¡± Bei Mingxuan¡¯s face turned pale white. He lost all his pride and dignity. Instead, he hurriedly said to Hong Xingyu, ¡°Half of our Bei Family¡¯s assets will be gifted to Old Master Hong. Please, Old Master Hong, forgive and spare us.¡±

    He directly offered half of his assets. That was a decisive and brutal move.

    ¡°Humph. Compared to Old Zhu, you are even more despicable.¡± Hong Xingyu humphed coldly. ¡°However, our sweetheart is kind. He doesn¡¯t like to kill others so easily. I¡¯ll let you go this time. However, you need to remember this. If you ever dare to scheme against me, I¡¯ll exterminate your entire Bei Family!¡±

    ¡°Understood. Understood!¡± Bei Mingxuan exhaled deeply. He was paying to avoid a catastrophe, as he was well aware of the situation. Hong Dali was brought to the Astral Alliance headquarters for further training, which meant that he would surely soar high in the ranks. No matter how amazing Bei Mingxuan became, his maximum rank would be the leader of this Astral. However, once Hong Dali returned, he would be, at the very least, an Inspector-level official. It would be so easy for him to destroy Bei Mingxuan. Hence, Bei Mingxuan admitted defeat in exchange for his family¡¯s safety.

    ¡°Alright, since everyone agreed to the terms, this is settled then.¡± Sir Dick slowly stood up and nced condescendingly at Zhu Yunzhou and Bei Mingxuan. ¡°How did the two of you be heads of your families? You can judge someone so wrongly. That¡¯s impressive.¡±

    As he said that, he walked out of the house. Hong Xingyu hurriedly followed behind. Only Zhu Yunzhou and Bei Mingxuan remained as they sighed with gloomy expressions.

    This time, the Bei Family and the Zhu Family werepletely finished. The Zhu Family was uprooted. They could not even remain on Shenglong Star. The Bei Family was also heavily injured. It would be near impossible for them to recover in the future.

    As for the Hong Family, they made their ally, the Ye Family, into one of the three major families. They became the indisputable and absolute sole leader of the entire Shenglong Astral!

    On the inte, news about the Zhu Family being exiled from Shenglong Star quickly started trending. Within half an hour, everyone was discussing it¡ª

    ¡°Have you heard? The Zhu Family is screwed this time. Hong Dali from the Hong Family is soaring straight for the sky now. He¡¯s being brought back to the Astral Alliance headquarters for further training. Once hees back, he¡¯ll at least be an Inspector. Wow, that¡¯s amazing.¡±

    ¡°I heard. I wouldn¡¯t be here if I didn¡¯t know about such major news! This time, the Zhu Family is leaving Shenglong Star. They¡¯re being reced by the Ye Family. The Bei Family is also badly hurt. From now on, they can only bow down to the Hong Family.¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali is amazing. He destroyed everyone else so easily. The Bei Family and the Zhu Family¡¯s alliance was such a formidable force. Yet, within just two months, they¡¯re finishedpletely. I was still waiting on the duel!¡±

    ¡°Duel for what? Who still dares to piss off the Hong Family now? Won¡¯t they be asking for death? Old Master Hong mastered Rejuvenation. Old Madam Hua Yueling is probably close too. Sigh, one can really anger oneself to death if wepare ourselves with others...¡±

 Chapter 1225 - Five Combat Power Weakling, Hong Dali

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Five Combat Power Weakling, Hong Dali</h4>

    On Shenglong Star, everyone was discussing the copse of the Zhu Family and the rise of the Ye Family. At the same time, in space, aboard the spacecraft headed for the Astral Alliance headquarters...

    ¡°I told you so. You only enjoy benefits when you follow Big Bro Dali!¡± Kong was in a great mood. He always felt like choosing to be Hong Dali¡¯sckey was the wisest decision he ever made in his life. It had only been a few days, but he was now following Dali to the Astral Alliance headquarters! Once there, Big Bro Dali would surely gain plenty of benefits. For the Chosen Ones, they would get a share of those benefits as well. Judging by Hong Dali¡¯s usual protective pattern, it was actually very likely for them to receive huge rewards.

    ¡°Hm, indeed. Seems like our future will be better if we follow Big Bro Dali.¡± You Muming looked outside and said quietly, ¡°Who would¡¯ve expected that we cane up just like this and head straight for the Astral Alliance headquarters? In the past, we need to rank, minimally, in the top three of the Martial Arts conference, and make it up at least thirty steps in the Road to God before we have a chance toe here. Now, we¡¯re already on our way.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our luck is so good.¡± Kong nodded and smiled. ¡°The pressure is probably too overwhelming on the Dimensional War front. It¡¯s hard to find good talents suitable to bemanders. That¡¯s why Big Bro Dali has the opportunity to bring us along. However, we¡¯ll probably have to head to the Dimensional War frontline. There¡¯ll probably be an ugly battle.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter if the battle is ugly.¡± Silver Frost was wholeheartedly dedicated to being Hong Dali¡¯sckey now, so he could follow along to go to the Astral Alliance headquarters. After listening to You Muming and Kong¡¯s discussion, he smiled and said, ¡°We can train ourselves in the battle, especially if it¡¯s the dimension battlefield. Even though it¡¯s dangerous, there are plenty of opportunities there.¡±

    ¡°You rascal.¡± You Muming smiled and hammered Silver Frost with his fist. ¡°Hurry and tell us, how did you train your Realm?¡±

    ¡°Life and death situations.¡± Silver Frost sighed lightly as he talked about his Realm. ¡°I had to survive nine full life and death situations. The final one almost seriously cost my life. I only managed to activate my Realm in that circumstance.¡±

    ¡°No wonder.¡± You Muming nodded. ¡°We only have a chance to break through under those circumstances. Haha...¡±

    As they talked, the lounge door suddenly opened. Hong Dali and his huge group ofckeys smiled as they walked in. ¡°Brothers, are you well? Haha, once we reach the headquarters, I¡¯ll try to acquire some resources for everyone so that you can improve your strength.¡±

    ¡°Big Bro Dali!¡± ¡°Big Bro Dali!¡±

    Everyone stood up and cheered as they watched Hong Dali enter. ¡°As expected, we get to enjoy life by following Big Bro Dali! Brother Dali, do you have any ns for when we arrive?¡±

    Now that they had a taste of the benefits, these Chosen Ones worshiped Hong Dali as if he was a god. Their paths in life all focused on the martial arts. They had to continuously improve and fight in order to live. However, as Hong Dali¡¯sckeys now, their lives might change.

    ¡°ns? Of course.¡± Hong Dali smiled and nodded. ¡°I estimate that I¡¯ll probably have to help inmanding that Dimensional War in the Teyi Astral. I¡¯ll need your help in opening up the situation then. If we perform well, I¡¯ll think of a way to remove your Shuraba, or whatever that thing is called.¡±

    Remove the Shuraba!

    When they heard what Hong Dali said, everyone was instantly stunned. The Shuraba! That was a huge knife hanging over their heads! Now, Hong Dali was talking about removing that threat! If he seeded, their lives would bepletely changed!

    ¡°Big Bro Dali!¡± Everyone was so touched that they almost cried. ¡°Your heart is enough. We appreciate it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Bro Dali, my life is yours!¡±

    ¡°Our Big Bro Dali is so kind and benevolent, sob, sob, sob...¡±

    ¡°What are you getting so excited for.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°We haven¡¯t even begun. Be patient.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, understand! We will work hard!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, control your emotions. Control your emotions!¡±

    As they were talking, Lieutenant General Lei Zhe walked in. He smiled as he saw Hong Dali. ¡°Dali, we¡¯re in a bit of a rush. We will head to the headquarters for registration. After that, we need to head straight for Teyi Astral. The superiors know about your situation already. Theirtest orders are for you to win the Dimensional War at Teyi Astral. If you can seed, you will be specially promoted to a Second Lieutenant and control the troops of ten Astrals.¡±

    Control troops of ten Astrals! He would be going from ground to heaven in a single bound!

    Everyone was very happy. If Big Bro Dali was amazing, they naturally would attain benefits as well!

    ¡°Oh, okay. Understood.¡± Hong Dali nodded and agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not rejecting us this time?¡± Lei Zhe did not dare to believe Hong Dali¡¯s decisive eptance. ¡°You were so unwillingst time. Why so direct now?¡±

    ¡°You already told me that many people will die if we lose the Dimensional War,¡± Hong Dali said softly. ¡°I just hope to prevent so many deaths. You know.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, good kid. You¡¯re kind.¡± Lei Zhe ferociously pped Hong Dali on his shoulder. ¡°Do your best, little rascal. I have advertised you heavily. Don¡¯t drop the ball on this!¡±

    ¡°Okay. I get it,¡± Hong Dali replied.

    ...

    Pengyun Astral Alliance headquarters, Thor Star, Dimensional Warfare Control Center, Level 88, Officers¡¯ Registry.

    Many young nonmissioned officers gathered around outside the door of the registry and peeked inside curiously. ¡°That¡¯s the Hong Dali that Lieutenant General Lei Zhe especially went to grab? He doesn¡¯t look that strong? Yet the Lieutenant General Lei Zhe went himself?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? I heard that he¡¯s indeed a tactical genius. He won his Astral Group Battle by killing the opponent camp¡¯s leader. They had an advantage of over 80,000 reinforcement points. He should be quite strong.¡±

    ¡°Yep, indeed. I analyzed that battle already. This Hong Dali nned for everything.¡±

    Inside the registry, the registrar pointed at an impressive and high-end machine. ¡°Just stand inside.¡±

    ¡°OK,¡± Hong Dali replied and stood inside. Soon, all his personal information was revealed. ¡°Hong Dali. Male. 19 years old. Born in the Milky Way, Dimu Star Sector, Shenglong Astral. Current Strength Level: Normal Human. Current Abilities: None. Combat Power: 5.¡±

    After seeing Hong Dali¡¯s information, the registrar was stunned. All the young officers outside the door were stunned as well.

    After thirty seconds, everyone eximed with disbelief. ¡°God, this Hong Dali¡¯s strength is way too weak? He only has fivebat power?!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a fivebat power weakling. No way? He could participate in the Group Battle with that strength? He won?!¡±

    ¡°Is this worlding to an end? He¡¯s a fivebat power weakling. That¡¯s so weak?¡±

    Lieutenant General Lei Zhe blushed slightly and coughed once. Then, he stared angrily at the young nonmissioned officers behind. ¡°What are you yelling about. Shut up!¡±

    Everyone was silent immediately.

    ¡°This...¡± The registrar was stunned as well. However, he had seen many things in his life, after all. He was well aware that many strange incidents and strange people existed in this world. Hence, he did not dwell on it and handed Hong Dali a badge. ¡°This is a Second Lieutenant badge especially given by the superiors. You just have to wear this on your body.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± Hong Dali took the badge and ced it over his left chest area. There was a sh of golden light before it returned to normal, with just one additional small line of text¡ªSecond Lieutenant, Hong Dali.

    The registration ended.

    ¡°Alright, Dali, time waits for nobody. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Since the registration ended, Lei Zhe patted Dali on his shoulder and said, ¡°The war at Teyi Astral is very intense. Let me show you.¡±

    They walked out as they talked. All the surrounding young nonmissioned officers made way for them. Many of them looked at Hong Dali with envy.

    There was nothing they could do. They worked really hard and only made it here by taking one step at a time. Even so, they were still only normal nonmissioned officers. This Hong Dali was different. He became a Second Lieutenant the moment he arrived. That was not all. Lieutenant General Lei Zhe personally brought him here. This made everyone want to vomit blood.

    ¡°Lieutenant General, Sir.¡± A young nonmissioned officer stepped forward. The badge over his left chest stated ¡°Senior Sergeant Major, Li Longfei.¡± He said, ¡°I want to go to Teyi Astral together with you, Sir. Is that okay?¡± Following his lead, everyone nodded in unison. They all expressed their desire to witness how amazing Hong Dali actually was.

    How could Lei Zhe not understand Li Longfei¡¯s intentions? He thought for a while before nodding. ¡°Sure, everyone can follow along. This will be a practical course for you.¡± He patted Hong Dali on the shoulder and squeezed him ferociously. ¡°Perform well. Don¡¯t embarrass me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of pressure.¡± Hong Dali smiled. He did not feel too different and only nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. Hm, try to minimize the casualty.¡±

    Dimensional Wars were extremely serious matters for higher civilizations in the universe. Every time a Dimensional War broke out, tens or hundreds of billions of people would die. Those were still small-scale wars. For therge-scale wars, casualties could only be measured with trillions as the unit. Nobody in that dimension could avoid the implications.

    Now that Hong Dali arrived at this step, the Dimensional War was unavoidable. Hence, he could only ept it.

    Fortunately, this guy was always carefree, so he did not find it a big deal. <i>Anyway, I didn¡¯t request toe. You forced me toe here. If I screw up, you can¡¯t me me...</i>

    ¡°Alright, you have five minutes to prepare. Once the time is up, we¡¯ll leave. We won¡¯t wait for anyone.¡± Lei Zhe gave the final orders. The crowd of young nonmissioned officers hurriedly rushed back to pack and prepare.

    Five minutester, Lei Zhe led Hong Dali, Li Longfei, and the rest of the nonmissioned officers onto the Astral spacecraft. They headed straight for Teyi Astral.

 Chapter 1226 - Eleven Zeros

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Eleven Zeros</h4>

    Inside the spacecraft, Hong Daliid on Li Nianwei¡¯s thigh, resting with his eyes closed. ording to his understanding of the System, now that they were getting ready to go onto the Dimension Battlefield to participate in the Dimensional War, the System would probably upgrade itself again.

    Sure enough, he had only been lying down for a short while when the cold mechanical voice of the System sounded¡ª

    ¡°The host is ready to enter the Dimension Battlefield. System upgrade, please wait.¡±

    After about 20 seconds, the System upgrade waspleted. ¡°System upgradepleted. Current Host Title: Astral Prodigal. Astral-level Prodigal: For every 100 million Astral Dors that the host squanders, the System will automatically exchange it for a Divine Energy Core. Divine Energy Core: After the host bes an Astral-level Prodigal, this material can be exchanged for various powerful skill items.¡±

    ¡°For every 100 million Astral Dors that the host squanders, the host can exchange it for one million yuan in the Enjoyment Dimension. Money in the Enjoyment Dimension can be used positively or negatively, there will be no penalty.¡± Used positively or negatively, meaning he could use it to earn money or squander, there would be no penalty or negative effect. The System would not care. En, this was not bad. He could do what he wanted with peace of mind.

    <i>I have to squander 100 million Astral Dors in order to exchange for one Divine Energy Core, this thing is so expensive...</i>

    ¡°Host Skill Upgrade: The title ¡®Animal¡¯s Best Friend¡¯ upgraded¡ªthe host can control any animals in any dimension. This will prevent conflicts with animals from other dimensions. The title ¡®Nature¡¯s Best Friend¡¯ upgraded¡ªElemental Affinity, Elemental Shock effect doubled. Lackey Halo¡¯s effect increased by 50%, the effective area will increase ten times.¡±

    <i>Hehe, this is good. Controlling animals will be very useful! Elemental Affinity and Elemental Shock are great. The effect of the Lackey Halo will be great as well.</i>

    <i>This is probably the most practical upgrade, haha.</i>

    ¡°Star Knight transformation entered the third stage, effect increase, top-levelbat power 5 million, each transformation consumes 100 attribute points. Additional exnation: For every 10 million Astral Dors that the host squanders, the System automatically adds one attribute point. Attribute points: Consumables, can be produced repeatedly.¡±

    <i>En, the Star Knight transformation is very practical as well. I have to depend on it to show off and pretend!</i>

    The System paused for a while, then began to give missions: ¡°The second phase of the Epic Mission: Explore the Secrets of the Dimensional War. Mission Rewards: Unknown.¡± <i>Heck, what does Rewards: Unknown mean?!</i>

    The System continued: ¡°The third phase of the Final Ability, iplete.¡±

    <i>Alright, it seems I need to work harder for the 1,000 Achievement points...</i>

    After all the rewards and missions had been announced, the System¡¯s voice disappearedpletely. Hong Dali closed his eyes. He was quite satisfied with the upgrade. To put it simply, each abilities¡¯ attributes were increased, and a follow-up mission was given. So-so, not bad.

    As he was lying there, Ling Xiaoyi walked over slowly and smiled. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s news from Shenglong Star.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Hong Dali arched his back while lying on Li Nianwei¡¯s thigh and stretched. It made Li Nianwei blush prettily. He muttered. ¡°What news? Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    ¡°The Zhu family surrendered. 90% of their assets were transferred to your name.¡± Ling Xiaoyi paused, then took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ites up to a total of 4.86 trillion Shenglong Dors.¡±

    ¡°Damn! So much?!¡± 4.86 trillion Shenglong Dors! That was an astronomical number! Hong Dali widened his eyes. ¡°The Zhu Family is so rich?!¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and answered. ¡°The head of the Zhu Family has transferred all his assets to you, Young Master. Also, there is an additional 500 billion from Lieutenant General Lei Zhe. In addition to your previous assets, your current assets are...¡± She calcted silently and finally reported it. ¡°5.5 trillion Astral Dors.¡±

    5.5 trillion Astral Dors! That number was huge!

    Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°How many zeros?¡±

    ¡°Eleven Zeros, with two fives in front.¡± Ling Xiaoyi covered her mouth and giggled.

    ¡°So-so, not bad.¡± Hong Dali was ted. But he was an Astral-level prodigal, after all. He must remain calm. ¡°En, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Not at the moment.¡± As the leader of the nineckeys, Hong Dali¡¯s personal secretary, Ling Xiaoyi had managed Hong Dali¡¯s matters well. ¡°But the family head said he will take care of it from behind. He asks you not to worry.¡±

    From behind meant Shenglong Star. What Hong Xingyu meant was, the Zhu Family had fallen. The Bei Family could only lie low. There was no need for him to worry about anything.

    ¡°En, good.¡± Hong Dali stretchedzily and smiled. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯vee to this stage unknowingly. My wealth now is enough to bepared to a country¡¯s wealth, right?¡±

    ¡°Young Master is forever the richest person.¡± Li Nianwei gently tidied his clothes and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not just money.¡±

    ¡°Sister Nianwei¡¯s words are soothing, as always.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. Then, he looked at the holographic projection of the view outside the spacecraft. ¡°It seems we¡¯re almost there. Aye, I wonder what the Dimensional War¡¯s venue looks like.¡±

    Sure enough, as he said that, Lieutenant General Lei Zhe pushed the door open and walked in. When he saw Hong Dali, he said, ¡°Dali, have you received the money? I have allocated 500 billion to you. You must work hard.¡±

    ¡°En, en. I¡¯ve received it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Speaking of which, you¡¯re not worried about letting me be themander? I¡¯m a rookie, I¡¯ve never acted as amander in such a big battle.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Lei Zhe did not mind much. He pulled the holographic projection over and pressed the button above the projection twice. Soon, the holographic projection became a cosmic starry sky. In the center was a huge ck hole. It was different from the ck hole usually seen. It was radial and there were things constantly flying out from the inside.

    ¡°The Dimensional War is very cruel.¡± Lei Zhe exined. ¡°If we rely purely on our individual strength, we have no advantage over the army from other dimensions. You were called here because you seem to have ideas that are a little unpredictable. If we are able to reduce our casualties, even if it¡¯s just by a little, we will have achieved our aim.¡±

    His aim was not too difficult to achieve and Hong Dali understood what he meant. ¡°You want me to reduce our casualties from the war, right? This is doable, there shouldn¡¯t be too many problems.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Lei Zhe¡¯s voice turned serious when the casualties of war were mentioned. ¡°Every soldier has a family. They may have a wife, children, and parents. Every soldier¡¯s family hopes that they can return alive. I¡¯m also a human being. Naturally, I don¡¯t want my family to await my return day and night only to be met by an urn of ashes. Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± Hong Dali had a rare serious moment. ¡°I know what you mean. Well, it seems that I really have to be serious this time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Lei Zhe pointed to the holographic projection. All the young officers who had been sitting a distance away gathered around them and waited for Lei Zhe¡¯s exnation of the current situation¡ª

    ¡°Right now, the dimension gate is already open. This area has been fighting for decades. The situation has been like a tug-of-war.¡± Lei Zhe said slowly, ¡°But for the past two days, for some unknown reason, there has been an umonlyrge number of beings from other dimensions, perhaps 60 billion of them. These people are not weak. Some of theme straight for us while others invade the surrounding areas and establish their own bases. They obviously intend to engage us in a drawn-out battle.¡±

    ¡°So, the current situation is very simple. The dimension gate cannot be closed, so all we can do is prevent them from roaming, upying others, and killing civilians.¡±

    When he heard this, Hong Dali understood.

    To put it simply, the part of this battlefield where the battle would be fiercest was at the exit of this gate. They would have to attack with all they had here. The battle would be less fierce when it came to those who had escaped out into the universe. Those who escaped would be looking for a suitable base, establish a line of defense, and y a game of endurance with the natives of this dimension.

    ¡°Well, this is simple.¡± Hong Dali looked at Lei Zhe. ¡°We kill whateveres out and capture whatever tries to run. Isn¡¯t that all?¡±

    ¡°Simple?¡± Lei Zhe stared at Hong Dali fiercely. ¡°The universe is so big, do you know what is the area around the dimension gate within which enemies can appear? Three light years! That means, with this dimension gateway as the center, enemies can appear at any location within three light-years from here! Kill them as theye? Do you really think that¡¯s doable?!¡±

    Three light-years. The distance of one light-year was 9.5 quadrillion kilometers, and three light-years were 28.5 quadrillion kilometers. With such arge area, it would be impossible to block it all even if all the military strength of 100 Astral realms were transferred here...

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a bit big. En, don¡¯t worry, wait for me to think about it first.¡± Hong Dali immediately started rubbing his chin as he thought.

    At this time, the younger officers all started whispering, ¡°Will this work? This Dimension Battlefield is not like the Group Battle. With such arge area, it will be impossible to prevent the enemies from other dimensions from roaming around.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the most troubling part of the Dimensional War. It¡¯s not a grounded battle where there¡¯s only one direction and one way in. The Dimension Door is three dimensional. Enemies may appear from any point around it and the area is huge. There¡¯s no way to block it, and we definitely have to chase after them to fight them.¡± ¡°The Dimension Door is really huge. This is hard. I can¡¯t think of anything that will work.¡±

    It was no wonder that everyone was not optimistic about the situation. With such arge surface area, it was impossible to stop the enemy from entering. It was also impossible to cross into their area. It would be like going to their death. The door for this dimension was here. That meant that the powerful fighters from other dimensions would gather and enter from here. But if they were to enter from this door, there was no knowing as to which dimension they would end up on. Once they were separated, it was inevitable that they would be ughtered.

    ¡°It seems that the legendary tactical genius is nothing more than this.¡± Li Longfei looked at Hong Dali¡¯s face and sneered. ¡°He¡¯s just helpless like the others when he gets to the Dimension battlefield, isn¡¯t he?¡±

 Chapter 1227 - God-like Opponent

    <h4>Chapter 1227: God-like Opponent</h4>

    ¡°Dali, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Let¡¯s go take over the military power first.¡± Lei Zhe knew it was not the time to be anxious. After all, this Dimensional War was not something that would end in a day or two. They had better head to the ce to take over the military power first. Hong Dali could do what he wanted after that. With him around, Hong Dali would not stand a chance to y the fool.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Hong Dali nodded. Then, he thought for a while and suddenly whispered to Ling Xiaoyi. Ling Xiaoyi received his instructions and went on to make arrangements.

    Teyi Astral¡¯s Dimension Battlefield was located in one of the medium gxies of this Astral. The total poption of this gxy was about ten trillion. The Dimension Door was right in the middle of this gxy. The Tuka nearest to it was simr to Earth. Most of the humans on Tuka had migrated. The entire had been transformed into a huge interster fortress. Spacecraft flew in and out often and there were several space carriers patrolling around it.

    Soon, Hong Dali and the others entered the atmosphere of Tuka andnded in an area full of steel fortresses.

    ¡°Salute!¡± Once the spacecraftnded, several officer-like people approached them and saluted. ¡°Subordinate Teyi Astral Command Division Lieutenant Griffin greets Lieutenant General Lei Zhe!¡±

    ¡°En, okay.¡± Lei Zhe nodded slightly and said as he walked in, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after we go in.¡±

    A group of them entered the fortress noisily. It did not take long before they arrived at a hall full of various monitoring equipment. This should be themand headquarters. Lei Zhe found himself a chair and sat down. ¡°How is the situation here?¡± He exined the general situation to Hong Dali on their way over. As for the detailed situation, the person-in-charge would be able to better exin.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look very optimistic.¡± Lieutenant Griffin summoned a holographic projection in the center of the hall. The image was much clearer than the one they saw previously. It was divided into eightrge areas.

    Griffin introduced. ¡°There are over 100 billion warriors arriving from other dimensions through the Dimension Door. They are all very powerful. This is nothing. The previous Dimensional War was about the same scale. The problem is that there¡¯s a very impressive character from the Cultivators¡¯ team.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Very impressive character? What situation is this?¡± Hearing that, Lieutenant General Lei Zhe immediately frowned.

    In general, the determining factor in the Dimensional War was the number of people. That meant both parties would keep pushing in troops until the Dimension Door closed. The total time taken was about one hundred years.

    Powerful warriors often appeared from different dimensions. For example, the Demon King and Fire Dragon King. They belonged to simr levels as leaders from their respective teams.

    It was obvious this was not what Griffin meant.

    ¡°This person is named Tang Zhen.¡± Griffin manipted a holographic projection, tapped on it twice, and a person¡¯s face appeared.

    It was a man in his thirties. He sat steadily on a huge Dragon Throne and appeared calm.

    The man was dressed in a purple magnificent-looking suit covered with a long ck cape with golden lining. He had a three-inch gem belt around his waist which shone brightly. His presence was strong. His shoulders were broad and his waist was thin. He was viciously handsome with his angr face and narrow eyes. He looked dignified and not a bit insidious.

    Hisplexion was bright and translucent, like a piece of jade that shone brightly or that of a month-old baby. His shiny ck hair was center-parted, his nose tall and straight, his eyes were expressive and bright like lightning. He had a phoenix-shaped red birthmark on his forehead in line with his stature, leaving a deep impression on others.

    He seemed like how the Devil would look like if it were reborn. This was the very impressive character Griffin mentioned, Tang Zhen.

    ¡°His name is Tang Zhen, known as the Devil Lord.¡± Griffin introduced him to Lei Zhe. ¡°We already know he¡¯s extremely powerful. Almost all the Cultivators from the Cultivator World take orders from him. They fought the Demon race recently and defeated them. The ratio of loss of men between Tang Zhen and the Demon race was 1:15.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Hearing that, Lieutenant General Lei Zhe stood up in shock!

    He stared at the holographic projection image showing the Devil Lord Tang Zhen and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Battle loss ratio 1:15?! How is it possible?! How did he do it?!¡±

    Battle loss ratio of 1:15 did not sound too exaggerated. However, they battled in the universe. Both parties depended fully on their strength. It was impossible for the Cultivation dimension to vary so much from the Demon Dimension.

    In other words, this Tang Zhen managed to defeat the Demon Race solely by tactics.

    It was obvious this was not the onlyplicated matter.

    ¡°This Devil Lord Tang Zhen is very strong.¡± Griffin yed a video. ¡°This is a video of him in a battle that we painstakingly got. Lord Lei Zhe, please take a look.¡±

    It was a short video, about one minute long. In the video, the leader of the Demon Race roared as he charged toward Tang Zhen. Its frame of about one thousand meters tall dashed across the universe. Tang Zhen looked like a little bug standing in front of him.

    His body radiated rage and blood-red beams shot out from his eyes. Hisrge ws could tear the universe apart. The terrifying energy was violently swept toward Tang Zhen. Before this attack reached him, the leader of the Demon Race stepped forward and drew a half-circle with his right w. The power of his second attack was faster than the first one. Two w marks tore a dark and ck opening in space striking Tang Zhen!

    Space was torn by his attack, there was no doubt about its strength and power.

    At this moment, Tang Zhen made a move. Lei Zhe and the others could only see his slow-moving action, every detail of his move, his clothes, his every strand of hair, as he squinted his lightning eyes slightly.

    Tang Zhen¡¯s expression was extremely leisurely. His left hand was behind his body as he slowly lifted his right hand aiming for the center position of the Demon Race leader¡¯s w and pointed gently. Violent energy stirred and that terrifying w which could tear space apart could not advance even one step further.

    ¡°Po...¡± A slight sound like the burst of a bubble sounded in everyone¡¯s ears, and the immense and powerful w disappeared strangely into the vast universe.

    The Demon Race leader took a step back, his face pale and his eyes dull. A trace of blood ran down the corner of his mouth slowly.

    Tang Zhen did not move. It was as if he had just done something insignificant.

    Everyone could not believe their eyes.

    That was the leader of the Demon Race, a character worthy of being the leader of an entire camp. All it took for Tang Zhen to defeat him was the effort of one finger. He was defeated and injured without even getting a chance of striking back.

    ¡°This... how could this be?!¡± Lei Zhe stared with his eyes wide open. He stared at Tang Zhen in the video, who remained calm standing in the vast universe, and said anxiously, ¡°How can there be such a powerful person?! What level is this Tang Zhen¡¯s skill at?!¡±

    Everyone kept silent.

    Forget about the battle loss ratio 1:15. He had seen quite a number of tactical geniuses¡ªfor example, the legendary Marshal Rommel from the same dimension. But this Tang Zhen was so incredibly strong. Such an opponent was simply a god-like existence!

    How were they supposed to fight against an opponent like this? He had both tactics and strength. The leader of the Demon Race was defeated instantly.

    ¡°ording to our detailed analysis of this video,¡± Griffin sighed deeply, ¡°Tang Zhen¡¯s true strength should be the peak of the Astral. It¡¯spletely possible that he has achieved a sub-god level. The battle power of his finger in the video is about 30 million.¡±

    His battle power reached 30 million with just a single finger. How would anyone fight such an enemy?!

    Lei Zhe took a deep breath, then looked around. He realized everyone was silent.

    Tang Zhen¡¯s real ability was too powerful. If he was just a tactical genius, they could at least discuss how to proceed to their next step. Or if he was just powerful, then they could use some good tactics to lower their battle loss. But he was good at both...

    ¡°Dali, if it cannot be done, we should quickly escape.¡± Tang Muxin was extremely nervous. It was impossible to fight against a god-like opponent!

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do that.¡± Lei Zhe felt depressed. He said helplessly, ¡°Our opponent is too strong. In fact, I was considering retreating as I saw the video, to ask everyone near the Dimension Door to retreat. It¡¯s almost impossible to defeat such an opponent. He¡¯s simply too powerful. We don¡¯t have anyone worthy to match against him.¡±

    Although it did not feel good to admit defeat, Lei Zhe knew it was impossible to go against such an opponent.

    He was good in both tactics and strength. This was the legendary dual-strength opponent. If one was better in tactical, he would kill them directly. If one was not as good tactically, he would y them to their death.

    There was no way to fight.

    ¡°En, I think it¡¯s worth a try.¡± After looking at Tang Zhen¡¯s image and considering for a while, Hong Dali chose not to escape. Instead, he clenched his teeth. ¡°Although our opponent is powerful, he¡¯s human, after all. At least we can choose to have a talk with him.¡±

 Chapter 1228 - Devil Lord Tang Zhen

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Devil Lord Tang Zhen</h4>

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Lei Zhe eximed loudly after hearing what Hong Dali said. ¡°That¡¯s a man who has 30 million battle power in one finger. You want to negotiate with him? What makes you think you¡¯re worthy?! Do you believe he can simply kill you the moment you appear?!¡±

    ¡°I believe.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°However, I do know one thing. A person will always have something he wants. I¡¯m very curious, what would a man like that want? If he says he¡¯s only here to kill people, I won¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone became quiet.

    Hong Dali was right. Everyone should have their own goals and something to work towards. However, if this goal was just to kill people, that was absolutely impossible.

    While everyone was silent, a low and elegant voice suddenly spoke. ¡°Well said. This Tang has been here for three years and this little brother is the first person to have aroused my interest. Everyone should have a goal to fight for. This is true.¡±

    That someone would show up at this time, could it be...

    Everyone snapped around and looked in the direction of the voice. It was a man in his thirties walking in slowly from the direction of the gate. The man wore a purple cape that dragged on the ground behind him. He was handsome and had a blood-red Phoenix birthmark on his forehead. Was this not the Tang Zhen they had seen in the holographic projection?

    ¡°You¡¯re Tang Zhen?!¡± Lei Zhe stood up hurriedly, immediately alert. Everyone else also immediately became on edge and alert. But Lei Zhe waved his hand, instructing them to step back.

    If this was really Tang Zhen from the holographic projection, it would not make a difference no matter how many men came.

    ¡°Your guess is correct, I¡¯m This Tang.¡± Tang Zhen confirmed his identity, then nodded slightly to Lei Zhe as a greeting.

    He just stood there quietly, his very being suffusing might. Even Lei Zhe, who had been fortunate enough to have seen Oracle, felt thatpared with Oracle, Tang Zhen seemed to be the more powerful one!

    ¡°You have matters to deal with here? Are you nning to kill us?¡± Lei Zhe looked at Tang Zhen, his breathing became rapid and his palms were wet with cold sweat.

    Although he was already Astral-level,pared with Tang Zhen, he had absolutely no certainty of winning.

    The pinnacle of the astral world, even the sub-god level was already an existence unimaginable to him.

    ¡°Kill you?¡± Tang Zhen looked at Lei Zhe with a faint smile in his eyes. ¡°What ability do you have that makes it worthwhile for This Tang to kill you myself?¡±

    His words were arrogant, but no one would doubt the sincerity in his words. Indeed, although Lei Zhe was a master,pared with Tang Zhen, the gap was huge.

    ¡°What is your purpose here, then?¡± Lei Zhe knew that he was not Tang Zhen¡¯s match and could only put on a brave front.

    ¡°This Tang has onlye by this time as a passing guest.¡± Tang Zhen wavered slightly, then he appeared in front of an empty chair in the great hall before sitting down. ¡°You didn¡¯t even offer a drink and fruits. This is not hospitality.¡±

    He said it so naturally that anyone who did not know what was really going on would have thought he was really here as a guest.

    ¡°Guards, get Mr. Tang a drink and some fruits!¡± At this time, Lei Zhe had decided to throw caution out of the window. Since the other party hade to him, whether he came in peace or otherwise, they had not started fighting yet and he still had to remain civil.

    Soon, some soldiers delivered the best drinks and fruits. Tang Zhen picked up the drink and took a sip. He smiled and nodded, expressing his satisfaction. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s morefortable dealing with humans. The demons are too uncouth and their food and drink are not to this Tang¡¯s taste.¡±

    He drank elegantly, coupled with his magnanimity and manner, it did not annoy others at all.

    ¡°Fortunately, we are all civilized people.¡± Lei Zhe sat down. He looked at Tang Zhen and asked slowly, ¡°Can you tell me why you havee?¡±

    Tang Zhen¡¯s presence here was strange, he had to ask.

    ¡°Since I already said that this Tang is just passing through, then it¡¯s really just passing through.¡± Tang Zhen smiled. He did not get angry. Instead, he looked at Hong Dali and said with a smile, ¡°This Tang agrees with what the little brother said just now. What do you think this Tang¡¯s goal is? Care to share?¡±

    He had directed the question to Hong Dali. Everyone held their breath. They could not figure out what he was up to.

    ¡°Regarding Mr. Tang¡¯s goal, I¡¯m really not too sure what it is.¡± Hong Dali was unflustered. He grinned and said, ¡°Let me guess first. In this world, there are only a few things a person pursues. The first is wealth. I don¡¯t think Mr. Tang iscking there. Even if you¡¯re indeedcking wealth, you would not be looking for it here. After all, you would not be able to bring it home to spend, right?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s interesting.¡± Tang Zhenughed and said, ¡°Well, for this Tang, wealth is nothing more than a fleeting cloud. It¡¯s optional.¡±

    ¡°Then, what about power?¡± Hong Dali shook his head again. ¡°Mr. Tang is already at the peak of the entire cultivation world, at least at the top of all the Cultivators whoe here. I guess you don¡¯t care for power either. Anyway, you¡¯re already here. Who is there to dictate what you do? Right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Zhen continued to nod. ¡°This little brother is right. Power has no meaning for this Tang.¡±

    ¡°Third, beauty.¡± Hong Dali looked at Tang Zhen and sniffed hard. ¡°Mr. Tang is wealthy, powerful, and handsome. Even I feel jealous when I look at you. I think if Mr. Tang is interested, there will be beautiful women queuing up all the way to the Dimension Door. So, I guess Mr. Tang is not here for beauties either.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, the little brother¡¯s opinion is funny.¡± Tang Zhenughed and said, ¡°In fact, the beautiful exterior might hide an ugly heart. To this Tang, there¡¯s no difference between beautiful women and ugly women.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s none of these three, then there¡¯s only one possibility left.¡± Hong Dali finally stared at Tang Zhen with certainty. He chuckled and said, ¡°The Way! There can only be one thing Mr. Tang is pursuing. That¡¯s the Way of Martial Arts. Although I can¡¯t guess how skilled Mr. Tang is, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s definitely top-notch.¡±

    ¡°This little brother is really brilliant.¡± Tang Zhen was very satisfied with Hong Dali¡¯s answer. ¡°Yes, This Tang is pursuing the Way. Unfortunately, this Tang has yet to meet an enemy who requires me to use my full power. Little brother, can you answer some questions from this Tang?¡±

    If it were someone else, he would definitely have said ¡°Yes, go ahead¡± to Tang Zhen in response to his question. Hong Dali was obviously different. He asked with his eyes wide open, ¡°What if I don¡¯t answer?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay not to answer.¡± Tang Zhen did not get angry. The smile on his face remained gentle and he said, ¡°This Tang does not like to make things difficult for people. If the little brother does not want to answer, he does not have to.¡±

    Their conversation befuddled the people around them. Everyone wanted to know what questions he wanted to ask, but Hong Dali just looked at Tang Zhen with a smile and did not probe further. Tang Zhen also fell silent for a while. He picked up his drink and took another elegant sip.

    It had to be said that Tang Zhen was faultless. He maintained a calm and collected countenance. Even the most discerning person could not find fault with him.

    The whole hall had gone strangely quiet.

    No one on Hong Dali¡¯s side dared to speak. Tang Zhen simply sipped his drink quietly, his intentions unreadable.

    Fortunately, they did not stay silent for long. Tang Zhen soon put down the ss and closed his eyes. After about five seconds, Tang Zhen eximed in sudden surprise. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, little brother¡¯s identity is a little unusual. Although you have absolutely no energy fluctuation within you, this Tang can sense that if the little brother is desperate, he¡¯s capable of erupting with unimaginable force. Strange, haha, really strange.¡±

    He seemed to have answered his own question. Suddenly, Tang Zhen appeared beside Hong Dali. He stretched out two fingers and pinched Hong Dali¡¯s wrist. His movements looked slow, but everyone who was watching knew that it was actually because his movement had already exceeded the speed at which the human eye could see. What looked slow was actually extremely fast, exceeding the limits of one¡¯s reflexes.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s nothing special physically, but... eh?¡± Tang Zhen was a little disappointed at first, then suddenly surprised. He let Hong Dali¡¯s wrist go. In an instant, he returned to his previous position. The entire process took a while to narrate, but it actually happened in a split second. Except for the few seconds it took him to speak, everything else happened in an instant. After he had returned to his seat, Tang Zhen smiled and said, ¡°No wonder this Tang had a feeling that he will gain something here today. So this is it.¡±

    His words were cryptic and no one in the room understood what he meant.

    At this time, Tang Zhen stood up and smiled at Hong Dali. ¡°It seems that this Tang has gained a lot today. A strange little brother, and a strange girl.¡± Here, he looked at Gu Feifei again and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s an interestingbination, and it¡¯s possible that it may create a miracle. Oh well, in this case, this Tang wishes to see if thebination of you two will give this Tang some surprises.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he suddenly became blurred. By the time everyone reacted, he had already disappeared, leaving only one sentence ringing in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Work hard, little brother. You¡¯re still too weak now. Just a little bit stronger than thoseughable Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones. This is not enough, it¡¯s far from enough.¡±

 Chapter 1229 - Dominate the World, Love as Deep as the Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Dominate the World, Love as Deep as the Ocean</h4>

    Tang Zhenpletely disappeared after leaving such a baffling statement, leaving Hong Dali and the others dumbstruck, not knowing what to make of the situation.

    This Tang Zhen was indeed very strong, extremely strong. Even the strongest Lieutenant General Lei Zhe among those present had no confidence in defeating him at all. It was obvious Tang Zhen was not here to kill anyone. The feeling he gave was that he just came to look around.

    Considering both parties¡¯ positions, was that possible?

    ¡°Dali, why exactly has this Tang Zhene?¡± Tang Muxin was still confused. She asked curiously, ¡°It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s not a friend. But he doesn¡¯t feel like an enemy. The most important thing is that I didn¡¯t feel hostility from him and did not find him annoying. It¡¯s strange...¡±

    Devil Lord Tang Zhen, the strongest from the Cultivation dimension, a god-like opponent. Who would have thought that he was someone like that?

    Everything showed that this was a very special person.

    ¡°This Tang Zhen...¡± Hong Daliughed and shook his head helplessly. ¡°It seems I¡¯m in trouble. This old guy probably treats me as his opponent. Of course, that will be in the future.¡±

    ¡°Har? It can¡¯t be, Dali. Really?¡± Tang Muxin was a little afraid. ¡°But we won¡¯t be able to defeat him.¡±

    Rubbish. Who would be able to defeat someone like that? He could even tell that Hong Dali and Gu Feifei were different from the others. From his strange actions, it would not be surprising if he knew about Hong Dali¡¯s System. The only thing worth being happy about was that he probably had yet to figure out the origin of his System.

    From the statement that Tang Zhen left behind, Hong Dali was certain that Tang Zhen would give him time. He would wait for him to advance so he could be a worthy opponent.

    Terrifying magnanimous manner. In order to search for a worthy opponent, he was willing to cultivate one actively.

    ¡°Dali, you mean that Tang Zhen just wants a worthy opponent?¡± Lei Zhe was experienced, after all. He quickly caught on. Although he said that, was Hong Dali really a worthy opponent? Could he make it? Tang Zhen was someone who had 30 million battle power in one finger. What level was Hong Dali now?

    Even those young officers who did not even dare to breathe loudly before could not believe it. They whispered to each other, ¡°This can¡¯t be, right? Cultivate this Hong Dali to be a worthy opponent? Is this Hong Dali really so capable?¡± ¡°Who knows? But this Tang Zhen is really a god-like character. Did you realize, when he sat there drinking, I could not even detect his exact location.¡± ¡°Of course. He seems to be between illusion and reality. I¡¯m certain that if we attack him, we will only be able to hit his illusion. On the other hand, he will probably be able to kill us just by moving his finger.¡± ¡°Such an opponent is terrifying!¡±

    Li Longfei, who was among the crowd, was finally able to breathe.

    When Tang Zhen sat there not doing anything, it was sufficient to make his heart pound. The pressure was like a giant dragon standing in front of a mouse.

    ¡°Wealth, authority, beauty, status. These were insignificant to Tang Zhen,¡± Hong Dali said with certainty. ¡°In short, he¡¯s a martial arts fanatic, or rather, an invincible warrior. He¡¯s only after one thing¡ªto achieve greater power. Perhaps he wishes to achieve the strength of a Dimension Master, or even stronger. He¡¯s actually quite pitiful. It must be quite lonely being at the top of the game, he can¡¯t even find someone who can defeat him. It¡¯s tragic.¡±

    When Hong Dali finished speaking, everyone sucked in a cold breath.

    Could not find someone to defeat him. What kind of state did one need to be able to achieve it? Was there really such a person in this world?

    ¡°Alright, everyone. There¡¯s no need to be too worried.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and thought for a while. Then, he said with certainty, ¡°Tang Zhen does not intend on going head-on with us now. But minor losses are unavoidable. My task now is to minimize the losses as much as possible. Everyone, get ready and pay attention to the movements of the Cultivators.¡±

    It was the first time Hong Dali wanted to fight someone properly. Because this time, his opponent was Tang Zhen, the strongest warrior from the cultivation dimension, Devil Lord Tang Zhen!

    ...

    In the vast universe, a lonely figure was walking slowly in the starry sky.

    He might be here one moment and on a barren the next. With the blink of an eye, he could have gone to the edge of a ster system, watching the vast ice ins under little light in the dark.

    Devil Lord Tang Zhen.

    He walked aimlessly in the universe this way and could span several light-years in a sh. Powerful, lonely, and unsessful in seeking for a defeat. This was the deep impression he left others.

    At this moment, Tang Zhen looked at the star in the starry sky that would not fall, his expression sullen, as he murmured, ¡°The sunlight refracts from the White Horse Lake, Ziling[1] is beautiful like a brocade as the mythical bird soars. Ziling ah, Ziling. It¡¯s been 3,000 years since our first meeting. Three thousand years, time passed like the flick of a finger...¡±

    Tang Zhen¡¯s expression gradually turned gentle as he murmured. A picture appeared in his mind.

    Three thousand years ago, in the world where he was originally from.

    Birds flew over the dark-blue sky, the green grass was like a carpet, the mountains were high. On the top of a small hill, a slender and delicate silhouette was wrapped in a snow-white silk suit. Her hair flowed with the wind freely.

    Her name was Ziling. She was the only woman Tang Zhen had ever loved.

    ¡°Tang Zhen, I¡¯m afraid I have to leave you,¡± Ye Ziling said gently without turning her head. ¡°It may be for a moment or a lifetime. Don¡¯t miss me, okay?¡±

    Tang Zhen¡¯s imposing body stood beside her. He did not ask her for a reason nor a result and only replied one word. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, silence.

    After a while, Tang Zhen suddenly asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t return, this Tang will kill everyone and bury them with you.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Hearing that, Ye Ziling¡¯s delicate body trembled. Tears flowed down her beautiful eyes as she said, ¡°This is my fate. This has nothing to do with anyone else. Don¡¯t implicate others, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Zhen nodded. ¡°If you say so, I won¡¯t kill anyone. But, Ziling, is it impossible to change one¡¯s fate? I don¡¯t believe it. We just have to think of an idea for everything to work out.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps others¡¯ fate can be changed. But not mine.¡± Ye Ziling leaned gently in Tang Zhen¡¯s arms. Her expression was helpless and a little sad. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death. What I¡¯m afraid of is after I die, you will be alone for life. Promise me, Tang Zhen, if I don¡¯t return, find another woman worthy of your love and treat her as well as you treat me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Fate, haha. Fate...¡± Tang Zhen looked up and gazed at the ever-changing sunset. He sighed. ¡°What controls our fate? God? Or the Devil?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, either.¡± Ye Ziling shook her head and sighed. ¡°I only know I cannot escape from my fate.¡±

    Tang Zhen looked into Ye Ziling¡¯s deep, beautiful eyes intensely and said gently, ¡°Ziling, if you really cannot return, I¡¯ll go look for the so-called Way to Heaven. Okay?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said that, what more can I say?¡± Ye Zilingughed sadly and said, ¡°The Devil Lord¡¯s words are usually serious. If you said you will look for it, you will definitely go. But, Tang Zhen, don¡¯t try too hard. I just want you to live well.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Tang Zhen looked up in the sky and sighed deeply. ¡°I knew our rtionship will be such when we first met ten years ago. Your heartbeat is racing. Tell me everything you want to say. I¡¯m afraid time is running out.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hide from you, indeed.¡± Ye Ziling closed her eyes slowly and mumbled. ¡°Tang Zhen, can you promise me onest thing?¡±

    ¡°En, tell me.¡± Tang Zhen nodded.

    Ye Ziling finally turned around and kissed gently on Tang Zhen¡¯s cheek. ¡°Leave the Pugilistic World for six hundred years. Let it have a chance to take a breath. With you around, it will be tough for others to have a chance to improve.¡±

    Devil Lord Tang Zhen had been in the Pugilistic World for three hundred years without a single worthy opponent. He had wiped out all the masters in both the righteous and wicked paths. It was thanks to Ye Ziling that the Pugilistic World had a chance to take a breather.

    Although Tang Zhen had the power to stop children from crying at night, Ye Ziling knew that Tang Zhen would definitely be able to live up to these words:

    Dominate the world, Love as deep as the ocean.

    ¡°Ziling...¡± Thinking up to this point, Tang Zhen¡¯s re turned fierce as he mumbled. ¡°Shuraba, humph! This Tang shall wait to see who is the person who created this Shuraba!¡±

    At this moment, a man wearing a long blue gown appeared beside him. Tang Zhen asked calmly, ¡°It seems that the battle with the Demon race is not smooth.¡± The young man was stunned. He was not sure if Tang Zhen was making a statement or asking a question. Tang Zhen said, ¡°You were a little hesitant when you came. Your mood was clearly affected. If it¡¯s not because of the battle, you will not appear this way.¡±

    The young man said respectfully, ¡°The reason why I¡¯m so heavy-hearted is also that I¡¯m afraid I might have disturbed you.¡±

    Tang Zhen smiled. ¡°I saw your perseverance when I chose to ept you as my disciple. If disturbing me made you so hesitant, how could I have approved of you? The way I see it, the results you got from the battle must have been unsatisfactory, thus you are behaving this way.¡±

    [1] Name of a person, also means purple water caltrop.

 Chapter 1230 - Armistice Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Armistice Agreement</h4>

    ¡°Sure enough, I cannot hide anything from Master.¡± Seeing that Tang Zhen had figured everything out, the young man finally smiled. ¡°Master, I made a small mistake in the battle Imanded previously. It resulted in a higher than expected casualty ratio, about 1:9.¡±

    A casualty ratio of 1:9 was already quite an impressive feat. However, judging from the young man¡¯s manner, he did not seem to be very satisfied with such a record.

    ¡°It¡¯s still eptable. Be careful in the future.¡± Tang Zhen didn¡¯t praise this record nor express any dissatisfaction. He suddenly changed the subject and said, ¡°I visited the regional headquarters of this dimension and met a very interesting young man. Shili, I think you can practice on him.¡±

    The fact that Tang Zhen was asking his disciple to fight Hong Dali showed that he had a very high opinion of Hong Dali.

    ¡°Since Master says that this young man is very powerful, he must be very powerful. In that case, Master, next...¡± Tang Zhen¡¯s disciple, whose name was Jiang Shili, said respectfully, ¡°do I prepare to invade the humans from this dimension?¡±

    ¡°En, okay.¡± Tang Zhen nodded with a smile and said, ¡°I will visit the Demon race. I doubt they will have any objections.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, thank you, Master. I will return to get ready.¡± Jiang Shili bowed respectfully to Tang Zhen, then slowly faded out from the universe...

    ¡°I hope this interesting little brother can surprise me, hehe.¡± After this thought, Tang Zhen instantly disappeared from the starry universe.

    ...

    Two light-years away from the Teyi Astral Dimension Door, on a small uninhabited.

    The diameter of this was about 50,000 kilometers. It had always been uninhabited, but it was upied by the Demon race soon after since the Dimension Door opened. This became a temporary headquarters for the Demons and their ally, the Robots.

    At this time, two robot Sentinels were standing guard at the gate of the Demonmand headquarters. Although they were on guard, they were also quietly chatting with the Robots¡¯ uniquemunication system.

    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s not much chance of us returning alive aftering here.¡± One of the robot sentinels said, ¡°There is a cultivator named Devil Lord Tang Zhen. He¡¯s really too strong. The leader of the Demon n, Demon King Khalidor was defeated in the very first wave of attacks. Ah, it was terrible.¡±

    The other robot sentinel agreed and said, ¡°Yes, the Devil Lord Tang Zhen countered the Demon King¡¯s special move with just one finger. I cannot imagine just how strong he really is. I wonder how he managed to get to such a level. It¡¯s horrifying.¡±

    Here, both of them sighed.

    Coming through the Dimension Door was a tragic urrence in itself. They could be regarded as expeditionary troops and the possibility of going back was almost zero. However, there was no other choice. The exit to this dimension was here and they knew the exact position of it. On the other side, where they entered, it waspletely random. In their dimension, everything was fine. Suddenly, a door opened in the universe, and a powerful force sucked them all in. The strange thing was that when the Dimension Door opened, only fighters with a certain skill got sucked in. Ordinary people werepletely unaware of the situation and could not get through.

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t think so much.¡± The first robot sentinel sentry sighed helplessly. ¡°We¡¯re just unlucky. Since we¡¯re already in this dimension, we can only fight for as long as we can. Sigh. Actually, fighting is not a problem, we are unfortunate to meet the Devil Lord Tang Zhen. We keep losing and there seems to be no chance of victory.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I feel that we¡¯re just waiting for death now.¡± Thetter robot sentinel was also very depressed.

    After all, anyone who met such a god-like opponent would feel hopeless.

    As the two were talking, a figure slowly appeared in their sight. The figure walked toward them step by step, but the two robot sentinels behaved like they had seen their own king. They knelt down involuntarily, trembling. ¡°It¡¯s... It¡¯s the Devil Lord!¡±

    ¡°En, get up.¡± Tang Zhen nodded slightly. He did not make any perceptible move, but the two robot n sentinels felt a gentle wave of power which pushed them up.

    When a person had a certain amount of power, it was extremely hard to exert control subtly. It was almost impossible to ask someone who could destroy the world easily to carve an eggshell.

    However, Tang Zhen managed it, and effortlessly at that.

    Soon, Tang Zhen entered the door of the Demonmand headquarters. Even the sentinels had no idea how he got in. The door seemed to open, but at the same time, it did not seem to have opened. Still, Tang Zhen had walked in so naturally, everything seemed inexplicably contradictory. However, since it was the Devil Lord Tang Zhen, everything seemedpletely usible.

    In the hall of the Demonmand headquarters.

    Demon King Khalidor had been injured by Tang Zhen¡¯s first move and was now recuperating. His body was much smaller than before. It was probably a unique secret skill of the Demon race which allowed him to control the size of his body. There was a robot warrior beside the Demon King and they were discussing their next move.

    ¡°Master Khalidor, Tang Zhen is so powerful. I¡¯m afraid we will not have much chance of sess if we go up against him.¡± Although the robot warrior was expressionless, there was a noticeable tinge of desperation in his voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Demon King was also desperate. He had fought in tens of thousands of battles since the beginning and had never encountered such an opponent. He felt like he did not have the courage to take him on again. He rubbed his chest with his hand and sighed. ¡°Tang Zhen is so powerful. Three years have passed since thest battle and my injury has yet to fully recover. My children on the frontline are also suffering great losses against his forces led by that cultivator under hismand, sigh.¡±

    They could not go one-on-one with him and their tactical skills were not as good. It was no wonder the Demon King refused to attack and was just defending. Fortunately, there had been no news of Tang Zhen attacking recently. Otherwise, the Demon race might havepletely fallen apart.

    As they spoke, a low maic voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Brother Demon King, how have you been?¡±

    Upon hearing this voice, the Demon King who was reclining on the bed sprung up and widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Tang Zhen! Why are you here?!¡±

    Soon, he saw the figure that seemed to havee from a nightmare. It was the Devil Lord Tang Zhen!

    ¡°I had nothing to do, so I came to take a look. Do you not wee me?¡± Tang Zhen did not stand on ceremony with them. He looked for a spot, sat down, and said, ¡°Brother Demon King left an indelible impression on this Tang during thest battle. It seems that Demon King¡¯s injury has recovered very well. It¡¯s really gratifying.¡±

    He spoke casually, and neither Demon King nor the Robot n warrior understood what he meant. The Demon King muttered, ¡°I admit I¡¯m not as strong as you, but if you¡¯re here to humiliate me, I advise you to give it up. Regardless, I¡¯m the leader of my people. You can kill me, but not humiliate me.¡±

    ¡°Brother Demon King is being too serious.¡± Tang Zhen smiled. ¡°This Tang is here to sign an agreement with Brother Demon King. I should stillmand enough respect for Brother Demon King to ede to my request.¡±

    ¡°Who would dare disagree with the Devil Lord?¡± Tang Zhen did not make any move to attack them and the Demon King set his mind at ease. He asked, ¡°Tell me about it. I¡¯m very curious as to what agreement you want us to sign. If you want the Demon race to be your ves, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Although the Demon King spoke confidently, he was in fact, at a loss. After all, the Devil Lord Tang Zhen often acted unpredictably and he had no idea what Tang Zhen wanted exactly.

    The robot warrior was also extremely nervous.

    Both the Demon Race and the Robot Race were allies. If the Demon n fell, the Robots would be in trouble too.

    ¡°Actually, this Tang¡¯s request is very simple.¡± What Tang Zhen unexpectedly said next rang in their ears like a beautiful song. ¡°This Tang would like to ask Brother Devil Lord to call your troops back. How about a three-year truce between us?¡±

    A three-year truce! There was simply nothing better. The Demon King was overjoyed, but a seed of suspicion grew. ¡°Master Devil Lord, I¡¯m not being over-suspicious, but is there a particr reason you are suddenly dering a truce?¡±

    He had thrown caution to the wind.

    Although he was afraid of Tang Zhen, he had some understanding of Tang Zhen¡¯s character. Although the Devil Lord was impossibly powerful, he was extremely elegant. Even if he was your enemy, generally speaking, it was impossible to hate him. So as long as you were not fighting, there was no problem talking to him.

    Of course, if the fighting started, the oue was simple. You would die and Tang Zhen would live.

    ¡°This Tang was bored today and visited the Human headquarters in this dimension. I met a very interesting young man.¡± Tang Zhen smiled and said, ¡°This Tang intends to have Disciple Shili take him on. Let¡¯s take a look at this young man¡¯s ability. Since the two of them will be fighting, I don¡¯t want any interference. Brother Demon King should understand what this Tang means?¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Since Tang Zhen put it this way, the Demon King would not reject him. ¡°Master Devil Lord has always been trustworthy. Since you say so, it must be true. Okay, I promise you. I will not attack you in the next three years.¡±

    ¡°In that case, thank you, Brother Demon King.¡± Tang Zhen stood up, nodded slightly to the Demon King, and faded out.

 Chapter 1231 - Spend Three Trillion First

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Spend Three Trillion First</h4>

    Near the Dimension Door, inside the Dimensional War headquarters on Tuka.

    At this time, Tang Zhen had just left for a day or so. Suddenly, there was an emergency report from the soldiers. ¡°Reporting, there¡¯s a change in the Cultivator camp!¡± The soldier sounded very anxious. This change was obviously very different from the previous ones.

    ¡°Quick, let¡¯s take a look at the situation!¡± Lei Zhe heard the soldier¡¯s report and immediately instructed for the holographic projection in the hall. Soon, the area where the change urred near the Dimension Door was disyed in front of everyone.

    On the projection, the Cultivators were retreating in an orderly manner and countless magical ships that could navigate in the universe were leaving the attack range of the Demon race. The strange thing was that the Demon race actually seemed to be cooperating very well. The Robot race¡¯s huge battleship and the Demon race¡¯s interster mothership also retreated tens of millions of kilometers away from the Cultivators.

    That was the furthest Hong Dali could see. There was no reception deeper into space.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird.¡± Looking at the strange situation disyed on the projection, Lei Zhe frowned and said, ¡°It seems they have reached some sort of agreement to stop fighting and both parties agreed to retreat. What¡¯s going on?¡±

    The Cultivators and the Demon race both ceased fire at the same time. This was clearly unexpected.

    ¡°It seems Tang Zhen is really targeting us now.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin as he looked at the Cultivators¡¯ movements on the projection. ¡°Uncle Lei Zhe, should I take over themand next?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Facing such an opponent, it did not matter who had themand. Lei Zhe simply handed over the authority to Hong Dali. ¡°Everyone, listen, this is a critical time. I don¡¯t care what everyone thinks. On the battlefield, executing an order will always be a death order! That includes me! Do you understand?!¡±

    He was extremely serious when he said that, and everyone responded loudly and respectfully. ¡°We understand!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Dali, please begin.¡± Seeing that there were no objections, Lei Zhe prompted Hong Dali to begin.

    Hong Dali had always been carefree when he squandered happily previously, but it was important to be serious at this critical time. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony, then. At present, Tang Zhen is extremely powerful. There¡¯s no chance of defeating him if we go head-on with him. However, it¡¯s obvious that he will not take part personally in this kind ofrge-scale battle. That¡¯s to say, such battles may be one of the aspects he is challenging us to. Hence, everyone can rest assured. There¡¯s no need to worry too much. What¡¯s important in this battle is tactics.¡±

    Tang Zhen would not make any move. With this, everyone felt more at ease.

    Lei Zhe nodded. ¡°En, if Tang Zhen is not making a move, there¡¯s a chance for us.¡±

    ¡°En, on the premise that Tang Zhen will not take part, next, we need to consider how to reduce battle losses.¡± Hong Dali asked Ling Xiaoyi who was beside him, ¡°Xiaoyi, how is the matter that I had instructed previously?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled. ¡°The Golden Emperor Beetle is on the way. ording to my calction, it should enter Tuka¡¯s atmosphere in about two hours.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Hong Dali nodded, satisfied.

    ¡°Dali, do you mean you¡¯re dispatching the Golden Emperor Beetle?¡± Lei Zhe was shocked. ¡°You actually have something so good? If you can control the Golden Emperor Beetle, does it mean you can transform into the Star Knight?¡±

    The Star Knight transformation was universally known as one of the highestbat powers. Other than Tang Zhen, whom nobody had any idea how he managed to be so strong, anyone who could transform into the Star Knight would stand a chance to win no matter who they fought.

    ¡°Golden Emperor Beetle is just one small step to my n.¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°Tang Zhen would not sit and watch his army get killed. Hence, the Golden Emperor Beetle can only be regarded as a convening order. My target is to summon the Zergs.¡±

    Zerg! Hearing that, Lei Zhe knew he did not trust the wrong person!

    What were the advantages of the Zerg? Quantity! Endless quantity! They were not afraid and they had no fear. They only epted orders. It was no exaggeration to say that Zergs were the most perfect cannon fodder in this universe, the kind that was inexhaustible.

    ¡°When the Golden Emperor Beetle arrives, what we need to do next is to stall for time.¡± Hong Dali looked at everyone and said, ¡°Their target should be here.¡± Hong Dali pointed to the ground under his feet. ¡°Whether they conquer this ce or not will determine the winner.¡±

    To conquer the enemy¡¯s headquarters, that would indeed be what determined the winner and the loser.

    ¡°Casualties are inevitable during the battle. But everyone¡¯s life is precious. What I need to do is to minimize casualties.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°What do we fight for in a battle? Isn¡¯t it money? I¡¯m not short of money... En, Xiaoyi, contact all thepanies that produce space carriers, as well aspanies that produce mechanical butlers. How much do I have now?¡±

    ¡°5.5 trillion Astral Dors, Young Master,¡± Ling Xiaoyi replied with a smile.

    ¡°En, not bad. Buy space carriers and mechanical butlers worth two trillion first. Then, get one trillion worth of mechas¡ªthey must be the best kind.¡± Hong Dali squandered without batting an eyelid. With just a few words, he spent three trillion...

    ¡°Yes, Young Master. I¡¯ll go contact them right away.¡± Ling Xiaoyi left immediately to act on Hong Dali¡¯s instructions.

    ¡°You¡¯re really mad...¡± Lei Zhe was dumbfounded. ¡°You spent three trillion just like that?¡±

    ¡°The money belongs to the Zhu Family, anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± It didn¡¯t bother Hong Dali at all. That old guy was rich, anyway.

    Purchasing so many space carriers and mechanical butlers, that meant his intent was to rece the soldiers with these lifeless things. He would at least be able to increase thebat power of his army by a few levels. In addition to the Zergs acting as cannon fodder, their battle losses would decrease.

    ¡°Of course, this is still not sufficient.¡± Hong Dali said slowly, ¡°What we need to worry about most is the initial period, which is before the Zergs arrive. Once the Zergs arrive and merge with the space carrier after they evolve, in addition to those mechas, we will be able to rx, then. Before that, we must hold on.¡±

    Everyone remained silent.

    That was how powerful Tang Zhen was. All life was just a pawn to him. To him, this was just a game, a real game.

    To Hong Dali, it was okay to y the game, but the prerequisite was that casualties must be minimized¡ªone should know that people died in the millions in the Dimensional War. He would even save a stray dog when he saw one...

    ¡°Huu...¡± Hong Dali was stressed up now. ¡°Thest thing, Uncle Lei Zhe,¡± Hong Dali turned to face Lei Zhe. ¡°Help me release a message to say that there is a Tower of Life in my hometown on New Earth. There won¡¯t be any side effects to fuse with the Mutated Zergs there.¡±

    Tower of Life! It was Hong Dali¡¯s ultimate weapon.

    Previously, when he spent money to buy space carriers or mechas, it was just to stall time. The ultimate weapon was the Sky Knights formed from the fusion of the Mutated Zergs and the human race!

    The vacuum of space was the greatest disadvantage to humans when they battled in space. To fight in such conditions they could only depend on space carriers and mechas. These had no advantages against the Cultivators¡¯ magic spaceships and other powerful magical artifacts. Once the space carriers were blown up, the humans could not escape even if they wanted to.

    But it waspletely different for the Sky Knight.

    Tremendous power, soaring freely in the universe, and powerful weapons. It could be said to be excellent in any way. Once Sky Knights could be mass-produced, it would have a strong advantage against the Cultivators¡¯ army.

    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?!¡± Hearing that, Lei Zhe was stunned.

    He naturally knew what kind of existence the Sky Knights held. If there were no side effects from the fusion...

    ¡°I¡¯ll go right away, hahahaha. Battles will be much easier in the future with this!¡± As Lei Zhe said that, he immediately instructed the orderly to pass down the message. Once Sky Knights were mass-produced, even if there were not a lot of them, they would serve as a deterrent. This was of utmost importance.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all that needs to be said. There¡¯s just onest thing.¡± Hong Dali chuckled and said, ¡°Defend Tuka with all our strength so that they won¡¯t be able to upy our headquarters!¡±

    Originally, Hong Dali had intended to give this ce up. However, since Tang Zhen was able to find them here, it would be the same if they moved somewhere else. They might as well defend with all they had. With the space carriers and the mechas as defense, they should at least be able to defend against the initial attack.

    ...

    In the vast universe, a seemingly endless swarm of magic spaceships controlled by the Cultivators was advancing towards Tuka.

    Hong Dali was right. Since the Cultivators had signed a truce agreement with the Demon Race, the humans naturally became their opponents.

    ¡°Everyone has rested these past few days.¡± Jiang Shili was sitting on a fauteuil chair as hemanded the main army. ¡°Master thinks highly of the young man. He should already have realized that they have be our target. Hence, we don¡¯t have to be in too much of a hurry. Let¡¯s go say hello first and get to know each other better. Whates after will depend on our individual abilities.¡±

    ¡°Understand, Venerable Leader.¡± The Cultivators who had received the order immediately left to inform the rest that there was no need to advance in a hurry.

    ¡°Haha, speaking of which, someone who is able to gain Master¡¯s respect should not be too disappointing.¡± Jiang Shili looked at the vast cosmic starry sky outside the window and muttered, ¡°I hope he is a worthy opponent, hehe.¡±

 Chapter 1232 - Summoning the Zerg

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Summoning the Zerg</h4>

    ¡°Dali.¡± On Tuka, at night, Tang Muxin came quietly to Hong Dali. She sat down slowly and watched the moon in the night sky with him as she asked softly, ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about anything, I just feel a little bit stressed.¡± Hong Dali shook his head with a chuckle and said, ¡°This time, the enemy is very powerful. To be honest, I¡¯m quite nervous.¡±

    Although Hong Dali said that he was nervous, Tang Muxin felt that he was already very awesome as he did not wet his pants from fear...

    ¡°This time your opponent is really very strong.¡± Tang Muxin leaned her head gently on Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°He¡¯s unbelievably strong and highly ingenious. It¡¯s okay even if you fail. You¡¯re not God. There¡¯s no guarantee that things will always go smoothly for you, right?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if I fail. I never cared about sess or failure anyway.¡± Hong Dali sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s just that I hate war. As long as there is war, people will die. Especially wars of such scale, the death count will be in the hundreds of millions. Anyone would be depressed by such a thing. Sigh.¡±

    Tang Muxin understood clearly what Hong Dali meant.

    Hong Dali was a very kind person. He would stop to y with a kitten or a puppy when he met one back on Earth. If an animal was injured, he would definitely do his best to treat it. When he met a beggar, he would definitely give him one or two thousand yuan. It was really hard for him to be involved in such a brutal dimension war now.

    ¡°Alright, Dali. Stop thinking. We¡¯ll just do our best.¡± Tang Muxin tidied Hong Dali¡¯s hair that was messed up by the night breeze gently and said, ¡°At least you won¡¯t regret it. You will say that you¡¯ve tried your best and your conscience is clear. That will be good enough!¡±

    ¡°En, don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali let out a long breath and smiled. ¡°Our enemy is very strong this time, but I don¡¯t think Tang Zhen will attack us personally. He should have a disciple or something. Otherwise, it will not be justifiable for him to attack younger generations like me at his level, hehe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Tang Muxin nodded and smiled. ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t fight us in person, we still stand a chance. Hehe.¡±

    With such thoughts, their mood changed for the better. Hong Dali suddenly felt something in his heart and he smiled. ¡°Hehe, my Golden Emperor Beetle has been teleported over via the Inter-sector Teleportation. Aiyo, Sister Zining is here as well.¡±

    Indeed, once he said that themunicator rang. He opened to see Ji Zining¡¯s face and heard her shout. ¡°Little rascal, did you get into trouble again? I heard your opponent is very strong this time?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not just very strong, he¡¯s almost invincible,¡± Hong Dali said with a frown. ¡°Sister Zining, can you help me summon the Zerg? This time, the opponent is very strong, I have to use all the power that I can summon.¡±

    ¡°Humph, so what if he¡¯s strong? Who can defy your exceeding luck? We¡¯ll talk again when we¡¯re there.¡± Ji Zining ended themunication.

    ¡°Uh...¡± Hong Dali touched his nose. ¡°My luck is not bad, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that powerful, right? Can it kill Tang Zhen? I don¡¯t think so...¡±

    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t kill Tang Zhen, there might be a chance of defeating his disciple.¡± Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°You can do it, Dali. You¡¯re the best, always!¡±

    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Dali chuckled and returned to themand center for a short break with Tang Muxin.

    Soon, Ji Ziningnded in a small spacecraft on the square of Tuka¡¯s headquarters. She made her way to themand center hurriedly once she disembarked. As she walked, she mumbled, ¡°Dali did not even show this expression when he fused with the Golden Emperor Beetle. It seems the enemy is really powerful this time.¡±

    As she thought that, Ji Zining entered themand center. Once she entered, she shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s Hong Dali? What¡¯s the current situation? Is the enemy really so powerful?¡±

    She was just a Gxy Aristocrat. The information that she received was not as detailed as the other Astral-level officers like Lei Zhe. She was unsure of how powerful the enemy was this time.

    She soon found out...

    ¡°My God, how did such an enemy appear?!¡± Ji Zining looked at the move that Tang Zhen made with his finger on the holographic projection. She said in shock, ¡°This person¡¯s strength, en... what level is it?¡±

    ¡°At least the pinnacle of the astral world, maybe sub-god level,¡± Lei Zhe said slowly. ¡°You are the Queen of des Dali mentioned?¡±

    ¡°En, that¡¯s me.¡± Ji Zining nodded. She was now part of the Zerg camp, not an aristocrat. Hence, there was no need for her to bow and greet Lei Zhe.

    ¡°Sister Zining,¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°if you used all your power, how many Zergs can you summon?¡±

    ¡°Summon with all my power?¡± Ji Zining thought carefully, then replied with certainty, ¡°Thirty billion is the limit. This is referring to ordinary Zergs and Mutated Zergs. The King Zergs have not appeared, neither has the Golden Emperor Beetle.¡±

    ¡°En, thirty billion is not bad. Sister Zining, summon them first. I¡¯ll think of something else.¡± Hong Dali nodded. Thirty billion Ordinary Zergs and Mutated Zergs in total. That was considered a good number.

    ¡°Deal. Since we¡¯re tight on time, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Then, she left immediately.

    ¡°Alright, everyone. Go get ready as well.¡± Hong Dali looked at the others in themand center. ¡°The ordinary folks may all evacuate. Soldiers who are not powerful enough may leave too. We only want the elites. The Zerg will be cannon fodder. Uncle Lei Zhe, how many people can we send away in this case?¡±

    ¡°If we send away all the ordinary soldiers and people, that will be about 12 billion people.¡± Lei Zhe calcted and gave Hong Dali the numbers. Then, he said worriedly, ¡°If we do that, we won¡¯t have enough soldiers. Will the Zergs and space carriers controlled by mechanical butlers be enough to withstand the other party¡¯s attack?¡±

    Twelve billion, Hong Dali was satisfied with that number.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hong Daliughed. He had it all worked out. ¡°Tang Zhen will not attack us personally. He will definitely send his disciple first. Like master, like disciple. Tang Zhen is so broad-minded, his disciple will not be any different.¡±

    ¡°En, that makes sense. Okay, I¡¯ll do what you say.¡± Lei Zhe went off to make arrangements.

    ...

    Among the stars in space.

    ¡°Roar¡ª¡± The Golden Emperor Beetle stood on a on the ster system Tuka was on. It raised its head and burst out in roars.

    It was summoning all the Zergs in the gxy. As the absolute king of the Zergs, the call of the Golden Emperor Beetle, all other Zergs must obey.

    All over the gxy where Zergs existed, they began to respond. ¡°Wuu¡ª¡± ¡°Gaa¡ª¡± ¡°Roar¡ª¡± ¡°Zhi zhi¡ª¡±

    After they had responded, countless Zergs flew into the cosmic sky toward an asteroid. There was a Zerg wormhole portal that allowed them to gather where the Golden Emperor Beetle was at the fastest speed.

    Ooh¡ªThe Zerg began to transmit, and the scale was overwhelming. Even the locust gue on the Earth was child¡¯s ypared to this. If one was to say that these Zerg could eat up a, there was no doubt about it.

    ...

    On the other end, countless space carriers converge at Tuka.

    These spacecraft were bought by Hong Dali to be controlled by mechanical butlers. All the spacecraft was empty. They were truly consumables and their sole purpose was to stall time.

    ¡°Young Master, the 30,000 space carriers we ordered are heading here and will arrive in about two days.¡± Ling Xiaoyi reported to Hong Dali. ¡°In addition, Star Sector-level warriors from major astrals have arrived and are currently merging with the Mutated Zergs, which will take about 48 hours toplete.¡±

    The space carriers and the Star Sector-level Sky Knights were Hong Dali¡¯s biggest trump card in this battle.

    The space carriers could only be considered cannon fodder. They were just money, it did not matter if they became waste. Those Star Sector-level Sky Knights were the main force that was really suitable for tough battles. Especially since they had gathered all the Star Sector-level warriors from almost the entire Shenglong Astral¡ªgood things should be kept for their own people. This was specially requested by Hong Dali...

    ¡°En, not bad, not bad. Now, we will just wait for Tang Zhen¡¯s disciple toe.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°We should at least get acquainted and find out his name. Hehe.¡±

    ...

    Three days passed quickly.

    In the universe, tens of thousands of magic spaceships flew towards Tuka, and at this time, they had entered the Tuka¡¯s range¡ªmagic spaceships were slower, after all. It was iparable to Tang Zhen¡¯s speed of walking freely in the universe.

    ¡°Venerable Lord, we have entered themand center¡¯s range.¡± A Cultivator knelt on one knee in front of Jiang Shili and reported. ¡°It¡¯s heavily guarded within the star sector. We await your instructions.¡±

    ¡°En, since we¡¯re here, we should meet up with them first.¡± Jiang Shili nodded and said, ¡°Stop approaching and convey my message to them. It¡¯s up to the young man whether he dares toe out. Hehe.¡±

    A talisman appeared between his fingers. He flicked it gently and it slowly disappeared after floating in the air briefly.

    ...

    In the Tukamand center.

    Hong Dali was lying on Li Nianwei¡¯s thigh when a golden light suddenly shed in the middle of the hall. A paper talisman appeared in front of Hong Dali.

    ¡°Oh? This thing is interesting.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. He hurriedly got up and took the paper talisman. When he came in contact with the talisman, a young deep voice sounded. ¡°Jiang Shili, the head disciple of the Devil Lord, heard there is a young man here who is highly valued by my master. I wonder if we can have a chat? I will be waiting in the universe for three days, and I hope that you will ede my little request.¡±

 Chapter 1233 - Huge Numbers!

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Huge Numbers!</h4>

    When it had finished saying what it was supposed to, themunication talisman slowly turned ck. It disintegrated into ash and disappeared.

    Everyone in the entiremand center looked at Hong Dali to see what he would decide.

    ¡°Dali, they want you to go alone. This is probably a trap.¡± Tang Muxin looked at Hong Dali and said anxiously, ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t go if possible. More importantly, there¡¯s no need for you to take this risk.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master.¡± Li Nianwei also nodded in agreement. ¡°We don¡¯t know what the other party is thinking. We¡¯re unable to clearly grasp the situation and there¡¯s no need to put yourself in danger. If you really must go, we can send someone else to check out the situation first.¡±

    At this time, Li Yang shouted loudly, ¡°Young Master, let me go. I¡¯ll disguise myself as you. That will be safer, at least.¡±

    Everyone was extremely concerned about Hong Dali¡¯s safety, but he was not worried at all. He stood up with a grin and said, ¡°Rx, if he really wanted to kill me, none of us would be able to escape when Tang Zhen really shows up. I¡¯m sure he just wants to meet me. There¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡±

    He was right. If Tang Zhen really wanted to kill him, none of them would have been alive after his previous visit. It was obvious that was not the case. Tang Zhen really had a good eye...

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you!¡± Tang Muxin pouted. ¡°Even if there¡¯s danger, at least I¡¯ll be there to apany you.¡±

    Li Nianwei was resolute. ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± She uttered only these few words, but they fully epassed all her thoughts.

    ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going too!¡± Ling Xiaoyi, Li Yang, Zhang Yi, Jiang Qianxue, and the others all demanded to go. They were all very determined as if they had every intention of dying if he did not allow them to apany him.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just a meeting anyway. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Hong Dali nodded helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s set off now. Everyone, transform into King Knights. Since we¡¯re going to meet the enemy, we have to be more intimidating. Hehe.¡±

    Things were thus settled. Hong Dali brought all theckeys with him to meet Jiang Shili, Tang Zhen¡¯s head apprentice.

    ...

    Among the stars in space.

    Jiang Shili stood quietly in front of the Cultivator¡¯s fleet, which was about 50 million kilometers away from Tuka.

    He stood quietly in the universe surrounded by three cultivator guards who did not know his true strength.

    ¡°Venerable One,¡± one of the guards whispered, ¡°Twelve hours have passed. Will Hong Dali really dare to show up?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Another guard shook his head. ¡°Not everyone has the courage toe alone. Isn¡¯t he afraid that we will capture him?¡±

    ¡°Well, if he really dares toe, I must test him out.¡± The third guard said with a smile, ¡°The person who can catch the fancy of the Master is probably quite strong. However, I don¡¯t know how powerful he might be. We should try him out.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re underestimating this person.¡± Jiang Shili shook his head and sighed softly. ¡°Master rarelymend a young man like this. He said this person is not bad. Master is never wrong.¡±

    When Jiang Shili said this, the three guards immediately stopped talking.

    These three people, who seemed to be Jiang Shili¡¯s guards, were actually powerful men in their own right. They were subdued by Devil Lord Tang Zhen and became his top henchmen, the Powerful Three. They were extremely powerful and had a bright future ahead of them.

    The four of them stood in the universe and waited. Soon, a guard shouted, ¡°Look, something ising!¡±

    By now, everyone had seen it. In the vast universe, a huge golden creature flew swiftly towards them. The creature was at least 50 kilometers long and it looked ferocious. Standing on the creature¡¯s head were more than a dozen people. They could not be recognized as their faces were all hidden under the full suit of armor they were wearing. Only the person right in front, d in shiny golden armor from head to toe and radiating golden light exposed his face. It was a pleasant face that no one could hate.

    ¡°Oh, he came.¡± Jiang Shili smiled and showed no sign of fear for the giant monster. He went right up to them. As the two sides closed in on each other, a strange space enveloped both sides. This space was like a room. What was most strange about this space was that it actually had air and they would be able tomunicate in here!

    Jiang Shili greeted Hong Dali with an elegant sp of his fist. He smiled and said, ¡°The Devil Lord¡¯s head disciple Jiang Shili greets your Excellency. The Master¡¯s evaluation of your Excellency is very high, and I¡¯m greatly curious. I¡¯ve invited you here for a chat, please forgive me if I have offended you. How should I address you?¡±

    He spoke politely, without a trace of displeasure at Hong Dali for bringing such a big group with him. His tone was as natural as if he were chatting with an old friend.

    ¡°I¡¯m Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali smiled as he announced his name. ¡°Oh, Brother Jiang is so handsome and dashing, cool and charming, young and well-read, clever and lively, exuberant and cute, elegant and dignified, poised and extraordinary, one of ten outstanding young people in the country, learned to read at three, martial arts at seven, talented, well educated, well versed in astronomy and geography, as well as agriculture and zoology. You know everything, you can do everything, you¡¯ve been everywhere. Whenever you travel, beautiful women turn their heads to look at you and handsome men jump to their death in shame. Your strengths are as many as the torrential flow of the river and as diverse as the flooding of the Yellow River. It¡¯s unstoppable. You¡¯re the dragon amongst humans, an unmatched genius. I feel envious, jealous, and hateful!¡±

    He spoke so eloquently. Tang Muxin and the others behind himughed so hard they fell on the ground. The originally tense atmosphere suddenly became much more rxed.

    Jiang Shili was also amused by Hong Dali¡¯s words. He said with a smile, ¡°Brother Hong is really an amazing person. After meeting you, I know that Master¡¯s words were true. Brother Hong¡¯s steadfastness is really extraordinary.¡±

    For Jiang Shili to have such an evaluation of a person was almost unheard of. In his heart, the Devil Lord was the ultimate best. For him to mention Tang Zhen while praising someone else was indeed extremely rare.

    ¡°Hahaha, you tter me.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop the idle chatter. Now that I¡¯m here, Brother Jiang, please tell me what instruction you have for me. If we are to make peace, tell me the conditions. If we are to fight, set the location and I will ept your challenge.¡±

    ¡°Brother Hong is straightforward, indeed.¡± Jiang Shili said with satisfaction, ¡°Okay. Since Brother Hong is so forward, I will not waste time. Master has specially appointed you to be my opponent, I¡¯m afraid a truce is impossible. What¡¯s left is to battle. However, as to how we are to battle, I would like to seek Brother Hong¡¯s opinion.¡±

    He had made himself very clear. Hong Dali had been designated by Tang Zhen as his opponent, so it was impossible for them to make peace. However, there were many ways the battle could proceed, depending on Hong Dali¡¯s decision.

    ¡°Hehe, I knew the Devil Lord was a reasonable man.¡± Hong Dali looked at Jiang Shili with a smile and said, ¡°Of course, there are big wars and small wars. A big war would depend on the total number of troops we are able to invest in. A small war means to reduce the scale and look only at the win or loss of a select group instead of overall casualties and deaths. Which does Brother Jiang intend to choose?¡±

    Actually, Hong Dali would prefer it if they had a small war that required ten thousand or so people from each of their sides. However, he did not have too high hopes of such a thing happening.

    Sure enough, Jiang Shiliughed and said, ¡°Brother Hong is right, but a small battle is really boring. How about we go all out? I can invest one billion troops. Brother Hong can decide how many troops he intends to send out.¡±

    He seemed deserving of being the Devil Lord¡¯s disciple. Even the numbers he came up with were huge...

    He had chosen a big war!

    Hong Dali was thus a little depressed. He really did not want to send out too many troops. After all, as long there were battles, there would be casualties. Therger the scale, the more dead. However, his opponent had Tang Zhen supporting him. What could he do other than to agree? He had no choice. ¡°Well, Brother Jiang is really a generous man. One billion! In that case, I have no choice but to follow your lead. I will send 10 billion!¡±

    Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Jiang Shili¡¯s Powerful Three were left gaping.

    They had seen shameless people, but never one so shameless!

    <i>Our Venerable One deployed one billion troops, and you multiplied that number by 10?! Can you be any more shameless? Who ys like this?! Who does it like you?!</i>

    One of them immediately stood up and said angrily, ¡°Hong Dali, don¡¯t be such an ingrate! The Venerable One is already being very merciful by sending only one billion troops. And you actually want to send 10 times that number?! How can you be so audacious?!¡±

    He was so annoyed his body flushed red. Coupled with his height of nearly 2.4 meters, it made him look extremely intimidating.

    ¡°Erm, I¡¯m talking to your master, why did you jump in all excited?¡± Hong Dali squinted at the man, his lips pursed, and said, ¡°Who are you? Tell me your name.¡±

    ¡°Humph. I¡¯m one of the Powerful Three under the Devil Lord¡¯smand, the Sky King Zhao Minghui!¡± Zhao Minghui puffed out his chest and announced his name.

    Being one of the Powerful Three under the Devil Lord was something to be proud of. In this cultivator army, Zhao Minghui was like the lieutenant general. He was only one level below Marshal Tang Zhen and General Jiang Shili.

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s just an errand boy.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Li Yang, tell him who you are!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Yang rushed forward and proimed. ¡°Li Yang, Young Master¡¯s Number Twockey, greets the Sky King!¡±

    <i>Damn! I¡¯m one of the Powerful Three. You actually sent ackey out. Does that mean that this guy is on equal standing with me?</i>

    He could not tolerate that!

    Zhao Minghui raised his long sword and pointed it at Li Yang. ¡°Ignorant fool,e down if you have the guts. Let¡¯spete!¡±

 Chapter 1235 - Great Destiny Skill

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Great Destiny Skill</h4>

    It was peaceful over the next few days. There was no news from Jiang Shili. On Hong Dali¡¯s end, there were people reporting to him constantly. These people were the Star Sector-level warriors who came to merge with the Mutated Zergs. They were mostly from Shenglong Star.

    ¡°Young Master,¡± Ling Xiaoyi, who was in charge of statistical matters, brought a young man in his thirties into themand center and reported to Hong Dali, who was resting out of boredom. ¡°A total of 2,330,000 people came from Shenglong Star. They¡¯re all Star Sector-level warriors and have sessfully merged with the Mutated Zergs to be Sky Knights.¡±

    Good things should be kept for their own people. To be Sky Knights was advantageous, of course he should give priority to people from his hometown.

    ¡°Hehe, not bad, not bad.¡± Although these 2,330,000 people were utterly inadequatepared to the Cultivator¡¯s army of one billion, Sky Knights could travel freely in the universe and were extremely maneuverable. They could be considered a tough army.

    ¡°Hong Mingbo, a disciple of the Hong Family, greets Young Master Dali.¡± The young man brought by Ling Xiaoyi rushed to Hong Dali¡¯s front and put forward a fist salute. ¡°I heard that Young Master Dali has met with some problems here. Hence, the Chief sent us over. There are about 10,000 people, all of them are Star Sector-level, and I¡¯m the leader.¡±

    Great-grandfather actually sent people from the family to help?

    Hong Dali hurriedly stood up and held both Hong Mingbo¡¯s hands. ¡°Aiya, Big Brother Mingbo, how are you? Haha, with your leadership, it will be much easier tomand. En, who else is here?¡±

    ¡°The Ye Family sent 7,000 people.¡± Hong Mingbo reported with great familiarity. ¡°Bei Family sent 10,000 people. Zhu Family¡¯s Zhu Yunzhou is grateful that our Chief did not exterminate them. Hence, he sent 8,000 people over. The rest are all honorary disciples from major families. Due to your strong performance at the Martial Arts Conference, everyone¡¯s fighting spirit is very high.¡±

    <i>Hahaha, so many people are here to help. Good, it¡¯s a good thing!</i>

    ¡°Hahaha, with everyone¡¯s help, I have nothing to fear.¡± Hong Dali was rather happy. He asked, ¡°Oh right, has everyone be Sky Knights? This is a high-endbat power and you can fly anywhere in the universe.¡±

    ¡°They have all merged.¡± Mentioning this, Hong Mingbo clearly admired Hong Dali a lot. ¡°Young Master Dali is really amazing. Such a big Tower of Life, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to think about it in the past, hehe.¡±

    Tower of Life. With this, there were no side effects to be a Sky Knight. This was considered one of Hong Dali¡¯s ultimate weapons.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, haha. Not bad, not bad!¡± With their help, Hong Dali¡¯s confidence rose greatly.

    ¡°Where is Dali?¡± As they spoke, Queen of des Ji Zining walked in, smiling. ¡°Your luck is really not bad. The quality of Zergs summoned this time is much better than previously. Although only ten billion are here, the number of Mutated Zergs are much more than when I was in Milky Way. About 200 million. Hehe, it¡¯s good, right?¡±

    Two hundred million Mutated Zergs! Theirbat power was on apletely different levelpared to the ordinary Zergs!

    ¡°Good, hahaha, good!¡± Hong Dali hugged Ji Zining¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°Sister Zining is amazing, indeed! Haha, with so many Zergs, there¡¯s no need to be afraid to fight with Jiang Shili this time!¡±

    Zergs were simply the best cannon fodder in the universe. They won solely in numbers. There was no need to worry about them dying¡ªas long as there was enough to eat, they could be reproduced in no time. It was an endless supply...

    ¡°Our enemy is so powerful, I have to do my best.¡± Ji Zining smiled. ¡°In any case, I¡¯m the Queen of des. I will take care ofmanding the Zergs. You can just give orders.¡±

    ¡°Deal, no problem!¡± Hong Dali nodded vigorously.

    In this way, together with the space carriers and mechanical butlers he bought, their current strength was almost the same.

    Next would be to wait for Jiang Shili to give him their headquarters¡¯ position.

    As Hong Dali was sleeping, a message talisman was sent over and Jiang Shili¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Brother Hong, I¡¯ve been searching for a long time but failed to find a suitable location for the headquarters. I had no choice but to consult my Master. We intend to create a suitable location above your. This will make it easier for our challenge. The time is set at noon tomorrow. I will be there with my Master, and he will take action in person. As it¡¯s a rare opportunity, we would like to invite Brother Hong to take a look.¡±

    After it finished conveying the message, it soon disintegrated into ash, leaving Hong Dali staring in bewilderment.

    <i>Damn, this Jiang Shili is intending to move the battlefield directly to Tuka? Didn¡¯t he agree to look for a ce himself? If youe here so directly, what use are my space carriers?</i>

    Hong Dali was depressed and mad. He pulled at his hair¡ªalthough it did not hurt him to spend money, that was three trillion worth of space carriers. The amount he squandered was really extreme this time...

    As Hong Dali was feeling depressed, the System suddenly sounded¡ª

    ¡°The host sessfully squandered three trillion Astral Dors. It is automatically exchanged for 300,000 attribute points and 30,000 Divine Energy Core.¡±

    Hong Dali was rather depressed before, but the feeling vanished in an instant! He bought the space carriers and mechanical butlers for a valid purpose and was not considered squandering. But since they were of no use now, he had bought them for nothing. If this was not squandering, what was?!

    300,000 attribute points, 30,000 Divine Energy Cores!

    Damn, this was the pace of a breakthrough! 300,000 attribute points, he would be able to transform whenever he wanted. He could transform into the Star Knight every time he slept. He could transform into the Star Knight when he was doing it!

    And 30,000 Divine Energy Cores. He was not sure what he could exchange with that.

    Hong Dali quickly opened the System interface. He sucked in a cold breath when he saw it¡ª

    These Divine Energy Cores could be exchanged for awesome bloodlines and skills! If the things he exchanged using the System before he was upgraded to an Astral-level prodigal was considered cheating, the things that the Divine Energy Cores could exchange for were simply hacks!

    Casually selecting a bloodline, the attributes almost blinded him. ¡°Devil bloodline, able to continuously absorb dark energy from the universe to strengthen your own genes and supplement your own energy. Requires 500 Divine Energy Cores.¡± Did you see that? Continuously absorb dark energy, strengthen genes, supplement energy. How awesome was that?!

    The fine print at the bottom sent Hong Dali into depression instantly. ¡°Can only be used by the host¡¯sckey. Host is not able to use it.¡±

    <i>Damn! Such a good bloodline that onlyckeys can use...</i>

    <i>See if there¡¯s anything suitable for me.</i>

    Hong Dali began searching resolutely. Then, he saw a skill that required an astronomical value¡ª

    ¡°Great Destiny Skill, to possess the ability of the creator, able to devour heaven and earth. Each use increases the host¡¯s luck by 1,000 points and requires 50,000 Divine Energy Cores. Additional Exnation: Mastering Great Destiny Skill, destiny can lead to great achievements. This skill allows the host to devour the atmosphere between heaven and earth to strengthen himself. The effect is heaven-defying¡ªof course, the value of the exchange is also heaven-defying. Additional Exnation 2: Each use requires 10,000 attribute points.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    He looked at the Divine Energy Cores he had... the difference in number was quite big... and the number of attribute points consumed... 10,000 attribute points each time. Heck, what kind of consumption what this?! But the effect was really good, increase 1,000 luck points, hehehehe...

    With such a heaven-defying skill, Hong Dali was finally in a better mood. Even the battle with Jiang Shili on this did not seem so frustrating¡ªwait till I get the Great Destiny Skill, I just need to casually throw a stone to kill you!

    With just a good thing, how to properly use it would be a big problem. ording to Hong Dali¡¯s n, the first thing would be to strengthen hisckeys¡ªthe crucial thing was that there was not enough to exchange for the Great Destiny Skill, and hisckeys were clearly not strong enough.

    ¡°Lackeys, gather quickly!¡± Hong Dali jumped out of bed and began shouting as he ran out of the room. ¡°Gather quickly. Something went wrong, something big!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? So scary?¡± Hearing that, a big bunch of people ran over. Tang Muxin asked anxiously, ¡°Is there news from Jiang Shili?¡±

    ¡°En, there¡¯s news, indeed. And it¡¯s big news.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Jiang Shili said they could not find a suitable. Hence, they intend to fix the battlefield on Tuka.¡±

    ¡°Har?!¡± Tang Muxin stared with her eyes wide open. ¡°He intends to fight with us on this? Can this take it?¡± It was natural for her to be worried. From how the Devil Lord Tang Zhen demonstrated his power, if he gave his all, this would definitely notst long. Although Jiang Shili was iparable to Tang Zhen, it would not be able to sustain one billion Cultivators...

    <i>Damn, will the world be destroyed?</i>

    ¡°Since he said that, we can only ept it.¡± Hong Dali grinned. ¡°But I have a piece of good news. Everyone can strengthen themselves again, hehe.¡±

    Strengthen themselves again? How would they do that?

    Everyone was a little puzzled, then they saw Hong Dali began to count the people one by one. ¡°One, two, three... ten, eleven, twelve...¡± These were Hong Dali¡¯s absolute loyalckeys, his core team. He would naturally strengthen them first. Currently present were Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Jiang Qianxue, Zhang Yi, Lin Chuyin¡ªfive to-be wives. Heartbreaker, Levis, Blood Demon, Christina, and nineckeys, including Li Yang and Ling Xiaoyi. Gu Feifei and the Five-Colored Empress Cutie Ke. There were twenty of them in total. Five hundred Divine Energy Cores could be exchanged for one bloodline, twenty of them would require exactly 10,000 Divine Energy Cores.

    ¡°Exchange for Devil bloodline, twenty!¡± Hong Dali exchanged directly.

 Chapter 1236 - Moving Mountains to Fill the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Moving Mountains to Fill the Sea</h4>

    There were many other bloodlines provided by the System, but Hong Dali felt that none of them were as good as the Devil bloodline. After all, it had no side effects. All the others had some kind of weakness or other and were not as good as this one.

    With the Divine Energy Cores, the exchange was simple. Once Hong Dali was done with the exchange, wisps of ck aura appeared around Tang Muxin and everyone else. It looked really scary. In no time, all the ck aura were absorbed into their bodies and everything looked normal again.

    ¡°This is...¡± Levis was the most powerful amongst them and he was able to feel the most obvious difference. ¡°Powerful energy keeps pouring into my body. I feel that my power seems to be increasing.¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Although the speed of this improvement is a little slow, we will definitely be much more powerful over time.¡± Blood Demon¡¯s eyes lit up. He obviously felt very good.

    He was right. The change in their physical ability was very obvious. The rate of increase might be low, but it would add up over time. This was simr to stocks, where a 1% rise a day wouldpound into a horrifyingly high number. For example, a person with an attribute of 100. It would increase to 101 on the first day and 102.01 on the second day. On the surface, the change would seem insignificant, but after 100 days, the value would not be 200% of the original number. Instead, it would be 270.48%! The more time passed, the scarier it would be. In a year, it would be 3740.9! How many times the original was that? A 37-fold increase in attribute point valuepared to their present state!

    ¡°Hehe, any improvement is good.¡± Hong Dali nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Okay, everyone just needs to wait now. Jiang Shili has asked us to go see Tang Zhen build the battlefield with him tomorrow. I think this is a good opportunity to better understand the enemy¡¯s strength. I think it will be impressive, perhaps it will look like a scene from a science-fiction blockbuster.¡±

    Well, not everyone had the opportunity to witness something like that...

    So, everyone went back to their room to rest and the night passed quietly.

    Soon, it was noon the next day. Hong Dali was waiting together with everyone else when a soldier suddenly came in with a report. ¡°Report! There¡¯s someone outside who ims to be the Cultivator Jiang Shili asking to meet Second Lieutenant Hong.¡±

    <i>He¡¯s here!</i>

    Hong Dali quickly got up and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Jiang Shili is here.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go see!¡±

    Arge group of people set off. When they exited themand center, they saw Jiang Shili in a purple robe standing alone in the square with a smile. His robe was embroidered with five Real Dragons in different colors. Their colorbinations were all different, consisting of ck, yellow, green, and red. It exuded an air of regal nobility and was different from the elegance of a Cultivator. The robe suited his temperament,plimenting him perfectly.

    ¡°Oh, Brother Jiang, you¡¯re so handsomely dressed today. Going on a blind date?¡± Hong Dali did not care much. His greeting almost made Jiang Shili lose hisposure. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk... five dragons, wonderful, handsome! Which girl caught your fancy? Would you like me to help with introductions? I¡¯ll say this first, you¡¯re not allowed to hit on my women!¡±

    Hong Dali was amusing and Jiang Shili did not know whether tough or to cry. He shook his head and said, ¡°Brother Dali, you¡¯re funny. Master rarely involves himself in matters these days. This time, he promised to personally prep the battlefield. As his disciple, I have to be formally attired or I might make myself look foolish in front of my Master. This five-dragon robe was given to me when Master epted me as a disciple and I have put on it today as a show of respect for Master.¡±

    He spoke sincerely, and Hong Dali could not pick up anything out of line. He nodded and said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s the right thing to do. Do we set off now? By the way, how does the Devil Lord intend to set up the battlefield?¡±

    ¡°Come with me. You¡¯ll find out when you get there.¡± Jiang Shili rose into the air as he spoke. He was very fast and in the blink of an eye, he was already a thousand kilometers up in the air.

    ¡°Okay, brothers. Let¡¯s transform. It seems we will have to fly there.¡± Hong Dali had 300,000 attribute points in hand and he was able to transform whenever he wanted to. Everyone transformed in an instant and rose as a group into the air¡ªthis proved that Hong Dali¡¯s vision and luck were indeed good. If they were not able to transform into Sky Knights, King Zerg Knights, and Star Knights, it would be impossible to fight against Cultivators who flew all over the sky on their flying swords.

    <i>You can¡¯t expect infantry to go against nes, can you?</i>

    Hong Dali brought all hisckeys along whenever he went out. Jiang Shili had witnessed it before and it was nothing strange to him. He simply led everyone to their destination.

    Speaking of which, themand post where Hong Dali and others were based was, ording to the position of the Earth, somewhere around Australia. And the ce where Jiang Shili was leading them, was about the location of Europe, France, directly opposite Australia.

    However, he did not bring them directly to take the maind. He stopped halfway there.

    Right in front of him, stood a man of imposing stature. Who else could it be other than Tang Zhen?

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Tang Zhen, we meet again.¡± Hong Dali greeted him with a smile. When the power disparity was too big, there was no stress at all. Hong Dali was not worried Tang Zhen would attack them¡ªif he wanted to attack them, they would have been dead long ago...

    ¡°Little Brother Hong, we met again.¡± Tang Zhen smiled and nodded, elegant and faultless as ever. Tang Zhen said slowly, ¡°After we parted ways thest time, This Tang felt that Brother Hong was unique and different, so he asked Shili to exchange a few blows with Brother Hong. I hope Brother Hong will not be offended.¡±

    He always spoke like everything was within his control. He was polite to a fault. Even an enemy would find it hard to get angry at him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Our positions are different, that¡¯s all. I can understand.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°I heard that Mr. Tang intends to set up the battlefield, how is it done?¡±

    Jiang Shili said that Tang Zhen intended to set up the battlefield personally. Hong Dali did not really understand what he meant by that.

    ¡°Setting up a battlefield is nothing more than moving mountains to fill the sea,¡± Tang Zhen said casually with a rxed tone. However, the meaning in his words made Hong Dali and the others frown.

    Moving mountains to fill the sea? It was an easy thing to say but a monumental task.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a really big thing.¡± Hong Dali sniffed. ¡°When will you start? Seriously speaking, I haven¡¯t seen it being done before and I¡¯m really curious.¡±

    ¡°Anytime.¡± Tang Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Then, This Tang will start now.¡±

    As he spoke, he stood suspended in the sky, unmoving like a mountain. He looked at the vast and boundless world below, then slowly raised his right hand and extended his index finger. His movements always seemed slow, but Hong Dali knew that if he had fought against him, he would not be able to evade that finger.

    It sounded really contradictory, but that was how strong it felt.

    Tang Zhen stretched his finger and gently drew a stroke in the sky.

    His finger opened a rift that was hundreds of kilometers long. It was dark within the crack and nothing could be seen. The rift cut across the sky in front of Tang Zhen as if it was a piece of paper he had cut with a knife.

    Hong Dali and others did not know exactly what was going on, but they soon understood.

    Rumble¡ª

    Space began to oscite, boulders and earth began to fall from the rift. Once it started, it continued without end. The whole earth was shaking. The scene was like the Monkey God in the Journey to the West being pressed down by the Wuzhi Mountain. Within ten minutes, a mountain range hundreds of kilometers long appeared in front of Hong Dali.

    Moving mountains to fill the sea! It was actually so simple to move the mountains!

    As Hong Dali and the others watched, they felt a chill. They had never seen such strength, much less imagined it.

    However, it was obvious that Tang Zhen was still not very satisfied with this speed.

    ¡°It¡¯s still a little slow.¡± Tang Zhen shook his head and sighed softly.

    ¡°You still think it¡¯s too slow?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Creating a mountain range hundreds of kilometers long in ten minutes is slow? Isn¡¯t it already incredibly fast?¡±

    ¡°Master is afraid of damaging this.¡± Jiang Shili quickly exined. ¡°Originally, Master could be faster, but that would cause more damage to the.¡±

    Did you see it? Their considerations were all at aary level.

    Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders. ¡°So be it if it¡¯s damaged. Anyway, the people on this have already been transported away by me. There are only some soldiers left...¡±

    Well, there was practically no one left, and no harm would be done if the was damaged. Even the animals had already been transported away. After all, he was the Animal¡¯s Best Friend...

    ¡°Brother Hong is chivalrous, which is very rare.¡± Tang Zhen smiled and said, ¡°In that case, This Tang will use a faster method.¡± As he said that, he flew toward the southwest direction. As he flew, he said, ¡°This Tang intends to build a mountain range on this to divide the whole into two. Brother Hong will upy half as your headquarters and Shili will upy the other half, okay?¡±

    At this time, only a fool would disagree. Hong Dali nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the boss, we will of course listen to you. Hehe, you may arrange it as you wish.¡±

    ¡°Brother Hong is straightforward.¡± Tang Zhen smiled. He soon reached his destination, and everyone stayed in mid-air.

    And at this time, Jiang Shili reminded Hong Dali in a serious voice. ¡°Master is going to use a quicker method. Watch carefully. Master does not easily allow others to watch him perform.¡± He continued, ¡°Oh right, everyone who has seen him do it before is dead. Brother Hong is probably the only one... the only group of people who are allowed to live after seeing it.¡±

    Hearing this, Hong Dali suddenly felt extremely honored!

 Chapter 1237 - Sub-God Level

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Sub-God Level</h4>

    Not anyone had the chance to see Devil Lord Tang Zhen personally do something with his true power.

    In the dimension where he was from, enemies who had exchanged moves with him were all dead¡ªthe majority of them died on the spot under Tang Zhen, while the others who were spared had died of old age.

    No matter what, there were no opponents worthy of Tang Zhen anymore. This was definitely not a joking matter.

    ¡°Dali, how will Tang Zhen set up the battlefield?¡± Tang Muxin asked softly, ¡°Will there be a way faster than moving the mountains?¡± Her question was what everybody wanted to know. Was there a faster way than that?

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell.¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°Jiang Shili is not someone who would lie.¡±

    There was only one sentence to exin it, but everyone knew that Hong Dali was right on point. Jiang Shili was proud like an ancient prince. There was no need for someone like that to boast in order to deceive them.

    Soon, everyone knew that Jiang Shili did not lie. In fact, he was too tactful and too reserved.

    A terrifying and intense wave of energy, which was boundless and endless, burst out of Tang Zhen.

    ¡°This is...¡± Levis¡¯ pupils dted in an instant. He paused and eximed in wonder. He saw a terrifying scene!

    ¡°This... this can¡¯t be true, right?!¡± Tang Muxin was dumbstruck as well.

    ¡°What a terrifying energy!¡± Blood Demon eximed. He looked at Tang Zhen, full of admiration!

    Everyone on Hong Dali¡¯s side, as well as Jiang Shili, stared at Tang Zhen, who produced violent energy fluctuations!

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Jiang Shili murmured like he was sleep-talking.

    At this moment, Tang Zhen, who stood proudly in the sky with his clothes and long hair fluttering in the wind, infinite violent energy exuded from his body. The Green Dragon emerged from deep down, the White Tiger renounced the dynasty, the dragon sang and the tiger roared! That powerful energy was like a sr storm, huge energy fluctuations rolled endlessly!

    At that instant, Tang Zhen was like the Sky Emperor descending from the heavens, looking down on the boundlessnd.

    ¡°It¡¯s here. This is my Master¡¯s real strength.¡± Jiang Shili was full of admiration. ¡°How much strength will Master use this time? One-quarter? One-third?¡±

    Hong Dali was mind blown.

    Compared to Tang Zhen, the opponents that he had met before¡ªMan-made God Reni, Silver Frost, even the Chiefs of the top three families including his own Great-grandfather¡ªtheir strength was not just slightly lower! It was the difference between a dwarf and a giant!

    ¡°Terrifying! Absolutely terrifying!¡± Levis¡¯ appeared nervous. Although Tang Zhen was their enemy, his terrifying strength caused everyone to draw in a cold breath!

    At this time, a storm surged between the earth and the sky and air currents fluctuated endlessly. The clouds in the sky receded like the tidal waves in the sea, showing an exceptionally clear sky. The ground shook and trembled like a courtier meeting the King!

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Jiang Shili was ecstatic!

    Tang Zhen stretched out both his hands like ws and his fingers were like nails. He grasped the empty space and it seemed as if he was grabbing onto something. Then, he began to gather it towards the center of his chest.

    In the beginning, Hong Dali and the others did not understand what he was doing. But they soon understood.

    ¡°Dali, quick look! The ground! The ground is moving!¡± Tang Muxin pointed at the rolling ground and shouted, ¡°The ground is being moved, Tang Zhen is moving it!¡±

    Indeed, the vastnd under everyone¡¯s feet was being pulled toward the center at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. It felt like a piece of paper was being pressed from both ends toward the middle.

    A piece of paper that was originally t was squeezed toward the center, a peak would naturally be formed in the middle. Tang Zhen said there was a faster method, so this was it!

    This had exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. The entire¡¯s continental te was being moved with the strength of one person!

    ¡°Terrifying. It¡¯s simply too terrifying!¡± Now that Levis, who had always with his strength, had finally seen Tang Zhen¡¯s method and came to understand what it meant there wasn¡¯t the tallest mountain. Compared to Tang Zhen, he was simply too weak.

    At this moment, the entirend was being moved. No, the entire continental te was being pulled by Tang Zhen toward the middle!

    The tremor could bepared to a magnitude 12 earthquake. Mountains thousands of meters tall were formed from the continental tes being pushed against each other. Countless pits and bumps were formed, countless mountain peaks reached above the clouds.

    Miracle! This was a miracle!

    At this time, such a miracle appeared in front of Hong Dali so vividly, it was no wonder Jiang Shili said that others might never have the chance to see such a scene.

    Now, Hong Dali had seen it! Luck, this was indeed a kind of luck.

    ¡°Amazing! It¡¯s amazing, indeed!¡± Hong Dali stared in bewilderment. ¡°It¡¯s cooler than the movies!¡±

    Only someone as carefree as him would not be afraid...

    ...

    In the Tukamand center.

    ¡°Sir Lei Zhe, something strange is happening to the continental te on Tuka. Currently, there are two tes being pushed against each other, causing violent collisions with a magnitude of 15. The te activity is unusually violent, I fear that this will trigger a tsunami.¡±

    ¡°What a horrifying strength!¡± Lei Zhe had already noticed what the soldier reported. He stared straight at the screen. ¡°He¡¯s the Devil Lord Tang Zhen, indeed! What a fascinating trick! He actually has the strength to move the continental tes. Terrifying, simply too terrifying! Sub-god level, I¡¯m certain he is at the sub-god level. This Tang Zhen has reached the standards of the sub-god level!¡±

    Sub-god level, that meant he was only inferior to God.

    Ability to manipte the sky and the ground, travel in the universe freely, changing the geography of a with his bare hands, this was the sub-god level! The most powerful warrior, only inferior to God.

    ¡°Sir Lei Zhe, what should we do?¡± The soldier asked anxiously, ¡°Second Lieutenant Hong and the others...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lei Zhe was certain now. ¡°If the Devil Lord Tang Zhen wanted to attack us, we would have been dead long ago. Let¡¯s observe and wait. Don¡¯t be too worried. He still doesn¡¯t have the intention of attacking us for the time being. He¡¯s just changing the¡¯s geography with his adjustment skill.¡± Adjustment skill, what an appropriate term...

    ...

    Just like what Tang Zhen said, this method was much more straightforward than moving the mountains. A tens of thousands of kilometers mountain range was instantly formed...

    ¡°Little Brother Hong, the mountain range will be the dividing line. Is this satisfactory?¡± Tang Zhen formed a mountain range with just the raise of his hands and he appeared as if he had nothing to do with it. An elegant smile remained on his face as he said, ¡°If this is satisfactory, Little Brother Hong may name this mountain range. Take it as a gift from This Tang to Little Brother Hong. How is it?¡±

    <i>You¡¯re going to let me name such an amazing mountain range?</i>

    Hong Dali touched his chin shamelessly and decisively gave it a name. ¡°Let¡¯s call it Dali Mountain Range, it sounds quite good.¡±

    <i>Dali Mountain Range. You don¡¯t even blush giving it such a name...</i>

    ¡°Hahahaha, Little Brother Hong¡¯s character is to This Tang¡¯s taste. Okay, it shall be called Dali Mountain Range!¡± Tang Zhenughed heartily and said, ¡°Then, Dali Mountain Range shall be the dividing line. Little Brother Hong will have a little match with my disciple Shili. How is that?¡±

    En, this was like the river that divided Chu and Han on the chessboard. That was good.

    ¡°Deal, it¡¯s decided, then.¡± Hong Dali nodded and smiled. ¡°It feels really amazing. On this side of the mountain will be space carriers and mechas withser guns, on the other side of the mountain will be Cultivators summoning wind and calling for the rain with their magical flying weapons...¡±

    His amusing description eased hisckeys who were shocked by Tang Zhen¡¯s method earlier, and they began tough.

    ¡°Little Brother Hong¡¯s approach is ingenious. It¡¯s no wonder Minghui was not able to defeat you previously.¡± Tang Zhen smiled. His words were right on point. ¡°You¡¯re able to let them ovee their fear with just one verse, it¡¯s extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to hide anything from Big Brother Tang.¡± Hong Dali simply pulled their gap closer. ¡°Alright. Since we¡¯re done watching, when do we begin? We¡¯ll wait for your instructions.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Tang Zhen smiled. ¡°Both of you may officially begin when you return. Everything will depend on your resourcefulness. You may have high-endbat power, but there shouldn¡¯t be too big a difference between your strengths. Otherwise, This Tang will step out to stop both of you. How is that?¡±

    The high-endbat power he said clearly referred to the existence of the Golden Emperor Beetle. It was one of the most powerful bloodlines in the entire universe, after all. If he did nothing, just one Golden Emperor Beetle would be enough to give Jiang Shili a headache.

    ¡°No problem. In this case, I¡¯ll return first.¡± Since they had finished watching the show, next would be to return to prepare for the battle. Hong Dali cupped his fists. ¡°I shall take my leave!¡±

    ¡°Little Brother Hong, please!¡±

    Both parties returned to their camps. On the way, Jiang Shili followed behind Tang Zhen and asked carefully, ¡°What does Master think of Hong Dali? I think he¡¯s very special. But I can¡¯t pinpoint what is special about him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s able to have such achievements at such a young age, this Little Brother Hong is highly intelligent.¡± Tang Zhen and Jiang Shili walked leisurely in the universe, talking as they walked. ¡°He looks frivolous and carefree and is seldom serious. But when he gets serious, he will be very scary. Shili, don¡¯t underestimate your enemy. His wisdom is definitely more than what he shows on the surface. If he was just any Tom, Dick, or Harry, he wouldn¡¯t be a worthy opponent for my disciple.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Shili hurriedly saluted. He was convinced that his Master would not misjudge him. This Hong Dali was indeed a powerful person, although he did not seem like much on the surface.

    Thinking up to this point, Jiang Shili was suddenly reminded of the ¡°Hong liyu yu lv liyu yu lv¡± incident. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he began to feel expectant.

 Chapter 1238 - Flying Swords

    <strong>Chapter 1238: Flying Swords</strong>

    Tuka, in Hong Dali¡¯s party¡¯smand center.

    ¡°Give me all the most detailed andprehensive maps,¡± Hong Dali said on the General¡¯s chair in themand center, giving continuousmands. ¡°Our enemy is extraordinary this time. Everyone must keep their spirits up. There must be no mistakes. Otherwise, many people will die.¡±

    It was the first time Hong Dali was so serious in doing one thing since he had transmigrated to this dimension.

    After all, this time, it was rted to the life and death of too many people. He couldn¡¯t be too careful.

    ¡°Young Master, thetest topographic map has been statisticallypleted.¡± Ling Xiaoyi walked over and said softly, ¡°The terrain has changed a lotpared to before. The individual terrain is veryplex and it¡¯s suitable for ambushes.¡±

    ¡°En, let me see.¡± Hong Dali began to look at it. In the holographic projection in the center of themand hall, there was a magnified world map. On the world map of Tuka, the tworgest tes in the north and south had been tightly pushed together by Tang Zhen, forming a mountain range of tens of thousands of kilometers. This mountain range was the division of the two camps.

    On Hong Dali¡¯s side, tall mountains, ocean, forest, and ins were all transformed. ins became hills, rivers became big rivers, and tall mountains became deep valleys thousands of meters deep.

    ¡°The terrain is reallyplicated, not bad.¡± Hong Dali nodded in satisfaction. Then, he began to look at the mountain range carefully.

    ¡°En, the highest part of the mountain range is 6,000 meters tall, the lowest 2,000 to 3,000 meters. We¡¯re still not sure of the strength of the Cultivators on Jiang Shili¡¯s side.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, then looked at Ji Zining, who was standing in a corner. ¡°Sister Zining, how is the preparation works of the ordinary Zergs on your side?¡±

    ¡°They have been prepared long ago.¡± Ji Zining smiled. ¡°They¡¯re fully-fed and ready to be dispatched.¡±

    Zergs were the cannon fodder force chosen by Hong Dali this time. They were best for scouting out their opponent¡¯s strength as well.

    ¡°Alright, Sister Zining, send one million Zergs to the front line first. The main thing is to test out the opponent¡¯s strength, just touch and go.¡± Hong Dali nodded. Then, he looked at the leader Hong Mingbo, who came from the Hong Family to help out. ¡°Brother Hong, you will lead the 50,000 Sky Knights for backup support. After the Zerg army goes out, they will probably not be able to fight against the opponent. At that time, I will order a retreat. At this moment, you will need to ambush. If the opponent crosses the boundary, stop them. If they don¡¯t, return immediately, okay?¡±

    This was considered easy. Hong Mingbo agreed immediately. ¡°No problem!¡±

    ¡°En, we¡¯ll do just that.¡± Hong Dali waved his hand. ¡°This round is to test our opponent¡¯s strength. There¡¯s no need to overthink. Let¡¯s set off to take a look!¡±

    ...

    On the other side of the mountain, in a huge temporary pce.

    Tang Zhen satfortably on the Dragon Throne with his eyes closed. Jiang Shili stood in the middle of the pce as he looked at the geographical model transformed by the terrain talisman and considered his tactics.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Hong Dali will send troops to scout first. Based on his character, he will probably send the Zergs first.¡± Jiang Shili stared at the mountain range in the middle and said, ¡°I also want to know thebat power of the Zergs. En, Ma Xingzhou, lead 200,000 people to defend near the mountain range. Don¡¯t be obsessed with fighting. Come back once you have an idea of our opponent¡¯s strength. If the opponent retreats, don¡¯t pursue.¡±

    A young man in a silver-white armor cupped his fists and said, ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Minghui,¡± Jiang Shili looked at Zhao Minghui, ¡°lead 20,000 elites for backup support. If the opponent crosses the boundary, stop them.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± This was a serious battle. Zhao Minghui epted the orders immediately.

    ¡°Go. If there¡¯s anything, report via the message talisman.¡± Jiang Shili waved his hand.

    ...

    Above Dali Mountain Range, countless Zergs charged toward the mountains. Their bodies were five to six meters long, and some bigger ones were over ten meters. Flying in a group over the sky made them look like dark clouds, leaving a huge shadow on the ground.

    What kind of concept was one million Zergs? It was almost equivalent to a small second-tier city flying in the sky. It looked rather frightening. Although these Zergs were cannon fodder, theirbat power was quite strong.

    Dali Mountain Range, the boundary created by Devil Lord Tang Zhen, was getting closer and closer.

    They soon crossed the mountain. The Zergs continued to move forward. It did not take them long to see arge group of Cultivators rising into the sky with their flying swords under their feet. There were about 200,000 Cultivators and they all looked stern as they stared at the Zerg army.

    ¡°They are about to go head-to-head with each other.¡± Hong Dali and the others looked at the holographic projection. It was a monitoring device installed on the heads of some of the smaller Zergs. Their main function was to observe thebat strength of the other party.

    In the projection, the Zergs and the Cultivators finally met each other.

    The Cultivators¡¯ flying swords were extremely swift and fierce. With a few passes, a Zerg was cut into pieces and fell onto the ground. Of course, the Zerg army was huge, after all. The Zergs bit onto the Cultivators and tore them into pieces.

    The scene was disastrous. But Hong Dali knew that this was considered small-scaled in the history of Dimensional Wars.

    If it was any other war, a few million people would have perished.

    ¡°These Cultivators are really powerful.¡± Hong Dali stared at the screen which was transmitted in real-time from the battlefield. His expression was grim as he said in a low voice, ¡°Thebat power of one Cultivator is equivalent to about five ordinary Zergs. These flying swords are very powerful, they can even pierce through the Zergs¡¯ bone armor.¡±

    One should know that the bone armors of the Zergs were very sturdy. In the universe, only the main canon of space carriers could easily destroy them. The Cultivators¡¯ flying swords were extremely powerful, indeed. Although they were small in size, the pration force was strong.

    ¡°Sister Zining,¡± Since they had gotten a rough idea of the Cultivators¡¯ real strength, there was no need for more deaths. Hong Dali immediately instructed Ji Zining. ¡°Ask the Zergs to retreat. We just need to know the opponent¡¯s strength. They are just scouts and there¡¯s no need for them to fight to their death.¡±

    ¡°Ok, no problem.¡± Ji Zining nodded and began to summon the Zergs back.

    In the skies near Dali Mountain Range, the Zerg army dropped tens of thousands of corpses, and at the same time killed more than 10,000 Cultivators, then immediately began to return.

    Although there were substantial casualties on the Cultivators¡¯ side, they did not go after the Zergs blindly. Seeing that the Zergs were retreating, they got on their flying swords to return as well.

    ¡°It seems that Jiang Shili is really quite capable.¡± Hong Dali looked at the monitoring screen with a smile and said, ¡°Their people actually did not pursue. In that case, these Cultivators are probably the weakest in their camp. En, theirbat power is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Dali, there¡¯s a piece of good news. Do you want to know?¡± After Ji Zining called the Zergs back, she smiled and reported to Dali. ¡°Several flying swords were left in the bodies of my lovely children after the Cultivators died. They are bringing them back now.¡±

    Flying swords! This was good stuff!

    ¡°Really?!¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up as heughed. ¡°This is why people always say you can find all sorts of good equipment on the dimension battlefield. It¡¯s true! Hurry, take me to see how the flying swords work.¡±

    They ran outside in a rush. Soon, thousands of Zergsnded on the square of themand center.

    Most of the Zergs were injured and several of them had flying swords on them. The owners of those flying swords were probably dead. Hence, the flying swords remained in an owner-less state.

    ¡°So this is a flying sword?¡± Hong Dali pulled out a sword and looked at it carefully.

    The flying sword¡¯s workmanship was extremely exquisite withplicated patterns resembling pentacles carved on its body. The de of the flying sword was very sharp. Hong Dali called for an armored vehicle responsible for transporting goods over. He swung the sword in his hand. The sound it made was like cutting cheese with a burning knife. With a little effort, the armored vehicle¡¯s body was sliced open.

    ¡°This is a good sword, a good sword!¡± Hong Daliplimented it. ¡°This is good stuff, it should be worth quite a lot, right?¡±

    ¡°A Cultivation dimension flying sword is worth two million Shenglong Dors and above.¡± Gu Feifei seemed to have a good understanding of it. ¡°If the quality is good, it¡¯s worth more than ten million. It¡¯s not easily avable.¡±

    Just a flying sword was worth two million Shenglong Dors?

    Hong Dali looked at the 2,000 over ordinary Zergs on the square. These ordinary Zergs all had flying swords in their bodies... that meant there were over 2,000 flying swords!

    Over 2,000 flying swords, two million each, how much would that be?! Four billion Shenglong Dors! Four billion Shenglong Dors with no effort at all...

    ¡°Dali! That¡¯s a lot of money!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°If we sell all the flying swords on these Zergs¡¯ bodies, we will make four billion Shenglong Dors!¡±

    Everyone drew in a cold breath¡ªalthough that might not sound like a lot, but how many Cultivators did Jiang Shili have on his end? He said that he would lead one billion Cultivators!

    If each Cultivator had one flying sword, each worth two million...

    Woah, it was no wonder humans loved fighting battles. This battle was simply too profitable! One billion flying swords worth two million each, if they sold them all, that would be two quadrillions!!!!

    ¡°En.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Xiaoyi, sell all these swords to Shenglong Star¡¯s auction house! I have a use for this money!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi executed his orders without any discount. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

 Chapter 1239 - The Value of a Lackey

    <h4>Chapter 1239: The Value of a Lackey</h4>

    In the next two days, both Hong Dali and Jiang Shili seemed to havee to some sort of tacit understanding and neither deployed any troops. Hong Dali needed Ling Xiaoyi to handle the matters he had arranged, and Jiang Shili needed to study the Zergs.

    Of course, while it was calm at Tuka, things were bustling at Shenglong Star.

    The reason for the excitement was the two thousand flying swords that Hong Dali asked Ling Xiaoyi to transport back.

    ¡°Old Madam,¡± Once Ling Xiaoyi returned on the transport spacecraft, she went to the Hong Family Manor immediately to meet Hua Yueling. ¡°I¡¯m back. Young Master said to send his greetings.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyi, you¡¯re back? Hehe,e and sit next to me.¡± Hua Yueling was rather fond of Hong Dali¡¯s extremely capableckey. She thought the girl was promising. ¡°Did Dali encounter any danger over there? I heard that a very powerful Cultivator named Tang Zhen appeared. Is everything all right?¡±

    ¡°Everything is okay, Old Madam.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and said, ¡°The Devil Lord Tang Zhen is really powerful but also magnanimous. He will not attack a promising young man like Young Master directly. Young Master is now going up against Tang Zhen¡¯s disciple. They just probed at each others¡¯ capabilities a few days ago and Young Master seized more than 2,000 flying swords, all of good quality.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Flying swords from the Cultivation dimension? Those are good.¡± Once the flying swords were mentioned, Hua Yueling¡¯s eyes lit up. Although she had no use for the flying swords, she knew that these were valuable items that would fetch at least 2 or 3 million each if they were put in the auction house. Hua Yueling asked, ¡°Is there a sample? Let me see.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ling Xiaoyi took one out of the bag she brought back and handed it to Hua Yueling, saying, ¡°This is it. The quality of this flying sword is just average. It¡¯s a weapon used by the Cultivator¡¯s cannon fodder.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a good sword.¡± Hua Yueling looked at the flying sword in her hand and shook her head. ¡°Xiaoyi, the value of this is not in the user but its capability. We have many weapons which are of better quality than this flying sword. The real value of this weapon is its ability to fly. Xiangyu, where is Xiangyu? Call Xiangyu over!¡±

    A guard quickly left to look for Hua Xiangyu. Soon, Hua Xiangyu, dressed in a light green dress, ran over and smiled as soon as she saw them. ¡°Great-grandmother, why are you looking for me so urgently? Is there news of Brother Dali?¡±

    ¡°Little imp, you got it right on the first guess.¡± Hua Yueling was very fond of Hua Xiangyu. She waved her toe closer and said, ¡°Come sit next to Great-grandmother. Your Brother Dali has won his first battle and got some flying swords. Here¡¯s one for you. Try it out.¡±

    ¡°A flying sword!¡± Hua Xiangyu opened her big beautiful eyes wide and stared at the flying sword. She eximed, ¡°This is good stuff. With it, I¡¯ll be able to fly!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The most important ability of this flying sword is that it can fly,¡± Hua Yueling said with a smile. ¡°Try dripping some of your blood on it to exert ownership.¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay.¡± Hua Xiangyu stretched out her finger and cut it gently. Immediately, a drop of bright red blood dripped onto the flying sword. A dazzling light shed and the magic imbued in the flying sword burst into a golden light. Then, Hua Xiangyu felt her spirit connect with the flying sword.

    She let it go carefully and the flying sword immediately suspended itself in midair as if it was a conscious being.

    Hua Xiangyu reached out with her fair little hand and directed the flying sword through a few moves. Then, she jumped up lightly andnded steadily on the side of the de.

    ¡°Haha, not bad. It works wonderfully.¡± At this moment, Hua Xiangyu stood on the flying sword in the sky. Floaty like a feather, she looked like a fairy who had descended down to earth. Hua Yueling smiled with satisfaction. ¡°With this, our Xiangyu is even more beautiful. Haha, remember not to fly too high. You¡¯re still not familiar with it. Safety first.¡±

    ¡°Great-grandmother, I understand.¡± Hua Xiangyu jumped down from the flying sword and held Hua Yueling¡¯s arm. ¡°Great-grandmother is the best. Brother Dali is great, too. Hehe.¡±

    Three of themughed for a while. Hua Yueling said, ¡°Xiaoyi, I think Dali wants you to do something here other than just auctioning off the flying swords? Otherwise, just selling these 2,000 swords will not fetch enough money to interest our Dali.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Old Madam.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from Old Madam. There are indeed other reasons the Young Master told me toe back. I will leave to attend to them now.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead. Hehe.¡± Hua Yueling was very satisfied with Ling Xiaoyi. ¡°Good child, do it well and my little sweetheart will reward you handsomely.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my greatest luck to be able to follow the Young Master.¡± Ling Xiaoyi bowed respectfully at Hua Yueling and left.

    ...

    On Shenglong Star, countless people headed towards Shenglong Royal Auction House, thergest auction house on Shenglong Star.

    ¡°Have you heard? Hong Dali seized more than 2,000 flying swords on the dimension battlefield at Tuka, real ones! The kind that you can im ownership of by dripping your blood on it! Only two million for one!¡±

    ¡°I heard. How could I not possibly hear about something so big? Am I not going to buy one now? I heard that the level of the item has been identified as purple glow godly equipment. That¡¯s quite a high level.¡±

    ¡°More than 2,000 swords, won¡¯t Hong Dali make a fortune this time?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know this? Who is Hong Dali? 90% of the Zhu family¡¯s properties are under his name. Do you think he cares about this little bit of money?¡±

    ¡°Why is he selling the flying swords, then? Isn¡¯t it better to keep them?¡±

    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re not on his level. What level is he on? Even if he wants to use a flying sword, he will use the best. Would he be interested in these mass-produced items?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Hurry, I¡¯m afraid that the flying swords will sell out if we arete!¡±

    Soon, inside the Shenglong Royal Auction House, a bustling crowd of more than 50,000 people, each holding a small card, was ready to bid for these flying swords seized from the dimension battlefield.

    Based on the financial and material resources of these Shenglong royal families, amon flying sword for two million Shenglong Dors was not of much interest. The main draw was Hong Dali¡¯s family, the Hong Family¡¯s, position among the Shenglong Royal Family.

    After taking down the Zhu and Bei Families without much effort, the Hong Family was now the most powerful family. Who would dare to not respect them? Even if one did not have any intention of buying, they had to at least show up as a sign of support, right? Moreover, the flying swords were really good stuff, and two million for one was definitely not expensive. Even at double the price, it was still worth it!

    ¡°Okay,dies and gentlemen.¡± On the stage, the auctioneer knocked the hammer on the podium and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone already knows what is going to be auctioned today. That¡¯s right, the flying swords seized from the dimension battlefield! Flying swords from the Cultivation dimension! A total of 2,100 pieces and all of them have been appraised by our appraiser. They¡¯re definitely purple glow godly equipment and that¡¯s considered quite high grade. Now, let the auction begin!¡±

    As the auctioneer spoke, he motioned for his assistant to bring a red rosewood stand. On the stand was a flying sword!

    ¡°ording to Young Master Dali, the starting price is one million Shenglong Dors. You may begin bidding!¡±

    ¡°1.2 million!¡±

    ¡°1.5 million!¡±

    ¡°1.8 million!¡±

    ¡°2.2 million!¡±

    In the blink of an eye, the flying sword was sold to a man from the Royal Family for a price of 2.8 million.

    The prices of the swords after that were all between 2 to 3 million. Although there were more than 2,000 flying swords, the auction process was simple and all the swords were auctioned off in just half a day. They fetched a total of 6.85 billion Shenglong Dors.

    When the auction for the flying swords ended, the auctioneer brought the hammer down heavily and began to announce the event. ¡°Okay, deardies and gentlemen, the flying sword auction is over. Next, please wee Young Master Hong Dali¡¯s number oneckey, Miss Ling Xiaoyi, on stage to say a few words!¡±

    Wow, wow, wow, wow¡ª

    Warm apuse rang out and everyone craned their necks in anticipation. As they watched, theymented in low voices, ¡°It¡¯s Ling Xiaoyi. I heard she¡¯s Hong Dali¡¯s number oneckey. She¡¯s not an ordinary person.¡± ¡°But, Hong Dali¡¯sckeys are all powerful warriors. Thetest I heard, even Heaven¡¯s Chosen ones are moring to be hisckeys, but he rejected them all.¡± ¡°That goes without saying. Do you think anyone can be hisckey? Look at the people around him. All of them are powerful. A while ago, I heard that people were offering 10 billion Shenglong Dors for Ling Xiaoyi on the talent ck market!¡± ¡°Ten billion!?¡± ¡°Yeah, that goes to show that LIng Xiaoyi is valued at at least ten billion. How manyckeys like her does Hong Dali have?¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi had not appeared on stage yet and the people below were already all excited.

    Today, Ling Xiaoyi was no longer the Ling Xiaoyi who had first arrived here from Earth. Her current value was astounding. It was no exaggeration to say that if she wished, countless families would be willing to hire her for a sry of one billion a year. There were probably countless young men who thought of her as their dream lover.

    Of course, everything had a premise. That was, she no longer worked for Hong Dali.

    Of course, everyone also knew another thing. That was, the first premise was impossible...

    Soon, Ling Xiaoyi stood on the podium in a ck suit. Her appearance immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    In fact, Hong Dali was now quite amazing. Just hisckey was already on par with the chiefs of most families. It was beyond amazing...

    ¡°Deardies and gentlemen, greetings.¡± Ling Xiaoyi stood on the stage and countless young men¡¯s breathing quickened immediately. She smiled and said slowly, ¡°For this auction, other than auctioning off 2000 flying swords, Young Master Hong Dali has something to tell everyone.¡±

 Chapter 1240 - Tang Zhenâ€™s Real Motive

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Tang Zhen¡¯s Real Motive</h4>

    Hong Dali wanted Ling Xiaoyi to tell them something. They had to listen carefully. After all, they had not heard of anyone who followed Hong Dali not doing well...

    The audience quickly quieted down and everyone waited to see what Ling Xiaoyi had to say.

    ¡°Young Master is currently fighting with the Cultivators on the Tuka dimension battlefield. I guess everyone should have heard some news by now.¡± Ling Xiaoyi looked at the audience and slowly said, ¡°For now, the situation on the dimension battlefield is quite good. Young Master has mobilized 10 billion Zergs for the battle. I believe everyone should more or less be able to guess what I¡¯m going to say next.¡±

    Ling Xiaoyi had already said so much, and everyone was no fool. They had already guessed what Hong Dali wanted¡ª

    ¡°Miss Xiaoyi, Hong Dali means that the situation on the dimension battlefield is pretty good?¡±

    ¡°Miss Ling Xiaoyi, does Hong Dali want us to send some help? Or, he means we can send some people over to share in the gains?¡±

    Everyone knew Hong Dali was a kind man. Otherwise, the Zhu Family would have beenpletely destroyed. Why would he still leave them with a sizable sum to live out the rest of their lives in peace?

    In that case, since Hong Dali said that the situation on the dimension battlefield was good, there was no doubt as to his purpose in saying so.

    ¡°Yes, your guesses are correct.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and nodded. ¡°Young Master feels that the Zergs will do fine as cannon fodder. But our forces are a little thin, and we are especiallycking in people who can clean up the battlefield.¡±

    Clean up the battlefield! Now, everyone understood.

    What did it mean to clean up the battlefield? It was like in an online game, they needed someone to loot the bodies...

    This was a chance in a lifetime! Although there was bound to be some danger, the benefits could not be denied.

    Especially since the ones present were all leading figures from the major families, consisting of chiefs, Elders, head of affairs, and people in other simr positions.

    They might not be willing to risk their lives for a few flying swords. However, it would definitely be beneficial for the honorary disciples in their families to get some experience and at the same time pick up some loot.

    ¡°Good news, this is definitely great news!¡± Immediately, the chiefs of many families said, ¡°I¡¯ll send my honorary disciples there to gain some experience. If they¡¯re lucky, they¡¯ll pick up some equipment along the way. That¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± ¡°True. Young people should get more experience in the world when they can. They can¡¯t possibly grow up under our guard all day, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure. If they still die with Hong Dali¡¯s protection, they can only me it on their own unfortunate life.¡±

    All the chiefs of these families were willing to send their disciples to Tuka for training.

    There was no choice. Although it was a little dangerous, what were honorary disciples? They were distant rtives of the main family bloodline, much like descendants of children born of the coupling between the chief of a house generations ago and some maidservant. It would be inhumane to drive such people out of the family directly. Since they were to be part of the family, they had to earn their keep, right?

    And this was the perfect time for that. If they returned alive from training¡ªbetter if they managed to bring some equipment back¡ªthe family would be sure to treat them fairly and give them an important post.

    ¡°Miss Ling Xiaoyi, this proposal is really very good. When should we send the people with you?¡± Many chiefs asked, ¡°Tell us a date and time, I will go back and make arrangements immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. This is such a good training opportunity, it will be a pity to miss it!¡±

    ¡°Anytime is fine. Someone will be there to receive them once they reach.¡± Ling Xiaoyi smiled and nodded gently to everyone. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve conveyed what I havee to say. I will be leaving now.¡±

    Having said that, she walked away, leaving only the crowd of people who were nning when they should send their disciples to Tuka.

    It was obvious that Hong Dali was now wildly popr. No one would doubt a word he said¡ªthis guy was the champion in the Astral Genius Battle, after all. He was also a rarely seen prodigy in Group Battle. Would someone like that send their own people out to die? Impossible.

    The Hong Family had gained a lot of poprity here, after all. No one would treat a serious matter like this lightly.

    ¡°Alright, I will go back and arrange for the training. Hopefully, we¡¯ll reap some good rewards.¡±

    ¡°Me too, hehe. There should be many good opportunities in Tuka. Good chances like these do note by often.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Ten billion Zergs are fronting the battle. We just have to follow behind them to get the choice pickings. Cultivation dimension equipment is very valuable! Hahaha!¡±

    For a while, the chiefs of the various families all rushed home. The ones who managed to purchase a flying sword were happy, and the ones who did not were not too disappointed either. They just had to send their honorary disciples with a few more guards to the battlefield and they, too, would have a chance to find one themselves!

    ...

    At the same time, on Tuka in Jiang Shili¡¯s camp, Jiang Shili and Tang Zhen were studying the Zerg corpses.

    ¡°Master, I have done research on all the various parts of this Zerg corpse. It¡¯s almost useless to us except for their shells, which are strong enough to build some armor.¡± Jiang Shili looked at Tang Zhen and gently shook his head. ¡°If we fight Hong Dali head-on, we have the upper hand and our individual strength is stronger than his. However, we still lose out on the overall. After all, to them, our flying swords are superior equipment.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Hong is not an ordinary person, indeed.¡± Tang Zhen smiled and said softly, ¡°It seems that he¡¯s not a person who is unwilling to suffer losses. Instead, he¡¯s one who is able to take the most advantage of the situation. Have you calcted our losses so far?¡±

    ¡°I have.¡± Jiang Shili said with a smile, ¡°We lost 15,000 people and about 2,100 flying swords. As for everything else, we have already brought them back.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not too bad.¡± Tang Zhen sat on the Dragon Throne, closed his eyes gently, and suddenly asked, ¡°Oh, right. Shili, what are you nning to do in the next battle?¡±

    ¡°Next, we stall time.¡± Jiang Shili looked at Tang Zhen, his eyes full of admiration. ¡°As your disciple, if I try to win and end the war in a hurry, Master will be very disappointed, right?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re my good disciple, indeed. You didn¡¯t let me down.¡± Tang Zhen burst outughing. He was very satisfied with Jiang Shili¡¯s answer. ¡°Okay, you can deal with things by yourself from now on. Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Master. I will take my leave.¡± After saying that, Jiang Shili left the hall and headed for his own lodgings.

    ¡°Venerable One,¡± Zhao Minghui asked curiously, ¡°It should be Master¡¯s hope to win the war, right? But why did you say just now that you will not rush to victory?¡±

    ¡°I think that you should use your brains more.¡± Jiang Shili gave an impatient smile and said, ¡°Do you know why Master intentionally asked Hong Dali to be my opponent?¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Minghui¡¯s reaction was a little slow.

    ¡°Hong Dali is certainly a very interesting person and very capable. However, Master has another deeper reason to choose him to be my opponent.¡±

    ¡°Deeper?¡± Zhao Minghui shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    ¡°Master¡¯s mind is beyond our ability toprehend.¡± Jiang Shili sighed and looked in the direction of the pce with worshipping eyes. ¡°Think about it, what are we here in this dimension for?¡±

    ¡°Our identity? I guess we are invaders.¡± This was something Zhao Minghui knew. ¡°What about it? We didn¡¯te here willingly. We were much happier back in our own dimension where things were under our control, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, invaders. That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Shili said, ¡°Do you know of any ce that wees invaders?¡±

    This time Zhao Minghui shook his head. ¡°To be honest, no.¡±

    ¡°So,¡± Jiang Shili said slowly, ¡°Master deliberately asked Hong Dali to be my opponent and showed him his power and methods. Then, he asked me to arrange for a small battle with Hong Dali. What does that mean? His purpose is to stall time, to give us more time to establish ourselves here. Even if I win this war, defeat Hong Dali, and capture him, what good does it do?¡±

    This time, Zhao Minghui finally understood. ¡°In that case, even if we capture one Hong Dali, there would be many others after him. Is that what you mean?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± Jiang Shili nodded. ¡°We are invaders without reinforcements. But there¡¯s an unlimited number of people in this dimension. If we kill one billion, they can send another 10 billion. If we kill 10 billion, they can send 100 billion. What next? Would you be able to kill them all? No, right? But every person of ours that dies is one less person we have. One day there will be no one left.¡±

    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Zhao Minghui suddenly understood. ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said, I¡¯m in awe of Master¡¯s far-sightedness.¡± Jiang Shili sighed. ¡°Do you know why Master insisted on picking Hong Dali to be my opponent? It¡¯s because when Master saw him for the first time, he saw that he was an extremely kind-hearted man who would not take others¡¯ lives lightly. Look at hisckeys. They¡¯re all very powerful. From the quality of their equipment, their bearing, as well as their attitude towards him, it¡¯s obvious he¡¯s a master whomands loyalty and is well-liked. Choosing such a person as my opponent will give us more room to work around the situation. That¡¯s why I must fight this battle slowly. We absolutely must not rush things.¡±

    Here, Jiang Shili finally looked in the direction of the Dali Mountain Range and smiled. ¡°Speaking of which, I really have to thank him. As long as he¡¯s here, we can keep the majority of our troops safe. At least, this dimension will no longer sendrge numbers of troops against us. Although Master is invincible, there¡¯s only one of him. He can take on countless powerful men, but he cannot protect us all from death. Sigh...¡± Saying this, Jiang Shili sighed. ¡°For us, Master is willing to hold back instead of challenging the powerful ones in this dimension...¡±

 Chapter 1241 - You Know

    <h4>Chapter 1241: You Know</h4>

    In Hong Dali¡¯smand center.

    ¡°Are there any movements from Jiang Shili¡¯s side for the past two days?¡± Hong Daliid on Li Nianwei¡¯s thigh and asked the soldiers monitoring the screen 24 hours a day. ¡°Such as deployment of troops and the Cultivator troops the.¡±

    He was themander, after all. There was a need to be concerned about these matters.

    ¡°Reporting to Second Lieutenant, there are no movements from the Cultivators. It seems they are restructuring,¡± the soldier replied. ¡°The Cultivators near Dali Mountain Range are just patrolling and not making any moves. There¡¯s not much movement from Cultivator troops outside as well. It seems they¡¯re just looking for a habitable.¡±

    ¡°No movements? That¡¯s weird.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°Since I have been selected as his opponent, he should be attacking so we can retaliate. But there¡¯s no action on his side...¡±

    Typically in such battles, time was life. Even if they didn¡¯t attack, it was necessary to distribute their troops or something. The Cultivators were different from Hong Dali, after all. On Hong Dali¡¯s side, ten billion Zergs patrolled non-stop. The Cultivators should be on guard all the time.

    ¡°What is this Jiang Shili up to?¡± Hong Dali frowned. Something must be up if things were abnormal. It was unusual that there were no movements on Jiang Shili¡¯s side.

    He thought for a while and suddenly beamed. He sat up and stretchedzily. ¡°I got it. Xiaoyi! Where is Xiaoyi?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m here.¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s call, Ling Xiaoyi quickly made her way over. ¡°Young Master, what do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°Help me pass my orders.¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Have the honorary disciples of the families who came to experience treasure hunting arrived?¡±

    ¡°Most of them are here. There are about ten million of them now,¡± Ling Xiaoyi replied.

    ¡°En, tell them that they can go to the Dali Mountain Range to look for treasures and train.¡± Hong Dali issued amand with a smile. ¡°Remember to take a flying Zerg with you when you go. If something seems amiss, retreat immediately. Don¡¯t fight.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Ling Xiaoyi was curious. ¡°Young Master, isn¡¯t it too dangerous to train over there?¡±

    ¡°Of course, how will they train without danger?¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°Oh, right. I almost forgot. Tell them not to go in groups. It¡¯s best to split up. Also, be careful not to cross the boundary. Go on. Jiang Shili will understand my move.¡±

    Everyone was a little puzzled with such a strangemand. When Ling Xiaoyi left, Lei Zhe tugged at Hong Dali¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡°Dali, aren¡¯t you afraid of sending them to their deaths?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid.¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°But that won¡¯t happen. If Jiang Shili thinks the same way as I do, he will understand why I did this.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Dali, don¡¯t keep us guessing,¡± Tang Muxin said coyly. ¡°What is it exactly? Tell us about it!¡±

    Looking at the expressions of everyone around him, Hong Dali was somewhat embarrassed to keep them guessing. He could only tell them. ¡°I was actually wondering previously why Jiang Shili isn¡¯t doing anything. But when I thought about it carefully, it seems he never had the intention to do anything.¡±

    ¡°No intention to do anything? What do you mean?¡± Lei Zhe asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually simple. Uncle Lei Zhe, think about it,¡± Hong Dali exined with a smile. ¡°If the Cultivators crossed the boundary, there is no escape for them, right? If they can¡¯t go back, they can only charge forward. However, how many of them are there? So what if Tang Zhen is invincible? If one person dies, there is one less person. There will be a time when all of them die, right? Hence, Tang Zhen set up a game and asked me to battle with Jiang Shili. Jiang Shili will simply just loaf on the job. If I attack, he will defend. If I don¡¯t do anything, he won¡¯t do anything either. As long as I¡¯m themander here, naturally, no one will intervene. We will just hang around and stall time until they all split up into parts and merge with us in this dimension. At that time, no one can tell who belongs to which side and the Cultivator troops will then have survived.¡±

    Woah, what Hong Dali said made sense!

    Tang Zhen was ying a big game of chess to trick everyone. In fact, his actual n was to disperse all the Cultivators and let them survive here?

    Hong Dali was right. This was Tang Zhen¡¯s real motive.

    The reason was very simple. This time, Tang Zhen, the leader of the Cultivators, was different from the past!

    Tang Zhen was not a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One!

    In the past Dimensional War, almost all the leaders were Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones. It was absolutely impossible for them not to fight as they were manipted by Dimension Masters. But Tang Zhen did not have this concern. Hence, there was no need for this Dimensional War to happen!

    ¡°Dali, you¡¯re really smart! You actually thought of this?!¡± Lei Zhe stared in bewilderment. This Hong Dali was really amazing. He could actually think of this! Thinking carefully, it was absolutely possible!

    Otherwise, with Tang Zhen¡¯s strength, why didn¡¯t he kill Hong Dali and the others? One should know that with Tang Zhen¡¯s real strength, he waspletely capable of killing them all instantly when they first met him. But he did not do that. Why not? Because he did not want to amplify the war! If he killed Lei Zhe and the others, this war would be escted immediately. Tang Zhen was invincible, but what about the people under him? Where would they run to?

    ¡°Okay, hehe.¡± Hong Dali stretched, satisfied. ¡°This kind of thing is more suitable for me. No need to be nervous, everyone. Just go do whatever you need to do. If you want to, you can even visit Jiang Shili¡¯s main troops...¡±

    En, though everyone was already secretly sure that Jiang Shili would not kill unnecessarily, they still had to further observe him...

    ...

    Within the headquarters where Jiang Shili was located.

    ¡°Venerable One, we have thetest news from Dali Mountain Range.¡± A Cultivator stood respectfully outside Jiang Shili¡¯s room as he reported, ¡°Hong Dali sent about ten million people to Dali Mountain Range and each of them brought along a Zerg. They are now active inside the mountain range.¡±

    ¡°Oh? More than ten million?¡± Jiang Shili frowned and suddenly asked, ¡°Are these people entering in teams or alone?¡±

    ¡°Venerable One, they are all alone.¡± The Cultivator whispered, ¡°What do we do next? Do we exterminate them all?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me think.¡± Jiang Shili slowly walked out of the door of his room and walked around the area twice with his hands behind his back. Suddenly, he pped his hands andughed loudly. ¡°Hahahaha, good move, Hong Dali. Master is not wrong about you!¡±

    Saying that he immediately ordered, ¡°Notify everyone, no one is allowed to go into the mountain in teams, only alone. Also, let everyone know. If they meet the enemy, don¡¯t kill them unless they attack us with intent to kill. Go, quickly!¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The guard hesitated for a moment, then hurried off to inform everyone.

    After the guard left, Jiang Shili got more excited as he thought about it. Heughed and said, ¡°Hahahaha, this Hong Dali is really interesting! Interesting! He¡¯s indeed a person whom Master thinks highly of! He¡¯s really extraordinary! He should have guessed my intention. Otherwise, he would not have scattered his men into the mountain range instead of ordering them to advance in teams. These people are just here to train and test my stand! Hahahaha! Good, good! Yes, speaking of which, he gave us such a big gift. It would not be right if we do not send a return gift.¡±

    Jiang Shili thought about it while stroking his chin. Then, he said decisively, ¡°Guards!¡±

    ¡°Venerable One.¡± A Cultivator immediately ran over. ¡°Your subordinate is here.¡±

    ¡°Ry my orders.¡± Jiang Shili thought about it again and said, ¡°Arrange for someone to send the 10,000 flying swords that were recovered from the battlefield previously to Hong Dali secretly. Hmm, no. It will be easily discovered. How about this? Pack the flying swords up nicely, then get ready 1,000 superior flying swords. I will inform Hong Dali. Go, quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Cultivator hurried off to prepare.

    ...

    In Hong Dali¡¯smand center.

    Hong Dali was resting when the message talisman activated and Jiang Shili¡¯s voice said, ¡°Brother Hong, are you avable tomorrow at noon? I was bored yesterday and came across an interesting ce while traveling. I sincerely invite Brother Dali to visit it with me.¡± The specific location was provided next. The map was well and clearly drawn. It was very easy to understand.

    ¡°Dali, what is Jiang Shili up to?¡± Tang Muxin asked curiously, ¡°He asked to meet you again?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this should be something good. I¡¯ll go, of course I will go.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°It seems he¡¯s quite smart, hahaha.¡±

    One night passed quickly. At around 10 AM the next morning, Hong Dali headed straight to the location where he was to meet Jiang Shili with hisckeys.

    Jiang Shili was already there with a few Cultivators. When he saw Hong Dali, he immediately rushed forward, held out his hand, and grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s hand. He said,ughing ¡°Hahahaha, Brother Dali is really punctual. You make me really happy.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Brother Jiang, you must have something good for me. That¡¯s why you asked me here, right?¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°You know.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I really can¡¯t hide anything from Brother Hong.¡± Jiang Shili burst outughing when he heard Hong Dali¡¯s words. He said, ¡°Come and see the gift I have prepared for you.¡±

    As he spoke, he motioned to the people who hade with him to open the ten super huge wooden boxes behind him.

    As soon as the boxes were opened, Hong Dali and the others gasped as soon as they saw what was inside.

    Flying swords! Ten big boxes of undamaged flying swords!

 Chapter 1242 - The Use of Azeroth

    <h4>Chapter 1242: The Use of Azeroth</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Dali, are you satisfied with this gift?¡± Jiang Shili was clearly in a good mood. It was indeed worry-free to deal with smart people. There was no need to say too much.

    ¡°Aiyaya, yes, very satisfied!¡± Hong Dali looked at the boxes full of flying swords and beamed with delight. ¡°Hehe, Brother Jiang, I will go straight to the point. The flying swords were seized from the battlefield, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother Dali is smart, indeed!¡± Jiang Shiliughed heartily and smacked hard on Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It feels good to work together with Brother Dali! Don¡¯t worry, I will send you these gifts often in the future.¡±

    ¡°En, since so many flying swords have been seized, there should naturally be a lot of missing people. This part...¡± Hong Dali winked at Jiang Shili. ¡°I don¡¯t know about anything. Aiyaya, speaking of which, my hometown, Shenglong Star, is really a good ce. It¡¯s big and the people are very friendly...¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Jiang Shili understood the meaning behind Hong Dali¡¯s words immediately and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s best if Brother Dali can send someone to lead the way. We just came and are not familiar with the environment...¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hong Dali snapped his fingers. ¡°Li Yang, you should be a tour guide for these two days. Take them to where they want to go. En. Oh, right.¡± Hong Dali suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°Speaking of which, quite a number of young disciples from Shenglong Star are here to train. En, it¡¯s a good time to slowly move out. Hahaha!¡±

    Hong Dali was really happy¡ªhe didn¡¯t call these disciples over in vain. With them as a distraction, he would be able to sneak the Cultivators out secretly without anyone finding out. It was perfect!

    ¡°Brother Dali, I¡¯ll cut to the chase. As an elder brother, I¡¯ll do you a favor. Just let me know when you need help in the future.¡± Jiang Shili knew the matter was settled when he heard what Hong Dali said. There would not be any problems. He thought for a while and asked, ¡°There are a lot of people on our side. If they all go to the same ce, I¡¯m afraid it would be too obvious...¡±

    There were 60 billion people from the cultivation dimension. What kind of concept was that? That was equivalent to the total poption of ten Earths. It would not be easy to move them to one ce. Once they were discovered, it might cause chaos.

    ¡°En, this needs to be thought carefully.¡± Hong Dali frowned. ¡°Where should they go?¡±

    At this moment, Tang Muxin thought of something. ¡°Dali, don¡¯t you have Azeroth? Why not just send them there? It¡¯s a very big!¡±

    ¡°Aye? Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I almost forgot! It¡¯s settled, then. Hahahaha!¡± Hong Daliughed heartily and kissed Tang Muxin. ¡°Our Xinxin is the smartest!¡±

    ¡°Ptui ptui ptui, behave yourself!¡± Tang Muxin blushed and stomped Hong Dali¡¯s foot. ¡°There are so many people here...¡±

    ¡°Alright, in this case, I owe you my gratitude. However, Brother Dali, that...¡± Jiang Shili hesitated, then said, ¡°There¡¯s something that¡¯s not easy for me to voice out, but I still need to say it. There are people from the Magic dimension together with us. Other than them, there are people from other races as well. For example, the demon race and robots...¡±

    Jiang Shili didn¡¯t continue after that.

    People from the Magic dimension were their allies, they should be saved where possible. But the Demon race and robots were their enemies, yet Jiang Shili had them together with him. The reason was actually very simple¡ªthey were intimately interdependent. If the demon race and robots were exterminated, it would not necessarily be better for the Cultivators and the people from the Magic dimension. After all, the mostplex the situation, the more races were mixed, the bigger their living space would be.

    ¡°Oh? Demon race and robots?¡± Hong Dali did not think it was an issue. ¡°That¡¯s easy, the king of the previous Demon race is with me. He¡¯s myckey number 36, his name is Zero...¡±

    Hehe, with Zero around, it would not be difficult tomunicate with the Demon race...

    ¡°What?!¡± Hearing that, Jiang Shili was momentarily stunned. ¡°You mean Polygal, the Demon King of the previous generation of the Demon race?! He¡¯s still alive?¡±

    Damn, this guy actually knew the Demon King¡¯s name?

    ¡°Ah, yes. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°He¡¯s still alive. He couldn¡¯t die. He has a new body now and is working for me, crafting demon artifacts... Oh right, how do you know him?¡±

    ¡°This is really...¡± Jiang Shiliughed helplessly. ¡°Demon King Polygal is one of the top Demon Kings in the Demon Race. His life or death was unknown since he entered the dimension battlefield ten thousand years ago. One of the main reasons why the Demon race is here is to look for him, dead or alive. This is what I heard from the Demon race leader.¡±

    <i>En, it seems the rtionship is quiteplicated...</i>

    ¡°Deal. It¡¯s no problem since you know him. Oh right,¡± Hong Dali suddenly thought of a few people and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve met a Cultivator, or should I say, a message left behind by a Cultivator. I¡¯m not sure if you know him. What was his name...?¡±

    For a moment, Hong Dali couldn¡¯t remember. Tang Muxin, who had a good memory, said, ¡°Yun Qingfeng!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Yun Qingfeng!¡± Hong Dali chuckled and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    Hong Dali just asked casually. But who would have known that tears would flow down Jiang Shili¡¯s cheeks when he heard this name. At the same time, a low and elegant voice sounded, ¡°It¡¯s Grandmaster Yun Qingfeng. Is this fate?¡±

    Everyone turned around to see an illusory figure slowlye out of the void. The figure had a purple cloak, a waistband with gemstones, and long ck center-parted hair. It was the Devil Lord Tang Zhen.

    However, his words made Hong Dali and the others stunned.

    Tang Zhen actually said Yun Qingfeng was his Grandmaster?!

    ¡°Brother Hong, we meet again.¡± Tang Zhen nodded slightly toward Hong Dali and smiled. ¡°Destiny makes a fool of people. Brother Hong was actually associated with the first Head of the Martial Imperial Pce. This ispletely out of This Tang¡¯s expectations.¡±

    Martial Imperial Pce! Hong Dali finally knew where Tang Zhen was from. Martial Imperial Pce, the name sounded formidable!

    ¡°That, I also met it by ident. Hehe, hehe...¡± Hong Dali smiled, embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s just luck, luck. Oh right, Brother Tang Zhen, this Yun Qingfeng, who is also your Grandmaster, can you tell us about him? I even got a secret manual, what was it called again?¡±

    Tang Muxin: ¡°Primordial Blood Emperor Log! Your memory is horrible!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Primordial Blood Emperor Log!¡± Wahahaha, he had thought that it was just an ordinary Cultivator¡¯s secret manual. It seemed it was quite a good manual, hahahaha!

    ¡°Well, since Brother Hong wants to know, This Tang shall tell you about him.¡± Tang Zhen smiled and said, ¡°The first Grandmaster of the Martial Imperial Pce is Yun Qingfeng. He used his Blood Emperor Divine Skill to dominate the world. When the monster dimension door opened, Grandmaster brought along two confidantes to go y the monsters. Unfortunately, as you already know, the monster dimension door is actually the Dimension Door. The people inside were not demons nor monsters. Grandmaster was probably a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One and had no choice but to fight. It¡¯s sad, regrettably.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, everyone was silent.

    Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones might seem impressive on the outside. But who understood their helplessness?

    ¡°When This Tang was six-years-old, an Elder from the Martial Imperial Pce took a liking to me and epted me as his disciple.¡± Tang Zhen had both his hands behind his back as he lifted his head slowly, looking at the floating clouds in the skies. He said gloomily, ¡°I started traveling when I was eighteen and was never once defeated. I was given the nickname ¡®Devil Lord¡¯. At the age of twenty-six, I practiced the most advanced Spiritual-Devil Skill. At sixty-six, I attained nirvana and entered the path of Cultivators. At 360-years-old, I embarked on the secret path to immortality.¡±

    <i>Woah, did you see that? What did it mean when a tough life requires no exnation? That¡¯s Tang Zhen!</i>

    He left his master at eighteen, attained nirvana at sixty-six, embarked on the path to immortality at 360. Damn, his life was a legend!

    Tang Zhen continued, ¡°Later, in order to restrict This Tang, the pugilistic world sent the most beautiful woman named Ye Ziling to marry This Tang...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Tang Zhen was reminded of his life in the world he was originally from. The scene when he met Ye Ziling for the second time. That was 3,000 years ago when he had just mastered the Spiritual-Devil Divine Skill.

    ...

    When Ye Ziling arrived at the fairy trail bamboo forest under the stars, it was already midnight.

    Seventy years, it had been seventy years since Devil Lord Tang Zhen mastered the Divine Skill.

    At that time, the pugilistic world was prevalent and the triads were suppressed. Tang Zhen had mastered the Spiritual-Devil Divine Skill, cultivated the devil elixir, and embarked on the secret path to immortality. The pugilistic world instantly plunged into great suffering and there was nowhere to turn to for help.

    Seventy years had since passed. The pugilistic world did everything they could to pick the best masters, and with their most valuable elixirs, cultivated twelve devil-ying seed masters. They wrote a letter of challenge on August 15th to a final battle at Broken Love Bamboo Forest.

    Broken love, broken soul.

    There was a time for everything toe to an end.

    As if sensing the uing dreadful battle, the wind raged in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the sky was covered with dark clouds and the chilly wind wailed.

    After this battle, how many would survive?

    Ye Ziling clenched her Swirling Smoke Sword, took a deep breath, and stepped into the forest.

    Just sixteen steps into the forest, a low but pleasant voice sounded.

    ¡°The intruder¡¯s steps are light and graceful, breathing is long andposed, with mysterious mist emitting from the Art of Swirling Smoke. What brings the strongest master of the new generation Swirling Smoke Pavilion, Swirling Smoke Sword Ye Ziling, Lady Ye here?¡±

 Chapter 1243 - Love

    <h4>Chapter 1243:Love</h4>

    <h4></h4>

    With just one sentence, Ye Ziling¡¯s heart was already thundering and her footsteps quickened subconsciously.

    Going around a towering dark-green bamboo forest, Ye Ziling finally saw the final target of this battle.

    Tang Zhen stood right in the middle of a 30-foot-square open space. His figure and bearing were magnificent as he waited for Ye Ziling to approach before suddenlyughing.

    ¡°Three years ago, This Tang had a chance encounter with Lady Ye. At that time, I felt that in the entire universe, there were few whose talent could surpass her. Seeing her again today just confirmed that. Greetings, Lady Ye.¡±

    Tang Zhen greeted Ye Ziling with an imperceptible nod in her direction.

    In just one sentence, Ye Ziling had been singled out from the twelve seed masters. Although the other people did not say anything about it, these twelve seed masters were all geniuses. It was inevitable that they would feel some resentment. The Devil Lord¡¯s methods were extraordinary!

    Ye Ziling nodded to Tang Zhen. It would count as a return greeting. However, her expression was bashful and her face flushed. She clenched her teeth and remained silent.

    Ye Ziling couldn¡¯t help but love and, at the same time, hate this statuesque man in front of her.

    She loved him for his extraordinary talents and his stunning looks; she hated him because they were on opposing sides, destined to fight to their deaths!

    Tang Zhen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around. An infinite amount of pressure seemed to fall onto the bamboo forest with that one tiny movement. The air seemed to have solidified and the pressure made it hard to breathe.

    At this time, other than Ye Ziling, there were ten people around Tang Zhen. They were the rising stars of the pugilistic world in recent years. Twelve seed masters, each of whom was among the most powerful people in the pugilistic world.

    However, at this moment, their bodies were drenched in a cold sweat as if they were facing their greatest enemy.

    The reason was, they were facing Tang Zhen!

    Three hundred years of experience with impressive aplishments in cultivation and unmatched by any, the Devil Lord Tang Zhen!

    Seventy years ago, Tang Zhen was 360-years-old and already an aplished cultivator. He, alone, triumphed over all of the universe¡¯s forces on the pugilistic world. Fifteen of the biggest families suffered heavy casualties and three werepletely decimated. Fifty years ago, he was already invincible and tired of the illusions of the world. He retired and never fought personally again. Otherwise, would the pugilistic world have such a chance to take a breather for so many years?

    At this moment, this mythical figure stood before them.

    The unparalleled Devil Lord looked up at the sky that had been covered by dark clouds. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Fifty years ago, This Tang was invincible and no longer had any opponents left to fight. That was why I took a long hiatus and allowed you peace. However, you have disappointed This Tang. What a joke.¡±

    An awe-inspiring killing aura was felt!

    Ye Ziling felt it and hurriedly asked, ¡°Tang Zhen, can you spare them?¡±

    A cold glint shed in Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Apologies, I suddenly feel like killing a few people. Let them know that I, Tang Zhen, might not have fought in the past fifty years, but that does not mean that I have forgotten how to kill.¡±

    Ye Ziling¡¯s heart clenched violently. Knowing that the others had done something they should not and angered the unparalleled Devil Lord who had always been upright and made good on his words.

    Tang Zhen sighed helplessly again and lifted his foot gently before lowering it to stamp gently on the ground.

    A thunder-like sound rose from the ground as if the heavens were trying tomunicate with mankind. Then, a lightning strike with the thickness of a water bucket shed downward!

    A piece of earth two feet away from Tang Zhen exploded and a human figure flew out from it. The figure was flung in the opposite direction of where Tang Zhen was. It changed direction abruptly in midair and seemed to have attained the ability of free flight.

    Tang Zhen snorted. Using one hand, he made a few des of bamboo leaves rise from the ground and sent them shooting straight at the figure in a sh.

    Although it was just a few bamboo leaves, the sound they made slicing through the air was scalp-numbingly terrifying! Just by the speed alone, it was obvious these bamboo leaves were no less powerful than spiritual-level mechanical spring crossbow bolts!

    A muffled noise was heard and the figure slumped to the ground, no longer breathing.

    No one imagined that Tang Zhen had reached the level where he could use falling leaves as weapons of death!

    Tang Zhen sneered as if what he did was insignificant. ¡°When This Tang stepped into the bamboo forest, I already knew that there was a person buried underground. However, I did not expect him to ignore all the chances I gave him to reveal himself. This Tang cannot be med for killing him!¡±

    Everyone shuddered.

    The dead man had nned the sneak attack ten days ago and had already buried himself in the ground three days ago. He had made his physical state almost near death. Yet, he was still detected by Tang Zhen!

    After killing the enemy in just one move, Tang Zhen took two slow steps. To those present, it looked as if time and space had distorted. To the eye, it seemed as if he was moving exceedingly slowly, but their minds could sense that his movement was actually extremely fast. His movement was in no way slower than theirbined attack speed. The most horrifying part was that none of them were able to predict where Tang Zhen¡¯s two steps would take him and where he would appear next.

    While seeming exceedingly slow, they felt that he had somehow moved himself to a spot right in front of them in an instant. The distance moved was obviously huge, but it looked as if Tang Zhen had not moved at all.

    The contrast between time and space made everyone¡¯s chests feel ufortable. They felt a need to forcibly vomit out some fresh blood to soothe the ufortable feeling.

    Up to this time, the remaining eleven seed masters, who were the results of countless years of manpower and material resources from the entire pugilistic world, had not even managed to make a single move. They barely even had enough energy to speak.

    The pressure in the air suddenly increased. Tang Zhen held his hands behind him and slowly said in a soft voice, ¡°This Tang recently heard that Ye Ziling¡¯s sword, Fan Xiuxuan¡¯s sword, Ren Chenghan¡¯s feet, and Wang Mingxin¡¯s spear were the ultimate best in the universe. However, after meeting them today, I find they are just average. Since you¡¯re already here, will you all be attacking one by one or all at the same time? Whichever way it is, This Tang will take you on.¡±

    Once he finished speaking, Tang Zhen nced coldly at them. The strongest masters of the younger generation in the pugilistic world found that their hands were mmy. Not one dared to step forward.

    Only Ye Ziling gritted her teeth and stepped forward with a determined look in her eyes.

    Tang Zhen looked at the beautiful woman standing quietly in front of him. A gentle breeze blew, causing her coat and hair to fly and make her look like a fairy. He remembered the first time he met her and felt a sudden wave of sorrow.

    Three years ago.

    At that time, Lady Ye Ziling was just a young girl of seventeen or eighteen, in the prime of youth. When she met him, the infamous Devil Lord, she was unafraid and even said, ¡°You¡¯re Tang Zhen? One day, I will kill you with my own hands!¡±

    Tang Zhen smiled as he looked at the fairy-like Ye Ziling and asked gently, ¡°Lady Ye, This Tang has two questions. I wonder if Lady Ye would be willing to answer them?¡±

    Ye Ziling blinked her crystal clear eyes and said suspiciously, ¡°Ask.¡±

    Tang Zhen asked, ¡°If This Tang is not wrong, Lady Ye should be the direct disciple of Heroine Yan Liuwei from the Swirling Smoke Pavilion. The highest level of her Swirling Smoke Skill, Level 9, Gentle Wind in the Clouds and Mist, requires one to immerse themselves in society before renouncing it. After that, one has to put an end to all their worldly affairs and attachments before one can attain the level. I wonder how far is Lady Ye from that?¡±

    Ye Ziling: ¡°I¡¯m one level away. I¡¯ve not immersed myself in society yet.¡±

    Tang Zhen continued asking, ¡°If I give you 3 years, will you be able to cut your ties to this world andplete your training?¡±

    A self-confident glint shed across Ye Ziling¡¯s eyes. She said proudly, ¡°Master says I¡¯ll only need two years to learn the skill. My Master will not lie to me.¡± When she finished speaking, Ye Ziling stood with Tang Zhen. Her coat flew in the gentle breeze. Both of them together looked like immortals in a painting.

    Tang Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Your master really did not lie to you. You¡¯re so talented. Even with everything This Tang has seen, I think you are amazing. But This Tang is very curious. When you have reached the level of cutting all ties with the world, what will the struggles and resentment in this world have to do with you? Why do you have to kill This Tang?¡±

    His words struck Ye Ziling speechless.

    Ye Ziling stomped her foot in exasperation and left angrily. However, the Devil Lord¡¯s image was deeply etched in her heart and she was unable to erase it.

    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, three years had passed.

    Tang Zhen shook his head and said, ¡°Although Lady Ye has almost seeded in learning the Swirling Smoke Skill, she has not taken thest step of severing all emotions. Now she has a death wish. She would not be able to use even 60% of her usual power. How can This Tang take advantage of her like that? I would rather forgo this challenge.¡±

    Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t hide it from him!

    Ye Ziling teared and choked up. She said, ¡°Will I not even be allowed to die by your hands?¡±

    Tang Zhen said with a bitter smile, ¡°Lady Ye, it¡¯s not that I wish to be cruel, but good and bad have always been on opposing sides. This Tang is not a man who would destroy something beautiful without thoughts or qualms. There should be no more mention of what might have been between the two of us. You must know that it¡¯s hard to get past love. If you insist on dwelling on it, it will be detrimental to your future training.¡±

    Tang Zhen sighed softly and looked away from Ye Ziling¡¯s inconsble face. He then took a step forward. Although it was only one step, he had bypassed Ye Ziling who had slumped to the ground in front of him and instead grabbed a young man holding a sword.

    This sword wielder was the young talent Tang Zhen had mentioned earlier, Fan Xiuxuan!

    While he was still nervously waiting for Tang Zhen to move, there was a sh and Tang Zhen was already six feet in front of him.

    When the powerful invisible force hit his chest, Fan Xiuxuan didn¡¯t even have time to react. He had already missed the chance to escape.

    Tang Zhen¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind like mes and his eyes shed. It was an intimidating sight.

    Seeing Tang Zhen¡¯s attack, Fan Xiuxuan gathered all his strength and retreated in an attempt to avoid Tang Zhen¡¯s attack, but he didn¡¯t expect another strike toe from behind. It was as if there were two Tang Zhens simultaneously attacking him, one in front and one from behind. The Devil Lord¡¯s strike wasposed of a push as well as a pull force. It was unexpectedly shocking.

    With only one strike, Fan Xiuxuan was tossed about like a sandbag. He flew through the air in a beautiful parab and fell to the ground a distance away.

    Tang Zhen squeezed the spiritual-level sword in his hand into a lump of iron and threw it on the ground. In a sh, he returned to his original position. It looked as if he had not moved from there at all. As everyone stared at him dumbfounded, their breathing became ragged and tense.

    It was only at this moment that they finally understood how big the difference was between the Devil Lord and themselves.

    The expression in Tang Zhen¡¯s eyes was lonely. He sighed. ¡°Fan Xiuxuan¡¯s sword is nothing more than that, nothing more than that!¡±

 Chapter 1244 - Apprenticeship

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Apprenticeship</h4>

    Invincible was loneliness, fleeting like the snow!

    With just one strike, the weapon of the number one swordsman of the younger generation was taken away. It was life or death.

    Tang Zhen no longer looked at the young seed master whose grandeur had beenpletely taken away. In the end, he walked to Ye Ziling, who was sitting on the ground, without looking back. He said coldly, ¡°Lady Ye is the number one beauty in the pugilistic world, This Tang will kindly ept her. The few of you go back and tell your master, whoever dares to disturb This Tang¡¯s leisurely life, This Tang will decimate his whole family. Get lost!¡±

    The few young masters cultivated by the biggest families dared not stay any longer. They left immediately.

    Soon, only Tang Zhen and Yi Ziling were left in the entire fairy trail bamboo forest. Tang Zhen bent down slightly, reached out his hand, and said gently to Ye Ziling, ¡°Lady Ziling, please get up.¡±

    ¡°Tang Zhen, you...¡± Ye Ziling was shocked. She would never have thought that this was how it would end. Tang Zhen actually said he would kindly ept her. What did that mean? Although she thought this way, Ye Ziling ced her hand on Tang Zhen¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°How is it possible for This Tang not to know how Lady Ziling feels? This Tang is not a blockhead.¡± Tang Zhen gently helped Ye Ziling up and smiled. ¡°If Lady Ye had taken the initiative, I¡¯m afraid it would damage your reputation. Hence, This Tang became the bad guy. In this way, This Tang will bear all the infamy. This Tang is known as the Devil Lord, anyway. It will not matter if my reputation gets worse.¡±

    ¡°Tang Zhen...¡± Just one sentence and Ye Ziling had already burst into tears.

    She couldn¡¯t control it anymore. She buried her head in Tang Zhen¡¯s arms. Two years of yearning and grievances melted into tears as she got everything off her chest.

    ¡°Cry it all out.¡± Tang Zhen gently stroked her long waterfall-like hair and said softly, ¡°What can be better than letting it all out by crying...¡±

    Telling the story up to this point, Tang Zhen finally finished. A few women¡¯s faces were already covered with tears. Tang Muxin cried, ¡°It¡¯s so touching, wuwuwu... What happened to Lady Ziling after that?¡±

    Tang Zhen smiled and shook his head. He murmured, ¡°It¡¯s a pity. This Tang was not able to spend many happy times with Lady Ziling. Fate yed a joke on us. It¡¯s sad and regrettable.¡±

    Upon seeing Tang Zhen¡¯s expression, Hong Dali knew there must be something else. He rolled his eyes and immediately asked, ¡°This Lady Ziling is a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One?¡±

    ¡°Brother Hong is smart, indeed.¡± Tang Zhen nodded slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought. Otherwise, with Brother Tang¡¯s ability, unless she¡¯s a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One and is forced to enter the Shuraba, what can be too difficult for Brother Tang?¡± Hong Dali sighed and said, ¡°But the Shuraba is different. By the way, Brother, what¡¯s with this Shuraba? I¡¯ve always heard from myckeys, who are all Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones, that this Shuraba is very cruel?¡±

    Shuraba, Hong Dali had long heard about it. As a Devil¡¯s Chosen One, he had never gotten any news about it. Hence, he was unsure of how it worked. He only knew that it was extremely cruel¡ªit was said all the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones were put on the battlefield to fight each other to their deaths.

    Tang Zhen was knowledgeable and might know more about it.

    ¡°Shuraba, that was where Ziling went.¡± Indeed, Tang Zhan said slowly, ¡°The Shuraba is where countless worlds¡¯ Heaven Chosen Ones are gathered to fight together. Only one will survive in the end. This is something that only a powerful person with amazing strength can do. It seems that Brother Hong¡¯s dimension has it as well. That makes things easier. There should be many almighty ones! Every Dimension should have one. From the day that This Tang saw Ziling disappear from my arms, This Tang¡¯s pursuit for power has reached the extreme.¡±

    This was easy. Simply put, Tang Zhen¡¯s goal was to continue to be strong, until he could directly look for the highest almighty, the Dimension Master that Hong Dali had already heard of. By then, no matter the results, he would have done his best.

    A person with unparalleled dominance and deep affection.

    ¡°It seems there¡¯s a long way ahead.¡± Hong Dali sighed. ¡°That¡¯s the Dimension Master, he must be really powerful.¡±

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s really powerful?¡± Tang Zhen smiled disdainfully. ¡°One day, This Tang will meet him. This Tang swears!¡±

    Having said that, the story had almoste to an end. Hong Dali took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m still quite happy to know more about Brother Tang. I feel like our rtionship has gotten closer, hehe. But it¡¯ste and I have to quickly return with these flying swords. Also, en, yes, there has to be a way for the people on your side to disappear. I was thinking they can hide in the Zergs¡¯ mouth, and the flying swords can be sent out separately. In this way, no one will find out. It sounds good.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Brother Dali¡¯s idea is not bad.¡± Jiang Shili appeared pleased with Hong Dali¡¯s idea. ¡°We will pretend to engage in a fewrge-scale battles and I will ask my men to appear to be eaten up by your Zergs. Then, you can send them away in spacecraft to a secluded area. This is a good idea.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, indeed. Brother Hong is really intelligent.¡± Tang Zhen appeared very satisfied with Hong Dali¡¯s idea. ¡°This Tang will not say more. If Brother Hong doesn¡¯t mind, This Tang can give your friends a few pointers. It might be useful to them.¡±

    <i>Woah, did you hear that? Tang Zhen ah! That¡¯s Devil Lord Tang Zhen! The person who is able to move the¡¯s continental tes by himself! He actually said he¡¯s willing to give myckeys some pointers! This is something that one would never dream of!</i>

    ¡°Sure, no problem! Haha!¡± Hong Dali grinned from ear to ear. ¡°Lackeys, quickly greet your Master. What are you waiting for?!¡±

    Hence, Li Yang and the others quickly came forward to greet their master earnestly. ¡°Disciple Li Yang (etc), greets Venerable Master!¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Zhen smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the formalities. En, please return to get ready. This Tang will wait for you in the pce.¡±

    Since everything was settled, Tang Zhen left immediately. His figure gradually blurred and soon disappeared. He really dide as he wished and left as he wished. Carefree, a godly man, indeed!

    ¡°Alright. Since there¡¯s nothing else, I will return first.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°You can make arrangements for the people under you. There are one billion of them, right? I think we should be able to transport ten million people on one trip. One hundred million will be ten trips and one billion will be one hundred trips. As for the remaining people, I will ask Li Yang to lead the team and transport them in batches.¡±

    ¡°En, no problem.¡± Jiang Shili cupped his fists. ¡°Words cannot express my gratitude. I appreciate everything Brother Dali has done for us. Just let me know if you need help in the future. I will be sure to help you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Saying that Hong Dali brought along hisckeys, took the flying swords, and got ready to return to make the necessary arrangements¡ªalthough one billion Cultivators might seem like a lot of people, it actually wasn¡¯t. After all, the universe was infinite. Billions of people in the universe would be inconspicuous. This big transfer n was absolutely no problem.

    ...

    Li Longfei had been dispirited for a few days.

    He felt that Lieutenant General Lei Zhe took too much care of Hong Dali. Look at Hong Dali, since he came, he either slept all day or rode on Zergs to see the scenery.

    Jiang Shili was inexplicable as well. Since Tang Zhen came to arrange this inexplicable battle, he always felt that something was wrong. But this damn Hong Dali had been giving a few orders sneakily, and he couldn¡¯t figure out what exactly was going on.

    ¡°What¡¯s this Hong Dali up to?¡± Li Longfei frowned as he mumbled. Thinking up to this point, there was suddenly amotion over at themand center. Li Longfei hurried over and was suddenly stunned. ¡°Dali, where did you get so many flying swords? Seized?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the flying swords I got previously sold quite well. Hence, I asked the Zergs to fight another battle with them to get a few more flying swords. Hehe,¡± Hong Dali replied cheekily. ¡°There are quite many of them this time, more than ten thousand.¡± Then, he returned to his room to rest.

    ¡°He asked the Zergs to fight the Cultivators again?¡± Li Longfei touched his chin. ¡°Exchanging Zergs for flying swords? That seems quite profitable. Each flying sword is worth two to three million. Won¡¯t ten thousand swords be worth tens of billions?¡±

    If he could get tens of billions out of a battle every day, it would be a huge sum over time.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Li Longfei suddenly felt that something was amiss. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear of any troop movements or fights happening these two days near the border... This won¡¯t do, I must go take a look. Something is not right!¡±

    Battles required the mobilization of troops. Li Longfei had always wanted to study Hong Dali¡¯s tactics, but he had never heard of any fights happening. The disciples sent to Dali Mountain Range did not mention fighting as well.

    The more Li Longfei thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. He quickly went to aputer and began to observe the distribution of troops as well as battle reports for the past few days.

    ¡°Nothing, absolutely nothing. There are no battles anywhere. The Zergs are not even dispatched.¡± Li Longfei frowned and said, ¡°Is this Hong Dali lying? They didn¡¯t fight? Where did his flying swordse from, then?¡±

    No battles, but he came back with more than ten thousand flying swords...

    ¡°Something is definitely wrong!¡± Li Longfei rolled his eyes and chuckled when he suddenly thought of something.

    At night, when everyone was asleep. Li Longfei went up to the big boxes of flying swords sneakily. While nobody was around, he sneaked out a flying sword and observed it carefully.

 Chapter 1245 - Dimensional War Inspectorate

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Dimensional War Inspectorate</h4>

    The flying sword was exquisitely made. The sword handle was brand new and the de was carved with mysterious pentacles. It was even iid with beautiful rubies that sparkled in the darkness.

    Li Longfei thought for a while and suddenly froze. Then, he looked closely at the sword body and muttered, ¡°This flying sword is indeed very good, but why do I keep feeling that something is not right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s normal to have no scabbard, but I still feel something is wrong.¡± He thought for a while and suddenly came to a realization. Wide-eyed, he eximed, ¡°That right! I know what¡¯s wrong. There¡¯s no killing aura on this flying sword! The killing aura that should be on a flying sword like this is absent!!¡±

    Thinking this, he immediately gritted his teeth and gently nicked his fingers with the flying sword. A drop of blood immediately dripped onto the body of the sword.

    ¡°Buzz...¡± A small sound was heard and the flying sword floated up. This was a sign that it had recognized and acknowledged its owner. There was nothing wrong with that, but Li Longfei realized something¡ªafter the flying sword acknowledged its owner, the blood on its de did not disappear! What did that mean?

    ¡°This flying sword was not seized through battle!¡± Li Longfei was already 80% sure. ¡°If it had fought against the Zerg, there would definitely be traces of blood and gore left on it, but these swords are spotless! That can only mean one thing, these swords have not been used in battle at all!¡±

    Wars and battlefields were cruel. Even if the flying sword was seized during a battle, it was impossible for its owner to die before his de touched a Zerg, right? If the flying sword did touch a Zerg, how was it possible there was no trace of blood and gore on it?

    Thinking up to this point, Li Longfei already had a rough idea in his mind. However, he needed time to verify it.

    For the next few days, Li Longfei stared closely at theputer screen every day, waiting to see when Hong Dali would arrange for the Zergs to attack the Cultivators. Finally, early morning one day, Li Longfei saw arge number of Zergs flying towards the Dali Mountain Range on theputer screen. Li Longfei immediately disguised himself as a regr disciple and went to the Dali Mountain Range. His purpose was very simple. He just wanted to see what the Zergs were going to do there.

    Soon, he arrived at the Dali Mountain Range. Li Longfei followed the Zerg army, keeping a distance from them.

    ¡°There are at least ten million Zergs. That¡¯s a lot!¡± Li Longfei looked at the overwhelmingly huge number of Zergs and was really shocked. This scene may sound ordinary when described, but in reality, it was rather scary. After all, Zergs had always been known for their numbers. The winds caused by more than 10 million of them moving were enough to scare a timid person to death.

    Despite the horror, Li Longfei knew that it was something he had to see with his own eyes. He immediately gritted his teeth and secretly followed.

    After crossing the Dali Mountain Range, the Zergs flew straight for another few hundred kilometers. Finally, an army made up of an overwhelming number of Cultivators finally appeared. Tens of millions of them swarmed in the sky.

    ¡°So many people!¡± Just how many people were 10 million? It was almost equivalent to bringing half the entire poption of the imperial capital into the sky. They would cover the sky like a huge dark cloud. But seeing the formation of these Cultivators, Li Longfei was a little puzzled. ¡°Neither Hong Dali nor Jiang Shili is stupid. It¡¯s impossible for Hong Dali to send so many Zergs to die, and it¡¯s also impossible for Jiang Shili to send so many Cultivators all at once. It looks like they arranged this all beforehand...¡±

    The more he thought, the more he felt something was wrong. Li Longfei hid in the mountains far away, looking at the two camps in the sky.

    Soon, the battle began.

    The Cultivators charged towards the Zerg. There were magical flying swords all over the sky. The whole scene was very beautiful, but the more Li Longfei looked at it, the more he felt that something was wrong. ¡°No, these Cultivators cannot be so weak. Not even a single Zerg has been killed so far?¡±

    It looked like a fierce battle, but not even one of the Zergs all over the sky died. However, Cultivators were getting gobbled up whole, bones and all, by the Zergs.

    ¡°In just a short time, half the Cultivators have been eaten?!¡± Li Longfei waspletely dumbfounded. His scalp tingled. ¡°No, no! Hong Dali and Jiang Shili are not fighting. It looks as if they¡¯re trying to send the cultivators away by using the Zergs! These Zergs are not eating the Cultivators at all. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for no stray broken limbs to appear at all! These Cultivators are obviously hiding in the Zergs¡¯ stomachs!¡±

    As soon as this thought crossed his mind, Li Longfei immediately understood. ¡°Well, well, Hong Dali, you actually dare to collude with the enemy and ept bribes from them. Hehehehe, you¡¯re dead this time!¡±

    Li Longfei had been extremely jealous of the fact that Lei Zhe seemed to value Hong Dali a lot. He had been unable toe up with any ns so far. Now that he knew Hong Dali was colluding with the enemy and engaging in shady deals, he had a handle on him.

    ¡°Right now, it seems Lieutenant General Lei Zhe is on Hong Dali¡¯s side. It¡¯s useless to tell Lieutenant General Lei Zhe.¡± Li Longfei touched his chin and chuckled. ¡°This time, I will report it directly to the Dimensional War Inspectorate! Hahaha! The Dimensional War Inspectorate is under the directmand of the Oracle, even Lieutenant General Lei Zhe has to be humble in front of them! If they know that Hong Dali is colluding with the enemy, there¡¯ll be a good show! I will definitely be rewarded then!¡±

    The Dimensional War Inspectorate, as the name implied, was an inspecting team under the Oracle, put together to oversee the Dimensional War.

    In any Dimensional War, if themander did not fight wholeheartedly or colluded with the enemy, they had the authority to investigate and deal with it. Their methods were swift and they were powerful. Even Lieutenant General Lei Zhe could do naught but whisper when in front of them.

    With this thought in mind, Li Longfei returned with the Zergs after their ¡°battle¡±. The truth of the matter was indeed within his expectations. Those cultivators were not eaten by the Zerg at all. They were hidden in their stomachs. After returning, they were immediately put on board the interster spaceship and prepared to be transported away.

    Seeing this, Li Longfei was even more certain that Hong Dali was colluding with the enemy under the guise of war!

    ¡°Colluding with the enemy on the Dimension Battlefield is a grievous crime!¡± Li Longfei chuckled. ¡°Hong Dali, just you wait. You¡¯re in for it this time!¡±

    Now that he had conclusive evidence, Li Longfei secretly left Tuka in an interster spacecraft and headed for the headquarters of Pengyun Astral Alliance. That was where the Dimensional War Inspectorate Li Longfei mentioned was located!

    ...

    In themand center, Lei Zhe sat not far from Hong Dali. He reminded him. ¡°Dali, although we have reached an agreement with Jiang Shili, you should still be careful. After all, the dimension battlefield is different from other ces. Colluding with enemies from another dimension is a grievous crime.¡±

    Lei Zhe did not see anything wrong with Hong Dali¡¯s method. After all, Tang Zhen was there. With his power, if they epted the Cultivators, it could be considered a good thing. Lei Zhe was the Lieutenant General, a soldier, but he was not bloodthirsty. If he could resolve things peacefully, who would want to send their men to their deaths?

    With Tang Zhen heading the group of Cultivators, it was easy tomunicate with them. If they did as Hong Dali suggested and slowly and secretly assimted them, turning them into friends instead of enemies, would that not be a good thing?

    The problem was, Lei Zhe thought that it was a good thing. The people from the Inspectorate might not think the same. To the inspectors, there could only be one ending to the Dimensional War. That was, all invaders from other dimensions were to be killed. Not one should be spared!

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Hong Dali nodded. He also knew that it was a serious matter for him to have secretly assimted these Cultivators. Once the news regarding the Dimension Master and the Heaven¡¯s Chosen One was discovered by their superiors, there may be dire consequences. ¡°I¡¯ll just be as careful as possible, hehe.¡±

    He could only remind him. Lei Zhe nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I will not say more. I believe you have your own ideas, Dali. We¡¯ll leave it first. I will rest now. Let me know if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    Hong Dali liked Lieutenant General Lei Zhe.

    ¡°Dali, what do we do next?¡± After Lei Zhe left, Tang Muxin held onto Hong Dali¡¯s arm and shook it as she asked, ¡°It¡¯s so boring. Li Yang and the rest have all gone to learn from Tang Zhen. There¡¯s only a few of us left.¡±

    Well, now that those war lovers had all gone to learn martial arts from Tang Zhen, there was only Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Gu Feifei, and Cutie Ke left with Hong Dali...

    ¡°Where shall we go...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a good ce. Let¡¯s go to the Enjoyment Dimension!¡± He had not been to the Enjoyment Dimension in a while and he wondered how things were over there, so he was naturally in a hurry to visit.

    In fact, Hong Dali also had an idea. He wanted to take Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei to see his real hometown.

    En, of course, he couldn¡¯t tell them outright...

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set off now?¡± Tang Muxin did not mind as long as it was fun.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Hong Dali summoned the Dimension Door and took the lead with a smile, walking in. ¡°Come on, this is a magical world.¡±

    This visit to the Enjoyment Dimension felt a little different, mainly because Hong Dali had no idea how Tang Muxin would react when she found out that he was actually from this dimension.

    Hong Dali soon knew...

    ¡°Dali, why does this ce look so familiar?¡± Tang Muxin looked around. They had appeared in the vi that Hong Dali bought in the Water Creek area. The modern household appliances such asputers, TV, refrigerators...

    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Tang Muxin was still a little bit puzzled, but Gu Feifei quickly rushed upstairs as she screamed. ¡°I must hurry and take a look at how my stocks are doing. It¡¯s been a long time...¡±

    After saying that, a sudden, shocking roar could be heard from upstairs. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s this situation in this stock market?!¡±

 Chapter 1246 - A Day of Great Miracles

    <h4>Chapter 1246: A Day of Great Miracles</h4>

    ¡°What happened, what happened?¡± Hearing Gu Feifei¡¯s roar, Hong Dali rushed upstairs with Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei. Soon, they saw Gu Feifei roaring at theputer screen. ¡°How can the stock market behave like this? This is too disgraceful, isn¡¯t it!?¡±

    They looked at theputer screen and sure enough, they could see the stock chart drop straight down like a broken cliff. Just seeing the trend was enough to make one anxious.

    At this time, the system in Hong Dali¡¯s mind began to issue a task. ¡°Side Mission: Financial Defense Battle. Defend the domestic financial market. Mission Reward: 2,000 Achievement points.¡±

    There was actually a task, and it was worth 2,000 Achievement points...

    It seemed to be a very difficult task... Hong Dali looked at Gu Feifei. ¡°It¡¯s a bear market. Any way to pull it back?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard.¡± Gu Feifei shook her head and pointed to theputer screen. ¡°Look here, this is a cliff-like plunge. It won¡¯t be easy to fix this.¡± She thought for a while, then said, ¡°However, I think there is something wrong with this plunge. Even if there is a market adjustment, it will not be done this way. Even if it¡¯s a bear market, it will not be so extreme. I have to check the news first.¡± As she said that, she started browsing the website to check thest few days¡¯ news.

    At this time, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei finally had time to ask Hong Dali, ¡°Dali, this world looks familiar. It looks just like our original Earth.¡±

    ¡°Ah, hahaha, kind of.¡± Hong Dali ruffled his hair and decisively changed the topic. ¡°This is a dimension I entered by ident. It¡¯s not bad though, hehe...¡±

    Hong Dali did not borate, so Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei did not ask in detail. Anyway, they both knew that Hong Dali would not deceive them.

    Hong Dali gave each of them an Apple 6 to use first. Tang Muxin scrutinized it and finally stared at the Apple logo, then muttered, ¡°It¡¯s very simr to our Pear Phone...¡±

    The youngdy was still very smart and quickly realized something. She caught Hong Dali¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Dali, if I¡¯m not wrong, this world should be parallel to our original world, right?¡±

    After being in the universe for so long, Tang Muxin was able to ept something like this very easily.

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Parallel dimension, you know.¡±

    In many cases, it was not good to be too obvious. It was enough if everyone understood in their hearts. So, Tang Muxin stopped talking and pulled Li Nianwei downstairs to look around¡ªthis was the first time they were here and she was curious about this dimension.

    ¡°Feifei, how is it going? What happened?¡± After Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei left, Hong Dali asked Gu Feifei, ¡°How did the market crash like this?¡±

    Gu Feifei, as a super stock enthusiast, was quite the expert in this.

    ¡°Simply put, the overall copse was caused by point sting.¡± Gu Feifei took a deep breath. ¡°In the beginning, they checked on the funding. Do you know what is funding? If you have 300,000, with 1:5, you can get funding for 1.5 million. This way, your profits are higher, but so are your losses. It¡¯s something like that. In the beginning, there was a high-leveraged liquidation, which caused a force close and all the stocks were sold at the lowest price.

    ¡°These financed stocks caused a major market dive, which then caused a chain reaction¡ª1:5 funding was forced closed and the 1:4 funding reached the danger line. As expected, on the next day, the 1:4 was closed and then 1:3, 1:2, 1:1. This is the end result.

    ¡°This is the domino effect. It doesn¡¯t matter at first, but the funding was liquidated. In fact, this is not too serious, either. The actual serious problem is where the money went after the liquidation.¡±

    Gu Feifei leaned on the sofa and took a deep breath. ¡°Think about it. For example, there¡¯s a total of two trillion in funding in the market. This part is forced to close out and two trillion is lost and will nevere back, understand? Bear and Bull markets mean nothing, only money is real. If no moneyes in, no matter how bullish the market is, it¡¯s useless. If no one has money to drive the market, all the individual investors will want out. However, in the ensuing stampede, no one will be able to leave. In addition, the market plunged so quickly this time. Most people didn¡¯t even have time to react. Both the bankers and the main shareholders are stuck inside¡ªin short, there¡¯s no one left to buy.¡±

    The stock market was like musical chairs. Everyone had to sit in a circle and the token had to be continuously passed from one person to another.

    But in the stock market currently, to put it bluntly, there was a gap in the circle and there was no one to pass the token to...

    ¡°So serious?!¡± Hong Dali stared at theputer screen with wide eyes. ¡°I seem to have quite a lot of money, shall I just buy everything?¡±

    ¡°Buy everything?¡± Gu Feifei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. The market is so big, you will not be able to catch everything. Furthermore, you won¡¯t be able to manipte them all. There are thousands ofpanies...¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. He couldn¡¯t ask for help. After all, he could exchange three trillion yuan to spend here, but the money could not be exined. Furthermore, there was no family within the country which had so much money... Hong Dali thought for a while but could note up with a good solution. In the end, he said, ¡°Forget it, at worst, I¡¯ll just be a shareholder. Oh right, if we want to pull the market up, we have to buy the stocks of those bigpanies?¡±

    ¡°En. Large Caps stocks are suitable for pulling up the index.¡± Gu Feifei nodded. ¡°Do we start now?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°Pull one by one!¡±

    What would three trillion yuan entering the stock market do to it? It would allow any share sector to hit the upper price limit! Especially in the case of Hong Dali, he did not care if he made a profit or a loss and simply bought everything in sight!

    On the stock exchange, countless people sighed and wondered how they could escape. Then, someone suddenly pointed at the big screen and shouted, ¡°Look, look, look! What¡¯s going on with the index?¡±

    Everyone turned to look and were all immediately stunned!

    ¡°Damn, is it possible?! The market is going straight up?!¡± ¡°Look, just now, it was more than four points down. Now, it¡¯s actually rising above yesterday¡¯s closing point!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rallying! That¡¯s a big investment!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rallying! It¡¯s rallying! Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Miracle! It¡¯s a miracle! Today is a day of great miracles!¡±

    Everyone cheered. Many were so emotional they cried¡ªthey were saved!

    ¡°How is it?¡± Hong Dali instructed Gu Feifei to buy everything. It actually felt good to see all the shares being bought...

    ¡°The market has recovered somewhat. It¡¯s five points up.¡± Gu Feifei looked at the market and said, ¡°But this can only be done once. It will be hard for the market to stabilize after this.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Hasn¡¯t it rallied already?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°Why is it hard for it to recover after this?¡±

    ¡°The plunge in the past few days has resulted in too many shares being stuck. We can pull prices up, but it will get pushed down again. It will be more difficult to pull prices upter.¡± Gu Feifei said helplessly, ¡°We can¡¯t possibly pull the prices up like this every day, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s...¡± Hong Dali stroked his chin. He had three trillion yuan. Even if he bought in on everything, it would only be enough to pull prices up a few times. The main problem was that the plunge in recent days could have discouraged many people. If they all gave up and ran away, it would be hard to keep the market up.

    ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll pull prices up as long as we can.¡± Hong Dali sniffed. ¡°Anyway, we have the money.¡±

    He was just exchanging money for Achievement points. It didn¡¯t matter since he nevercked money.

    ...

    Pengyun Astral Alliance Headquarters, inside the Dimensional War Inspectorate Office Building. At this moment, Li Longfei sat in the luxurious office belonging to the Dimensional War Inspectorate in charge of Tuka. He felt extremely nervous and agitated.

    ¡°You mean, that Hong Dali or whoever is colluding with people from other dimensions and sending our enemies away to the variouss?¡± A middle-aged man in a gray trench coat looked at Li Longfei. ¡°Do you have concrete evidence?¡±

    The middle-aged man had a short beard and short hair and looked very capable.

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Li Longfei hurriedly showed the man the video that he had deliberately taken. ¡°Master Inspector, these two videos are irrefutable evidence. I guarantee they are authentic!¡±

    ¡°Well, it does look as if he has colluded with the enemy.¡± The middle-aged man finished watching the videos before standing up slowly and saying, ¡°Okay, you have gained merit by reporting this. You get a merit point. Go im your reward from logistics.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Li Longfei¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as he heard this and quickly left to im the reward.

    ¡°Hong Dali actually dared to collude with our enemies from another dimension. He¡¯s got guts.¡± The middle-aged man touched his chin and muttered, ¡°The Dimensional War is a rule set by the Oracle personally. Hong Dali actually dares to go against it. En, I have to go take a look.¡± Thinking up to this point, he immediately started slowly fading out and finally disappearedpletely.

    ...

    In the universe, a super-secret facility of the Pengyun Astral Alliance.

    This was an extremely vast area, hundreds of light-years in diameter and seemingly unending. In this area, an extremely huge slowly rotated in this star sector.

    This was the territory of the Oracle Lakdanath, the highestmander of the Pengyun Astral Alliance!

    ¡°Why are these two seasons of the Shuraba so boring?¡± Lakdanathid on a huge crystal bed as he looked at a holographic projection video of the Shuraba. He said disdainfully, ¡°They have no passion at all. Rubbish, they¡¯re all rubbish!¡±

    Lakdanath was a fat man, a very fat man! He was about 2.5 meters tall and his waist was also about 2.5 meters wide. Lying on the bed, he looked like a mountain of meat!

 Chapter 1247 - Oracle Lakdanath

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Oracle Lakdanath</h4>

    Lakdanathid on the bed, furious. All his maids were frightened out of their wits.

    ¡°Guards! Guards!¡± Lakdanath shouted. ¡°Guards!¡±

    ¡°Your subordinate is here.¡± A guard immediately came running. ¡°What are your orders, Sir Oracle?¡±

    ¡°This Shuraba is awful! Awful!¡± Lakdanath spat angrily. ¡°What are they doing? Where is the bloodbath I enjoy watching?! Where is the violence?! It¡¯s been two days and they are just ying hide-and-seek! Hide-and-seek! What I want to see is blood! The kind where arms and legs are torn off! Where intestines fly all over the ce! Rece them! Rece them! Execute them all and rece them with the next batch!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After listening to Lakdanath, the guard bowed and quickly left to make arrangements.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones were held in high regard. But in the eyes of the Oracle Lakdanath, they were nothing more than ythings! He loved to watch them ughtering each other in the Shuraba!

    Blood all over the ground! Broken limbs everywhere!

    This was Lakdanath¡¯s favorite pastime. In this Astral Alliance, everyone was just a ything to him, a chess piece. The only purpose of anything was to please him.

    Shortly after the guard left, the Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones in the video suddenly started turning red and then exploded with a ¡°pop¡±! In just a few seconds, there was no one left alive in the entire Shuraba!

    ¡°This is better. The fighting just now was pathetic. Insects like those should not be alive!¡± Lakdanath was finally satisfied when he saw that there was no one left alive in the Shuraba. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get another group in. En... yes, which group is next?¡±

    He seemed to be talking to himself, but soon a cold voice sounded, ¡°Dear Sir Oracle, the Celia Astral Consortium was just up. Next is the Shenglong Astral Consortium.¡±

    An Astral Consortium was a group made up of neighboring Astrals, each of which consisted of about two to three hundred Astrals. The Pengyun Astral Alliance included all these Astral Consortia. It was an absolute behemoth.

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lakdanath pouted. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at how this next lot of Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones kill each other. Prepare to teleport them in.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± the cold voice replied.

    Soon, in the Shuraba in front of Lakdanath, figures began to appear. These were all Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones, more than two hundred of them. When they entered, they were obviously terrified. They immediately hid and prepared to hunt or be hunted...

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what happens this time.¡± Lakdanath was instantly excited. ¡°I hope they will not disappoint me, hahaha!¡±

    Soon, the fighting began in the Shuraba. These Heaven¡¯s Chosen Ones were obviously aware that only one of them would be leaving the field. Once they started fighting, they gave it their all. The battle was extraordinarily bloody and bitter.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the way, haha!¡± Lakdanathughed as he looked at the bloodbath in the video. ¡°Yes, yes, this is the way it should be! Hahaha!¡±

    The screams and shrieks from the Shuraba were extremely miserable, but Lakdanath watched the proceedings gleefully. As he was enjoying it, a guard suddenly knocked on the door. He entered and whispered something in his ear.

    ¡°Oh? Dimension battlefield?¡± Lakdanath frowned, then hooked his fingers. The maids hurried over to push him up¡ªhe was too fat to stand up by himself...

    ¡°Sir Oracle.¡± Soon, a middle-aged man in a gray trench coat came in and respectfully saluted. ¡°Your subordinate, Dimensional War Inspectorate Inspectorate member Rantilus greets Sir Oracle.¡±

    ¡°En, you may rise.¡± Lakdanath¡¯s nasal voice said, ¡°What¡¯s happening on the Dimension battlefield? What is it that required you to report to me personally?¡±

    Rantilus said respectfully, ¡°Replying Sir Oracle, the battle situation on the Tuka Dimension battlefield is a little strange. It seems that the currentmander of Tuka, Hong Dali, is deliberately transporting the Cultivators away, bringing their numbers down to zero.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lakdanath blew his top when he heard this. ¡°Dimensional War! That¡¯s a Dimensional War! How can a Dimensional War not be fought on arge scale?! How can people not die! Is there a video? Show me!¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Rantilus quickly showed Lakdanath Li Longfei¡¯s video. Lakdanath was so furious all his fats wobbled. ¡°They are not fighting! This is not fighting! How can they insult the sacred word of war in such a way! You, go immediately! Go immediately! Rece Hong Dali and arrest him! I want him to understand what a war is! War!¡±

    Lakdanath¡¯s entire face was distorted. ¡°How can it be a war if no one dies? How can it be a Dimensional War if there aren¡¯t at least tens of billions dead?! How dare he transport the enemies away?! Death penalty! This is a death sentence! All pagans must be killed! Killed! All of them should be thrown into the sun and burned! Burned!¡±

    ¡°Understood, I will see to it immediately.¡± Having gotten Lakdanath¡¯s instructions, Rantilus left.

    ¡°I¡¯m furious! I¡¯m furious!¡± Lakdanath gasped breathlessly and screamed loudly, ¡°Show me videos of the other Dimension battlefields!¡±

    Soon, the video in the huge holographic projection in front of him changed. It showed a huge ck hole in space, the Dimension Door!

    An endless stream of enemies entered through the Dimension Door. Countless space carriers fired off shots. Enemies died. Space carriers were destroyed by the enemies and exploded...

    ¡°This is what I call a war! This is what I call a war!¡± Lakdanath said excitedly, ¡°Yes. War, death, this is the way, this is the way! How can it be called a Dimensional War if hundreds of billions of people are not killed?¡±

    ...

    Hong Dali waspletely unaware that a crisis was quietly approaching. At this time, he was window-shopping with Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei...

    ¡°Dali, this world feels really familiar.¡± Tang Muxin clung onto Hong Dali¡¯s arm as the two of them walked along the road,ughing. ¡°A lot of things are simr, it must be a parallel world, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, since Young Master didn¡¯t say anything, I guess he agrees.¡± Li Nianwei said pointedly, ¡°I seem to be hearing a lot of very familiar songs, for example, ¡®Never Left¡¯...¡±

    It was obviously going to be very hard to hide anything from these two girls. Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, you know...¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Tang Muxin said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s toote to regret now, anyway. I chose to marry you, after all.¡±

    She had known for a long time that Hong Dali had a secret, but a smart woman knew which questions could be asked and which could not. So, Tang Muxin had never asked about it. She knew that if it was something she should know, she would find out sooner orter. If it was something she shouldn¡¯t know, she was better off not asking about it.

    The three were walking when the motor of a car next to them roared. Hong Dali turned his head to look and immediately smiled.

    That handsome guy, wasn¡¯t he Han Songyang?

    ¡°Aiya, Brother Dali. I finally found you!¡± Han Songyang shouted when he saw Hong Dali. ¡°You¡¯re really hard to find!¡± Then, he stared at Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei,pletely dumbfounded. After staring for a while, he asked Hong Dali, ¡°Your wives?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Good?¡±

    The entire group of young men was alreadypletely bedazzled. They nodded vehemently. ¡°Yes, very! If this is not considered beautiful, I don¡¯t know what is?!¡±

    To be honest, this group of young men had seen their fair share of beautiful women. There was arge group of beautiful women who were willing to be at their beck and call, ready to go to them if they beckoned.

    But they had never seen fairy-like beauties like Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin, whom they might not meet even in their dreams.

    ¡°Brother Dali, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Han Songyang gave a thumbs-up sign and said, ¡°That¡¯s why when I met you the first two times, you only had a bodyguard with you. Now I know it¡¯s because you are not interested in ordinarily beautiful women, haha.¡±

    Everyoneughed. Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough. Tell me, why are you looking for me so anxiously?¡±

    When he was shopping with Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei, Han Songyang had called and asked to meet him. That was how Han Songyang found him. Otherwise, the world was so big. What was the possibility that they would meet by chance?

    ¡°There was actually just one thing, but today it became two,¡± Han Songyang said with a smile. ¡°Brother Dali, did you see the stock market today? It was a shocking reversal. It fell by more than 300 points in the morning and things suddenly got better in the afternoon! It rose by more than two hundred points!¡±

    Han Songyang knew that Hong Dali traded, and he also knew that Hong Dali was a big yer. So, he obviously wanted to share the good news regarding the stock market with Hong Dali. After all, the market had plunged for a few days in a row. This rallying was definitely a good thing and it made everyone happy.

    ¡°Oh, this...¡± Hong Dali sniffed. How could he not know? He was the one who rallied it... Of course, he could not tell him directly. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, haha, great! Oh yes, have you all bought stocks?¡±

    ¡°We did. Does Brother Dali have any instructions?¡± Han Songyang and his group of brothers nodded and asked.

    To be honest, the stock market had sent them all into a frenzy the past few days. Who could tolerate it plunging like that?

    ¡°Find a chance to sell tomorrow.¡± Hong Dali remembered what Gu Feifei said before he went out. ¡°The market will continue to plunge. Wait two more days before buying during the weekend.¡±

    Gu Feifei said that even though the market had rallied today, there were too many people with shares in their hands and it would definitely take a nosedive again tomorrow. However, he couldn¡¯t stay there for more than 24 hours, so...

 Chapter 1248 - Rich Enough to Take on a Country

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Rich Enough to Take on a Country</h4>

    ¡°Sell all the stocks tomorrow?¡± Han Songyang and the others looked at each other. They knew that this person in front of them was someone who could easily take out billions to y in the stock market. What he said should not be wrong.

    ¡°En, sell them.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°There are quite a number of people stumped by the limit down. These people will definitely take action tomorrow. In addition, there are too many stocks stuck. Many will dump their shares tomorrow. Hence, it¡¯s best to take action first.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense.¡± Han Songyang and the others thought carefully, then nodded. ¡°Okay, we will let go of all the shares we have tomorrow. Oh right, Dali, get in the car first. I will take you to meet someone.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Who is it?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously.

    ¡°The boss of a brokerage firm on our side. He¡¯s in a terrible fix due to the plunge in the stock market this time. I know that you specte in the stock market, so I rmended you to him.¡± Han Songyang pulled open the car door. ¡°You can talk to him. Maybe there will be a way to help him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure.¡± <i>En, we still have a mission toplete. This happened just in time. It¡¯s not a bad idea to go and take a look. It¡¯s worth a few thousand Achievement points, there¡¯s no reason not to take it.</i>

    Hence, they boarded the car and set off.

    In the car, Qiao Suyu was in the driver¡¯s seat. Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin were on her car¡ªdon¡¯t ask why, she did this on purpose...

    ¡°That... that, both of you are Dali¡¯s... Dali¡¯s wives?¡± For a moment, Qiao Suyu didn¡¯t know how to broach the topic. She couldn¡¯t figure out which of the two women was Dali¡¯s wife, they both seemed like they were...

    Wasn¡¯t only monogamous marriages allowed...

    Tang Muxin, who had already traveled the universe, was indifferent to this. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Dali¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Sister Nianwei as well. Sister, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Hong Dali really had two wives?! And it seemed both of them got along well together. What situation was this?

    ¡°I... my name is Qiao Suyu.¡± Qiao Suyu blushed. ¡°Both of you are with him. Won¡¯t you mind... mind each other? After all...¡±

    ¡°Oh, that. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Tang Muxin linked arms with Li Nianwei. ¡°We¡¯ve gone through a lot together. It cannot be easily exined. Anyway, as long as we¡¯re all safe, we don¡¯t really mind anything.¡±

    En, from the Earth to the universe, they had their fair share of ups and downs. It was not something that could be exined in a few words.

    ¡°Oh, like that...¡± Qiao Suyu stopped speaking. Her feelings wereplex.

    ¡°Hehe, Sister Qiao, are you in love with our Dali as well?¡± Tang Muxin giggled and asked, ¡°Our Dali is really quite charming...¡±

    ¡°Not, not at all!¡± Qiao Suyu instantly blushed and did not dare to speak anymore.

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei looked at each other. They knew this Qiao Suyu had probably fallen in love with Hong Dali. Aye, this old guy, he was always so indifferent yet so frivolous, fooling around everywhere...

    Soon, the car stopped under a building in the city center. Hong Dali looked up and saw the words ¡°Huatai Securities¡± written on a big que.

    ¡°We¡¯re there. This is it.¡± Han Songyang alighted and said, ¡°Boss Ren is on the 16th floor. He has not slept well for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± Hong Dali whispered softly and did not think much about it. Then, he followed the big group of people upstairs.

    On the 16th floor, they exited the elevator, turned right, and walked straight. In front of them was arge office with the ¡°General Manager¡¯s Office¡± sign on it. Han Songyang knocked on the door. ¡°GM Ren, are you there? It¡¯s me, Han Songyang.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Han? Come in.¡± A slightly haggard voice could be heard from inside the office. One could tell from his voice that he had not rested well for a few days.

    Han Songyang pulled the door open and Hong Dali walked inside directly. He saw a middle-aged man rubbing his temples with his right thumb. He should be the GM Ren that Han Songyang spoke about.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali settled himselffortably on the sofa and smiled. ¡°I heard the stock market doesn¡¯t look too good these few days. But this should not affect GM Ren much, right?¡±

    This GM Ren was a broker, he would earn money regardless of whether the stock market was up or down. What did he have to worry about?

    ¡°Aye, how can it not affect me?¡± GM Ren smiled bitterly as he shook his head. ¡°It plunged in this broken cliff manner every day. During this period of time, more and more funding clients are close to liquidation. However, the market has fallen so much, all hitting the limit. They cannot even enter liquidation. How much money do they need to fill in the gap every day?¡±

    En, from what he said, Hong Dali could understand why he felt helpless...

    Originally, no matter how much funding clients used to fund, brokerages were basically profitable. They sold their pledged stocks at liquidation prices. But the problem was that the prices fell like a broken cliff every day. Once it hit the limit down price, and the market opened again the next day with the limit down price, they would not be able to get any returns even if they went into liquidation...

    ¡°This is not the most worrying matter.¡± GM Ren sighed. ¡°The way the stock market is plunging, the management has begun to pay attention to us. As brokers, we have toe up with ideas. The problem is, we don¡¯t have any good ideas now. Toward such a stock market, we¡¯re helpless.¡±

    Once the market avnched, it was absolutely impossible to pull it back up. This would not affect just one or twopanies but the entire society. Unless he was able to spend trillions without hesitation¡ªlike Hong Dali¡ªwho would dare to make a joke about his family fortune? Besides, even if he was rich, he would not be able to obtain so much cash at once...

    ¡°It¡¯s depressing, indeed.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin, then suddenly asked, ¡°Oh right, did you find out why the stock market plunged in this manner? We will definitely not be able to solve the problem if we don¡¯t know the reason.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± GM Ren looked at Hong Dali strangely, then looked at Han Songyang. ¡°Xiao Han, he doesn¡¯t even know such an important thing? And you said he¡¯s good...¡±

    It was no wonder he asked this. Han Songyang had vouched for his credibility, after all. He said that Hong Dali was very powerful and even spoke about how he nabbed the ck Dragon Gang. Otherwise, why would GM Ren agree to meet him? Now that he heard that Hong Dali didn¡¯t know the reason behind the stock market plunge, he became suspicious immediately.

    ¡°GM Ren, put it this way, I think for someone toe up with billions so easily to y in the stock market, he should be good.¡± Han Songyang smiled and said, ¡°Remember the ECG and boobs stock graph? Dali made that happen for fun.¡±

    ¡°You did that?¡± GM Ren was finally willing to look Hong Dali in the eye. After all, what mattered most was his capability. He thought for a while, then said, ¡°In that case, I know my request might be a little too much, but I wish to see Mr. Dali¡¯s ount as proof. Can I? This is a big matter, after all. I can¡¯t be too careless.¡±

    ¡°You really want to see it?¡± Hong Dali ruffled his hair. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you not to see it...¡±

    ¡°Yes! I must see it!¡± The more Hong Dali said that, the more GM Ren wanted to look. ¡°This is rted to the country¡¯s top secret. I must know!¡±

    ¡°Alright...¡± Hong Dali took out his smartphone reluctantly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to know too much...¡±

    Then, he opened the application and keyed in his password. ¡°I¡¯ll say this first, you must not tell anyone about it. Otherwise... you know.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything!¡± Huatai Securities GM Ren took the phone. At this moment, Han Songyang moved closer curiously. When they looked, both of them were so shocked their eyes almost popped out of their sockets!

    ¡°One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand, million, ten million, hundred million... 2.8 trillion of position?!¡± GM Ren almost tore the roof apart with his roar. The way he looked at Hong Dali¡¯s eyes was like the most devout believer looking at the god they worshiped. ¡°My God, this position... this position...¡±

    What was the biggest dream a spector could dream of?

    It was that all the stocks they bought reached the upper trading limit... unfortunately, this was what Hong Dali had...

    A long row, other than the topmost Thunder Shares which turned green due to the recent plunge, hundreds of stocks were all in red! All of them reached the upper trading limit!

    CRRC, MCC, CFHI, petroleum...

    A whole row of stocks, forty or fifty of them, starting with the ¡°China¡± word. The rest were all Large Caps Stocks such as ¡°Shanghai Electronics¡±, ¡°Eastern Electronics¡±, etc.! There was even billions worth of ¡°Agricultural Bank¡±, ¡°China Bank¡±, etc...

    Damn, he was rich enough to take on a country!

    At this moment, Han Songyang finally understood why a miracle happened that day. It was because Hong Dali was back...

    ¡°Dali, you hide your secrets well...¡± Han Songyangughed bitterly. ¡°Who would have thought that you¡¯d be so rich...¡±

    Han Songyang didn¡¯t dare to ask why Hong Dali had so much money. After all, he now realized that he was on apletely different levelpared to him...

    2.8 trillion of position! What concept was that! The entire country¡¯s pension was only 3 trillion! That meant one Hong Dali was sufficient to support the entire country¡¯s retirees...

    ¡°Young Master Dali, you are really the beacon of salvation!¡± GM Ren¡¯s attitude changedpletely. It was inevitable for anyone to change their attitude after witnessing such a position. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was rich enough to take on a country.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Remember, don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. To be honest, he did not really have a concept of the numbers. After all, this position was a littlerge... This matter should not be known to others, there were too many implications.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry! There¡¯s no way we will tell anyone about this!¡± GM Ren nodded and bowed. ¡°In that case, Young Master Dali, how do you think we should settle this issue? Please have a seat!¡± GM Ren sat Hong Dali down on his chair as he yed up to him. ¡°I will be sure to exin to you if you need to know anything!¡±

 Chapter 1249 - The Rich and Capricious

    <h4>Chapter 1249: The Rich and Capricious</h4>

    Why else would people say money was king...

    Hong Dali sat down on the GM¡¯s chair without a word. ¡°Well, tell me about it first. I¡¯ve been busytely and have not been paying attention to things here.¡±

    See that? That was how cocky an amazing person who had three trillion yuan could be. He had been busytely and couldn¡¯t be bothered no matter how the market plunged...

    ¡°Let¡¯s put it this way...¡± GM Ren regarded Hong Dali as his confidant, or rather, he thought of himself as one of Hong Dali¡¯s men. ¡°I feel annoyed and my anger has been simmering the past few days. I¡¯m angry and annoyed, not because I lost a lot of money, but because I havepletely lost any ability to judge what is happening in the market these few days. I don¡¯t even know who my opponent is. It¡¯s like you walk down a street and get hit by a pole for no reason. It¡¯s one thing to be in pain, but you don¡¯t even know who and why they hit you. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s depressing?¡±

    Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really depressing. Continue.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it these few days. Why did the market take such a dive?¡± GM Ren asked the question and answered it himself. ¡°A few nights ago, I went back and went through the market movement carefully. The more I looked, the more I felt that something was wrong. If it was a market maker protesting the government¡¯s policy, it would be harmless like a child throwing a tantrum, and perhaps raking in a bit of profit in the process. But this is unlike previous times when the main market makers manipted the market. It¡¯s like they suddenly turned violent and decided topletely destroy the market.

    ¡°Something must be up if things go unexpectedly wrong!¡± GM Ren concluded. ¡°So, I began to think back carefully. The rumors in the market at that time mentioned it was because of the liquidation of external funding that led to people trying to extricate themselves. This is part of the reason, but it¡¯s definitely not the only reason. I know both the people from the fundingpanies and the people who are looking for funding. A phone call to them exined a lot. The liquidation is there, but it¡¯s not that serious. The investors are not rushing to extricate themselves. I know individual investors best. In the past, whenever the market plunged, these individual investors would always wait for a rebound before trying to sell.

    ¡°In particr, the violent plunge at the start of trading at the Asian Investment Bank in the first two days, as well as the emergency rally in the afternoon. Those were definitely not natural or spontaneous market behavior.¡± GM Ren looked around and said furtively, ¡°A fluctuation of 10 points in the market is a result of deliberate maniption by major yers. So... do you understand?¡±

    GM Ren had already exined it really clearly to Hong Dali. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I understand. What¡¯s next?¡±

    ¡°So I kept my mind open.¡± GM Ren whispered, ¡°After the market opened yesterday morning, it was obvious the major yers were trying to pull the weighted and index bonds up to hold the market. Only the spot of the CSI 500 Index fellpletely! When all the index bonds were going up, CSI and spot were the oddities. It simply refused to follow the flow.

    ¡°By then, I was breaking out in cold sweat. At this time, the only ones who were capable of such could only be...¡± GM Ren pointed above him and then below him and said, ¡°Someone is going against the powers that be!¡±

    This time Hong Dali finally understood. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about politics. So, GM Ren, you should have a preferred side to take, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course!¡± This was a big client with a personal ount of 3 trillion. GM Ren had never seen such an astronomical amount personally, so he felt that Hong Dali was very mysterious. It was especially so after he heard that Hong Dali came from the capital... the capital, you know.

    ¡°I am, of course, on the same line as the boss!¡± When would he proim his loyalty if not now?

    ¡°That¡¯s okay, then,¡± Hong Dali said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about the rest. Let¡¯s figure out how to correct this market crash and we are done, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We can¡¯t manage things beyond our level.¡± GM Ren nodded vehemently. ¡°Tell me, Young Master Dali, what should we do?¡±

    ¡°Us?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°We will just wait for news, what else can we do?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Just wait for news?¡± GM Ren looked surprised. ¡°You did such a monumental thing today, but you did not make further ns?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to prepare for?¡± Hong Dali sniffled indifferently. ¡°I just bought some stocks for fun because I was bored. I didn¡¯t think so much when I was buying them!¡±

    Yes, when he bought them he simply felt that the market did not look good taking a nosedive like that. At the same time, he was just trying toplete his branch task.

    But that was not what GM Ren heard!

    Did you see that, how the rich could be capricious? This Young Master Dali was of mysterious origins and well-funded. He seemed to be on some kind of mission. Anyway, whatever he said would be taken as the truth!

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Just bored.¡± GM Ren nodded vigorously. ¡°Master Dali, next...¡±

    ¡°I was just ying around today. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll be pushed down again. There are too many people still trapped.¡± Hong Dali said with a smile, ¡°It will continue to drop. Wait for the weekend. If there is any major news, it shoulde by then. The rest will have to wait until next Monday.¡±

    ¡°Ah? That¡¯s all?¡± GM Ren was a little surprised. ¡°Master Dali, aren¡¯t you going to do anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to see if I have time.¡± Hong Dali smiled and shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°Rx, it will be fine. Oh, by the way...¡± Before leaving, Hong Dali patted the high-end swivel chair he was sitting on with satisfaction. ¡°This is a good chair. It¡¯sfortable.¡±

    With this inexplicablement, Hong Dali left the office with Han Songyang.

    GM Ren was still confused. ¡°The chair is not bad? What does it mean?¡±

    After they left the office, Han Songyang asked Hong Dali secretly, ¡°Brother Dali, are you sure the situation will not be optimistic tomorrow and the day after? Must we wait for the big news on the weekend?¡±

    ¡°Old Han, let me ask you.¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°For example, you are a general who has been passively getting beaten up. Suddenly, you won a victory. What¡¯s the most important thing to do next?¡±

    ¡°The most important thing is to gain momentum!¡± Han Songyang was very certain. ¡°Morale is the most important thing in a battle.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali said with a smile, ¡°If the markets open high and continue rising, morale will be high and that¡¯s good. However, if it opens low, what will happen?¡±

    ¡°If it opens low, I guess the morale we tried so hard to raise will be lost again...¡± Han Songyang¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I understand now. If it opens high tomorrow, those retail investors will be unwilling to sell out. But if it opens low, they will all get scared, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali nodded with certainty. ¡°If it opens low, get out immediately. Don¡¯t hesitate.¡±

    The two of them reached the door while they talked. Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and Qiao Suyu were all waiting there with the other young masters. When they saw Hong Daliing out, Tang Muxin anxiously said, ¡°Dali, how is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°I guess we won¡¯t know the oue before the weekend. There¡¯s nothing we can do now. The opponent is very strong this time, hehe.¡±

    Speaking of the opponent, Hong Dali subconsciously remembered a character in a previous mission, the leader of the ck Dragon Gang!

    That guy seemed to have been going against the country all the while. It seemed he was involved in this matter...

    ¡°Old Han,¡± Hong Dali nudged Han Songyang secretly, ¡°what was the name of the captain of the Criminal Police Force? Was it Captain Zhao?¡±

    ¡°Zhao Mingguang, Captain Zhao.¡± Han Songyang pped his head. ¡°You reminded me, I almost forgot. Captain Zhao was looking for you. He said something about the big brother of the ck Dragon Gang.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for him, too. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s pick up Feifei and Cutie, then visit him.¡± Everyone went downstairs. On the way, Hong Dali said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I just thought of the leader of the ck Dragon Gang. I always felt that he must be involved in something so detrimental to the country.¡±

    ¡°You mean, the leader of the ck Dragon Gang is involved in the stock market crash?¡± Upon hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words, Han Songyang suddenly came to a realization. He said, ¡°Now that you mention it, it¡¯s highly likely! Others will not have the guts to do something like that. Even if it was someone else on an international level, they would need an internal agent...¡±

    If a foreigner wanted to snipe at the stock market, they would definitely need an agent. The agent would be an obvious choice. They would definitely go for the leader of the ck Dragon Gang. No one in the country knew who the leader was, but there were definitely some people outside the country who did know...

    They quickly picked Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke from the residential area and went straight to the Criminal Police Force.

    They entered the Criminal Police building and made their way to Captain Zhao Mingguang¡¯s office. Just as they entered the office, Zhao Mingguang rushed up to them. ¡°Aiyaya, Dali, you¡¯re finally here. It¡¯s been a long wait for me, I couldn¡¯t contact you! Even your smartphone is off!¡±

    ¡°Ah, haha. I was a little busy these few days, so I didn¡¯te here.¡± Hong Dali smiled, then found a ce to sit. He asked, ¡°Captain Zhao is looking for me so anxiously. Does it have something to do with the ck Dragon Gang?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s got something to do with them.¡± Captain Zhao gestured at the door and two guards went to stand there. When only Hong Dali, Han Songyang, and he were left in the room, he said in a low voice, ¡°The leader has been acting weird recently. My superior mentioned to me a few days ago that the leader of the ck Dragon Gang mentioned that he wanted to go abroad for a few days of vacation. They guaranteed that they would not create much trouble in the country. I felt that something was off, so I wanted to ask for your help in analyzing the situation. After all, you have dealt with them before.¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Dali and Han Songyang nced at each other. Han Songyang¡¯s admiration for Hong Dali went up a notch...

    ¡°I was talking to Old Han about this on the way here.¡± Hong Dali smiled. He looked at Captain Zhao and said, ¡°I think this leader might have made a foray into the stock market. Hehe, you know.¡±

 Chapter 1250 - Brother Daliâ€™s True Identity

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Brother Dali¡¯s True Identity</h4>

    ¡°He¡¯s ying the stock market?¡± Zhao Mingguang was a sharp man. He knew that Hong Dali was not referring to the buying and selling of shares like regr people, there must be something more. Then, he thought of the stock market reports all over the headlines the past few days and immediately understood. ¡°You mean, the leader is one of the causes of the stock market crash?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s highly possible. Don¡¯t forget he has always been ruthless.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°Think about it. A stock market crash, especially a bull market crashing like that, what will the result be?¡±

    ¡°The bull market crash will result in major problems for the financial system.¡± Zhao Mingguang murmured, ¡°If the trouble in the financial system gets more serious¡ªan economic crisis?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The leader is up to something big this time.¡± Hong Dali raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s probably one of the agents the people abroad have in China. As for theplexities of their rtionship, I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m just an ordinary citizen...¡±

    Han Songyang pouted.

    <i>Let me be an ordinary citizen too...</i>

    ¡°It seems things are really serious this time.¡± Zhao Mingguang finally understood the magnitude of what the leader had done. This was a national level disaster.

    ¡°This will not do. I have to report this to my superiors immediately. We have to get this guy no matter what.¡± At this thought, Zhao Mingguang immediately left the room to make the call.

    What Hong Dali said was very likely correct. With the leader¡¯s character, especially after suffering such a blow due to Hong Dali previously, he was definitely on the lookout for a way to get back at them.

    In that case, the next most logical thing for him to do would be to make contact with organizations abroad and then stir up a storm in the domestic stock market.

    Once the stock market crashed, domestic turmoil would ensue. Then, there would be an economic crisis. The consequences...

    One couldn¡¯t bear to think any further.

    ¡°Brother Dali.¡± After Zhao Mingguang left the room, Han Songyang asked Hong Dali, ¡°Where do you think the leader is? It will not be so easy to catch him, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a policeman, don¡¯t ask me this question.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°If I can do everything, I will be Superman. Why would I need policemen, then?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Han Songyang chuckled and stopped talking. At a time like this, the machinery of the state was needed to maintain stability. There was a limit to what one person could do. Of course, with Hong Dali¡¯s worth, it was not really a big problem. The problem was, he seemed to be really wary of trouble...

    After a while, Zhao Mingguang came in, drenched in a cold sweat. He said, ¡°Dali, the situation is indeed like you said. The superiors also suspect that the stock disaster was caused by the gang leader. It¡¯s just that they haven¡¯t been able to arrest him as they cannot figure out where he is. They don¡¯t have a good solution either. The old man is just too crafty. We can¡¯t uncover any clues.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to care about him, then.¡± Hong Dali shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a good solution if the range is so big. Right, let¡¯s try to stabilize the stock market first. Nothing else is urgent. Since the leader wants to short sell, we¡¯ll just find the right opportunity to wipe him out.¡±

    Although Hong Dali had a task that required him to destroy the ck Dragon Gang, this was not the time to be impatient. The leader was really crafty. The state had been looking for him for such a long time and still had no sess. It would be impossible for Hong Dali to find him in a short time.

    ¡°But wait a while, let me think.¡± A light suddenly went off in Hong Dali¡¯s head. A n began to form in his mind. If this n of his was sessful, he might just be able to resolve this matter...

    ¡°Captain Zhao, tell your superiors that I have a good n. Hehe...¡± Hong Dali then whispered something in Zhao Mingguang¡¯s ear. After that, Zhao Mingguang seemed stunned. He asked, ¡°Will this really work?¡±

    ¡°How can I guarantee that it will definitely work? I can only say that there¡¯s a chance it will work.¡± Hong Dali shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Anyway, things have already gotten to this stage. This is the best course of action in this situation.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will try to get it approved!¡± Zhao Mingguang knew that it was not the time to be indecisive. He gritted his teeth and agreed.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I should go back, I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Hong Dali stretched, then left the room and called for Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, and the others. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re more or less done here. Let¡¯s go back and rest first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll send you back.¡± Arge group of rich young men very naturally took on the role of hisckeys, escorting Hong Dali out of the Criminal Police Building.

    On the way back, Han Songyang already knew that Hong Dali was not an ordinary person. There were many things he dared not ask. Finally, he inquired softly. ¡°Brother Dali, that kid... and Xu Qingqing, what are you going to do about them?¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention them I would have forgotten.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. Anyway, there was still enough time. He said slowly, ¡°How about this, you help me arrange to buy all the other houses in the Water Creek area these couple of days. Offer double the value for them. I n to turn it into thergest orphanage in the province. I will transfer you the money when I get back. Is 5 billion enough?¡±

    Five billion was more than enough to buy a few residential areas. Han Songyang was shocked. ¡°That¡¯s too much. When the timees, I will let you know the amount.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too troublesome. Make it five billion.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°I n to visit the city¡¯s orphanage in a few days...¡± Speaking of which, it really seemed like another world, another life. He wondered if Grandma Wu, who took care of him when he was growing up, was still around and if she was doing well...

    ...

    In the evening, in the residential area where Hong Dali lived.

    Tang Muxin watched as Li Nianwei sat in front of theputer, downloading songs to listen to. She asked with a smile, ¡°Sister Nianwei, are you downloading songs to listen to? How is it? How does it feel?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Li Nianwei naturally understood what Tang Muxin meant. Sheughed and said, ¡°There are a lot of very familiar songs, such as ¡®Never Left¡¯, ¡®Rolling up the Beaded Curtain¡¯, etc. Although the melody is a little different from what Young Master taught me, they¡¯re really quite good. I also found several new songs that are very nice.¡±

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, in this case, Dali should really be from this dimension?¡± Tang Muxin sat next to Li Nianwei and asked softly, ¡°Do you think he... en, that is, he transmigrated to our dimension from here?¡±

    ¡°I remember you said that Young Master was sickly when he was young. In that case, could he have...¡± Li Nianwei did not say the words that followed, but Tang Muxin understood.

    ¡°Well, the possibility is very high.¡± Tang Muxin nodded. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been curious. How could Dali suddenly be so lucky and have so many ideas? In fact, if we think about it, everything he does seems to have been covering up for something. I couldn¡¯t figure it out previously, but it seems he¡¯s a really intelligent person. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡± Smiling, Li Nianwei looked at Tang Muxin.

    ¡°Sister Nianwei, think about it. If Dali transmigrated from this world, he would naturally know about things that were popr here but were sorelycking on our side,¡± Tang Muxin cleverly said. ¡°At the very beginning, when Dali wanted to buynd, do you remember the reason he gave?¡±

    ¡°I remember. How can I forget? He said he wanted to raise dogs, haha.¡± It was natural that Li Nianwei remembered these things very clearly.

    ¡°That¡¯s it. I specially checked it out a while ago. If I did not check, I would not have known. I was shocked!¡± Tang Muxin said, ¡°Have you seen the real estate price here? It¡¯s sky-high. Thend in Beijing is tens of thousands per square meter. I made a rough calction of the prices of things here versus our side. It¡¯s about a ratio of 5:1. That converts to around 6,000 to 11,000 per square meters on our side. How much did Dali pay for thend there? 800 to 1,000 per square meter. He¡¯s sharp. Anyone who thinks he¡¯s not will be taken for a ride.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s true. Young Master may seem uncaring and thoughtless, but he had everything under control.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and nodded. ¡°My concert and the industries that Young Master dabbled in were all very sessful. He¡¯s making use of his knowledge. First, he creates the impression that he¡¯s very lucky using his foray into real estate. That way, no one will bat an eyelid at what he does after that. An opening like that is not something an ordinary person is capable of.¡±

    ¡°Not only in this, Sister Nianwei. There¡¯s more.¡± Tang Muxin smiled and put her arms around Li Nianwei¡¯s waist, smiling. ¡°In the beginning, he did not disy any affection for any female. Before we realized it, we were already on intimate terms. By then, it was toote to do anything about it. Sigh...¡±

    ¡°Xinxin,¡± Li Nianwei blushed and whispered, ¡°You will always be his fianc¨¦e. Me, I¡¯m just... just...¡±

    ¡°His confidante, right? Aiya, I¡¯m already used to it, hehe.¡± Tang Muxin smiled, then sighed and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. What have we not seen in the universe? Which man in the Shenglong Astral Royal Family does not have multiple wives and concubines? It doesn¡¯t matter anymore once you get used to it. Right, Sister Nianwei, do you have any ns?¡± Tang Muxin pointed around her with her finger. Her meaning was obvious¡ªshe meant in this world.

    ¡°Nothing much right now.¡± Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°Maybe you can learn more nice songs. In fact, I think we can also familiarize ourselves with this world. After we go back, we can do some business too.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Yes, I think so too!¡±

 Chapter 1251 - This Is a War!

    <h4>Chapter 1251: This Is a War!</h4>

    While Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei kept busy among themselves, on the other side, Hong Dali was thinking over something else.

    About the stock market crash forming a stock disaster this time.

    As Hong Dali did note back during this time, he didn¡¯t know much about the stock market crash. After he met GM Ren, he began to find that something was really wrong.

    ¡°Ordinarily, a stock market should not be worth a 2,000 Achievement-point reward.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin. ¡°How can this be salvaged? Pull up the index? Or make the stock price go up? Or stabilize the entire market? Or what? Something feels wrong somewhere. Although I didn¡¯t trade stocks in the past, I¡¯ve never heard of the stock market plunging in this manner.¡±

    It was no wonder he was curious. This stock disaster was obviously manipted, and he was almost certain that it was done by the gang leader. But no matter what, there was no need for the gang leader to mess up things in the ce he lived. Unless there was a bigger agenda to it?

    ¡°Dali, quick. I found something very wrong.¡± As he thought about it, Gu Feifei walked out of the room. Once she saw Hong Dali, she lifted him up and went to theputer. Gu Feifei pointed at the K-line stock graph and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s more than meets the eye. Someone must have secretly manipted it!¡±

    ¡°Of course someone is secretly manipting it. I¡¯m almost certain that the leader of the ck Dragon Gang is behind it.¡± Hong Dali nodded, then said, ¡°Then? What will happen?¡±

    ¡°Then, I can tell you responsibly that the consequences are dire.¡± Gu Feifei said slowly and sternly, ¡°Do you know how much market value has fallen in the stock market in just a few days?¡±

    ¡°How much?¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°Nearly 20 trillion!¡± Gu Feifei said, ¡°I checked online, the total GDP a year for this country is only a little over 10 trillion. But the stock value fell 20 trillion in just two weeks! What concept is this?¡±

    ¡°F**k!¡± Hong Dali couldn¡¯t help but swear. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I noticed this before? It seems really serious now!¡±

    ¡°Rubbish, that¡¯s not the most serious!¡± Gu Feifei leaned on the sofa and said grimly, ¡°Do you know what will happen if the stock market crashes? Remember I told you about the leverage funding forced to close?¡±

    ¡°Yes, right. Then?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°Leverage funding forced to close, arge number of stocks being sold causing a huge sell-off, which directly leads to the stock market¡¯s plunge and liquidation of financing orders.¡± Gu Feifei said, ¡°Once there is a crisis in financing orders, the stock market will continue to plunge due to a chain reaction. In fact, when the leverage fund plunges, the losses are personal and they will be forced to close. The real danger is when these people cannot even go into liquidation, what do you think will happen?¡±

    <i>Cannot go into liquidation? This...</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of this. What will happen?¡± Hong Dali asked, ¡°Economic crisis?¡±

    ¡°Bad debts in the bank will appear when they cannot go into liquidation. Simply put, they will not be able to collect back arge number of debts.¡± Gu Feifei nodded. ¡°When they are unable to collect these debts, one has to mortgage something when they take a loan, right? I did a check. The easiest thing to mortgage is property. The bank will sell these properties in bulk. How can ordinary people purchase so many properties? Property prices will fall rapidly. If the properties cannot be sold, the bank cannot collect back the money. It¡¯s simple. Even if one has money, they cannot withdraw money from the bank. Do you still need me to borate?¡±

    ¡°No, that will really be an economic crisis...¡± Hong Dali finally understood.

    He had thought about this before, but now that Gu Feifei put it this way, it was obvious. Economic crisis ah, scary!

    ¡°Hence, the stock market this time is really dangerous. Very dangerous.¡± Gu Feifei sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not just a matter of the Bull or Bear market. It¡¯s a war, a financial war!¡±

    If things really happened as Gu Feifei said, major national projects would be ornaments, there would forever be no entrepreneurship, the society would enter aprehensive depression. The economy would retreat ten years and people¡¯s wealth would be wiped out. When the stock market fell to the bottom, arge amount of foreign investment would enter due to China¡¯s forced opening. In the next few decades, citizens would then have to work for others and have their flock fleeced. Hong Dali would feel terrible after that. He felt afraid just thinking of the consequences.

    Indeed, at this moment, the System announced itstest instructions¡ª

    ¡°Salvage the stock market. Due to the critical situation of the current domestic stock market, the Host¡¯s stay in the current dimension is extended from 24 hours to 120 hours. The cooldown time will be 48 hours. The Host is to manage his time carefully.¡±

    ...

    In one of the most inconspicuous medium-sized county-level cities in China, in a vi near a small river.

    Such vis could be seen all over the country. It was nothing special. However, this vi was strangely filled withputers, connected to countlesswork cables. No fewer than twenty people sat in front of them. At one nce, it looked like an inte cafe.

    However, the ordinary scene of young people ying games in inte cafes did not appear. The people in this vi were of all ages, and several foreigners were constantly debating about something.

    Among the crowd, a middle-aged man was resting on the sofa.

    He was good-looking and had an inch-long scar on his right cheek. He was the leader of the ck Dragon Gang!

    ¡°Lone Wolf, did you find out who made the huge purchase today?¡± The leader rubbed his temples and asked a young man in his thirties, ¡°If you haven¡¯t found out, act on it immediately. We have done so much this time, we must not fail, understand?¡±

    ¡°Boss, this guy doesn¡¯t seem to be from the officials.¡± The young man nicknamed Lone Wolf said, ¡°We¡¯re notpletely sure who it is. He appeared so suddenly and disappeared after buying so many shares. There are no articles on the inte as well.¡±

    ¡°Rubbish,¡± The leader raged. ¡°What can the inte tell you? Continue searching!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Lone Wolf gulped and quickly continued the search.

    At this moment, the phone rang and the leader quickly answered. His tone was respectful this time. ¡°Mr. Smith, en, there¡¯s a little ident today, but rest assured, everything is under control. En, no problem. Yes, ording to your request, starting from March this year, I have exchanged nearly 400-500 billion US Dors into yuan at various underground banks across the country through various channels. Nearly 200 billion yuan were used to open a financepany to provide 1:4 funding for individual investors or leverage of 1:5. The remaining 200 billion yuan were allocated four to five times the leverage on our side. When we entered the market at 3,200 points, our funded 200 billion yuan was amplified to 1 trillion yuan. Five hundred billion yuan went into the Growth Enterprise Market and 500 billion yuan went into the China Securities Exchange 500. We also had stocks from self-fundedpanies worth trillions. These stocks became highly profitable and the market rose to more than 5,000 points. I can guarantee there will be no problem this time.¡±

    The person on the other end of the phone appeared satisfied with the arrangements made by the leader. ¡°Alright. Remember, we can only seed. I will allow no failures! ording to our n, when the market rose to more than 5,000 points, half the stocks were sold when you got news of the leverage clean-up. The stock market then began to plunge. We finally achieved this stock market fall after short selling the shares with 100 billion. If you fail, you should know what will happen, right?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I understand. Of course I understand.¡± The leaderughed. ¡°At the time when the stock index point began to fall from 4,700 points down, I directed everyone to sell Growth Enterprise Market (GEM) stocks at the same time, resulting in a huge decline. There were no buy orders on the GEM. The next day, we continued to suppress the GEM, causing many fund buyers to redeem the funds. But the GEM hit the limit down, leaving them no choice but to sell China Securities Exchange 500 (CSI500) stocks. This made the CSI500 hit the limit down continuously, resulting in the automatic closure of over-the-counter trading. The stock market crash was formed in this way. Hence, I think I¡¯m doing it correctly. What happened today was just an ident.¡±

    ¡°Hopefully, things happen as you say.¡± Smith nodded. ¡°Although the stock market trend is very strong today, the stock prices should be forced down tomorrow. Watch carefully during this period of time. The stock index must not stabilize. You must continue to push it down! Once the stock market crashes, the chain effect it¡¯ll cause... do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Of course I understand. Haha. If not for this, why would I participate in this so enthusiastically?¡± The leaderughed and said, ¡°Once the stock market crashes and the financing orders are liquidated, the bad debts in the bank will umte and a financial crisis will form. Even if one had money, they won¡¯t be able to withdraw it from the bank. Hehe. The financial crisis will put the country in turmoil. That will be the time for me toe to power.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hence, you must not mess up this time.¡± Smith said slowly, ¡°With the financial crisis, we will support you to power. What happens next will depend on your performance.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The leaderughed for a while, then hung up the call.

    It became busy in the room again. The leader touched his chin excitedly andughed. ¡°Aiya, to be honest, it feels really good robbing the stock market. It¡¯s much better than what I used to do. Just in a few months, hundreds of billions of funds wille to me, haha. So what if the stock market crashes now? My funds will be transferred out long before the financial crisis. At that time, I will be able to get whatever I want. Who will be able to stop me then?!¡±

 Chapter 1252 - Get Out While You Can!

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Get Out While You Can!</h4>

    While the gang leader was feeling proud of himself, Hong Dali was a little depressed.

    Hong Dali thought that Zhao Mingguang or GM Ren would contact him that night, but to his surprise, there was no news from them. Hong Dali felt perplexed. However, ament from Gu Feifei grounded him. ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. It¡¯s true that you¡¯re rich. But do you think that such a big country will believe that it can depend on you to deal with such a matter alone?¡±

    That made sense. In such a situation, not any one person was really all-important.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Hong Dali touched his nose. ¡°Let¡¯s observe for a few days before deciding what to do. Anyway, there¡¯s no need to rush even if we are to save the economy. And in the event that it can¡¯t be saved, there isn¡¯t really much I can do either...¡±

    Gu Feifei nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s a real economic crisis, the most important thing to do is to stockpile food.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡±

    <i>Should I be buying two food depots and prepare to stockpile food?</i>

    Just like that, one night passed quickly.

    Early the next morning, Han Songyang arrived at Hong Dali¡¯s mansion with his group of rich young masters in a long row of luxury cars to watch the battle. After all, when Han Songyang returned the previous night, he mumbled something about Hong Dali not being an ordinary person. As for exactly how extraordinary he was, he did not borate, so no one had any idea. However, judging by the usually fearless Han Songyang¡¯s attitude toward Hong Dali, it seemed he was indeed someone extraordinary!

    ¡°Is Dali awake?¡± When Han Songyang entered, he saw Tang Muxin watching a movie on the sofa and Li Nianwei listening to songs with headphones on. He asked anxiously, ¡°The brothers n to watch the stock market here, is it convenient?¡±

    ¡°Brother Han is here? Come in quickly. There¡¯s no need to take off your shoes.¡± Tang Muxin quickly greeted him. ¡°Dali is still asleep, he won¡¯t get up until 9 AM. Don¡¯t worry, take a seat first.¡±

    So, everyone in the group found a space and sat down.

    Speaking of which, they came prepared. They brought with them four ten-socket electrical extensions and one charger each. Everyone took out their IPADs and found a ce to sit on the ground, forming a circle.

    Actually, they were more anxious than anyone else when the stock market plummeted¡ªamong them, at least half had families with listed businesses. The remaining half was originally nning to get listed during the big Bull market this year. But when the market plunged, the chance of them getting listed suddenly diminished. Once it turned into a Bear market, they might as well not get listed¡ªit was easy for stock prices to drop below the issue price in a Bear market...

    ¡°The stock market has fallen so much recently. My dad is gloomy every day.¡± One of them said, ¡°In just two weeks, the market value of ourpany has dropped by half and billions of yuan have evaporated, sigh.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the same for my family. Fortunately, my dad managed to react in time and announced a trading suspension. Otherwise, the value of our shares would have fallen further.¡± Another person said while picking up the phone, ¡°Wait for the market to stabilize. A lot ofpanies have gone under these two weeks.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± A third person said, ¡°Ourpany¡¯s stock price was 46 yuan at its highest, but it has fallen to 26 yuan now...¡±

    For the price to drop from 46 to 26, if hispany¡¯s previous market value was 9.2 billion, it meant that in just two weeks, it had dropped to 5.2 billion. Four billion evaporated just like that. One could just imagine how depressing that would be.

    ¡°Eh, everyone is here so early?¡± Everyone was just chatting when Hong Dali came down the stairs. He rubbed his eyes as he walked. ¡°You¡¯ve alle to look at the stock market?¡± Hong Dali took one nce at them and knew they were all anxious.

    ¡°Brother Dali.¡± Han Songyang hurried to him. ¡°Everyone has been stupefied by the drop in prices these few days. Everyone is intending to sell everything once trading starts.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sell once it starts then.¡± Hong Dali sniffed. ¡°I¡¯m going to sell too.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± When he heard what Hong Dali said, Han Songyang¡¯s mouth gaped open in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re going to sell everything too?¡±

    ¡°I must,¡± Hong Dali said it matter-of-factly. He repeated what Gu Feifei said to him, ¡°Such a huge situation cannot depend only on me. I might as well sell while I can.¡±

    After Gu Feifei said that to him the previous day, Hong Dali had thought about it seriously.

    In fact, during this period when the stock prices plummeted, countless analysts had offered solutions, but to what avail? The state would never listen. At the same time, Hong Dali had so much money. If the higher-ups questioned the source of his funds, they would freeze his ounts and might even arrest him¡ªso he had better not care so much. He would just concentrate on dealing with the ck Dragon Gang leader. As for national-level matters, he had better stay clear.

    ¡°Even Brother Dali is preparing to sell.¡± Han Songyang said decisively, ¡°Everyone, sell once trading starts. Be quick!¡±

    Soon, at 9:15 AM pre-market, everyone stared intently at their mobile phones or IPADs. When they saw the pre-market call auction, everyone¡¯s heart fell. ¡°It¡¯s opening low! Damn, it¡¯s opening low!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious.¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°CSI500 is dropping like a ton of bricks. Sell while you can.¡±

    The pre-market stock price fell all the way. It soon reached a certain level and finally stabilized. When the market opened at 9:30 AM, arge number of sell orders appeared, including those from Hong Dali and Han Songyang. The prices just kept dropping. When all the stocks were cleared, Han Songyang sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s over. People are rushing to get out. It seems it will be the same for tomorrow as well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Qiao Mingfeng said helplessly, ¡°Actually, Brother Dali could have had a good chance of saving it. Unfortunately, the state does not trust any individual. Just let them do whatever they want.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Brother Dali.¡± Han Songyang asked, ¡°In your opinion, how can the stock market be saved?¡±

    Hearing that, everyone looked toward Hong Dali, waiting to hear his response.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually quite simple.¡± Hong Dali smiled and sat down on the sofa. Then, he picked up a can of beverage and said, ¡°Money, lots of money. The market was picking up yesterday. We should hit while the iron is hot and sink in a few hundred billion to hold the market steady. Regardless of how many individual traders drop out, we keep the market up and wipe out the short-sellers. This way, we will be able to stabilize the market in three days. Once the traders can be persuaded to return, we can still earn some if we release our stocks slowly. It¡¯s okay even if people dump their shares. We can just pump it again. As for now, hehe. If the people¡¯s morale is low, the individual traders will either get their funds stuck or they will simply not dare to enter the market. If there are no traders, the market is bound to turn bear. So, it¡¯s time to retreat. Wait until the news during the weekend before deciding on our next course of action.¡±

    After they heard what Hong Dali said, everyone sighed.

    Hong Dali was right. Things like stock market policies were useless. What mattered most was poprity! Once something was no longer popr, it would be hard to make it popr again.

    The situation now was like this. Individual investors had all been stuck because of the market plunge. Some may be adopting a wait-and-see approach, but who would dare to venture in when the market was taking such a beating?

    Without fundsing in, the market would continue to dive. It was a vicious circle, and due to it, the trading volume would continue shrinking. This could only result in a bear market. There would be no surprises.

    ¡°Just wait and see. I don¡¯t think there will be any hope these couple of days.¡± Han Songyang nodded. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t buy any more shares these few days. Talk to your family. If you can suspend your stock, do so. Wait for the weekend before further action.¡±

    The trend went exactly as Hong Dali predicted.

    The panic caused by the plunging market was beginning to set in. People started trying to dump their shares as soon as the prices began to rise and that resulted in a stampede. Although the market rallied a little at noontime, the effect was not significant. The stock price continued dropping and they took a nosedive at 2:30 in the afternoon. When the market closed at the end of the day, more than 1,000 had hit their limit down.

    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Han Songyang looked at the market and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for it to recover in a short time.¡±

    ...

    In a small building in a small town where the gang leader and his men were located, everyone cheered when the stock market closed!

    ¡°Oh yeah, beautifully done! Another day of short-selling! Hahahaha! Like I said, yesterday¡¯s rally was just an ident. The policies are good, but it¡¯s not possible for them to be so effective. It¡¯s toote for those people to extricate themselves now even if they want to. It¡¯s not possible for the prices to rise so much!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we fought a good fight today. The liquidation of those financing orders at the end of the trading day was a good coincidence. Hahaha, that helped us a whole lot!¡±

    All the people in the small building were cheering. The leader lit a cigarette and took a deep puff. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, another day has passed. Did we make a lot of money today too?¡±

    The secretary in charge of statisticsughed. ¡°About six billion yuan, the results are quite good.¡±

    ¡°Six billion? Why is it so little?¡± The leader frowned. ording to his prediction, it should not be so low. After all, during the earlier days, they gained tens of billions of yuan every day. Today, there was suddenly a 10% reduction in earnings. The gap was a littlerge.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. There are a lot more people short-selling with us.¡± The secretary said helplessly, ¡°The market is so big, it can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, haha, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The leader nodded. ¡°It will be much easier for us from now onwards. The hot money, dealers, and individual investors will help us push the market down. Alright, everyone, pack up. Go have some fun tonight.¡±

    ¡°Yahoo!¡± When they heard that, everyone immediately cheered and started making ns for the night.

    ¡°Big Brother, where do you intend to goter?¡± someone asked.

    ¡°Me? I intend to take a look at Shencheng tonight.¡± The leader thought about it andughed. ¡°You guys go have some fun. No need to worry about me, just remember to be back by midnight tonight.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone immediately packed up and left.

    When everyone had cleared out, the n leader looked at the empty room and muttered, ¡°Sigh, now that the end is in sight, I suddenly feel a little empty. A life without an opponent to fight against is really boring.¡±

 Chapter 1253 - Twenty Over Years Ago

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Twenty Over Years Ago</h4>

    During this time, the gang leader thrived in the stock market and had defeated many opponents. With the exception of Cheng Yaojin who appeared out of nowhere yesterday[1], he did not even face any decent resistance from anyone. This made him very depressed.

    It was like ying a game. There must be evenly matched opponents for the game to be fun. If it was just one side crushing the other, it would not be possible to fully appreciate the game.

    ¡°Forget it, I doubt I¡¯ll be able to find an opponent now. I¡¯ll just go take a walk.¡± The leader thought to himself and went out. He got into his red-brown Jaguar and headed in the direction of Shencheng.

    The small city where the leader was located was not too far from Shencheng. It was about thirty minutes away by car. He entered Shencheng but did not go to any of the entertainment venues. He simply followed the main road all the way to the city center. On the way, he hummed and muttered to himself, ¡°Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t been to the orphanage for a long time. Hehe, I wonder what happened to the little guy I sent there years ago. Actually...¡±

    As he said that, he touched the scar on his cheek and smiled. ¡°The scar that the little guy¡¯s parents left me was really memorable.¡±

    With that thought, the scene of yesteryear appeared once again in the gang leader¡¯s mind...

    It happened more than twenty years ago.

    At that time, he and his sworn brother Hong Haoming left the army together. The two had a good rtionship. They started a business together and made a fortune together. At that time, his family was just an ordinary household with total assets in the tens of thousands. Their total assets came up to 100,000 yuan. In the small city where he lived at the time, he was considered mildly affluent.

    Unfortunately, the two of them had differing opinions with regard to their future development.

    His brother Hong Haoming wanted to grow his business steadily, slowly developing, rising up level by level. The leader, however, wanted to take advantage of his youth and do something big and exciting while he could.

    Originally, there was nothing wrong with both their thinkings. Hong Haoming wanted to go slow and steady while the gang leader wanted to advance bravely. There was nothing wrong with either of their intentions, and it was no big deal if both did whatever they wanted to. However, it was a pity that the leader was too aggressive. During one of his business trips to Beijing, he met an American named Ebert.

    Actually, getting to know a foreigner at that time was something to be proud of. The leader did not think much of it then. Butter, Hong Haoming identally discovered the true identity of Ebert. This was when something terrible happened.

    That was because Ebert was an American special agent, an industrial spy!

    That day, in the leader¡¯s house...

    ¡°Brother, this cannot continue. That man is a special agent! If you continue associating with him, they will think you are a spy and arrest you!¡± Hong Haoming sat in front of the leader, trying to convince him. ¡°Stop while you still can. The brother I know will not betray his country!¡±

    ¡°What do you know? This is an opportunity! An opportunity, you understand?!¡± The leader refused to back down. ¡°He already promised to support me with one million US Dors! One million US Dors! Do you know how much that is?! We won¡¯t be able to earn that much money in our entire life!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of burning yourself with that money?!¡± Hong Haoming shouted. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as free money in this world! He might want you to do something horrible for him in the future! You cannot continue like this! You must not!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you meddling in my business!¡± The leader shouted. ¡°Just take care of your own business. I will settle my own problems. I¡¯m tired, you should go home first!¡±

    ¡°Brother, you!¡± Seeing that the leader had already made his decision, Hong Haoming sighed helplessly and shook his head. Before he left, he said, ¡°Brother, I cannot let you sink deeper. I¡¯ll report Ebert now! We¡¯re not in need of money anymore, why must you be so ambitious?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± The gang leader was immediately anxious. If Ebert¡¯s identity was revealed, his one million US Dors...

    At night.

    ¡°Haoming, open the door. It¡¯s me.¡± The leader had secretly brought two people with him and knocked on Hong Haoming¡¯s door.¡± Let¡¯s talk more. You haven¡¯t left yet, right?¡±

    ¡°Brother, have youe around to it?¡± Hong Haoming was overjoyed when he heard the leader¡¯s voice and he opened the door without a second thought. However, what he saw was not the leader¡¯s smiling face, but a cold de...

    ¡°Brother, you... you¡¯re too cruel...¡± Hong Haoming watched the sharp knife stab into his heart, and his eyes turned to stare nkly at the gang leader. ¡°Why...¡± Hong Haoming grabbed the gang leader¡¯s face fiercely, bruising him. ¡°Why are you doing this... you¡¯re my elder brother...¡±

    ¡°Brother, take it as a debt I owe you for this lifetime.¡± The leader looked at the slowly crumpling Hong Haoming and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I must have that one million US dors. So... let¡¯s be brothers again in our next lives.¡±

    That night, arge fire burned Hong Haoming¡¯s house to ashes.

    Twenty minutester, the leader appeared in the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department of the County Hospital.

    ¡°Sister-inw, I just got the news.¡± The gang leader exined grimly to Hong Haoming¡¯s wife. ¡°Brother Haoming was cooking for you at home when the LPG tank exploded. The house caught fire and Brother Haoming... is gone...¡±

    ¡°Wh... what?!¡± Hong Haoming¡¯s wife burst into tears. ¡°Haoming...¡±

    After her exmation, there was a sudden sharp pain in her lower abdomen. ¡°Ah... it hurts! I...¡±

    She was about to give birth! The leader was stunned. Soon the nurses pushed Hong Haoming¡¯s wife into the delivery room. After a full hour, a nurse ran out sweating and shouted, ¡°Who is Lan Xiangqin¡¯s family member?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± the leader stepped forward. ¡°What happened to my sister-inw?!¡±

    ¡°The mother¡¯s mental state is unstable and that has resulted in problems duringbor. Do you want to save the mother or the baby?¡± the nurse asked anxiously.

    Save the mother or the baby? The gang leader was worried that what he had done would be exposed in the future. Now that his sister-inw Lan Xiangqin was having a difficult birth, it would solve a lot of his troubles. Immediately pretending to be sad, he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Is there a higher chance of saving the mother or the baby?¡±

    The nurse: ¡°We can try to save the baby. We don¡¯t have much confidence in saving the mother though.¡±

    ¡°Save the baby, then! My brother¡¯s lineage cannot be broken!¡± the leader cried decisively.

    And so it was that Hong Haoming and his wife both died on the same day, leaving only a newborn child.

    Looking at the little child sleeping peacefully in the swaddle, the leader sighed softly. ¡°Brother Haoming, I have done you wrong. I will not kill your child, at least you will still have a descendant...¡±

    It was then that the gang leader sent the child to the Shencheng Orphanage...

    ¡°If the child is alive, he should be in his twenties?¡± The leader looked at the scenery outside the window and muttered, ¡°I wonder how is Brother Haoming¡¯s descendant. Sigh, speaking of which, I was the one who killed my brother and his wife all those years ago. Somehow, I feel I owe the kid something. Forget it, if he¡¯s still there, I will give him a few tens of thousands. That would count as having done my part as an uncle.¡±

    ...

    On the other side, in a vi located in the Water Creek residential area where Hong Dali and others were.

    Everyone was sighing because of the stock market. At this time, Gu Feifei hade downstairs. As she walked, she said, ¡°Dali, I think there¡¯s something wrong with the stock market today. We¡¯ve liquidated everything and made just a little, about 10 billion yuan.¡±

    When they heard Gu Feifei¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s mouths gaped open.

    Ten billion was considered a small profit?!

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just so-so.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°Alright, everyone, don¡¯t be so depressed. Let¡¯s go out for a walk today. I want to visit the orphanage.¡±

    Shencheng Orphanage was where Hong Dali grew up. Speaking of which, he had been back in this world for such a long time, but he had yet to visit the orphanage.

    It was not that he had forgotten. Rather, it was mainly because his thoughts had beenplicated. He didn¡¯t know how he should face Grandma Wu who had taken care of him then. At that time, he was still really young. The orphanage didn¡¯t know where he hade from, only that an uncle had sent him there. The uncle left no message, only that his surname was Hong. No one knew what his parents¡¯ names were.

    ¡°Dali is going to the orphanage?¡± At this moment, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei had also packed up ande over. Tang Muxin whispered to Li Nianwei, ¡°Sister Nianwei, do you think Dali grew up in that orphanage? Then...¡±

    ¡°Most likely.¡± Li Nianwei nodded. ¡°I checked the Inte. It seems that there was indeed a man named Hong Dali who died in a car ident in order to save two children. He grew up in an orphanage. And now Dali says he wants to visit an orphanage...¡±

    ¡°Eh, seems like it¡¯s true.¡± Tang Muxin pursed her lips. ¡°Dali is really kind-hearted. Getting into an ident to save two children, most ordinary people are not capable of doing something like that.¡±

    ¡°Young Master has always been a kind person.¡± Li Nianwei smiled. Her expression when she looked at Hong Dali was extremely tender. ¡°For so long, even after two lifetimes, Young Master¡¯s heart is still as kind as ever. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s so likable.¡± Tang Muxin smiled. ¡°I should be nicer to him in the future. Good people deserve to be treated well.¡±

    So, everyone packed up and got ready to leave. Hong Dali sat in his Knight XV, and Han Songyang and the others followed in a long row. They were all driving luxury cars such as Land Rover, Ferrari, Lamborghini, Koenigsegg, Aston Martin, etc.

    Along the way, many passers-by saw such a fleet and wondered. ¡°Is there an auto show somewhere? So many luxury cars, they¡¯re so cool!¡± ¡°Yeah, we usually don¡¯t see them around much, but there are so many today...¡±

    The group of cars continued on their way slowly and half an hourter, Han Songyang stopped and smiled. ¡°Okay, we¡¯re here.¡±

    [1] Used to describe a situation where someone shows up unexpectedly and disrupts a n.

 Chapter 1254 - Shencheng Orphanage

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Shencheng Orphanage</h4>

    ¡°Shencheng Orphanage...¡± Hong Dali looked at the signage with a heavy heart. Some of its paint had peeled away.

    Speaking of which, the Shencheng Orphanage was established in the 1980s and was not that old. But because its location was rtively remote, not many people knew of its existence and few donations came in. They could only rely on the meager government funding to maintain their basic expenses.

    Looking at its deste state, Tang Muxin held Hong Dali¡¯s hand tightly. Her hands trembled slightly and her palms were all cold and sweaty. One could tell she was very nervous.

    Hong Dali was kind-hearted. This could be seen from when he saved the poor child. Hence, when he said he wanted toe here, Han Songyang and the others did not think too much. They thought Hong Dali wanted to do some more good deeds.

    However, probably only Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei could understand how Hong Dali felt.

    At this moment, therge group of people at the gate had already attracted the attention of the guard. The old guard stuck his head out of the guardhouse to see Hong Dali and arge group of young masters and misses. He asked in fear, ¡°All of you are here for...¡±

    In his usual experience, so many people hade here. Did one of the kids from the orphanage get into trouble...?

    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re just here to take a look, and at the same time see if we can be of any help or donate some money.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Can we go in?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here to donate?¡± Hearing that, the guard appeared overjoyed. ¡°Aiya, there are not many young people as caring as you now. Pleasee in,e in.¡± The guard opened the door and let Hong Dali and the others in. ¡°Today is really a good day. Just now, a kind middle-aged man came and said he will donate some money as well, haha.¡±

    Aye? Someone else was here to donate?

    Hong Dali was shocked. He looked around and soon saw a red-brown Jaguar. He smiled and said, ¡°Did he drive that here? It seems this person is quite affluent.¡±

    This Jaguar was the 2015 XJL 3.0 supercharged all-wheel-drive gship business sedan worth more than 1.4 million. Hence, when Hong Dali said this person was affluent, he did not say it casually.

    ¡°Exactly. He¡¯s chatting with the Director now. Pleasee in.¡± The guard brought Hong Dali and others into the yard. Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei looked around as they walked in. The nursing home was only a small building with three levels. The yard covered an area of more than 1,000 square meters. It was no exaggeration to say that a generally better kindergarten was better off than this orphanage.

    At this time, there were about seven or eight children ying in the yard. The older children were about ten years old and the youngest was three or four years old. Some of them squatted on the ground and molded y figures and some yed with marbles. The rapidly developing electronic society in the 21st century seemed to bepletely isted from this ce.

    The reason was simple¡ªthey had no money.

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei¡¯s hearts ached. Tang Muxin was born to a wealthy family. From an early age, she was dressed elegantly and feasted on delicacies. Her family spent at least three million on her for sses for violin, dance, vocal, English, and so on. Although Li Nianwei did note from a wealthy family, it was considered well-off. She didn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing.

    Now that they saw the ce Hong Dali grew up in...

    ¡°Little kid,e over. Big sister will buy some delicious food for you, okay?¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s heart ached. Her eyes filled with tears as she looked at the kids in the yard. She wished she could move two supermarkets to the yard now.

    ¡°Big sister, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Seeing that Tang Muxin was beautiful and gentle, the group of children looked at the group of them from afar. The oldest one appeared keen, but he shook his head. ¡°Grandma said we cannot take things from strangers. Grandma also said that we must study well so we can earn money to buy whatever we want in the future!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, such good kids.¡± Li Nianwei smiled and shook her head. She did not force these children to ept their help. After all, since Hong Dali was here, he would definitely make sure that they would be able to live well in the future.

    Seeing that these children were so sensible, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei were even more certain that Hong Dali had always pretended to be unfeeling. Hong Dali was actually really smart and honest.

    Since the few of them were here, they were in no hurry to help the kids. ording to Hong Dali¡¯s n, the entire orphanage would be moved. There was no need to hurry.

    The group of people followed the guard upstairs and went past several rooms. Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei looked around casually. Several kids were doing homework in the rooms. Their expressions were very serious. Without money, power, backing, nor rtives to help them, it was obvious that they knew they had to seed in their studies and find a stable job to lead a good life.

    Hence, they studied very seriously.

    Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei looked at each other. They could see the sympathy andfort in each others¡¯ eyes.

    Now that Hong Dali was here, there was hope for these children¡¯s futures.

    ¡°Such nice kids.¡± Han Songyang eximed. ¡°I suddenly want to arrange for them to join mypany. Even if it¡¯s a work-study program, they can at least earn some money.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Gu Feifei was appreciative of Han Songyang¡¯s idea. ¡°I¡¯m seeing you in a different light, haha.¡±

    The few of themughed.

    Soon, they arrived at the Director¡¯s office. Just as they arrived at the door, Hong Dali heard a low voice saying, ¡°Director Wu, how is the kid that left with you previously doing?¡±

    An old voice could be heard. ¡°You mean Dali? Aye, he was really a good kid. He had just gone to university and had a promising future. Unfortunately, he died in a car ident while trying to save two children. Aye...¡±

    ¡°Ah? Died?!¡± The man sounded shocked. ¡°Died in an ident? Aye, it¡¯s really unfortunate. My brother and his wife both passed away, leaving their only flesh and blood behind. Even he died... his name was Dali? Hong Dali?¡±

    When they heard this, the group of people was ready to enter the room. But Hong Dali was stunned.

    It was because he heard the middle-aged man¡¯s words¡ªhe was his brother¡¯s flesh and blood? Named Hong Dali? Wasn¡¯t that him?

    A few of them looked at Hong Dali and obviously knew what was going on inside. They stopped instantly. But the guard did not notice and knocked on the door directly. ¡°Director Wu, there are a few young people here to look around and donate some money.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Invite them in, quickly.¡± The elderdy¡¯s voice sounded shocked. She said hurriedly, ¡°What¡¯s going on today? Why are there so many people here today, hehe...¡±

    Soon, the door opened and an elderly face was seen.

    It was a kind-looking face, full of wrinkles and white hair. Her body was rickety and her legs were bent due to her old age. But all these did not take away the kind impression the old grandmother had in people¡¯s minds.

    She smiled so kindly and gently. Everyone could feel her sincerity when those poor but lovely orphans called her ¡°grandmother¡±.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Grandma Wu was surprised when she saw Hong Dali and the others, then she quickly invited them into the room. ¡°Aiya, the ce is too small and there¡¯s nothing much here. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°Grandma Wu, hello. My name is Hong Dali.¡± Looking at Grandma Wu, who had raised him for more than 20 years, Hong Dali subconsciously wanted to throw himself in her arms. But he suddenly remembered his identity and held back.

    ¡°Dali?¡± Grandma Wu held Hong Dali¡¯s arms with both her hands. She looked left and right, then finally shook her head. ¡°Your name is Hong Dali too? We used to have a Hong Dali here. Ah, oh right, this man here, he¡¯s the one that sent Hong Dali here. Hehe, both of you are really brought together by fate. You¡¯re actually able to meet here.¡±

    At this moment, Hong Dali had a million questions he wanted to ask. But he looked at the man and decided to hold back.

    The man was quite good-looking. He must have been a very handsome guy when he was younger. But there was a scar on his face, which ruined his general aesthetics, although it did make him look more manly.

    This man left a deep impression on others. Hong Dali raised his hand out. ¡°Hello, hello. My name is Hong Dali. How do I address you, uncle?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, hello. It seems we¡¯re really fated.¡± The middle-aged man put out his hand as well and shook Hong Dali¡¯s hand. ¡°Myst name is Liu. You can call me Uncle Liu.¡±

    ¡°Haha, hello, Uncle Liu.¡± Hong Dali smiled, then asked casually, ¡°Uncle Liu, you sent a kid here previously? I overheard your conversion just now. His name is also Hong Dali?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Uncle Liu nodded, then sighed and said, ¡°That was my sworn brother¡¯s child. Aye, my sworn brother was young and promising then. Unfortunately, he passed away due to an ident. His wife died in childbirth on the same day. They only left a child behind. Now, that child is gone as well...¡±

    ¡°Destiny make fools of people...¡± Grandma Wu sighed slightly and wiped her tears secretly.

    Hearing that, Hong Dali¡¯s heart thudded and his tears almost fell. He finally managed to hold back, then asked carefully, ¡°Uncle Liu, what is your brother¡¯s name, then? Can you tell me? En, my name is also Hong Dali, I want to hold a memorial ceremony for him to umte some merit.¡±

    ¡°En, there¡¯s nothing to hide, anyway.¡± Uncle Liu smiled and said, ¡°His name is Hong Haoming, and his wife¡¯s name is Lan Xiangqin.¡±

 Chapter 1255 - A Little Strange

    <h4>Chapter 1255: A Little Strange</h4>

    <i>Hong Haoming, Lan Xiangqin, those are the names of my biological parents...</i>

    ¡°Hong Haoming, Lan Xiangqin...¡± Hong Dali murmured, carving the names into his mind. He dared not be disrespectful. After all, it was not their intention for him to be an orphan, so Hong Dali did not me them at all. Hong Dali was very grateful to have been brought into this world.

    Uncle Liu looked at Hong Dali. He was actually feeling curious about the sad expression on Hong Dali¡¯s face, but he suddenly noticed Gu Feifei, who had came with Hong Dali. His mind brought up reports from his men about the young man who had killed Yan Hongye.

    He was also called Hong Dali, and he also had a tall female bodyguard with him...

    ¡°Could it be him?¡± Uncle Liu frowned slightly, then his face quickly returned to its original expression with no trace of the frown. He asked casually, ¡°Brother, where are you from? Judging from your clothing, you¡¯re not from an ordinary family, right? Your parents should be affluent people, right? Is it okay for you to tell me who they are? Perhaps I know them?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Hmm.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and suddenlyughed. ¡°Come to think of it, it seems I have quite a few things inmon with this Hong Dali who has passed. My father¡¯s name is Hong Weiguo and my mother¡¯s name is Lan Ruoxi. The surnames match up, haha.¡±

    ¡°Hong Weiguo, Lan Ruoxi?¡± Upon hearing this name, Uncle Liu shook his head and said, ¡°It seems that my contacts are not that diverse. I don¡¯t know them. They should be very sessful people. If there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, introduce me to them, okay?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Hong Dali nodded and asked suddenly, ¡°Uncle Liu, can I have your contact number? In the future, I would like to talk to you more.¡±

    This man in front of him was the uncle who had sent him to this orphanage, the sworn brother of his biological father. He must try to get his contact number. Otherwise, the world was so big, once he left, how would he find him again?

    ¡°Oh, okay, no problem.¡± Uncle Liu took out his smartphone and told Hong Dali his phone number. Then, he pretended to say casually, ¡°You can look for me for anything in the future. I will do my best to help if I can.¡±

    His voice was maic, and his speech was proper and polite. It left a good impression on everyone.

    Both of them exchanged their phone numbers. Uncle Liu saw that there was nothing more to say. His brother¡¯s son was no longer alive and got ready to leave. Before leaving, he took out 50,000 yuan in cash from his bag and ced it on the desk of the orphanage director, Grandma Wu. He smiled and said, ¡°Director Wu, thank you for taking care of my nephew for so many years. I made some money from my business these few years. Take this as my sponsorship to the orphanage. Please don¡¯t reject it.¡±

    After he said that, Uncle Liu turned around and left. Grandma Wu could not refuse the money even if she wanted to.

    Soon, after Uncle Liu left, Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei nced at each other and nodded. Their first impression of Uncle Liu was quite good. He spoke in an appropriate manner and was polite. He was good-looking and generous. They couldn¡¯t find any fault with him.

    ¡°Grandma Wu.¡± Hong Dali was a little sad to see Uncle Liu leave. He had finally met a person who could be considered a rtive here, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t tell him who he was. As such, he felt a little upset. However, it couldn¡¯t be helped. He definitely couldn¡¯t reveal the fact that he had died and transmigrated to another dimension. He could only bear it silently. In the end, he just looked at Grandma Wu and said, ¡°Simply put, I want to support your orphanage financially. I have already gotten the location ready. It¡¯s better than what you have now. The amenities and everything else is the best and most advanced. I wanted to inform you first and I hope that you will ept my offer.¡±

    Hong Dali really wanted to do something. Anyway, the system¡¯s only use was that he not mess up the technology tree of this world. For example, he could not bring in anti-gravity spaceships from the space age, or the huge space carriers. As for expanding an orphanage, there was no problem at all.

    ¡°Ah? This...¡± Grandma Wu was a little dazed after hearing Hong Dali¡¯s words. She really didn¡¯t know if the young man in front of her was telling the truth or lying¡ªafter all, it wouldn¡¯t be possible to build an orphanage, even a simple one, without spending a few million. There were the amenities, the staffing, and most importantly, thend.

    These days, any decent piece ofnd was worth an astronomical amount. It was not something people bought on a whim.

    ¡°Grandma Wu,¡± Tang Muxin came forward to add on, ¡°don¡¯t hesitate, we already got the ce ready. All the other things we need can be bought quickly. Everything is ready and we¡¯re just waiting for you. Once you agree, we can move over right away!¡±

    Hong Dali had already conveniently bought the few unsold vis in the Water Creek residential area. They just needed some minor renovations and they could be used. As for the other empty houses, there was even less need to worry about them¡ªanyway, Hong Dali made more than 20 billion yuan on the stock market the past few days. There was enough for him to spend whichever way he wanted...

    ¡°This...¡± Grandma Wu was, after all, ady with age and experience behind her. It was impossible for her to take everything Hong Dali said at face value. To be sure, she decided to take a look and see if he was telling the truth. If it was true, she needed to submit applications to the local government.

    ¡°I understand your intentions, but can you take me there for a look first?¡± Grandma Wu thought about it. There was nothing to be profited from herself or the orphanage. Even if these people were trying to cheat her, she had nothing they could profit from. So, she decided to go take a look at the authenticity of the offer. Anyway, she was just an olddy, what did she have to lose?

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go now, haha.¡± Since Grandma Wu had agreed, Hong Dali immediately set off.

    On the way, he made a phone call to Xiaoyu and asked him toe back quickly¡ªXiaoyu was from this orphanage. If Xiaoyu spoke for him, there would be nothing to worry about.

    ...

    Elsewhere, Uncle Liu, the gang leader of the ck Dragon Gang, came out of the orphanage. As he drove slowly on the road, he thought about his meeting with the very strange Hong Dali that day.

    When the second-best fighter from the ck Dragon Gang, Yan Hongye, was easily defeated by Gu Feifei, the leader had already felt that something was wrong. After all, although he had never seen Yan Hongye¡¯s skill with his own eyes, he had heard about it from his other men.

    As a hot candidate to be a core member of the ck Dragon Gang, Yan Hongye¡¯s one-on-one prowess could be ranked among the top in the entire ck Dragon Gang.

    But he waspletely defeated by a fat woman. Who was this fat woman? Who was her master, Hong Dali?

    ¡°Hong Weiguo, Lan Ruoxi?¡± The leader frowned as he drove. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a powerful couple in China. They¡¯re definitely not the usual type of rich people if they can afford such a powerful bodyguard. But if they¡¯re not ordinary people, where did theye from? Especially since the male¡¯s surname is Hong and the female¡¯s surname is Lan, which just happens to be the same as that of my brother and his wife. The son is also named Hong Dali...¡±

    The more the gang leader thought about it, the more he felt something was amiss.

    After all, it was not impossible for Hong Dali to have the same name as the child of his brother, whom he had killed. There were many people with the same name in this world. The problem was, Hong Weiguo¡¯s wife¡¯s surname also happened to be Lan... This was a somewhat inexplicable coincidence.

    ¡°Could it be that my brother and his wife havee back from hell to haunt me and take revenge?!¡± Thinking of this, the leader broke out in a cold sweat. His face was covered in beads of sweat. He quickly looked for a spot to stop and draw in huge gasping breaths.

    Businessmen were usually superstitious. They believed in ghosts and gods. This could be seen from the fact that they often visited the temples of God Guan Yu. Upon realizing the simrities between his dead brother¡¯s family and Hong Dali¡¯s family, the leader shivered.

    ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s impossible!¡± The leader desperately tried to console himself. ¡°I saw my brother burn to ashes in the fire with my own eyes. They couldn¡¯t even carry out an autopsy on what was left of him. And my sister-inw indeed died after a difficultbor. The hospital certified it and I paid for the cremation personally. How could they be back for revenge? Coincidence, it must be a coincidence!¡±

    Thinking this way, the leader¡¯s heart finally calmed down.

    He shook his head fiercely and said to himself, ¡°Forget it, I should go back first. I still have to continue crashing the stock market tomorrow. If I settle the matter of the stock market properly, I will be greatly rewarded. Even if it fails, I¡¯ll just emigrate to America. Anyway, I have earned hundreds of billions of dors, I can live anywhere. As for the ck Dragon Gang, if they are sessful, that¡¯s good. If not, so be it. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Then, he thought about it again and gritted his teeth. ¡°As for Hong Dali, I can¡¯t help but feel weird about his appearance at such a time. Especially the female bodyguard. They might interfere with things in the future, I cannot allow them to live! I must find an opportunity to kill them, so as to prevent trouble in the future!¡±

    Having made up his mind, the leader was in a much better mood.

    After a person had been frightened, he needed to rx as much as possible. With this thought, the leader changed directions and headed to one of Shencheng¡¯s most famous underground private clubs¡ªthe reason it was underground was that the hostesses inside were considered to be the best in Shengcheng.

    Prices started from 50,000 a night, and those more popr would cost more than 100,000. All the hostesses there were model-grade and any one of them would be able to give a movie star a run for their money in terms of looks.

    ...

    Water Creek, inside Hong Dali¡¯s vi.

    After showing Grandma Wu around the ce, Hong Dali returned to the room by himself and closed the door. No one knew what he was up to. Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei sat on the bed in their bedroom. Tang Muxin pouted and said softly, ¡°Sister Nianwei, I feel sad. Dali was so pitiful when he was a kid.¡±

    ¡°En, yes.¡± Li Nianwei also sighed. ¡°Young Master is actually very pitiful, he must have been lonely when he was young.¡±

    ¡°Sister Nianwei.¡± Tang Muxin thought for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°How do you think Dali¡¯s biological parents died? That Uncle Liu seems to be a good person. Meeting him is also probably the best thing that happened during our visit to the orphanage, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Unexpectedly, Li Nianwei shook her head and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought at first. But after giving it some careful thought, things may not be that simple. There¡¯s something strange about Uncle Liu.¡±

 Chapter 1256 - Brouhaha, Move New Lanxiang Here

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Brouhaha, Move New Lanxiang Here</h4>

    ¡°Huh? A little strange? What do you mean?¡± Tang Muxin asked in surprise, ¡°Sister Nianwei, why do you say that he¡¯s strange? He seems quite nice to me, his attitude is pretty good too. Also, he¡¯s very polite, like a standard sessful person.¡±

    Seeing this Uncle Liu today, Tang Muxin¡¯s impression of him was indeed quite good. Therefore, she was very curious why Li Nianwei said this. What was strange about such a person?

    ¡°Xinxin, think about it.¡± Li Nianwei thought for a while, organizing her thoughts, then slowly said, ¡°This Uncle Liu said that Dali¡¯s biological father is his sworn brother, right?¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s right.¡± Tang Muxin nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite a good thing that Dali¡¯s father has such a sworn brother.¡±

    Li Nianwei said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite good, but I discovered something strange. Xinxin, this Uncle Liu is a very polite and sessful person, right? To such a person, if his sworn brother and spouse both died, logically speaking, he should be the one to raise the child of his sworn brother, right?¡±

    If they were really sworn brothers and were very close, the child left behind should indeed be raised by him.

    ¡°But this isn¡¯t something you can force upon someone, right?¡± Tang Muxin felt strange and asked, ¡°After all, raising a child requires a lot of money.¡±

    ¡°I know, there¡¯s nothing wrong with this reason.¡± Li Nianwei frowned and said, ¡°But, think about it, there¡¯s nothing wrong in not raising Dali and send him elsewhere, but he should at least visit Dali asionally, right? But obviously, Dali doesn¡¯t know about this uncle of his at all. This shows that this Uncle Liu had never visited Dali before. But he came today, which means he didn¡¯t forget about Dali. Then, don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s something strange in his behavior?¡±

    ¡°Strange? Hearing your exnation, it does indeed sound a bit strange.¡± Tang Muxin touched her chin, then said, ¡°Yup, it¡¯s indeed a bit strange. A person who has never visited Dali in 20 plus years suddenly came, what does this tell us?¡±

    ¡°I feel that this matter isn¡¯t so simple.¡± Li Nianwei thought for a while and concluded. ¡°There might be some hidden secrets behind this. Of course, what¡¯s most important now is to find out how Dali¡¯s biological parents really died. I believe this is what Dali is thinking about now too!¡±

    Li Nianwei was right, this was indeed what Hong Dali was thinking about now.

    He locked himself in his room, thinking carefully about the entire matter.

    ¡°Hong Haoming, Lan Xiangqin...¡± Hong Daliid on his bed, muttering these two names for a while, then started pondering over everything that happened today.

    The appearance of this Uncle Liu exined many things that Hong Dali didn¡¯t know about. At the same time, it also brought many things that Hong Dali wanted to know about but didn¡¯t have an answer to.

    ¡°My biological parents, how did they die?¡± This was the most important thing that Hong Dali wanted to find out about now.

    How did his biological parents die? Car crash? Natural disaster? Or because of something else?

    Also, Uncle Liu said that he was his biological father¡¯s sworn brother, but why did he never hear of him before? Was there some astonishing secret behind this? All of this caused Hong Dali to be a bit confused.

    He didn¡¯t really know where to start from to solve all of this.

    Just as he was thinking about this, someone knocked on his door, and Tang Muxin¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡°Dali, can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Come in, the door isn¡¯t locked,¡± Hong Dali replied.

    Very quickly, the door was pushed open, then Tang Muxin and Li Nianwei walked in. Tang Muxin said, ¡°Dali, Sister Nianwei and I thought for a while just now, and we both feel that there¡¯s something strange about what happened today. This Uncle of yours doesn¡¯t seem to be very simple.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Hong Dali felt strange and asked.

    Instantly, Tang Muxin told him what Li Nianwei and her analyzed, in the end concluding: ¡°Dali, this Uncle Liu doesn¡¯t seem very simple. He said that he¡¯s your father¡¯s sworn brother, but there¡¯s definitely something hidden behind all of this that we don¡¯t know about.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I have thought of this point too.¡± Hong Dali nodded, then suddenly smiled and said, ¡°But then again, did all of you guessed correctly my identity?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Tang Muxin grinned and kissed him, then said, ¡°We secretly asked Xiaoyu, the current you is the real you, right? Clever and kind. Your previous carefree manner was just a pretense, right?¡±

    ¡°Not true.¡± Hong Dali smiled, then shook his head and said, ¡°Sigh. Actually, I prefer my past self. Carefree and nothing to worry about. How rxing that was.¡±

    Li Nianwei advised too. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t think so much about this. Since things havee to such a stage, let¡¯s just do our best.¡±

    ¡°Yup, I know.¡± Hong Dali nodded, then suddenly said, ¡°Maybe, I should bring Heartbreaker here and ask him to check the public security bureau¡¯s database. He might discover some clues.¡±

    Hong Dali was very clear that Heartbreaker¡¯sputer skill was invincible.

    ¡°Good idea. When shall we go back?¡± Tang Muxin instantly asked, ¡°If hees, things will be very simple.¡±

    ¡°We shall go back right now.¡± Hong Dali directly stood up and said, ¡°I n to settle something too once we go back this time.¡±

    ¡°Huh? What thing?¡± Tang Muxin felt strange and asked, ¡°There¡¯s still something else?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hong Dali grinned and looked at Tang Muxin, then said, ¡°Do you remember the New Lanxiang campus city that we made? I n to move it here. Hehe!¡±

    New Lanxiang city campus was only half-built and neglected because of connecting to the virtual world. Lin Chuyin¡¯sboratory was there too, and there were many advanced inventions there that were only half created too. Now that they connected to this world, it was a good option to move New Lanxiang here too. Hong Dali had even thought of where to move it to¡ªbelow this Water Creek vi district! Brouhaha!

    ¡°Oh, right. I had forgotten about it until you mentioned it!¡± Tang Muxin cheered and said, ¡°Just nice, it will fit this ce very well! Oh, right. Dali,¡± Tang Muxin asked again, ¡°Ask Sister Chuyin toe here. She has learned many advanced technologies in the universe, she can definitely boost the technology level of this world by many standards!¡±

    Definitely not! This was what he was afraid of. Many people might die if this happened!

    ¡°No, definitely not.¡± Hong Dali hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡°We mustn¡¯t increase the technological in this world, that will bring severe consequences!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Tang Muxin nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then. I shall listen to you!¡±

 Chapter 1257 - Burn, Iron Man

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Burn, Iron Man</h4>

    Since they decided, Hong Dali opened the Dimension Door and brought Tang Muxin and the rest back to Tuka.

    During the past few days, the Cultivators over at Jiang Shili¡¯s side had been transferring several millions of people every day, iming to outsiders that those people were eaten by the Zergs. After all, the Zergs eat anything, so no one suspected them at all. Everything was going smoothly.

    With an awesome figure like Tang Zhen to coach them, theckeys¡¯ powers all increased greatly too. In just these few days¡¯ time, they had already reached the Fifth-Order Star Sector-level, only a step away from Star Sector Maximum-level.

    After returning to Tuka¡¯smand center, Hong Dali directly requested soldiers to prepare a spacecraft for him. He was in quite a rush this time to move the entire undergroundboratory in New Earth here¡ªtherefore, Hong Dali prepared quite a number of space devices. It looked like he was nning to keep the entireboratory in the space devices.

    In the spacecraft, Tang Muxin asked, ¡°Dali, thatboratory is so big, are our space devices enough to keep all of it?¡±

    These space devices included bracelets, rings, watches, and such. The total volume that could be umted was about three cubic kilometers. That could be considered to be veryrge already. However, the scale of theboratory...

    ¡°It isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Hong Dali looked at Lin Chuyin, then smiled and said, ¡°With Chuyin here, we just have to take the important things. Those useless ones can be left behind.¡±

    Thisboratory was specially built by the Bureau Chief. There were many important things inside, it wasn¡¯t a problem to take them all. As for the other stuff that wasn¡¯t important, those would naturally be left behind.

    ¡°Yup, alright.¡± Tang Muxin nodded and said, ¡°With Sister Nianwei¡¯s ability to control metal, such a thing like moving house is very simple, hehe.¡±

    ...

    Enjoyment Dimension, Earth.

    It was 9:50 AM now, pre-market trading timing. GM Ren sat on the sofa, staring fixedly at theputer screen. Upon seeing a piece of green, he knew that it was a bad day again today.

    Taking in a deep breath, he leaned on the sofa and muttered, ¡°It looks like it¡¯s a day of drops again, sigh. When will thise to an end, this is really a torture. For the 30 plus years that I worked in this profession, I had never ever seen such a big drop...¡±

    It was no wonder that he felt this way, no one could ept watch the stock market drop six percent or so every day.

    As expected, just as he thought this, the phone rang. GM Ren picked up the phone and was instantly startled.

    The content was very simple. Because of therge drop in the stock market, the government requested all the directors of securitiespanies to fly to the capital city for a meeting to discuss how to stabilize the stock market. After all, the continuous dropping of the stock market had already attracted severe attention from the higher-ups.

    ¡°Looks like all of the precaution measures weren¡¯t working and they are getting anxious now.¡± Thinking up to this point, the image of Hong Dali¡¯s phone shed in GM Ren¡¯s mind again¡ªthe enormous fortune listed on the phone...

    ¡°Maybe that young man has a way to solve this?¡± GM Ren smiled and shook his head, saying to himself, ¡°That¡¯s three trillion, this guy is really rich. Where did the moneye from?¡± Thinking about this, he shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it, I better not be too curious about things that I shouldn¡¯t know about. Knowing too much isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.¡±

    After sitting for a while, he decisively packed up and got ready to leave.

    But before he left, he subconsciously dialed Hong Dali¡¯s number. No one picked up. After hesitating for a while, he dialed Han Songyang and said, ¡°Xiao Han, help me with something. If you are able to contact Hong Dali, ask him to give me a call. Yup... right... okay... thanks.¡±

    After leaving these words, he left the office.

    ...

    In the other dimension, on Old Earth.

    ¡°Press on, Sister Nianwei!¡± Hong Dali looked at theboratory that was floating in the air and continuously rooted for Li Nianwei. ¡°Try your best to hold it in one piece, don¡¯t damage any part of it. If not, it will be very troublesome to fix it...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master. There won¡¯t be any problem,¡± Li Nianwei smiled and said.

    Her ability had already awakened on Shenglong Star. Now that there wasn¡¯t any attributepression force field to suppress her power, doing a job such as moving house was a very easy task for her.

    ¡°Dali, this is thestboratory, right?¡± Tang Muxin smiled and said, ¡°Are we going back after keeping it?¡±

    ¡°Yup, we shall head back once this is done.¡± Hong Dali watched theboratory being kept into the space device and said, ¡°Okay, pack up. Ask Heartbreaker toe over here, we shall head back now!¡±

    Now that everything was settled, the next thing was to return to the Enjoyment Dimension to handle the matter regarding moving house.

    Lucifer was quite interested in the Enjoyment Dimension¡ªthere wasn¡¯t much use for his technical skills in the universe. After all, the level of technology in the universe was too high, the loopholes were too hard to find. However, things were different in the Enjoyment Dimension¡ªhis skills could be used in full effect there.

    ¡°Young Master, I like this ce.¡± This was the first thing that Lucifer said after entering the Enjoyment Dimension. ¡°I can finally continue to be a hacker here¡ªYoung Master, do youck money? If you do, I shall get you a few billion yuan from the banks...¡±

    <i>What the heck, you can¡¯t do such a thing!</i>

    ¡°Ah, no need for that.¡± Sweat burst out on Hong Dali. ¡°We can¡¯t do such things here. This world is very stable, don¡¯t mess around...¡±

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t suspect that Lucifer was joking at all. With Lucifer¡¯s technical skills, plus Lin Chuyin¡¯s technology, they could easily conquer this world. Of course, that was if the System didn¡¯t interfere...

    Currently, Hong Dali brought Tang Muxin, Li Nianwei, Cutie Ke, Gu Feifei, Lin Chuyin, and Lucifer with him back to the vi. Han Songyang expressed his sincere wee towards them, and they continued to barbeque in the vi during the night...

    Han Songyang asked, ¡°Brother Dali, what do we need to do next? Feel free to tell me if you need anything. I¡¯m not boosting, but normal matters are really not a problem for me at this ce.¡±

    Then, he instantly felt depressed, because this Hong Dali was never a person who feared trouble...

    ¡°Ah. Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I just need you to inform the higher-ups that I n to build aboratory here.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Just ask them not toe and check every day. I¡¯m not that free to apany them for a meal the whole day. They cane to eat, but I won¡¯t apany them.¡± Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali thought for a while, then added, ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way, I shall give you five billion, use this money to bribe all of the officials. I only have one request¡ªI want freedom. Don¡¯te and bother me every day.¡±

    <i>Look at how awesome Brother Dali is, directly giving five billion. This amount of money is enough to cause a vice-mayor level official to host him personally...</i>

    ¡°All... alright, I will try my best.¡± Han Songyang had seen Hong Dali¡¯s stock trading ount before. For a person with a wealth of three trillion, five billion was indeed not a lot¡ªif a person had pocket money of 30,000 yuan, he wouldn¡¯t mind using 50 yuan to treat someone to a bowl of noodles, right?

    Therefore, Han Songyang directly went and moved about the officials, using the money to build connections. In the meantime, like Doraemon, Hong Dali kept taking things out from the space devices... Actually, with his usual manner, he really wanted to bring Dwarf Lager and Goblin Gordon here too. Those two often had very marvelous ideas.

    But after thinking over it, Hong Dali decided not to be a terrorist who would blow up the entire world, because there was a small probability that this world might end up being blown into pieces if he really brought those two here...

    At this moment, Lin Chuyin spoke, ¡°Dali, what things do you need here? I can make them for you. There isn¡¯t aim now, I... I am a bit lost in where to start.¡±

    Being a high-end technological geek who came back from studying in the universe, Lin Chuyin was a bit lost in what to do, because she was a bit low on EQ in the first ce¡ªshe didn¡¯t know what she was allowed to create in this world too. Whatever the case, with her current technology, she could easily build an anti-gravity spacecraft. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to build a space carrier too...

    But if that happened, this world probably wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it¡ªif you suddenly saw a space carrier ascend into space from a living district and blow up the moon, you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it either...

    ¡°Make me an Iron Man suit first.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°Plus a high-end sports car. Yup, let me think. I want the extended kind, the type that has all kinds of devices inside. I shall ask Brother Han to get me an extended version of Rolls-Royce Phantomter, you can modify it!¡±

    <i>Oh my, I have been wanting an Iron Man suit for so long...</i>

    ¡°Oh, ok. No problem.¡± Lin Chuyin nodded and said, ¡°What level of weapon do you want to be installed?¡±

    <i>Weapon? I really didn¡¯t think properly about this before...</i> Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°What kind of levels are there? Introduce them to me first, I shall pick some practical ones.¡± Then, he looked at Lin Chuyin and added, ¡°No need to mention those weapons that are too powerful.¡±

    ¡°There are five levels of weapons.¡± Lin Chuyin started exining, ¡°At the first level, the power is approximately equivalent to anti-tank missiles, which is also the lowest level. Second level weapons areser weapons, which can easily cut through a building. The third level is a map weapon, which can easily destroy a city. At Level 4, there is basically no problem in leveling a continent. At Level 5, you can easily prate the moon.¡± Then, Lin Chuyin also added, ¡°These are the levels for the lowest-end weapons. For an even higher-end S-ss weapon, it can easily annihte a gxy, which is the level of your Granzon¡¯s ck hole engine. But I don¡¯t rmend using that.¡±

    <i>That¡¯s for sure, this will be destroyed if I use that...</i>

    Sweat flooded down Hong Dali¡¯s face as he said, ¡°The second level, the second level weapon is enough! No need for higher-level weapons, I still n on living for a few more years!¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lin Chuyin nodded and stood up expressionlessly, then said, ¡°For the material, I shall pick the best metal in the universe, the Alpha Alloy. The hardness of this alloy is about 40 times that of a diamond and able to withstand a high heat of 30 million degrees¡ªalso, once it¡¯s formed, it definitely won¡¯t change its shape again.¡±

    Alright, Hong Dali was very satisfied with Lin Chuyin¡¯s n¡ªburn, Iron Man!

 Chapter 1258 - The Alluring Lin Chuyin

    <h4>Chapter 1258: The Alluring Lin Chuyin</h4>

    Since they had decided, they instantly started on the project. With Lin Chuyin¡¯s current technology skills, building a suit based on something that already had a model was very easy...

    Therefore, over the next few days, Hong Dali kept taking things out of his space devices. He had money, anyway. It wasn¡¯t a problem to buy a vi and hire people to dig a space below it. Very quickly, the basic experiment apparatus were all in ce.

    What was worth mentioning was that the various departments of the government still came over to visit them for the past two days. After all, this Hong Dali was the God of Fortune, they must definitely support him in doing scientific research. Then, Han Songyang brought the various officials to the best hotel in the city for a banquet. Naturally, the gifts mustn¡¯t becking too. The end result was everyone being happy and saving Hong Dali from all the possible troubles that might happen.

    At night, inside Hong Dali¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Ah, these past two days have really tired me out.¡± Hong Dali came out from theboratory and instantly went to take a shower, then got ready to sleep. He was helping out Lin Chuyin in theboratory these past two days, it really wasn¡¯t easy. Basically, he felt that even if a beautiful woman stood in front of him naked now, he still wouldn¡¯t have any reaction.

    Then, he saw something that was very surprising for him.

    Her hair still wet, Lin Chuyin came inside the room d in pajamas. He could vaguely see her fair skin seemingly radiating an alluring light.

    Hong Dali violently shook his head. When he realized that this was real, he finally opened his mouth wide and asked, ¡°Chuyin, what situation is this? Why did youe into my room sote at night?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one that said you are looking for me?¡± Lin Chuyin wiped her hair and said, ¡°I just finished bathing and Xinxin said that you are looking for me for something, so I came. What is it?¡±

    Hearing her words, Hong Dali instantly opened his mouth wide. <i>Xinxin said that I¡¯m looking for Chuyin? What¡¯s she doing, how can she be so evil? How can she deceive Chuyin who¡¯s so simple and pure? What should I do now that a lone male and female are left in the room!? How am I supposed to sleep?</i>

    ¡°Ahaha, haha. Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to ask about the suit.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing urgent, we can talk about it next time...¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, got it.¡± Saying so, Lin Chuyin expressionlessly got onto the bed and said, ¡°Then I shall sleep now. Goodnight.¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°...¡± <i>Hello, this is my room, this is my bed!</i>

    ¡°Well, Chuyin, do you want to go back to your room to sleep?¡± Hong Dali carefully asked, ¡°A male and female lying on the same bed, this isn¡¯t very suitable, right...¡±

    Yup, if it was Xinxin or Sister Nianwei, Hong Dali would have already pounced on them like a wolf. But unfortunately, the person was Lin Chuyin, the emotionless Lin Chuyin. What¡¯s more, this dimension was definitely her home ground. Hong Dali still wanted to live on for another few years.

    ¡°Your face is 15% more red than just now.¡± As expected, Lin Chuyin tilted her head and looked at Hong Dali, then asked, ¡°Could it be that you are feeling shy?¡±

    <i>Huh? Me, shy? I, a person who can do it seven times in a single night, what kind of scene have I not seen before, how could it be possible that I will feel shy?</i>

    Hong Dali viciously dug under the nket and said, ¡°What the heck, how could it be that I will feel shy! If you want to sleep together, then let¡¯s sleep together!¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Lin Chuyin didn¡¯t reject and nodded her head. ¡°Three-quarters of this bed is mine, one quarter is yours.¡±

    Hong Dali was instantly angered. ¡°What the heck, did you say it the opposite way? You¡¯re only thatrge in size, why are you upying most of the space!?¡±

    ¡°I will move about when I sleep, so I need a bigger space. If not, I will drop out of the bed.¡± As she said so, Lin Chuyinid down. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m going to sleep now.¡±

    ¡°Damn, why are you so anxious to sleep?¡± Hong Dali looked at Lin Chuyin¡¯s body. Yup, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger since she just bathed, so he decisively nudged towards the center. ¡°Half each. This will suffice, right!?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Chuyin expressionlessly nodded and said, ¡°Half each, then.¡±

    Honestly speaking, when a male and female slept on the same bed, the feeling of only being able to watch but not touch was really a torture. Especially if this was a beautiful woman, especially more when this woman had no emotions. To her, there wasn¡¯t much difference between Hong Dali and a robot toy.

    Therefore, Hong Dali was very depressed.

    Frankly speaking, he wasn¡¯t a virgin anymore. He already understood both what he should understand and what he shouldn¡¯t understand...

    Therefore, for the entire night, there were numerous times that Hong Dali wanted to pounce on Lin Chuyin and do some stuff that he liked to do. However, in the end, he suppressed himself because of two reasons. One was that Chuyin was indeed very pure. She purely wanted to sleep here because she was toozy to go back to her room¡ªshe had indeed tired herself out these past two days making the suit. The second reason was that Hong Dali knew that it wasn¡¯t time to make her his yet, mainly because he didn¡¯t think it was suitable to forcefully make love with an emotionless woman.

    In Hong Dali¡¯s mind, if he wanted to make love with a woman, they must be able to kiss affectionately in daylight before they could make love at night. With Lin Chuyin, he really couldn¡¯t kiss her in such a manner. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t make love...

    Thus, Hong Dali was very depressed.

    He was mainly depressed that Lin Chuyin fell asleep very quickly, and she really moved about like she said, tossing here and there on the bed. One second her hand was tossed onto Hong Dali¡¯s body, and the next her leg was on his waist too.

    Hong Dali burned in lust while Lin Chuyin slept quitefortably. She was only wearing pajamas, so it was sure that her more private part could be seen. Hong Dali especially took a sneak peek. <i>Yup, not veryrge, only about C or so. Definitely notparable to Sister Nianwei¡¯s size. Of course, small has its advantages too. It looks very cute...</i>

    Therefore, Hong Dali made a tent the whole night while Lin Chuyin slept soundly. When Hong Dali finally fell asleep, it was already 7 AM the next day...

    ¡°Dali.¡± After washing up and exiting the room, Tang Muxin grinned and bounced over, asking, ¡°Did you have a good sleepst night?¡±

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Hong Dali looked at Tang Muxin, clenching his teeth as he said, ¡°Just wait for today, I will make you understand what it¡¯s called not bad too!¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Tang Muxin looked at Hong Dali, grinned and licked her lips. ¡°Oh my, I created such a good chance for you, but you didn¡¯t even thank me. Being a good person didn¡¯t gain me any good return!¡±

    ¡°Yup, a good chance!¡± Hong Dali continued to clench his teeth. ¡°I will thank you properly tonight!¡± <i>Just wait, this isn¡¯t over!</i>

 Chapter 1259 - Prodigal Hero

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Prodigal Hero</h4>

    Tang Muxin naturally understood what Hong Dali meant. She shyly lowered her head and said, ¡°Then, I shall see how you are going to thank me tonight, hehe.¡± Saying so, she bounced away...

    ¡°This littless.¡± Hong Dali excitedly licked his lips. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t teach her a good lesson these few days.¡± Yup, you understand.

    After ying around for a while, Hong Dali didn¡¯t have much to do, so he thought for a while and directly went to find Lucifer.

    The stock market was still dropping these few days. Han Songyang and the rest were all shocked by this trend. Hong Dali felt that this drop wasn¡¯t very normal too, so he decided to ask Lucifer what was happening.

    ¡°Heartbreaker, how are your preparations?¡± Hong Dali walked behind Lucifer and patted him on the shoulder, asking, ¡°Things didn¡¯t seem to be very peaceful these few days, I feel that someone is behind this. Can you find out who it is?¡±

    ¡°Yup, not a big problem. But my programming isn¡¯t done yet, I need about another two days¡¯ time.¡± Lucifer smiled and said, ¡°Oh, right. Dali, I checked on what you asked me to, and I did indeed find that something¡¯s not quite right.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s heart skipped. Lucifer¡¯s words brought an ominous feeling to him¡ªthe thing that he asked Lucifer to check was about his parents¡¯ information.

    ¡°Look here.¡± Lucifer directly opened a folder on the desktop and said, ¡°This is the information on Hong Haoming and Lan Xiangqin that you asked me to check.¡± Lucifer slowly said, ¡°I hacked into the Ministry of Public Security¡¯s database to find this information. Basically speaking, the information here states that there isn¡¯t anything wrong with how they passed away. Hong Haoming was cooking at home and a gas explosion happened, while Lan Xiangqin died when giving birth.¡±

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t tell Lucifer their rtionship with him. However, with Lucifer¡¯s intelligence, he could guess what it was, just that he didn¡¯t say it out. Instead, he was very serious in helping Hong Dali to check for information, and therefore found some strange information.

    ¡°Yup, continue.¡± Hong Dali nodded.

    ¡°Hong Haoming had a sworn brother called Liu Mingyi.¡± Liu Mingyi opened another interface. This time, it was a picture withplicated lines drawn on it. ¡°This Liu Mingyi¡¯s rtionship with Hong Haoming was quite good, so I checked on him too and discovered something very unusual.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Hearing Lucifer mention Liu Mingyi, Hong Dali instantly became serious.

    Honestly speaking, his impression of this Liu Mingyi was quite good. But now, it looked like things weren¡¯t simple.

    ¡°Simply put, around 1995.¡± Lucifer slowly pointed at the line map drawn on the picture and said, ¡°Liu Mingyi came to know a foreign businessman called Ebert. I didn¡¯t suspect anything at first, but this happened shortly before Hong Haoming passed away, so I followed up on this too. The result was quite surprising.¡±

    ¡°Tell me.¡± Hong Dali took in a deep breath. His intuition told him that this matter wasn¡¯t simple.

    ¡°Simply put, this Ebert is amercial spy.¡± Liu Mingyi slowly said, ¡°After he got to know Liu Mingyi, the timeline became quite eerie. Look here.¡± Lucifer pointed at the line map. ¡°After Hong Haoming died, Liu Mingyi obtained the sponsorship of one million US dors. Then, Liu Mingyi went to the capital city and had close contact with this Ebert. This means to say that after Hong Haoming died, Liu Mingyi practically seeded in each step that he took and rose to sess.¡±

    ¡°You mean to say that Hong Haoming died because of this Liu Mingyi?¡± Hong Dali clenched his fist tight. ¡°How high do you think of this probability?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s impression of Liu Mingyi was quite good, but Hong Dali was more certain that Lucifer wouldn¡¯t lie to him.

    ¡°At least 70%.¡± Lucifer shook his head and said, ¡°Mainly, the Inte wasn¡¯t very developed at that time, so much information was lost. After all, information at that time wasn¡¯t able to be kept on the Inte yet. This is all that I could find.¡±

    Lucifer was right, the Inte only appeared near the end of the previous century. At that time, the operating system was still Windows 95, and the Inte was still by dial-up connection...

    ¡°In this case.¡± Hong Dali frowned and thought for a while, then said, ¡°If I give you Liu Mingyi¡¯s phone number, can you find more information on him?¡± With the phone number, it would be much convenient. Hong Dali was quite d of this.

    His luck seems to be quite good.

    ¡°I can try.¡± In the Inte aspect, if Lucifer said that he was number two, no one would dare to say that they were number one. With the phone number, it was much easier to find a person¡¯s location.

    Hong Dali directly called Liu Mingyi, but he quickly frowned and said, ¡°His phone is off.¡±

    ¡°Looks like this fellow is quite careful.¡± Lucifer nodded and said, ¡°If there isn¡¯t a signal, it¡¯s very hard to find where exactly he is. Pass me his number first, let me see where hest appeared.¡±

    Very quickly, Lucifer found what he was looking for. ¡°A club, he turned off his phone here. The problem now is that we can¡¯t be certain of his exact location. Looks like we still need to wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°I see...¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Keep a close eye on him, tell me immediately if there¡¯s any news. Since this Liu Mingyi is connected to amercial spy, it looks like he isn¡¯t a good person too...¡± From what he learned today, Hong Dali was quite sure that this Liu Mingyi was definitely connected to his father¡¯s death!

    If not, why would there be such a coincidence? Why did the gas suddenly explode?

    ¡°Yup, okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lucifer nodded and said, ¡°I promise there won¡¯t be any problem. I will be able to find his location once he turns on his phone.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I shall go over to Chuyin¡¯s side and see the progress of the suit.¡± Hong Dali smiled and left to find Lin Chuyin. Very quickly, he came to Lin Chuyin¡¯s newboratory and asked, ¡°Chuyin, how¡¯s the suit?¡±

    ¡°Oh, its effect is about the same as that in the movie.¡± Lin Chuyin pushed an arms part of the suit to him and said, ¡°Come try it.¡±

    The arm was not much different from that in the movie, it just had some modifications to it¡ªLin Chuyin had learned in the higher civilization of the universe and analyzed the technology of the Robot race in Divine College, after all. Therefore, overall, the arm looked very beautiful and fitting. At the palm, it wasn¡¯t an optical weapon like that in the movie, but a very small anti-gravity device. With this device, Hong Dali could easily fly about in the sky and not have to worry about the energy source.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± After Hong Dali wore it, he was very satisfied with Chuyin¡¯s manufacturing. ¡°With this, it¡¯s much more convenient in doing things here, hehe.¡± <i>Iron Man, here Ie! From now on, I will need a nickname of my own. I shall be called the Prodigal Hero!</i>

 Chapter 1260 - Rantilus

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Rantilus</h4>

    At the same time, on Tuka.

    Rantilus stood in the space outside Tuka, looked at this beautiful, then smiled and said, ¡°A very beautiful. This is the battlefield that Hong Dali is inmand of? But it¡¯s really interesting. The Cultivators actually made use of this small-scale war to secretly collude with Hong Dali and transfer the people here away? Quite a good n. But what makes me curious is why are the Cultivator¡¯s Chosen Ones working so harmoniously this time, without a person to lead them?¡±

    When people from other dimensionse over, there would definitely be a Chosen One leading them. Because the Chosen Ones must definitely obey the Dimension Master¡¯s orders, they could only attack, attack, and continue to attack. They definitely mustn¡¯t have any notion of retreat.

    But obviously, the Chosen Ones this time actually all nned in unison to transfer the people away. This matter in itself was very strange.

    ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a problem with the Chosen Ones this time. This isn¡¯t a good thing.¡± Thinking of this, Rantilus¡¯s body instantly became a ray of light and entered Tuka¡¯s atmosphere.

    Being able to walk in space, just this alone showed how powerful this Rantilus was.

    Very quickly, he came to the inner part of Tuka. Rantilus instantly saw the Dali Mountain Range that was formed by pulling the continental tes together. He frowned and secretly said to himself, ¡°What a strange mountain range. This mountain range is probably formed by some extremely powerful force. Who could possibly be so powerful and create such a mountain range? Looks like the matter this time is even moreplicated than I imagined...¡±

    Rantilus felt even more that this time¡¯s matter wasn¡¯t simple and didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He instantly hid his entire body scent and entered the mountain range, preparing to seek for information.

    The entire sky was filled with Zergs loitering around, and there were quite a number of Cultivators moving about in the mountain range too. Rantilus disguised himself as one of the ordinary Cultivators and secretly moved towards where the other Cultivators were at.

    His speed was very fast and he very quickly came to the other side of the mountain range, which was where the Cultivators were at.

    After arriving for a short while, Rantilus met a Cultivator patrolling in the woods. It might be because this person was used to interacting with Hong Dali¡¯s people, he wasn¡¯t nervous at all when he saw Rantilus. Instead, he smiled and asked, ¡°Brother, you are quite courageous. You actually dared to cross the border. Do you want topete?¡±

    Before this, Hong Dali and Tang Zhen had both silently acknowledged that both sides couldpete and spar in small scale fights. Therefore, it was rare for them to immediately start fighting when people from both sides met. This Cultivator had encountered such a situation a few times before, so he didn¡¯t think too much now.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t think too much, but Rantilus thought about quite a lot.

    ¡°Hehe, spar? Sure.¡± Rantilus smiled and walked towards the Cultivator step by step. Once they got close, he suddenly rushed towards the Cultivator. His speed was extremely fast, his entire body became a sh of light, appearing in front of the Cultivator in the blink of an eye and instantly grabbing him by the throat. Then, like a spinning top, he directly dug arge hole and both of them disappeared...

    Before he made his move, Rantilus had already guessed an impressive figure might have appeared amongst the Cultivators, so his moves created only very smallmotion. Momentarily, even Tang Zhen, who was in his pce and coaching theckeys, also didn¡¯t notice what happened here.

    Underground, in the cave that Rantilus created.

    ¡°Hehe, speak, I feel that you should know quite a lot of interesting news, right?¡± Rantilus smiled and looked at the Cultivator whose power waspletely sealed by him. ¡°What¡¯s the name of your leader? What¡¯s his identity?¡±

    ¡°You will die very terribly! I promise!¡± No matter how stupid that Cultivator was, he knew by now that the person in front of him wasn¡¯t an ordinary person and might be nning something bad. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sir Tang Zhen will definitely kill you, definitely!¡±

    ¡°The Chosen One? He¡¯s your leader?¡± Rantilus touched his chin and thought for a while, then said, ¡°Yup, that strange mountain range should be created by this Chosen One? Being able to make a mountain range with his own power, this Tang Zhen is truly quite impressive. In that case, the Chosen One amongst the Cultivators has probably been killed by him, right?¡±

    ¡°You... How did you know!?¡± Hearing this, the Cultivator was instantly astonished. He never thought that this person could actually deduce such a matter.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t hard to guess.¡± Rantilus smiled and said, ¡°If the Chosen Ones were here, you guys definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to transfer the people away so sessfully. Yup, it looks like things are moreplicated than I thought. Firstly, this Tang Zhen killed all of the Chosen Ones. Then, he purposely made this small scale war, contacting that Hong Dali in the process, and prepared to transfer all of you away secretly, the tools being those Zergs. Quite a good n. Honestly speaking, if it wasn¡¯t because someone reported this, I would really be deceived by you guys, haha.¡±

    Hearing Rantilus figure out Tang Zhen¡¯s entire n, the Cultivator waspletely astonished. He couldn¡¯t imagine how this person actually guessed all of this.

    ¡°Since you already know this, why did you still ask me?¡± The Cultivator was quite frightened now. This person in front of him was very powerful and his reflex was also very fast, he didn¡¯t even know how he should answer his questions now.

    ¡°Actually, I just wanted to make sure. That¡¯s all.¡± Rantilus carefully thought for a while. It looked like there wasn¡¯t much that he needed to ask for the Cultivator¡¯s side now, the rest was just to gather evidence. As for the really troublesome part, it was mainly how powerful Tang Zhen was.

    But towards a person who could create a mountain range by his own strength, this type of person was definitely not someone he could fight against.

    ¡°Yup, okay. Since I have already confirmed everything.¡± Rantilus grabbed the Cultivator¡¯s neck and softly clenched his hand. Instantly, with a cracking sound, the Cultivator¡¯s neck was broken and he instantly died.

    ¡°All of the Heretics must die, none of them can escape.¡± Killing this Cultivator was like killing an ant to Rantilus, there wasn¡¯t any emotional disturbance on him at all. He was thinking about another matter now. ¡°I probably can¡¯t handle this Tang Zhen. He will have to wait for me to seek the enforcers to handle him. As for that Hong Dali¡¯s side, he actually dared to collude with the Heretic from the Cultivator¡¯s dimension. I shall just kill him while I am at it. Yup, I shall mainly focus on gathering evidence these few days. Hehe, even if he can escape now, his home can¡¯t escape. By that time, his entire family shall die with him!¡±

 Chapter 1261 - Big Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Big Trouble</h4>

    Since he had already decided what to do next, Rantilus was back on the ground. He hid in the forest of the mountain range waiting to take action once he got evidence of Hong Dali colluding with the heretics from the cultivation dimension.

    In the next few days, Rantilus patiently hid in the forest in Dali Mountain Range on Tuka. Once he had gotten evidence of the transfer, he would return to the headquarters to request them to send troops.

    Tuka, in Hong Dali¡¯s party¡¯smand center.

    ¡°Where did Dali run off to these 2 days? I haven¡¯t seen him around.¡± Lieutenant General Lei Zhe sat on the sofa as he frowned and touched his forehead. ¡°Everything is going well with the big transfer. I¡¯m only afraid the Inspectorate wille down to check. Once they are found, the consequences will be dire...¡±

    As an excellentmander, Lieutenant General Lei Zhe was actually quite agreeable with Hong Dali¡¯s approach. After all, no one would want to send tens of billions of people to die.

    The problem was, it was hard to exin to the Oracle. It was okay if he was in a good mood. But if he was in a bad mood, it would be a mess if he heard about something like this.

    As he thought this, he noticed Li Longfei walking in sneakily. Once he entered, he looked for the most concealed ce and lowered his head, doing something.

    ¡°Li Longfei? What¡¯s he doing here so sneakily?¡± Lei Zhe subconsciously felt that Li Longfei¡¯s actions were a little strange. He secretly went over to see what Li Longfei was doing.

    Soon, Lei Zhe realized Li Longfei was secretly talking to someone through themunicator. He seemed to have mentioned something about coordinates.

    ¡°Longfei, who are you talking to?¡± Lei Zhe suddenly spoke behind Li Longfei, giving him a shock. He soon realized something was amiss. ¡°Who are you reporting coordinates to?¡±

    The coordinates of every big transfer were top-secret. It was an important matter, after all, and Lei Zhe did not want toplicate matters. He never thought that Li Longfei would be divulging the coordinates!

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Lieutenant General Lei Zhe.¡± Seeing that he had been exposed, Li Longfei did not hide, but smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m reporting the coordinates of the big transfer to the higher-ups. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Higher-ups?¡± Lieutenant General Lei Zhe narrowed his eyes. ¡°Inspectorate?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Since everything was exposed, Li Longfei did not bother hiding further. ¡°Hong Dali actually dared to collude with the enemy and secretly smuggled them away. As the Senior Sergeant Major of this dimension, I naturally cannot ignore it. So I went to report to the Inspectorate. Haha, Lieutenant General Lei Zhe, thank you for your care in the past. I suggest that you think of a way to get out of this. Otherwise, if Sir Oracle gets angry, it will be tough for you.¡±

    Seeing that Li Longfei actually did this, Lei Zhe flew into a rage. He pointed at Li Longfei and scolded. ¡°You traitor! Do you know what you have done?! That¡¯s tens of billions of lives! Even hundreds of billions! Just because of you, they may all die!¡±

    ¡°So what if they die? They were meant to die, anyway.¡± Li Longfei did not step back. ¡°All the people that invade out dimension, unless they be our ves, they all must die. Must! As for me, I gained merit from reporting. At that time, Sir Oracle will recognize my worth and I will slowly make my way up! I may even,¡± Speaking up to this point, Li Longfei smiled and said, ¡°I may even be able to take over your position, hahahahaha!¡±

    Hearing that, Lieutenant General Lei Zhe took a deep breath.

    He was furious, very furious. But there was nothing he could do. Although this guy was a traitor, he couldn¡¯t convict him. In particr, it was clear he was already in contact with the people from the Inspectorate. Even if he killed him, he had no chance.

    ¡°Humph. Li Longfei, you will regret what you did. I¡¯m certain!¡± Saying that Lei Zhe stomped out angrily. By this time, nothing was important. What mattered most was to try and cover this up. As for Li Longfei, it was not toote to deal with him when this was all over. If this matter was not handled well...

    If that happened, there was no need to bother about what would happen to Li Longfei.

    ¡°This rascal Dali, where did he go!?¡± Lei Zhe exited themand center and stomped his feet. ¡°This rascal, Li Longfei reported him. If it were others, things won¡¯t be soplicated. But the Inspectorate has been involved, especially with Sir Oracle around...¡±

    It was easy to handle if it were others. The problem was, if the Oracle spoke up personally regarding this matter, there would be nothing he could do.

    ¡°Damn, I can only do my best.¡± Lei Zhe clenched his teeth. ¡°I have to quickly inform the Hong Family to flee. Once the Inspectorate gets involved, it won¡¯t be a small matter anymore. There could be big trouble!¡±

    To be honest, Lei Zhe was indeed furious.

    Hong Dali had handled this matter very, very perfectly. These Cultivators were humans, after all. And they were easy-going. Transferring and allowing them to lead a peaceful life in this dimension was a good deed.

    After all, it was best if there were no deaths. And these Cultivators did not do anything too overboard. Hence, Lieutenant General Lei Zhe was very supportive of Hong Dali¡¯s actions.

    But this Li Longfei actually reported this matter in order to gain merit...

    Thinking up to this point, Lei Zhe immediately boarded the spacecraft and headed to Shenglong Astral. If he managed to help the Hong Family escape, there might still be a chance of turning the situation around.

    ...

    Enjoyment Dimension.

    In the next two days, the stock market fluctuated violently. It hit its limit down every day. Within a few days, tens of trillions evaporated. At this moment, not only the shareholders panicked, but everyone else also panicked.

    GM Ren made several calls to Hong Dali. He really panicked.

    And at this moment, there was finally a slightly better piece of news¡ªLucifer¡¯s hacker program was almostpleted...

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Lucifer looked at the IP address on theputer screen and smiled. ¡°I got all the IP addresses of the people who crashed the market. You will be very surprised by the results. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s news?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Quick, tell me. What is it?¡±

 Chapter 1262 - God-level Tracking

    <h4>Chapter 1262: God-level Tracking</h4>

    ¡°En, it¡¯s actually very simple.¡± Lucifer exined to Hong Dali, ¡°I tracked a dozen or so short ounts, and six or seven of them originated from the same IP address. This IP address is one of them and is also a Network ess Point. Further up, I found dozens of ounts connected to it. From there, I finally traced all the addresses to a veryrge organization.¡±

    Starting the trace from a small area and finallying into contact with therge institution was short-selling was a fantastic idea.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali nodded and smiled. ¡°Things will be easy once we catch the short-seller. Then, en, let me think...¡± Hong Dali stroked his chin and thought about it for a while. ¡°It¡¯s time for the people¡¯s police to appear!¡±

    Tang Muxin asked curiously, ¡°Dali, your Iron Man is ready, do you intend to have some fun with it like in the movie?¡±

    In the past few days, with all sides rushing manufacturing, Hong Dali¡¯s Iron Man armor was finally ready. The modification of the recently bought extra-long Rolls-Royce Phantom had also beenpleted. Then, Hong Dali said it was time for the police to act...

    It did not seem right, no matter which way one looked at it.

    ording to the movie script, it should be time for Iron Man to save the world...

    ¡°This is a society ruled byw,¡± Hong Dali said with a grin, not minding at all. ¡°The police are the legal way to deal with crimes. As for us, it¡¯s none of our business...¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Tang Muxin pouted. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    So Hong Dali made contact with Zhao Mingguang, the captain of the Criminal Police Force. Now that he had found the organization that maliciously manipted the stock market, it was best that the police took over¡ªmainly, it was easier for him to mobilize the police all over the country. If they could get evidence...

    ¡°Hey, Captain Zhao. It¡¯s me, Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali took out his mobile phone and called Zhao Mingguang, chucking. ¡°What are you busy with? I recently discovered something, and I don¡¯t know if Captain Zhao might be interested in it. En, yes, it¡¯s about the stock market... oh, okay, I¡¯m at my vi.¡±

    Hong Dali soon hung up and smiled. ¡°Captain Zhao ising soon. He seems anxious, hehe.¡±

    Sure enough, within ten minutes, loud sirens were heard. A row of more than twenty police cars turned into the Water Creek residential area. Zhao Mingguang got out of the car and cast a curious nce at theboratory which Hong Dali had ced on thewn. He simply couldn¡¯t figure out how thisboratory had appeared there in the short span of a few days. And there was the extra-long Rolls Royce parked at the door of theboratory...

    ¡°Damn, this car is too cool!¡± A policeman sighed. ¡°Captain Zhao, you said previously that Hong Dali is not ordinarily rich. Now I believe you. This car is worth at least tens of millions?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really impossible for people topare themselves with others.¡± Another policeman nodded. ¡°I heard that Hong Dali bought the entire residential area.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Zhao Mingguang lowered his voice. ¡°Young Master Hong Dali is of mysterious origins and is very powerful. It will do you no good to know too much.¡±

    Soon, Zhao Mingguang saw a beaming Hong Dali. He hurried forward and asked, ¡°Young Master Dali, what did you find? Why did you look for me in such a hurry? I heard that the stock market has been roughtely. The superiors have decided that the police need to deal with this matter. After all, the consequences are very serious.¡±

    ¡°It has something to do with the stock market.¡± Hong Dali asked Zhao Mingguang in, ¡°Come,e, I have a friend who traced the source of the IP addresses. I have not looked at it yet, but he said it¡¯s quite a big organization.¡±

    ¡°Master Dali is really powerful.¡± Zhao Mingguang made a thumbs-up sign. ¡°You have a lot of talented people under you, haha.¡±

    The group entered the house.

    Soon, Zhao Mingguang saw the room. It was as if it were set in a sci-fi world. Various equipment obviously more technologically advanced than what they had could be seen all over the room¡ªthe System did say he was not allowed to elerate the technological progress of this world, but Hong Dali had tested it. The main limitation was in high-end weapons, such as particle guns and anti-gravity devices. There were no such limitations on holographic projection¡ªin fact, holographic projection technology already existed in this dimension.

    ¡°Heartbreaker.¡± Hong Dali shouted for Lucifer. ¡°Captain Zhao is here, let¡¯s get started.¡±

    Lucifer immediately stood up. ¡°Captain Zhao, hello. My name is Ferguson and I¡¯m the Young Master¡¯s good friend.¡±

    ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Captain Zhao quickly stretched out his hand in greeting. As the two of them shook hands, Zhao Mingguang asked, ¡°What did you find out? Hurry, show me.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lucifer began.

    First, the IP track appeared on theputer screen, then a map appeared. First, it was a world map, then a country map, then province, city...

    ¡°This...¡± Zhao Mingguang waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°You discovered all these?! My God, you¡¯re more powerful than the professional tracking equipment at our station! How did you do it?¡±

    The two policemen who came with Zhao Mingguang were also dumbfounded. Were they really witnessing a scene that looked like it hade from a sci-fi movie with their own eyes?

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s actually nothing.¡± Lucifer muttered, ¡°These are all small tricks. Only things like getting past a bank¡¯s firewall can be considered as a little difficult¡ª¡± He looked at Captain Zhao again. ¡°Captain Zhao, do you have enough money? If you don¡¯t, I can transfer you a few hundred million from the bank...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking. Hurry up and work!¡± Hong Dali smacked the back of Lucifer¡¯s head. ¡°Do you think everyone can take a joke?¡± Then Hong Dali looked at Zhao Mingguang and smiled. ¡°Captain Zhao, we¡¯re being embarrassing. Don¡¯tugh. This fe is always like this¡ªhe¡¯s just joking. Hehe, hehe...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Zhao Mingguang said as he broke into a cold sweat¡ªjust what kind of people did Hong Dali have under him...

    Lucifer was fast. In just a short time, he had already closed in on the IP address. He narrowed the location down to prefecture-level, thenmunity, and finally to the specific building.

    ¡°It¡¯s in this vi?¡± They had reached the critical moment and Zhao Mingguang turned serious. He said, ¡°Is the address correct? If it¡¯s correct, then I¡¯m going to ask someone to check it out.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the correct one yet. Wait, let me take a look.¡± Lucifer started a software, then entered the tracked IP address into it. After a few more steps, he smiled. ¡°Okay, look. This is what it looks like in the vi.¡±

    What?!

    Zhao Mingguang looked at the room in the vi, his scalp tingling. Lucifer did not forget to exin to him. ¡°This is the picture I took using the camera on one of theputers there. Well, this camera¡¯s resolution is really high...¡±

    The two policemen who came with Zhao Mingguang werepletely dumbfounded. Hong Dali looked at the person in the picture and was stunned. He took a deep breath. ¡°Liu Mingyi?!¡±

 Chapter 1263 - Letâ€™s Go, Arrest Them

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Let¡¯s Go, Arrest Them</h4>

    Liu Mingyi! Hong Dali had never imagined that Liu Mingyi would be the one secretly crashing the stock market. His father¡¯s sworn brother! At this time, Hong Dali suddenly remembered what Lucifer mentioned previously about Liu Mingyi colluding with the Americanmercial spy Ebert.

    ¡°Young Master Dali, what do you think?¡± Zhao Mingguang looked at Hong Dali. ¡°Do you know this person?¡±

    Hong Dali was mysterious and powerful. Zhao Mingguang wanted to arrest this group of people, but he wanted to at least ask for Hong Dali¡¯s opinion. It would be troublesome if any problems aroseter.

    ¡°Well, I do know this person.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°However, I have a lot of questions for him too. Come, let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Mingguang said immediately, ¡°Wait a minute. I will call my superiors for permission to proceed. If there are no problems, we¡¯ll leave immediately after that.¡±

    Zhao Mingguang made the call immediately and returned shortly. ¡°They have agreed. Young Master Dali, shall we set off now?¡±

    ¡°En, let¡¯s go.¡± Hong Dali exhaled gently, then said slowly, ¡°Come on. ording to the map, it seems to be near here, about fifty kilometers away.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not far, just an hour away.¡± Zhao Mingguang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Everyone went outside. Hong Dali went directly to his own modified Rolls Royce. He brought Zhao Mingguang and the two policemen with him, saying with augh, ¡°We¡¯ll go first. Everyone else, keep up. Don¡¯t sound the siren so as not to alert them prematurely. The rest of you take Brother Han¡¯s car, it¡¯s faster. We¡¯ll take the expressway.¡±

    Han Songyang nodded. ¡°Okay, no problem.¡±

    And so, they set off. Soon, the car started and Zhao Mingguang asked curiously, ¡°Dali, is this car fast enough? Xiao Han¡¯s car is quite fast. If we¡¯re on a special mission and go onto the expressway, it should be able to reach 240 mph or more.¡±

    It was absolutely necessary to speed when on the expressway on a special mission. This Rolls Royce was even an extra-long one. Would it be able to go fast enough?

    ¡°No problem.¡± Hong Dali said as he smiled. ¡°This vehicle has been modified. It can go up to 400 mph easily.¡±

    ¡°What... what?!¡± The two policemen were shocked. ¡°Four hundred?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s considered slow.¡± Lin Chuyin finally spoke up. ¡°Any faster and we might take off. That won¡¯t be good.¡±

    She considered this slow...

    Zhao Mingguang and the two police officers soon knew that it was not an exaggeration¡ªafter getting on the expressway, their hair almost stood up in shock. Just what did almost 400 mph feel like? The speed of a ne on the runway when it took off was just over three hundred...

    In other words, if Hong Dali¡¯s car had wings, it could really fly...

    Eight minutester, when Hong Dali¡¯s remodeled Rolls Royce exited the expressway, Zhao Mingguang and the two police officers puked...

    ¡°Master Dali, I¡¯m full of admiration for you.¡± Zhao Mingguang said as he puked, ¡°What kind of technology is this? Jet ne Rolls Royce?¡±

    ¡°I was really afraid of flying...¡± The other two policemen were miserable. ¡°It¡¯s too fast. My heart almost jumped out of my chest!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not really that fast.¡± Hong Dali sniffled. ¡°There are things faster than this, but that¡¯ll be a little dangerous.¡± En, the speed of everything in the universe was supersonic. This speed was almost snail-like inparison...

    Put it this way, if one was used to flying spacecraft that went a couple thousand kilometers per hour, then they had to drive a car which went only a few hundred kilometers per hour. It would seem easy byparison...

    Aftering out of the expressway, Zhao Mingguang and the other two puked for quite a while. Then, they set off toward the criminal police. Zhao Mingguang was here to make an arrest. He naturally had to greet the criminal police here.

    Soon, after all the formalities werepleted, Zhao Mingguang led a group of local policemen, together with Han Songyang¡¯s convoy, which had just arrived, and marched towards the vi where Liu Mingyi was located.

    ...

    ¡°How is it?¡± Inside the vi, the gang leader Liu Mingyi was looking at theputer screens of his people. ¡°Did we make a lot of money today?¡±

    ¡°We did well today, almost everything had hit limit down and stopped trading.¡± His menughed. ¡°We made more than 300 million in the morning. Now, there are more people short-selling with us, so we are making a lot less. But that can¡¯t be helped.¡±

    ¡°Okay, as long as we make a profit.¡± Liu Mingyi nodded. He was quite satisfied. ¡°We have done enough today. It¡¯s time to stop...¡±

    Unexpectedly, just as he said that someone suddenly shouted, ¡°No! The police are here! It¡¯s the Criminal Police Force, and we¡¯re all surrounded!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Liu Mingyi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How did they find us here? Everyone, prepare the weapons!¡±

    Everyone was in a fluster as soon as they heard what the leader Liu Mingyi said. The group of gangsters immediately took out the smuggled firearms they had hidden under the tables and scurried off to various hidden positions in the vi.

    Half of these men were elite members of the ck Dragon Gang, all of whom were ouws. The weapons in their hands were almost all high-end weapons smuggled from abroad. It was no exaggeration to say that when it came to weapons and equipment, they were at the level of an international mercenary organization.

    ¡°Destroy all the data, quickly.¡± Liu Mingyi was in distress this time. He was stuck and the end was almost predictable.

    Soon, there was a shout from the Criminal Police Force outside. ¡°Listen up! You have been surrounded! Surrender as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will not go easy on you!¡±

    ¡°What the f**k.¡± Liu Mingyi gritted his teeth. ¡°We¡¯re dead either way, fight with them!¡±

    With this thought, he took a pistol from the table, went to the window, and raised his hand for a shot!

    ¡°Bang!¡± A gunshot was heard, and the man responsible for the shout fell to the ground. No one knew if he was dead or alive.

    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± Seeing that the gang leader had already started firing, the ouws under him started sweeping their weapons around. Many policemen were injured in this round of attacks and they quickly withdrew.

    ¡°Their firepower is very strong.¡± Zhao Mingguang hid behind the police car. He said with his teeth gritted, ¡°It seems that this is the group. They are a group of ouws...¡± At this, Zhao Mingguang suddenly murmured, ¡°Fanatics? Could this be the ck Dragon Gang?¡±

    If it were the most powerful organization in the country with the most desperate people, it must be the ck Dragon Gang. This group of people killed without a second thought. They were extremely difficult to deal with. Seeing that they couldn¡¯t even be bothered to negotiate, Zhao Mingguang was at least 80% sure that the people in this vi were from the ck Dragon Gang! It was even possible the gang leader of the ck Dragon Gang was in this vi!

 Chapter 1264 - Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Revenge</h4>

    The sounds of the gunshots went off furiously at the vi area. News had spread throughout the entire city.

    ¡°Did you hear? I heard that arge horrifying gang was found near the vi area beside the Gexi river. A shootout between them and the criminal police is happening now!¡±

    ¡°I heard. The news is everywhere on the inte. There was even a video. They¡¯re really terrorists. They¡¯re fully armored and armed with different types of guns!¡±

    ¡°Be careful! It¡¯s best not to go near that area to avoid getting hurt!¡±

    All the people in the city area were frightened by the situation. After all, it was extremely easy to get injured by mistake in such a situation. The most tragic thing was that if they got injured by ident, there would be nowhere for them to appeal for justice¡ªthose terrorists would definitely notpensate them...

    ¡°Criminal police, do your best! Get rid of those terrorists!¡±¡±Fight on, fight on, don¡¯t let them run away!¡±

    People secretly cheered on the Criminal Police Force. At this moment, Zhao Mingguang was also under immense pressure.

    There was no choice, their equipment was simply too powerful. Zhao Mingguang even saw them carry out a bazooka!

    ¡°Be careful, everyone!¡± Zhao Mingguang shouted with all his might. ¡°Our opponent has heavy firearms!¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª¡± Just as he said that a rocket was fired and a police car exploded. The policemen around flew away from the explosion and were seriously injured.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhao Mingguang¡¯s face was red with rage. He shouted, ¡°Kill them if you can, there¡¯s no need to try and keep them alive. Everyone, be careful!¡± Although it was important to capture them alive, it was obvious that the lives of the policemen were the most important thing.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Their firearms are too powerful.¡± At this moment, the local captain of the Criminal Police Force ran over in cover and said, ¡°Where did they get all these firearms from? It seems they were ready to go all out once they were discovered. Captain Zhao, our men cannot charge in!¡±

    ¡°Heck.¡± Zhao Mingguang stared at the vi area and said, ¡°Since these people want to crash our stock market, they should be well-prepared. The money they make in the stock market every day is calcted in billions. With such arge sum of money, it¡¯s not umon for them to obtain these firearms. They probably don¡¯t have the intention of negotiating with us either. If this can¡¯t work, we¡¯ll deploy armed helicopters to bomb the entire building!¡±

    Armed Helicopters, those were the country¡¯s absolute weapons against terrorists. It was not easily deployed. But in such a situation, it was impossible to break into the vi without them.

    Zhao Mingguang was ready to deploy the helicopters. There was no need for much consideration. At this moment, he heard Hong Dali mumble. ¡°Forget it. Let me do it. Who knows how long the helicopters will take to get here.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Dali, you¡¯ll do it?¡± Zhao Mingguang was shocked. ¡°These are all...¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Zhao Mingguang and the Criminal Police Force captain were dumbfounded.

    ¡°Zhi zhi¡ª¡± A mechanical sound could be heard. Just like in the movies, Hong Dali was quickly covered with ayer of steel armor, just like Iron Man. Then, he opened the door of the Rolls-Royce pompously...

    The real Iron Man flew into the sky, but this one sat in a car...

    ¡°Ding ding ding ding¡ª¡± The people in the vi clearly saw Hong Dali. In an instant, a dozen submachine gun bullets shot straight at Hong Dali and hit him, making the ¡°ding ding¡± sounds. Then...

    The bullets didn¡¯t even leave a mark.

    What kind of joke was this? This armor was made of the strongest metal in the universe chosen by Lin Chuyin. The might of the bullets was too weak for the armor...

    ¡°Am I seeing this correctly? Iron Man?!¡± Zhao Mingguang opened his mouth so wide it could fit an ostrich egg. ¡°If I did not see this with my own eyes, I would have thought we¡¯re filming a movie...¡±

    ¡°Old Zhao,¡± The Criminal Police Force captain nudged Zhao Mingguang. ¡°This young man, where is he from? So terrifying?!¡±

    ¡°His background is incredible.¡± Zhao Mingguang shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. There are no benefits in knowing too much.¡±

    At this moment, people in the residential area near the vi who were using high-resolution cameras to shoot the situation opened their eyes big and wide. ¡°This can¡¯t be. Iron Man?! This is some explosive news!¡±

    Hong Dali moved toward the vi step-by-step. The criminal police had stopped firing. Iron Man was here, after all. They no longer had to risk their life to charge in.

    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± Seeing that the Iron Man was approaching them like in the movies, the ouws were frightened out of their wits. They attacked Hong Dali madly but to no avail.

    ¡°Speaking of which, our Chuyin¡¯s technology is indeed powerful...¡± Hong Dali appeared very satisfied with Lin Chuyin¡¯s technology. He smiled and raised his hand. ¡°Particle cannon, fire!¡±

    Boom¡ª

    A white sh of light was fired at the vi, followed by a shocking explosion. Tens of gangsters flew out at the impact and fell on the ground.

    The criminal police rushed forward with their shields, dragged the gangsters away, and handcuffed them.

    ¡°Hu hu hu¡ª¡± Hong Dali activated the flying mode and soon flew into the vi. The scene was like a tiger among a flock of sheep. The ouws were unable to do anything against his armor at all. They were all thrown outside by Hong Dali without even having the chance to retaliate.

    It took no more than two minutes.

    In the end, Hong Dali stood in front of thest one remaining, Liu Mingyi.

    ¡°Ahh¡ª¡± Liu Mingyi went berserk. He fired all his bullets at Hong Dali, but it was no use.

    ¡°Liu Mingyi, we meet again.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice sounded beside Liu Mingyi. ¡°In fact, no matter what, I never thought we would meet under such a situation.¡±

    ¡°You are... Hong Dali?!¡± When he heard Hong Dali¡¯s voice, Liu Mingyi yelled loudly. ¡°Who are you? Who the hell are you?!¡± Liu Mingyi growled. ¡°Who are you exactly?! Why are you going against me?!¡±

    ¡°It seems this is all fated.¡± Hong Dali looked at Liu Mingyi who was on the verge of breaking down and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m Hong Dali, the son of Hong Haoming. I¡¯m here to take revenge!¡±

    ¡°No... It¡¯s impossible!¡± Hearing that, Liu Mingyi moved backward desperately. ¡°Hong Dali is dead! He died in a car ident! My brother Haoming is dead too, as well as my sister-inw! You can¡¯t be his son. Who are you?! Who are you, exactly?!¡±

    ¡°Haha, as I said, I¡¯m Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali approached Liu Mingyi slowly. ¡°I¡¯vee from Hell to take revenge on you!¡±

 Chapter 1265 - The Mills of God Grind Slowly

    <h4>Chapter 1265: The Mills of God Grind Slowly</h4>

    I¡¯vee from Hell to take revenge on you!

    Actually, when Hong Dali actually said this, he just wanted to provoke Liu Mingyi and see what he would say. After all, Hong Dali didn¡¯t know how his biological parents died. He just intuitively thought that a traitor who colluded with foreign enemies would definitely have something else to hide.

    However, Liu Mingyi didn¡¯t know that. He saw Hong Dali wearing the armor that resembled Iron Man¡¯s. He was immune to attacks from swords and guns. Subconsciously, he believed that Hong Dali knew everything.

    ¡°I cannot get away in the end...¡± Liu Mingyi threw away the gun and sat down. He visibly sagged. He chuckled and said, ¡°I did not expect this, this is too unexpected. Brother Haoming, you came to me for revenge, after all. Ah...¡±

    Hong Dali listened quietly. He said nothing and just looked at him.

    ¡°When I killed you, I knew I would suffer retribution. Sigh.¡± Liu Mingyi smiled and shook his head bitterly. ¡°Now it¡¯s finally here. What else can I say?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he looked at Hong Dali, smiled, and said, ¡°Since you already know everything, I have nothing more to say. All these years, whenever I sleep, I will dream of Brother Haominging to look for me... Hehe, I will finally be free today.¡±

    ¡°You would even do something like that for money.¡± Hong Dali said grimly, ¡°If you don¡¯t even have a conscience, how can you be human? My father was so close to you...¡±

    ¡°Haha, good terms, yes, we were close...¡± Liu Mingyi looked at the ceiling and muttered, ¡°At that time, we started a business together, we drank together at night. We were really happy then...

    ¡°Then, I met Ebert. He promised me a start-up capital of one million dors...¡± Liu Mingyi said dreamily, ¡°One million dors, do you know how much that is? That¡¯s equivalent to one billion! One billion! Can it not be attractive to me, who had only a few hundred thousand in total in assets?¡±

    One million dors was equivalent to more than eight million yuan. Especially when it was more than 20 years ago. What was 8 million at that time? Converted to the present day, it was equivalent to 100 million!

    How could a person who had a total worth of less than a hundred thousand not waver when faced with such a windfall?

    ¡°Money is seductive, I admit.¡± Hong Dali looked at Liu Mingyi and said tly, ¡°But to kill for money...¡±

    ¡°At that time, I was side-blinded. Who would think so much?¡± Liu Mingyi chuckled and coughed twice. ¡°When I killed Brother Haoming, I knew that one day he woulde to me to take revenge. Originally, I was most worried about his son, so I specially checked it out at that time. Then, I heard that his son was also dead. Unexpectedly, you actually managed to return using another body. This is retribution...¡±

    Hong Dali was silent.

    Liu Mingyi was right, the mills of God grind slowly. Who could have thought that he would have had revenge on his father¡¯s murderer by ident like this?

    ¡°Okay, since I¡¯ve already said this much, there¡¯s no need to say more.¡± Liu Mingyi said slowly, ¡°Since my identity has been exposed, I cannot continue to live. Whether it¡¯s colluding with foreign spies or being the leader of the ck Dragon Gang, just one of these identities is enough for me to die ten times over. So, Hong Dali, there¡¯s no chance of you capturing me alive...¡±

    As he said this, he spat out a jet of ck blood. ¡°Oh, Brother Haoming, you have a good son. Let¡¯s be brothers again in our next lives...¡± After he said these words, Liu Mingyi gradually crumpled. Soon, he stopped moving.

    Suicide by a self-administered dose of poison was probably the best oue for gang leader Liu Mingyi...

    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s finally over.¡± Hong Dali took a deep breath, then slowly walked out of the vi. At this time, almost all the other members of the ck Dragon Gang had either died or been captured. The ck Dragon Gang, which had always been a headache for the high-leveled officials, had finally beenpletely disintegrated.

    ¡°Young Master Dali, what¡¯s happening inside?¡± Seeing that Hong Dali hade out, Zhao Mingguang hurried forward and asked, ¡°Did you catch Liu Mingyi?¡± He was a mastermind, definitely not a joke.

    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°Hemitted suicide by taking poison. He¡¯s the ck Dragon Gang Leader. It¡¯s impossible to capture him alive.¡±

    ¡°As expected.¡± Zhao Mingguang sighed softly and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s a pity that we couldn¡¯t capture him alive, it¡¯s already an aplishment to be able to get this far. If it were not for Young Master Dali, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to exterminate the ck Dragon Gang without at least double the effort. This guy is hidden really deep. Who would have thought that he¡¯s actually the leader of the ck Dragon Gang? He¡¯s actually quite well-known in the business world.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Now that Liu Mingyi was dead, Hong Dali suddenly felt a little forlorn and disappointed. He said, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going back to sleep first. You deal with this, I will not stay.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Okay, okay...¡± Seeing that Hong Dali was leaving, although Zhao Mingguang wanted to stop him, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Finally, he nodded. ¡°Young Master Dali, rest early. I won¡¯t hold you back.¡±

    ¡°Well, see youter.¡± Hong Dali immediately led Han Songyang¡¯s group of wealthy young men back to the Water Creek vi.

    On the way, Hong Dali closed his eyes and rested. As expected, as soon as he got into the car and moved off, the System¡¯s voice spoke up¡ª

    ¡°Side Mission: Save the stock market, missionpleted. Mission Reward: 2,000 Achievement Points.¡±

    ¡°Side Mission: Destroy the ck Dragon Gang, missionpleted. Mission Reward: 640 Achievement Points.¡±

    That was more than 2,000 Achievement Points. Including the side missions done previously, Hong Dali had more than 3,000 Achievement Points now. But he was not happy at all.

    ¡°Ayes, even though I got revenge, I¡¯m not happy.¡± Hong Dali leaned back on the car seat, closed his eyes, and finally murmured, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Xinxin, let¡¯s go back...¡±

    ¡°En, okay.¡± Tang Muxin understood Hong Dali¡¯s mood at this time and kissed him softly. ¡°When we get back to our ce, let¡¯s return. We¡¯ll bring everyone back and rest.¡±

    Soon, after returning to Water Creek vi, Hong Dali tied up all the loose ends with Han Songyang, then brought everyone back to the headquarters at Tuka.

    Unexpectedly, once he arrived,ckey Li Yang rushed over and said hurriedly, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not good! Hong Family! The family chief, as well as Old Master and Old Madam, have all been arrested by the Dimensional War Inspectorate!¡±

 Chapter 1266 - Turn the Oracle into Dog Shit!

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Turn the Oracle into Dog Shit!</h4>

    <i>Great-grandfather, Great-grandmother, and my parents, the entire Hong Family have been captured by the Dimensional War Inspectorate!?</i>

    Even though Hong Dali was usually very calm, he became very anxious this time. However, he knew that he was the backbone of the team. The others could be anxious, but not him. Therefore, he took in a deep breath and calmed himself. Then, he solemnly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Li Yang. Tell me slowly, what happened?¡±

    Hearing that the entire Hong Family had been captured, the others all frowned. It looked like this was a very serious problem this time.

    The most unique characteristic about Hong Dali was that he was very protective of his people, super-protective. If anyone dared to touch his people, Hong Dali would fight them with his life. And that Dimensional War Inspectorate actually captured the entire Hong Family. The consequences...

    They feared that Hong Dali would blow up a hole in the entire dimension as a result, wouldn¡¯t he?

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Young Master.¡± Li Yang knew that this time, things were different from those of the past. He gulped down a mouthful of saliva and carefully said, ¡°Young Master, your intention to transfer those people from the Cultivation dimension away was originally a good thing, and Lieutenant General Lei Zhe approved of this too. After all, the people from the Cultivation dimension are very easy tomunicate with, and Master Tang Zhen is a very broad-minded person too. Coexisting peacefully isn¡¯t a problem at all.¡±

    ¡°However, somebody didn¡¯t like this.¡± Li Longfei gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That Li Longfei reported this to the Dimensional War Inspectorate. That Dimensional War Inspectorate answers directly to the Oracle, and now, the Oracle is very unhappy with us for transferring the Cultivators away without asking for permission. So, the Oracle directly ordered the Inspectorate team to capture the entire Hong Family.¡±

    Li Yang¡¯s words were very concise, so everyone quickly understood what he was saying.

    The reason was actually very simple. Hong Dali directly became a 2nd Lieutenant when he came to the Dimensional Warfare Control Center, so Li Longfei got jealous of this. Therefore, he reported him. Then, that Oracle obviously didn¡¯t like the result of Hong Dali¡¯s doing, so what happened next was very easy to imagine.

    ¡°The Inspectorate team didn¡¯te here?¡± Hong Dali asked. By right, if they wanted to capture someone, they should havee here and captured him first. Why did they directly went to capture the Hong Family? What situation was this?

    ¡°They dide here.¡± Li Yang¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°We were all training with Master Tang Zhen during that time when Kong, Silver Frost, and the other Chosen Ones were all taken away. As for the Master¡¯s side, the Inspectorate team didn¡¯t dare to go there. They seemed to know that Master is very powerful.¡±

    Yup, if they went over to Tang Zhen¡¯s side to capture people, the Inspectorate team would probably end up badly. Therefore, they chose an easier side to target, but Hong Dali wasn¡¯t around when they came.

    ¡°Damn it, these people are seeking death!¡± Hong Dali violently mmed the table. He was extremely angry now. Actually, having settled the matters in the Enjoyment Dimension, his mood wasn¡¯t very good in the first ce. And now, he encountered such a problem when he came back, so his mood turned even worse. ¡°Everyone, go pack up. Prepare to shake heaven and earth with me! They actually dared to capture my family, I¡¯m going to turn that Oracle into dog shit!¡±

    Everyone knew what Hong Dali¡¯s temper was like. Momentarily, all of them were rubbing their fists and getting warmed up to fight.

    Although their core members only consisted of about 30 people, these people had all gone through life and death with Hong Dali before. They wouldn¡¯t hesitate even if he asked them to go and die.

    Just as Hong Dali was preparing to bring his people and set-off, a deep male voice suddenly sounded, stopping them in their tracks. ¡°Dali, wait. Don¡¯t act rashly!¡±

    Everyone turned around and saw Lei Zhe standing at the door, looking at Hong Dali.

    ¡°Unce Lei Zhe.¡± Seeing Lei Zhe, Hong Dali hurriedly rushed up and asked, ¡°They captured my family, I can¡¯t tolerate this. I must definitely tell that Oracle that I don¡¯t care if he touches someone else, but if he dares to touch my family, I will turn him into dog shit!¡±

    ¡°You rascal, you are crazy!¡± Lei Zhe anxiously said, ¡°The Oracle has three subordinates, known as the Powerful Three. Each of them is on par with Tang Zhen! How are you going to fight against them!? Listen to me, I¡¯m using my connections to beg for pardon from the Oracle now. Just wait for news first. If this matter can be solved peacefully, that¡¯s naturally the best. If not, we can then think of something else.¡±

    ¡°Then what about my family?¡± Veins popped out from Hong Dali¡¯s forehead. ¡°What if they encountered any danger, it will be toote for regret then!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Lei Zhe ced his hands on Hong Dali¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°I know a few people from the higher-ups. Although I may not be able to directly rescue them, I can at least guarantee their safety.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Hong Dali carefully thought for a while, then looked at Lei Zhe and said, ¡°Then, Uncle Lei Zhe, I shall leave my family¡¯s safety to you. No matter what happens, you must definitely inform me firsthand. I don¡¯t want my family to get hurt.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lei Zhe nodded and said, ¡°My impression of your Hong Family is quite good. Although this time can be considered a crisis, we will definitely get through it.¡±

    ...

    Pengyun Astral Alliance, in a gigantic made from metal. This had a diameter of 30,000 plus kilometers, floating alone in the universe, revolving around a red-colored star. There weren¡¯t any satellites around it.

    This was the jail for the higher-grade criminals of the Pengyun Astral Alliance. The entire was a jail. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that no one could ever escape from it once they were locked inside.

    Because the entire was enshrouded by an attributepression force field. Not only the itself, but the entire Ster system was also enshrouded by an attributepression force field.

    This attributepression force field could be said to be the highest creation that the Astral God race made. With this, they could easily defend against attacks from all kinds of powerful people.

    After all, no matter how strong a person was, their power would be greatly decreased inside the attributepression force field.

    And now, inside this, inside a jail room with a space of more than 20,000 square meters.

    This was where the Hong Family was locked in. Now, this jail room had a total of 8,000 plus core members of the Hong Family locked inside. Hong Xingyu, Hua Yueling, Hong Weiguo, Lan Ruoxi, and the other close family members of Hong Dali were all locked here.

    Outside this area, inside the surveince room.

    A few wardens were monitoring the movements in the Hong Family¡¯s jail softly discussed as they did so. A person said, ¡°This Hong Family is really pitiful. Who could expect that someone would actually report them? What¡¯s more, that person directly reported to the Oracle. If not, this would be a good thing for both sides, sigh...¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so.¡± Another person¡¯s tone was filled with sympathy as he said, ¡°Those Cultivators were easy tomunicate with. They also didn¡¯t cause any big damage when they came here. How good it would be if we could co-exist peacefully. Who could expect such a thing to happen?¡±

    A third person said, ¡°Alright, stop talking rubbish. This matter isn¡¯t something small flies like us can discuss. Quick, look, Sir Irving is here. Hurry up and go wee him, he must have brought the newest instructions!¡±

 Chapter 1267 - The Hong Family Is in Big Trouble!

    <h4>Chapter 1267: The Hong Family Is in Big Trouble!</h4>

    Seeing the Supreme Chief actuallying here personally, the wardens hurriedly went to greet him.

    After all, Sir Irving didn¡¯te here normally. Each time he came, it was basically to announce thetest instructions from the top. Also, only the highest level criminals would be worth it for him toe here personally.

    ¡°Sir Irving!¡± The wardens followed the other various wardens out to greet and wee him.

    Irving was very sturdily built, and his facial features were as if they were carved by a knife. He had a stern expression and wore a dark-red cloak. With his hands behind his back, he walked towards the office area in this district and asked as he walked, ¡°Are there any issues with the Hong Family¡¯s side?¡±

    ¡°Sir Irving, everything is normal so far.¡± The warden in charge of monitoring the Hong Family replied respectfully, ¡°They¡¯re all behaving very well and didn¡¯t make any attempts to escape. Their resting time is also very normal. Also, I have followed your order and didn¡¯t do any physical punishment on them.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Irving nodded in satisfaction and then waved his hand casually, saying, ¡°You guys can go do your work now. Oh right, is Sir Reddy here? Help me inform him that I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± A warden saluted and instantly went to inform Sir Reddy.

    Irving went back to his office and sat down. Very quickly, the door opened, and a middle-aged man came in with a slight smile on his face. Once he came in, he stretched out his hand and said, ¡°Sir Irving, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°Haha, quick, take a sit.¡± Irving smiled and patted the middle-aged man¡¯s elbow, then said, ¡°Reddy, it¡¯s been dozens of years since west met, right? I heard you have something to tell me, what is it?¡±

    Irving and Reddy could be said to have debuted at the same time, and their rtionship was quick good too. Therefore, hearing that Reddy was seeking him, Irving instantly flew over. Otherwise, at normal times, a few criminals weren¡¯t worthy enough to require him toe back and guard the ce personally.

    ¡°We¡¯re old friends, so I will be direct with you.¡± After Reddy sat down, he organized his thoughts and then slowly said, ¡°I came here this time to ask a favor from you, to see if there¡¯s any way to let the Hong Family go.¡±

    ¡°You came here for the Hong Family?¡± Hearing Reddy¡¯s words, Irving frowned, then slowly shook his head and said, ¡°If it was some other people, I might be able to help. But for the Hong Family, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing I can help you with.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡± Reddy asked in surprise, ¡°With your authority, it shouldn¡¯t be too hard to secretly let out a few criminals, right?¡±

    ¡°This is true for other people, but the Hong Family is really hard to settle.¡± Irving sighed and said in a deep voice, ¡°We¡¯re old friends, so I shan¡¯t deceive you. Actually, the Hong Family didn¡¯t do anything wrong and didn¡¯t have any issues at all. However, that Hong Dali from the Hong Family, which is that strategic genius, the one who perfectly killed the leader of the opposite party in the Astral Genius Battle, have you heard of him?¡±

    ¡°Yup, I did. I came here because of him. My brother Lei Zhe from my family specially begged me to help him.¡± Reddy nodded. Since he came here for the Hong Family, it was naturally because of Lei Zhe. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have the leisure to care about such things.

    Irving continued, ¡°I have investigated on this Hong Dali before. He¡¯s very talented and kind. Everything¡¯s fine, actually. He was arranged to the Dimensional War to handle the Cultivators, this isn¡¯t much. He also did quite well, havingmunicated with the Cultivators and nned to secretly transport the Cultivators away, letting them really fuse with our people. This action can save hundreds of billions of lives, isn¡¯t this a great thing?¡±

    Reddy sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, yet this was actually reported directly to the Oracle...¡±

    Irving helplessly shook his head and said, ¡°Therefore, you should be aware of the Oracle¡¯s temper too. What he hates most is people not following the rules that he decided. If no one reported this matter, this would be a good deed. But now that it¡¯s reported, the Oracle became furious. He directly sent the Inspectorate team to capture the Hong Family. Also, he has already decided that he will kill all of the Hong Family in 10 days¡¯ time. He will also personally supervise the killing as a warning to everyone. He¡¯s showing everyone that this is the result of trying to attempt any tricks in the Dimensional War.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Hearing this, Reddy was instantly astonished.

    The Oracle actually wanted to kill the entire Hong Family? Just because of this? This... This shouldn¡¯t be so serious to such an extent!

    ¡°Sir Oracle ising personally!? This matter isn¡¯t that serious, right!?¡± Reddy waspletely astonished. He couldn¡¯t believe that the Oracle, who always stayed in his base and rarely came out, would actually be so angry this time.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe this at first. But afterward, I heard that it wasn¡¯t just because of this matter.¡± Irving sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re not an outsider, so I shall tell you clearly.¡±

    Irving came close to Reddy and softly spoke into Reddy¡¯s ear, ¡°This matter involves many things, mainly that Hong Dali.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? Hong Dali is just a youngster. No matter what it is, it shouldn¡¯t cause the Oracle to supervise the killing personally.¡± Reddy curiously asked, ¡°What is it really about?¡±

    ¡°After the Oracle learned of this news, he also checked up Hong Dali¡¯s information. And because of this check, he found a problem.¡± Irving sighed and smiled bitterly, then said, ¡°This Hong Dali has too many resources in his hand. The Golden Emperor Beetle, Tower of Life, the entire Zerg race, the Cultivator¡¯s secret manuals, and the leader of the Cultivators, Tang Zhen.

    ¡°Each of these resources is veryrge in itself, especially the Golden Emperor Beetle. Sir Oracle is fixed on obtaining it.¡± Irving shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Golden Emperor Beetle, one of the highest-grade lineages in the universe, something that the Oracle dreamed of obtaining. It had never appeared before, but he finally found it this time, so he naturally will want to obtain it. Also, that Devil Lord Tang Zhen, Sir Oracle is quite impressed with his power, so Sir Oracle intends to capture Tang Zhen as his ve. Also, there¡¯s the Tower of Life, such arge mountain of life gemstone...¡±

    Lastly, Irving helplessly said, ¡°Therefore, simply put, Sir Oracle prepared two ns for this time¡¯s matter.

    ¡°The first one, if Hong Dali doesn¡¯te, he will directly kill all of the Hong Family. This way, even if Hong Dali doesn¡¯t intend toe, he will still have no way but toe.

    ¡°Second, once Hong Dali learns of this and personallyes, the result will still be the same. All of the Hong Family will die, Sir Oracle will obtain the Golden Emperor Beetle and the Tower of Life. If the Devil Lord Tang Zhen dares toe, he will probably be captured as a ve too.¡±

    ¡°This... This...¡± Reddy waspletely stunned.

    <i>What was just a minor issue actually transformed into such a major thing? Sir Oracle actuallyid his eyes on Hong Dali¡¯s resources? That¡¯s the Oracle, the entire Pengyun Astral Alliance could be said to be his. Is there a need to do such a thing?</i>

    Irving smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Honestly speaking, I didn¡¯t believe this at first too. But obviously, Sir Oracle is for real this time. For the exact situation, there will definitely still be some hidden information. Overall speaking, the Hong Family is in big trouble!¡±

 Chapter 1268 - Just One Word: Fight!

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Just One Word: Fight!</h4>

    At the same time, in the Universe, the Supreme Commander of the Pengyun Astral Alliance, therge that the Oracle Lakdanath was in.

    Oracle Lakdanath that was like a mountain of meatid on his gigantic crystal bed with more than 10 maids around him massaging his body. Obviously, his mood was quite good now, humming as the maids massaged him.

    ¡°How¡¯s the progress on the thing I asked you to investigate?¡± Lakdanathidfortably for a while, then looked at one of the guards standing respectfully at the door and asked, ¡°You useless trash, haven¡¯t you obtained Hong Dali¡¯s news yet? This person¡¯s identity is very important, I must capture him no matter what.¡±

    He looked at the guard with sinister eyes. Obviously, if this guard caused him to feel even the slightest dissatisfaction, the guard¡¯s life would probablye to an end.

    ¡°Sir... Sir Oracle.¡± The guard was so scared that his whole body was covered in a cold sweat. He was very clear of how quickly this person¡¯s mood could change and kill people when he felt like it. He said, ¡°We already have thetest news on Hong Dali. We don¡¯t know where he went previously, but he has returned to Tuka now. There isn¡¯t any movement currently, and it seems like he¡¯s waiting for news.¡±

    ¡°Oh? He¡¯s back?¡± Hearing that Hong Dali was back, Lakdanath touched his chin in satisfaction, then smiled and said, ¡°Good. Keep a close eye on his whereabouts. This person is wanted by the people on top, hehe. No mistakes are allowed in capturing him, understand?¡±

    ¡°On... On top!?¡± The guard was instantly astonished.

    <i>Sir Oracle said some on top, doesn¡¯t that mean that this Hong Dali is wanted by the Dimension Master himself!?</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste words here, hurry up and go. Remember.¡± Lakdanath sinisterly said, ¡°There mustn¡¯t be any mistake in capturing Hong Dali! This person must definitely be captured and captured alive, do you understand!?¡±

    ¡°Under... Understood!¡± The guard didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and bowed, then hurriedly retreated.

    ...

    On the other side, on Tuka.

    Hong Dali, Lei Zhe, and the rest were all making preparations for battle. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to rescue the Hong Family. Because all of this seemed to be rted to that legendary Sir Oracle.

    ¡°Uncle Lei Zhe, do you think it¡¯s possible for us to rescue my family secretly?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°Currently speaking, it won¡¯t be easy.¡± Lei Zhe¡¯s tone was very solemn as he said, ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t a very big issue. Even if this was something that Sir Oracle ordered himself, as long as the situation isn¡¯t too serious, after Sir Oracle forgot about this matter sometimeter, it¡¯s still possible to secretly release them. What I am afraid of now is that Sir Oracle is very mindful of this matter...¡±

    If the Oracle wasn¡¯t too concerned and just ordered his people to capture the Hong Family then forgot about it, things would be easy. They just had to pull some connections and there would be a way eventually. But if the Oracle was very concerned with this matter...

    Unexpectedly, just as he finished saying this, hismunicator sounded.

    ¡°Brother, how is it over at your side?¡± Once the call came through, Lei Zhe hurriedly asked, ¡°Is there a chance to rescue them?¡±

    ¡°Currently speaking, it¡¯s quite impossible.¡± Being Lieutenant General Lei Zhe¡¯s brother, Reddy shook his head, sighed, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with the Oracle this time. He has ced a lot of attention on this matter and even said that he will be executing the Hong Family in 10 days¡¯ time. He will even be supervising it personally.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Upon hearing this, Lei Zhe was stunned. Hong Dali and the rest all exploded!

    ¡°He¡¯s actually going to kill all of the Hong Family!? This Oracle doesn¡¯t n on living anymore!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s doing such a good deed by saving so many lives. The Cultivators are practically surrendering without any conditions, and they even gave their weapons to us directly!¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so. This has prevented so many people from losing their lives, why did it be a crime!?¡±

    ¡°This Oracle is seeking death!¡± Hong Dali slightly squinted his eyes. However, even though he was very angry, he had already thought it through. What would happen would eventually happen, it couldn¡¯t be avoided. Since such a major thing had happened, he had to at least understand the details of the matter. Why did the Oracle n on doing such a big matter for apparently no reason?

    ¡°Uncle Reddy.¡± Hong Dali looked at themunicator and asked, ¡°What exactly is going on? There must at least be a reason for that dog shit Oracle to do this, right? I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s because I let those Cultivators off.¡±

    ¡°You must be Hong Dali, right?¡± Reddy looked at Hong Dali through themunicator and slowly said, ¡°ording to the news I obtained, the Oracle¡¯s target this time is actually you. He probably made two preparations. One, if you don¡¯t go to save your family, he will kill your family and force you to seek him for revenge. Two, if you go to rescue your family, he will still kill your family, and you will die too.¡±

    Hearing Reddy¡¯s words, everyone sucked in a cold breath. What kind of vengeance did that Oracle had with Hong Dali to do such a thing?

    ¡°Why is he doing this?¡± Hong Dali asked.

    ¡°For your resources.¡± Reddy slowly said, ¡°The Golden Emperor Beetle, Tower of Life... Oh right, and the leader of the Cultivators, Tang Zhen. Sir Oracle wants to capture him too.¡±

    Great, everything was clear now. This was called ¡°one shouldn¡¯t expose one¡¯s wealth¡±.

    Hong Dali had too many resources, but with his current power, normal people wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him even if they desired them. However, this Oracle didn¡¯t have those considerations to worry about.

    ¡°Looks like I can only choose to fight!¡± Hong Dali was so angry that his hair almost stood up. His mouth had a slight cold smile as he said, ¡°I shall see how powerful that Oracle is! It isn¡¯t so easy to capture me!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he thought for a while, then suddenly said, ¡°But this matter shouldn¡¯t be so simple, right? If it¡¯s just for this little bit of resources, there¡¯s no need for him to cause such amotion, right!?¡±

    ¡°Honestly speaking, I don¡¯t believe it too.¡± Reddy shook his head and said, ¡°Obviously, the Oracle is for real this time. There¡¯s definitely some hidden reason behind all this, but I can¡¯t guess what it is!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t care so much anymore.¡± Hong Dali fiercely clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Since he dares to do such a thing, then don¡¯t me me for not being polite with him! Lackeys!¡± Hong Dali turned around, looked at the people behind him, and loudly said, ¡°Our Hong Family is in trouble, do you guys have anything to say?¡±

    Everyone shouted in unison, ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say. Just one word: Fight!¡±

 Chapter 1269 - How to Fight!?

    <h4>Chapter 1269: How to Fight!?</h4>

    Hong Dali was actually a very simple person.

    When there wasn¡¯t any problem, he would be very carefree and easygoing. He wouldn¡¯t mind even if someone hit or scolded him for a bit and would justugh it off. After all, he was a prodigal. What was important was to live happily, all other things didn¡¯t matter.

    But no one could touch his people. Regardless if it was his family or friends, as long as someone dared to touch his people, he would dare to risk his life to fight that person, no matter who it was.

    Previously, many people wanted to challenge this task of bullying his people. The result was very obvious¡ªthey were either dead or ended up in tragedy. Or some of them were smarter and acted ording to the situation, then ended up bing Hong Dali¡¯sckey.

    And this time, Hong Dali¡¯s opponent was the Oracle, the Supreme Commander of the entire Pengyun Astral Alliance, the Dimension Master¡¯s direct subordinate.

    There was a saying that one should check who the owner of a dog was before beating the dog. If he wanted to beat the Oracle, that would definitely not be giving any respect to the Dimension Master of this dimension. However, that wasn¡¯t important anymore¡ªsince the Oracle dared to touch his family, Hong Dali would dare to fight with him to the end!

    Even if it was the Dimension Master himself, Hong Dali would also dare to oppose him, not along just a mere Oracle.

    As the saying goes: a lone wolf fears nothing. Not to mention Hong Dali, who transmigrated here from another world.

    He didn¡¯t have anything in the first ce, so he really didn¡¯t mind not having anything again.

    ¡°Alright, I shan¡¯t waste words on useless things.¡± Hong Dali looked at everyone present. Although he had always called these peopleckeys, that was just a way of saying, like how close friends called each other silly fools. It was just a way of showing closeness.

    Hong Dali had never really regarded these people as hisckeys before. He had actually regarded them as his brothers and sisters all along.

    Of course, this was also how they had always regarded Hong Dali.

    ¡°This might be the most serious matter that I have ever encountered so far.¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice was very low and calm as he said, ¡°Our enemy this time is the Oracle, the Supreme Commander of the entire Pengyun Astral Alliance. He might have numerous powerful people under him, he might be very powerful himself too. It¡¯s even possible that he has already arranged for numerous powerful people to set a trap for us.¡±

    ¡°Anything is possible, however!¡± As Hong Dali spoke up to this point, he continued word by word, sentence by sentence, ¡°I must definitely go! Because they captured my Great-grandfather, Great-grandmother, my parents, my entire family! If I don¡¯t rescue them upon encountering such a thing, what face do I have to continue living on in this world?

    ¡°And this time, I don¡¯t dare to promise that we can stille back alive.¡± Hong Dali looked at everyone and said, ¡°All of us might die. Of course, that includes me. Any of us might possibly die. This isn¡¯t the virtual world, this is the real world. If we die here, we might really die for good, because our opponent is the Oracle, or even the Dimension Master after that, a true God!¡±

    ¡°I shan¡¯t say much more.¡± Lastly, Hong Dali looked at everyone and heavily said, ¡°I hope that we can sessfully rescue them. As for what will happen in the end, we can only do our best and leave the rest to fate! Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Everyone shouted in unison. At this moment, not a single person withdrew or was afraid.

    In fact, to speak of it seriously, these people who came here with Hong Dali from Earth had seen the world, had gained status, had gone through all kinds of things. Even if they immediately died now, they hadn¡¯t lived in vain this lifetime.

    Now that everyone had decided to follow Hong Dali to rescue the Hong Family, the next thing was to do the nning and arrange the specific details.

    Time was short, they only had 10 days.

    ¡°Uncle Lei Zhe.¡± Hong Dali looked at Lieutenant General Lei Zhe and said, ¡°I definitely must go rescue my family. No matter how dangerous it may be. Therefore, please give me a detailed location and information on their security.¡±

    As the saying goes: knowing your enemy before a battle will ensure victory.

    What was most important now was to at least understand roughly what they would be facing during the rescue.

    If not, just charging head-on without knowing anything wasn¡¯t a rescue, it was just suicide. And obviously, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t nning to suicide.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Lei Zhe sighed. He knew that it was useless to advise him not to rescue his family. If he was in Hong Dali¡¯s position, he would definitely choose to go and rescue his family too. Therefore, he slowly said, ¡°The Hong Dali is locked on Prison Star now. This Prison Star is located inside Imma Astral realm. This is apletely mechanical, with a diameter of about 30,000 kilometers. The entire itself is a gigantic prison, and the people locked inside are all of the most vicious and brutal criminals from the various Astral realms.¡±

    Lei Zhe said, ¡°These aren¡¯t much of a problem, actually. The main difficulty is the remaining things. There isn¡¯t much that you need to be careful of for the jail itself, the most important thing is that the entire is covered by an attributepression force field. This means to say that even though it isn¡¯t impossible to forcefully barge in to rescue the people inside, attempting to do so by destroying the is quite difficult.¡±

    ¡°Hm, the attributepression force field. With this thing there, it¡¯s really a problem.¡± Hong Dali nodded too.

    If there wasn¡¯t the attributepression force field, with Levis and Li Nianwei¡¯s ability, they could easily destroy the jail cells and release the people inside. However, with the attributepression force field, a person¡¯s power would be greatly suppressed. If the jail was sturdy enough, they could only rescue the people inside by obtaining the keys to the jail cells.

    Lei Zhe said, ¡°Yup, you can only try to obtain the keys, there isn¡¯t any other way. The metals in Prison Star are all made from m Alloy, which is extremely hard. It¡¯s impossible to destroy it. The Hong Family is locked in District Y-168. As for the exact location, I will tell you on theputer. It¡¯s hard to exin it with words.¡±

    This was roughly how the environment of the prison was like. Next, Lei Zhe introduced the enemies who were most likely to appear. ¡°If Sir Oracle is supervising the execution personally, then it¡¯s very possible that the enemies you will be facing are the Seven Heavenly Kings of the Oracle and the 18 Cadres of the Inspectorate team.¡±

    Hong Dali asked, ¡°How powerful are these Seven Heavenly Kings and 18 Cadres?¡±

    Lei Zhe slowly said, ¡°The Seven Heavenly Kings are all very powerful, it can be said that they are the highest battle power of our dimension. All of them are at the sub-god level. Although they are slightly weaker than Tang Zhen, the difference isn¡¯t too big. As for the 18 Cadres, they are all about Astral Maximum-level, slightly more powerful than even Chief Hong of the Hong Family.¡±

    Hearing his words, everyone sucked in a deep breath.

    The Seven Heavenly Kings were all sub-god level while the 18 Cadres were all more powerful than Chief Hong! How were they supposed to fight against them!?

 Chapter 1270 - Enter Prison Star

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Enter Prison Star</h4>

    ¡°Looks like the situation isn¡¯t looking very good.¡± With so many sub-god and Astral Maximum level fighters, this battle wouldn¡¯t be easy. Hong Dali touched his chin, his eyebrows deeply frowned together. In fact, even until now, he couldn¡¯t understand why the Oracle was so concerned about him. It wasn¡¯t like he had done anything unforgivable, right? The Oracle was really doing this just for the resources?

    ¡°Dali, after some thought, I think there may be one way to turn the situation around.¡± At this moment, Lei Zhe said, ¡°Although the people locked inside Prison Star are all important criminals, they are actually split into different levels too. The level one criminals are the weakest, only about Star Sector-level. There are still six more levels after them, which means there are a total of seven levels of criminals in Prison Star. The first six levels are meaningless to us, what is really meaningful is the seventh level criminals!¡±

    Lei Zhe said, ¡°Amongst this portion of the criminals, even the weakest ones are about Astral Maximum-level. The stronger ones might even be at the sub-god level. However, these criminals are all the most powerful leaders from the other dimensions in the Dimensional War. I fear that it won¡¯t be easy to make them fight for you. However, this should be the only possible people who can be of help to you now.¡±

    Level Seven criminals! Upon hearing this level, Hong Dali¡¯s eyes instantly shone.

    What did heck most now? People! As long as he could rescue the Hong Family, so what if he released all of these criminals? He already had so much trouble on hand now, it didn¡¯t matter if there was an extra one. Since the Oracle dared to touch his family, he shall cause havoc to him!

    ¡°Good, this should be enough!¡± Hong Daliughed cold and excitedly, then said, ¡°This time, I shall cause big havoc! Uncle Lei Zhe, help me make a detailedyout of Prison Star, the more detailed the better.¡±

    Lei Zhe nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I will go now and try to get theyout of Prison Star for you. However, I can¡¯t go with you personally this time to rescue them.¡±

    Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°I understand. Uncle Lei Zhe, I¡¯m already very grateful to you for being able to help me this much. If Ie back alive this time, I shall still continue to be your soldier!¡±

    After all, Lieutenant General Lei Zhe had his own family and faction.

    It was still eptable for him to help Hong Dali in secret. With his family¡¯s influence, he wouldn¡¯t get into much trouble. Even if the higher-ups questioned him, he could just say that he didn¡¯t know anything. But if he personally went with Hong Dali to Prison Star, the consequences would be severe.

    ¡°Hehe, you little rascal. Sigh, if I didn¡¯t bring you here, things wouldn¡¯t havee to this stage.¡± Lei Zhe sighed and said, ¡°Alright,e with me, I shall give you the map of Prison Star now.¡±

    Instantly, Lei Zhe gave Hong Dali the map of Prison Star. It was quite easy to obtain. With his brother Reddy¡¯s rtionship with Irving, secretly stealing a general structure diagram of Prison Star wasn¡¯t much of a problem.

    As for when Hong Dali personally went there, it would depend on his luck to discover where the people were locked.

    Time passed very quickly. About three hourster, all of the maps had been passed to Hong Dali. Hong Dali looked around at his people, took in a deep breath, and said, ¡°Alright, brothers, I shan¡¯t say useless words. Let¡¯s go to Prison Star now!¡±

    Everyone shouted in unison, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Therefore, they set off. On the spacecraft, Tang Muxin secretly asked Hong Dali, ¡°Dali, aren¡¯t you going to ask Mr. Tang Zhen to help us?¡±

    Hong Dali looked at Li Yang and asked, ¡°Li Yang, Tang Zhen¡¯s side should already know of what is happening here, right?¡±

    ¡°Yup, they already know.¡± Li Yang nodded and said, ¡°But Master Tang didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there isn¡¯t any problem then.¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°With Brother Tang¡¯s character, it isn¡¯t possible he won¡¯t do anything upon knowing this. We shall go and do our things first, we don¡¯t need him to fight at this stage. It¡¯s enough as long as he appearster.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s trouble this time was because of saving the Cultivators Tang Zhen was leading. With Tang Zhen¡¯s broadness of mind, he would definitely not sit aside and do nothing. However, it was hard to say when he would appear.

    However, one thing was certain. He would appear at the most perfect timing.

    The speed of the spacecraft was very fast. They had already entered Prison Star¡¯s star sector in just about a days¡¯ time.

    Now that they reached, they would need to act carefully. Any mistake would possibly result inrge casualties.

    ¡°Alright, everyone. Get ready. Our target this is sector 116, this is the closest route to where the level seven criminals are.¡± Hong Dali looked at the grey-colored in the distance. That was where their target, Prison Star, was. Hong Dali said, ¡°Since their target is me, then they must have definitely made preparations already and are just waiting for me to show up. Therefore, once we encounter an enemy, we mustn¡¯t hesitate at all and aim to kill them instantly!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Everyone nodded.

    On the way here, Hong Dali had already used the 2,600 Achievement Points that he obtained from the Enjoyment Dimension to exchange it for Eternal-level weapons and equipped the battle-typeckeys with one each. As for the femaleckeys, Hong Dali didn¡¯t ask them to enter Prison Star¡¯s area, but instead aid them from the outer-area¡ªafter all, rescuing people wasn¡¯t just about killing inside. After theypleted the mission, they still needed to kill their way back out.

    The spacecraft directly charged towards sector 116 at full speed. In just half an hour¡¯s time, they had already entered the atmosphere of Prison Star.

    Out of everyone¡¯s expectations, no one came to stop them. But when the spacecraft descended within sector 116, Hong Dali saw three people standing in the air, looking at them with smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that you guys will actuallye to our spot. Looks like the credit for capturing Hong Dali is ours, hahaha!¡± Upon seeing Hong Dali¡¯s spacecraft, the leader of the three people instantlyughed loudly.

    ¡°Looks like you guys are really intent on capturing me.¡± Hong Dali and the rest came out of the spacecraft and directly started transforming in the air. At the same time, Hong Dali looked at the three of them and said in a deep voice, ¡°As for whether you guys can capture me or not, that¡¯s hard to say!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, just a bunch of small guys.¡± The leader stared at Hong Dali deadly, smiled, and said, ¡°Although your tone is very tough, as for your strength, in my eyes, I fear it isn¡¯t enough to look at, haha!¡±

    Saying so, his body changed into a stream of light and swooped towards Hong Dali!

 Chapter 1271 - The Oracleâ€™s Goal, the Great Prodigal System!

    <h4>Chapter 1271: The Oracle¡¯s Goal, the Great Prodigal System!</h4>

    Since these three powerful people were waiting here at this time, they had to be three of the eighteen top operatives from the Dimensional War Inspectorate previously mentioned by Lei Zhe. They were all at the pinnacle of Astral-level, especially the one who had attacked. He was one of the top five among the eighteen top operatives and was extremely powerful!

    At this moment, the prison guards on this Prison Star had already been alerted by the activity in this area. People hid at a safe range and watched. As they watched, they whispered, ¡°It¡¯s the top operative, Lord Beruca. He¡¯s here personally, it¡¯s going to be a good show!¡± ¡°Hong Dali might have more people on his side, but just one Lord Beruca is probably enough to exterminate his entire team.¡±

    Everyone knew that this war would be cruelly magnificent. A battle between people who were at the pinnacle of Astral-level was not something ordinary people could interfere in.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Hong Dali, surrender quickly. You will suffer less!¡± Berucaughed at Hong Dali hostilely. ¡°If you dare resist, your oue will be even more miserable!¡±

    As he spoke, he threw a series of punches at Hong Dali.

    The punches became increasingly stronger. Crackling noises could even be heard from the joints in his body. They sounded like thousands of foot soldiers and horses in a roaring charge.

    Everyone watching the battle from a distance looked at thebat strength indicator and eximed¡ª

    ¡°30 millionbat power!¡± ¡°40 millionbat power!¡± ¡°60 millionbat power!¡± ¡°80 millionbat power!¡±

    In the end, Beruca¡¯sbat power increased up to almost 100 million before it finally stopped.

    At this time, his aura was overwhelming. No one had imagined that he would be so powerful! He was indeed worthy of being one of the top operatives under the Oracle. His strength was beyond their ability toprehend! Even Hong Dali was obviously not his match.

    A master at the pinnacle of the Astral-level. Even the chief of the Hong Family, Hong Xingyu, usually had a maximumbat strength of only about 30 million, at most 40 million. Beruca had 100 millionbat power. That was explosive!

    With his overwhelming might, Beruca was indeed able to wipe out Hong Dali¡¯s entire team.

    Those watching could see that Beruca was obviously like an old experienced cat while Hong Dali was like a little mouse. The disparity between their strengths was huge¡ªeven if Hong Dali transformed into the Star Knight, he might still not be Beruca¡¯s match.

    However, since Hong Dali dared toe, he was obviously prepared.

    ¡°Get ready!¡± This was the only thing Hong Dali shouted. The main fighters such as Levis, Li Yang, and the others immediately separated from the team and headed towards the other two men who were here with Beruca. Levis, Li Yang, and the others were responsible for dealing with the man on the left-hand side. Gu Feifei was the strongest and was responsible for dealing with the one on the right.

    While everyone¡¯s attention was on them, in the midst of Hong Dali¡¯s team, a very inconspicuous little stone fell to the ground.

    While the two sides were fighting, no one noticed when this little stone fell to the ground.

    In actual fact, this little stone was Cutie Ke under transformation!

    This was also the most critical part of Hong Dali¡¯s rescue n. Beforeing, Hong Dali had predicted that someone would definitely be here to intercept them. It was absolutely impossible to rescue the strongest prisoners held in the seventh-level prison area. So, the best way was to have Hong Dali and the others distract the top operatives while Cutie Ke sneaked into the prison to find a way to rescue their people. With Cutie Ke¡¯s Transformation Soul Stone, this was the most feasible n.

    Now, what Hong Dali needed to do was to stall for as much time as possible!

    ¡°Second Gear!¡± Hong Dali gritted his teeth. Anyway, he now had enough attribute points to transform many times. He didn¡¯t have to hold back. He immediately went up against Beruca using his maximum fighting power!

    ¡°Good. Hong Dali, if you did not have a certain amount of skill, with my status and position, I would feel bad using my full power.¡± Beruca looked at Hong Dali, whose battle ability had suddenly increased explosively, and nodded. ¡°Sir Oracle has personally told me to arrest you. I suppose it¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t have a certain amount of skill. Regardless, it seems you won¡¯t be able to escape today, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Hong Dali ignored himpletely. Energy burst forth from him. All the golden light that surrounded him was absorbed into his body and directed in a concentrated ray with a speed the naked eye was unable to discern at Beruca¡¯s brows.

    ¡°Hehe, this is kind of interesting. I¡¯ll y with you for a while today.¡± Beruca smiled, but his body did not stay still. He retreated like a ghost and Hong Dali¡¯s lightning-fast strike did not graze even a corner of his clothing. He was indeed a top operative and definitely not ordinary.

    In the space of four to five shes, Hong Dali¡¯s attack had already weakened. Beruca casually reached out and caught Hong Dali¡¯s fist in his hand. If he exerted more force, he could rip Hong Dali¡¯s entire arm off. At this moment, a piercing scream rang out. The sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and thunder rolled. It was Lucifer, who used his ability to change the weather for tens of kilometers around them.

    Elemental Affinity, Elemental Shock!

    At this critical moment, Hong Dali¡¯s passive skills activated and his attributes increased sharply. He spun and immediately escaped from Beruca¡¯s clutch, saving his arm.

    ¡°Oh, hehehehe. Interesting.¡± Beruca was not surprised, but happy instead. Heughed. ¡°It seems that Sir Oracle is right, you are really the Devil¡¯s Chosen One. Your skill is called Elemental Affinity, right? I was worried about getting the wrong guy, but it looks like there¡¯s no problem!¡±

    He knew of Elemental Affinity and Elemental Shock! Hong Dali was shaken. He instantly understood why the Oracle was insistent in seizing him!

    He was here for the Great Prodigal System!

    The Great Prodigal System was created by a powerful being who had powers simr to that of the Universe Devil. It somehow ended up within him. Originally, it was nothing of interest to anyone, but he became more and more powerful. It was inevitable that the Oracle of this dimension would discover his secret. If he thought about it, the Oracle would not have acted so aggressively if it was not necessary.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right.¡± Hong Dali sneered. ¡°Whether you manage to catch me will depend on your ability!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, we¡¯ll know whether or not I have the ability once we try it out, right?!¡± Beruca threw his head back andughed. Incessantly, burning purple mes erupted around his body! The mes were not as hot as one would imagine. Instead, it was bone-chilling cold!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Purple Core Ice me!¡± The prison guards who recognized it hurriedly retreated out of range. ¡°Everyone, move back! Master Beruca is using his ability!¡±

 Chapter 1272 - Kill Them and Flush Them Down the Toilet

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Kill Them and Flush Them Down the Toilet</h4>

    Purple Core Ice me, this was the top operative Lord Beruca¡¯s specialty move. Anything that was touched by the ultra-low temperature Ice me, which was close to absolute zero, would bepletely frozen and shattered.

    Although most powerful fighters at the Astral-level had their own unique skills and special abilities, they were all eclipsed by the Purple Core Ice me¡ªafter all, it took some real skill to be one of the top operatives of the Dimensional War Inspectorate under the Oracle.

    At that moment, Hong Dali glowed with a golden light. At the same time, Second Gear was activated. An endlessly swirling powerful air current flowed around him. It seemed exceptionally powerful. However, once that air current came into contact with Beruca¡¯s Purple Core Ice me, it immediately froze into tiny ice chips and fell to the ground.

    Hong Dali knew that the Ice me was very powerful and immediately started to retreat.

    If he got injured and was caught by Beruca, it would be the end.

    Just as Hong Dali decided to move back, Beruca seized the opportunity and waved his hand suddenly. Large tongues of Purple Core Ice me merged into a huge palm. This palm, which was asrge as a house, reached out to grab Hong Dali.

    As the palm moved towards Hong Dali, bits of me fell off onto the ground, causing it to freeze solid. It moved through the air, leaving big pits a few meters in diameter on the ground.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Ice me Grasp!¡± A guard in the distance recognized it. He shouted, ¡°Lord Beruca is using his special skill! Anything caught by this hand will bepletely frozen and shatter into pieces in an instant!¡± ¡°It seems that Hong Dali is in trouble. The gap between their strength is really too big!¡±

    Hong Dali could see that Beruca¡¯s move was extremely powerful, so he dared not touch it. Suddenly, his body twitched violently as if he were a bird weaving through a forest. His body moved like a loach, quick and slippery. Just as Beruca¡¯s Ice me Grasp reached out for him, he moved and slipped out of its grasp!

    Once Beruca¡¯s move managed totch onto its target, victory was guaranteed. Of course, the premise was that it had totch on.

    After slipping out, Hong Dali quickly went around Beruca and attacked with a punch.

    His punch was extremely powerful. Even Beruca would suffer from broken bones if he took it head-on.

    Beruca was shocked that Hong Dali was able to escape from his Ice me Grasp. However, he was experienced and his reaction time was swift. In an instant, an ice me appeared on Beruca¡¯s back. With his powerful dark energy protecting his body, Beruca himself might suffer some injuries due to Hong Dali¡¯s attack, but Hong Dali¡¯s entire fist would be frozen and shattered by the Ice me.

    ¡°You¡¯re really good!¡± Hong Dali sighed and withdrew his fist in an instant. He backed away, then moved around the area. However, he did not engage Beruca directly. At this time, the other two top operatives were fighting with theckeys. The two of them were also very strong. Fortunately, theckeys had been learning from Tang Zhen. Although the disparity between their strengths was big and they didn¡¯t have many chances to attack, they were able to keep themselves safe.

    ¡°Hahaha. Hong Dali, I have to admit that you do have some skills, but they¡¯re not that great.¡± Berucaughed and chased after Hong Dali. As he chased after him, he said, ¡°You¡¯re really fortunate to have been picked as the Devil¡¯s Chosen One. Unfortunately, it¡¯s precisely because of your excellence that got you noticed by Sir Oracle! Run, run as fast as you can. Haha, I¡¯ll see how far you can run!¡±

    Looking at Beruca closing upon him, Hong Dali didn¡¯t look worried. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up in a smile.

    He had just received news from Cutie Ke!

    ¡°Dali, I got in sessfully. No one has detected me yet and I¡¯m now moving towards the seventh-level prison area.¡± Cutie Ke¡¯s voice came through themunicator. ¡°I¡¯ll think of some way to get the key, all of you try to keep yourselves safe!¡±

    ¡°Got it,¡± Hong Dali replied softly.

    When they decided toe, they didn¡¯t think that they could defeat the top operatives. The disparity in strength between the individuals on both sides was huge, and the opponent also had more people. In addition, they had the powerful Seven Heavenly Kings secretly supporting them. It would not be so easy to win as they were weaker and also had fewer people.

    Everything would be fine now, as long as Cutie Ke sessfully rescued the warriors from the other dimensions who had been locked up. They would be able to start the real decisive battle, then.

    ¡°Brothers, fall back!¡± Now that Cutie Ke had sessfully sneaked in, they no longer needed to risk their lives. Everyone retreated back to his position as soon as they heard his shout.

    ¡°Haha, you want to escape? Do you think you will be able to?¡± Beruca was not worried at all. He dashed straight toward Hong Dali but soon realized something was strange about him.

    Behind Hong Dali, a space-time portal had opened.

    ¡°Oh? You can¡¯t win, so you¡¯re escaping?¡± Beruca burst outughing. ¡°It¡¯s no use even if you run to the ends of the universe!¡±

    Seeing that Hong Dali and his people had entered the space-time portal, Beruca led his two men and quickly followed them in.

    They were talented and courageous. They knew they were more powerful than Hong Dali and his people. Even if Hong Dali tried to escape using a space-time portal, they would be able to defeat them if they followed.

    However, they soon realized something was wrong...

    When Beruca and his two men passed through the space-time portal, they found that all their strength had been locked. They could not use any of their abilities! They had be ordinary people!

    ¡°Hehe, you thought this Dimension Gate is just a transportation portal?¡± Hong Dali chuckled as he looked at Beruca and the other two. All theckeys standing behind him were holding baseball bats and choppers.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t think of leaving.¡± Hong Dali looked at the panicked trio and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s no use even if you run to the ends of the universe!¡± Then, he waved suavely and said, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Previously on Prison Star, Li Yang and the others had been badly beaten by the three men. They had been like sandbags, and it was all they could do to stay alive. But things were different here. Everyone was on equal standing and no one was stronger than anyone else. However, Hong Dali had the advantage of greater numbers...

    This became interesting. In this Enjoyment Dimension, the oue of a fight did not depend on an individual¡¯s skill. It depended on the number of people fighting.

    When enemies met, as long as one was not too pathetically weak, the side with more people was bound to win. It was especially so since Hong Dali¡¯s people were all armed.

    ¡°I like taking advantage of the fact that I have more people.¡± He gazed at Beruca and the two men who had been beaten up so badly they were unrecognizable. Hong Dali sniffled smugly. ¡°Kill them and flush them down the toilet. They don¡¯t belong here, anyway.¡±

 Chapter 1273 - Y-168 Prison Area

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Y-168 Prison Area</h4>

    To be honest, Beruca and the other two were unjustly defeated, very unjustly. If one could run for one of the most unjustified Astral-level warriors, Beruca and the other two would definitely be ranked the top three.

    Originally, to defeat Hong Dali and his group of people was as easy as killing an ant. Although this ant might retaliate, and the process might be a little tortuous, the result would generally not change.

    But this was clearly not the case.

    When they entered the space-time portal, they thought that it was just another portal. With their experience, it was impossible for them not to know what a space-time portal was. The problem was, Hong Dali¡¯s space-time portal was not an ordinary space-time portal. Not only could one travel through time, but it was also able to lock the strength of the people who went through it. It then became a tragedy...

    ¡°You... you¡¯re despicable!¡± Beruca roared as heid on the floor covered with blood. ¡°You actually used such a lowly method... Cough cough cough... Sir Oracle will never let you off!¡±

    ¡°Let us off?¡± Hong Daliughed. He felt that what Beruca said was very amusing. ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, will he let me off? Will he let my Hong Family off? Do you believe what you are saying?¡±

    ¡°Hong Dali!¡± Speechless, Beruca turned his head away.

    ¡°Alright, my time is precious.¡± Hong Dali smiled. ¡°Put it this way, the reason why that stupid Oracle wants to capture me is to get my Great Prodigal System, right? Of course, this is not important. What I¡¯m asking is, will the Oraclee personally this time?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Beruca suddenlyughed eerily. ¡°The Oracle wille with the Seven Heavenly Kings personally. Neither you nor your Hong Family will be able to escape. Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I never thought of running away.¡± Hong Dali narrowed his eyes. He usually didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but it didn¡¯t mean that he was afraid of things. Now that they hade for him directly, he would naturally not think about running away. The Hong Family was so big, where could they run to? Hong Dali said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if that stupid Oracle doesn¡¯te. If hees, I¡¯ll get rid of them as well!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, things had almoste to an end.

    Hong Dali looked at Levis and Blood Demon. ¡°Chop these people up and flush them down the toilet.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Levis clenched his fist excitedly. The fight previously was depressing. In fact, since they heard that the Hong Family had been captured, everyone was very depressed. Now that they captured three of the Top Operatives, there was no need to negotiate with them further.

    Just one word, Kill!

    Soon, Levis and Blood Demon dragged them away. They were the best people to take care of this matter.

    ¡°Alright, this should be considered our first step to victory. But it might not be so easy going forward.¡± Hong Dali said slowly, ¡°After all, we have killed three of the Top Operatives. The others must have been prepared. We won¡¯t be able to use the same method against them. The next one will be a tough battle, we can only use guerri warfare instead of going head-on with them.¡±

    ¡°En, we must not fight them head-on.¡± Gu Feifei nodded. ¡°These Top Operatives are very powerful. Even I have to defend more than I attack.¡±

    Even Gu Feifei had to defend more than attack, there was naturally no need to say more for the others.

    ¡°When we returnter,¡± Hong Dali said in a low voice, ¡°everyone should head to the Prison Star and upy a favorable location so they cannot use their full power. When Cutie Ke gets the prisoners out, it will be our turn to counterattack.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Understood!¡±

    Hong Dali did not bring many people to the Prison Star this time¡ªonly the Three Killers, Lucifer, and two otherckeys, Lucifer, Gu Feifei, Cutie Ke, and Demon King Zero. The others were responsible for providing support and covering while the people retreated.

    Li Nianwei¡¯s ability was actually very useful on the Prison Star, but Hong Dali did not bring her along.

    He was afraid of her bing the Top Operatives¡¯ main target after she exposed her ability. After all, although Li Nianwei¡¯s ability was very powerful, her overallbat power was not very high. If she was in danger, it would be very troublesome.

    ¡°Alright. Everyone, get ready to set off!¡±

    ...

    At the same time, on Prison Star.

    In the Y-168 prison area where the Hong Family was being held.

    Hong Xingyu sat in repose with his eyes closed. All the senior cadres of the Hong Family were gathered in this cell. Everyone had a strange pair of handcuffs on them. Anyone who knew would know that these handcuffs were made of pressed alloy. Its main function was to suppress the abilities of ability users. In this way, they would not be able to use their abilities. Coupled with the attributepression force field that covered the entire, no one would be able to escape.

    Although they were locked up, Hong Xingyu did not appear worried.

    He was at peace. In fact, when he was captured, Hong Xingyu did not resist. It was not that he was not able to resist, but he knew that this matter would depend on his sweetheart¡¯s decision.

    With Hong Dali¡¯s character, he would definitelye to save himself and the others. When he came, everybody would then coordinate with each other so they could get a chance to leave. If they resisted at the beginning, the entire Hong Family might bepletely destroyed.

    ¡°Old man, when do you think our sweetheart wille?¡± Hua Yueling sat beside Hong Xingyu with no trace of worry on her face. Sheughed and said, ¡°This rascal is bing more and more capable.¡±

    ¡°ording to my understanding of him, we should have news of him soon.¡± Hong Xingyu suddenly thought of what Lei Zhe had secretly reported to him previously¡ª¡±If you wish for your Hong Family to live, the only way is to surrender and wait for news from Hong Dali.¡±

    Hong Xingyu agreed to what he said.

    ¡°This rascal, haha.¡± Hua Yueling put her head on Hong Xingyu¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s very capable now. The trouble he gets into is not small, either. Hehe. Just that it¡¯s quite boring to wait here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t take long.¡± Hong Xingyu chuckled, looked at his handcuffs, and said disdainfully, ¡°Do they really think they can keep us here with just these? We¡¯ll get out when our sweetheart gets here and kick up a ruckus. Humph, no matter who it is, it¡¯s not so easy to get rid of our Hong Family!¡±

 Chapter 1274 - Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Truth</h4>

    On Prison Star.

    At this time, the prison guards were busy conveying information about Hong Dali. ¡°Hong Dali and his people havee back through the space-time portal. Lord Beruca and the other two lords may have been killed. All the other Lords, please be careful!¡±

    News like that spread everywhere. All the prison guards avoided Hong Dali and his party when they saw them. After all, this was a high-level battle. It was not something they, as ordinary guards, could interfere in. It was safer to simply be responsible for passing messages.

    Prison Star 22nd district.

    Two giants about three meters tall were checking on thetest news about Hong Dali using themunicators in their hands.

    One of the giantsughed and said, ¡°Torim, it seems that Beruca and the other two idiots have been killed. I told him not to be too anxious to im credit, but he refused to listen. I bet they didn¡¯t expect to fail and meet with a mishap, haha!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I never liked them. They have always been arrogant and looked down on us.¡± The giant named Torim waved the huge hammer in his hand. His big hammer was made of Dmu alloy. It was extremely hard and shockingly heavy. However, in his hand, it seemed like just a stick. Torim said, ¡°Torte, when do we start?¡±

    ¡°No need to hurry. Hong Dali is the Devil¡¯s Chosen One. Do you think such a person will be easy to defeat?¡± Torte smiled and touched his chin. ¡°Let them fight first. When Sir Oraclees, we¡¯ll just put on a show and pretend we were fighting too. There¡¯s no need to exhaust ourselves now. There¡¯ll always be a chance to fightter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Torim nodded. ¡°I heard that the reason Hong Dali got targeted by Sir Oracle was that he nned to release the people from other dimensions in secret. To be honest, I¡¯m not very willing to fight against such a person. We might be from the Inspectorate, but we should still differentiate good from evil.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Torte nodded andughed. ¡°We will just watch and enjoy the show.¡±

    The two were talking when suddenly, a soldier approached and reported in a hurry. ¡°Lords! Hong Dali is heading here with his people, we are awaiting your instructions!¡±

    This guard originally wanted to get these two lords to assist in capturing Hong Dali, but it was obvious that he was going to be disappointed.

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯reing towards us?¡± Torte smiled and stood upzily. ¡°Okay, Torim, it looks like we can¡¯t just sit and watch anymore. Let¡¯s go meet them and say hello.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that will be good.¡± Torim nodded and picked up his sledgehammer, then followed Torte. Both of them headed in the direction of Hong Dali.

    Soon, they encountered Hong Dali and hisckeys dashing around.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re Hong Dali? The Devil¡¯s Chosen One that Sir Oracle personally ordered to be captured?¡± Torte stood in the sky and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°The little guy looks really energetic, not bad. He seems active and motivated.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re both Top Operatives as well?!¡± When Hong Dali saw the two of them, he immediately clenched his fists. ¡°Get out of the way! Anyone who blocks the way must die!¡±

    To be honest, Hong Dali just spoke without any real intention behind it. He didn¡¯t expect the two giants to actually stand aside for him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to catch me?¡± Hong Dali was curious. He did not hurry off¡ªinstead, he paused. They seemed open to negotiation...

    ¡°Actually, we prefer to just watch the fun.¡± Torte smiled, then suddenly leaned into Hong Dali and whispered. ¡°I heard you made a called Azeroth? Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re purposeful. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Eh? You know about it?¡± Hong Dali frowned. He was unsure as to the intentions of the two giants in front of him.

    ¡°Somewhat.¡± Torim nodded and said softly, ¡°En, my brother Torte and I have berserker and man-eating demon blood. Simply put, we¡¯re somewhat affiliated with the people from other dimensions. You did well this time. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen people from so many different dimensions getting along amicably.¡±

    ¡°Have the two of you been helping to smooth things for Azeroth?¡± After listening to them, Hong Dali finally understood something.

    Previously, when he had gone to look for the Demon King Zero, he realized that no one from the Inspectorate had been to Azeroth, and it seemed to be peaceful. That made Hong Dali very curious. Now that he heard what these two people said, he finally understood why.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. Haha.¡± Torteughed. ¡°We didn¡¯t instruct anyone to do anything, either.¡±

    ¡°En, we¡¯ll take it as you passed our test.¡± Torim waved his sledgehammer. ¡°Go wherever you¡¯re headed. However, a friendly reminder. It¡¯s best not to go east, the Red Dog over there is very hard to deal with.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Torte nodded in agreement. ¡°Also, that guy is very loyal to Sir Oracle.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your reminder.¡± This was important intelligence. Hong Dali quickly thanked them. ¡°You really don¡¯t intend to attack me?¡±

    ¡°We have to, of course,¡± Torte said, making a dash for Hong Dali and his party. ¡°But if we can¡¯t catch you, then it¡¯s not our fault. Right, Torim?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Torim also began to wave the sledgehammer in his hand. ¡°Come on, let us try you out!¡±

    ...

    Among the stars in space.

    A beautiful silver-white spacecraft flew into the range of Prison Star.

    In the main control room of the spacecraft, the Oracle Lord Lakdanath leanedfortably back on the huge metal throne, watching the information transmitted from Prison Star. Beside him, seven people of different shapes could be seen. These people were of all races, some male and some female. The only thing they had inmon was the immense power emanating from them. It was extremely terrifying.

    These seven people were the Seven Heavenly Kings under the Oracle, and each of them was a sub-god level warrior!

    ¡°This bunch of useless fools. They can¡¯t even capture one Hong Dali.¡± The Oracle looked at the screen, his face depressed. ¡°The Great Master told me that Hong Dali has to be captured at all costs. If we screw up, not only will I be in trouble, all of you will be in trouble too!¡±

    At this time, a Heavenly King with ck double horns on his head said in a deep voice, ¡°Hong Dali is Devil¡¯s Chosen One, after all. It¡¯s not so easy to catch him. Sir Oracle, don¡¯t worry, wait a while. When Hong Dali and his people get tired, we will be able to catch him. That will also minimize the chance of identally forcing him tomit suicide due to the fact that his fighting instinct is in overdrive now. It¡¯ll be bad if that happens.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that makes sense.¡± After hearing the Heavenly King¡¯s words, the Oracle nodded. ¡°Previously, when Her Majesty sealed the Devil, he somehow escaped. That caused the Devil¡¯s Chosen One to appear. If we want to find the Devil, we still need to depend on this Hong Dali. If hemits suicide, there¡¯ll be no fun to be had after that. Forget it, let him wind himself up first. When you all make a moveter, you have to make sure you seed, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

 Chapter 1275 - Cyclops Nata

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Cyclops Nata</h4>

    Within the Prison Star, M-135 area. ording to the map given by Lieutenant General Lei Zhe, this was the area where seventh-level serious crimes offenders were held. At this time, a small bug was crawling in this area. It crawled very fast while looking around.

    A bug that was able to enter this ce at such a time, it could only be transformed by Cutie Ke.

    Speaking of which, Cutie Ke¡¯s Transformation Soul Stone was really very powerful. Whether it was information gathering or to rescue the hostages, there was nothing more useful.

    Soon, Cutie Ke came to a cell with a steel te more than 10cm thick. She looked inside.

    There was a gray-skinned giant in the cell. The giant had one huge eye, was about 3.5-meters-tall, and his muscles were like steel. Heid on the bed, resting.

    The sign hanging above the cell wrote: ¡°Magic Dimension Cyclops, Leader, Nata.¡±

    Cutie Ke looked around. The security measures of the cells were in ce. There was not even a single hole. It was not easy to get in.

    ¡°Seems like it won¡¯t be easy to release him.¡± Cutie Ke stopped at a secluded corner and thought of how to release this cyclops. After all, seventh-level serious crimes offenders like him would be a powerful helping hand. One more would create more chaos. As to whether they would listen to Hong Dali, that was not important. As long as they could make the situation chaotic, it would be considered a sess!

    Just as Cutie Ke thought that the Cyclops in the cell suddenly roared. The entire cell shook. ¡°Guards! Guards! I¡¯m bored staying here! I need to go out to get some air!¡±

    His voice was extremely loud and the cell area began to tremble. Soon, two prison guards rushed over and opened the door immediately. Once they entered the cell, they gave him a good beating.

    The Prison Star itself had the attributepression force field. In addition to the handcuffs which locked the Cyclops¡¯ ability, he was not able to retaliate against the prison guards, who were at least Third Order Star Sector-level. In no time, his face was swollen and blood dripped down from the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Damn it, do you feel ufortable if you don¡¯t get a beating?¡± The prison guard looked at the Cyclops and said coldly, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still the leader of the camp? Since you¡¯re already locked here, even if you¡¯re a dragon or a tiger, you¡¯ll have toy quietly. If you try to be funny, I¡¯ll beat you to death next time!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re already captured, yet you behave so arrogantly.¡± The other prison guard spat at him. ¡°Stay here quietly. Are you onlyfortable if you get beaten up every day? I¡¯ve never seen anyone so cheap. Get some air? You¡¯re a seventh-level serious crimes offender, do you think we¡¯ll let you out? Stay here forever, idiot!¡±

    Both prison guards left after they were done beating up the Cyclops, mumbling as they walked away. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a lowly prisoner. Hong Dali is kicking up a storm outside and yet this fellow is looking for trouble. This is a troubling time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we must watch him carefully. Nothing must go wrong. If he escapes, we¡¯ll be in trouble. We beat him up so many times over the years.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We must be careful.¡± As they spoke, they walked further and further away.

    In the cell.

    ¡°Hehe, hehehehe.¡± After the Cyclops was beaten up, he suddenlyughed and said, ¡°I think this is my lucky day. Come out, littledy. You can¡¯t hide from me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re powerful, indeed. Hehe.¡± The little bug that Cutie Ke transformed into climbed up beside the Cyclops. She stayed a safe distance away and whispered, ¡°I want to help you escape. What do I need to do?¡±

    ¡°Help me? How do you intend to help me?¡± The Cyclops looked at Cutie Ke andughed. ¡°This cell is made of the strongest Dr alloy. It won¡¯t be easy even for someone at the peak of Star Sector-level. Besides, I have these on my hands.¡± He shook his arms and the handcuffs made a jingling sound. ¡°With this, I cannot bring out my full strength.¡±

    ¡°This is troublesome.¡± Cutie Ke asked, ¡°Do you know where the key to it is? Is it with the prison guards just now?¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡± The Cyclops shook his head. ¡°Such an important thing won¡¯t be on those two useless trash. The key is with this area¡¯s warden. En, the warden is very powerful. He¡¯s Fifth-Order Star Sector-level. It won¡¯t be easy to steal the key from him¡ªthis key uses DNA to analyze.¡±

    The Cyclops showed Cutie Ke his handcuffs as he spoke. The key for something like that would naturally not be an ordinary key. It was a pure DNA analysis key. In other words, unless the warden came himself, there would be no way to open it.

    But here came the problem.

    DNA analysis might be impossible for others. But to Cutie Ke, who had the Transformation Soul Stone, as long as she obtained a strand of hair from the warden, she would be able to analyze his DNA. It would be no problem for her to simte it temporarily!

    ¡°The handcuffs of the other prisons also require the warden¡¯s DNA in order to unlock?¡± Cutie Ke quickly asked.

    ¡°Of course.¡± The Cyclops nodded. ¡°This is the most troublesome thing. However, since you can transform into a bug...¡± Speaking up to this point, Cyclops Nata¡¯s huge eye widened. ¡°You can simte his DNA...¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Cutie Ke chuckled and said, ¡°Tell me, where is the warden?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± The Cyclops pointed upward. ¡°Go out through this vent. You will find an area map in the office. It might be tough to look for kittens and puppies, but it¡¯s easy to look for the warden¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go right away!¡± Since she had decided on a battle n, Cutie Ke set off immediately.

    ...

    In the universe, in Oracle Lakdanath¡¯s spacecraft.

    ¡°This bunch of useless trash cannot even capture one Hong Dali?¡± The Oracle pounded on the armrests of his chairs. ¡°Bruton, Buncino, Yaginos. The three of you, go catch Hong Dali! Damn it, who knows how long it will take for that bunch of useless trash to finish their job. They better not let any idents happen. Otherwise, it will be troublesome!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Got it!¡±

    These three were part of the Seven Heavenly Kings under the Oracle. One had the power to control the wind, one had the power to control fire, and the other had the power to control water. They did not possess any other abilities. But at the sub-god level, they would naturally not be easy to deal with.

    If an ordinary ability user¡¯s ability was ten, the three of thembined would be ten thousand!

 Chapter 1276 - Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Chaos</h4>

    On Prison Star.

    ¡°Hahaha, not bad. This kid is not bad,¡± said Torte as he fought with Hong Dali. As they fought, heughed. ¡°You¡¯re indeed worthy of being the Devil¡¯s Chosen One. Although you¡¯re young, you¡¯re very strong. I can¡¯t even catch you!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been around for quite a while. If I was so easy to catch, I¡¯d be done for.¡± Hong Dali chuckled. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t y with you anymore. If we take too long, it¡¯ll make things hard for you too.¡±

    ¡°Kid.¡± They had indeed been fighting for quite a while. Torte was also worried that his behavior would be found abnormal. He reminded Hong Dali in a whisper, ¡°It¡¯s not just the Oracle who is after you, but the Master too. The Goddess might also be the one who is secretly behind it all. You must be extremely careful.¡±

    ¡°Master, Goddess?¡± Hong Dali startedughing. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m quite important. They actually personally issued the order for me to be arrested. It¡¯s because of my Devil¡¯s Chosen One mark, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you think this way.¡± Torte shook his head, providing an opening, then shouted. ¡°Goodd, you¡¯ve got some skills!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Hong Dali understood Torte¡¯s meaning. He immediatelymanded. ¡°Brothers, this is not good. Run!¡±

    As he shouted, he turned to run. His entire body morphed into a golden ray and shot away into the distance.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Hong Dali¡¯sckeys all followed. They quickly pulled away from Torte.

    ¡°Hehe, it looks like this Hong Dali may have a chance of changing the universe.¡± Torte licked his lips excitedly as he looked at Hong Dali and smiled. ¡°If he can break the annoying level boundary, that¡¯ll be for the best.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Torim stood next to his brother Torte and nodded. ¡°The skill levels of this dimension are damn ridiculous. The Oracle is nothing but shit and yet he¡¯s riding on our heads. He¡¯s also horribly foul-tempered and disgusting. We can¡¯t do anything to him, but Hong Dali may perhaps be able to.¡±

    ¡°Well, hehe. The two of us have been undercover in the Inspectorate for such a long time, it¡¯s time we leave.¡± Torte nodded and smiled. ¡°The Seven Heavenly Kings are not easy to deal with. I wonder if Hong Dali will be able to get past them. If he fails, there will be trouble.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll depend on his luck.¡± Torim said slowly, ¡°We have been pretending for so long, hopefully, we will not get found out. It will be very troublesome if we are. The Oracle is a fool, but those seven people are not easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not worried about anything else.¡± Torte said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the Master that I¡¯m most worried about. The arrest of Hong Dali was ordered by the Master, and there may be many other things that we do not know about.¡±

    ¡°En. Alright, let¡¯s go back first. Don¡¯t think so much.¡± Torim descended. ¡°The rest will depend on Hong Dali¡¯s fate.¡±

    Hong Dali led hisckeys all around Prison Star and soon met the next group of Top Operatives from the Inspectorate. In the spirit of guerri fighting, they made contact but did not persist in fighting to their deaths. As he moved about, he kept in contact with Cutie Ke, receiving thetest information.

    ¡°Dali, the battle is going well on my side.¡± Cutie Ke¡¯s voice came from themunicator. ¡°If you hang on for a while, I will be able to release five or six seventh-level prisoners! I have already told them to create chaos once they get out. Then, we will go to the Y-168 area to rescue the family chief and the others.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I understand!¡± This was probably the best news in a while. Hong Daliughed. ¡°Brothers, keep up the good work! The n is halfplete. Just hold on for a little longer!¡±

    All of them had fused with Zergs. Hong Dali was a Star Knight and the others were King Knights. Their flying speed was very fast. Since they had decided to fight guerri-style, it was really not easy to catch them quickly.

    As they fought and ran, two hours soon passed.

    Suddenly, from an area of the Prison Star, a loud roar was heard. ¡°Hahahahahaha! Damn, I¡¯m finally free! Hahahahaha! Storm!¡±

    With this shout, a huge tornado with a diameter of seven or eight kilometers rose in the area within a dozen kilometers of the sound. The tornado was extremely powerful. The buildings on the ground which did not have strong foundations were all destroyed!

    ¡°Hahahaha! Cutie Ke has seeded!¡± Hong Daliughed. ¡°Brothers, turn back. Let¡¯s go save Great-grandfather and the others!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Cutie Ke released a group of seventh-level prisoners and the whole Prison Star suddenly became a mess.

    These seventh-level prisoners were all at the peak of Astral-level. Some were even sub-god level. Once they were released, chaos ensued. The sky was filled with dark clouds and all kinds of strange storms and mes covered the ground. Even meteorites fell from space. The, which was originally gray, became colorful in just ten minutes.

    In space, Lakdanath looked at Prison Star, which was in a mess, and sneered. ¡°He actually knew to release those prisoners. Hong Dali is quite smart. Unfortunately, it will not make a difference. Bangnos, you and Lizenorton go suppress the prisoners. Kill anyone who resists!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Of the two Heavenly Kings, one wore gray armor and the other green armor. Following instructions, they immediately left and flew toward the Prison Star.

    They were exceptionally fast. In just a few seconds, they had entered the atmosphere of Prison Star.

    At the same time, Hong Dali and the others headed toward the Y-168 area where Hong Xingyu and Hong Weiguo were held. As soon as they reached, Hong Dali saw three people suspended in the sky. These three people exuded powerful auras, stronger than the previous members of the Inspectorate they had encountered previously.

    ¡°The Seven Heavenly Kings?!¡± When he saw these three people, Hong Dali stopped immediately said grimly, ¡°It seems that you had expected this.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Hong Dali,¡± Leading the trio was Yaginos, in blue armor and a red cloak behind him flying in wind. Heughed. ¡°I have to admit that the Devil¡¯s Chosen One is indeed not simple. You actually thought of releasing the prisoners to wreak havoc. Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless. Nothing will change.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± After hearing Yaginos¡¯ words, Hong Dali suddenly smiled and said, ¡°If it¡¯s only us, perhaps it will not make a difference. However, I managed to get this far not because I¡¯m skilled, but because I have many friends!¡±

    As he said this, he suddenly raised his head and smiled. ¡°Right? Brother Tang?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, Brother Hong is really smart.¡± A deepugh sounded and a figure slowly came out of the void. He finally stood in front of Yaginos and the other two. This man had ck flowy hair and a red phoenix birthmark on his forehead. It was the Devil Lord Tang Zhen!

    Tang Zhen looked at Yaginos and the other two men. Although he was facing the three sub-god level warriors, his expression was not stern. He said with a smile, ¡°Since everything started due to This Tang, This Tang cannot just sit back and watch. In that case, let This Tang be your opponent.¡±

 Chapter 1277 - The Master Appears!

    <h4>Chapter 1277: The Master Appears!</h4>

    Although their opponent had sent three sub-god level warriors to intercept Hong Dali, with Tang Zhen¡¯s help, there was nothing to worry about.

    With Tang Zhen¡¯s ability, stopping these three sub-god level warriors was definitely not a problem.

    Unexpectedly, when the trio¡¯s leader Yaginos saw Tang Zhen appear, he did not panic. Instead, heughed. ¡°Hahahahaha, you¡¯re Tang Zhen? I¡¯ve heard of you! A peerless genius, not even a Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, and yet you managed to achieve so much. You¡¯re really amazing, this we will not deny. However, I¡¯m afraid you might have forgotten something. Since we dare toe, it¡¯s naturally impossible that we have not taken your appearance into ount. So, your opponent today is not us, but...¡±

    As he spoke, dark clouds gathered in the sky. Within the dense dark clouds, a ray of bright light broke through and shone down, illuminating the entire area around Hong Dali. The light seemed to pierce through the sky, tearing a hole in it. And in the middle of the big hole, a man with three pairs of golden wings on his back slowlynded.

    ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± The man was dressed in a white robe of indecipherable material. He wore simple golden rope sandals on his feet and held a long sword in his hand. Looking at Tang Zhen, he said, ¡°Out of respect for a warrior, I will be your opponent.¡±

    At this moment, as soon as the prison guards saw this man, they all knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison, ¡°Wee, Dimension Master!¡±

    This man with three pairs of wings on his back was the Master of this Dimension!

    ¡°The Dimension Master?¡± Tang Zhen looked at the Master slowly descending. A tinge of excitement could be seen in his smile. ¡°This Tang is just feeling restless. Since Brother Master is here, this should get interesting.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re very strong.¡± The Master appeared and looked at Tang Zhen, nodded slightly, and said, ¡°I have to say, you¡¯re the most talented ordinary person I¡¯ve ever met in a long time. I can give you two choices. One is to bow down to us, and I will let you live. The second is a battle to the death. The oue will obviously be death.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± After listening to the Master¡¯s words, Tang Zhen threw his head back andughed heartily. ¡°What big words. You¡¯ll have to defeat This Tang first!¡±

    As Tang Zhen spoke, he began to attack. His entire body was covered with the red aura of a de. With a wave of his hand, space was almost cut and the ground was cut out of a huge gully with a depth of more than 30 meters. The surrounding air was torn and shattered at once, scattering everywhere.

    With Tang Zhen¡¯s current level, every stroke and parry carried enormous power. He shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    ¡°Child¡¯s y.¡± The Master spoke quietly, raised the sword in his hand, and easily stopped Tang Zhen¡¯s attack.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack!¡± Seeing that the Dimension Master had stopped Tang Zhen, Yaginos and the other Heavenly Kings charged at Hong Dali. They were extremely powerful and were iparable to the Top Operatives from the Inspectorate that Hong Dali had met previously. If Hong Dali got involved with them, his oue would be unknown.

    ¡°Brother Dali, I¡¯m here!¡± At this moment, another voice sounded. Tang Zhen¡¯s disciple Jiang Shili dashed in. Once he entered, he blocked one of the Heavenly Kings and both of them exchanged over a hundred moves in an instant. Jiang Shili said as he fought, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him. Go get Old Master out!¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiang, many thanks!¡± Hong Dali dived into the ground and rushed toward the core of the Y-168 area.

    ¡°Want to go and save them? I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy!¡± Seeing that Hong Dali was going to dive into the ground, Yaginos rushed forward to stop him. Before he could get to Hong Dali, space began to oscite and the ground rumbled. Then, a terrifying energy sword shed toward him.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Yaginos was shocked and enraged.

    Tang Zhen had been held up by the Master. Lizenorton was responsible for Jiang Shili and two of Hong Dali¡¯sckeys. Bangnos was dealing with Gu Feifei and the rest of theckeys. It seemed that there was only Hong Dali left to be stopped, but two people appeared. This made Yaginos furious.

    ¡°Wahahahahaha. Want to bully my son? I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be so easy!¡± A burly figure emerged from the dust in the sky. Hong Dali looked up and immediately rejoiced. ¡°Pops! Uncle Eagle Eye! You¡¯re here too?!¡±

    ¡°Wahahahaha. Old Master had arranged for me to go for training. But it¡¯s impossible for me not to turn up after hearing what happened.¡± Awesome Mister Gate looked at Hong Dali dotingly. ¡°Rascal, you got into a lot of trouble. En, this person¡¯s strength is not bad. Sub-god level?¡±

    ¡°Pops, be careful. This person is very powerful.¡± Hong Dali could naturally tell Yaginos¡¯ strength. Hong Dali reminded him loudly. ¡°He¡¯s one of the Seven Heavenly Kings under the Oracle. You must be careful!¡±

    ¡°So what? I¡¯ve lived for so long, what haven¡¯t I seen before?¡± Gate smiled and touched his beard. ¡°Eagle, we¡¯ll take care of this fellow, okay?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Eagle Eye Mihawk nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good time to see the results of our training.¡±

    As he spoke, his sword shed into the air again. The sharp energy sword could even cut open a steel building over ten kilometers away.

    ¡°Humph, it seems I have to get rid of both of you before I can catch Hong Dali.¡± Yaginos clenched his teeth tight. ¡°Come on!¡± He rose into the air and looked at Gate, throwing a punch at him!

    As soon as he threw the punch, the power changed immediately. The entire sky and ground began to shake along with the punch. Cracks appeared in the sky and the ground¡¯s breathing seemed to merge into the punch.

    He was one of the Seven Heavenly Kings under the Oracle, indeed. His strength was beyond powerful.

    In a sh, Gate felt as if the entire sky and ground had be one with Yaginos, and he was unnecessary, neither belonging to the sky nor the ground.

    Yaginos¡¯ punch was one of his unique skills. A supreme martial art that he learned from the Dimension Master.

    ¡°You¡¯re really something!¡± Fortunately, Gate¡¯s ability was close to that of Yaginos. He threw a punch and the air between the sky and the ground began to oscite and copse, weakening Yaginos¡¯ punch by 60% of its powers.

    ¡°Old guy, you still need my help. Haha.¡± Mihawk shed his sword and shouted, ¡°Stupid kids, hurry up and attack. Do you really think your Pops and me can handle this guy?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°We¡¯reing!¡± ¡°Be careful, Pops!¡±

    Along with Mihawk¡¯s cry, a sound could be heard instantly. Then, a huge red magma fist with a diameter of more than 50 meters punched toward Yaginos!

    The person with this magma ability was the one Hong Dali had met previously, King.P.Ace!

 Chapter 1278 - The Legendary Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1278: The Legendary Woman</h4>

    ¡°Dali!¡± Ace, freckled and wearing a cowboy hat, appeared. He greeted Hong Dali loudly. ¡°Long time no see, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ace!¡± Hong Dali eximed excitedly. ¡°We meet again, hehe. It¡¯s been such a long time, your skills have improved greatly. Congrattions!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so-so.¡± Ace threw another huge magma fist, burning the surrounding ground red. ¡°Go do what you need to do. With us here, there will be no problem!¡±

    ¡°Okay. Be careful!¡± Hong Dali replied, then headed straight to the Y-168 area.

    Once they got past here, they could think of ways to rescue the Hong Family.

    The current situation was such¡ªTang Zhen stopped the Master, Pops and Uncle Eagle Eye stopped Yaginos, Jiang Shili and the Cultivator elites stopped the other Heavenly King, and hisckeys and Gu Feifei stopped the third Heavenly King. Which meant, there was no stress on Hong Dali¡¯s side.

    ¡°Brothers, be careful! I¡¯ll go ahead first!¡± Hong Dali shouted and rushed toward the Y-168 area.

    With his strength, ordinary prison guards would not dare to fight against him. They could only report his location. Once Hong Dali entered the Y-168 area, he went deep underground at an unbelievable speed.

    ...

    At the same time, in the Y-168 underground area, the cell where the Hong Family was held.

    ¡°Old man, something seems to be happening above us.¡± Hua Yueling looked at Hong Xingyu and said, ¡°Is our sweetheart here?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it should be. No one else would dare to barge into this ce.¡± Hong Xingyu chuckled and said, ¡°Alright, everyone. Get ready. We¡¯ll charge out to provide support!¡±

    As he said that, his body underwent massive changes.

    His body was originally old and shaky. However, at this moment, hisplexion began to radiate vitality and his gray hair gradually turned ck. Even his bent body became straight!

    Along with him was Hua Yueling!

    Hua Yueling¡¯s body became younger. Originally in her eighties, she transformed into a woman in her thirties in no time. To be able to be Hong Xingyu¡¯s most-cared-for wife for so many years, Hua Yueling was naturally beautiful. Their rejuvenation made everyone dumbfounded.

    ¡°Hehe, they want to lock us up with these lousy handcuffs. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy.¡± Hong Xingyu grinned. His arm became thinner as he said, ¡°Little Hechou, it¡¯s time for you to show your skills!¡±

    This handcuff was very powerful and couldpletely confine the strength of the person. It was impossible for someone handcuffed to break out of it. The problem was, they could not break out of it themselves, but others could.

    Little Bai Hechou!

    As Hong Dali¡¯s godson, Little Bai Hechou¡¯s strength was no joke...

    ¡°Great-great-Grandfather, I¡¯ll open it now!¡± As little Bai Hechou was a kid, the others did not really guard against him when he was caught. Now that they were ready to go and provide support to Hong Dali, little Bai Hechou could finally show his skills!

    Since this little guy arrived at Shenglong Star and entered the Hong Family, his strength had increased tremendously, probably due to eating the elixirs like snacks. Although he was treated as a kid here, his strength was at least Fifth-Order Star Sector-level! In addition to his ability to transform...

    ¡°Transform!¡± Little Bai Hechou shouted delicately as his body instantly shone. He was fully dressed in armor. Then, little Bai Hechou pulled at Hong Xingyu¡¯s handcuffs and exerted his strength. ¡°Hei!¡±

    With a ¡°click¡±, he actually broke the sturdy handcuffs!

    Once the handcuffs broke, Hong Xingyu¡¯s imprisonment effect was gone. He casually touched the handcuffs and transformed them into pixels before disappearing into the air.

    ¡°Alright, everyone. Get ready. We¡¯ll set off immediately!¡± Hong Xingyu, who had be a middle-aged man, looked at everyone and said in a deep voice. ¡°Listen carefully, everyone. This situation is unusual. Keep all yourints to yourself. If anyone holds us back at this moment, I won¡¯t go easy on you!¡±

    Everyone knew this was not the time toin. They agreed in unison. ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡°Weiguo, Ruoxi, both of you are not very strong. Hence, you must hide well.¡± Hong Xingyu looked at Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi again. ¡°Both of you are most important to Dali. No matter what, you must not put yourselves in danger.¡±

    Hong Weiguo nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we understand.¡±

    Having gone through so much, Hong Weiguo naturally understood the seriousness of the situation.

    ¡°Alright, since everyone understands,¡± Hong Xingyu chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ll set off now!¡±

    He pressed his hand against the cell door and it instantly became pixels and turned into ashes. Hong Xingyu said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go meet up with my sweetheart!¡±

    ¡°Meet up!¡±¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±¡±To be able to make a scene here, it¡¯ll be worthwhile even if I die!¡±¡±Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    The Hong Family charged outside rowdily. On the other side, Hong Dali was charging in the opposite direction.

    ording to the development of the situation, both parties should have met up very soon. But who would have thought that a huge ident happened?

    Because as Hong Dali was charging in, he met someone. A woman.

    It was an unbelievably beautiful woman, almost perfect.

    She had long silvery-white hair, defined facial features, pushed-up bosom, and a perfect figure. She stood there quietly like an ice mountain. A cold and unfeeling woman, one that could make men go mad.

    She wore a white, long dress and held a crystal-clear staff in her right hand.

    An extremely powerful aura emitted from her, one that made others feel cold.

    The woman stood there quietly. The most important thing was, this woman had her eyes closed!

    At the same time, a name appeared in Hong Dali¡¯s mind.

    ¡°You are...¡± Cold sweat dripped down the sides of Hong Dali¡¯s head as he looked at this woman in front of him.

    Hong Dali had predicted a lot of things, including the Dimension Master. But he never thought that this woman woulde personally.

    This woman should only exist in legends.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s me.¡± The woman faced Hong Dali and said calmly, ¡°You should have heard of my name. I¡¯m Masoyalyn. They call me the Goddess of Wisdom.¡±

 Chapter 1279 - Give You a Thumbs Up!

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Give You a Thumbs Up!</h4>

    The Goddess of Wisdom, Lasada Masoyalyn!

    Hong Dali had heard of this woman long ago, just that he never expected to actually meet her at this ce.

    ¡°As expected, you¡¯re the one behind all of this.¡± Hong Dali stared intently at the Goddess of Wisdom in front of him and coldly said, ¡°Since I¡¯m your target, why is there a need to capture my family?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t capture your family, would you be willing toe with me and let me remove the Great Prodigal System from you?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom smiled and said. Although she didn¡¯t open her eyes and only stood there quietly, even though she was his enemy, Hong Dali couldn¡¯t help but admit that the Goddess of Wisdom was indeed very beautiful, even more than Li Nianwei and Tang Muxin.

    This was a kind of wless and perfect beauty. The holy aura radiating from her was so overwhelming that Hong Dali couldn¡¯t even grow any notion of hating her in his mind.

    This was quitemon, actually. Even though you might be enemies with someone, you couldn¡¯t bring yourself to hate them.

    ¡°You want my Great Prodigal System?¡± Hong Dali was dazed for a while, then suddenly asked, ¡°Then, if you take away the System, will there be any loss to me? If it¡¯s just returning back to an original human, it isn¡¯t a problem to give it to you. All I require is for you to promise that my family and I won¡¯t be harmed, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Hong Dali said these very resolutely. In fact, he also wished that he could live safely. Who was this person in front of him? The Goddess of Wisdom, her wisdom was obviously not low. This could be seen from how she calcted him step by step until she could face him personally¡ªshe even guarded this ce directly, causing Hong Dali to have nothing usable to talk conditions with her.

    After all, with her power, everyone on Hong Dali¡¯s side could be said to be under her grasp, their life and death were just but a word from her.

    ¡°I really want to lie to you that you won¡¯t be affected if I take the Great Prodigal System away from you. But being one of the highest Gods in the various dimensions, my dignity forbids me to lie to you.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s expression was very m. Although she was one of the highest gods in the various dimensions and Hong Dali was just a small character, she still chose to be honest with him. ¡°After I take away the Great Prodigal System from you, your mental spirit will copse and you will be a fool. A fool that can only be guaranteed to be able to survive. As for your family... I¡¯m sorry, but since they already know of this matter, they can only face death.¡±

    There was nothing to discuss, then.

    If the Great Prodigal System was taken away from him, he would be a fool and his family would die. What the heck, was there still a need to talk it out?

    ¡°Alright. Although I must admit our rtionship isn¡¯t very good, I still must say that at least you didn¡¯t lie to me. I have to give you a thumbs up for this,¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, then turned around and ran!

    What the heck, this was the Goddess of Wisdom, one of the highest Gods in the various dimensions. To her, capturing him was as easy as killing an ant. Look at the amount of power radiating out from her...

    Hong Dali ran full force. This concerned his life and death, he had no choice but to run as fast as he could. But obviously, the Goddess of Wisdom captured the Hong Family exactly to prevent him from running away.

    ¡°Can you escape?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom wasn¡¯t nervous at all and only insipidly said, ¡°If you run, all of your family will die, and the timing is now.¡±

    <i>Damn, you¡¯re vicious indeed!</i>

    Hearing this, Hong Dali stood still and turned around, smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°Alright, I admit defeat! State your conditions, damn it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to run.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom smiled, then suddenly raised her wand and softly said, ¡°Treasure Dragon Space-time.¡± A bright white light radiated from the wand and instantly the environment around Hong Dali and her changed!

    Her Treasure Dragon Space-time skill could move time and space. This was a simple space with no one else here. Since the Great Prodigal System could open up an Enjoyment Dimension, it wasn¡¯t hard for the Goddess of Wisdom to open such a space too.

    Now that Hong Dali and her were both inside this lone space, there wasn¡¯t any hope of escape for Hong Dali anymore.

    Currently, strong space turbulence and a ck storm with these two people as the center revolved around them on the outside. Hong Dali looked a the terrifying energy outside, sighed, and said, ¡°Alright, it looks like you are indeed worthy of the title, Goddess of Wisdom. Now, I can¡¯t run, and I won¡¯t win if I fight you too. Looks I can only resign to fate now...¡±

    He really had no other options now¡ªthe space turbulence around this space was quite violent, he didn¡¯t doubt at all that he would be shredded into bits if he came into contact with it.

    Actually, he only wanted to know now why did this Goddess of Wisdom want the Great Prodigal System? What use was there in a System that didn¡¯t have much intelligence in it?

    The Goddess of Wisdom quite amiably said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I had no other choice, I wouldn¡¯t want to do this too. The Devil killed my father and I sealed him away. However, I never expected him to actually escape. Once he revives, I fear that a catastrophe will happen in this universe again. Therefore, I have to ce a heavy emphasis on this matter. If not, I wouldn¡¯t havee personally to capture you.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, she insipidly said, ¡°Then, are you ready? I need to extract your Great Prodigal System out now. The process may be quite painful, but there won¡¯t be much problem if you can bear the pain.¡±

    Seeing that she was about to take action, Hong Dali hurriedly made a pause gesture and said, ¡°Wait! Well, I¡¯m going to be an idiot soon, there¡¯s no need to be in much of a rush, right? Why don¡¯t we chat for a bit first? Even if I die, you should let me die in peace, right? Honestly speaking, this Great Prodigal System of mine is just a program, it doesn¡¯t know anything. It doesn¡¯t answer me when I ask it questions, except for those rted to itself. Even if you extract it, what use is there in it?¡±

    ¡°Although the System isn¡¯t a living thing, I can still at least learn some useful information from it.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom slowly said, ¡°I can extract much information from it. For example, where it was made, and how it ended up on you.¡±

    <i>Can we not be so brutal?</i>

    Hong Dali shouted, ¡°Can you not be so rushed? You have already waited for billions of years, why the need to rush this little while? Let¡¯s talk about something else¡ªspeaking of which, do you have a boyfriend?¡±

 Chapter 1280 - God and Human

    <h4>Chapter 1280: God and Human</h4>

    Honestly speaking, no one could face death calmly. Hong Dali naturally couldn¡¯t do so too.

    He transmigrated here when saving two children, that was because he didn¡¯t have time to think about what would happen if he died. But things were different now. He was practically facing death itself now, and death could befall on him at any moment.

    Therefore, it would be good even if he could live only for a little longer¡ªat least, being able to speak a bit more was better than not saying anything and dying immediately.

    Also, Hong Dali was really quite curious that with this Goddess nobility, did she have a boyfriend before...

    Therefore, at this moment, Hong Dali¡¯s curiosity won over all else.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have any lover before.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom didn¡¯t have any impatience or any emotional disturbance. The feeling was like how a human talked to a dog. ¡°I don¡¯t need a lover, Gods don¡¯t need lovers. We have a longsting life, almost evesting life, no one is suitable to be our lover.¡±

    Once she said this, Hong Dali instantly understood.

    This was the sorrow of being immortal.

    The Goddess of Wisdom had almost evesting life, but other than her, other humans, or Gods, didn¡¯t have such an ability. She would never age, never die, but others would.

    Also, Hong Dali was very clear about one thing. Seeing one¡¯s close family and friends growing old in front of oneself day by day was very cruel torture.

    This feeling might not be very obvious to ordinary humans, the ones who could feel this the most were the dog owners.

    Many dog owners expressed that after a dog passed away from old age, after burying it, they wouldn¡¯t raise another dog ever again, because they couldn¡¯t bear the loss.

    Even raising dogs already had this effect, what more people that lived together.

    ¡°Alright, I understand your feeling.¡± Hong Dali shrugged and said, ¡°A lifetime of billions of years alone is indeed very easy to make a person¡¯s psychology be abnormal¡ªspeaking of which, why are you so concerned whether that Devil escaped or not? There isn¡¯t a need for you to chase after him in so many dimensions, is there?¡±

    ¡°Because he killed my father.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was practically answering anything he asked, ¡°If someone killed your parents, would you let him off?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while. Hong Haoming and his wife died when he was only just born into the world, so his feeling wasn¡¯t that strong yet. But if Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi were killed by someone, he would definitely go crazy.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about something so stressful.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s change topics¡ªare Gods all amiable like you? I feel that you are quite easy to talk to.¡±

    ¡°Amiable?¡± She slightly tilted her head. It must be admitted that this pose looked very beautiful. However, her words didn¡¯t sound as beautiful, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a virtue. In fact, being amiable is just a disy of cowardice. As for why I¡¯m willing to answer your question, it¡¯s because I¡¯m a Goddess. I have to at least behave how a Goddess should.¡±

    These words caused Hong Dali to feel very hurt because he felt that the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s attitude towards him was like how an elephant looked at an ant.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re a Goddess and I¡¯m a Human.¡± Hong Dali depressingly said, ¡°Speaking to you makes me feel like I¡¯m lower than you by a lot. Although I seem to be taller than you...¡±

    ¡°Outer appearance is meaningless to me.¡± Although she had lived for a very long age, the Goddess of Wisdom still looked like a young girl. She sneered at Hong Dali¡¯s words because she was already beautiful enough herself. Her beauty was practically perfect and wless. ¡°I maintained this appearance because this was how I looked when I grew up. I just didn¡¯t want to change it. If I wish, I can transform into a dragon or a star at any moment.¡±

    Hearing her words, Hong Dali suddenly felt a cold shiver.

    He didn¡¯t doubt at all that the Goddess of Wisdom might suddenly change into arge dragon and swallow him whole.

    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t help but admit what you say makes sense.¡± Hong Dali helpless nodded and finally asked something he wanted to ask but didn¡¯t dare to, ¡°Then, can you tell me, are my family and friends still alright now? You know that I¡¯m a person who views rtionships very importantly. If you can promise that they will be alright, I may consider your suggestion and directly let you extract the Great Prodigal System. As for whether I will turn into an idiot or not, just leave that to luck. My luck has always been not bad.¡±

    ¡°As for your question, I can tell you that they are still alright currently, just that I restricted their movement area.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s voice was very peaceful. Being one of the highest Gods of the various dimensions, she naturally wouldn¡¯t lie to Hong Dali. ¡°I have already withdrawn everyone. Currently, your family and friends are unable to leave this, that¡¯s all. They still have their freedom for now.¡±

    ¡°Looks like I have to give you a thumbs up.¡± Hong Dali finally let out a long breath and gave the Goddess of Wisdom a thumbs up. ¡°Honestly speaking, although you¡¯re my enemy, I can¡¯t bring myself to hate you. At least your actions so far are very upright and didn¡¯t use any small tricks. You captured me because my System is rted to the Devil, but didn¡¯t kill my family and friends. Just for this point alone, I will consider your suggestion carefully.¡±

    ¡°There isn¡¯t a need for me to scheme against you.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom didn¡¯t feel thankful for Hong Dali¡¯s words and said frankly, ¡°Your power is still too weak to me. Of course, that Tang Zhen is an exception. His power is infinitely close to that of a Dimension Master. He can be considered to be a heretic.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. So what if he¡¯s a heretic, he still can¡¯t defeat you.¡± Hong Dali twitched his lips. He had no doubt of how powerful this Goddess was. This person could easily create a confined space, the pressure radiating from her alone was enough to suppress any thoughts of escape. Luckily, he had seen a lot of beautiful women and had some resistance to it. If not, it might even be possible that he would be willing to be her ve.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m really quite curious.¡± Hong Dali sat down on the floor. Since he couldn¡¯t escape no matter what, he might as well make himself morefortable. If he could lie on the Goddess¡¯s legs, that would definitely feel very awesome¡ªHong Dali shook his head violently. How was that possible, he was going to be an idiot soon. He hurriedly shook these unrealistic ideas away and asked, ¡°You have lived for so long and are practically immortal. What I¡¯m curious about is, how did you achieve immortality?¡±

 Chapter 1281 - The Myth of Immortality

    <h4>Chapter 1281: The Myth of Immortality</h4>

    Immortality was the evesting topic that all intellectual beings sought, even though the results of gaining immortality weren¡¯t as beautiful as one might imagine.

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t have many thoughts about immortality, he was just curious how this person in front of him gained it.

    ¡°Immortality?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom smiled and didn¡¯t conceal anything. She slowly said, ¡°Us, the Gods, in order to achieve power, spent hundreds of millions of years to perfect our body, and finally found the perfect method to achieve immortality.

    ¡°Everything in the universe is made of matter. As long as it¡¯s made of matter, it will age. The aging I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t the aging of normal humans, but the aging of the elements. For example, this.¡±

    The Goddess of Wisdom raised a hand and a piece of stone quickly appeared in her palm. A very normal stone.

    She said, ¡°This is a stone, it will age too. For example, if time passed hundreds of millions of years on it...¡± As she spoke up to this point, Hong Dali watched the stone change from the sleek and smooth appearance to slowly ashing and finally turning into a pool of powder. The Goddess of Wisdom softly blew on it and the powder disappearedpletely.

    Hong Dali felt creeps all over his body. This person could actually control the flow of time!?

    The God of Wisdom wasn¡¯t concerned with this at all. For her, this was just a very normal thing. Therefore, she just continued to exin the mystery of immortality to Hong Dali, ¡°The truly hard thing to solve in attaining immortality is in the aging of the elements. At the start, the immortality of the Gods was just changing the aging cells in our body. However, this kind of immortality is just the most elementary form, just dragging out the time to die. When most of the cells in the body are changed, all aspects of the body¡¯s performance will inevitably drop. Therefore, I spent over a million years to obtain control over how energy flows. Then, I used energy to continuously change out the aging elements in my body. This is true immortality. In other words, as long as the elements can forever maintain their best condition, the body will never age.¡±

    Use the energy in the universe to change out the aging elements!

    Hearing up to this point, Hong Dali took in a deep breath.

    He couldn¡¯t help but admit that what the Goddess of Wisdom said really widened his perception of the world. In mankind¡¯s research of immortality, they had always believed that aging happened because of the aging of the cells. Therefore, the immortality that mankind researched was in how to exchange the aging tissues and organs for younger and newer ones, and therefore prolong their life.

    Hearing the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s words, Hong Dali knew that her immortality was several grades higher than that of what mankind was researching. Using the energy in the universe to naturally exchange the aging elements in the body. Elements! The human body was made up of all kinds of elements, each element being 1/10,000 of a millimeter or so. But this Goddess of Wisdom could actually change them as she wished.

    This meant that it was impossible to kill her. She could change the damaged tissues at any moment and return to her best condition. Even if her hand or her leg was cut off, she could rece them in the blink of an eye.

    Hong Dali felt a strong sense of powerlessness. This was an unbeatable enemy. Her power was extremely strong and her energy was infinite. She didn¡¯t have any weaknesses at all.

    ¡°Alright, it looks like I really have no way of escaping today.¡± Hong Dali despondently said, ¡°You can control the flow of time and exchange the elements in your body. In other words, as long as there is a single element in your body that isn¡¯t destroyed, you can be reborn anew, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you this so you won¡¯t offer any useless resistance. If you cooperate with me properly, you may still be able to survive.¡±

    ¡°Honestly speaking, I¡¯m quite tempted by your suggestion.¡± Hong Dali shrugged and said, ¡°I can¡¯t defeat you, I can¡¯t escape, what other options do I have other than cooperating with you?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he sucked in a deep breath andstly said, ¡°Then, can you give me some time? I want to be alone for a while...¡±

    ¡°Can.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom nodded and said, ¡°You can be alone for as long as you want to. I have lived for eternity, I don¡¯tck this little time.¡±

    ¡°Puff...¡± Hong Dali breathed out and then sat on the ground with his legs crossed.

    Was it finally time for the final judgment? Great Prodigal System, hehe, this System didn¡¯t mean much to him, actually. Even without this System, he could live very well in the world. Maybe he couldn¡¯t say this, what if he wasn¡¯t reborn into this world if he didn¡¯t have the System?

    That didn¡¯t matter anymore now. Since he had already died once, he wasn¡¯t afraid to die another time.

    ¡°Hehe, is it time to finally say goodbye?¡± Hong Dali smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn¡¯t feel any pity for himself, just that it was hard for him to part with his family and friends.

    ¡°Zhang Yi, Sister Nianwei, Chuyin, Zhang Yi, Qianxue...¡± Hong Dali started to think back carefully on the happy days after he came to this world. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s time for us to say goodbye, maybe we will be apart forever now. Dad, Mum, I really regarded you two as my parents, without any pretense in it. Li Yang, Xiaoyi, and the otherckeys, you guys are all my best friends. Sigh, without me, you guys must take care of yourselves. Also, remember to take care of my parents. Brother Levis, Blood Demon, Christina, the three of you are very powerful, protect my parents properly... And Old Wang, Little Bai Hechou, you guys are great too, just that we can¡¯t y together anymore...

    ¡°Demon King, if people from other dimensionse again, try to negotiate with them more and minimize fighting if possible. With Brother Tang Zhen keeping watch, I think they will give you this respect. Sigh, just that Azeroth will probably not be of much use if I¡¯m not around anymore. I nned to let people from other dimensions see in Azeroth that we can all coexist peacefully together. The universe is so vast, why can¡¯t we amodate tens of billions of extra people here?

    ¡°Xiaoyu, Grandma Wu, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem in the orphanage, right? I left quite a lot of money with Old Han, I reckon it¡¯s enough...¡±

    Hong Dali thought for a long while, images of the things that happened ever since he came to this world shed past in his mind. Lastly, he discovered that if he wasn¡¯t around, everything could still maintain as it was. That was if this Goddess of Wisdom really could let them off.

    ¡°Alright, I have thought it over.¡± Hong Dali looked at the Goddess of Wisdom and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other request. With your ability, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to let my family and friends go, right? If there isn¡¯t any problem, I can cooperate with you all I can. How is it?¡±

    She turned around and looked at Hong Dali with her wless face. Sadly, it was hard to tell from her expression what she was thinking. In the end, she only nodded and said, ¡°Okay, I promise you. We, the God race, don¡¯t like to kill too. If everything goes smoothly, I can send them to a quiet ce to live.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Hong Dali took in a deep breath, then suddenly remembered that there was still a skill that he could use. He instructed the System for the final time. ¡°System, use the Great Destiny Skill!¡±

    Very quickly, the System¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Great Destiny Skill used, good luck.¡±

    And at this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom lightly lifted her hand...

 Chapter 1282 - Extract the System

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Extract the System</h4>

    A ray of gentle light shone on Hong Dali¡¯s body.

    The light was very gentle, when it enveloped Hong Dali, he even felt veryfortable and sleepy. Of course, Hong Dali definitely didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep at this moment, because it was very likely he would never wake up again if he did.

    Hong Dali¡¯s body gradually floated up as the light covered him.

    He stood quietly in the air with his feet off the ground, facing the Goddess of Wisdom. In the white light, he wasn¡¯t able to do anything. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even move his body, let alone try to escape.

    The Goddess of Wisdom was too powerful, the endless years had brought her near-invincible power too, a power that Hong Dali was unable to resist at all. She was right. Towards Hong, there wasn¡¯t a need to scheme against him at all. When one was powerful enough, all kinds of schemes and tricks were meaningless.

    Hong Dali¡¯s body was fixed in the air, and at this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom raised her staff. This staff was formed used her tears during the War of the Gods¡ªthe eye of the God of Wisdom, Nalisbury.

    A radiant silver light directly shot towards the center of Hong Dali¡¯s brow. He felt his mind tighten, followed by a series of tearing pain. A ck-light was forcefully pulled out from his forehead, and at the same time, the System rapidly sounded¡ª

    ¡°Warning! Warning! A Supreme God is discovered nearby, the System is in danger, the Host¡¯s mental fluctuation is in disorder, there is a possibility of a loss of sanity!¡±

    The Systems¡¯ voice continuously sounded, but Hong Dali had no way of doing any changes now. After all, in terms of power, he was far from the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s match.

    That ck mist-like thing was forcefully pulled out from Hong Dali¡¯s brain. Inside the staff¡¯s silver light, it condensed into a ck gluey-like thing, like a puddle of ck mercury, continuously moving about in the silver light.

    Currently, there was only a thin strand connecting the puddle of gluey thing to Hong Dali¡¯s brain, and Hong Dali¡¯s consciousness was getting more and more blurry too. Exhaustion came after extreme mental disorder. If he really fainted now, when he woke up, the lightest consequence would be losing his memory.

    More and more ck mist was pulled out from Hong Dali¡¯s head. After not sure how long, a small ¡°PA¡± sounded, and the ck mist waspletely removed from his head.

    ¡°Is everything... over now...¡± Hong Dali muttered, but he wasn¡¯t very sad at this moment.

    All he was thinking was that if everything seeded, the Goddess of Wisdom might let his family and friends off.

    Yet, just as Hong Dali¡¯s eyes got more and more blurry and he gradually lost consciousness, a loud and tragic screech suddenly sounded in this confined space.

    It was as if someone was about to be swallowed by quicksand in a desert.

    Following that, loud and wildughter sounded!

    Even though Hong Dali almost lost his consciousness because of the Great Prodigal System being extracted from him, hearing this loud screech and wildughter, he was still shocked awake¡ªthe ck mist, which was the Great Prodigal System, actually returned to Hong Dali¡¯s head like a sh of lightning.

    At the same time, Hong Dali¡¯s mental spirit that was on the edge of falling apartpletely awakened too. Then, directly after he woke up, he saw something that he would never forget.

    It was a very eerie scene.

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like this. Even the Goddess of Wisdom also didn¡¯t expect such a surprise to happen¡ªactually, they couldn¡¯t be med, because the source of thatughter came from somewhere no one could expect.

    A bunch of terrifying and eerie energy could be seen, representing death, weakening, aging, sickness, pain, and so on, all of the things that humans were most afraid of.

    ¡°Hahahaha! Goddess of Wisdom, my most beloved, you didn¡¯t think that I would set twoyers of seals in this person¡¯s body, right!?¡± Being able to say such a thing, even a fool could guess who it was¡ªhe was the culprit behind the War of the Gods, the God of the Underworld, Sunlurodi Nkusta!

    ¡°You despicable devil!¡± Currently, the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s entire body was bound by ck energy. The normally high and lofty goddess was obviously extremely weak now. It was obvious that the God of the Underworld, who had been her rival for billions of years, was well aware of her strength and weakness. Now, her power was obviously being restricted by the God of the Underworld.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, how can I deceive you, who is known for your wisdom!¡± The bunch of energy, the manifestation of the God of the Underworld, looked at the weakened Goddess of Wisdom andughed loudly. He was sealed by the Goddess of Wisdom for endless years and finally got his revenge now. Delighted, he smugly said, ¡°Hehe, I have nned for this day for tens of millions of years before I finally found this chance! It really isn¡¯t an easy thing to scheme against you, hahaha!¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The Goddess of Wisdom clenched her teeth and stared at the body of energy. ¡°How did you break my seal!? Without someone to help you, with your power, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be able toe out!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, speaking of which, I was quite lucky.¡± Now, the situation was under his control. The God of the Underworld was clear that the Goddess of Wisdom wouldn¡¯t be able to break through his seal easily. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. ¡°Since you asked, it isn¡¯t a problem to tell you. My body waspletely destroyed by you, only my Godly Essence was indestructible and was sealed by you in the space turbulence. I hadpletely given up hope at the start. Butter, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s because of my luck, a human actually barged into the space turbulence.¡±

    ¡°Human!?¡± Hearing this, the Goddess of Wisdom was astonished. ¡°That¡¯s not possible, how can a human barge into the space turbulence!? That¡¯s definitely impossible!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t dare to believe it at first too. I thought the person was sent by you on purpose. Butter, I realized that wasn¡¯t so.¡± The God of the Underworldughed and said, ¡°That was a female, called Ye Ziling. Yup, a Chosen One from the Cultivator Dimension. Also, she¡¯s quite pretty.¡±

 Chapter 1283 - God and Devil and Hong Dali

    <h4>Chapter 1283: God and Devil and Hong Dali</h4>

    Actually, the God of the Underworld was just mentioning a name, that was all. But when Hong Dali heard this name, his eyes went wide.

    A female Chosen One called Ye Ziling and a Cultivator...

    <i>Is it Tang Zhen¡¯s wife!? What the heck, the development of this story is actually so strange!?</i>

    Very obviously, the God of the Underworld¡¯s mood was quite good now, he really wanted to share this matter that he was very proud of with someone else, especially to this woman who he had loved and fought his entire life. ¡°That woman¡¯s condition at that time was very strange. She wanted to die but also didn¡¯t want to die. She wanted to live, but also didn¡¯t want to live, and just dazed there the whole day. Then, I chatted with her for a very long time and finally convinced her to continue living and not think of suiciding.¡±

    Hong Dali could understand what he meant quite easily.

    Ye Ziling was forcefully dragged to the Shuraba, and instead of dying, she entered the space turbulence where the God of the Underworld was locked in. But even though she didn¡¯t die, she couldn¡¯t get out either. She loved Tang Zhen very deeply, but she couldn¡¯t get out from there to find him, so she felt like dying¡ªthat was indeed a very entangled condition...

    The God of the Underworld continued, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s quite interesting. My godly body was destroyed by you and couldn¡¯t recover, but my Godly Essence was still intact. Since someone came in, I possessed her body and tore a small hole in the space turbulence. At the same time, I promised to teach her how to attain immortality and to release her once I had the chance to do so. She agreed but asked me to help her find a person called Tang Zhen. She said that if I couldn¡¯t find him, then there wasn¡¯t a need to release her. Speaking of which, this woman was quite single-minded in terms of love. I¡¯m even slightly in envy of that fellow called Tang Zhen. Sigh, Yalyn, if you can treat me the same way too, how would we have ended up in such a stage...¡±

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t fall in love with you!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom clenched her teeth and said, ¡°You killed my father! How is it possible for me to love you!¡±

    ¡°This is really a tragic story.¡± The God of the Underworld smiled and didn¡¯t reply to her this time. Instead, he continued with his story, ¡°After I came out from the space turbulence, I know that with your wisdom, you will discover that I escaped sooner orter ande for me. Without my Godly Body, I¡¯m not your match. But I couldn¡¯t just do nothing and wait to die. If not, I might as well not have escaped from there, right? Therefore, I hid in a human¡¯s body. Yes, that¡¯s right, that person is this little rascal. His luck is quite good, right? Being an ordinary human, but having the strongest Godly Essence hidden inside his body. Of course, thises with a price¡ªsince I represent the godly power of death, aging, pain, and so on, this body was very weak ever since it was born into the world. Although all the doctors in the world were hired to treat him, with their standard, how was it possible for them to discover the real cause?¡±

    This time, Hong Dali finally understood why this body was so weak since birth. What the heck, the God of the Underworld was inside this body, how could he have gotten better?

    ¡°And obviously, this alone wasn¡¯t enough, not enough at all.¡± Speaking up to this point, the God of the Underworld took a look at the Goddess of Wisdom and said, ¡°Once you discovered my escape, you would definitely want to capture me. With your godly power, as long as I was in the same dimension as you, you would be able to discover my presence. Therefore, before I entered this little rascal¡¯s body, I did one thing.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he was obviously very proud as he said, ¡°I specially created a lone dimension and sealed all the space holes that you could use to sense the dimension, which is this little rascal¡¯s original home, the Earth in the Enjoyment Dimension. Hehe, you didn¡¯t think of this, right?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, no wonder I couldn¡¯t sense where he was when I captured his family previously.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom sighed and said, ¡°For this point, you did indeed n one level ahead of me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± The God of the Underworld smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the Goddess of Wisdom, after all, one of the highest Gods in the various dimensions. If I didn¡¯t do that, how could I have deceived you, andstly seeded in scheming against you?¡±

    The God of the Underworld continued, ¡°I mentioned just now that just that body alone was obviously not enough to hide from you. More crucially, the lifespan of a human is too short¡ªhealthy humans live for less than 100 years, much less the body I¡¯m hiding in. Therefore, I did another thing that I¡¯m very proud of, which was to capture a soul from the Enjoyment Dimension and sent him into this dying body. At the same time, I gave him a Great Prodigal System.

    ¡°Hahahaha! You didn¡¯t think of this, right? Two seals! I set a total of two seals on my own body! At the same time, everything outside would be handled by the Great Prodigal System while I sealed myself again. Unless the Great Prodigal System was being extracted by you, if not, I would definitely not wake up. Therefore, at the start, you only thought that this small fellow is a Devil¡¯s Chosen One, but didn¡¯t think that in fact, I was hiding inside his body, right? Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it was...¡± Hong Dali sighed and said, ¡°No wonder I had always felt that there was something wrong with this Great Prodigal System...¡±

    ¡°Haha, small fellow, you have sensed it too?¡± The God of the Underworld turned around, looked at Hong Dali, and said, ¡°Is it that the System seemed to be very casual and always upgrade when you encounter some danger or change in environment? Also, it functions very messily, having all kinds of things in it, and isn¡¯t very strict on you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali sucked in a deep breath and said, ¡°I always wondered why it¡¯s called a System, but the way it functions isn¡¯t very rigorous.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± The God of the Underworldughed loudly, his attitude towards Hong Dali quite friendly. ¡°In essence, I had always taken you as my son. I lived in your body for 19 years. In these 19 years, your parents were quite good to me and cared for me a lot. Honestly speaking, I¡¯m really a bit touched. Therefore, I slightly looked after them too. As for you, humph, which father won¡¯t protect his own son? Therefore, all those words of killing you were just to scare you, to push you forward step by step and enter the Universe, into the Gxy, into the Star Sector, into the Astral, andstly, into the dimension battlefield, then encountering the Goddess of Wisdom. Hahahaha! You¡¯re my own son, after all, so of course, you can do as you wish. I¡¯m one of the highest Gods in the universe, how poor can my son be? The System will naturally cooperate with you full force. I can¡¯t possibly make you train day and night like those poor Chosen Ones too, right?¡±

    Hearing the God of the Underworld¡¯s words, Hong Dali was really dazed this time.

    He felt his status being boosted greatly and exploding!

    The biological son of one of the highest Gods in the universe, God of the Underworld, Sunlurodi Nkusta! What the heck, he was practically invincible now, wasn¡¯t he?

 Chapter 1284 - Do Well, This Is as Much as I Can Help You!

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Do Well, This Is as Much as I Can Help You!</h4>

    ¡°You... you¡¯re so scheming.¡± A wave of vtility finally appeared in the voice of the Goddess of Wisdom. ¡°It seems you put in a lot of effort in order to scheme against me. In the beginning, I didn¡¯t expect that you used the Devil¡¯s Chosen One appearance to deceive me. But do you think I will be defeated like this?¡±

    The Goddess of Wisdom was not an ordinary person. Even at such a time, she didn¡¯t feel any fear.

    Because she had a way of escape. A genuine way of escape.

    God¡¯s Chosen One, Gu Feifei!

    As someone who had been following Hong Dali, Gu Feifei had not received any missions during this time. This was very unusual in itself. Her real role was for the Goddess of Wisdom to prevent any idental situations from happening.

    ¡°Now, our strength is almost on par. If at this time...¡± As the Goddess of Wisdom spoke, she slowly raised her staff. In an instant, a powerful stream of light shot out from this space-time anomaly.

    ¡°Oh no, she¡¯s calling for reinforcements!¡± Hong Dali eximed. ¡°God¡¯s Chosen One, Gu Feifei!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hearing that, the God of the Underworld was stunned. He had considered a lot of things as that was the only way topletely restrain and suppress the Goddess of Wisdom, to stop her from moving.

    But he never thought that the Goddess of Wisdom would be able to summon her God¡¯s Chosen One at such a time!

    Once the God¡¯s Chosen One was summoned here andbined forces with the Goddess of Wisdom, all his efforts would be in vain. He would once again be sealed!

    It was a pity, no matter how much the Goddess of Wisdom nned, she nned one step wrongly¡ªone had to agree that Hong Dali¡¯s luck was indeed good.

    On the Prison Star, Gu Feifei had originally stayed there with everyone. Suddenly, a silver-white aura radiated from her body. The aura was holy and dignified, and everyone around subconsciously wanted to worship it.

    Gu Feifei¡¯s entire body began to slowly float. A door suddenly opened behind her, a space door!

    Gu Feifei¡¯s eyes had be white light. This was a sign that she had been summoned by the Goddess of Wisdom and hadpletely lost herself. She could only carry out the orders of the Goddess of Wisdom.

    But not to forget, among the crowd, there was one person. That person had achieved the sub-god level and even the god-level!

    Devil Lord Tang Zhen!

    ¡°Humph, it seems something went wrong?¡± Seeing that Gu Feifei was behaving weirdly, Tang Zhen humphed and punched the space door.

    ¡°Rumble¡ª¡± An earth-shattering sound was heard and the space door copsed violently under Tang Zhen¡¯s palm. The turbulence sted Gu Feifei dozens of meters away and she hit the ground hard.

    When she came to her senses, the white light in her eyes was gone.

    ¡°I... what happened just now?¡± Gu Feifei looked at herself, full of curiosity. ¡°Why did I be like this?¡±

    ¡°You were summoned by the Goddess of Wisdom and was going to help her.¡± Tang Zhen said calmly, ¡°But I destroyed the space door. Everything is okay now.¡±

    ¡°Brother Tang Zhen,¡± Tang Muxin asked, ¡°How did you know that that was the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s call for help?¡±

    ¡°Simple.¡± Tang Zhen smiled, then said calmly, ¡°With the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s strength, unless she¡¯s in danger, she wouldn¡¯t summon the God¡¯s Chosen One. It seems Brother Hong should still be safe inside. The Goddess of Wisdom might be in trouble even. Hehe. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Since the Goddess of Wisdom has called for reinforcements, it means that something has happened. Perhaps the Devil is here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Hearing that, Tang Muxin and the others suddenly felt relieved.

    Tang Zhen was indeed a rare almighty genius from the cultivation dimension. With just a few signs, he was able to infer so many things. It was especially rare that he was usually very close to the facts.

    ¡°As long as Dali is fine.¡± Everyone finally smiled¡ªalthough the Goddess of Wisdom was the holiest and noblest goddess in the universe, everyone did not have a good impression of her. If she was not in luck, no one would mind.

    In the space-time anomaly.

    When the light from the staff connected to the outside world was cut, the Goddess of Wisdom panicked.

    ¡°How, how did this happen!?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom turned pale with fright and said, ¡°Who, who would cut me off from my God¡¯s Chosen One?¡±

    Just looking at it, Hong Dali knew who did it. ¡°It seems Brother Tang Zhen has taken action! Hehe, Lord Goddess, to be honest, you¡¯re quite unlucky. Brother Tang Zhen¡¯s wife released the Devil, and now he spoiled your ns. Aye, I really pity you...¡±

    He suddenly felt that the Goddess of Wisdom was indeed quite tragic.

    Her power was matchless, but she ultimately fell into the hands of an insignificant person.

    ¡°Hahahahaha! As the saying goes, every dog has its day. Hahaha!¡± The God of the Underworldughed heartily. Suddenly, his ck energy mass covered the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s eyes. At the same time, heughed out loud. ¡°Yalyn, I know your greatest strengthes from your eyes. Hence, I will make it impossible for you to open your eyes. Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°You devil!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s body trembled with anger. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it, definitely!¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯ll regret it.¡± The God of the Underworld did not mind what she said at all. ¡°Anyway, what has happened has happened. My divine body has beenpletely destroyed by you, and it will never be restored. Although my divinity remains, there¡¯s no meaning living like this. Hence, I suddenly have a very interesting idea.¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Dali felt that something was amiss.

    Indeed, good things did not happen while bad things came true. It was bad this time, really bad...

    ...

    If there was anything in the world that Hong Dali was most afraid of, it was what he was doing now.

    He watched in horror as he floated forward uncontrobly and gently hugged the immobile Goddess of Wisdom. Then, he watched his hands take off the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s clothes.

    At the same time, the voice of the God of the Underworld sounded in the space-time anomaly. ¡°Hahahaha, good son. I have nothing to give you as a father. I¡¯ll give you a wife. Do well, this is as much as I can help you!¡±

 Chapter 1285 - You Know

    <h4>Chapter 1285: You Know</h4>

    If possible, Hong Dali hoped that he could immediately faint, then he would be unaware of everything while he was in aa. What was going to happen next was more horrifying than any horror movie.

    It was a pity that he did not have the freedom to do that. Before, when he was controlled by the Goddess of Wisdom, he could not move. Now, he was under the control of the God of the Underworld, but he still could not move¡ªespecially since the God of the Underworld had been hiding in his body for 19 years. Their elements were in sync and control was easy.

    Hong Dali really hoped that the God of the Underworld could control his consciousness as well. What was worse about this was that he was hyper-aware of everything that was happening around him, even his body¡¯s senses had be more sensitive.

    Hong Dali finally understood why the Goddess of Wisdom was so adamant about getting rid of the God of the Underworld¡ªthe old man was really evil...

    ¡°Hehe.¡± the God of the Underworld sneered. ¡°Yalyn, you destroyed my body, so I can¡¯t do anything to you. I no longer have any lingering feelings for you. However, I¡¯ve been sealed by you for tens of billions of years. I spent most of this time thinking about how I would retaliate against you if I ever escaped. Originally, I also wanted to make you suffer indefinitely, but then I felt that it would be going too easy on you.¡±

    ¡°You demon! Demon!¡± the Goddess of Wisdom shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±

    If the Goddess of Wisdom could open her eyes, Hong Dali had no doubt that her expression would be full of anger and lightning. The worst that could happen would be that a terrifying energy explosion would take ce and obliterate the entire universe.

    Unfortunately, Hong Dali was the weakest one among the three. Whether it was the Goddess of Wisdom or the God of the Underworld, neither was an existence he could take on.

    But to be honest, he was the luckiest of the three¡ªhe was capable of pushing the highest level goddess in all the dimensions down despite being mortal. This would go down in history.

    Although that was not his original intention, the oue would remain unchanged...

    ¡°Hahahaha, Yalyn, you¡¯re so noble and holy.¡± The God of the Underworld persisted in undermining the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s spirit. ¡°You have lived for tens of billions of years, yet your body has probably never been touched by any human or god, right? Now, my son will get to enjoy it. How do you feel about that? Ah, don¡¯t worry. I know what you will do next, but I will never give you the opportunity.¡±

    Hearing that, the Goddess of Wisdom was really scared.

    Yes, that¡¯s right. She was indeed scared because she had already felt the stirrings of some unusual emotions.

    ¡°What will I do?¡± The voice of the God of the Underworld suddenly seemed lonely. ¡°My body is gone and I can never be corporeal. I can only remain as a mass of energy. In other words, it no longer matters if I¡¯m able to continue my existence. I was sealed for tens of billions of years by you. During this time, I was so bored, I almost went crazy. But because of this, I¡¯m no longer interested in whether I can continue to live. However, I know you will definitely fly into a rage and try to take revenge after today. Hence, I will naturally not give you that opportunity. I will use my own divinity topletely seal your power and prevent you from killing my dear son. That means... hehe, you know!¡±

    ¡°You demon! Demon!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was really dumbfounded.

    She really did not expect that the God of the Underworld would be willing to sacrifice his divinity to seal her power! In that way, even if she wanted to take revenge, she would no longer be able to find him! The God of the Underworld would no longer exist, and she would not even be able to defeat Hong Dali by then...

    ¡°Hahaha, then, the most wonderful moment ising...¡± The God of the Underworld said, controlling Hong Dali¡¯s body to continue his great revenge n. At this time, the God of the Underworld did not forget to continue to remind the Goddess of Wisdom about what he nned to do. ¡°Speaking of it, Dali¡¯s body was quite weak at first, and he was quitecking in that particr ability. So I gave him some special help there. En, you will feel really goodter¡ªgo ahead, then, wahahahahaha!¡±

    Damn! Hong Dali finally understood what the problem was with his sexual ability at the beginning¡ªleft without a choice, Hong Dali started to move again.

    The long skirt fluttered.

    The snow-white gauze robe fell aside.

    Lying unclothed in Hong Dali¡¯s arms, the Goddess of Wisdom was no different from an ordinary girl. Other than her uncontroble anger, there was no trace of her madness and unimaginable power.

    In fact, at this time, there was only fear in her heart.

    Although she had lived through countless years, it was her first time facing such a situation. At this time, the Goddess of Wisdom was delicate and tender, and no one could imagine that she was such a powerful being or even a Goddess.

    She was indeed very beautiful, possibly even perfect. No one could find fault with her.

    For a moment, Hong Dali was confused by the scene in front of him. He even felt that it might be a good thing. The Goddess of Wisdom, the highest level god in the universe, was lying like a kitten in his arms.

    However, when he thought of what might happen after, he felt panicked.

    It was obvious that panicking was of no use. Soon, a soft whisper came from the darkness. At the same time, Hong Dali saw a crystal tear form in the corner of the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s eye.

    Did goddesses cry?

    Subconsciously, Hong Dali held out his hand, but he was surprised to find that he had already done it.

    Hong Dali reached out and gently wiped the tears from the corners of the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s eye. Although he sympathized with her, this was already all Hong Dali could do.

    The rest was out of his control now.

    The God of the Underworld enjoyed the view in front of him. From the day he had been sealed, it had been 10 billion years, and this was the first time he had been so excited. He didn¡¯t feel there was anything inappropriate with his behavior at all.

    He had loved the Goddess of Wisdom, but the Goddess of Wisdompletely destroyed his divine body. Seeing that he could no longer do anything, he decided that it was not necessarily a bad thing to give his precious son an advantage¡ªthe most wonderful thing was, what other interesting things would happen after today? That was what he really wanted to see.

    Anyway, for him now, anything that was fun was good enough. What else would a mass of energy need?

    ...

    So, in the space-time anomaly, what happened next... you know.

 Chapter 1286 - Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Eyes</h4>

    Soon, the rain and wind stopped. Everything was peaceful.

    Hong Daliid next to the Goddess of Wisdom. At this moment, he was feeling strange.

    He couldn¡¯t put his finger on his exact mood. Perhaps it was excitement. After all, the one who had taken over his body was one of the highest level Gods in the entire universe. He never dreamed such a thing would happen to him one day.

    Truth being said, he was a little depressed. Actually, it was more than a little. It was a lot. After all, everything that happened was not his intention. He was just a kind child and he did not willingly force himself on the Goddess¡ªhowever, he was not very much against everything that happened either. If it were not for the idental development of things, he would probably be a vegetable now.

    All in all, Hong Dali got the better end of the deal¡ªafter all, not everyone got to kiss a beautiful goddess...

    The real problem now was the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s expression at this point in time.

    He couldn¡¯t be sure what her expression meant. She was calm, calmer than Hong Dali expected.

    Actually, Hong Dali knew that the Goddess of Wisdom wanted very much to kill himself now. The problem was that she was unable to¡ªthest thing the God of the Underworld did was to use his divinity topletely destroy the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s power.

    That meant, the Goddess of Wisdom now only had the power of a-level warrior.

    From being a goddess to bing a woman, this huge change made it impossible for the two toe to terms with it in a short time¡ªif this matter was made known to others, it would certainly shock them. They would gape so widely their jaws would hit the ground.

    ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect things to be like this.¡± Hong Daliy on the ground in the space-time anomaly, looking up at the turbulence of roaring above his head. He murmured, ¡°You wanted to turn me into an idiot, but you didn¡¯t seed. Now that we¡¯re in this situation, I don¡¯t know if I should console you. If I console you, I would really be an idiot. If I don¡¯t console you, that would make me... that. So you...¡±

    ¡°Stop talking.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom sat up and smoothed her clothes. Being able to move again, her eyes could now also open because her divinity had beenpletely imprisoned.

    They were extremely beautiful eyes. The same ck as Hong Dali, dark and unfathomable as the starry universe. They were also deeply soulful. If the Goddess of Wisdom was wless before, with her eyes open, she was perfect.

    If one looked too long at her eyes, his soul would be drawn away by them.

    ¡°You can open your eyes? Your eyes are so beautiful!¡± Hong Dali eximed. After finally seeing the Goddess of Wisdom with her eyes open, Hong Dali felt for a moment that perhaps the God of the Underworld did something good. The Goddess of Wisdom was indeed a stunner that could captivate any man. The premise was that she did not have her goddess powers.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, think about how we can survive first.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom did not answer Hong Dali¡¯s question. Her attitude was unusually calm. She neither killed Hong Dali as soon as she could move nor was there any sorrow.

    This made Hong Dali feel even more uneasy¡ªwomen acting unexpectedly calm after a major change in their life were extra scary.

    As expected, things did not surprise him, because he had heard the rest of the words uttered by the Goddess of Wisdom. ¡°My power is gone, this space-time anomaly will not be able to sustain itself for long and will soonpletely copse. I don¡¯t know where we will appear after the copse. If we¡¯re lucky, we will appear on an inhabited. If we¡¯re unlucky, we will appear in the core of a star and die immediately.¡±

    The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s words made Hong Dali shiver.

    If the space-time anomaly copsed, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    However, at this time, the power of the Goddess of Wisdom had been sealed, and Hong Dali was not as powerful as she was. So, the result was obvious.

    ¡°Crackle¡ª¡± The time-space anomaly began to crack. Like cracking ss, it emitted a crackling sound. The sky above began to distort and the ground cracked.

    Seeing that the entire space was about to copsepletely, Hong Dali no longer had time to consider his actions. His body burst into a golden light, transforming into the Star Knight plus Second Gear. Then, he pulled the Goddess of Wisdom into his embrace. A rumbling sound was heard and then the space-time anomaly created by the Goddess of Wisdompletely copsed...

    ...

    On Prison Star.

    The people of the Hong family all sat together. Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi were back to back. They looked up at the sky above their heads and took a deep breath.

    Hong Weiguo took out a cigar, stuck it in his mouth, and muttered, ¡°Ruoxi, do you think our Dali will be able to pull through? The opponent is the Goddess of Wisdom, one of the highest leveled gods in the universe...¡±

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Lan Ruoxi¡¯s eyes shimmered with tears and her tone was unsure. ¡°Dali is quite strong. But this time, his opponent is too strong. If he¡¯s gone, then I... I also...¡±

    ¡°Trust him.¡± Hong Weiguo smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m his father. Like any father, my greatest hope in this life is to be the best support for Dali. Unfortunately, this child is growing too fast. I can¡¯t keep up with him. Haha...¡±

    ¡°You have done well enough.¡± Lan Ruoxi turned around, hugged him gently, and said, ¡°My man must be able to carry the earth on his shoulders. My son won¡¯t fall down easily. It¡¯s just the Goddess of Wisdom, isn¡¯t it? With our Dali¡¯s intelligence, ability, and luck, he¡¯ll definitely be fine. Didn¡¯t Mr. Tang Zhen say that something must have changed inside? Otherwise, the Goddess of Wisdom would not have called for reinforcement.¡±

    ¡°Hope so, hehe.¡± Hong Weiguo nodded and suddenly asked, ¡°Ruoxi, then, is there anything we can do to help Dali? I don¡¯t want him to have to worry about anything when he returns.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯sy a good foundation for whates after.¡± Lan Ruoxi kissed him softly. ¡°This will be our task, it must be done well.¡±

    On the other side, Tang Muxin looked at Tang Zhen, her small face full of worry. She asked in a small voice, ¡°Mr. Tang Zhen, do you think Dali is... is alright now? When will hee back?¡±

    ¡°Well, This Tang cannot say for sure either.¡± Tang Zhen shook his head and helplessly said, ¡°After all, the other party is the Goddess of Wisdom. Even if the Devil really stands on the side of Brother Hong, victory will note easy. But I believe with Brother Hong¡¯s intelligence, he should have no problem with self-preservation. As for when he will return, we can only wait and see...¡±

    ¡°Sister Xiaoyi,¡± Li Yang looked at Ling Xiaoyi with a worried expression on his face. He said miserably, ¡°Will Young Master be able to ovee the dangers this time? Young Master is such a good man. If something really happens to him...¡±

    ¡°Rx, Young Master has exceptional luck. Nothing bad will happen.¡± Ling Xiaoyi didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she could onlyfort him with those words. However, she was not so confident.

    As for Li Nianwei, she sat quietly in a corner and just kept praying for Hong Dali, praying that he would return safely.

    ...

    Everyone on Prison Star was worried about Hong Dali. Our prodigal son Hong Dali was not dead!

    ¡°Where am I?¡± After being in aa for an indeterminable length of time, Hong Dali finally woke up. ¡°It seems to be a nice ce. I should still be alive...¡±

 Chapter 1287 - A World with Only the Two of Them

    <h4>Chapter 1287: A World with Only the Two of Them</h4>

    At this moment, Hong Dali was on a tform. It was a natural stone tform. The ground was covered with moss, there was a waterhole not far away, and a forest that was not too dense. Behind him, there was a small hill more than ten meters high. At this time, the Goddess of Wisdom held her staff and rested on a stone at the foot of the hill.

    Now that her divinity was sealed, the Goddess of Wisdom appeared obviously more easily tired. Otherwise, with her original strength, it would be no problem even if she did not rest for a few thousand or tens of thousands of years.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing Hong Dali move, the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s remained cold. ¡°Stop looking around. This is the top of a mountain and we¡¯re surrounded by cliffs. There¡¯s no way down.¡±

    Mountain top?! Cliff?! Precipice?!

    <i>No! It wasn¡¯t easy to stay alive, I don¡¯t want to be jailed here!</i>

    Hong Dali wanted to cry but had no tears. Although the woman who was said to be the most beautiful in the universe was beside him, being trapped in this ce with her was definitely not as beautiful as he thought. He sighed bitterly. ¡°Sister Goddess, does that mean that we will be imprisoned for the rest of our lives?¡± As he said that he quickly transformed into the Star Knight. However, it was obvious that this dimension was different from the one before. Although he could feel the aura of the Golden Emperor Beetle, he was unable to transform into the Star Knight.

    Since he was unable to transform, he could not fly. When he tried to call out to the System in his mind, nothing happened.

    ¡°Forget it, since we can¡¯t get down, so be it.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then spoke again. His expression was extremely calm.

    ¡°You¡¯re not anxious to leave this ce?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was stunned.

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about leaving? I¡¯ll be busy running about again, then.¡± Hong Dali shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t need to think about anything here. I can enjoy the scenery. I even have a beautiful Sister Goddess apanying me. Some people cannot even achieve this through their dreams. Sister, look. There are water and fruits on the trees. At least we won¡¯t die of thirst or hunger for a while.¡±

    The Goddess of Wisdom appeared unfeeling. ¡°So what? Do you think you can still stay alive when I regain my divinity?¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t stay alive, so be it. That can be talked aboutter.¡± Hong Dali did not have any opinions. ¡°You sealed the Devil for more than ten billion years. It should be impossible to break the seal for at least billions of years. Do you think I will be able to live until then?¡±

    The Goddess of Wisdom was dumbfounded. She instantly understood what Hong Dali said. She remembered how he risked his life to save her when the space-time anomaly copsed. Then, she thought of both of them there by themselves. She wanted to kill him, but she couldn¡¯t do it.

    Actually, she was not a soft-hearted person. But toward Hong Dali, this person who possessed her and saved her, she did not know how to face their rtionship.

    Enemy? A little, perhaps a lot. But it was not his choice. If she had not captured him...

    ¡°Sister Goddess,¡± Hong Dali suddenly asked faintly, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s not much hatred between both of us. Why did things be like this? How nice would it be if we did not interfere with each other? My Xinxin and Sister Nianwei are waiting for my return. My parents are worried about me. Chuyin, Zhang Yi, and Qianxue are waiting for me to return to pounce on them. But somehow we¡¯re trapped here on the top of a mountain. Your divinity was sealed, and I¡¯m unable to transform. It¡¯s impossible for us to descend the mountain with our ability. Aye, why am I so unlucky this time? My luck has always been good...¡±

    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± Hearing that, the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s face turned white. ¡°You took such a big advantage of me, yet you say you¡¯re unlucky?!¡± If not for his incredible luck, he would have be a vegetable. Then, she would find the Devil to seal him up again.

    Look at this now, she did not seed in sealing the Devil. Yet, she was sealed by him, and her chaste body was...

    Hong Dali sensed a difference in the Goddess¡¯ tone and turned around to look. He was instantly blown away. The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s eyes were red and her face was as white as paper. Her hand trembled from her rage while she held onto the staff.

    This wouldn¡¯t do. He must not offend her at such a time. She was-level, after all. He was just an ordinary person. If he was killed, his beautiful wives would all be widows.

    But having said that, at this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s soft cheeks finally had some color. Her red lips opened and closed with her quickened breathing. Even her misty eyes were clearly visible. Hong Dali finally understood what was described as a fairy descending to the world.

    ¡°Sister Goddess, you are a deity, indeed.¡± Hong Dali stared in awe and said subconsciously, ¡°I realized there¡¯s no one better looking than you. Aye, you should be high above me. I¡¯m as insignificant as an ant. You won¡¯t hesitate to kill billions of them. But now we¡¯re both trapped here...¡±

    This rascal was still talking about this matter! The Goddess of Wisdom was perplexed and did not know what to do. She was unable to breathe from despair. Green veins appeared on her small hand as she clenched her staff tightly.

    ¡°Sister Goddess,¡± Suddenly, Hong Dali¡¯s question pulled the Goddess of Wisdom back to her senses. ¡°Why do you hate the Devil so much? Is it because he killed your father?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Should I not hate him?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom let out her breath and said slowly, ¡°If someone killed your parents, wouldn¡¯t you hate him?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°But even if you hate him, why did youe up with this Dimensional War? Isn¡¯t it a good thing for people from different dimensions to get along well together? It¡¯s not a must to fight. I heard this is all because of that Heaven¡¯s Chosen One, which caused them to fight to their death in the Dimensional War. Tens of billions of people, even hundreds of billions of people die as a result. Have you thought about the feelings of the people who died?¡±

    Hong Dali was indeed quite depressed over this.

    If not for this Dimensional War, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered the secret of the Great Prodigal System and attracted the Goddess of Wisdom.

    Moreover, hundreds of billions of people died in the Dimensional War. Countless ethnic leaders had fallen, countless cannon fodder was annihted. Although the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s father was killed and she was pitiful, what about those people that died in the Dimensional War? Were they not pitiful?

    ¡°I did not start the Dimensional War.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom did not admit. ¡°Don¡¯t me everything on me.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t start it?¡± It was Hong Dali¡¯s turn to get a shock. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡±

 Chapter 1288 - A Kiss in Good Faith

    <h4>Chapter 1288: A Kiss in Good Faith</h4>

    Hong Dali had wanted to ask the Goddess of Wisdom this question the first time he met her.

    Because looking at the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s character, she did not look like someone who would treat lives as ythings. In fact, she seemed very kind. This could be seen from how she did not kill him.

    If it was someone who had no regard for human lives, he would not have the chance to turn the tables around.

    ¡°Dimensional War?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom smiled. She sounded tired as she shook her head helplessly, then she said, ¡°Let me ask you. The ce where you are from, is there a King?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Dali was perplexed. He went closer to the Goddess of Wisdom subconsciously. Looking at her from up close, Hong Dali finally understood what it meant by breath-taking beauty. Hong Dali plucked up courage and sat about two feet from the Goddess of Wisdom. ¡°My country is Heavenly State. Although there¡¯s no king, there¡¯s a person of a simr position. I call him Grandpa Mysterious, hehe. My Grandpa Mysterious is a very good person. He¡¯s smart and kind-hearted. He treats me well too.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom nodded, then asked, ¡°In your country, are there any evil officers?¡±

    ¡°Evil officers?¡± Hong Dali understood then. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re trying to say. No matter how good the people above are, it¡¯s beyond the reach of their power. If it¡¯s too far away, there will be officers who take things in their own hands, right?¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t forget the evil officer he met at the vige. He surrounded the people in the vige and even fired at Grandpa Mysterious.

    Earth was as such, not to mention the vast universe.

    ¡°You¡¯re very smart. It¡¯s easy tomunicate with you.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was quite satisfied with this. If one was stuck on the top of the mountain with a stupid person, they would really be miserable.

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of killing Hong Dali. But what would happen after that? She had lost her powers and could only stay there alone...

    ¡°Hehe, Sister Goddess, I have wrongly used you. I thought you were a bad god who didn¡¯t take human lives seriously.¡± As Hong Dali spoke, while the Goddess of Wisdom was not paying attention, he went nearer to her and gave her a peck on the cheek!

    ¡°You!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was shocked. Her originally m body shivered violently and she grabbed her staff. Hong Dali realized he went a little overboard and ran away as he screamed.

    Both of them were five to six meters apart. Hong Dali didn¡¯t dare to go nearer and the Goddess of Wisdom was at a loss.

    In such a short period of time, she wasn¡¯t even sure how many days had passed, and this damned detestable rascal took such a big advantage of her. Her face was pale as paper, and she clenched her fist tightly. Diamond-like tears fell like raindrops. She said, ¡°You shameless lewd, how dare you taint my unsullied self. Only one of us will exist!¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Hong Dali shook his hands hard. ¡°Actually, this is our family¡¯s way of good faith. Which means I want to improve our rtionship and ease up the atmosphere. I don¡¯t mean anything else!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was intelligent, yet she couldn¡¯t tell if Hong Dali was lying.

    There were various races in the universe, and each race had its own custom. Some hugged when they met, and others shook hands. Some would even kiss the instep of the girl they were interested in. There were different types of customs. How was the Goddess of Wisdom, who had lost her power, be able to distinguish the truth?

    ¡°Absolutely. Start with emotions, end with virtue. Truer than real gold!¡± Hong Dali nodded vigorously, his heart racing. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about these customs. Oh right, Sister Goddess,¡± Hong Dali looked at the sky and quickly changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯ste. Where are we sleeping tonight?¡±

    ¡°Who is sleeping with you?!¡± Having lived for tens of billions of years, the Goddess of Wisdom had never felt angrier. She ignored him with tears in her eyes. Then, she remembered that her innocence had been tainted by this rascal, yet he had saved her life. Frustrated, she closed her eyes lightly, and her tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing. ¡°Hong Dali, I won¡¯t let you off. You better pray for luck tonight!¡±

    As she spoke, she pounded her staff on the ground. A silver-white light shone, and with a boom, a cave was formed in the hill behind them. It became her temporary residence.

    ¡°Damn, Sister Goddess, your staff can still be used?¡± Hong Dali stared with his eyes wide open, then he asked nkly, ¡°Can you make me a room as well?¡±

    As he said that, he saw that the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost. There was blood on the corner of her mouth and her breathing was short and sharp as she sat cross-legged in the cave looking like a statue of a fairy.

    ¡°Sister Goddess, are you hurt?!¡± Hong Dali rushed toward the cave in shock. Before he reached the entrance of the cave, he heard the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s shouts. ¡°Don¡¯te in! I... I¡¯m okay!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re okay? Really?¡± Hong Dali was relieved when he heard that. With the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s level, she shouldn¡¯t get hurt so easily. He asked curiously, ¡°Why did you vomit blood?¡±

    ¡°My staff¡¯s energy was almost depleted by the Devil. I used it forcefully just now and my ability has deteriorated too much.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom closed her eyes and tried to calm her breathing. ¡°I¡¯ll be okay after resting.¡±

    Hong Dali finally understood. Simply put, the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s strength was originally at ten thousand. Now, she only had 0.0001 left. She over-exerted herself earlier. Just like if a car was forced to run at 500 miles when it could run at 100 miles. How could she be well?

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay, it¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali was relieved. He sniffled and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep outside tonight, then. Anyway, there¡¯s no one on this mountain. I don¡¯t have to worry about anyoneing to kill me.¡±

    As he said this, he looked around again.

    On this exquisite peak, odd stones towered, flowers bloomed, trees shaded, and the mountain spring gurgled. It was like a fairnd on earth. But it was a pity. So what if the fairnd was beautiful? He was alone and it was dull. What different was this from prison?

    Thinking up to this point, he felt dispirited and said with a gloomy face, ¡°Sister Goddess, wouldn¡¯t it be good if we didn¡¯t fight? I could go home to hug my wives and make children, and you could continue being your supreme god. We would mind our own businesses, how joyful would that be? Now we¡¯re stuck here in this deste ce...¡±

    He sat down as he spoke. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°I miss my wives, my parents, and myckeys. Sigh...¡±

 Chapter 1289 - Promise Not to Enter the Hole

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Promise Not to Enter the Hole</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali was a person who valued his rtionship with others. His family and friends were still waiting for him there, but he couldn¡¯t return to them now...

    ¡°Do you hate me? Do you want to go back?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom could hear the dismay in Hong Dali¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a slight pain in her heart. This wasn¡¯t to say that she had feelings for him, just that she felt that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to dislike this young man. She muttered, ¡°In your original world, you lived very freely. But here, you can¡¯t do anything, not even leaving the top of this mountain. Are you very disappointed?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m very disappointed.¡± Hong Dali smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said, ¡°Actually,ing to this ce is still fine. The crucial thing is that we can¡¯t go down, so we¡¯re unable to know what this ce is. As a result, there¡¯s no way of restoring your godly power. This is really depressing, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Hong Dali sat on the ground, his mind nk.

    The feeling of not being to do anything was quite awful. The most tragic thing in the world was none other than still being alive but being separated from everyone else in two different worlds. What¡¯s more, his was not just two worlds, he was separated by two dimensions.

    To ask a person like him who was lively, loved freedom, and lived carefreely every day to live alone on the top of this lone mountain, not being able to reunite with his friends and family ever again, what kind of torture was this? It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that, although he hadn¡¯t died, this was no different from being dead to him.

    He had already looked around at the environment. It was a puzzle as to how this mountain was formed. From the top-down, it was practically a 90-degree steep angle, and it was the same on all sides. That meant to say that if he wanted to go down, he could only jump down. The consequence of that was very simple, which was to be a truly dead person.

    Seeing Hong Dali in such a deste state, the Goddess of Wisdom didn¡¯t know what she should say too.

    Even when he first saw her and was in the most dangerous situation, he was still very lively and full of spirit, not afraid at all. But now, he was so dested. At this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom didn¡¯t know if she was right in capturing Hong Dali in order to pursue the Devil.

    Did she win? Not necessarily. Then, did Hong Dali gain an advantage? Not really.

    ¡°Do you hate me?¡± Feeling the deadly silence now, the Goddess of Wisdom felt a sense of boundless repression too. Unable to find peace, she therefore asked.

    ¡°Hate you? What for?¡± Hong Dali took in a deep breath, then suddenly smiled and said, ¡°We each have our own states. You want to chase after the Devil and I want to protect my family. Since our stands are different, there isn¡¯t any right or wrong in the first ce. It¡¯s just a pity that both of us didn¡¯t have a good end. What¡¯s most crucial now is that we can only be a pair of deities here¡ªthe only good news is that we probably won¡¯t die from starvation or thirst and can at least live on for a few hundred years.¡±

    The Goddess of Wisdom rested for a while and finally recovered slightly.

    Being one of the highest gods in the universe, she had long forgotten how to get along with others and was at a loss of what to do. In fact, ever since she and Hong Dali had the most intimate rtionship, her heart was already in a mess.

    Which god could have thought that they would be forced by an ordinary human to have sex?

    ¡°Tell me about yourself.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom slowly stood up and walked up to Hong Dali¡¯s side. This time, she learned her lesson and left a distance of as much as two meters between them. ¡°Since you were chosen by the Devil, you must have had a very interesting life, right? Can you tell me about it?¡±

    There were only the two of them here, they could only chat with each other in order to prevent boredom.

    ¡°My life? There¡¯s a lot I can tell you about it.¡± Mentioning this, Hong Dali instantly talked non-stop. ¡°At that time, I had only juste to this world. Then, everyone said that I was a prodigal. So be it, then. It didn¡¯t matter what others thought of me, I wasn¡¯t concerned about it anyway. At that time, I wash thinking that since my family had money anyway, and I needed toplete the missions, it should be fine to spend some money. However, I¡¯m not a fool. Although I spent the money, I didn¡¯t spend them on whatever. I bought those things that had some prospects but that others looked down on. What do you guess was the result? In the end, those things I bought all made money, hehe. And they earned a lot too. But I can¡¯t just keep earning money, I have to spend money too. After all, money is just a figure. Only when I spend it can it be considered money, right?¡±

    Once he started, he talked for more than two hours. Although the Goddess of Wisdom wished she could eat Hong Dali alive for what he did to her, she couldn¡¯t help but admit that his story and life were very interesting. In terms of character, he wasn¡¯t a bad person too. At least, he would take good care of his family and friends.

    After listening to his life story, the Goddess of Wisdom shook her head, smiled, and said, ¡°If I had known you were such a person, I might have observed you longer and wouldn¡¯t be so eager to make a move.¡±

    She said that from the bottom of her heart. She was too anxious in chasing after the Devil previously. If she had known Hong Dali was so kind and amiable, there wouldn¡¯t be a need to use such methods at all. All she needed to do was secretly monitor him, then things wouldn¡¯t end up like this, right?

    Hong Dali got over his sadness quite fast. ¡°Oh well, it¡¯s toote for regrets now. Actually, thinking about it, you¡¯re the Goddess of Wisdom, one of the highest Gods in the various dimensions. Being able to spend time with you here alone, how awesome is that? If one day we can get out from here, no one will believe me if I boast to them that I spent a period of happy time with the Goddess of Wisdom on the top of a mountain!¡±

    ¡°Who... Who¡¯s spending time with you.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom looked away from him. ¡°I came here out of helplessness, not by willingness.¡±

    Her small-woman-like action caused Hong Dali to be dazed, and he muttered, ¡°Sister Goddess, you¡¯re really beautiful. Honestly speaking, I rarely praise someone like this. Even for my Xinxin and Sister Nianwei, I also rarely praise them like this too.¡±

    ¡°Alright, rest early.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom ignored this fellow and walked into the cave. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re not allowed toe inside the cave. If not, I will kill you out!¡±

    With two meanings in his words, Hong Dali said, ¡°Alright, alright. I promise not to go enter the hole! I will just casually find a ce and sleep. If I can wake up early tomorrow, I will make breakfast for you.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know why, but the Goddess of Wisdom subconsciously trembled¡ªshe kept having the feeling that this rascal was up to no good. But thinking over it carefully, she couldn¡¯t seem to find any problem.

    ¡°When will the moon be clear and bright?

    With a cup of wine in my hand, I ask the clear sky.

    In the heavens on this night,

    I wonder what season it would be?

    I¡¯d like to ride the wind to fly home.

    Yet I fear the crystal and jade mansions

    are much too high and cold for me.

    Dancing with my moonlit shadow,

    It does not seem like the human world...¡± Pleased with himself, Hong Dali hummed a song, found a suitable ce, and went to sleep.

 Chapter 1290 - Point Zero Swimsuit

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Point Zero Swimsuit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Goddess of Wisdom stood near the edge of the cliff, letting the wind blow her skirt and long hair as if she had turned into a statue.

    She was a God, he was a Human, but the God required the Human to take care of her now¡ªthis couldn¡¯t be helped, she had been a god for too long and had forgotten how to be a human. For example, she had even forgotten how to eat.

    ¡°Sister Goddess, time to eat.¡± Hong Dali picked quite a lot of wild fruits from the forest. He broke a thick-shelled one into two and used them as bowls to hold water. He carried it to her and said, ¡°There¡¯s a good saying that says humans are iron and rice is steel. If we don¡¯t eat our meals, we will go very hungry. You¡¯re not the same as before now. If you don¡¯t eat, you really will die.¡±

    Speaking of which, the fruits in this unknown dimension were indeed quite delicious and sweet. It also had the effect of warming the body. Plus there was water from theke that could be used for drinking too. Other than not being able to see anyone else, the conditions were quite nice.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The Goddess said these two words subconsciously, even to her own surprise. Thest time she thanked someone was when her father was still alive. That was a really, really long time ago.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. Come, eat this fruit first.¡± Hong Dali passed her a fruit that was already washed and sat down. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Luckily, I was an orphan in the past and depended on myself for everything. If not, I wouldn¡¯t know how to take care of someone else.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you after I recover my powers?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom softly opened her mouth and took a small bite. Then, she softly said, ¡°I¡¯m at my weakest now. If you want to kill me, there¡¯s no better chance than this.¡±

    ¡°We shall talk of future things in the future.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind about this at all and said, ¡°If I wanted to kill you, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you when space copsed at that time. Ah, things change really fast in this world, who can know what will happen in the future? If I killed you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to go down by myself. Even if I managed to do so, I would be alone and wouldn¡¯t even have someone to talk to. What¡¯s meaning in such a life?¡±

    ¡°Oh...¡± The Goddess of Wisdom muttered in reply, then continued to eat the fruit and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°Sister Goddess.¡± After finishing eating the fruits, unable to keep still, Hong Dali said, ¡°Let¡¯s think of something to y. If not, I will surely die from boredom if we just sit here all day and do nothing.¡± Saying so, he stood up and looked around. Very quickly, he beamed with delight and said, ¡°Sister Goddess, shall we y Gomoku?¡±

    ¡°Gomoku? What¡¯s that?¡± In the past, it wasn¡¯t a problem for her to be alone quietly for millions of years. But now, with Hong Dali at her side, if he didn¡¯t do anything, she would also feel for no apparent reason. Hearing that Hong Dali wanted to y Gomoku, she curiously asked, ¡°How do we y that?¡±

    ¡°Simple. Each of us makes a few chess pieces, then the first one to make five in a row wins.¡± The rules of Gomoku were very simple. Hong Dali introduced it very simply and the Goddess of Wisdom quickly understood it.

    Then... Hong Dali got very depressed.

    For the first round, the Goddess of Wisdom won. For the second round, the Goddess of Wisdom won. For the third round, the Goddess of Wisdom still won...

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to y this anymore, let¡¯s y something else!¡± Hong Dali was depressed. He had forgotten who she was¡ªthe Goddess of Wisdom. Wasn¡¯t he seeking death by ying this game with her?

    ¡°Let¡¯s flick stones!¡± Hong Dali excitedly said, ¡°I was really good at this when I was small!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom insipidly replied.

    10 minutester...

    ¡°I give up!¡± Hong Dali was really depressed. He had forgotten again who this person in front of him was¡ªthe Goddess of Wisdom who had trained for billions of years. The stone she flicked could even do turns!

    ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re too strong. I can¡¯t outy you. I shall go and bathe now!¡± Hong Dali sniffled. He was really seeking depression to y with the Goddess. He sweated quite a lot when searching for food just now, it was suitable for him to go and bath now.

    ¡°Oh.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom didn¡¯t think too much at first. Bathing was human activity. Being a god, she didn¡¯t need to bath. Yet, she quickly shouted out in shock and covered her eyes, angrily asking, ¡°Hong Dali, what are you doing!?¡±

    The current Hong Dali had already taken off his upper shirt and was preparing to remove his pants. He felt strange and asked, ¡°I¡¯m taking off my clothes. If not, how am I supposed to bath?¡±

    ¡°You big rascal, how can you be so shameless!?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was so shocked that she didn¡¯t dare to put down her hands. She turned around and asked, ¡°How can you strip in front of me? You think I don¡¯t dare to kill you!?¡±

    ¡°Then, am I supposed to bath with my clothes on!?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s face was full of depression as he said, ¡°You can just walk away and not look, right? At the beach of my home, the women all wore three-point swimwear, men only wore one-point swimwear. Oh my, there isn¡¯t one-point swimwear here, I might as well just wear zero-point swimwear...¡±

    Zero-point swimwear naturally meant not wearing anything...

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore. Waving her staff, a white sh of light shot towards Hong Dali. Then, the sound of something heavy falling into water sounded. Hong Dali¡¯s mouth, the cause of her depression, finally shut up.

    ¡°This person...¡± The Goddess of Wisdom let out a long breath. Although they had even done the most intimate thing, after all, she was a Goddess¡ªnoble and holy. Previously, she had no choice. But now, if Hong Dali wanted to do that to her again, then...

    Thinking up to this point, she suddenly thought of how he took care of her. His attitude was always quite good-natured and had never crossed the line. Although cheeky on the mouth, he had never said anything that was too much for her too. Therefore, she was slightly softer in her attack.

    Yet, just as she was thinking about this, a sshing sound sounded and Hong Dali excitedly said, ¡°Sister Goddess, I discovered something! A very good thing!¡±

    ¡°What is it that made you so excited.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom didn¡¯t dare to turn around and only said, ¡°There¡¯s fish inside the water?¡±

    Hong Dali was dazed. ¡°How did you know? Alright, you¡¯re the Goddess of Wisdom, indeed. Nothing can be hidden from you. There¡¯s fish inside the water, very big fish. We can have something delicious to eat now. I will try to catch a few and make grilled fish for you tonight!¡±

    <i>This person, I wonder what¡¯s his brain made of. His thoughts jump too randomly.</i>

    ¡°Ah, this isn¡¯t right!¡± Hong Dali suddenly eximed in surprise, ¡°I remember I can¡¯t swim, why am I able to swim so freely after entering the water?¡± As he thought of this, Hong Dali violently realized something. ¡°This is Elemental Affinity, the skill that the System gave to me. It can still be used!?¡±

    This realization was really important. Hong Dali instantly dived into the water again.

 Chapter 1291 - Youâ€™re Like the Fire in Winter

    <h4>Chapter 1291: You¡¯re Like the Fire in Winter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This time, Hong Dali specially tested if he had retained his Elemental Affinity ability. Under his careful observation, he quickly discovered that his Elemental Affinity ability was greatly weakenedpared to before. Simply put, he could only slightly control the water now, changing from a person who couldn¡¯t swim at all to a person with decent swimming skills. As for total control of the elements like before, that wasn¡¯t possible anymore.

    Hong Dali was a bit disappointed. ¡°Sigh, what a pity. The effect is greatly weakened. If not, I can already think of a way to go down from here.¡±

    Depending on Elemental Affinity to go down wasn¡¯t possible. But what Hong Dali was thinking was that since Elemental Affinity was still usable, then Animal¡¯s Best Friend¡¯s ability should still have some effect too. It would be perfect if he could direct the animals to find arge bird that could carry him and the Goddess down.

    But now, it looked like his hopes weren¡¯t high¡ªeven Elemental Affinity was weakened by so much, it was unlikely he could stillmunicate with animals. He reckoned that, at most, the animals wouldn¡¯t attack him.

    ¡°Sigh, this is troublesome.¡± Hong Dali kept pulling at his hair in the water. ¡°Damn it, how can I go down the mountain? This is really a troublesome thing.¡± After thinking for a long while, he still couldn¡¯te out with anything. However, he discovered something not bad too¡ª<i>it is much easier to catch fishes now. Wecould eat fish for dinner, brouhahaha!</i>

    Hong Dali came out of the water and breathed out in satisfaction. He smiled and said, ¡°Sister Goddess, I¡¯m back. The news isn¡¯t too good, but not too bad either¡ªah!¡± He was carrying a fish he caught inside the water and the fish was still struggling inside his arms. Yet, when he came out of the water, his naked body waspletely seen by the Goddess of Wisdom again¡ªthe white light from the staff lit up, and he was knocked down into the water again...

    Hong Dali was really depressed. It was fine that he went inside the water again, but the crucial thing was that the fish escaped...

    Coming out of the water and wiping away the droplets that dripped down from his hair, Hong Dali smiled and shook his head, then said, ¡°Oh my, what are you so shy for. All humans came to this world naked in the first ce. Also, ain¡¯t I wearing something down there too, what¡¯s there to be shy about? There¡¯s only the two of us at this ce, a man and woman... Alright, a man and a female goddess, but there isn¡¯t a need to be like that¡ªah, ah! Sister Goddess, don¡¯t walk so fast. My pants are wet, and it¡¯s so cold at night, what if my little brother gets frozen!¡±

    Another sh of light shot towards him. Hong Dali hurriedly went back into the water¡ªSister Goddess was getting angry!

    At night, there was really nothing Hong Dali could do. At the top of the mountain, it was cooling when the Sun was up, and it was windy at night. Hong Dali was so cold that his body was shivering. He only had the body of a normal human. Even though all of his attributes were at 100, it still wasn¡¯t a good thing to let the cold wind freeze his eggs.

    Actually, he really wanted to remove his pants to let it dry, but he was afraid that Sister Goddess would really kick him down¡ªby that time, it would probably be down the cliff and not down into the water anymore. He really would die...

    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Damn, I can only use my body warmth to try it, sigh...¡±

    He was fond of sleeping in the first ce, but he knew that it would be dangerous to sleep in wet clothes. It wouldn¡¯t be a joke if he caught a cold on the top of a mountain¡ªthe abilities from the Great Prodigal System had already been severely weakened, and he wasn¡¯t sure if his attribute would still be fixed at 100 anymore. If there were any idents, he would really die.

    ¡°You¡¯re like the fire in winter... Achoo... A fire, the fire lights up... Achoo... My heart...¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t dare to sleep and could only sing loudly to ease his drowsiness. He sang from ¡±Fire in Winter¡± to ¡°Warm Desert¡±, thenstly to ¡°Fade Away¡±, his shivering and singing figure appearing as pitiful as it could possibly get.

    Just at this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s celestial-like voice softly sounded. To Hong Dali, these words were as beautiful as it could possibly get. ¡°Stop singing, it sounds terrible. I have never heard someone sing as terribly as you. Come in. But I shall say this first: find a corner and don¡¯te near me. If not, don¡¯t ever think ofing in again!¡±

    ¡°Sister Goddess, you¡¯re really wonderful.¡± Hong Dali was extremely touched and ran in, shivering. Once he went inside the cave, he discovered that, although the cave was only a temporary living ce made by the Goddess of Wisdom, she was a female, after all¡ªshe still used a little of her power to make it like a real house. At least, things like beds still existed.

    After all, her power was much weakerpared to before, and she needed to lie down too when sleeping.

    Currently, the Goddess of Wisdom was hidden inside the darkness, wearing a white dress, and her silver long hair almost dangling until it touched the floor. The moonlight reflected off the floor and shone on her slightly pale face. At this moment, she was filled with such holiness that Hong Dali felt as if their previous action of having sex was just but a dream.

    ¡°Sister Goddess, you¡¯re really beautiful.¡± Hong Dali sniffled, hurriedly found a corner, and squatted down. ¡°I shall stay at this spot. Hehe, I just require a ce to lie down, my requirements are always not very high.¡±

    Saying so, he really justid down like that, not at all feeling unhappy whatsoever.

    ¡°Rest early.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom closed her eyes and insipidly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t attack you.¡± It was as if she was just talking to herself, but Hong Dali was very moved and said, ¡°I knew that Sister Goddess is the best...¡±

    At this moment, there were only two people inside the cave, a man and a woman, especially that these two people had already experienced the closest kind of contact before. Once it went quiet, the atmosphere got warmer and warmer.

    The Goddess of Wisdom had never experienced such a thing before. Although she was a god, her brain was in a mess too. In the end, she softly hummed. ¡°The sound of prosperity plunges into the empty door, and it breaks the world. Dreams cold, turning a lifetime of love debt and a few books as you default, life, and death. Without a circle, round the wheel...¡±

    Hong Dali asked in surprise, ¡°Sister Goddess, you know how to sing ¡®Fade Away¡¯ too?¡±

    ¡°I remembered it from hearing you sing it just now.¡± She answered matter-of-factly, ¡°It¡¯s quite a nice song, but you sang it terribly.¡± It was no wonder she said this. Her voice was crisp and clear, like pearls dropping on a te, like the voice from heaven, able to ripple through the hearts of those who heard it.

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that out of all the people Hong Dali saw in his two lifetimes, only Li Nianwei¡¯s singing voice could bepared to her. However, the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s voice was colder, while Li Nianwei¡¯s voice filled with emotions. The artistic conception in their singing was different, so it wasn¡¯t easy topare the two of them. Hong Dali didn¡¯t know which one he preferred too.

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t important anymore. Under the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s song, Hong Dali finally fell asleep.

 Chapter 1292 - The Sick Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 1292: The Sick Goddess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali slept soundly that night and even had a rather nice dream. In his dream, he held the Goddess of Wisdom and Tang Muxin on his left, Li Nianwei and Zhang Yi on his right, Lin Chuyin and Qianxue were standing at his back, and there was a child in front of him...

    Blissful! No one wanted to wake from a dream like this one, right?

    However, as Hong Dali was happily dreaming, he suddenly realized that something seemed to be wrong. He seemed to hear the Goddess of Wisdom mumbling faintly.

    <i>That¡¯s not right. What¡¯s happening?</i>

    Hong Dali grumbled and woke up. He fumbled along in the direction of the Goddess of Wisdom. It was early in the morning, only four or five o¡¯clock, and the skies were still dark. He could not see his surroundings clearly and could only vaguely remember the general direction. As he felt his way out, as expected, he tripped and fell right on the Goddess of Wisdom...

    ¡°I, I, I, I, I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± Hong Dali was shocked. The Goddess of Wisdom was pure and untainted. Although she had been identally taken advantage of by him before, he had not dared to flirt or touch her afterward. It was important that he didn¡¯t touch her casually, he could die!

    Unexpectedly, the Goddess of Wisdom, who should have flown into a rage, did not respond at all. Hong Dali felt that something was wrong and quickly shook the Goddess of Wisdom. But she still didn¡¯t respond! He could only feel that the body of the Goddess of Wisdom was hot, very hot!

    ¡°God!¡± Hong Dali was so scared he opened his eyes wide. ¡°Could Sister Goddess be sick?! Do Goddesses fall sick?!¡±

    In Hong Dali¡¯s mind, Goddesses should not fall sick. They had eternal life and they were so powerful. Countless people would die with just a flick of their finger¡ªhow could such an existence fall sick?!

    But the facts were in front of him and Hong Dali had no choice but to believe it. No matter how he looked, it was a fact that the Goddess of Wisdom was now sick.

    In fact, it was not difficult to understand¡ªeveryone knew about AIDS. AIDS was simply the human immune system failing. The person lost resistance to diseases, which allowed various diseases and cancers to survive in the human body, ultimately leading to their death.

    The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s situation was simr.

    She was a powerful goddess before. When she had her divinity, her body was able to aggressively regenerate the effects of aging with powerful energy. She would naturally be immune to viruses. Now, things were different. Her divinity had been sealed, and just like a person whose immune system had suddenly disappeared, her resistance to disease would naturally take a dive.

    So, in these two days, she had been on an emotional roller coaster and had fallen sick...

    It seemed weird, but that was in fact what happened.

    ¡°What should I do, what should I do?¡± Hong Dali touched the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s forehead. It was hot and it looked like she had amon cold. Although a cold was just a mild illness, for the Goddess of Wisdom, who now needed to re-establish her immune system, it could turn life-threatening.

    ¡°I can¡¯t bother with so much now.¡± There was no medicine around there. He had to use the simplest method of cooling a body down¡ªHong Dali took off his clothes very swiftly and ran all the way to the pool. The water in the morning was cool and perfect for lowering one¡¯s temperature.

    Using his clothes as a wet towel, Hong Dali ran back to the cave and carefully ced it on the forehead of the Goddess of Wisdom.

    Time passed minute by minute. Just after the day broke, the Goddess of Wisdom finally moved.

    ¡°En... I... what¡¯s wrong with me? I feel so dizzy...¡± The Goddess of Wisdom felt weak. She couldn¡¯t get up although she wanted to. Fortunately, her mind was alert.

    ¡°Phew¡ªyou¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing that the Goddess of Wisdom was finally speaking, Hong Dali heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Do you know you were sick? Youid there just now and no matter how I shook you, you refused to wake up. I was so afraid. Luckily you¡¯re awake now. Otherwise, you might be the first Goddess to die in all the dimensions of the universe¡ªdo you feel better now?¡±

    As Hong Dali spoke, he simply took the clothes ced on her forehead away and reached out to touch her forehead. ¡°Fortunately, the temperature has gone down quite a bit. Do you know you were so feverish just now your entire body was burning and your forehead was scalding... eh? Eh, what are you doing? Sit down! Let¡¯s talk calmly, don¡¯t resort to violence!¡±

    ¡°You, did you touch me just now?!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom held the staff firmly in her right hand. If Hong Dali dared toe any closer to her, she would blow the prodigal up and then die of her illness by herself.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t touch you, you won¡¯t even be able to get up now. Do you know that?¡± Hong Dali stepped back and said, ¡°You¡¯re a patient now, a sick person, okay? Can you stop getting worked up? What kind of person do you think I am? Do you think I¡¯m trying to take advantage of you all the time? I swear to themp, I only touched your head just now. I didn¡¯t do anything else!¡±

    What he said was somewhat amusing and also true. Also, her attire was untouched. So he probably didn¡¯t try to feel her up. Only then did the Goddess of Wisdom feel relief. Immediately afterward, she felt a wave of weakness and her entire body shook.

    Seeing that she was about to fall, Hong Dali didn¡¯t care about anything else and rushed forward to catch her before putting her down slowly. He said, ¡°Can you stop getting so worked up? There¡¯s no medicine here. You can only rely on your own immune system to fight the virus¡ªspeaking of which, you¡¯re a goddess and you can actually catch a cold? I¡¯m really bbergasted...¡±

    ¡°My divinity has been sealed. My body¡¯s self-regeneration ability has disappeared and my immunity is lowered. Is it that strange that I will get sick?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom slowlyid down with Hong Dali¡¯s help. She looked much better now. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so polite now.¡± Hong Dali, wearing only his underwear, sat on the floor grinning. ¡°You can lie down and rest peacefully. Anyway, there are only the two of us here, you don¡¯t need to worry so much. I will take care of you these few days. It¡¯s just that I may be a bit touchy and not very good at waiting on people. Don¡¯t get angry if I offend you.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was lying on the earthen bed. Her goddess robe was made of some unknown material that was of exceptional quality. Not a speck of dirt clung to it. It would not need to be washed or changed. Sheid down for a while and suddenly sighed softly. ¡°You¡¯re a very kind person. s, it¡¯s a pity that I realized it toote.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very kind, to begin with, hehe.¡± Being suddenly praised by the Goddess of Wisdom, Hong Dali felt floaty and embarrassed. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that good. You don¡¯t have to be too grateful to me... ah, let me get you some food first. You must recuperate and get well as soon as possible. You¡¯re lucky it¡¯s just a small cold. I can¡¯t help if it¡¯s anything more serious.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom responded softly before closing her eyes.

    This time, Hong Dali had just left for a while before he ran back in excitedly, shouting happily, ¡°Hahaha, Sister Goddess, I made a big discovery! I found that there are animals here! Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 1293 - Myth

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Myth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Animals were human¡¯s best friends. There were only Hong Dali and the Goddess of Wisdom here, but their rtionship was not so friendly, so they were often awkwardly silent and bored.

    With animals, everything was different. Although the Goddess of Wisdom was a goddess, she was female. There was naturally an instinctive closeness to cute animals. Coupled with Hong Dali¡¯s clowning around, it would be much easier to pass time.

    ¡°Really...¡± Although the Goddess of Wisdom was still weak, she was quite happy when she heard this. ¡°Where? Do you like them a lot?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, they¡¯re here!¡± Hong Dali called to the animals he found. ¡°Xiao Hei, quicke! Come see if Big Sister is beautiful!¡±

    Soon, a dark shadow rushed directly to the Goddess of Wisdom along with his words. Then, it gently arched. It was a small squirrel-like animal. It was only the size of two palms and was very cute. Its small eyes looked at the Goddess of Wisdom curiously. Obviously, the little thing had a good impression of the Goddess of Wisdom.

    ¡°It¡¯s a cute little creature...¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s gloomy mood was finally better. She gently reached out and stroked the little creature¡¯s back. ¡°Hello, you¡¯re so cute...¡±

    The little creature jumped up and down excitedly when he was praised, then fell down into the arms of the Goddess of Wisdom. It was very well-behaved.

    With this little creature as a buffer between the two, their rtionship had obviously improved a lot.

    In the following days, Hong Dali took good care of the Goddess of Wisdom sincerely. Although the Goddess of Wisdom had an instinctive resistance, after such a long time, she no longer frowned upon Hong Dali. As long as Hong Dali didn¡¯t go overboard with his jokes, she would asionally reveal some happy smiles.

    Time passed day by day and the Goddess of Wisdom got better. But Hong Dali was busy with something every day and always seemed to be excited.

    The Goddess of Wisdom didn¡¯t care much at first, but she became more curious. Although she was almost well, her body was still weak. That night, the Goddess of Wisdom secretly followed Hong Dali and saw him carrying Xiao Hei while twisting straw into rope.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom sat down about one meter from Hong Dali. She looked as Hong Dali continued twisting the straw without stopping and asked, ¡°What are you doing with the rope?¡±

    ¡°Ah, this rope?¡± Hong Dali ruffled his hair and smiled. ¡°I found out that although this mountain peak looks very high, it¡¯s not as high as I thought it was. If the rope is long enough, we might be able to get down. Hehe.¡±

    Hearing that, the Goddess of Wisdom was clearly startled. Then, she rushed forward, kicked the rope aside, and grabbed Hong Dali¡¯s hands. His hands had calluses from twisting the ropes over the past few days.

    ¡°You, you,¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s tears fell. She said angrily and anxiously, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going down? You rascal, you didn¡¯t even ask for my opinion! After we get down, what should... what should we do?!¡±

    The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s words were simple, but the meaning was clear.

    Both of them were on this mountain. Although they were hostile and their rtionship wasplicated, they could rely on each other. But what would happen after they got down? How should they get along? If there was no one else around, it was okay. But if they met other people, what would their stand be? After she regained her power, what would happen then?

    ¡°I understand.¡± Hong Dali naturally understood what the Goddess of Wisdom meant. He didn¡¯t mind. He wiped his nose with a grin and said, ¡°But it¡¯s really boring on top of this mountain. We have to try, no matter what. We can only survive well if there are other people in this world. If you fall sick again, I won¡¯t know what to do. This ce is only so big. Although there are wild fruits, there will be a day when we finish them. No matter what, we should still try.¡±

    Hong Dali said it simply, but his eyes were bright like stars in the night sky.

    ¡°You rascal...¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s tears flowed down. Hong Dali had taken good care of her for the past few days and he was sincere in his actions. The Goddess of Wisdom was not cold-hearted. How could she turn a blind eye to Hong Dali¡¯s care and concern?

    ¡°Alright, Sister Goddess, you¡¯re a goddess. Goddesses shouldn¡¯t cry.¡± Hong Dali braved forward and wiped the tears off her face. He said gently, ¡°Under normal circumstances, you should be flying in the sky while I¡¯m chasing after you on the ground. Then, my sincerity will touch you and you wille down to be my wife! Hehe, you can¡¯t cry like this. It¡¯s cold at night, don¡¯t catch a cold again!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a bad person. My immune system has almost recovered. I won¡¯t fall sick so easily.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom found Hong Dali¡¯s words amusing and chuckled. It finally quietened down as she sat beside Hong Dali without saying anything, watching him twist the straw rope.

    The nt used by Hong Dali was very flexible, but it hurt his hands. He twisted them every day and made over ten meters in length a day. The straw ropes were then soaked in water and connected. The effect was surprisingly strong. At least ording to Hong Dali¡¯s test, there was no problem supporting rocks weighing up to three hundred kilograms.

    In the following days, Hong Dali continued to twist straw to make ropes. The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s attitude toward him had also finally started to improve.

    Hong Dali did not know how the Goddess was like before she descended. Now he knew.

    What they had experienced during this period of time was as unbelievable as a myth. They had experienced life and death. Trapped on this mountain peak and isted from the world, yet there was such a beautiful goddess apanying Hong Dali through pain and happiness. This was how it felt. The only regrettable thing was that he couldn¡¯t kiss anyone during the day or make love to anyone during the night. It was indeed a big pity.

    Another ten days passed. On this day, Hong Dali connected all the ropes together. It was already more than three hundred meters long. He tied the rope firmly to arge tree with a diameter of about half a meter. After trying many times, he finally sighed, satisfied. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s not easy. It¡¯s finally done. Hahahahaha. I can finally say goodbye to this ce. Hehe, new world, here Ie!¡±

    The Goddess of Wisdom looked at the rope, then looked at the warm nest that they both lived in during this time. For a moment, a myriad of thoughts filled her mind.

    One thing was certain, she had considerable affection for Hong Dali. Sometimes, she even thought that it was a good thing if she could get along well with him.

    ¡°Sister Goddess,¡± Hong Dali turned his head and said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s prepare sufficient water and food and descend this mountain!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving just like that...¡± The Goddess of Wisdom looked around again, then smiled. She looked at Hong Dali smilingly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go down!¡±

 Chapter 1294 - Celestial Warrior World

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Celestial Warrior World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Now that everything was ready, both of them were ready to go down the mountain.

    The Goddess of Wisdom was still recovering. Hong Dali looked at her and smiled. ¡°Sister Goddess, you must hold me tight when we are going down the mountain. Don¡¯t let go. Otherwise, if you fall in your current state, you will be the first god to fall to your death.¡±

    ¡°You bad person.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s face flushed red. She lowered her head, her voice was like a gnat. ¡°I understand. But, you... you cannot make fun of me.¡± After spending so much time with Hong Dali, she became more human. She was no longer the unapproachable goddess.

    Soon, Hong Dali stood in front of the goddess and tied their bodies together tightly with a rope. The Goddess of Wisdom then put her hands around his neck. They were almost ready to go.

    The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s figure was good, indeed. It was not usually obvious. It was really different carrying her on his back¡ªshe was so light!

    ¡°Sister Goddess, you must hold on tight.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s breasts rubbed against Hong Dali¡¯s back. It felt quite good. Hong Dali took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He must stop thinking. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to descend the mountain.

    ¡°I know.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom answered softly, then stopped speaking.

    Immediately, Hong Dali grabbed the rope and descended little by little like a mountain climber.

    The mountain was not considered high, but it was steep. With the rope, it was not so difficult to go down the mountain. Although Hong Dali could not use many of his skills, the physical attributes of his body, which were modified by the System, still remained. Having a person on his back was not hard at all. It took them about three hours to go down along the rope. When they finally stepped on the ground, they finally felt at ease.

    ¡°Okay, hurry... let go of me.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom touched the ground and quickly asked Hong Dali to untie the rope. After all, their posture was too intimate. The Goddess of Wisdom, who had not been with men for billions of years, was very embarrassed.

    ¡°Oh, oh. Okay.¡± Hong Dali agreed and quickly untied the rope.

    At this moment, squirrel Xiao Hei secretly came out of Hong Dali¡¯s clothes. Its little head looked around, then it jumped out excitedly, hopping left and right on the ground happily.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy. We¡¯re finally down!¡± Hong Dali took a deep breath, satisfied. He looked around and said, ¡°Sister Goddess, which way should we go?¡±

    This should be the foot of the mountain. The angle of the ground was still downward, but it was on much tter ground. There should be no problem with walking. There was a nd in the distance, but they were unsure if there were people there.

    Both of them let things take their natural course. They had no clear goal, anyway. Hence, they randomly chose a direction and headed down.

    Along the way, Hong Dali touched his clothes¡ªthere was nothing in his pocket. Then, he looked at the space watch. Fortunately, this thing could still be used, but the things inside were gone¡ªlittle Acka, who hid inside previously, was left in Hong Dali¡¯s original dimension. Only the food collected by Hong Dali from the mountain was left inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said helplessly as he walked, ¡°We don¡¯t have money. It¡¯s okay if there¡¯s no one here. If there are people around, the first thing we need to do is to find a way to get some money.¡± He was a prodigal, after all. He naturally felt ufortable to have no money to spend. Very ufortable.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anyone around first.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom knew such things could not be rushed. They could only take one step at a time. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s not be anxious.¡± After they descended from the mountain, she did not speak much. It was obvious she was thinking about how she should face Hong Dali in the future.

    Enemy? Definitely not anymore. The Devil had sacrificed his divinity. She did not resent Hong Dali for anything. But to say they were not enemies, their rtionship was intertwined. She didn¡¯t know what to do.

    When evening came, Hong Dali looked into the distance. His eyes widened and he jumped up!

    ¡°There are people, there are people!¡± He pointed to a road not far away and said excitedly, ¡°If there are roads, there must be people! But we don¡¯t know what kind of world this is. We still have to be careful.¡±

    Where there were people, there was vitality. This was actually a good thing. But they had just arrived and did not know what kind of world it was. It was best to be careful.

    As Hong Dali said that, the sounds of horses galloping could be heard. Hong Dali was ted. That meant this world should be simr to Earth¡¯s ancient society, where people rode horses. And they should look simr to them, so it would be rtively easier to handle.

    Hong Dali and the Goddess of Wisdom hid in the bushes nearby. Soon, they saw seven or eight peopleing from the west on horsebacks, wearing warrior clothes and swords. They were dashing toward the east.

    Their speed was strange. In just a few seconds, they had traveled a far distance.

    Hong Dali and the Goddess of Wisdom looked at each other, then he said,ughing, ¡°It seems this world is not bad, hehe. It¡¯s simr to our ancient world. This will make things easier.¡± Speaking up to this point, he suddenly touched his chin and said, ¡°There¡¯s one problem. What if we speak differentnguages?¡±

    Language was a big problem. If this couldn¡¯t be solved, it would be very troublesome.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom said inly, then added, ¡°Almost all of the gods in different dimensions use the samenguage. As long as there is a Dimension Master in this dimension, thenguage barrier will not be a problem.¡±

    While she spoke, the sound of horses galloping suddenly sounded. Both of them hurriedly hid. Sure enough, they saw six or seven people wearing warrior clothes riding horses, heading toward the east. As the horses galloped, one of them said, ¡°Everybody, hurry up. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t catch up!¡± Another person said, ¡°Indeed, this opportunity is rare. That person hasmitted a serious crime. We can¡¯t let him escape!¡± Then, they went past.

    Hong Dali actually understood what they said! This made things simpler.

    Both of them looked at each other and Hong Dali asked curiously, ¡°They seem to be going after someone. I wonder why. Shall we go take a look?¡± These people had obviously agreed to go after someone together. Hong Dali wanted to go and take a look¡ªhe had been too bored all this while.

    ¡°Let¡¯s understand this world better first.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the time to be curious about this.¡±

    That made sense. It would be troublesome if they identally hurt anyone.

    As they thought that, more sounds of horses galloping could be heard. Hong Dali heard a rough voice from far away, saying: ¡°Brother, we have so many people encircling the Wushen Pce this time, will we seed?¡± Another voice said, ¡°This is a rare opportunity. Whether or not we seed, we must take a look. Quick, let¡¯s go!¡± They got nearer as they spoke.

    Hong Dali wouldn¡¯t bother if it was anything else. But when he heard the words ¡°Wushen Pce¡±, he was shocked. Then, he was ted. He quickly jumped out from the bushes. ¡°Please wait, may I know if you are heading to Wushen Pce?!¡±

    Wushen Pce! That was where Brother Tang Zhen was from! This world was Celestial Warrior Dimension, the world where Brother Tang Zhen was born!

 Chapter 1295 - Horseback Jolt

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Horseback Jolt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If it was any other world, Hong Dali would be careful not to get involved. But since this was Tang Zhen¡¯s world, he had to take a look.

    When those people saw Dali, they immediately shouted from afar. ¡°Rascal, get out of the way! Don¡¯t block the road!¡± They ran across as such, without even replying to Hong Dali.

    Hong Dali was furious. Even if they were in a hurry, how long would it take to answer him?

    He walked for less than half an hour toward the east before more than ten people came from behind. This time, a young man in the crowd looked at Hong Dali and the Goddess of Wisdom. Suddenly, he pulled the rein and stopped the horse. He looked at Hong Dali and Goddess of Wisdom carefully. An amazing look shed in his eyes as he asked, ¡°Seeing the way you¡¯re dressed, you must not be locals, right? Where are both of you heading to?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s clothes were actually okay, but the Goddess of Wisdom had her staff. This made him curious.

    ¡°Wushen Pce.¡± Hong Dali sniffled, then asked, ¡°How about you?¡±

    Hearing that, the young man was ted. He smiled as he cupped his fists. ¡°I¡¯m Hu Ziming. Since you¡¯re also heading to Wushen Pce, how about we go together?¡± Then, he asked the Goddess of Wisdom, ¡°This is...?¡±

    ¡°My wife.¡± Hong Dali did not wait for the Goddess of Wisdom to reply. He quickly answered, ¡°We¡¯re just curious and want to go and take a look. Hehe.¡±

    The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s face flushed red. She knew this was not the time to talk back. Hence, she lowered her head without saying anything.

    As a goddess, she had always been the one to givemands. But the situation was different. It was her turn to listen to what others said. But it seemed not bad, at least she didn¡¯t have to worry.

    ¡°Aiyaya, outstanding. Both of you look like a match made in heaven.¡± It was obvious Hu Ziming warmed up to them very quickly. He smiled and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, how about taking my horse?¡±

    He jumped off the horse as he said that and called out to the other people. ¡°Master, they¡¯re also going to the Wushen Pce. Let¡¯s bring them along.¡± An old man in his fifties thought for a while. Seeing that Hong Dali and the Goddess of Wisdom both seemed rather young, he presumed that Hong Dali was probably a hot-blooded warrior. He nodded immediately and said, ¡°Alright. But remember, the Pce Heavenly Lord of Wushen Pce, Ling Feng is not an ordinary person. You must be careful not to be killed.¡±

    At this moment, another person said anxiously, ¡°Master, this is not a small matter. It¡¯s best not toplicate matters.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡± Hong Dali said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re just going there to watch the fun, from afar. We won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± The rule to watching the fun was to never get involved¡ªthe important thing was, when Hong Dali thought of Tang Zhen¡¯s personality, he was subconsciously very fond of the sessors of the Wushen Pce.

    ¡°In that case... alright.¡± The other person could only agree.

    At this moment, Hu Ziming ran back and said, ¡°Brother Liu, I¡¯ll ride your horse with you.¡± He went up the horse immediately.

    There was nothing going on on their end. But things got interesting on Hong Dali¡¯s side¡ªriding a horse with the Goddess of Wisdom. A new word newly formed on Earth a few days ago, ¡°Horseback Jolt.¡± He did not expect to be able to experience it so quickly...

    Great! Wahahahahaha!

    Indeed, on the way, the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. She buried herself in Hong Dali¡¯s arms, not daring to lift her head. She got prodded with every gallop the horse made. It was indeed a new experience.

    He and the Goddess of Wisdom had been on the top of the mountain all this time, and they were really bored. Now that there was something interesting happening, they couldn¡¯t care less about such details. Hong Dali¡¯s horsemanship was just average, but he did grasp the essence of ¡°Horseback Jolt¡± quickly. Hu Ziming suddenly shouted, ¡°Is that Wanshan Town up front?¡± His master replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Wanshan Town. After passing the town, Wushen Pce is further up.¡±

    Hong Dali had heard Tang Zhen tell a story once, and he knew that the Wushen Pce had a long history behind it. However, he didn¡¯t know how much it had evolved since. He was curious, with Tang Zhen¡¯s reputation and strength in the past, did the group really dare to try encircling Wushen Pce? Wouldn¡¯t they be asking to be killed?

    After entering the town, they looked for an inn to stay the night. Hong Dali found an opportunity to ask Hu Ziming, ¡°Brother Hu, I heard that the Wushen Pce is extremely powerful. Will just the few of us be enough?¡±

    ¡°It should be no problem.¡± Hu Zimingughed. ¡°Wushen Pce has always been short of people. This generation¡¯s Pce Master, the Heavenly Lord, Ling Feng is all alone with no family. He only has one trusted old servant under him. Originally, everyone kept to themselves. Ling Feng has been in seclusion for years. However, we recently heard that for some reason, he hase out of seclusion and killed numerous people. That was why the kill order was issued, and why we are encircling the Wushen Pce.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Hong Dali agreed with a casual tone, but he didn¡¯t think that way. He thought to himself. ¡°Tang Zhen is such a spirited and aboveboard person. His descendants shouldn¡¯t be murderers who massacred civilians. There must be more to it than meets the eye.¡±

    Of course, Hong Dali did not put into words what he thought. He just ate and drank without talking.

    Hu Ziming secretly nced at the Goddess of Wisdom and sighed. He had been pursuing No. 18 on the Beauty Rankings, Lan Fangfei, and he had thought that she was a great beauty. Now that he had seen the Goddess of Wisdom, he realized that the two of them were practically like creatures from different dimensions. The Goddess of Wisdom was just sitting there quietly, but he had an urge to prostrate himself and worship her.

    He hesitated for a while, then said, ¡°Oh, by the way, what do I address you both?¡±

    ¡°Oh, my name is Hong Dali.¡± Hong Dali said with a smile, ¡°My wife¡¯s name Bai Yalin, hehe.¡± Well, the Goddess of Wisdom was d in all white, and thest two words in her name were Yalynn, so he just made up the name for her.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve never heard of two of you in the Pugilistic World before.¡± Hu Ziming repeated the names twice andmitted them to memory. Then, he said, ¡°Your names are not in the Pugilistic World¡¯s Rookie Rankings or the Beauty Rankings.¡±

    Rookie Rankings and Beauty Rankings should be some kind of ranking list?

    ¡°We have just stepped into the Pugilistic World and we¡¯re not well-known.¡± Hong Dali said, ¡°No need to hurry.¡± After saying that, he suddenly turned and asked, ¡°Oh, by the way, Brother Hu, can I ask for a favor?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hu Ziming asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. When my wife and I came out, we were in a hurry, so we didn¡¯t bring any travel expenses.¡± Hong Dali scratched his hair bashfully. ¡°Can you lend me some money? One tael of silver will do.¡±

    He had been secretly observing. The purchasing power of one tael of silver in this world was about equivalent to about one hundred yuan on Earth. One tael of silver was not arge amount.

    ¡°One tael of silver?¡± Hu Ziming asked curiously, ¡°Is it enough?¡± Generally speaking, if someone needed travel expenses, he would need at least a hundred taels of silver for two people. However, Hong Dali only asked to borrow one tael of silver. How could it be enough?

 Chapter 1296 - Sunflower Treasure Book?!

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Sunflower Treasure Book?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°One tael is enough, hehe.¡± Hong Dali wascking start-up capital now. Otherwise, with his usual style, he would never open his mouth to borrow money from others. But he had no choice. He now had a dependent. If he did not speak up, how would he survive in this world? After all, there was no knowing when they would be able to return to their original dimension¡ªmoney was not everything, but without money, everything was impossible.

    Of course, as for the question of how much start-up capital he required...

    One tael of silver was enough. With so much knowledge, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to earn some pocket money.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re in need of money, there¡¯s no need to say more.¡± Hu Ziming took out a piece of silver and put it on the table,ughing. ¡°One tael is too little, make it five. If it¡¯s not enough, let me know. I might not be able to provide everything, but I do have some money.¡±

    That was why people said that the men and women of the Pugilistic World were easygoing. If it were on Earth, it would be difficult to borrow one hundred yuan from someone you just met, let alone a thousand yuan.

    ¡°Hehe, thank you, Brother Hu.¡± Hong Dali took the money with a smile, then pulled the Goddess of Wisdom and stood up. ¡°I will bring her out to buy some daily necessities first, the rest of you take your time, hehe.¡±

    With that, the two of them left.

    When Hong Dali and the Goddess of Wisdom left, Hu Ziming¡¯s senior humphed. ¡°Ziming, how can you lend money to someone you have just met? Our money doesn¡¯t drop from the sky. Even if thedy is beautiful, you can¡¯t just lend them money like that. He asked for one tael and you offered five!¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Brother, a hero can be taken down by a copper penny. It may be preventing him from doing something greater. I believe that if Dali is not really in need, he wouldn¡¯t have asked me.¡± Hu Ziming was rather casual about it. ¡°That Miss Yalin is so beautiful, her man will certainly not be an ordinary person. Rest assured, it¡¯s only five taels of silver. It¡¯s worth exchanging it for a good friend.¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡± The senior was silent for a moment. Then, he suddenly asked, ¡°I don¡¯t have a good feeling about encircling the Wushen Pce. To be honest, I always felt that while it¡¯s logical that Ling Feng would exterminate a n from the Pugilistic World whose member had offended him, it simply doesn¡¯t make any sense for him to exterminate a vige for no reason.¡±

    ¡°There are many things in the Pugilistic World that are not as simple as they seem on the surface.¡± Their master spoke up, ¡°Everyone, remember. When we get there, observe more and act less. Before the situation is clear, don¡¯t jump into action.¡±

    ¡°We know, Master.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we know what to do.¡±

    ...

    After Hong Dali brought the Goddess of Wisdom out of the inn, she suddenlyughed. ¡°I doubt you¡¯ve ever borrowed money from anyone since you transmigrated, right?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing to be concerned with.¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t care about that at all. ¡°There¡¯s no telling how long we have to stay here. We have to get some money. Otherwise, how will we survive? We need money to eat and buy clothing. Even staying in inns and buying horses require money.¡±

    He had a point. They had no idea how much longer it would be before they reached Wushen Pce. They could not possibly live off Hu Ziming every day, right?

    ¡°Money is necessary, but do you have a way to make money?¡± the Goddess of Wisdom tilted her head slightly and looked at Hong Dali. ¡°You only have five taels of silver now, and we don¡¯t have much time. Are you going to gamble?¡±

    Frankly speaking, gambling was indeed a very good idea, and it was probably the fastest way to get money. Hong Dali had always had good luck. He certainly wouldn¡¯t miss out on such a good opportunity. So, he said, ¡°Do you know what happens when a person goes gambling for the first time?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom, although extremely intelligent, had never gone gambling, after all. ¡°What will happen?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, if you¡¯re some rich young master, you will definitely win the first time.¡± Hong Dali smiled, then twirled around in front of the Goddess of Wisdom. ¡°Look at me. Do I look like a rich young master?¡±

    What he said amused her. The Goddess of Wisdom covered her mouth andughed. ¡°It¡¯s okay, not too bad at least.¡±

    Then, Hong Dali sized up the Goddess of Wisdom, making her blush. ¡°You¡¯re not bad yourself¡ªbut we can¡¯t go gambling this time.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom expressed some difficulty at keeping up with Hong Dali¡¯s train of thought. ¡°Where do we go, then?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t forget this is the martial arts world. I naturally have a way!¡± As Hong Dali spoke, he pulled the Goddess of Wisdom and started walking. Soon, he smiled and said, ¡°I finally found it!¡±

    The Goddess of Wisdom looked up. It was a store. On the storefront was a signboard with the characters ¡°Wanshan Bookstore¡± written in an antique font.

    ¡°Bookstore?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was a little surprised. ¡°What are we doing here? Buying books?¡±

    ¡°Wrong, not books. It¡¯s notebooks.¡± Hong Dali led the Goddess of Wisdom into the store. He saw one of the shop assistants and asked, ¡°Do you have any nk writing books? How much for one?¡±

    He was buying nk writing books? Whatever for?

    The Goddess of Wisdom was curious, but it was not a convenient time to ask. So, she simply followed quietly and watched.

    ¡°Oh. Sir, you¡¯re here at the right time. We just so happen to have a batch of new nk books here.¡± The shop assistant hurried to show Hong Dali. ¡°They¡¯re also quite cheap, just 20 coppers each.¡±

    Hong Dali was unsure how many coppers one tael of silver was worth. He simply tossed five taels of silver at him. ¡°I¡¯ll take five.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Sir!¡± The shop assistant verified the authenticity of the silvers carefully then went to get what Hong Dali wanted. In just a while, the assistant was back with five nk books and four taels of silver. ¡°Sir, here you go.¡±

    Well, now he knew one tael of silver was equal to one hundred coppers, hehe.

    After receiving the books, Hong Dali smiled and pulled the Goddess of Wisdom out. The next stop was the shop that sold the four treasures of the study, which were what stationary was known as. He bought brushes and inks. After the purchase, he had three and a half taels left¡ªhe was thankful that Hu Ziming gave him five taels. One wouldn¡¯t have been enough...

    Now that he was done with the shopping, Hong Dali took the Goddess of Wisdom back to the inn. It was alreadyte in the evening and toote to continue on their journey. Hu Ziming and his party stayed the night there and had gotten Hong Dali and the Goddess of Wisdom a room to themselves.

    After entering the room, the Goddess of Wisdom sat on the bed, blushing¡ªshe couldn¡¯t even face Hong Dali now. Fate made fools of people. The atmosphere between the two was very ambiguous...

    Fortunately, Hong Dali started busying himself once he got back to the room. He started writing in the books and drawing with a brush. She had no idea what he was up to.

    ¡°What... what are you doing?¡± Seeing that Hong Dali had note to tease her, the Goddess of Wisdom felt relieved and stepped forward to watch curiously. She was shocked. ¡°This... you¡¯re drawing martial arts manuals? Dragon Eighteen Palms, The Solitary Nine Swords, Six Veins Excalibur, Sunflower Treasure Book?¡±

 Chapter 1297 - Wordless Heavenly Book

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Wordless Heavenly Book</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Actually, Hong Dali only remembered the names of these secret manuals from reading Jin Yong¡¯s novels, the contents were definitely different now¡ªbut that wasn¡¯t important, what was important was that he had adventured in the universe for so long, after all, so he remembered quite a lot of the various secret manuals that he saw.

    Other things aside, just the Last Words by Tianji alone was enough for him to split into several secret manuals. For example Alleviate, Crush, Tough, Stride in Air, Assault, and Charge, these six moves. Charge could be transformed into the ¡°Sunflower Treasure Book¡±, Stride in Air could be called ¡°Lingbo Micro Steps¡±, Assault could be called ¡°18 Dragon Taming Palms¡±...

    Therefore, this was a standard example of selling mutton as dog meat. But luckily, the contents of the secret manuals were all real, definitely not some scam.

    In this Martial Arts-type dimension, some people would definitely be able to tell its true value.

    ¡°Hehe, we need money.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°So we need a means of making money, right? Gambling isn¡¯t reliable. Also, think about it. If we borrow money to gamble, how will Brother Hu think of us if he knows of this?¡±

    What he said was reasonable. Even though with his luck, he would only win and not lose, he would still give people the impression that he was a gambling addict, which no one would like. In this unfamiliar ce, it was better to avoid such a thing from happening.

    ¡°True, you¡¯re indeed quite thoughtful.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom nodded and looked at the five secret manuals, then curiously asked, ¡°The first four are still okay, but what do you intend to name the fifth one?¡±

    ¡°This one?¡± Hong Dali picked up the secret manual that didn¡¯t have any words in it, smiled, and said, ¡°This is the most important one¡ªI¡¯m not going to write anything in this one!¡±

    ¡°Huh? Not write anything?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was dazed for a while, not sure what he was thinking, and asked, ¡°So you¡¯re not selling this one?¡±

    ¡°Definitely not selling this one.¡± Hong Daliughed loudly and said, ¡°This is called the ¡®Wordless Heavenly Book¡¯, it¡¯s our most important treasure. Hehe, you will know what I mean soon. We shall go and sell the secret manuals tomorrow morning. I reckon that it won¡¯t be a problem to sell these secret manuals for five or six hundred taels.¡±

    ¡°Five... Five or six hundred taels?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°These in books were only bought for one tael, but you are going to sell them for a few hundred taels after just casually writing something in it?¡± She wasn¡¯t stupid, she already roughly knew the value of five or six hundred taels of silver in this world¡ªthe most crucial thing was, the cost was really too low...

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s for sure.¡± Hong Dali nodded proudly and said, ¡°Just wait and see.¡±

    Therefore, at night, the Goddess of Wisdom slept on the bed, Hong Dali slept on the floor, and the night passed.

    Early the next day, Hong Dali had already told Hu Ziming that he would be bringing his wife out to buy some necessities and needed about two hours or so. Hu Ziming agreed very straightforwardly. After all, the destination was already very close, and there were many pugilists in this ce now. Most of them were nning to form groups and go together, so there wasn¡¯t too much of a rush.

    After leaving the inn, Hong Dali brought the Goddess of Wisdom to the most crowded street in town. This street was about 20 meters or so wide and filled with people, and quite a lot of them carried weapons¡ªthey were obviously from the Pugilistic World.

    Hong Dali directly ced the secret manuals, excluding the Wordless Heavenly Book, onto the floor, then shouted, ¡°Come and take a look, I¡¯m selling secret manuals wholesale now. Don¡¯t miss it!¡±

    Selling secret manuals wholesale!

    Upon hearing this, those pugilists instantly crowded around Hong Dali.

    In this world, the more advanced martial arts were all unique, meaning that it wouldn¡¯t be easily taught to others. If they wanted to learn martial arts from another sect, they would need to spend a lot of gold in exchange. Also, they would still require the other party to be willing to do the exchange too. None of them would be like Hong Dali, directly selling the secret manuals like this.

    Therefore, once Hong Dali shouted this, many people gathered around to spectate, gathering about 200 people or so in less than two minutes.

    Whether they would buy the secret manual was one thing, but since there was an interesting show to watch, the crowd would definitely not miss it.

    ¡°Hey, kid, are your secret manuals real or fake? You¡¯re actually directly selling them like this?¡± A bold person squeezed out from the crowd, looked at Hong Dali, and asked, ¡°This is really the first time I see someone sell secret manuals like this. Are you going to show us a move or two to prove that your secret manuals are real?¡±

    The crowd all nodded.

    ¡°Hehe, greetings to you, old brother.¡± Hong Dali looked at that person, smiled, and said in a voice that loud enough that everyone could hear, ¡°My wife and I came out of the mountains to venture around and identally lost our money. We really have no other choice, so we can only sell secret manuals to make some money. As for these secret manuals, I don¡¯t mean to say that they are Peerless Martial Arts, each secret manual also only have one move, and it was drawn by me personally yesterday. As for whether it will work or not, that will require you guys to see for yourselves.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter that it only had one move or not, but the most crucial thing was that the secret manuals were actually drawn by the seller himself? That was interesting. Everyone was amused and another person said, ¡°Then, how can we know whether your secret manuals work or not?¡±

    ¡°You cane and spar with me and see for yourself. That solves the problem, right?¡± Hong Dali grinned and replied.

    <i>Oh wow, he really intends to spar!</i> The crowd all stepped a few steps back in unison, leaving arge space in the middle. The previous bold person walked up first and cupped his fists towards Hong Dali, then said, ¡°I shall test first. Little brother, here Ie!¡±

    At this moment, the crowd was mainly just watching the show. Some of the people in the crowd softly discussed, ¡°This person is Jiang Lixue, ranked 58 on the Pugilistic World¡¯s Dragon Potential List. His Dragon Palm is quite well-practiced, this little brother is probably going to get hurt.¡±

    ¡°Yup, Jiang Lixue¡¯s martial art isn¡¯t lousy. He trained it through fighting with other pugilists. This little brother probably reallycks money, but I reckon he isn¡¯t very strong.¡±

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t scared at all. He had already tested some stuff on the mountain, including the System¡¯s skill, Second Gear. It didn¡¯t have the original effect of enhancing his power by 50 times now, only five times. But the benefit was that there wasn¡¯t any expense now, he could use it as much as he wished to.

    With Second Gear as a backup, he naturally didn¡¯t need to be afraid and directly walked into the empty space. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Since you wish to test it, I shallply with you.¡±

    He took out the empty book and took a lot into it, at the same time saying, ¡°I can take your life by just learning one move in this book.¡±

    He looked for a while more, then nodded and said, ¡°This is enough.¡± Then, he threw the Wordless Heavenly Book to the Goddess of Wisdom who was watching the show quietly and said, ¡°Wife, keep it carefully!¡±

    Then, he instantly became a rush of wind and appeared behind Jiang Lixue in the blink of an eye. With a push of his palm, he sent Jiang Lixue flying into the air. Jiang Lixue¡¯s body flew for five to six meters before someone caught him, preventing him fromnding face-first.

    Everyone was shocked!

 Chapter 1298 - Big Brother, Come and Spar Too

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Big Brother, Come and Spar Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This Jiang Lixue was a person ranked on the Pugilistic World¡¯s Dragon Potential List, not some unknown fellow, yet he was easily defeated by this youngster. This was something that the crowd didn¡¯t even dare to think of¡ªat the start, everyone thought that Hong Dali was just an ordinary entertainment artist, and most of them gathered around just to watch the show.

    But now, they didn¡¯t think so anymore. After all, most of the people here didn¡¯t even manage to see clearly Hong Dali¡¯s movement just now.

    ¡°This little brother is impressive. What kind of book is that? He can achieve such an effect by learning from it on the spot?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, but I didn¡¯t see any words on the book. What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Not sure. Don¡¯t be nervous, let¡¯s wait and see first!¡±

    At this moment, another person walked out of the crowd. This time, the person was solemn as he looked at Hong Dali and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m Cang Yulong, ranked 32 on the Dragon Potential List. Shall we spar too? If you can defeat me, regardless if those secret manuals are real or fake, I will buy all of them. How is it?¡±

    Once he said this, most of the people in the crowd pped their legs in regret.

    Regardless of the credibility of the secret manuals, just for this youngster¡¯s power alone, they would earn something by doing him a favor in buying the secret manuals!

    ¡°Hehe, I promise that the secret manuals are real. But since you wish to fight me, I naturally won¡¯t reject.¡± Hong Dali looked at that person. He was a young man about 25 or 26 years old, quite handsome, and he carried a sword in his hand. Then, Hong Dali said, ¡°But I don¡¯t have a weapon.¡±

    ¡°Which brother is willing to lend a weapon to this brother?¡± Cang Yulong hurriedly cupped his fist towards the crowd and said, ¡°I think everyone is willing to see us spar, right?¡± He was right. Who wasn¡¯t willing to see such an interesting show? Instantly, a few people stepped forward, expressing that they were willing to lend their not too expensive weapon to Hong Dali.

    Almost all kinds of the moremon weapons like sword, de, pole, hammer, and so on could be found amongst those weapons.

    Hong Dali casually plucked a spear from amongst them, smiled, then said, ¡°I shall use this one!¡± He then turned towards the Goddess of Wisdom and said, ¡°Wife, the book.¡±

    The Goddess of Wisdom understood what Hong Dali was doing by now. She pursed her lips and smiled, throwing the ¡°Wordless Heavenly Book¡± to Hong Dali.

    The marvelous thing about this part was that there weren¡¯t any words in the book. Many people in the crowd wanted to snatch the book and take a look, but no one really dared to do so.

    ¡°I will be able to defeat you once I learn another move.¡± Hong Dali grinned and flipped through the book again. ¡°Okay, this will be enough.¡± Then, he casually threw the book to a random person in the crowd and said, ¡°Brother, you can practice the move in the book too.¡±

    That person was instantly ted, but after flipping through it, he was instantly depressed. The people around him were clueless too. ¡°There aren¡¯t any words in this book, what¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°This is the Wordless Heavenly Book passed down in my family.¡± Hong Dali carried the spear with both of his hands and curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, all of you can¡¯t learn from the book?¡±

    ¡°You already said it¡¯s wordless, who can understand without any words...¡± That person muttered, then respectfully handed the book to the Goddess of Wisdom and said, ¡°Miss, this is really a precious thing, just that we can¡¯t understand it. What a pity, what a pity!¡±

    The Goddess of Wisdom was very clever, after all. She pointed at the other four secret manuals and said, ¡°My husband has drawn the moves in the book in these four books¡ªof course, not all of the moves, only a small portion of them.¡± When she said husband, her face reddened, but she very quickly recovered.

    At this moment, Hong Dali and Cang Yulong had already been battling.

    In the Divine College, Hong Dali had used weapons to fight with Bei Yuanqing before. At that time, he also used a spear. This time, using Second Gear, he used a few moves that actually looked legit and quickly defeated Cang Yulong.

    This time, everyone was quiet, their eyes shining brightly and staring intently at the four secret manuals.

    Although Cang Yulong lost the fight, he was very delighted in his heart. Because ording to what he said just now, these four secret manuals were now his.

    ¡°This brother, I have lost. State your price, I shall buy these four secret manuals.¡± Cang Yulong directly stood in front of the secret manuals and prepared to learn the moves on them.

    ¡°300 taels for one. It will be a total of 1,200 taels for all four.¡± Hong Dali smiled and stated a price that wasn¡¯t too high nor too low.

    ¡°Here are 1,500 taels, consider the extra 300 taels as making friends.¡± Cang Yulong took out the silver taels from his sack and prepared to hand them to Hong Dali. However, the others in the crowd instantly interjected. ¡°Hey, Cang Yulong, it isn¡¯t very fair that you are directly buying all of the secret manuals like this, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If these secret manuals are real, with the power this little brother demonstrated just now, each secret manual is worth a thousand silver taels each at least. You¡¯re taking too much of an advantage by buying all of them for 1,500 taels.¡±

    Those smarter ones had already started offering higher prices. ¡°I offer 1,000 taels for one!¡± Instantly, another followed. ¡°I offer 1,500 for one.¡± ¡°2,000 for one!¡±

    The crowd instantly erupted. However, a person with a clearer head loudly shouted, ¡°Everyone, listen to a word from me!¡±

    The crowd quickly quietened. That person wore a ck robe, was about 40 years old, had a square face, and looked quite majestic. Someone said, ¡°It¡¯s the vice n leader from ck Water n, Yan Chengde! Everyone, let¡¯s listen to what he has to say!¡±

    Yan Chengde cupped his fists towards all sides and said, ¡°Everyone, this little brother is indeed highly skilled, but it¡¯s hard to differentiate if his secret manuals are real or not. I have a small request, but I¡¯m not sure if this little brother is willing to agree or not.¡±

    ¡°Please say it.¡± Hong Dali wasn¡¯t surprised at all. At such a moment, someone would definitely request to inspect the goods.

    As expected, Yan Chengde said, ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of this little brother. I shall use 2,000 taels to buy one secret manual and test it on the spot. If it¡¯s indeed real, that¡¯s naturally the best. If it¡¯s fake, I will just take it that this little brother is ying a joke on everyone and give the 2,000 to him for free. How does this sound?¡± He was considered to be a well-known person amongst the people here, so they instantly nodded in agreement.

    It was very easy to test whether the secret manuals were real or not. Normally speaking, a person could tell by just taking a few looks at it. Especially for move-types, it was even easier to tell.

    Yan Chengde had already predicted that these four secret manuals were definitely all real. With Hong Dali¡¯s powerful martial arts, he wouldn¡¯t resort to lying for this little bit of money. The reason Yan Chengde said this was to gain a secret manual for himself first and also be a good person in the eyes of others. At the same time, he could also befriend Hong Dali. This was killing three birds with one stone, he wouldn¡¯t lose out no matter what.

    Hong Dali naturally understood his thinking. He justughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re an elder, I naturally won¡¯t dare to lie. Which secret manual do you intend to choose?¡±

    Yan Chengde looked at the four secret manuals, thenstly pointed at one and solemnly said, ¡°I shall choose this one.¡±

    Hong Dali took a look and was instantly amused. ¡°Sunflower Treasure Book!¡±

 Chapter 1299 - Several Birds with One Stone

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Several Birds with One Stone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It would be slightly troublesome if Yan Chengde had chosen another secret manual, but it was most marvelous that he chose the Sunflower Treasure Book¡ªthis was actually ¡°Charge¡± from Last Words by Tianji. It was all about instant explosive power. This was also the easiest move to understand and master amongst the four secret manuals!

    Being an experienced martial artist, Yan Chengde only flipped a few pages and was instantly delighted. He instantly stood beside Hong Dali and loudly said, ¡°Everyone, I dare to use my name to guarantee that these secret manuals are definitely real!¡±

    Once he said this, the crowd instantly erupted.

    Who was Yan Chengde? The vice n leader of the ck Water n. Although this n wasn¡¯trge or prestigious, it was at least a named n in the Pugilistic World. With his guarantee, everyone could rest their heart now.

    Therefore, the problem came.

    There were only four secret manuals. Yan Chengde bought one. Cang Yulong was the first one who wanted to buy, but he knew that it was impossible to buy all of the secret manuals and could only choose one, so he chose ¡°The Solitary Nine Swords¡± in the end.

    Only two remained now and Hong Dali had already earned 4,000 taels. The Goddess of Wisdom looked with her mouth wide open. Even with her wisdom, she never thought that Hong Dali could earn so much money so easily¡ªthe cost of these four books were only one and a half taels in total...

    ¡°I offer 3,000 taels for the 18 Dragon Taming Palms!¡± At this moment, the crowd knew that if they didn¡¯t make a move now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything in the end. A person hurriedly said, ¡°I offer 4,000!¡±

    ¡°5,000!¡±

    In the Pugilistic World, money was easy to obtain, but not secret manuals. If there really was a secret manual, what were a few thousand silver taelspared to it? Even if there was only one move in the secret manual, don¡¯t forget that many times, one move was enough to save their lives.

    The entire scene had turned chaotic with many people nning toy ideas on Hong Dali too. However, Hong Dali wasn¡¯t worried about this at all.

    The most awesome thing about his method of earning money was that the prices of the things he sold were clear and in to see by all.

    Many times, when people saw a Peerless Martial Art, they would desire it and try to get hold of it by all means necessary. It would be enough even if they could just sneak a peek at it. However, it was different for Hong Dali. He directly stated a price to sell it. Therefore, no one would want to snatch it by other means¡ªthose who had the money wouldn¡¯t be willing to embarrass themselves. Since they had the money, they would directly buy it instead of snatching it. As for those who didn¡¯t have the money, they weren¡¯t able to defeat Hong Dali in the first ce...

    As a result, for thest two secret manuals, they were sold for 8,000 taels each. Hong Dali had earned 20,000 taels in just a short while, even he himself expressed that this money was really easy to make...

    Hong Dali¡¯s identity as a prodigal wasn¡¯t in vain¡ªthis fellow had really nevercked money no matter where he went.

    ¡°Alright, everyone. Quiet down for a while.¡± Hong Dali knew that for this kind of matter, he should retreat once he had already gained from it. But he couldn¡¯t retreat too directly, that would easily force people to risk their lives to rob him. Therefore, he smiled, cleared his throat, and when the crowd quickly quietened down, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight for the secret manuals, I still have other secret manuals too. I n to go to Wushen Pce too, so we can take care of each other on the way. Therefore, hehe, the price is in and clear¡ª2,000 taels for one move. As for how much you guys can learn, that depends on your own capability.¡±

    Yup, he said 2,000 for one move, but everyone knew that was only the starting price. It was hard to predict what the final price would be.

    But at least they still had a chance now. Momentarily, everyone cheered and looked at Hong Dali as if he was the God of Fortune.

    As for Jiang Lixue and Cang Yulong who had sparred with Hong Dali just now, they very naturally prepared to be Hong Dali¡¯sckeys and serve at his side, making the Goddess of Wisdom very speechless¡ªthis fellow could really gainckeys no matter where he went...

    Now, with Hong Dali the secret manual wholesaler, the entire town instantly became very lively. On the way, people crowded around Hong Dali, sucking up to him¡ª

    ¡°Brother Dali, please enter first. This is the best clothing store in town.¡±

    ¡°All of youe outside, Brother Dali is going to pick clothes now. If he¡¯s in a good mood, he may write some secret manuals and sell it to uster, so remember not to be noisy and annoy him!¡±

    Therefore, Hong Dali and the Goddess of Wisdom walked in front, while arge group of people followed behind, waiting for him to be in a good mood and sell them secret manuals again...

    After walking for one round outside, they returned to the inn.

    Hu Ziming had be nervous from waiting for Hong Dali. When the door to the inn suddenly opened and two people walked in first, Hu Ziming was instantly dazed. Then, he said in surprise, ¡°Brother Jiang, Brother Cang, what brought you guys here? Quick,e sit.¡± Then, he instructed the waiter. ¡°Waiter, bring over the liquor!¡±

    But unexpectedly, Jiang Lixue and Cang Yulong didn¡¯t sit. Instead, they moved aside and Hong Dali walked in with the Goddess of Wisdom. They had changed to this world¡¯s clothing and Hong Dali even carried a sack over his shoulder. He grinned and walked in. Then, upon seeing Hu Ziming, he instantly smiled and said, ¡°Brother Hu, I¡¯m back, hehe.¡±

    Saying so, he took out a silver ticket and handed it to him. ¡°I borrowed some money from you previously, I shall return it to you now.¡±

    ¡°500 taels!?¡± Hu Ziming never thought that Hong Dali would be able to return him 500 taels by just going out for a short while. ¡°You went to rob... Stole from the rich to give to the poor?¡±

    Seeing his interesting expression, the Goddess of Wisdom instantlyughed.

    When she was with Hong Dali, it seemed that she was always very happy. This feeling was very weird, but she just felt like smiling andughing.

    ¡°Haha, no, I just sold some stuff.¡± Hong Dali grinned. By this moment, Hu Ziming¡¯s senior already felt that something was amiss. ¡°You... These people came for you?¡± He had already seen therge group of people following behind Hong Dali.

    ¡°Yup, this Brother Dali is really a skilled person in disguise.¡± At this moment, Cang Yulong replied, ¡°He sold several martial arts moves, all of them being very marvelous. These people here are all waiting to buy secret manuals from him.¡±

    ¡°Sell... Sell secret manuals!?¡± Hu Ziming¡¯s senior¡¯s mouth opened wide¡ª<i>there are actually people who will sell their secret manual for money!? If I knew this earlier, I would have given him more money in exchange for secret manuals...</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All of you have been very caring for me on the way here, there are still secret manuals remaining for you guys.¡± Hong Daliughed and patted Hu Ziming on the shoulder, then said, ¡°When I have time, I will write a few secret manuals for you guys too.¡±

    Yup, everyone was looking at Hong Dali even more excitedly now¡ªthis fellow didn¡¯t only look at money when giving out secret manuals...

    Therefore, just like this, Hong Dali had be a very sought-after person in just a short while. No matter where he went, people sucked up to him.

    Yan Chengde, who was following beside them, didn¡¯t doubt at all that if someone dared to attack Hong Dali now, that person would be instantly chopped into pieces by everyone.

    ¡°This fellow.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom wanted tough, but she suppressed it and thought, ¡°He¡¯s really good at scheming. This way, our safety isn¡¯t an issue anymore.¡± She was right, this was part of Hong Dali¡¯s n, killing several birds with one stone. Who said that Hong Dali was only good at squandering!?

 Chapter 1300 - Heavenly Lord Ling Feng

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Heavenly Lord Ling Feng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After making preparations in town, Hong Dali and the group prepared to move out towards Wushen Pce.

    After leaving town, they walked towards the southeast direction. After crossing the border 30 miles away from town, they would be entering the territory of Wushen Pce. Along the way, more and more martial artistsing from everywhere gathered together. At the start, there were only tens of them, but they encountered more and more as they walked forward. By the time they entered the small path in the forest, there were camps of marts artists every few hundred meters or so. Added up together, they were probably 10,000 people or so.

    This time¡¯s event of encircling Wushen Pce was probably one of the biggest events in the Pugilistic World for the past few years. As he walked, Hong Dali looked around, calcting in his heart. ording to this scale, when they reached Wushen Pce, it would probably not be easy to solve the matter.

    ¡°This Ling Feng is indeed quite bold.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom saw a lot of things before. This time, seeing such a situation, she secretly wiped her sweat for Ling Feng too. ¡°Facing so many people, he actually didn¡¯t go into hiding.¡±

    ¡°Looks like Brother Tang Zhen¡¯s sect¡¯s sessors are indeed all very awesome.¡± Hong Dali was quite amazed too. Originally, he thought that even if the people in the Pugilistic World had arranged something beforehand, there shouldn¡¯t have been so many people...

    As they continued and passed through the forest, then climbed seven or eight hundred steps, their view suddenly opened up. An enormous tform appeared in front of Hong Dali¡¯s eyes.

    The tform was filled with people standing on it, at least three or four thousand of them. However, the tform was really too big. Even with this many people, the tform didn¡¯t feel crowded at all.

    The tform seemed to be made fromrge stones. On two sides of the tform were stone walls, and the door of the pce was made ofrge stones. Arge te on the door had the big words ¡°Wushen Pce¡± written on it.

    The buildings looked quite ancient. The most spectacr was the pce door¡ªit was made entirely by stacking threerge stones together, each looking to weigh at least 5,000 kilograms.

    ¡°Oh my, impressive. Being able to build such an entrance in this world, this Wushen Pce is indeed quite impressive.¡± This Martial Arts-type world was different from Hong Dali¡¯s original world. He had no idea how these 5,000-kilogram boulders were stacked together.

    Currently, the crowd gathered on the tform with weapons in their hands, looking towards the pce entrance.

    The main pce building was made from wood, about 30 meters high, had five levels, and looked quite spectacr. However, the entrance was closed now, so they couldn¡¯t look inside. However, for such arge pce, there wasn¡¯t anyone here, not even a servant to sweep the floor.

    Hong Dali pulled Hu Ziming towards him and softly asked, ¡°Brother Hu, this Wushen Pce is so big, but it doesn¡¯t even have a servant?¡±

    Hu Ziming sighed and said, ¡°Brother Dali, you don¡¯t understand. There are 36 Heavenly Caves and 72 Blessed Lands in the world, and Wushen Pce upied two Heavenly Caves and six Blessed Lands. Throughout history, this was the highest sacred ground of the Pugilistic World. But at the same time, it¡¯s well-known that Wushen Pce doesn¡¯t easily ept people inside. I reckon there are only three people¡ªthe master, the disciple, and the servant. For this generation, Heavenly Lord Ling Feng¡¯s master has already ascended, so only he and a servant remain. If not...¡± Hu Ziming looked around and softly said, ¡°If not, even if the amount of people here is multiplied by 10, they also probably won¡¯t have the guts toe here and fight against Wushen Pce.¡±

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t care about other things, but the ascending that Hu Ziming mentioned grabbed his attention. ¡°Ascend? He became a deity?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Hu Ziming shook his head and said, ¡°Wushen Pce¡¯s Peerless Martial Art ¡®Primordial Blood Emperor Log¡¯, when practiced to the highest level, the practitioner can ascend in broad daylight. As for where the person actually goes to, no one knows. Basically, it¡¯s extremely impressive. ording to legend, it seemed to be simr to bing a deity. But it¡¯s a pity that this ¡®Primordial Blood Emperor Log¡¯ has gone missing a long time ago and no one has ever seen it again, sigh.¡± As he spoke up to this point, this point was full of mncholy.

    Now that he said it this way, Hong Dali instantly understood. Simply put, this was about the same as Earth.

    Practicing ¡°Primordial Blood Emperor Log¡± to a certain standard would enable the person to enter the next world, which was akin to Hong Dali moving from Earth to Milky Way Alliance¡ªif not, Yun Qingfeng would probably not have been able to participate in the Dimensional War.

    The problem now was that Hong Dali knew how to practice the ¡°Primordial Blood Emperor Log¡±...

    While Hong Dali was softly speaking with Hu Ziming, the people on the other side had already gathered together. As much as 10,000 people were gathered on the tform. Seven or eight leaders instantly walked out and stood at the front of everyone, shouting loudly towards the entrance:

    ¡°Ling Feng,e out and die!¡±

    ¡°Ling Feng, you havemitted too many evil deeds. What are you waiting for, hurry up ande out now!¡±

    ¡°Ling Feng, Wushen Pce¡¯s legacy of 10,000 years is going to be ruined in your hands. If you quicklye out and die, we can still leave you a full corpse. At least Wushen Pce won¡¯t be burned to the ground!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ling Feng, if youe out yourself and die, you will live up to your name as Heavenly Lord. At least you will die a bit more heroic. Don¡¯t let yourself end up with a stained name!¡±

    A series of angry mors came from the crowd, but none of them led the way and charge inside Wushen Pce, which was only a hundred meters away from them.

    Because no one dared to do so.

    The hunter would shoot the bird that stuck out. The first one to barge in would definitely receive the wrath of the Heavenly Lord and be ripped apart.

    After these people finished shouting, the entire scene went quiet, waiting for Wushen Pce¡¯s response.

    ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, Wushen Pce¡¯s front door slowly opened.

    A person slowly walked out.

    He had long ck hair hanging on his shoulder, wore deep purple clothing, and a ck cloak fluttered in the wind behind him. With just one look, Hong Dali knew that this person was definitely the Heavenly Lord, Ling Feng.

    His dressing was practically the same as how Tang Zhen dressed¡ªfrom this, it could be seen that this Ling Feng definitely looked up to Tang Zhen as his idol.

    Thinking up to this point, Hong Dali was even more curious now¡ªwould this type of person actually do something like massacring an entire vige?

    But no matter what it was, with Tang Zhen¡¯s rtionship with Hong Dali, this Ling Feng would have to address Hong Dali as Great-great-great... Not sure how many generations great-uncle. Therefore, he had to help Ling Feng today no matter what.

    ¡°You guys sound really confident.¡± Ling Feng stepped forward. His movement seemed extremely slow, but it was as if he was stepping on everyone¡¯s heart.

    His feetnded.

    The entire world seemed to shake.

    Everyone was unable to stand firm and felt their legs floating, looking at each other in shock.

    In the entire ce, only one or two people were not affected.

    The originally noisy tform instantly went still.

    Ling Feng looked at the 10,000 or so people here, smiled coldly, and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t entered the Pugilistic World for 40 years, so you guys think that my Wushen Pce doesn¡¯t have anyone capable of defending it?¡±

    His words vibrated through the sky and an enormous pressure radiated from him. The air instantly felt like a sticky slough. Some weaker disciples weren¡¯t even able to withstand the might of his words and fell onto the ground with foaming out of their mouths.

    Indeed living up to his name. Once Ling Feng entered the stage, his aura instantly suppressed everyone. The might of the Heavenly Lord was obvious.

    Hong Dali beamed with delight and said, ¡°Although notparable to Tang Zhen, his aura is indeed simr to Tang Zhen¡¯s. This small nephew of mine is indeed quite good-looking.¡±

    Since these people from the various sects dared toe here, they naturally wouldn¡¯t be frightened away by this. A person carrying a sword and looking to be about 50 or so said, ¡°Ling Feng, the 156 vigers of Tong Cheng Vige were killed in a single night. Are you the one whomitted such an evil deed?¡±

    Their purpose here was to kill the Heavenly Lord under the name of heaven and punish him. Therefore, in order to invoke everyone to oppose Ling Feng, he instantly asked about this evil act.

    Ling Feng insipidly looked at this person and smiled in disdain. He insipidly said, ¡°Your words sound strong, but your lower body isn¡¯t stable, the energy in your temple meridian isn¡¯t stable, the meridian on the top of your head is distinctly red. Your ¡®Enormous Spiritual Sword Log¡¯ has only reached level seven and you dare to shout at me, what a joke. But I wonder how are you rted to the Spiritual Sword, Yan Chengping?¡±

    The ¡°Enormous Spiritual Sword Log¡± that this person practiced had nine levels, and those who could reach level seven like him could already be considered to be very talented. This person had always regarded this as his trump card, but he didn¡¯t expect that Ling Feng saw through him immediately. Instantly, his face turned slightly white. His heart perturbed and voice shaking, he said, ¡°I¡¯m Yan Lingxing. Yan Chengping... is my father.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of seeding him.¡± Leaving these saddening words, heughed and said, ¡°If you want to me someone, it¡¯s easy to find faults and reasons. Since you say that I did it, then so be it. So what?¡±

    Another person asked, ¡°The 76 people of the Shi Fang n werepletely annihted, are you the one who did it!?¡±

    Ling Feng humphed and coldly said, ¡°If you say it¡¯s me, then it¡¯s me!¡±

    ¡°Old Liu from Xi He Province was a kind person who helped many people, but he was secretly assassinated. Are you the culprit?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Because of the flood at Ding Xiang Province, all of the harvests were destroyed. Official He opened the storage to release rations to themoners, but he was killed on the day of release. Are you the culprit?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    By now, the people on the tform were all greatly angered. That person still wanted to ask some more, but Ling Feng impatiently said, ¡°No matter how many crimes there are, just count it on my head. Why the need to waste time and find so many excuses? It isn¡¯t a secret that you guys covet after the three secret manuals of Wushen Pce. If you guys want to fight, thene. Don¡¯t waste time.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Hong Dali finally understood that these people were using justice as a pretense to snatch secret manuals, but they made it sound very righteous and glorious. He instantly pulled the Goddess of Wisdom forward with him and grinned towards Ling Feng, then said, ¡°Hello, Little Brother Ling Feng. Hehe, my name is Hong Dali. I wonder if you know who Old Brother Tang, Tang Zhen, is?¡±

 Chapter 1301 - Primordial Blood Emperor Log

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Primordial Blood Emperor Log</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No one had expected that someone woulde out and pull connections with Ling Feng at such a time. There were 10,000 of them against one person, they were sure to win. No matter how powerful Ling Feng was, he was just but a human, after all. Even if they were ants and Ling Feng was an elephant, this elephant would be tired to death by the ants. But now, someone actually stood on Ling Feng¡¯s side. Was he seeking death?

    ¡°Brother Dali, you...¡± Hu Ziming was dazed too. He had thought before that Hong Dali might be here to watch the show, but now that he ran to the other side, things didn¡¯t seem right. At the side, Cang Yulong and Jiang Lixue were surprised too and said, ¡°Brother Dali, this isn¡¯t time to joke around. Quick,e back!¡±

    Hong Dali was a person who could understand the Wordless Heavenly Book and would sell the moves away. None of them wished for such a good secret manuals wholesaler to die here. Therefore, those who knew how amazing Hong Dali was all went quiet, nning to see how things turned out.

    ¡°This little brother¡¯s tone is very big.¡± Ling Feng looked at Hong Dali, but he didn¡¯t get angry, just that he was a bit surprised when he saw the Goddess of Wisdom. Very obviously, even with his experience, the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s beauty was something he had never seen before. However, he was only slightly surprised. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Could it be that you know my Grandmaster?¡±

    Wushen Pce was created by Wushen Pce, but it truly came to fame during Tang Zhen¡¯s age. Therefore, it could be considered correct for Ling Feng to address Tang Zhen as Grandmaster.

    Most of the people here knew of Tang Zhen, the number one martial artist a few thousand years ago. Even today, no one could surpass his aplishments. But ording to time, there wasn¡¯t any possible way for this Hong Dali to be rted to Tang Zhen.

    ¡°Hehe, this matter is quiteplicated. However,¡± Hong Dali winked towards Ling Feng and softly said, ¡°I indeed saw him, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Hong Dali¡¯s voice was extremely soft, but after hearing this, Ling Feng actually didn¡¯t ask anymore and said, ¡°Interesting. Fine, then. You two can stand behind me, in case you get hurtter.¡± These 10,000 or so people in front of him seemed to be nothing to him.

    After settling down Hong Dali, he stepped forward and said, ¡°If you guys still have any more crap, say it as much as you want now. If not, thene and attack me. I have always detested troublesome things.¡±

    ¡°Amitabha, good, good. You¡¯re indeed carefree. Fine, then. Although I¡¯m not very capable, like you said, wasting words like this is indeed annoying. So why don¡¯t you let me initiate the fight and trade a few moves with you first? What do you think?¡±

    The person who spoke was a monk who had nine ring scars on his head. His white eyebrows dragged to his mouth and he wore a string of crimson wooden beads on his neck. His expression was benevolent, the style of a highly enlightened monk. He was also one of the few who wasn¡¯t affect by Ling Feng¡¯s step just now.

    Ling Feng looked at the monk and slightly nodded, expressing his approval. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re a clear-headed person. Your eyebrows have reached the corner of your mouth and your ¡®Zen Neon Chapter¡¯ has already reached a very high level. I wonder how is Venerable Bao Lai rted to you?¡±

    The monk ced his palms together and bowed towards Ling Feng, saying, ¡°Amitabha, he¡¯s my Master. I¡¯m the lead disciple of my Master. My Dharma name is Yuan Mie.¡±

    Ling Feng said, ¡°En. I have always had high respect for Venerable Bao Lai¡¯s character.¡±

    Yuan Mie bowed again and said, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment.¡±

    Ling Feng continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re Venerable Bao Lai¡¯s disciple, I will be bullying you if I fight with you.¡± Saying so, Ling Feng stretched a leg and drew a circle on the ground, then slowly walked in. He smiled and said, ¡°I shall give you the advantage of one hand today. As long as you can force me out of this circle, it shall be considered my defeat. How is it?¡±

    He drew the circle very easily, but it left a deep mark on the hard granite ground and the stone powder covered the ground around it. Everyone sucked in a deep breath from seeing this.

    Venerable Yuan Mie recited ¡°Amitabha¡± again and said, ¡°Thank you for going easy on me. Be careful.¡±

    After saying this, Venerable Yuan Mie¡¯s body was covered with his inner energy and neon-like light shot from his eyes and eyebrows. This was the eighth level of his ¡°Zen Neon Chapter¡±, ¡°Neon Vision¡±. His right hand drew a semicircle and struck towards Ling Feng. The air pressure from his palm seemed to cut through the air, leaving a palm mark behind it.

    After the first palm, Yuan Mie stepped forward and drew another semicircle with his right hand. This second one was faster and more rushed than the first. The two palmsbined together into arger palm mark and struck towards Ling Feng!

    This was a very powerful move of his ¡°Zen Neon Chapter¡±, called ¡°Neon Light Stacked Palm¡±. Each extra palm would increase the power of the palm by one time. The two palmsbined together was akin to two Yuan Mies attacking Ling Feng. Its power was in to see.

    Seeing that therge palm mark was about to hit Ling Feng, Hong Dali suddenly said, ¡°Yuan Mie lost.¡±

    As if to prove his words, at the same time, Ling Feng moved.

    The entire tform instantly went quiet.

    Everyone could only see Ling Feng¡¯s seemingly slow motion and each slight movement of his body.

    Including the corner of his clothes and each strand of his hand. Even Ling Feng¡¯s slightly squinted eyes.

    His left hand ced behind him, Ling Feng slowly raised his right hand and aimed towards the center of Yuan Mie¡¯s palm mark, then lightly tapped on it.

    Energy vibrated.

    Therge palm mark paused in front of Ling Feng¡¯s finger, unable to proceed even an inch.

    ¡°Poof.¡±

    The seam of a bubble bursting softly sounded and therge palm mark eerily disappeared in the air, just like that.

    Yuan Mie violently stepped back, his face white, and a trace of blood slowly ran down the corner of his mouth.

    Ling Feng didn¡¯t even move a step.

    Everyone could not believe their eyes.

    Venerable Yuan Mie ranked in the top 10 amongst the 10,000 or so people here, but he actually lost in a single move and got injured even though Ling Feng gave him the advantage of one hand.

    Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s indeed this move.¡± Hong Dali had seen Tang Zhen fight against the Demon King before, and the scene was about the same as this. However, the might of their battle was definitely not on the same level as this one.

    Defeating Yuan Mie with one move, Ling Feng turned around his head, looked towards Hong Dali, and curiously asked, ¡°Could it be that you really saw my Grandmaster Tang Zhen before?¡±

    ¡°Yup, you can say that.¡± Hong Dali smiled and nodded, then said, ¡°Old Brother Tang Zhen¡¯s rtionship with me is quite good, and he even taught me a set of martial art, called something like ¡®Primordial Blood Emperor Log. But I didn¡¯t practice it, hehe...¡±

    Once Hong Dali said this, the entire ce erupted!

 Chapter 1302 - Awesome Hong Dali

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Awesome Hong Dali</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Primordial Blood Emperor Log! That was the secret manual of Yun Qingfeng, the Grandmaster of Wushen Pce. Later, the Devil Lord Tang Zhen achieved a breakthrough to the limits of heaven and man with this secret manual. Now, this Hong Dali actually said he had it...

    This moment, everyone became extremely excited. Their eyes turned red as they stared at Hong Dali as if he was the secret manual.

    ¡°This Hong Dali actually has the Primordial Blood Emperor Log! What kind of background does hee from?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? He didn¡¯t seem very powerful when he fought previously, right? Does he need to sell secret manuals for money if he mastered such a skill?¡±

    ¡°But he actually dared to say that he has that secret manual in front of so many people. Is he tired of living?¡±

    Even Ling Feng frowned. Although the situation seemed dangerous, it was not a ten-thousand-army formation. It was not impossible to resolve it with his strength. Now that Hong Dali said that he had the ¡°Primordial Blood Emperor Log¡±, the situation suddenly becameplicated.

    ¡°Ah,¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind at all. To him, such scenes were small cases. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. If you don¡¯t mind, I can write it on the big rock outside for everyone to see.¡±

    Hearing that, everyone waspletely dumbfounded.

    To write the ¡°Primordial Blood Emperor Log¡± on the rock for everyone to see?

    ¡°This little brother, if you do this...¡± Ling Feng frowned slightly. This secret manual was the treasure of their Wushen Pce. It was lost two thousand years ago. Was it really with this young man now? But why was he willing to take it out so easily for everyone to see now?

    ¡°Hehe. Actually, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Hong Dali winked at Ling Feng. ¡°We¡¯re all on the same side. You will understandter.¡±

    At this moment, someone asked loudly, ¡°Little Brother, is what you say the truth? You¡¯re really willing to write the secret manual on the rock for everyone to see?¡± What he asked was what everyone else wanted to know. Everyone nodded vigorously.

    This situation was interesting.

    Hong Dali stood beside Ling Feng. It was not practical for him to drag Hong Dali aside to ask him about the secret manual separately. Yet, he was unwilling to share the secret manual with so many people¡ªthis secret manual was like his own wife. Who would wish to share their wife with so many people, right?

    It was like Zhang Wuji mastering the Nine Suns Divine Art. And someone said for him to engrave the Nine Suns Divine Art on a rock for everyone to master to strengthen their bodies¡ªZhang Wuji was not as broad-minded as Hong Dali.

    ¡°En, I will really write it on the rock. However, there¡¯s a condition.¡± Hong Dali chucked and said, ¡°I need time. After all, it¡¯s impossible to finish writing the secret manual in a day. Especially since it¡¯s to engrave on a rock. Hence, everyone can wait here. Everyone has to agree not to make any moves. I will then write the secret manual for everyone.¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s words were like a joke. No one could guarantee that he would really write it. At this moment, Ling Feng finally said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice. Either you agree, or we¡¯ll fight!¡±

    Although Ling Feng sounded strong-willed, everyone knew they were not his match. Someone immediately shouted, ¡°That young man cannot be trusted. It¡¯s best to take action first! If we can take him down, it won¡¯t be toote to make him write out the secret manual!¡±

    Some other unknown people began to shout with him. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll attack him together. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to continue fighting. We must not fall into their trap!¡±

    Hu Ziming didn¡¯t know whether to take action or not. He whispered to Cang Yulong hesitantly. ¡°Dali is a very mysterious person. We¡¯ll wait and see. Otherwise, we might be cannon fodder.¡± En, he was a character worthy of being on the Dragon Potential Ranking. He was smart...

    Everyone here was all martial arts masters. They naturally knew that if Ling Feng was allowed to continue his ways, after a while, no one would dare to take action again. This time, the ten most powerful people in the Pugilistic World immediately attacked together.

    Fists were raised and the des of swords were like rain in a storm charging toward Ling Feng.

    ¡°Humph! Right on time!¡± Ling Feng snorted coldly and released explosive power from his body, driving toward a few attackers. The energy was like a substance. The actions of those masters seemed to have slowed down. Then, Ling Feng stepped forward and slowly raised his fist.

    ¡°Boom Boom Boom¡ª¡±

    A chilling dull sound was heard. Almost no one saw Ling Feng making any moves, yet they saw the results of thebined blow.

    The more than ten people who were attacked flew back from Ling Feng¡¯s move. Theynded on the ground and stepped back. Those who were stronger took three to five steps back. Those who were not so good retreated by seven or eight steps, had blood on the corners of their mouths, and somewhat suffered from some internal injuries!

    The reason why these people were able to stay alive was that Ling Feng could not figure out what Hong Dali meant. Hence, he held back his strength. Otherwise, they would have be corpses lying on the ground.

    Seeing that they were not able to take Ling Feng head-on, everyone retreated to wait and see. No one else dared to attack.

    Actually, these people had prepared a lot of weapons such as bows, arrows, and gunpowder. But because Hong Dali, the walking secret manual, was here, no one dared to do anything. It became a deadlock situation.

    Although these people were cautious in taking action, they didn¡¯t dare to believe everything Hong Dali said. Some smarter people said, ¡°We can hold back our attacks. But this little brother said he knows of the ¡®Primordial Blood Emperor Log¡¯, he should at least prove it, right? Otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy to make us all wait here foolishly.¡± The meaning in his words was very obvious. If this kid dared to bluff them, they would shoot him!

    Ling Feng understood his meaning. He humphed coldly. ¡°Who are you to negotiate any terms?¡±

    That person talked back immediately. ¡°At most, we¡¯ll fight it out and go down together!¡±

    At this moment, Hong Daliughed as he walked out and said, ¡°To be honest, although I know of this secret manual, I didn¡¯t master it.¡± He really didn¡¯t master it. But he remembered the secret manual. ¡°Let¡¯s not fight. I¡¯ll just write a bit of it, won¡¯t you all know if it¡¯s real, then?¡±

    Everyone was shocked now. However, since they could possibly see the secret manual without making any moves, they didn¡¯t care if he was speaking the truth. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to do anything after they saw it, anyway. Hence, everyone nodded. ¡°This is a good idea.¡±

    Instantly, Hong Dalimanded someone to move a rock over, borrowed a brush, and began writing.

    It was easy to tell if a secret manual was real. Hong Dali had just written a general outline when someone shouted, ¡°This, this should be the real secret manual! And it does look like the legendary ¡®Primordial Blood Emperor Log!¡¯¡±

    Hong Dali said in a bad mood, ¡°What rubbish is that? Will I write something that is fake?¡± Then, he stretched his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense first. I¡¯m tired. All of you can do as you deem fit!¡±

    At this moment, Hong Dali had be a nouveau riche from a little rascal. Everyone took a step back and said politely in unity, ¡°Mr. Hong, do rest early!¡±

    Even Ling Feng was dumbfounded¡ªhe had been famous for so many years, but he had never seen these people from the Pugilistic World care so much for him, so sincerely...

 Chapter 1303 - Hong Daliâ€™s Real Motive

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Hong Dali¡¯s Real Motive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali was now a very important person in the hearts of these people. Who dared to disturb his rest? The most important thing was that he really treated the manuals as if they were nothing important. He really drew out the moves in the Wordless Heavenly Book as he interpreted them previously and sold them. This news had already spread everywhere. Everyone knew that when he said he would sell them, he really would.

    Therefore, the tens of thousands of Pugilists outside were afraid to even breathe loudly lest they disturb Hong Dali.

    He was not to me. The skill manuals Hong Dali knew were all high-level skills. Whether it was the Monsters Battle Painting discovered on Shenglong Astral or the Primordial Blood Emperor Log, or even the Last Words by Tianji, these were all treasures in the eyes of these Pugilists. Now that he had promised to sell everyone a copy, who would refuse?

    At this time, in the main hall of Wushen Pce.

    ¡°This little brother, can you tell This Ling where youe from?¡± Ling Feng stared at Hong Dali with shining eyes. He was very interested in the young man in front of him. Or rather, he really wanted to know how his Grand Master Tang Zhen was doing¡ªHong Dali had previously mentioned that he had had contact with Tang Zhen.

    ¡°I¡¯m from a simple ce.¡± Hong Dali said slowly, ¡°There¡¯s something in your world called ascending-something, that means you can upgrade to another world when your martial arts mastery reaches a certain level, right?¡±

    ¡°You can put it that way.¡± Ling Feng nodded. Many of the previous pce masters of Wushen Pce could ascend. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Their skill level was too high and they all followed a system where each master only had one disciple. Nothing was lost from one generation to the next. To Ling Feng, ascension to a different world was nothing mysterious.

    ¡°If you know that, then it¡¯s easy to exin,¡± Hong Dali said with a smile. ¡°Simply put, my wife and I somehow fell here from the world above. Before we fell, I and Brother Tang Zhen were on quite good terms.¡±

    After listening to Hong Dali, Ling Feng frowned.

    He couldn¡¯t tell if Hong Dali was telling the truth or not. After all, he had never seen Tang Zhen. Hong Dali had no proof. Fortunately, Hong Dali really had the secret book about the Primordial Blood Emperor Log¡ªwhen he got it, the system had actually recorded it in his mind.

    From this point of view, the System was very useful¡ªit even helped to get rid of the tedious process of having to memorize books.

    ¡°Those are not important. I¡¯m only interested in knowing if you really met Grand Master Tang Zhen? What does he look like now?¡± Ling Feng was obviously an avid fan of Tang Zhen¡¯s. He was not to me, it was inevitable if there was a founding emperor in your family.

    ¡°Well, how do I say this. He looks like you.¡± Hong Dali sized Ling Feng up. ¡°But Brother Tang still looks very young and very powerful. He can destroy a continent with one move. He¡¯s really powerful¡ªjust that he¡¯s still single as he has been waiting for Lady Ye Ziling.¡±

    When Hong Dali mentioned Ye Ziling, all of Ling Feng¡¯s doubts vanished.

    Who was Tang Zhen? He was the number one warrior from nearly ten thousand years ago. After such a long time, his rtionship with Ye Ziling had long been forgotten by people. The only thing people remembered about him was that he was a born genius who had ascended. Everything about Ye Ziling was only recorded in the ancestral codex of Wushen Pce, and they were all the top-secret information that was known only to the current pce master. Now that Hong Dali mentioned it, there was no more doubt.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Grandmaster Tang Zhen to still be alive.¡± Ling Feng looked up at the ceiling and muttered. ¡°This Ling has followed in Grandmaster Tang Zhen¡¯s footsteps all his life. I have never expected to actually be able to hear about his current exploits...¡±

    En, he was a die-hard fan. He even dressed like Tang Zhen...

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too emotional.¡± Hong Dali finally stated the purpose of his trip. ¡°When I met the Pugilists, I deliberately pretended not to care about the skill manuals. I promised to make copies for them so they will not attack us for the time being. However, when I have finished copying it and given it to them, it¡¯ll be hard to say what they will do then. I came to you this time mainly to ask you, what is the criteria for ascension?¡±

    Ascension, that was Hong Dali¡¯s ultimate goal.

    He and the Goddess of Wisdom were stronger than ordinary people. There was only one way to go back to their original dimension¡ªthat was to ascend, then pass through the Dimension Door and go back to their original dimension.

    Before the copse of the space-time anomaly, Hong Dali used the Great Destiny Skill. After the space-time anomaly copsed, they ended up in this world. Hong Dali understood that this was the effect of the Great Destiny Skill. Otherwise, there were so many dimensions, how could they be so lucky as tond right in this one?

    However, the Great Destiny Skill could only take effect once, and it had saved him and the Goddess of Wisdom. If they wanted to go back, they would have to depend on Ling Feng¡ªWushen Pce was the leading authority on ascension, after all...

    ¡°To ascend, your martial arts skills must have reached a certain level. You would then be able to feel the Immortal Realm.¡± Ling Feng shook his head slowly. ¡°With This Ling¡¯s ability, I can only vaguely feel its presence, but I don¡¯t know how to enter it. If only my Master was here, he might have been able to answer your question. It¡¯s a pity...¡±

    En, Hong Dali understood, of course.

    To put it bluntly, so many Pugilists darede at this time because they knew that Ling Feng¡¯s Master had just ascended and there was only Ling Feng here with no support.

    Otherwise, if Ling Feng¡¯s Master was still there, those people wouldn¡¯t have dared stir up trouble here even if they had ten times the guts.

    ¡°It seems things are very troublesome.¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said helplessly, ¡°This is the only way I can think of to go back now, the other one is not realistically possible at present, s.¡±

    He had thought of two ideas: One was to enter the Dimension Door after ascending and return to their original dimension. The other was to unlock the seal on the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s divinity. If the Goddess of Wisdom regained her divinity, they would be able to go back whenever they wanted¡ªof course, the difficultyy in how to restore the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s divinity...

    ¡°There might be another way.¡± Ling Feng thought about it carefully. He was trying his best for his idol. ¡°There¡¯s a Wushen Pagoda in the forbidden area behind Wushen Pce. In the past, if the Pce Masters felt that they were about to ascend, they would go into seclusion in the Wushen Pagoda. If they seed, they will ascend physically. If they fail, they will die there. If we go there, we may find some clues.

    Wushen Pagoda? It seemed that there should be some information there.

    Hong Dali nced at the Goddess of Wisdom and nodded immediately. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go now. I will distract the Pugilists outside for as long as possible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ling Feng nodded immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Then, he led the way.

 Chapter 1304 - The System Has Resurrected

    <h4>Chapter 1304: The System Has Resurrected</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wushen Pagoda was located in the forbidden area behind Wushen Pce. Hong Dali had noticed by now that generally speaking, as long as a ce was forbidden, he would definitely have to enter it...

    Speaking of which, Wushen Pce¡¯s power was top-notch in the Pugilistic World. However, because they wanted to be elite, every master only took one disciple. There may be a family member or two, but those were not important. In this way, Wushen Pce had a very high status in the Pugilistic World, but its sphere of influence was not big¡ªit only took a little more than ten minutes to walk from the back door of the main hall to the forbidden area in the back mountain.

    This was easy to understand. If ording to a game¡¯s rules, all those who hade from Wushen Pce were like top-level Bosses. In a game dungeon, it would be the kind of area where there were no minor mobs and only one big Boss when you entered.

    Wushen Pagoda was located in the middle of the Forbidden Area in the back mountains. It was a giant pagoda about 40-meters-high. This giant pagoda was not the same as an ancient Chinese pagoda, but more like a Buddhist stupa. It was built by piling giant stones on top of one another. Of course, these stones were much bigger and each piece looked like it would weigh about 20-30 tons. Piled together, it was a horrifying amount of stones.

    ¡°We¡¯re here. This is the Wushen Pagoda of Wushen Pce.¡± Ling Feng led Hong Dali and the Goddess of Wisdom to the front of the Pagoda and said, ¡°This was built by Grandmaster Tang Zhen before he ascended. From the looks of it, I¡¯m still far from Grand Master¡¯s strength at the time he ascended.¡±

    At this, Ling Feng¡¯s face was full of yearning, while Hong Dali sighed secretly.

    He was indeed a peerless genius who could stand up against the Dimension Master. Tang Zhen, the old guy, had done something in a martial arts world which would normally appear only in a fantasy world...

    Here, the Goddess of Wisdom suddenly frowned and said, ¡°I feel something familiar in this tower!¡±

    There was something familiar in the tower! Hong Dali was immediately overjoyed. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry in and take a look?! Can you tell us what it is first?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s just that I sense this thing will be useful to us.¡± Well, she used to be one of the highest leveled gods in the universe. In other words, the things she came into contact with were all very high-leveled. If she could sense something in such a rookie Pugilistic Dimension, it had to be something extraordinary.

    ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s go see!¡± Without regard for anything, Hong Dali took the lead and rushed in. He quickly reached the inside. There was nothing special about this tower. It was huge, at least 300 square meters. There was nothing in the interior space of the building, except a stone tform on the ground in the center. A purple crystal was set in the center of the stone tform.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± The surrounding items were obviously useless. The object that the Goddess of Wisdom said seemed familiar must have been this crystal.

    ¡°This Ling is not very sure.¡± Ling Feng shook his head. ¡°This crystal has been here since Grandmaster Tang Zhen ascended, but it seems to be just an ordinary amethyst. They are useful in calming the mind.¡±

    Crystal? Amethyst?

    The Goddess of Wisdom muttered quietly under her breath and finally remembered it. A trace of excitement appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s a magical crystal! This is a magical crystal!¡± As she spoke, she put her hand gently on the magical crystal, feeling it. After a while, she smiled and eximed, ¡°It really is!¡±

    Magical crystals! This time Hong Dali finally remembered it¡ªwasn¡¯t this what the System came up with toward the end to use in exchange for advanced skills? This was what it looked like?

    Now Hong Dali finally understood why the sessors of Wushen Pce often ascended. What grade was this magical crystal? It was something simr to the creation of the Supreme God and was at least a Dimension Master level treasure.

    How could one not ascend with such an item appearing in the rookie vige?

    ¡°Is this thing useful to us?¡± Hong Dali asked curiously. By right, this object should have originated from the System. In other words, it hade from the Gods. Perhaps it could teleport them to a higher dimension?

    ¡°Its energy is too weak for me.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom shook her head. ¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s only one piece.¡±

    ¡°What about me? What about me?¡± Hong Dali thought that there might still be some hope. ¡°Would it work for me?¡±

    ¡°You can try it. Perhaps it will work,¡± the Goddess of Wisdom said after she thought about it.

    ¡°Let me try, then.¡± As Hong Dali spoke, he put his hand on the magical crystal. At first, he felt nothing, and there was no change in his body. Just as he was about to retract his hand, an emotionless voice sounded¡ª

    ¡°Detected magical crystal energy, initiating energy replenishment, please wait...¡±

    The System! The Great Prodigal System reacted! Hong Dali was instantly overjoyed. The System¡¯s ck aura had returned to his mind before the Devil appeared, but there had been no reaction from it since. It was only now that he understood it was because it had insufficient energy. Now that there was a magical crystal for it to replenish energy from, the Great Prodigal System would be able to recover. Things were going to be okay.

    Soon, about thirty secondster, the Great Prodigal System spoke up again¡ª

    ¡°Energy replenishmentplete, Host¡¯s status check in progress, please wait.¡±

    Soon, the status check wasplete, and the Great Prodigal System said, ¡°Host¡¯s status check isplete, Host¡¯s current status: Strength: 100, Agility: 100, Reflexes: 100, Health: 100, Sexual Capability: 100. Current Dimension: Celestial Warrior Dimension. Current World: Rookie Pugilistic World.¡±

    ¡°Restoring host skills...plete.¡±

    ¡°Host¡¯s currency tally... Current attribute points: 0 (Additional exnation: Attribute points skills are constant and there¡¯s no consumption). Current number of magical crystals: -20,000 (Addition exnation: Because the situation was critical at that time, there was an overdraft of 20,000 magical crystals.)¡±

    ¡°Because the System has regained functions, the host is requested to replenish magical crystals to a positive number as soon as possible to avoid errors in the System causing mental damage to the host.¡±

    Wahahahahahahaha! The System was back online, hahahaha! It was super amazing news!

    Although Hong Dali would still be able to live happily without the System, with the System up and running, they would be able to return to their original dimension easily¡ªthe System was directly connected to the Dimension Door. That meant, he could return whenever he felt like!

    ¡°Wahahahaha!¡± Hong Dali threw his head back andughed. ¡°Finally, I can go back! Xinxin, Sister Nianwei, all my other wives, my dearestckeys, Dad, Mum, Great-grandfather, and Great-grandmother, I miss all of you so much!¡±

 Chapter 1305 - Will You Be My Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Will You Be My Wife?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hong Dali was rather d that the Great Prodigal System was back. With it, it would at least be much easier for them to return. However, the Goddess of Wisdom seemed a little hesitant at this time. The corners of her mouth curved up slightly and she tried hard to smile. ¡°Since this is the case, then... congrattions.¡±

    The Goddess of Wisdom did not sound happy. Hong Dali turned to look at her and asked curiously, ¡°Wife, are you not happy?¡±

    At this time, Ling Feng had realized that the rtionship between the two did not seem as simple as it looked on the surface. However, his usually detached character meant he would not interfere in other people¡¯s family affairs. He smiled and said, ¡°Since the two of you have matters to discuss, This Ling will wait outside. After you are done, please let me know your decision.¡± With that, he went outside. His hands were shaking, and it was obvious he was very excited at the moment.

    Whoever had the opportunity to meet a man who was the strongest thousands of years ago and also his idol would probably be feeling the same way.

    When Ling Feng had left, they could finally speak openly¡ªafter all, the Goddess of Wisdom was too fragile now. Her identity must not be exposed so as to avoid trouble in case they were heard by people with ill-intent¡ªthey would be aughing stock if they got killed by someone from this rookie world...

    ¡°Sister Goddess, you don¡¯t want to go back with me?¡± Hong Dali looked at the Goddess of Wisdom and spoke seriously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I will return now.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom shook her head gently, looked at Hong Dali, then said, ¡°If I go back, how should I face your friends? Who am I? Furthermore, in my current state...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If I say you¡¯re my wife, who would dare say otherwise?¡± Hong Dali was not an ordinary person. It was no exaggeration to say that even if he had absolutely nothing, he would still be invincible when he returned. Each of hisckeys was powerful in their own right. Even his rtionship with Tang Zhen was extraordinarily good. He was not exaggerating when he made that statement.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like this, it¡¯s just that I...¡± Honestly, after staying with Hong Dali for so long, the Goddess of Wisdom really didn¡¯t want to be separated from him. After all, the two of them had already slept with each other and Hong Dali was not really unlikable. She was happy with him. The physical rtionship hade before the psychological, but that was no longer important. The key point was that the Goddess of Wisdom obviously had other worries. ¡°It¡¯s easy for me to hide here. However, once I go back, and my identity is discovered, it will not only be ordinary enemies who woulde for me once they discover that I have lost my divinity.¡±

    Hearing that, Hong Dali understood immediately.

    The Goddess of Wisdom was afraid of attracting more powerful enemies because of her sealed divinity. For example, the Dimension Master and even higher gods. It was important to understand that not all gods were very friendly. The gods from the Human Faction were okay. If the gods of the Demon Dimension and Robot Dimension knew of the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s current state, they would definitely charge over¡ªthis would be their best chance to kill the goddess.

    It might be safer for her to stay in this rookie vige.

    But Hong Dali didn¡¯t want this. He had called her his wife, after all. If he didn¡¯t bring the Goddess of Wisdom back with him, it would be troublesome for her to stay here. He didn¡¯t know if he would be able toe to this Dimension again after he went back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s think about thatter. At least, we will be able to return soon.¡± Hong Dali put his hands on the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s shoulders and asked, ¡°Let me ask you first. This is the first time I¡¯ve been so serious¡ªWill you be my wife?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was startled when she heard Hong Dali¡¯s question. Her face turned red with embarrassment and was momentarily stunned. Then, she gently nodded with her red face. ¡°At least I... I don¡¯t hate you...¡± She didn¡¯t dare to look at Hong Dali when she said that. She just turned her gaze elsewhere without focusing on anything...

    The Goddess of Wisdom basically said what she meant. Hong Dali walked away without holding her hand and said, ¡°Little Brother Ling,¡± En, he was on the same level as Jiang Shili. Ling Feng should be considered his little brother, then. ¡°My wife and I are ready to return. Will you go with us?¡±

    This question stumped Ling Feng.

    On one side was Wushen Pce¡¯s tens of thousands of years of foundation, and on the other side was Tang Zhen, his biggest idol. Ling Feng didn¡¯t know what to choose. But he was one who was adaptable to circumstances. After pondering for a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Brother Hong, This Ling has a reluctant request. He hopes that Brother Hong will agree,¡± he said this very solemnly. It was obvious he had made a great decision.

    ¡°En, tell me about it.¡± Hong Dali nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll help if I can.¡±

    ¡°Before you leave, can you leave behind the ¡®Primordial Blood Emperor Log¡¯?¡± Ling Feng said solemnly, ¡°This Ling doesn¡¯t mind leaving. But I¡¯m afraid of destroying the foundation of Wushen Pce. Hence, I can only request for Brother Hong to leave behind the ¡®Primordial Blood Emperor Log¡¯. In this case, once someone masters it, they can take over my position as the Pce Master.¡±

    What he meant was obvious. It was not a matter of leaving, but to leave a descendant for Wushen Pce. Otherwise, the Wushen Pce would go down with his departure. He wouldn¡¯t be able to face Tang Zhen then¡ªwasn¡¯t there a saying, how would he face his ancestors...

    Hong Dali understood immediately. He got ready to write without saying a word. As he wrote, he said, ¡°Hehe, this is easy. I¡¯ll start writing immediately. We¡¯ll leave once I¡¯m done.¡±

    There was quite a lot to the ¡°Primordial Blood Emperor Log¡±. Hong Dali would impart it to Ling Feng directly. Then, Ling Feng would record it on the inner walls of the Pce.

    After about three hours, Hong Dali was finally done. He nodded and said, ¡°En, this is it. Let¡¯s get ready to return home. Wahahaha, this trip has been fruitful.¡±

    It was more than fruitful. He gained a wife and anotherckey...

    And so, they opened the Dimension Door. As for this Rookie Vige, when the Pugilists realized three of them went missing, they would definitely barge in. When they came in and saw Ling Feng¡¯s words, there was no need to say more.

    ...

    Original dimension, on Prison Star.

    Hong Dali had disappeared for more than two months and everyone began to worry. The only good news was that the Golden Emperor Beetle did not exhibit any strange behavior. That meant Hong Dali was safe.

    ¡°I wonder how Dali is...¡± Tang Muxin sat on the roof and looked at the bright moon in the sky as she murmured, ¡°Nothing must happen to you. Aye, although nothing big happened while you¡¯re gone, something might happen soon. Brother Tang Zhen is about to go and challenge the Dimension Master...¡± She was not exaggerating. With Tang Zhen¡¯s character, it was not surprising for him to do that...

    As she said that, a space door suddenly opened. Azy voice was soon heard. ¡°Xinxin my dear, it¡¯s been a long time. Did you miss me?¡±

    Tang Muxin lifted her head to see Hong Dali standing in front of her, smiling.

 Chapter 1306 - Nianwei Is Pregnant!

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Nianwei Is Pregnant!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was Hong Dali, Hong Dali was back!

    ¡°Dali, you... you¡¯re back...¡± Tang Muxin couldn¡¯t hold back her tears any longer. She was stunned for more than ten seconds. Then, she buried herself in Hong Dali¡¯s arms and pounded on his chest. She cried as she said, ¡°You¡¯re a bad person. Do you know how worried everyone is? Do you know no one had a good night¡¯s sleep during this period of time? Huhuhu...¡±

    Hong Dali hugged Tang Muxin gently and said in a soft voice, ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s all over now. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Aren¡¯t I fine now?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom lowered her head behind Hong Dali. She had caused this to happen to Hong Dali and was somewhat ufortable with such a situation¡ªof course, when she thought how she had done it with Hong Dali, she sighed gently again.

    The lotus root snaps, but its fibers stay joined...

    ¡°Dali, this person is...¡± At this moment, Tang Muxin had seen the Goddess of Wisdom behind Hong Dali. She asked curiously, ¡°She can¡¯t possibly be...¡± Tang Muxin was quick-witted. When she saw the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s looks and her staff, she quickly understood. As she said that, the little squirrel Xiao Hei popped out from Hong Dali¡¯s clothes, looked around, then quickly hid again.

    <i>Good!</i> Hong Dali secretly eximed. Indeed, with Tang Muxin¡¯s nature, once she saw Xiao Hei, she forgot everything. She eximed, ¡°Ah, what a cute little fellow. Let me hold you!¡± Then, she quickly extended her arms to take Xiao Hei. She kept her body close to Hong Dali. It was as if she was afraid of Hong Dali disappearing.

    ¡°Haha, hold it for a while, then.¡± Xiao Hei was indeed a cute little creature. Even the Goddess of Wisdom liked it. There was nothing special about this little guy. Its only strength was its cuteness¡ªif not for it, Hong Dali¡¯s rtionship with the Goddess of Wisdom would not improve so much so quickly.

    ¡°Dali, everyone missed you. Let¡¯s hurry up and look for them.¡± Tang Muxin understood everyone¡¯s anxious feelings. She carried Xiao Hei and took a nce at the Goddess of Wisdom, then sighed¡ªshe could tell that this Goddess of Wisdom was likely captured by Hong Dali and that he had already boarded the ship without buying a ticket.

    Both of them had alerted the guards on Prison Star. Soon, the guards recognized Hong Dali. They immediately announced through a loudspeaker. ¡°Attention, everyone. Mr. Hong Dali has returned, Mr. Hong Dali has returned!¡±

    Boom! Hearing that, the Hong Family¡¯s area erupted.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡ª

    Dozens of figures rushed out of the building and reached Hong Dali immediately. Everyone surrounded Hong Dali in no time. ¡°Little rascal, you scared your great-grandfather. Your great-grandmother was almost going to pick a fight with the Oracle!¡± This was Hong Xingyu. ¡°Haha, Brother Hong. Long time no see. You look better than ever.¡± This was Tang Zhen. ¡°Young Master, wuwuwu. We missed you so much. If you don¡¯t return, we won¡¯t want to live anymore. Wuwuwu...¡± This wasckey Li Yang. ¡°Dali... you... you¡¯re back...¡± Li Nianwei cried before she could say anything. ¡°Our little prodigal is finally back. You scared us to death. You even brought someone back. Good, good!¡± This was his mother Lan Ruoxi...

    ¡°Haha, how is everyone?¡± Hong Dali was ted. He jumped happily with everyone for a while. At this moment, Ling Feng, who had returned with him, was trembling. His eyes were fixed on a person who wasughing heartily in the crowd. His tears fell. ¡°It¡¯s Grandmaster Tang Zhen. It¡¯s really Grandmaster Tang Zhen!¡±

    Everyone was happy for a while. At this moment, Hong Dali raised his hand and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t say more. Let me introduce these two people!¡±

    Hearing that, everyone had their eyes on the Goddess of Wisdom and Ling Feng. Everyone had noticed both of them. But Hong Dali didn¡¯t say anything before, so they were not in a hurry to question him.

    ¡°This is Miss Yalyn.¡± Hong Dali pulled the Goddess of Wisdom over gently and smiled. She¡¯s my... en, new wife...¡±

    En, why did that sound so awkward. New wife?

    ¡°Quick, let me take a look.¡± Lan Ruoxi took a liking to the Goddess of Wisdom immediately. She went forward to hold her hand and looked at her carefully. ¡°Aiya, this child is really beautiful. Good, very good!¡± As she said that, she took off a bangle and put it in the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s hand. ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare anything in my rush, keep this bangle first. I¡¯ll make up for itter on.¡±

    Hong Dali drew a sharp breath and quickly smiled. ¡°This is good enough. There¡¯s no need for more. Yalyn is not that kind of person...¡± En, making up to the Goddess of Wisdom would mean nothing to her...

    At this moment, Tang Zhen saw the true identity of the Goddess of Wisdom and smiled. ¡°Brother Hong, I¡¯m afraid thisdy¡¯s identity is not that simple? Introduce her properly?¡±

    ¡°Ah, this...¡± Hong Dali ruffled his hair, embarrassed. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t hide from everyone, then. Yalyn is just her alias. Her full name is Lasada Masoyalyn, also the Goddess of Wisdom...¡±

    Everyone drew in a cold breath. It was like a vacuum cleaner.

    This beautifuldy before everyone¡¯s eyes was the Goddess of Wisdom? Hong Dali said that she was his new wife, does that mean...

    ¡°Well done, rascal.¡± Hua Yueling pulled Hong Dali over and grinned. ¡°You¡¯re capable, indeed. Even the goddess became your wife?!¡± It was no wonder she said that. Hong Dali was indeed a little terrifying. That was a goddess, a true blue goddess!

    ¡°Ah, this. Hehe, hehe.¡± Hong Dali said, embarrassed, ¡°It was an ident, a real ident!¡±

    ¡°ident my foot. Our Dali is very capable.¡± Hong Xingyu beamed. ¡°Well done, rascal. You¡¯re a Hong Family descendant, indeed!¡±

    Hong Weiguo was instantly embarrassed. It seemed he didn¡¯t have many wives¡ªthen, Lan Ruoxi pulled his ear.

    ¡°As for this gentleman,¡± Hong Dali quickly diverted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°This is Ling Feng. Brother Tang, he¡¯s closely rted to you, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Tang Zhen smiled, then looked at Ling Feng. ¡°You¡¯re a descendant of Wushen Pce, right? Not bad, you have the bearing This Tang had back then.¡±

    ¡°Wushen Pce descendant disciple Ling Feng, greets Grandmaster Tang Zhen!¡± Ling Feng immediately went down on his knees and bowed. His voice trembled with excitement.

    ¡°Haha, dispense with formalities. Quick, get up.¡± Tang Zhen dragged his hand lightly and Ling Feng stood up naturally.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in first.¡± Other than Tang Zhen and the Goddess of Wisdom, the most senior Hong Xingyuughed and said, ¡°Dali just returned. Let¡¯s not disturb his conversation with his wives.¡±

    ¡°Yes, understood!¡± Everyone dispersed immediately, winking at Hong Dali before they left.

    Then, Lan Ruoxi pulled Hong Dali over and said something that stumped him, ¡°Rascal, we¡¯ll apany Yalyn. Spend some time with Nianwei. She¡¯s pregnant!¡±

 Chapter 1307 - Hong Tang Li Lin Zhang Jiang La

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Hong Tang Li Lin Zhang Jiang La</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Sister Nianwei is pregnant!</i>

    Upon hearing this news, Hong Dali dazed for half a minute, then practically shot towards Li Nianwei like a bullet. Standing in front of her, he didn¡¯t say anything first, but instead slowly squatted down and looked carefully at her belly. Indeed, it was slightly bulging outwards. Then, he pressed his ear on Li Nianwei¡¯s belly and listened for a long while before he beamed with delight and said, ¡°Sister Nianwei, you are pregnant? How many months is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already, already three months...¡± Li Nianwei¡¯s face was bright red from shyness, at the same time radiating the light of motherhood. The current her actually looked as beautiful as the Goddess of Wisdom.

    ¡°Already three months?¡± Hong Dali counted on his finger and said in surprise, ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s from that time before we came here...¡±

    Before they came to Prison Star, Hong Dali felt that this time they might really be in danger. Therefore, that night... You guys understand.

    ¡°Yup.¡± Li Nianwei¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito. ¡°It should be from that time. I didn¡¯t notice it at first. Then, after you were gone, I noticed that my period didn¡¯te, so I went to check. Then, I found out that I¡¯m pregnant...¡±

    <i>Brouhahaha! I¡¯m going to be a father, see that!?</i>

    ¡°Is it a boy or a girl?¡± Hong Dali was really ted. <i>I will finally have a pet again... Ah, no, I will finally have a biological son to raise, hahahaha! Awesome! Thinking that I¡¯m going to be a father soon, the mood is instantly different. Once the childes out, won¡¯t we have to y from morning to night? Especially since there are so many mothers, hehehehe...</i>

    ¡°Not sure yet.¡± Li Nianwei shook her head, smiled, and said, ¡°It¡¯s only three months, how will we be able to know so soon?¡± She thought for a while, then asked, ¡°Then, do you prefer a son or a daughter?¡±

    This was a question that bothered many families. If this was in the past, most people would have a hard time answering this question. However, this wasn¡¯t an issue for Hong Dali. This fellow wasn¡¯t concerned at all and said, ¡°I like both of them. Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter whether our child is male or female, both are fine!¡±

    Li Nianweiughed and said, ¡°Then what did you ask for.¡±

    ¡°Er... Fine, fine, I shan¡¯t as anymore. I will know in seven month¡¯s time, anyway.¡± Hong Dali hugged Li Nianwei¡¯s shoulder, smiled, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first, it isn¡¯t the same now that you are pregnant. You mustn¡¯t get into a cold.¡±

    Saying so, they walked inside, and Tang Muxin followed with the otherckeys behind. As they walked, she said, ¡°Dali, Sister Nianwei¡¯s baby is extremely impressive. Just in terms of masters alone, the baby has already booked 10 plus of them. I reckon the baby can turn the universe upside down when it grows up.¡±

    Who wouldn¡¯t wish for their children to be very awesome in the future, right?

    Hong Dali¡¯s eyes widened and he asked, ¡°Really? Quick, tell me, who intends to be my child¡¯s master?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, guess?¡± Tang Muxin didn¡¯t directly answer and kept him in suspense, making Hong Dali guess the answer.

    ¡°Yup, don¡¯t rush first, let me think.¡± Hong Dali thought for a while, then very quickly saw Tang Zhen, nodded, and said, ¡°Tang Zhen is a person who will show consideration to others. He¡¯s definitely one of them, right?¡±

    <i>Damn. If Tang Zhen really teaches my child, won¡¯t my child be running around the entire universe in the future?</i>

    ¡°Hehe, Old Brother Tang Zhen has already agreed. Guess again!¡± Tang Muxin¡¯s mood was obviously very good. She was only just 19, so she wasn¡¯t eager to have a child yet. Therefore, she only felt happy about this matter and wasn¡¯t jealous at all.

    ¡°Then...¡± Hong Dali looked around and then said, ¡°Great-grandfather is definitely one of them, right? And Great-grandmother? Or the Demon King, Zero?¡±

    ¡°All of them are included!¡± Tang Muxin grinned and shook Hong Dali¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°Great-grandfather is in charge of getting the Soul Stone for the child, Great-grandmother is in charge of finding a wife for him, the Demon King will teach him how to craft demon artifacts, Uncle Hong will teach him how to trade. If the baby is a boy, Uncle Jiangye will teach him how to hook girls. If a girl, Sister Nianwei said that she will teach her how to sing and dance. Cutie Ke says she will help to find a mount for the baby, Sister Xiaoyi says she will teach statistics, and Li Yang, he insists on teaching how to bootlick...¡±

    Sweat flooded down Hong Dali¡¯s head.<i> This little fellow is already on the path to conquering the universe before he¡¯s even born. Business, hooking girls, singing, dancing, fighting, all of the five venoms are included. What the heck...</i>

    At this moment, Tang Zhen walked up,ughed, and asked, ¡°Little Brother Hong, you have a child now, have you thought of what to name the child? This is a big matter, you must be serious about this.¡±

    <i>Yup, as for the name of the child, hehehehe, this matter will have to depend on me, the husband...</i>

    ¡°He shall be named Hong Jinbao!¡± Hong Xingyu came up from behind at this moment and said, ¡°This is a name of fortune, there are gold and treasure in it. He will definitely live a life of prosperity and sess!¡±<sup>1</sup>

    In Hong Dali¡¯s mind, the image of Hong Jinbao¡¯s smiling face appeared and he was instantly wet from sweat. He fervently shook his head and said, ¡°No! Definitely no!¡±<sup>1</sup>

    <i>In the future, once I see my son, I will think of that fatty...</i>

    ¡°Shoo shoo shoo, you¡¯re going to name the child this?¡± Hua Yueling walked over too and pushed Hong Xingyu away. ¡°If the child is eight catties, then name him Hong Bajin! If seven catties, then name him Hong Qijin!¡±<sup>1</sup>

    <i>Yup, if the child is a male and called Qijin, then when he gets old, he will have to be called Hong Qigong...<sup>1</sup></i>

    ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± Hong Dali was almost scared to the point of peeing in his pants. ¡°My child has to be named at least more formally and not so casually. Wait, let me think first. But we don¡¯t know if the child is male or female yet...¡±

    ¡°I have already checked.¡± Hong Weiguo came up too, then smiled and said, ¡°Half each, so we need to think of two names.¡±

    <i>Ain¡¯t you talking crap. The child is either male or female, of course it¡¯s half each.</i>

    ¡°If it¡¯s up to me, this little fellow has so many moms, they must be mentioned in the name.¡± Lan Ruoxi came up and said, ¡°Although it¡¯s Nianwei¡¯s child, Xinxin¡¯s name has to be included too. Yup, Xinxin¡¯sst name is Tang, so the child shall be called Hong Tang...¡±

    <i>Great, this time, the name instantly became something edible.<sup>1</sup></i> Lan Ruoxi felt that this didn¡¯t sound suitable too and hurriedly changed her words, ¡°Then call him Hong Li Tang?¡±

    ¡°Red auditorium?¡± Hong Dali stared in bewilderment and said, ¡°Then, won¡¯t the child have to be called Hong Tang Li Lin Zhang Jiang La when he¡¯s born?¡± <i>Huh? Speaking of which, I can be on par with Tang Bohu too...<sup>1</sup></i>

    ¡°This...¡± Lan Ruoxi retreated too, maybe because she felt that this name indeed didn¡¯t sound very nice...

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we think of a more romantic name?¡± Tang Muxin touched her lips and softly asked, ¡°How about Hong Muwei?¡±

    This was still including people¡¯s names inside. Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°The full name shall be called Hong Mu Wei Yin Yi Qian Ya?¡± The name still seemed to be a bit too long...

    ¡°In my opinion.¡± At this moment, Tang Zhen finally said something fair. ¡°Little Brother Hong will definitely have many children in the future, so it¡¯s better to take into consideration the names of the other children too.¡± His meaning was obvious, meaning to name each child with the name of a mother.

    This way, the naming would be much easier. Everyone nodded and then looked at Hong Dali. ¡°You decide!¡±

 Chapter 1308 - A Good Furnace Requires a Lot of Carbon, a Good Woman Requires a Lot of Manâ€™s Energy

    <h4>Chapter 1308: A Good Furnace Requires a Lot of Carbon, a Good Woman Requires a Lot of Man¡¯s Energy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    <i>Old Tang is still more reliable.</i> Hong Dali hurriedly asked his father, ¡°Dad, what word should my children¡¯s generation corrte to?¡±

    ¡°Tao,¡± Hong Weiguo answered very surely. ¡°The child shall be called Hong Tao or something like that.¡±

    This was much simpler, then. Hong Dali thought for a while and said, ¡°If male, name him Hong Taowu. If female, name her Hong Taoqi!¡± These two names were still quite alright. The others all nodded.

    Yet, Tang Muxin recited these two names for a while, then suddenly muttered, ¡°Now the Five of Hearts and Seven of Hearts are out. If there are a Six of Hearts, we will have a straight flush. But this seems to be a good idea too. Hong Taokai, Hong Taoquan, Hong Taogou, Hong Taoshi, Hong Taojiu, Hong Taoba...¡±<sup>1</sup>

    Everyone was shocked, then shouted in unison, ¡°They definitely can¡¯t be named like this!¡±

    ¡°Then what should I name the child?¡± Hong Dali looked around. This idea wasn¡¯t reliable in the end and he could only look up at the sky helplessly. ¡°Forget it, just name the male Hong Tian and the female Hong Tiantian.¡± These names at least sounded more normal...

    ¡°Sky, Earth, ck, Yellow, and the vast Universe.<sup>1</sup>¡± Tang Zhen nodded and said, ¡°This name is not bad.¡±

    Once Tang Zhen exined like this, the name instantly sounded very awesome! Everyone praised. ¡°Excellent, this shall be the name then!¡±

    Having decided on the name, Hong Dali instantly felt invigorated. Being a man, even though he was still quite young, he had been through a lot and naturally felt different now that he had a child. The two main things of life had both beenpleted by him now. Six wives and a child were not bad, with his child going to be born soon. Those who had never been through this wouldn¡¯t be able to understand this type of feeling. Hong Dali was very certain that if anyone dared toe to create trouble at such a time, he would definitely risk his life to kill that person!

    Hong Dali didn¡¯t go anywhere in the next few days, just spending time with his women in Prison Star.

    Because of censorship, the details shall not be mentioned. Basically, in the end, Hong Daliid on Zhang Yi¡¯s bed and said, ¡°Sigh, a good furnace requires a lot of carbon, a good woman requires a lot of man¡¯s energy...¡± Then, Zhang Yi stretched out her leg and kicked Hong Dali out of the bed...

    This time, Hong Dali did indeed spend a long period of stable days in Prison Star. Yet, early one morning, Lieutenant General Lei Zhe suddenly visited and said, ¡°Dali, we have got trouble, big trouble!¡±

    ¡°Huh? What is it?¡± Hong Dali was ying with Xiao Hei at this moment. He curiously asked, ¡°What happened? Uncle Lei Zhe, your expression looks bad. Is this matter connected to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the connection isn¡¯t small either.¡± Lei Zhe sighed and said, ¡°You still remember the Oracle, Lakdanath, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I remember him.¡± Towards this person, Hong Dali¡¯s impression of him was really deep. If it wasn¡¯t because of him, the Goddess of Wisdom might not have discovered his true identity. ¡°What is it? What trouble did he make again? Damn, I haven¡¯t sought his trouble yet, what does he n to do?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s exactly because you didn¡¯t seek his trouble yet that we have really got trouble this time.¡± Lei Zhe smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Remember the matter regarding the Dimensional War that I mentioned to youst time? The matter is very simple. Lakdanath heard that you came back safely and deducted that the Goddess of Wisdom might have possibly lost her power.¡±

    <i>What the heck, this fellow is so awesome? But then again, being the Oracle, it¡¯s indeed hard for him not to know that I havee back. </i>Hong Dali scratched his head and asked, ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°Then, this bastard contacted the Dimension Masters of other dimensions for them to conquer this dimension through the Dimension War.¡± Lei Zhe depressingly said, ¡°This fellow doesn¡¯t have any humanity, he never cared about the lives of normal humans. All he wants is credit for reporting this and still continuing being an Oracle and remaining in power. As for who is the ruler of the dimension, he doesn¡¯t care at all.¡±

    ¡°What the heck, he¡¯s actually so shameless?¡± Hearing Lei Zhe¡¯s words, Hong Dali was instantly angered. ¡°This fellow will even be a traitor!? Uncle Lei Zhe, where did you obtain this news from?¡±

    ¡°I have people on top who learned by ident.¡± Lei Zhe pointed upwards and said, ¡°He has already contacted the Dimension Masters of other dimensions now. War is probably going to start at any moment, you have to get ready.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even rest for a few days...¡± Hong Dali mumbled. Then, he felt strange and asked, ¡°This isn¡¯t right. Uncle Lei Zhe, this dog shit Oracle is already the Oracle now, there¡¯s already a Dimension Master in this dimension¡ªthe Goddess of Wisdom. But she didn¡¯t take control of this dimension personally in the first ce, so her losing power or not doesn¡¯t affect him. Why is there a need for him to do such a thing?¡±

    Hong Dali¡¯s question was on point.

    This dimension already had a Dimension Master. As long as the Dimension Master still existed, the Oracle would still be the Oracle, there wasn¡¯t a need for him to do such a thing. After all, even if he colluded with another Dimension Master, the most he could obtain was still to be the Oracle, there wasn¡¯t any extra benefit.

    ¡°I thought of this too.¡± Lei Zhe deeply said, ¡°ording to this logic, he didn¡¯t need to do such a thing. After all, you didn¡¯t seek his trouble after you came back, so he¡¯s really doing this for no benefits. But after thinking deeper, I fear that his n isn¡¯t so simple.¡±

    ¡°Not simple? There¡¯s still some other reason?¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide.

    ¡°Let me exin.¡± At this moment, the Goddess of Wisdom walked over and sat beside Hong Dali, then softly said, ¡°His target is probably me. Now that my Godly Essence is sealed, if I¡¯m killed by another Dimension Master, that person can take away my Godly Essence and use it to be the new Supreme God. Reporting such news is definitely a veryrge credit. Lakdanath will obtain a very great benefit from this. If his ambition is even bigger and he wants to take the Godly Essence for himself, he will at least be able to obtain immortality and get a great boost to his power. At the very least, he will be able to reach the level of Dimension Master. This is probably his true aim.¡±

    <i>What the heck, the ambition of this Lakdanath really isn¡¯t small!</i>

    Hong Dali sucked in a deep breath and muttered, ¡°Hearing you say this, this is likely the case. Then, we have to make preparations. If not, we may not even be able to retaliate.¡±

    ¡°Goddess.¡± Lei Zhe asked in a deep voice, ¡°You disclosed such ssified information, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will have ideas on you?¡± It was better to ask this clearly first. Lei Zhe wasn¡¯t so full of himself that he thought he could learn such confidential information.

    ¡°Actually, there isn¡¯t a need to hide this.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom looked at Hong Dali gently and said, ¡°I believe that Dali will protect me. Therefore, I¡¯m not afraid of others knowing this. Also, this matter definitely won¡¯t be hidden forever, someone will know of this sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Goddess.¡± Lei Zhe was so excited that his hands were shaking. ¡°Even if I have to rise my life, I will definitely protect you.¡± It was actually very easy to understand. The news that the Goddess of Wisdom had lost her power would be known sooner orter. During this period, it was also a good chance to see who was reliable and who wasn¡¯t.

    Actually, what was most important was that the Goddess of Wisdom was confident of Hong Dali¡¯s moral quality.

    During their interaction for this period, the Goddess of Wisdom had indeed gradually fallen in love with Hong Dali. After all, it was very hard to find such a reliable person.

    ¡°Damn it, fight!¡± Hong Dali pped his leg and said, ¡°Whoever dares to seek my trouble, I will fight with him to the end!¡± After saying this, he shouted, ¡°Lackeys, assemble quickly! Something big happened!¡±

 Chapter 1309 - Have Love

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Have Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Young Master, what happened?¡± Hearing Hong Dali¡¯s shouting, arge group of people quickly assembled.

    ¡°A big matter!¡± Hong Dali sniffled and said, ¡°Someone ising to beat my wife, what do you guys think I should do?¡±

    <i>What the heck, someone even dares to beat Brother Dali¡¯s wife? We must definitely kill that person!</i> Therge group of people instantly shouted, ¡°Which person is seeking death? He even dares to beat Young Master¡¯s wife, kill him!¡±

    ¡°Yup. Simply put, our opponent this time is likely the various Gods from the other dimensions.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Just any one of them also seems to be of the Dimension Master level.¡±

    Everyone: ¡°...¡± The difference in power was a bitrge...

    ¡°Young Master, tell us. What we should do?¡± <i>Although the difference in power is a bit toorge, since they dare to fight against the Young Master, we will beat them up too, even if they are Gods¡ªat the most, we will get beaten up, that¡¯s all!</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say which God wille this time.¡± Hong Dali shook his head and said, ¡°The enemy is unknown, all we can do is to prepare ourselves to the fullest. As for who wille, that doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±

    Then, next was to discuss the specific tactical arrangements. At times like this, normal people didn¡¯t have any say. Amongst the people here, only four people at most could really make decisions now¡ªHong Dali, the Goddess of Wisdom, Tang Zhen, and Hong Xingyu. As for the rest, their qualification was still a bitcking.

    ¡°Little Brother Hong, my Cultivators can help out too.¡± Tang Zhen slowly said, ¡°We own you a huge debt, they definitely need to help you out this time.¡± Hong Dali transferred away tens of billions of Cultivators with his own strength alone, this wasn¡¯t a small number. These people couldn¡¯t hide their heads like ostriches now that Hong Dali was in trouble, right?

    ¡°I understand your thinking.¡± However, Hong Dali shook his head and said, ¡°But the situation this time is different. I reckon the true problem is the fight at the top. Instead, the enemies at the bottom are the easiest to settle.¡±

    This time, the other enemies were here for the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s Godly Essence. The connection to the normal level Cultivators wasn¡¯trge.

    ¡°I understand this. Calling them is a way of saying hello to this dimension. Since we have prepared to settle down in this dimension, we naturally need to y a part too.¡± Tang Zhen smiled and said, ¡°They can help to settle a part of our problem. After all, other than the higher levels, there are still quite a lot of weak soldiers too. For this part, we still have arge troop to settle them.¡±

    Tang Zhen¡¯s meaning was obvious. For this time¡¯s war, although the Cultivators couldn¡¯t help out in the high-level battles, there was still the Dimension War to fight. Tang Zhen had heard of the Gamma ck Hole. Once the Dimension Door opened, the war wouldmence immediately, and this still required normal troops.

    ¡°Yup. Mr. Tang Zhen is right.¡± Hong Xingyu said, ¡°The Gamma ck Hole is in our Shenglong Astral, we¡¯re unable to avoid this battle. We can¡¯t help out in the high-level battles, but we can help to solve the remaining troops.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we shall mobilize all of our troops this time then.¡± Hong Dali also understood that this was basically the final war, they could only win and not lose. This wasn¡¯t the time to be polite whatsoever. He would definitely need to use all his forces.

    ¡°I can go to the Demon race and talk to them.¡± Tang Zhen continued, ¡°I shan¡¯t talk anymore about the Zergs, we naturally need to use whatever forces we have. However, Little Brother Hong.¡± As he spoke up to this point, Tang Zhen looked towards Hong Dali, then looked at the Goddess of Wisdom and said, ¡°What do we need in order to restore Miss Yalyn¡¯s Godly Essence?¡±

    Godly Essence! In fact, at this moment, what was truly important was definitely to restore the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s Godly Essence.

    Once she recovered her power, everything else naturally wouldn¡¯t be a problem¡ªshe was the highest god of the various dimensions, after all. If she could recover her power, it would be a piece of cake for her to exterminate those normal gods.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom smiled helplessly and said, ¡°I have never encountered such an issue before.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Tang Zhen knew that the Goddess of Wisdom wasn¡¯t lying. After all, such a matter definitely never happened before. Slightly frowning, he thought for a while, then slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s definitely a way to restore the Godly Essence. I feel that the greatest hope is for love to exist between the two of you.¡±

    ¡°Love?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom pondered for a while. She was extremely clever and quickly understood what Tang Zhen meant. ¡°You mean that if I truly fall in love with Hong Dali, I will be able to remove the seal?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Tang Zhen nodded. Hong Dali roughly exined what happened and he nodded affirmatively, then said, ¡°After all, since the Devil let Little Brother Hong Dali do such a thing, he naturally will leave a backup method. This means to say that if you truly love Little Brother Hong, you definitely won¡¯t harm him. By that time, it will truly be safe to lift the seal on your Godly Essence. However, I¡¯m not sure yet the exact condition for the seal to be lifted.¡±

    Well, after one circle, they were back at the starting point again...

    ¡°Let¡¯s take it slowly.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter that can be solved in a day or two, there¡¯s no use in panicking.¡± Saying so, he counted on his fingers and said, ¡°Let¡¯s tabte the forces that we can currently use.¡±

    Then, he counted one by one. ¡°The forces in Shenglong Astral definitely need to be mobilized. Old Tang¡¯s Cultivators and the Demon Dimension shouldn¡¯t be a problem with Zero there. Oh right, what¡¯s the situation with the Chosen Ones?¡±

    Kong and Silver Frost were quite a powerful battle power, they naturally needed to be put to use too.

    ¡°Currently, they are still doing okay.¡± Hong Xingyu smiled and said, ¡°With the incident here, they have already been released and are training on their own now. I helped them out too, so their power has been boosted by quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali nodded and said, ¡°Then, there¡¯s the Dragon race and the Zergs, plus the ves from the various dimensions. With them here, the morale of the troops from the other dimensions can probably be weakened by a bit. As for after that...¡±

    Hong Dali helplessly shrugged and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas...¡±

    Currently speaking, this was indeed Hong Dali¡¯s total force. But currently speaking, it still didn¡¯t seem enough.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s a blessing or curse, we can¡¯t avoid it either way. So we just have to try our best. If they dare toe, we will just need to fight them to the end!¡±

    Momentarily, everyone here indeed didn¡¯t have any solution. After all, the enemy this time was more powerful than all those they had faced before. Previously, when facing the Goddess of Wisdom, they at least had Tang Zhen to handle the Dimension Master. But this time, there was nothing they could do¡ªin the high-end levels, even the Dimension Masters were probably just pawns too...

    ...

    At night, the Goddess of Wisdom sat beside Hong Dali and muttered, ¡°This is probably a crisis in my life that¡¯s destined to happen. But I never expected you would be implicated by me, sigh.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to say these things.¡± Hong Dali stretched out his hand and gently held the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s hand. sping their hands tightly together, Hong Dali said, ¡°You¡¯re my wife. Hehe, as your husband, if I can¡¯t even protect my wife, what use is there in me!¡±

 Chapter 1310 - Dimensional War, Start!

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Dimensional War, Start!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shenglong Astral, near the Gamma ck Hole, space there had already been surrounded by space carriers. Of course, these space carriers wouldn¡¯t get too close to the ck hole, but not too far either, about a distance of one light-year away.

    And now, the Gamma ck Hole that was slowly revolving suddenly rapidly copsed inwards andpressed together. Then, in an instant, it exploded.

    The scene of the ck hole exploding was practically catastrophic. Endless dark matter was ejected out and the entire space became a white light with a high heat of 30 million degrees Celsius. Everything around it was destroyed, even space itself was torn apart.

    The ck hole itself was a singrity that was condensed after a material that had a size close to infinity copsed. Now that it erupted, an unknown amount of substance was ejected into the universe, causing the nearbys to be destroyed. Then, space was torn, and a ball-shaped wormhole began to form slowly.

    In one of the space carriers, a soldier in charge of monitoring the Gamma ck Hole shouted, ¡°Report, the Gamma ck Hole has exploded, the Dimension Door is about to open!¡±

    ¡°All forces get ready!¡± Hearing this, the Captain loudly instructed. ¡°Space Carriers, activate the defense shields. Prepare to fight the creatures from the other dimensions! For the glory of mankind!¡±

    In the long history of the vast universe, the situation of a Dimension Door created from the eruption of a ck hole had happened hundreds of millions of times before. Therefore, even though this scene was extremely spectacr, the soldiers didn¡¯t feel terrified at all.

    The Gamma ck Hole was an enormous object, after all. This eruptionsted more than a month¡¯s time. The super high heat destroyed everything in the vicinity, then finally cooled down slowly. And in ce of where the Gamma ck Hole originally was, a wormhole connected to not sure how many dimensions finally formed gradually.

    At this moment, the temperature of the space nearby had reached 500,000 plus degrees Celsius, then slowly dropped. Finally, after another month, the temperature finally dropped to around zero degrees Celsius.

    And this was the time where the creatures from the other dimensions would start entering this dimension.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready.¡± At this moment, the 500,000 plus super-space carriers in charge of monitoring the ck hole had already surrounded the entire space field, waiting for the enemy to appear. The Commander loudly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down at any moment. Once they appear, instantly open fire!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± The soldiers in the various space carriers all replied in unison, all of them on high alert, preparing to face the dimension invaders. Amongst them, quite a number of them were from the Hong Family. This battle concerned the countless people living in this Astral realm, no one dared to be careless.

    Very quickly, just as everyone was focused on the wormhole, countless creatures starteding through from it. Just from seeing therge patch of creatures alone, it was enough for a person¡¯s head to go numb. These creatures were like a bunch of mist, even their specific appearances couldn¡¯t be distinguished. When they came through the wormhole, it was practically like seeing the haze frequently seen on Earth, extremely terrifying.

    ¡°This...¡± Themander stared at the screen and fiercely shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the virus from the gue Dimension! All space carriers, fire! Don¡¯t conserve any power, attack as best as you can!¡±

    The gue Dimension was one of mankind¡¯s most feared dimensions. In this dimension, only one type of creature existed¡ªviruses! These viruses were extremely terrifying, each type could cause unpredictable changes to humans. It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that these viruses could evenpletely corrode a. Anything that came in contact with these viruses would bepletely eaten up. This was the mortal enemy of mankind, or rather, the entire living things in the universe. Compared to the Zergs, this was 10,000 times more terrifying!

    The soldiers naturally knew what these things were. Upon hearing that these were the viruses from the gue Dimension, without even thinking, all of the space carriers fired full force. Momentarily, the entire space was filled with beams of light.

    These beams of light were the jinx of these viruses. Once the light shone on them, they would instantly die. But the problem was that there were too many viruses and the universe was too vast. Therefore, even though all 500,000 plus space carriers fired full force, they were still unable to destroy all of the viruses.

    The battlested for more than a month. Finally, a virus came in contact with a space carrier. And at this moment, the nightmare descended.

    That space carrier was corroded in a speed that was visible to the eye, with even the metals bing pus. Not only this, after the space carrier was corroded, it even started to transform from a space carrier to a metal bug in a short three hours¡¯ time!

    The bug had more than a hundred tentacles, and its whole body was covered with enormous mouths that had sharp and long teeth. Its appearance was even more terrifying and disgusting than those seen in horror movies¡ªto describe it more visually, it was like more than a hundred octopuses glued together.

    ¡°Destroy it! Quick, destroy it!¡± Seeing a space carrier fall to the enemy, a cold sweat covered the Commander¡¯s hand. The most terrifying aspect of this thing was that the more they killed, the more there was. Once a virus corroded a space carrier, if they didn¡¯t destroy it quickly, it would multiply!

    Although 500,000 plus Star Sector-level space carriers seemed to be a lot, if the situation went on, all the space carriers would be food for the enemy!

    Without extra words from the Commander, the space carriers fired at the metal bug with full power. Luckily, there was only one of them so far. Under thebined attacks of the 20 plus space carriers nearby, it finally turned into dust and disappeared from the universepletely.

    Unfortunately, the war wasn¡¯t didn¡¯t look very optimistic.

    This wasn¡¯t a single case, more and more space carriers were corroded by the viruses, the space carriers decreasing at a very visible pace. 16 dayster, an entire 80,000 plus space carriers hadpletely disappeared from the universe.

    ¡°Reinforcement! Quick, request for reinforcements!¡± Themander shouted fervently, ¡°At this rate, we won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer! Quick, request for reinforcements!¡±

    ...

    On Prison Star.

    After the Dimension Door opened, battle reports were sent over like pieces of snow every day. Hearing that this time, it was the viruses from the gue Dimension that came, everyone was a bit lost in what to do.

    Hong Dali wasn¡¯t afraid of whichever dimension that came, be it the Demon race, Robot race, Demon race, or Zerg race...

    These kinds of enemies weren¡¯t a problem to Hong Dali, but the result was actually the gue race!

    The gue race didn¡¯t have physical bodies and their numbers were practically endless. What was most depressing was that only the space carriers were able to handle them, others like powerful people and creatures wouldn¡¯t be able to fight against them. Even someone as strong as Tang Zhen couldn¡¯t kill them. After all, no matter how strong a human was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use his fist to destroy viruses, right?

    ¡°Damn it, this is really annoying.¡± Hong Dali looked at the battle report in front of him and sucked in a deep breath. ¡°How are we able to fully exterminate this thing?¡±

 Chapter 1311 - Summon the Gods

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Summon the Gods</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone was clueless about how to handle these things. After all, this thing was too hard to kill. In the first ce, viruses and illnesses were mankind¡¯s eternal enemies. And yet, this dimension that was invading them was directly the gue Dimension. And obviously, these viruses could even corrode metal, not to mention humans.

    Amongst them, no matter how powerful they were, they didn¡¯t dare to touch those things. How were they supposed to fight?

    Yet, just as everyone was sighing, Hong Xingyu suddenly reminded. ¡°Dali, we don¡¯t have any solution. But I think one person might know how to solve this.¡±

    Hearing Hong Xingyu¡¯s words, everyone looked towards him. Hong Dali thought for a while, then suddenly, his eyes lit up and said, ¡°Great-grandfather, you mean to say the Goddess of Wisdom? My wife!?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hong Xingyu nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯re unable to think of anything, but that doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t. After all, her identity is...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I shall go and find her now.¡± For the recent period, the Goddess of Wisdom was training behind closed doors. After all, recovering her power was the most important thing now. Therefore, Hong Dali didn¡¯t mention the Dimensional War to her at all¡ªtowards one of the highest gods in the various dimensions, the Dimensional War was indeed not something worth mentioning to her. Of course, things were different now.

    Very quickly, Hong Dali brought the God of Wisdom out. After informing her of the specific situation, she pondered for a while, then said, ¡°The gue Dimension is one of the most dangerous dimensions amongst all the dimensions. No matter which dimension it is, they will be in danger if they encounter the gue Dimension during the Dimensional War. However, because of this, the Dimension Master of the gue Dimension is also the most disliked by the other gods. Therefore, if we want to defeat the gue Dimension, the easiest method is to issue the Dimension Pursue Order and tell the other Dimension Masters that the gue Dimension is connected to our dimension. I think this way we¡¯ll be able to summon the Gods to help out. However...¡±

    She didn¡¯t say the remaining words, but everyone understood that this was basically using the tiger to chase the wolf away. After getting rid of the invaders from the gue Dimension, they would probably have to deal with the various Gods from the other dimensions.

    ¡°Dali, why don¡¯t we persevere for a bit more?¡± Tang Muxin understood what the Goddess of Wisdom meant and said, ¡°It isn¡¯t a problem for those Dimension Masters toe here, but if they know of Sister Yalyn¡¯s matter, it¡¯s hard to ensure that they won¡¯t have ideas on her.¡±

    Everyone nodded. If those Dimension Masters wanted to obtain the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s Godly Essence after settling gue Dimension¡¯s invasion, the consequences would be hard to predict. There was already the Oracle leaking this news out now. If the number of Dimension Masters who knew of this increased...

    ¡°Instead, I think this is a good chance.¡± Hong Dali touched his chin and said, ¡°Think about it. If we don¡¯t seek help from the Gods from the other dimensions, there will still be Godsing here to seek our trouble. In that case, it¡¯s better to make matters moreplicated. For example, what will those Gods do when they know of Yalyn¡¯s matter after they got rid of the Dimension Master from the gue Dimension?¡±

    Everyone thought for a while, then said in unison, ¡°Come to snatch the Godly Essence!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali grinned and said, ¡°But my wife only has one Godly Essence and there are so many of them, which one should get it?¡±

    This time, everyone understood. ¡°They will fight amongst themselves!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right.¡± Hong Dali raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°By that time, I shall bring Yalyn and everyone to the Enjoyment Dimension for vacation. They can fight all they want, hahahaha!¡±

    The Enjoyment Dimension! That was a safe dimension created by the Devil himself, even the Goddess of Wisdom couldn¡¯t find that ce when she still had her power. Hong Dali wasn¡¯t afraid at all that those Dimension Masters would be able to find it.

    ¡°Good idea!¡± Tang Muxin patted Hong Dali¡¯s shoulder heavily and said, ¡°Dali, hehe, you¡¯re indeed brilliant! We shall do it as you say!¡±

    Tang Zhen asked, ¡°Then, Miss Yalyn, how can we contact the other Dimension Masters?¡±

    ¡°Lakdanath should have the dimensionmunicator.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom softly said, ¡°However, Lieutenant General Lei Zhe will need to achieve this. Contact your people there and try to contact the Oracles from the other dimensions. Oh right, take my token with you. If not, they might not be willing to help.¡± Saying so, she removed a crystal clear ring from her hand and passed it to Lei Zhe.

    The value of the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s belonging naturally didn¡¯t need to be exined. Lieutenant General Lei Zhe¡¯s voice shook as he said, ¡°Goddess, you actually have so much trust in me...¡± Speaking of which, whoever encountered such a situation would probably behave as he did.

    ¡°Go now.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all on the same boat. I have trust in you.¡±

    ...

    During the fourth month following the opening of the Dimension Door, when the troops from Shenglong Astral were almost unable to hold out anymore, near the Dimension Door, a total of 300 plus space doors opened. And from those space doors, 300 plus Gods from various dimensions gradually walked out!

    Amongst these Gods, one of them was hundreds of thousands of meters tall, his whole body was in mes, he held an orange-colored huge hammer, and his legs were like a vortex! The Goddess of Wisdom said, ¡°Lord of Fire Lati Rhodes.Hellfire, this is the Dimension Master of the Elementals Dimension.¡±

    There was also a personpletely covered in swirling vortexes. Where he passed, all the gue viruses werepletely wiped out just froming into contact with him. This Dimension Master held a giant electric shing sword in his hand, which was a hundred thousand meters long. The Goddess of Wisdom said, ¡°This is the Lord of the Wind Element, Dandy Lucus.Hurricane. Like Hellfire, both are Gods born on the continent of Essolil, and they both know my father.¡±

    Then, several hundreds of Gods came out behind them. The Goddess of Wisdom introduced them one by one. ¡°Water Elemental Lord Zeman Potas.Tidestrider, Earth Elemental Lord Drentias.Earthquake, Goddess of Life Gortsensvaggi, Sun God Oringsgri... Many of these people I have seen before. Their rtionship with me is not bad.¡±

    <i>Look at their names, how impressive they are.</i> Hong Dali asked the crucial question, ¡°Then, are they reliable? It won¡¯t be fun if suddenly they turn on us.¡±

    ¡°These few are my friends, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. But as for the rest, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom helplessly shook her head and said, ¡°There are few things they desire, but the Godly Essence is one of those things. The people I called out are probably reliable, but others might be our enemy at any moment. Be careful.¡±

    <i>Yup, I don¡¯t care so much now anyway.</i> Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Everyone, just remember. Don¡¯t leave my side at any time. We have to be ready to run, hehe!¡±

    The Enjoyment Dimension! At this period when the Goddess of Wisdom was at her weakest, the Enjoyment Dimension was their only guarantee of survival.

    And just as Hong Dali said this, the Gods had already started to attack!

    Without the restriction of the attributepression force field, the power of these Dimension Masters and Gods finally appeared in front of the eyes of Hong Dali and his people for the first time!

 Chapter 1312 - Plague Master

    <h4>Chapter 1312: gue Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It wasn¡¯t an overstatement to say that these Dimension Masters and Gods had power beyond mankind¡¯s imagination.

    Previously, because the Goddess of Wisdom wanted to preserve Hong Dali¡¯s life, she didn¡¯t use her full power in extracting the System. In fact, she had only used 1/10,000 or even a millionth of her power at that time.

    And now, when these Gods truly attacked, Hong Dali and the rest finally understood how incredibly strong they really were!

    All of the areas around the wormhole was the battlefield of the Dimension Masters and the Gods. Ladi Rhodes.Hellfire shed his gigantic hammer and the entire space was engulfed by mes. That me was hundreds of thousands of kilometersrge as if it was a small star. The high heat radiating from it killed all of the viruses within a million-kilometer range.

    The wind elemental lord summoned a destructive windstorm with a swing of his sword, causing a range of hundreds of thousands of kilometers around him to be covered by violent turbulence. No one could get near him.

    And this was only the power of the Dimension Masters¡¯ level.

    As for the Gods, although the Goddess of Life, Gortsensvaggi, was very small in size, about the same as the Goddess of Wisdom, her power was extremely strong. sping her hands together, she closed her eyes and prayed. Then, arge continent filled with life came into existence. Then, a giant tree with a diameter of hundreds of thousands of kilometers grew at a crazy speed!

    The giant tree was rooted in the space, it had very luxuriant green leaves, and the whole tree exuded the breath of life. Any gue virus would immediately diepletely when it came into contact with the breath of life of the giant tree. Then it would be nourishment and food for the tree.

    And this was only a few of the more famous Gods. Behind them were hundreds of Gods using their power and killing the virus too. Momentarily, the whole space around the Dimension Door was their battlefield.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Hong Dali looked at the images projected in the holographic projection and waspletely astonished. He looked at the images, then looked at the Goddess of Wisdom, then looked back at the image again, and back at the Goddess of Wisdom again, then finally asked, ¡°Wife, you were on the same level as themst time?¡±

    Everyone present looked at the Goddess of Wisdom as if looking at a ghost.

    Because they couldn¡¯t imagine that this petite woman sitting beside them, this perfect woman who was slightly cozying up to Hong Dali, was actually a God on the same level of those in the images!

    This was really like a dream, wasn¡¯t it!?

    Especially Lan Ruoxi, she had been calling the Goddess of Wisdom as daughter-inw all this while, and the Goddess of Wisdom didn¡¯t object too...

    ¡°In fact.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom softly smiled and said, ¡°If it was in the past, I was slightly more powerful than them.¡± When she said this, she was slightly embarrassed, but no one present dared tough out loud...

    Hear that? She was even stronger than those Gods...

    ¡°It¡¯s over...¡± Hong Dali stared in bewilderment, and his first reaction was actually to say, ¡°I¡¯m going to be oppressed by my wife next time, sob sob sob...¡± Everyone felt like killing him with a punch¡ªhe was acting cheeky after gaining such a huge benefit, wasn¡¯t he!?

    Tang Zhen sighed and said, ¡°Looks like I was only on par with that Dimension Master at that time because of the attribute suppression field. If not, I will still be a notch below them.¡± He was slightly despondent when saying this.

    ¡°Old Brother, you¡¯re already very strong, okay?¡± Hong Dali sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a normal human! Being able to reach a stage of being on par with the Dimension Master, even if it was because you had an advantage, it¡¯s already very awesome, okay? You should already be very content with yourself!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom smiled too and said, ¡°Mister Tang Zhen is already the most outstanding human in the universe for being able to achieve such a level of power being born as a normal human. At least, I had never met someone else as talented as Mister Tang Zhen.¡±

    Yup, Tang Zhen finally felt morefortable after the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s praise.

    In the projection, the windstorm of virusesing from the gue Dimension decreased at a visible speed. But at this moment, those viruses had obviously received some kind of instruction andbined together, then evading the Dimension Masters and Gods, charging directly towards the space carriers!

    ¡°The gue Master ising!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom frowned. ¡°Those destroyed just now were just minions, the really difficult one to handle is the gue Master.¡±

    Indeed, those viruses practically charged into the space carriers in an instant. Whenbined, their survival ability had obviously increased, the effectiveness of the attacks from the space carriers was greatly reduced. As a result, in less than three minutes, more than 5,000 plus space carriers were infected! Those infected space carriers were like snowballs being heated in an oven, rapidly dissolving, then fusing together.

    The entire process was very quick. The other Dimension Masters and Gods were obviously fearful of the gue Master too and didn¡¯t interfere with this process, only watching from afar.

    About an hourter, the 5,000 plus space carriers finally all fused together into one superrge metallic life-form.

    It was a huge metal ball about 150,000 kilometers or more in diameter. It had spikes and mouths all over its body and a few hundred thousand tentacles that were more than 100,000 kilometers long.

    The true appearance of the gue Master caused those who saw it to go numb, not alone fighting it.

    Even Tang Muxin and the rest all turned their heads around upon seeing this. Li Nianwei was pregnant in the first ce, and when she saw this, she directly vomited.

    And in the projection, the gue Master actually spoke, even though he was in space and sound wasn¡¯t supposed to transmit¡ª

    ¡°You guys actually teamed up against me, this is really quite surprising.¡± The gue Master said, ¡°But I¡¯m very curious, how did you all actually team up together? The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s Godly Essence has been sealed, didn¡¯t you guys know of this!?¡±

    Once he said this, Hong Dali and the rest instantly knew that the Dimension Master that the Oracle contacted was the gue Master! This bastard, of all the people he could choose, he had to choose the gue!

 Chapter 1313 - Fallen

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Fallen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Currently, in space, the various Gods had surrounded the gue Master, preparing to beat him up.

    It must be said that the Goddess of Wisdom was right, the gue Master was indeed very disliked.

    This wasn¡¯t a surprise. Humans could be friends with orcs and robots, even elemental beings, but there hadn¡¯t been any cases of humans being friends with viruses. The asional times when this happened were the zombies that we were all familiar with¡ªand obviously, those humans that be zombies had to be exterminated...

    ¡°Humph, the Godly Essence of our Princess isn¡¯t something a disgusting person like you can covet!¡± The fire elemental Ladi Rhodes.Hellfire waved his hammer, his voice resonating even through space. ¡°For the sake that you¡¯re a Dimension Master like us, we can give you a chance to live. Hurry up and scram from this dimension. If not, don¡¯t me us for not showing mercy!¡±

    The other Gods from Esolil all tightened their grips on their weapons too.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t strange that so many Gods were born on this continent. This was actually very normal¡ªthis continent was very unique, it was one of the earliests in the endless dimensions that had intellectual beings born in it. After billions of years of evolving, it was normal for these beings to be very powerful. Therefore, their tone was filled with endless pride. More importantly, they would all team up together and were very friendly to the Gods born on their continent too.

    ¡°Hahaha, so what? I can promise that I won¡¯t attack anymore. However...¡± The gue Master humphed and said, ¡°The Goddess of Wisdom is one of the highest Gods in the universe, her Godly Essence has endless power! Even if I can stop, what about the others. The Gods from Esolil are very united, but the other Gods may not care about you guys.¡±

    As he spoke up to this point, his body instantly faded into nothingness, leaving behind the words: ¡°Hahaha, you guys have fun. I shall make a move first. See you guyster.¡±

    After he said this, he very quickly disappeared.

    Hong Dali and the rest were watching this from the holographic projection. Upon seeing this, Hong Dali suddenly directly summoned the Dimension Door and said, ¡°Oh no. Everyone, quick, enter now, all of you!¡±

    The others were all curious about his action, but they knew that he was always very smart and naturally had his reason for doing this. Therefore, the weaker ones amongst them instantly entered the Dimension Door without another word while Tang Zhen, Jiang Shili, Hong Xingyu, and the more powerful ones protected their retreat, preventing any ident from happening.

    They had already nned beforehand, so the retreat proceeded very quickly. In less than two minutes, most of the important members of the Hong Family had already gone in, and only Tang Zhen and the other more powerful ones were guarding outside.

    Yet, just at this moment, the space above Prison Star distorted, and the sky was covered by swirling dark clouds. Then, a ray of light shone down from within the dark clouds, and very quickly, a fellow with three pairs of wings slowly descended. The man was wearing a white gauze dress, wearing simple golden rope leggings on his feet and holding a longsword in his hand. ¡°Hello, everyone. Long time no see. Hehe, Miss Goddess is here too, looks like I¡¯m in time...¡±

    It was actually the Dimension Master of this dimension!

    But this time, his wings were different. Last time, his wings were golden in color, but now, they had turned ck!

    He had fallen!

    The Goddess of Wisdom stared at him coldly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Kyle, you actually betrayed me!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Then, just at this moment, a burst of very uglyughter sounded and a few meters tall fatty slowly appeared in front of them. ¡°Honorable Goddess, Oracle Lakdanath is here to report to you, hahahaha!¡±

    Oracle Lakdanath! Seeing this fellow appear, Hong Dali instantly understood everything.

    It was no wonder he had a faint feeling of unease just now. Now that he thought of this, the source of unease was the Oracle and the Dimension Master of this dimension!

    In the battlefield at Shenglong Astral, so many Dimension Masters and Gods came, but this birdman didn¡¯t! This exined why he appeared here now.

    ¡°Lakdanath, looks like you purposely informed the gue Master in order to lure the other Gods here, right?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom instantly saw through his n and said, ¡°Those people will definitely break out in a fight to fight for my Godly Essence. Then, you two directly came here during the chaos using this opportunity to snatch the Godly Essence, am I right? I only didn¡¯t expect that you will betray me, Kyle.¡±

    ¡°As expected of the Goddess, nothing can be hidden from you.¡± Lakdanath proudly said, ¡°You¡¯re right, your Godly Essence is one of the highest Godly Essences in the entire universe. As long as we obtain your Godly Essence, the entire universe is within our grasp. Don¡¯t you agree that this is a very heavy temptation? Hehe, as for me, my request is actually very simple. After we snatch your Godly Essence, it¡¯s enough as long as I can be rewarded with a low-level Dimension Master-level Godly Essence. You see, isn¡¯t this a perfect ending for everyone?¡±

    Hearing this, Hong Dali had to admit that what he said indeed had a high chance of sess.

    Once they snatched the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s Godly Essence and Kyle evolved into the Supreme God, Lakdanath would naturally obtain a reward. As for Hong Dali¡¯s and the others¡¯ lives, who cared? Under the Gods¡¯ war, who would care about such a minor thing?

    ¡°Your name is Kyle?¡± Tang Zhen looked at the slowly descending Kyle and gave an excited smile. ¡°We didn¡¯t finish our fightst time. These few days, my mood was quite good and I felt that I have improved. Why don¡¯t we continue our fight?¡±

    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re indeed very strong. Last time, although you were mostly defending, I indeed didn¡¯t manage to defeat you.¡± Kyle looked at Tang Zhen and nodded insipidly, then said, ¡°However, my target this time isn¡¯t you. Therefore, I really don¡¯t have time to waste with you.¡±

    Saying this, Kyle¡¯s body transformed into a stream of light and stabbed towards the Goddess of Wisdom with his sword!

    However, although he was indeed powerful, he hadn¡¯t reached the level of Gods, after all. Tang Zhen¡¯s body slightly swayed and appeared behind Kyle in the blink of an eye, pointing towards his back with a finger.

    This finger seemed to have pierced through space itself. If Kyle was hit, he would definitely temporarily lose his ability to fight¡ªthe consequence of space discement wasn¡¯t a joke.

    ¡°What are you waiting for!¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t avoid Tang Zhen, Kyle instantly shouted towards Lakdanath, ¡°Act ording to the n!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, understood!¡± Lakdanathughed loudly and pounced towards the Goddess of Wisdom.

    The situation was very clear now. Those with low battle power on Hong Dali¡¯s side had already been transferred into the Dimension Door. But at this side, Hong Dali and the rest were being dragged behind by Lakdanath and Kyle and could only engage in battle with them for now. It was impossible for them to run¡ªonce Hong Dali entered the Dimension Door, the door would close and those still outside could only wait for death.

    ¡°Alright, you forced me to do this.¡± Hong Dali stared at Lakdanath and golden light suddenly shed from his body. ¡°Come on, then. Since you wish to fight, then let¡¯s fight to our heart¡¯s content!¡±

 Chapter 1314 - The God of Evil Descends

    <h4>Chapter 1314: The God of Evil Descends</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Star Knight transformation plus Second Gear! The battle power of the current Hong Dali had exceeded 200 million. After all, this was practically thest battle, it would be stupid to reserve any power at this moment.

    Not only this, but the Golden Emperor Beetle resting in space also lifted its head and gave an angry roar!

    ¡°ROARRR¡ª!!!¡± With this roar, the Golden Emperor Beetle¡¯s body shrunk rapidly and became less than 10,000 kilometers small. After shrinking, the Golden Emperor Beetle¡¯s battle power didn¡¯t increase and instead decreased. At the same time, most of the energy stored in its body was transferred to Hong Dali! After all, when fighting on a like Prison Star, there wasn¡¯t much help the Golden Emperor Beetle could give, but energy transfer was one of the few useful skills usable.

    ¡°Young Master, catch!¡± At the same time, Demon King Zero¡¯s entire body started changing. His body was discovered in the remains of Esolil and contained a veryrge amount of energy. It was able to transform into anything. Seeing that Hong Dali was going to fight now, Zero transformed his body into a super-powerful de! Demon de!

    ¡°Hahaha! Good!¡± Catching the Demon de, Hong Dali roared and charged towards Lakdanath.

    ¡°BOOM¡ª!!!¡± A terrifying burst of energy erupted from their contact point and sted arge hole on the surface of the. The surrounding metallic buildings were blown away by this energy burst too. Its power was really terrifying.

    ¡°Miss Goddess, be careful!¡± The Goddess of Wisdom was having trouble protecting herself. Hong Dali¡¯sckeys were in charge of her safety and surrounded her, trying their best to shield her from the violent energy sts.

    However, facing such a situation, the Goddess of Wisdom wasn¡¯t afraid at all and only just stared at the two battlefields with her lips tightly pursed together, not sure what she was thinking.

    ¡°Hahahaha, Hong Dali, you¡¯re indeed quite capable.¡± Lakdanathughed loudly. Although he looked like a fatty, he was an Oracle, after all. There was a limit to how weak he could be. When battling against Hong Dali, he actually didn¡¯t lose out at all!

    ¡°You actually dare toy ideas on my wife, I shall fight to the death with you!¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t rx at all. With the Demon de in his hand and golden light flowing on his body, his battle power had infinitely reached the level of the Dimension Master. Although Lakdanath was indeed very powerful, when facing Hong Dali who was fighting with his life, momentarily, Lakdanath was unable to do anything and could only dodge.

    ¡°Dali...¡± Seeing this, the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s tightly clenched her fists. She was very worried now. She didn¡¯t felt thisst time, but seeing Hong fighting with his life to protect her, this action touched her from the bottom of her heart.

    Her Godly Essence was sealed and might be stolen at any moment.

    The enemies were unprecedentedly powerful, the Dimension Master Kyle and the Oracle Lakdanath. Also, with the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s calction, they probably still had an ally.

    In order words, the current her couldn¡¯t be addressed as a God, but instead a disaster. As long as she was alive, the fighting would not end.

    But Hong Dali and all of his family and friends didn¡¯t have any resentment. All of them thought of only one thing¡ªfight with their life for the Young Master! Even if they had to sacrifice their lives to do so!

    ¡°This is what humans¡¯ emotions are?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom looked at them fighting non-stop and muttered, ¡°Very sincere and also very warm...¡± She was deeply touched. To her, the people she interacted with were practically all Gods of the highest levels. But between Gods, there were rarely any sincere feelings between them.

    They have lived for way too long, so long that their emotions have became numbed.

    ¡°BOOM!¡± Just as she was thinking of this, Lakdanath and Hong Dali shed together again. Lakdanath floated in the sky and shouted, ¡°Hey, what are you waiting for? Hurry up ande out! If not, our n is going to fail!¡±

    ¡°You useless trash, you can¡¯t even handle a mere Devil¡¯s Chosen One!¡± A deep and sinister voice came from the sky. Then, a dark vortex formed, and countless lightning shot down, shaking the ground as if doomsday hade.

    Very quickly, a person descended. It was a God wearing ck armor. He held a spear and was surprisingly handsome. Following his appearance, the air in Prison Star seemed to have turned sticky too.

    ¡°The God of Evil, Ryan Sare Mzdios!¡± Upon seeing him, the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s frowned eyebrows finally rxed. ¡°As expected, you came. I knew that being Sunlurodi Nkusta¡¯s ally, you won¡¯t miss out on this.¡±

    The God of Evil, Ryan Sare Mzdios!

    He was the Devil God Sunlurodi Nkusta¡¯s ally, the two of them had been close friends since ancient times. Now that the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s Godly Essence was sealed, how could he not appear?

    ¡°Hehe, Princess, you¡¯re as clever always.¡± The God of Evilughed and Lakdanath hurried to his side, taking credit for himself. ¡°Your Majesty, everything is going ording to n, is my mission consideredpleted?¡±

    Kyle was shocked and angrily said, ¡°Lakdanath, you actually colluded with the God of Evil behind my back!¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe.¡± Lakdanathughed proudly and said, ¡°Of course. You moron, I knew that your power is at most on par with Tang Zhen. Do you think we will seed if I depended on you to snatch the Godly Essence? Therefore, I contacted the gue Master to divert away firepower and contacted you to lead the fight. But the true protagonist is the God of Evil, hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Lakdanath, you betrayed me!¡± Kyle was furious and didn¡¯t even care about Tang Zhen anymore, charging towards Lakdanath.

    Yet, just as he was halfway there, the God of Evil raised his spear and directly pierced through Kyle¡¯s body!

    ¡°You have already lost your usefulness. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The God of Evilughed and sent out a burst of his Godly power, disintegrating Kyle¡¯s bodypletely. The God of Evil softly said, ¡°Farewell, moron.¡±

    This change of situation caused everyone to bepletely astonished. But unexpectedly, after killing Kyle with one move, the God of Evil turned his spear and pierced a hole in Lakdanath¡¯s body!

    ¡°Your Majesty, you... you...¡± Lakdanath couldn¡¯t believe this. His supposed ally actually killed him! How was this possible!? The God of Evil was a God! How could the God of Evil turn back on his promise!?

 Chapter 1315 - Let Ashes Be Ashes

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Let Ashes Be Ashes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Hehe, do you really think I will be of one heart with a traitor like you?¡± The God of Evil smiled insipidly and said in disdain, ¡°After my old friend came out of the seal, the first thing he did was to find me and tell me his whole n. If not, you think I wille to join this mess for nothing? Godly Essence? What meaning does the Godly Essence have to me?¡±

    Hearing this, everyone was astonished. Hong Dali¡¯s mouth opened so wide that he could even swallow an egg whole.

    <i>This turning point is a bit sudden, my mind can¡¯t turn around...</i>

    <i>Firstly, Lakdanath contacted the gue Master to divert firepower. Then, he contacted Kyle to sneak upon us. But in the end, the person hestly contacted was actually the God of Evil. Yet, the events that followed obviously don¡¯t seem to be right¡ªonce the God of Evil appeared, he killed Kyle first, then killed Lakdanath. What¡¯s going on?</i>

    ¡°Your true aim isn¡¯t my Godly Essence, right?¡± The Goddess of Wisdom stared at the God of Evil tightly and slowly said, ¡°These are all arranged by Nkusta, right? He has already calcted everything and waited for this moment to ask you toe here?¡±

    Old rivals indeed understood each other better...

    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right.¡± The God of Evil looked around at the sky,ughed, and said, ¡°This old friend of mine came to me first thing after he escaped from your seal. After such a long age, his view of things had already changed.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the God of Evil slowly exined, and everyone finally understood everything...

    One thousand-plus years ago.

    The God of Evil was training in his own God¡¯s Realm when a deep voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Hahahaha, old friend, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, have you missed me?¡± That voice obviously sounded very happy, resonating continuously in the God of Evil¡¯s God¡¯s Realm.

    ¡°Nkusta!? You havee out!?¡± Upon hearing this voice, the God of Evil opened his eyes and excitedly said, ¡°It¡¯s been a few billion years, right? How did youe out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, partly because my luck was quite good. A small fellow actually came into that space of mine, I have no idea how she did it.¡± Nkustaughed loudly and said, ¡°I used a lot of effort before I finally escaped from there. It was really not easy.¡±

    The God of Evil was naturally very happy that his old friend escaped from there. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you cane out. The God of Wisdom¡¯s seal is very hard to break. I wanted to rescue you, but unfortunately, I had no idea where to start. What are your ns now? As long as you say the word, I shall go with you to take revenge!¡±

    During the battle between the Devil and the Goddess of Wisdomst time, the result was the Devil¡¯s body being destroyed and his Godly Essence being sealed. Now that he was out, the God of Evil naturally would think about getting revenge.

    But unexpectedly, the Devil didn¡¯t directly agree and instead told the God of Evil about his n to take revenge.

    ¡°You... Is this worth it to you? Self-destroying your Godly Essence!?¡± Hearing the Devil¡¯s n, the God of Evil was astonished. He had never thought that this friend of his would actually do such a crazy thing!

    ¡°Hahaha, so what if it¡¯s the Godly Essence? I have let go of such things for a long time.¡± Nkusta said in disdain, ¡°I¡¯m on myst leg, anyway. Also, we have already lived for so long, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very boring? Day after day, repeatedly doing the same thing. In our eternal life, there isn¡¯t any excitement or passion. We¡¯re just living for the sake of living, that¡¯s all. Therefore, this time, I n to y something big. However, old friend, once everything is over, I¡¯m afraid I need to trouble you with something.¡±

    ¡°Alright, say it.¡± Seeing that this old friend of his was fixed on seeking death, the God of Evil could only sigh. Actually, he could empathize with the Devil very well. Eternal life may look good, but when a person really lived for billions of years, that taste might not be as happy as one might think.

    The Devil was right, their life was endless. But it was just repeating their life day after day. Every day was the exact same day, they were doing everything purely for the sake of living on. That was all.

    ¡°Thest step of the n will be to seal her Godly Essence. Of course, not forever.¡± The Devil said, ¡°I will leave a w in the seal, a w only you can see and use at that time to recover her Godly Essence.¡±

    ¡°This...¡± The God of Evil asked in surprise, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, actually, I want to see it too.¡± The Devilughed and said, ¡°When her Godly Power is gone, will she really fall in love with a normal human? It¡¯s very interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a very crazy n.¡± The God of Evil helplessly said, ¡°Say it, what do I need to do?¡±

    ¡°Thest step of the n is that if I seed in sealing her Godly Essence, then, the other fellows will definitelyy ideas on her.¡± The Devil slowly said, ¡°Who won¡¯t want the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s Godly Essence? Therefore... Old friend, at the most crucial moment, she will need your protection. Sigh, it¡¯s time to end my wretched fate with her.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t hate her?¡± Hearing that the Devil actually wanted him to protect the Goddess of Wisdom, the God of Evil was slightly dazed.

    <i>Aren¡¯t the two of them mortal enemies? What¡¯s he doing?</i>

    ¡°Hate? Maybe I did hate her in the past, but not anymore.¡± The Devil smiled, his voice slightly deste. ¡°In the past, I was indeed the one at wrong. Therefore, it can be considered that I deserved being sealed by her. Therefore, old friend, this is myst request before I leave. Please promise me that you will do it.¡±

    ¡°This... Alright.¡± Finally, the God of Evil nodded his head helplessly. ¡°I will protect her at that moment, rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, old friends are still more reliable.¡± In the end, the Devil smiled and said, ¡°Alright, then. This time, it¡¯s farewell forever. Remember, the w in the seal will be on the person whom she will be in love with. The w is called the Great Prodigal System.¡±

    As the God of Evil spoke up to this point, everyone had understood the story.

    Very obviously, it looked like the Devil was still one step ahead and had nned everything beforehand.

    Therefore, all of them looked towards Hong Dali...

    ¡°Ahaha, why are you guys looking at me like this?¡± Hong Daliughed dryly and then helplessly opened his hands. ¡°I really don¡¯t know where the w is, there¡¯s no use in looking at me...¡±

    ¡°Looks like you are that person my old friend mentioned?¡± The God of Evil looked at Hong Dali with a friendly expression. ¡°Yup, you seem very intimate with the Princess. Looks like your rtionship with her is quite good.¡± They were both born in Esolil, the Goddess of Wisdom was a Princessst time, that was why the Devil and he addressed her as Princess.

    ¡°Good, of course our rtionship is good. She¡¯s my wife!¡± Hong Dali grinned, looked at the God of Evil, then said, ¡°However, about that seal, how are we supposed to lift it? You also know that the situation now is very tense, those Gods and Demons and such maye at any moment...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this w is actually very simple.¡± The God of Evil looked at the Goddess of Wisdom, smiled, and asked, ¡°Princess, I only want to ask you, at this moment, do you still hate my old friend?¡±

    Towards the current Goddess of Wisdom, whether she hated him or not was indeed not that important anymore.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all in the past.¡± Hearing this question, the Goddess of Wisdom suddenly smiled. The current her only had happiness on her face. ¡°It¡¯s already been so long, let ashes be ashes. He¡¯s already dead and I have found my beloved...¡±

    Hong Dali softly grabbed the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s hand and beamed with delight, saying, ¡°You finally admit that I¡¯m your husband?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s voice was soft as the mosquito, but she slightly nodded her head in the end.

    Just at this moment, a golden light shot out from Hong Dali¡¯s forehead and enveloped the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s entire body. And from the Goddess of Wisdom¡¯s forehead, a ck light enveloped Hong Dali.

    At the same time, the God of Evilughed loudly and announced, ¡°Very good. Then, today, I, the God of Evil, Ryan Sare Mzdios, shall be the witness. Congrattions Princess on finally finding your true love!¡±

    Everyone present apuded warmly!

 Chapter 1316 (END) - The Grandest Wedding in History

    <h4>Chapter 1316: The Grandest Wedding in History</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the vast universe, on the seed of life, Esolil Continent.

    This ce had originally be a barren continent, like a desert. And now, it was covered in greenery, birds flew around, flowers bloomed, and rivers flowed. All kinds of beautiful birds on the sky and those running on the ground were all the most good-looking animals.

    And at the center of this continent was a huge pce. The pce was high, even higher than the clouds, and the entire pce radiated a holy light. This was practically the pearl of this world, the most beautiful thing in existence.

    This was the most famous ce in Esolil, even in the entire dimension.

    Its name was called the Pce of Gods!

    And now, in this Pce of Gods, a grand wedding was in progress!

    Hong Dali wore a suit and stood at the entrance of the pce. Each time a person came, he would need to go and greet the person. ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re here. Please, go in and take a seat. How may I address you?¡±

    ¡°The Moon Goddess, Beankusana.¡± Theer was a woman, or rather, a female God. ¡°Is the Princess inside? You really gained, the Princess has been single for more than 10 billion years¡ªtake it, a present for your son.¡± Saying so, she stuffed a small ne into Hong Dali¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This¡­ This ne, it must be very valuable, right?¡± Hong Dali looked at the ne in his hand and said, ¡°Is it really good to give this to my child?¡±

    ¡°Rest assured. This one¡¯s power isn¡¯t veryrge. If fully released, it can at most destroy a gxy.¡± As she spoke, she walked inside. ¡°I shall go in first, you can continue to busy yourself.¡±

    Hong Dali felt creeps all over his body. ¡°¡­¡± <i>Is this thing really suitable to be given to a child!?</i>

    Of course, this wasn¡¯t important anymore, because another person arrived. Hong Dali hurriedly weed the person. ¡°Oh my, hello hello, please go in. May I know your name¡­¡±

    ¡°God of Thunder, Serekes Zulu Sidna.¡± This one was a man with hair that seemed to have been hit by lightning. Or rather, a male God. ¡°Is the Princess inside? I have waited for this day for very long¡ªhonestly speaking, I have pursued after the Princess before, but I failed. Instead, you got the benefit. Oh right,¡± he softly said, ¡°How did the Princess fell in love with you? Can you teach me? Since there isn¡¯t any more hope in pursuing the Princess, the Moon Goddess is not bad too¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, about this¡­¡± Hong Daliughed dryly, then lowered his voice and said, ¡°Board the bus first then buy the ticket, you understand what I mean.¡±

    ¡°Really? Is this move useful?¡± The God of Thunder hurriedly stuffed a ring into Hong Dali¡¯s hand and said, ¡°This Divine Punishment Ring is for your child, I shall go in first¡­¡± As he walked in, he muttered, ¡°Board the bus first then buy the ticket, will this really work? What if I can¡¯t defeat her? Won¡¯t that be buying the ticket first then boarding the bus? However¡­ This means to say that either way, I will have boarded the bus. As expected of the man who sessfully pursued the Princess, this is indeed a good n!¡±

    Hong Dali stared in bewilderment. ¡°¡­¡±

    Then, he yed with the ring in his hand. <i>This little thing shouldn¡¯t be weaker than the Moon Goddess¡¯s ne, right? The level of these people is so high, just any casual item they give is also a hidden danger in the hands of a child¡­</i>

    Just as he was thinking of these, a group of familiar people suddenly appeared in front of Hong Dali. Seeing them, Hong Dali was even more excited than seeing the Gods. ¡°Brouhahaha! Grandpa Mysterious, Uncle Chief, you guys are here!?¡±

    This group of people was the mystery man and a group from Earth!

    ¡°Hahaha, how can we note and participate in this big event.¡± The mystery man looked around and said, ¡°Sigh, your identity is different now, but you still call me Grandpa Mysterious. I can¡¯t bear this.¡±

    Hong Dali beamed with delight and said, ¡°What does it matter. As long as you are willing to be my Grandpa, then you will forever be my Grandpa, hehe.¡± Saying so, he greeted the Bureau Chief. ¡°Uncle Chief, how are you doing recently?¡±

    ¡°Good, your Grandpa and I are both doing quite well.¡± The Bureau Chief was old friends with Hong Dali, even older than the mystery man. He was extremely cordial upon seeing Hong Dali. ¡°We didn¡¯t bring anything valuable today because most things won¡¯t be worth anything to you anymore. In the end, after some thought, we can only give you a video.¡±

    <i>There¡¯s a video!? This is good!</i>

    Hong Dali hurriedly asked, ¡°Where is it, where is it? Quick, let me see!¡±

    Someone instantly yed the video. In the video, the environment on New Earth was extremely beautiful, all of the big cities had specific shootings. In it, everything was developing very well, and the buildings were being built very quickly too. It could be seen that the people were having a safe andfortable life there, their faces all looked very happy. Especially the ck Tortoise, Big Turtle, and the little tiger cub, Quentin, they even smiled toward the camera!

    The video wasn¡¯t very long, only less than five minutes. However, it was enough to disy everything on New Earth. Towards the end of the video, on arge za, hundreds of thousands of people looked up towards the sky, towards the camera, and shouted in unison, ¡°The people from Earth congrattes the prodigal, Young Master Dali, for getting newly married!¡±

    Their voices were loud and the scene was extremely spectacr.

    Although it didn¡¯t cost much to make such a video, this was more meaningful than the things those Gods gave. Hong Dali was so touched that he almost cried. ¡°My Grandpa is still the best, this is better than anything else! I finally know how everyone is doing now, sob sob sob!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, everything is well on New Earth.¡± Grandpa Mysterious smiled and said, ¡°Quite a number of older generation people from the Shenglong Royal Families have moved there and are living at the bottom of the mountain of the Tower of Life. Plus the connection to the Goddess, New Earth is something like a district for the wealthy people in the Universe now. You have no idea how much the housing on New Earth costs now, it can practically shock people to death!¡±

    ¡°Really!?¡± Hong Dali opened his eyes wide. ¡°How much is it per square meter!?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t measure in square meters anymore, we measure in square centimeters now¡­¡± The Bureau Chief smiled and said, ¡°One square centimeter costs at least 10,000 Shenglong Dors.¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Hong Dali was instantly astonished. ¡°So high!?¡± <i>One square meter equals 10,000 square centimeters, doesn¡¯t that mean one square meter costs 100 million!?</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him talk nonsense.¡± In the end, Grandpa Mysterious was still more reliable. ¡°What he said was exaggerated, but one square meter does cost at least 500,000 Shenglong Dors or so. For the young people on New Earth now, as long as they have a house, they definitely don¡¯t need to worry about not being able to find a spouse.¡±

    <i>That¡¯s for sure¡­</i>

    <i>All those with houses are very wealthy now¡­</i>

    ¡°Alright, Boss, let¡¯s go in.¡± At this moment, the Bureau Chief noticed anotherrge group of peopleing from behind them. He knew that Hong Dali was in charge of receiving them and hurriedly said, ¡°The bridegroom will be very busy today!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, yes yes, let¡¯s go in first. There are many Gods here, let¡¯s go bask in some godly lights too!¡± The mystery man was obviously in quite a good mood as he led the way in.

    After they went in, Hong Dali looked at the next group of people excitedly. ¡°Hahaha, Brother Tianzong!¡±

    This group of people all wore white capes, the person in the lead jumped three feet high and ran over upon seeing Hong Dali. Then, the two of them hugged each other. The person was Yin Tianzong!

    ¡°Hahaha! Dali, you¡¯re really impressive, able to hook up to such a powerful Goddess.¡± The two of them had gone through life and death together, Yin Tianzong naturally knew of Hong Dali¡¯s temper. Upon meeting, they were extremely cordial. Heughed and said, ¡°Oh my, impressive, you have even be a God in such a short time!¡±

    ¡°No matter what I be, aren¡¯t I still your Brother Dali.¡± Hong Dali beamed with delight and said, ¡°How¡¯re things been in the Milky Way recently? Is everyone okay?¡± These people from Milky Way were different from the other guests, they were all considered to be from his hometown. At this moment, Jiang Dongliu and the others all hurriedly greeted Hong Dali too. Li Tianxing even felt a bit embarrassed and justughed foolishly.

    ¡°We¡¯re all doing great.¡± Yin Tianzong smiled and said, ¡°With you protecting us, who dares to bully us? The business in the Milky Way is doing great now and resources are abundant too. Quite a number of youngsters benefited too. I just reached Star Sector-level, haha!¡±

    Hong Dali could see that the spirit and vitality of these people had increased tremendously. Their lives were probably quite good now.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Hong Dali smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good as long as all of you are having a good life, hehe.¡± At this moment, Hong Dali saw Jiang Duxing amongst the group and hurriedly walked up to greet him. ¡°Greetings, Uncle.¡± Then, he hurriedly sucked up to him by saying, ¡°After today, you will be my father-inw, hehe.¡±

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Jiang Duxing patted Hong Dali on the shoulder and said, ¡°I shan¡¯t say too much useless words, just don¡¯t bully my Qianxue.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I definitely won¡¯t!¡± Hong Dali scratched his head and said, ¡°Our rtionship is quite good, hehe.¡±

    Just as he was talking, a dark shadow loomed in the sky. Hong Dali looked up and saw that the Zergs were here. He knew that Ji Zining¡¯s rtionship with the Gxy Aristocrats wasn¡¯t very good, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Everyone, please go in, please go in. I have another friending, hehe.¡±

    Everyone knew that he would be very busy today and instantly went in.

    ¡°Little rascal, just now they were the Gxy Aristocrats, right?¡± Once Ji Ziningnded, she instantly pinched Hong Dali and asked, ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I will fight with them or something?¡±

    ¡°Sister Zining, look at what you are saying.¡± Hong Daliughed dryly and said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t I thinking of receiving you alone¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say these useless words, I¡¯m going in.¡± Ji Zining directly charged inside, but then she suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Oh right, I found another Golden Emperor Beetle during this period. Just nice, it¡¯s female, able to match yours¡¯. I have already brought it here¡­¡± Saying so, she went in¡­

    Sweat flooded down Hong Dali¡¯s head.

    Next were the Shenglong Royal Families who were on friendly terms with the Hong Family. Then came a number of Gods that he was unfamiliar with. He received a lot of gifts, but he didn¡¯t remember most of their names¡­

    After another while, Gu Feifei and Cutie Ke brought arge group of Chosen Ones plus the students from Divine College. Upon seeing Hong Dali, Gu Feifei heavily patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Work hard, press on! You can be considered to be my superior now!¡±

    <i>What does she mean by that?</i> Hong Dali looked at Cutie Ke, who hurriedly exined, ¡°Sister Feifei is the Dimension Master of this dimension now. You¡¯re the husband of the Goddess of Wisdom, so you¡¯re naturally her superior.¡±

    <i>What the heck, Gu Feifei has be a Dimension Master?</i>

    ¡°Congrats, congrats, haha!¡± Hong Dali hurriedly congratted her. ¡°You have already be a Dimension Master in such a short time, you have reached the peak of life!¡±

    ¡°Not as high whenpared to you.¡± Gu Feifei humphed, then smiled and said, ¡°Forget it, I shan¡¯t waste time talking crap with you. These Soul Stones were found by me, it¡¯s for your future children¡ªoh right, I remember Sister Nianwei is already eight months intobor, right? Is it a boy or a girl?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s most mysterious when we only know on the day the child is born?¡± Hong Dali didn¡¯t mind at all and weed them in. ¡°Alright, alright, hurry up and go in, hehe.¡±

    Before going in, Cutie Ke didn¡¯t forget to turn around and say, ¡°Brother Dali, don¡¯t forget to bring your child to my ce when the child is older. I have already helped you choose over a dozen young dragons, they can be your child¡¯s ymates next time.¡±

    <i>Yup, alright. This time, even the mounts are ready¡­</i>

    After another short while, Sister Green Phoenix and the Seven-Colored Dragon King came too. There was nothing much that was needed to be said for these two. Belonging to the Sacred Beast-type, their presents were both eggs. Basically, after today¡¯s wedding, Hong Dali reckoned that his house could be a zoo already¡­

    After another hour-plus of receiving people, the guests were finally mostly there, and the wedding was about to start.

    In the hall, the God of Evil Ryan majestically raised his powerful spear and loudly presided over the wedding. ¡°Mister Hong Dali, are you willing to marry these six brides as your wives?¡±

    Hong Dali: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing.¡±

    The God of Evil: ¡°No matter if they be rich or poor, healthy or ill, will you still be willing to be with them forever?¡±

    At this moment, a God sitting down there objected. ¡°Old fellow, what are you saying? Our Princess will be poor?¡± The other Gods all followed. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±

    The God of Evil¡¯s old face turned red. ¡°This is what¡¯s written on the script, what can I do¡­¡±

    Hong Dali hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing!¡±

    The God of Evil turned towards the six brides and asked, ¡°Brides, are you all willing to be married to the bridegroom?¡±

    Brides: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing.¡± +6

    God of Evil: ¡°No matter if he¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, he didn¡¯t dare to continue. <i>Forget it, this fellow won¡¯t be poor, anyway.</i>

    Then, he hurriedly announced, ¡°I announce now that the Prodigal Hong Dali shall be husband and wives with the God of Wisdom Lasada Masoyalyn, the Goddess of Music Li Nianwei, the Princess Tang Muxin, the Zerg Queen Zhang Yi, the Aristocrat Jiang Qianxue, and the Technological Geek Lin Chuyin! Then, the most awaitedst step, enter the wedding room¡ª¡± Everyone stretched their necks in anticipation. The God of Evil coughed dryly and said, ¡°That¡¯s not possible yet!¡±

    <i>Directly beat him and drag him to death¡­</i>

    The next steps were about the same as the custom on Earth. Everyone ate and drank, mixing around together, and happily enjoying themselves. At this moment, Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi came over, brought Hong Dali to one side, and asked, ¡°Dali, where do you n to reside after the wedding?¡±

    This was a big problem. They couldn¡¯t be careless about this.

    ¡°I have already thought about it.¡± Hong Dali grinned and looked at his wives beside him. His eyes were as light as the stars at night. ¡°Of course it¡¯s in the Enjoyment Dimension, is there a need to ask?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s indeed a good ce.¡± Hearing this ce, Hong Weiguo nodded, then frowned and said, ¡°But will your money be enough over there? After all, it¡¯s about the same ce as Old Earth, it isn¡¯t a good thing to damage the economy there too much.¡± What Hong Weiguo meant was that it was a good habit to ask the Goddess of Wisdom to create money from nothing.

    ¡°Money is definitely enough.¡± Hong Dali grinned and blinked his eyes. ¡°Very long ago, the System gave me a made of diamond. I reckon that I shall just sell a few kilograms of diamonds there when I have nothing to do. I definitely won¡¯tck money¡­¡±

    ¡­

    Half a yearter.

    ¡°It¡¯s born, it¡¯s born!¡± On the Earth in the Enjoyment Dimension, outside the delivery room of a hospital, a nurse excitedly rushed out and said, ¡°He¡¯s a plump little kid, four kilograms! Both mother and son are safe, the little fellow is very cute!¡±

    <i>It¡¯s born!</i> The originally nervous Hong Dali instantly jumped up three feet in the air and said, ¡°Where is he, where is he? Quick, let me see!¡± Saying so, he took out a few diamonds from his pocket and stuffed them into the nurse¡¯s hand. ¡°This is just a small gesture of appreciation, please ept it¡­¡±

    The nurse received the diamonds and muttered, ¡°He actually gave me a few ss stones for such a happy asion¡­¡±

    Her words were automatically ignored by everyone. Hong Weiguo excitedly walked around and said, ¡°Plump little kid, haha. Our Hong Family has an offspring now!¡± Lan Ruoxi also beamed with delight and said, ¡°Little rascal, have you thought of the child¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°His nickname shall be Tang Dou since he¡¯s born in a honeypot!¡± Hong Daliughed and said, ¡°As for his name, he shall be called Xiaobao, Hong Xiaobao. This name is really not bad, very likable!¡±

    ¡°Hong Xiaobao¡­¡± Hong Weiguo and Lan Ruoxi looked at one another, then nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s easy to remember and likable, it shall be decided on this name then!¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!